《Trainer: I Build My Home on the Back of Xuanwu》


 Chapter 1：

    Trainer: I build my home on the back of Xuanwu Author: Various controls


    Mu Liang traveled to a doomsday parallel world, this world has become a wasteland, the cultivation, rain are sour, the sky is scattered with dust.


    Mu Liang was rescued by a mutant rabbit ear i mother, and he was bound to the trainer system at the same time.


    Tame a tortoise and evolve infinitely to the sacred beast Xuanwu. Its back is more than thousands of miles wide, there are mountains and flowing water, and there is dark soil... just to build a home on the back.


    Tame a small sapling and evolve into a world tree, shielding the gale and acid rain, purifying the air, and reappearing blue sky and white clouds.


    Tame a military ant, who dares to mess with me? Marching ants resembling sandstorms, wherever they swept, there was a pile of dead bones.


    Tame a bunny ears mother, and then get entangled? ? ?


    One year later, give a small rabbit ears.


    Chapter 1


    "I didn''t expect that I would actually travel to the apocalyptic wasteland world. Is this God giving another chance?"


    Muliang still can''t figure out that such a bizarre thing as crossing actually made him meet.


    has been recuperating for five days, and Muliang''s military literacy is enough for him to collect some basic information.


    This world is much larger than the earth, but it has been abandoned and ruined, and civilization has decayed to almost extinction.


    The land cannot grow food, and the land is desolate for thousands of miles.


    There is little rain, and when there is rain, it is also acid rain.


    There is often dust in the sky, and occasionally the sun can shine on the earth.


    "According to the current rate of recovery, just rest for a day or two."


    Muliang moved his arm, the soreness has disappeared.


    After five days of recuperation, he can gradually use his strength.


    Mu Liangpa opened the crack of the wooden shed door and looked at the situation outside.


    At dusk, a desolate land without any green.


    "The apocalyptic wasteland world, which is considered a deduction on the other side of the earth, but now I have encountered it."


    Muliang is on the earth, as an orphan, the university tuition is not enough, so he joined the army halfway through.


    Five-year special forces, relapsed from old injuries, but retired from the army.


    He intends to use what he learned in the army to become a short video creator.


    is to shoot some videos of survival in the wilderness.


    Who would have thought that Muliang was unlucky enough to encounter the ground crack caused by the earthquake.


    He thought he would just die like this.


    In the blink of an eye, Mu Liang woke up to find that he was lying in a wasteland-like apocalyptic wasteland, his whole body sore and unable to move.


    Fortunately, the sky is boundless. A girl disguised as a boy rescued him and secretly dragged Mu Liang back to the camp and hid him.


    Muliang sighed helplessly: "However, maybe it is really about to start survival in the wilderness."


    As a stowaway, if someone in the camp finds him, he has to start leaving immediately.


    According to Mino''s meaning, the stowaways were caught, the serious ones would be beaten to death, and the general would work to death.


    No matter which kind, it was not the result that Mu Liang wanted.


    Minuo is the woman who disguised herself as a man and passed by and saved Mu Liang, and she hid him in her own home.


    "click~~"


    There was a very slight cracking sound of a small wooden stick.


    Muliang immediately recovered from his thoughts, and vigilantly pulled open the gap in the wooden shed to look out.


    A thin figure with a dirty face was walking towards the wooden shed with a shrunken head.


    Muliang''s tight body relaxed, this sneaky figure was Mino.


    Click...


    The leaky wooden shed door was carefully pushed open.


    In the next second, the wooden shed door was closed instantly.


    "Ah...what are you doing by hiding by the door without saying a word?"


    As soon as Minuo closed the door, he turned his head to see Mu Liang in front of him, and his heart beat with fright.


    "How is the harvest?"


    Muliang took a step back and sat down leaning on the doorway.


    "Muliang, you are really amazing. The trap you taught me to do is very useful."


    Mino is very excited when he talks about this.


    She Barabara said: "The small lizards I caught today are many times more than the ones I caught before."


    "How many are there?" Mu Liang asked with a chuckle.


    After five days of getting along, he didn''t expose Mino''s identity as a man pretending to be a man.


    "Hee hee... it will definitely scare you."


    Mino smiled playfully, pulled out the cloth bag that was slung, and pulled out a small brown lizard the size of two fingers.


    Then, she took out seven flat little lizards and placed them neatly in front of Mu Liang.


    "How many stone traps did you do today?" Mu Liang glanced at the wound on the girl''s finger.


    "There is not enough time, I just made 22 traps today."


    Minor was a bit unwilling, pouting his little mouth: "Tomorrow, I will definitely be able to do more than 30 traps."


    "Don''t arrange too much, be careful to be discovered by others." Mu Liang reminded calmly.


    "Yes." Mino suddenly realized.


    Then she bit her lower lip and said anxiously: "But if there are no more traps, taxes will be paid in three days, what about your share of taxes?"


    "How bad am I?" Mu Liang frowned slightly.


    In five days, he also learned about the rules of the camp. If you want to live in the camp, you have to pay taxes, as long as it is for food.


    "With the little lizards captured now, it''s still about thirty little lizards."


    Mino lowered his head in a loss.


    Five days of getting along, vigilance from the beginning. Go to Muliang and use the survival equipment to trade with the girl for a confidential transaction of residence.


    Until last night, Mu Liang taught the girl how to set up a stone pressure trap, which made Minuo feel a little dependent on him.


    also let the girl enjoy the warmth that has not been taken care of for a long time.


    Muliang asked indifferently: "Your share of taxes is all up?"


    It is not difficult for him to pay taxes. As long as he is well maintained, he is not going to catch small lizards.


    Minor was not very interested, and whispered: "I have handed over thirty-five little lizards before, but five is enough."


    "Don''t worry, I will leave if my tax is not enough." Mu Liang calmed down.


    "Huh? Are you leaving?"


    Minuo suddenly raised his head and looked at Mu Liang in amazement, but didn''t know how to keep him.


    "Yes, I''m almost recovered." Mu Liang clenched his fists.


    "Isn''t there three more days? I will definitely be able to collect your share of taxes." Mino said in a panic.


    Without waiting for Mu Liang to reply, she hurriedly opened the gravel pile from the corner of the wooden shed and took out a wooden box from it.


    "I still have some small lizard meat jerky here, you can definitely pay your tax if you gather it together."


    Mino opened the wooden box and took out eight dried little lizards from it.


    "Take it away, this is your food reserve." Mu Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was a little moved.


    He reminded in a deep voice: "Don''t forget, I am an adult, and I pay a different tax from you."


    "I..." Mino trembled, and trembling unwillingly: "There must be other ways."


    How could the girl forget that adult taxes are different, she just wanted to keep Mu Liang, and then secretly set up more stone traps and collected fifty little lizards.


    "You forgot, what did you say on the first day we met?"


    Mu Liang slightly raised his head and looked at the girl calmly.


    On the first day Minuo rescued him, thinking that Mu Liang was dead, he was rummaging through his body.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Liang suddenly made a sound, and Minuo was frightened.


    Then, the girl was still too tender, and she was stunned by Mu Liang''s words.


    exchanged the girl¡¯s help with his portable saber and water wall.


    It was also the same day, Mino said: This is just a deal, you leave immediately.


    "I..." Mino flushed, trying to say something in a panic, but didn''t know how to explain it.


    She turned around without saying a word, and pulled out a camouflage backpack from under the wooden bed.


    The girl panicked carrying her backpack and gently placed it in front of Mu Liang.


    "I didn''t move anything at all, it was all inside."


    Mino pursed his mouth, his eyes timidly pleaded: "I will return it to you, will you stay here?"


    "Why do I have to stay?"


    Muliang didn''t go to look at the backpack, and asked doubtfully: "We have only known each other for five days, are you afraid that I am a bad guy?"


    He reminded the girl that he didn''t want to get her things back, but just wanted to know why the girl suddenly changed.


    "I, I... I don''t know." Mino lowered his head and grabbed the hem of his clothes with his small hands.


    Anyway, she felt very uncomfortable when she heard that Mu Liang was leaving.


    This is the same feeling that my sister had to leave four years ago in order to pay her taxes.


    The ignorant girl, for the slightest feeling that had appeared before, wanted to grasp it firmly.


    Minor was too young to have a choice before, but now he doesn''t want to experience the loneliness and helplessness of her sister after she left.


    "Wait, I have one more thing, it should be enough to pay taxes."


    Mino bit his lower lip, his mind flashed.


    The girl thought of important things, turned around in the wooden shed, and finally hurriedly crawled under the wooden bed.


    "I found it, still alive."


    After a long time, the girl uttered joyous cheers.


    "What is it?" Mu Liang asked with a probe.


    Minuo climbed out of the wooden bed, holding a slapped tortoise with both hands, and came to Mu Liang.


    "The tortoise?" Mu Liang said in surprise, and the probe took the tortoise that looked a bit like a tortoise.


    At this time, there was a voice in his mind:


    "Ding! Tameable creature detected, bound to the trainer system..."


    . .


    Ps: Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes. .


    chapter 2

 Chapter 2：

    "Ding! Tameable creatures detected, bound to the god-level trainer system...90%..."


    "Ding! The god-level trainer system is successfully bound, indicating that the introduction is issued."


    Muliang didn''t react much yet, a message came in his mind.


    He didn''t understand what was going on until he finished reading it.


    A high-dimensional world of intelligent system used to train ¡®trainers¡¯. During the delivery and transmission process, it was accidentally caught in the turbulence of time and space, just merging with Muliang who was passing through.


    ¡¯It is worthy of being a high-dimensional thing. Even an intelligent system for training professionals can even affect reality in the low-dimensional world. ¡¯


    Muliang sighed in his heart, clarifying the purpose of the ¡®God Trainer System¡¯ with one heart and two purposes.


    The reason why the system has a relatively low open authority is that the existing use is very simple.


    That is to domesticate animals and let them evolve.


    As a host, he can inherit a talent ability from an animal.


    can refresh the domestication opportunities once a day, and evolution requires evolution points.


    Evolution points are obtained from items that contain energy.


    Muliang asked the system in his mind according to his understanding when playing the game: "The system should be able to generate the specific attributes of the human body?"


    "Ding! Body testing..."


    In the next second, a virtual interface appeared on Mu Liang''s retina.


    " Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 3. Speed: 2.6.


    Strength: 3.2. Spirit: 2.7.


    Lifespan: 24 years/79 years.


    Taming point: 10. (Refreshed every day, can be accumulated)


    Evolution point: 0.


    Ability: None.


    (Scan and determine, ordinary human body is: 1.)


    ¡­¡­


    Domestic animals: None. "


    ¡­¡­


    Very simple character attributes, not even the skills learned by Mu Liang''s previous special forces.


    Muliang raised the corner of his mouth and whispered in a low voice: "However, I can live to be 79 years old, which is beyond my expectation."


    "Muliang, would you like to stay?"


    Mino didn''t hear what he said, but when he saw Mu Liang smiled, he thought he was willing to stay.


    "I''ll help you pay taxes."


    Minuo didn''t wait for Mu Liang to reply, so he hurriedly packed his things, for fear of hearing rejection.


    The girl put the seven little lizards back into the bag, and picked out five dried lizards from the wooden box, leaving three dried lizards as food.


    Minuo looked up and looked at the tortoise in Mu Liang''s hand, which was given to her by her sister to eat the bugs in the wooden shack.


    One turtle can trade ten little lizards.


    "There are still thirty-three little lizards."


    Mino quickly calculated in his heart, with a slight bend in his mouth, and exclaimed: "In three days, as long as there are more stone traps, we will definitely be able to collect taxes for both of us."


    "Mino, this tortoise can''t be handed over."


    Muliang shook his head, interrupting the girl''s plan.


    "Why can''t you hand in?"


    Minor was stunned, and then reacted.


    The girl was pale and depressed and asked, "Mu Liang, are you still reluctant to stay?"


    "Can this turtle be given to me?" Mu Liang answered the question.


    "Huh? You want this tortoise?" Mino was dumbfounded for three seconds.


    The girl didn''t hear Mu Liang say to leave, she felt happy again, and waved her hand generously: "Yes, the little tortoise will give it to you."


    Mino put down the cloth bag, tilted his head a little bit distressed, and muttered in a low voice, "Without the little turtle, there are still forty-three little lizards."


    "Are you going to set up a trap farther away?"


    Muliang watched the girl awkwardly drawing a map of the surrounding area on the ground, thinking hard about where to set traps to catch more small lizards.


    He smiled silently, looking at the turtle in his hand, he felt very warm in his heart.


    "System, tame the tortoise in my hand." Mu Liang ordered in his mind.


    "Ding! Level 0 life, tortoise detected, taming..."


    "Ding! Consume 10 training points, and the training is successful."


    Muliang heard two voices in his mind, and saw the tortoise in his hand glowing with white light.


    The tortoise was slowly growing in size, and he quickly put the little tortoise on the ground.


    "Make a little room free."


    Muliang pulled the dazed Mino back two or three steps.


    "What''s the matter?" Mino looked warily at the wooden shed door.


    Soon, she was attracted by the tortoise that was getting bigger in the pale white light on the ground.


    Minor was shocked and lost his voice: "Why is the tortoise getting bigger?"


    "Is it a fierce beast?"


    The girl thought of terrible things, her face changed.


    Minor quickly pulled out the bone spurs from his waist, and if he was ferocious, he would rush to stab the tortoise to death.


    "Don''t move, it''s okay."


    Muliang quickly grabbed Mino''s arm, and the newly tamed tortoise was stabbed to death by the girl, which made people laugh and cry.


    "Muliang, kill it soon. If it turns into a beast, we will all die."


    Mino has seen a scene of fierce beasts raging, and now I feel scared when I think about it.


    "Don''t worry, the tortoise has been tamed by me." Mu Liang comforted the girl.


    At this moment, the tortoise has completed its transformation.


    From the original palm size, it has become almost a meter in length and width by visual inspection.


    The small and cute tortoise has a very hideous head. The dark brown tortoise''s shell is bumpy, as if carrying a rock on its back.


    "Ding! Level 0 ¡¤ Tortoise Evolution: Rock Tortoise (Level 1


    "Has been tamed?"


    Mino blinked and asked cautiously: "Really? It doesn''t bite?"


    "Of course, I will show it to you."


    Muliang raised his hand to beckon the rock tortoise, conveying his meaning in his mind.


    After ¡¡¡¡ was successfully domesticated, he established a spiritual connection with the rock tortoise, and could perceive the rock tortoise to release the meaning of being close.


    The rock tortoise crawled over, rubbing the probe against Mu Liang''s palm, squinting his eyes to express closeness.


    "Look, I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    Muliang motioned to the girl that the rock tortoise had a rough head, as if he was touching a rock.


    "How did you do it?" Mino widened his eyes and covered his mouth in exclaim.


    "If you forget, the awakened can do such a thing."


    Muliang said lightly.


    . .


    Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes. .


    Chapter 3


    A wasteland-like apocalyptic world.


    Animals and plants have mutated and are collectively referred to as fierce beasts.


    And people have also mutated, but the variability is not as great as that of animals and plants.


    There are three kinds of human mutations: awakened, abnormal and strengthened.


    Awakened: Only one in ten thousand people, with various abilities.


    Mutant: Only one in a thousand people appears, and the strength of the altered talent is determined.


    Enhancer: Strengthening oneself by external force is also the mainstream power system.


    The above simple information was learned by Muliang from Mino.


    "Huh? Muliang, are you the Awakener???"


    Minor''s eyes were dull, and he didn''t react to the shocking news for a while.


    "Yes, my ability to awaken is to domesticate animals." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    The thing that he can domesticate animals will be exposed sooner or later, so he decided to pretend to be an awakened one.


    "Muliang, you are too...too great."


    Minuo recovered, grabbed Mu Liang''s arm, stammered excitedly, not knowing how to express his emotions.


    The girl had heard from her sister before that there were no awakened people in their camp, but only a few enhancers and mutations.


    "Be quiet, don''t let others hear." Mu Liang reminded with a chuckle.


    "Yes, yes... you can''t reveal your identity."


    Mino covered her mouth cutely and nodded again and again.


    The girl also fell into another new trouble, Mu Liang is an awakened one, will he stay in this small camp? ? ?


    Muliang looked at the girl who suddenly became quiet for some reason, and didn''t bother her.


    He asked in his mind: "Isn''t the system saying that it can inherit an ability to domesticate animals?"


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the rock tortoise talent: Earth and rock thorns."


    "Inherit."


    "Ding! The rock stab is being improved...adapted...inherited."


    Muliang listened to the mechanical sound in his mind, and then the deep part of his brain was light and comfortable, and there was a warm current flowing throughout his body.


    "System, open my character attributes."


    " Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 6. Speed: 4.3.


    Strength: 5. Spirit: 8.7.


    Lifespan: 24 years/100 years.


    Taming point: 0. (Refreshed every day, can be accumulated)


    Evolution point: 0.

 Chapter 3：

    Ability: Earth and Rock Spikes (Level 1)


    (Ordinary human body: 1.)


    ¡­¡­


    domesticated beasts: rock tortoise. (Level 1)


    Talent: Earth and rock thrusts. (Level 1


    ¡­¡­


    Muliang was shocked after reading the attribute panel.


    The four-dimensional attributes of the human body have been enhanced, and the life span has reached 100 years.


    If the rock tortoise is allowed to evolve, can its life span reach a thousand years? Even Wannian?


    It¡¯s not impossible to think about it. The domestication point is refreshed every day, and new animals can be domesticated all the time.


    As long as he inherits new talents, Mu Liang''s life span and four dimensions will be strengthened.


    "What kind of ability is Earth Rock Spike?"


    Muliang didn''t see the introduction on the panel and decided to try it by himself.


    He thought of launching a stab from the ground rock, and he saw the ground bulging a few meters away, and the slap-length pointed rock protruded.


    The rock tortoise tilted his head, his emerald green eyes looked at the tip of the rock in doubt.


    "The power is okay. It can be used to surprise the soles of the enemy''s feet, and it can make people lose their mobility."


    "If you knock a person to the ground, and make another ¡®earth rock stab¡¯, it will definitely be a fatal blow."


    Muliang¡¯s military literacy, thinking about how to make the best use of the abilities he has acquired.


    He checked the human attribute panel, the activation ability consumes physical and mental power.


    "It can be activated about six times in total, and it will drain your energy."


    "It is conservatively estimated to use it three times, and some physical strength should be reserved for emergencies."


    Muliang immediately grasped the dividing point.


    What he is thinking about now is another matter, how to obtain energy-containing items, which is related to the strengthening of the rock tortoise.


    First, set a goal to bring the rock turtle to the level of the sacred beast basalt!


    "Mu Liang, you are an awakened one, how did you faint that day?" Mino asked suddenly, raising his head.


    "I was bitten by a venomous beast." Mu Liang put out the excuse he had already thought of.


    It is impossible for him to reveal the identity of the traverser, no one would say it.


    "Then you are going to leave after healed?" Mino felt lost.


    After thinking for a while, the girl also wanted to understand.


    Muliang is an awakened one, and the question that will not remain, knows the answer from the time she has been avoiding her question.


    "Well, I will go." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    Anytime, he will leave the camp one day.


    Go outside, Mu Liang can tame new animals and get energy-containing items.


    Mino bit his lower lip and asked bitterly, "When will I leave?"


    "In two days." Mu Liang decided to stay for another two days.


    Because his body has been strengthened, he is now fully recovered, even stronger.


    The reason for staying for another two days is to find out if I can find items with energy in the camp.


    "So fast? Can''t you stay a few more days?"


    Minuo wanted to cry, but he resisted the crying expression, begging to look at Mu Liang.


    "You forgot, the tax will be paid in three days." Mu Liang raised his hand and wiped the charcoal on the girl''s cheek.


    The girl pretends to be a boy, that is, put some charcoal on her face.


    then wrapped his head with a piece of cloth and put on a large gray tattered dress.


    "I will catch the little lizard, you have to believe me." Minuo''s little hand clasped Mu Liang''s hand tightly, eagerly assuring.


    "Then I will ask you a question."


    Muliang asked gently, "If two days later, would you like to go with me?"


    "I wish..." Mino stopped halfway through.


    The girl remembered her sister who had left. What she said to her when she left: I must wait for me to come back to find you.


    "You don''t have to answer me now, you will tell me the answer in two days." Mu Liang calmed down softly.


    I only knew each other for five days, let the girl leave the place where he lived for a long time, and accompany him out to wander? It is also a bit difficult.


    "Yeah." Mino nodded slightly, his small face tangled up, and his heart was in a mess.


    Are you walking with Muliang?


    or stay and wait for sister?


    If one misses one, the two may not meet again.


    I missed one, maybe I won¡¯t see my sister forever.


    so hard! !


    . .


    Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes. .


    Chapter 4


    The next day, the sky is bright.


    Mino woke up and stared blankly at the wooden shed.


    I was thinking about whether I had left with Mu Liang, thinking of insomnia, and fell asleep unknowingly after a few hours.


    "Sniff..."


    Mino wrinkled Qiong''s nose and smelled a scent of meat.


    The girl turned her head and looked over. There was a little charcoal burning in the fire pond. There was an iron pot hung on the wooden frame of the fire pond, and the fragrance was floating from it.


    "Wake up, get up and eat something."


    Muliang held a spoon and gently stirred the contents of the iron pan.


    Minor lost consciousness for a moment, she had prepared breakfast before.


    She questioned after a while: "Is your body well?"


    "Well, it''s all right." Mu Liang said lightly.


    Breakfast is compressed biscuits and boiled small lizards. It is a dark dish, but it can fill the stomach.


    Compressed biscuits are one of several things that Mu Liang brought over from the earth when the ground cracked.


    "Oh." Mino sat quietly beside the firepit.


    "I''m full, I''ll go hunting with you."


    Muliang put the breakfast in the iron lunch box and handed it to the girl.


    To leave the camp for a long journey, he has to prepare some food. There are few compressed biscuits left.


    "Okay." Mino obediently took the iron lunch box.


    The girl knew this iron lunch box, which was in that backpack.


    She wanted to take it to pay taxes five days ago, but later she was reluctant.


    Muliang saw that the girl''s mood was not very high, and did not comfort her.


    He took the inner layer of the lunch box, boiled some lizard meat, and ate breakfast quietly.


    "Zichi~~"


    The two ate their breakfast quietly.


    Minuo pursed his mouth, secretly looking at Mu Liang''s profile.


    The girl didn''t know why, but suddenly she couldn''t find the topic, so she couldn''t talk as much as before.


    "click..."


    The rock tortoise pulled its feet on the ground, and its emerald green eyes stared directly at Mu Liang.


    Mino saw the rock tortoise, and immediately found the topic: "What about this tortoise?"


    "It will go out with us." Mu Liang couldn''t worry about letting the rock tortoise stay in the camp.


    Level 1 rock tortoises are not strong, so it was discovered that they would be slaughtered and eat meat.


    Moreover, rock tortoises also need to eat, so they can hunt for food outside.


    "That''s it." Mino nodded slightly.


    The atmosphere is quiet again, and there is no more topic.


    After eating breakfast, the two took the important things in the wooden shed, so that no thief would come in.


    Minuo¡¯s house is a wooden shed built with animal skins and dead wood.


    The ¡¡¡¡ wooden shed is located on the edge of the camp, just suitable for two people to leave the camp secretly.


    The ¡¡¡¡ rock tortoise does not crawl fast, that is, the speed of ordinary people walking, but the tortoise shell is like a brown rock, which is an excellent camouflage.


    After ¡¡¡¡ left the camp, the two of them headed north.


    According to the introduction of the girl, there is a rocky hill to the north, with many small lizards.


    On the way, Mu Liang also saw other figures, but they all avoided from a distance.


    He can guess the reason, it''s because he is afraid of being robbed of food.


    After all, in the world of apocalyptic wasteland, in order to survive, it is possible to be backstabbed at any time.


    The rocky hill is not far from the camp, and the two quickly reached the foot of the nearest hill.


    "Little Xuanwu, go find food by yourself." Mu Liang squatted down and patted the rock turtle on the head.


    He named the rock tortoise Xuanwu, which can be regarded as an expectation.


    "à»~~"


    The rock tortoise arched the palm of Gong Muliang''s hand, then chose a direction and crawled slowly.


    "It won''t get lost, right?" Mino asked worriedly.


    "No, there is telepathy between me and Xiao Xuanwu." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    Domestic animals can communicate with him intentionally.


    Mino breathed a sigh of relief and raised his finger forward: "The trap I made is at the foot of the hills ahead."


    "Go and see the trap, I''ll see what prey is nearby." Mu Liang decided to split into two ways.


    The prey he wanted to catch was not a small lizard. There was too little meat to fill his stomach.


    "Okay." Mino said softly: "If you have something, you call me loudly."


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded lightly, picked a direction opposite to the rock tortoise and walked away.


    "Oh~~ Why are you upset today."


    Mino sighed sadly, patted his cheeks with both hands to cheek up.


    "..." Mu Liang paused, and then strode away.


    He was strengthened by the rock tortoise, his five senses became stronger, and the girl''s sigh was audible.

 Chapter 4：

    The girl is so sentimental, especially if she is lonely for a long time, and suddenly someone is with her, she wants to keep it firmly.


    Muliang didn''t plan to comfort Minuo, if the girl didn''t leave with him, the gentleness given now would only hurt her more.


    "It''s really desolate, just like the Great Gobi."


    Muliang stepped on lightly, and his eyes scanned the surrounding sharply.


    He sighed faintly: "I don''t know how the people here have lived for a long time."


    "Sand~~"


    The sound of sand falling to the ground instantly caught Mu Liang''s attention.


    He stared at a rock wall not far away, and after a careful scan, he saw the animal that caused the sand to slip off.


    A small lizard is climbing a rock wall.


    "I can''t let you go if I see it."


    Muliang drew his saber from his waist and quickly pierced the little lizard''s head.


    àÛàÍ...


    The little lizard is dead.


    "Sand~~"


    A small lizard suddenly appeared on the rock wall and immediately climbed up.


    "The little lizard that changes color?"


    Muliang was stunned for less than a second, then quickly reacted, raising his hand to the little chameleon and pressing I.


    The first time I didn''t press it, and the second time I pressed the chameleon lizard.


    "Unexpectedly, the little lizard here is not a species."


    Muliang looked at the little changing color lizard struggling in his hand. The other little lizards were twice as big in size.


    The most surprising thing is that there are three colors of red, green, and blue on the skin of the little chameleon lizard.


    "Ding! A domesticable animal is detected. Do you want to domesticate it?"


    . .


    Ps: During the new book period, flowers and evaluation votes are needed to strengthen the motivation for the code word to go down. .


    Chapter 5


    "Ding! A domesticable animal is detected. Do you want to domesticate it?"


    Trainer system prompt sound.


    Muliang suddenly felt that the color changing ability of the little lizard seemed to be quite good.


    Moreover, today''s domestication point has also been refreshed, and it is already possible to domesticate a second animal.


    Every day after 12 o''clock in the morning, the Taming Point will resume at 10 o''clock.


    Muliang gave an order: "Tame the little chameleon lizard."


    "Ding! Level 0 life¡¤Chameleon lizard detected, domesticating..."


    "Ding! Consume 10 training points, and the training is successful."


    The chameleon glowed white all over, no longer struggling, but shook its feet and paws comfortably.


    Three seconds later, the chameleon morphed into the size of a palm, and the scaly skin on its body turned into green, red, and blue stripes.


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the talent of the three-color lizard: mimicry discoloration."


    "Inherit." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    "Ding! The mimicry discoloration is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang felt his skin cool, and there was a slight warm current in his body, and he couldn''t notice it if he didn''t feel it carefully.


    "System, turn on the character''s attributes." Mu Liang felt that after taking a look at the character''s attributes, he knew if there was any change.


    " Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 6.2. Speed: 4.5.


    Strength: 5.1. Spirit: 9.


    Life span: 24 years/110 years.


    Taming point: 0. (Refreshed every day, can be accumulated)


    Evolution point: 0.


    Ability: Earth and Rock Spikes (Level 1)


    mimicry discoloration (level 1)


    (Ordinary human body: 1.)


    ¡­¡­


    Tame the beast:


    Rock Tortoise: Talent: Earth and Rock piercing. (Level 1)


    Three-color Lizard: Talent: Mimic change color. (Level 1


    ¡­¡­


    "The four-dimensional attribute has only increased a little bit. Is the bonus of the tricolor lizard in talent?"


    Muliang activates the ability to "mimetical discoloration", a cool touch comes from his skin, and the light around his body changes.


    The whole process takes almost one second.


    Muliang''s eyes turned, and he noticed that his clothes, shoulders, etc. had all turned into the rocky yellowish-yellow, brown, etc.


    Ten seconds, one minute, ten minutes...


    Muliang stayed still, testing whether there is a time limit for ¡®Mimic Discoloration¡¯.


    Half an hour passed.


    "It seems that there is no time limit for the time being."


    Muliang moved his hands and feet, and found that his body''s "mimic discoloration" dissipated, revealing his own color.


    "It turns out that it is the discoloration achieved by light splitting. As long as the human body moves, the mimicry discoloration ability will be invalid."


    Muliang understands the pros and cons of the ¡®mimicry change¡¯ ability.


    He couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth, sighing: "This kind of ability is really strong for beheading and lurking."


    "Go, you hide around me."


    Muliang put down the lizard in his hand.


    Level 1 Three-color lizard is not strong, for the time being, I can only keep it by my side and keep it as a pet.


    The three-color lizard looked up at Mu Liang, quickly climbed up the rock wall, and followed it not too far away.


    As long as it stands still, it will disappear from people¡¯s vision.


    "If you have an offensive talent in the future, you can definitely become an Assassin and Creed Lizard." Mu Liang and Evil thought interestingly.


    He drew his saber from the rock wall, put the dead lizard in his pocket, and then searched for the prey.


    It took more than two hours to look for it, and all the small lizards were harvested.


    occasionally found a few poisonous scorpions and small insects.


    Muliang didn''t want to eat these things, so he had to eat them without food.


    "These are all mouse holes."


    Muliang found several caves and looked at the footprints left by the cave entrances.


    When he intends to let the tricolor lizard get into the hole and drive the mouse out.


    Tacky


    Muliang''s sensitive ears heard a sound of footsteps, from far to near, the direction was his side.


    Many years of special forces career.


    Muliang quickly made a reasonable judgment and quickly leaned against the rock wall to launch a''mimicry change'' to hide.


    In less than a minute, a familiar and a little unfamiliar figure appeared in his field of vision.


    said familiar, that figure is Mino.


    If you are unfamiliar, Mino actually has a pair of long blue rabbit ears on top of his head.


    "Quickly chase, don''t let her run away."


    "You are dead, you dare to **** our prey."


    "Don''t let us catch you, I will definitely kill you."


    "..."


    The four people clamored for harsh words, chasing and killing the girl, holding bone knives and wooden spears in their hands.


    "A bunch of shameless people."


    Mino shouted back angrily: "When did the prey caught by my trap become yours?"


    The girl ran and cursed with extra aura, which is clearly easy to do.


    Muliang waited for the girl to run past, and did not stop the first three chasing people.


    Wait until the fourth person, to run past him.


    Muliang suddenly probed his hand, grabbed the chin of the fourth person in front of him, and took advantage of the running inertia of the person to hold his head and press it down on the ground.


    "click~~"


    There was a soft sound, and his neck was twisted.


    The fourth person''s mouth was covered, and he couldn''t even make a sound before he died.


    Muliang solved one person in less than two seconds.


    He got up and chased after three people who were unconscious.


    Using the same technique, Mu Liang eliminated the next person again.


    The remaining two people did not hear the shouts, panting and running of their teammates.


    When they noticed something was wrong, they stopped immediately and turned their heads to look behind them.


    "who are you?"


    "What did you do to them?"


    The two of them held the wooden spear bone knives tightly and scolded in panic.


    Muliang stopped, four meters away from the two of them.


    Minor heard the shouts of the two behind him, and turned his head curiously to look over.


    "Huh??" The girl opened her mouth in astonishment, she didn''t expect Mu Liang to appear behind.


    She had already bypassed the direction where Mu Liang was with the four of them, and finally met.


    Mino shouted: "Muliang, run."


    "It turns out that you are accomplices."


    The two people who followed heard the shouts and suddenly relaxed.


    They are afraid of encountering them, hunters who specialize in scavengers.


    "Kill him first."


    The person who took the lead with the wooden spear rushed forward, and the wooden spear in his hand pierced Mu Liang''s chest.

 Chapter 5：

    "..." Mu Liang leaned sideways and flexibly avoided the wooden spear, using his inertia to get close instantly, hitting the leader''s chest with an elbow.


    Click~~


    The sternum of the man who led the wooden spear broke, and he flew out upside down, lying on the ground vomiting blood.


    Originally, Mu Liang''s physical fitness was three times that of ordinary people.


    plus the strengthening of the rock tortoise, it almost doubled.


    Muliang puts a little effort, ordinary people are not his opponents.


    "You strengthener..."


    The person holding the bone knife slowed for a while, holding the bone knife pale, and stopped in front of Mu Liang.


    He does not advance or retreat.


    "Muliang, get away quickly." Mino shouted eagerly.


    At this time, the girl had already rushed over and kicked the person holding the bone knife.


    Plop~~


    The person holding the bone knife was kicked to the ground, and when he saw his companion who was vomiting blood, he was shocked instantly.


    "You can''t kill me, I''m the bloodbeard boss."


    The person holding the bone knife immediately reported his backstage in order to deter them.


    . .


    Ps: Ask for flowers and evaluate votes. .


    Chapter 6


    "Who is Bloodbeard?" Mu Liang asked blankly.


    Mino''s dirty face was invisible, and he said solemnly: "Bloodbeard is a thief leader nearby. He often robs small camps and small tribes, or block roads."


    "Humph~~ You better let me go."


    The person holding the bone knife, the rogue spy, was shocked when he saw the two.


    The thieves spies suddenly became arrogant and arrogant: "Otherwise, when the boss attacks your camp, he will definitely kill both of you."


    According to past experience, as long as the name of the blood beard boss is reported, most people will not embarrass them.


    Wait, did you just say you attacked our camp? "Mu Liang narrowed his eyes.


    "Ah? I, I, I... Did I say that?" The thief spy''s expression changed, and he suddenly started to hesitate.


    "You four are spies, aren''t you?" Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "No, we just came out to hunt." The rogue spy shook his head in panic and denied.


    If the blood beard boss knew that he had leaked the news of the attack on the camp, he would be tied to a rope and dragged to death on the ground.


    "When will we attack our camp?"


    Mu Liang picked up the bone knife next to it and pressed it against the thief spy¡¯s chin, with a very calm tone: "I will only ask once. If I am not satisfied, this bone knife will pass through your chin until it reaches yours. brain."


    "I, I, I..." The thief spies looked at the young man in horror. From the look in his eyes, he was not joking.


    "It seems that you are willing to go to **** with your loyalty to Bloodbeard." The corner of Mu Liang''s mouth was slightly tilted, and the bone knife in his hand moved forward.


    "No, I say, I say everything."


    The thief spy raised his chin and shouted in horror: "I really don''t know when Bloodbeard will attack your camp. I only know that he has such a decision, so I will send us people to investigate the situation."


    "I really don''t know when?" Mu Liang''s voice cooled down.


    "I really don''t know, but it usually takes no more than three days." In order to survive, the thieves spies even spoke out the unspoken rules of the thieves.


    Continued, Mu Liang asked a few more questions, just when the rogue spies breathed a sigh of relief.


    Click~~


    Muliang suddenly shot, twisting the neck of the rogue spy.


    "Bloodbeard actually stared at our camp."


    Mino grabbed Mu Liang''s arm with his little hand, and asked in a panic, "Mu Liang, what should I do?"


    "How many people are there in the camp? How many are women, children, and elderly?" Mu Liang asked.


    Mino thought for a while, pursing his lips: "There are about three hundred people, and women, children, and the elderly account for almost half."


    "Let everyone escape, you are not an opponent of the thieves." Mu Liang shook his head.


    He has interrogated thieves and spies, and he knows that there are more than 500 people under Bloodbeard, who are all powerful thieves.


    A small camp of three hundred people, half of whom are elderly, women and children, cannot withstand the attacks of thieves.


    Even if they were lucky enough to win, it is estimated that few people survived.


    "Escape? Where to escape?" Mino asked blankly.


    "I''m not worried about this. You tell your leaders what is going on here. Then it will be what they should think of."


    Muliang knelt down and searched on the rogue spies.


    Mino asked urgently: "Then... Will the chief believe what I said?"


    "There is a high chance that you won''t believe it." Mu Liang thought for a while and said.


    After all, a small transparent in a camp suddenly went to the leader and said that a thief was going to attack the camp. He didn¡¯t know when to attack. How many people believed it?


    may believe it at first, but the request is that if the thieves don¡¯t come a few days later, no one will believe the girl¡¯s words.


    "Whether they believe it or not, I have to say it." Mino bit his lower lip.


    The camp is also her home, and it is impossible for her to watch the camp be destroyed.


    "Okay, leave this to me." Mu Liang interrupted the girl''s determination.


    He has already figured out a way, just talk to the camp leader at night.


    If it was before, it would be more troublesome to sneak in.


    now has the ability to ¡®mime-changing¡¯. Talk to the leader of a small camp without any pressure.


    "Muliang, have you thought of a way?" Mino exclaimed with joy.


    "Well, I have some thoughts."


    Muliang said, after searching the clothes of the rogue spies, only a little dried meat was found.


    He went on to search for the thief spies who vomited blood, and the opponent had only one last breath.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Mino leaned forward and asked.


    "You?" Mu Liang said lightly: "You think about it, do you want to go with me the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes, I will go with you." Mino responded with a smile on his face.


    The camp is almost gone, and she has no reason to stay.


    "What is the condition of the rabbit ears on your head?"


    Muliang glanced at the girl''s long ears, shaking from time to time.


    No wonder girls usually wrap their heads in a turban, which turns out to be to hide the rabbit ears.


    "Hee hee... I am a mutation, and this rabbit ear is where the mutation is."


    Mino smiled embarrassedly, and stretched out his hand to pull the rabbit ears on the top of his head.


    "What''s the ability?" Mu Youqi asked.


    "You can hear farther sounds."


    Mino tilted his head and said softly, "The other thing is that he runs faster and jumps higher."


    "Rabbit''s ability." Mu Liang understood.


    It''s no wonder that the girl has lived alone until now, and dare to come out to catch the little lizard by herself.


    It¡¯s a bit of a skill to put it all alone to live in the doomsday wasteland.


    "I''ll help you search for the other two people''s things." Mino ran to touch the corpse.


    "Really poor." Mu Liang found some dried meat after searching the corpse.


    "Wow! There will be a beast spar."


    There was a joyous voice from the girl: "Muliang, come here, there is something good."


    "..." Mu Liang lowered his head and glanced at his hand. Is this the girl''s luck?


    He came to the girl and took the thumb-sized white prismatic spar.


    "Ding! If the energy body is detected, does it transform the evolution point?"


    . .


    Ps: Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes. .


    Chapter 7


    "Ding! If the energy body is detected, is it transformed into an evolution point?"


    Muliang''s eyes lit up, and it turned out that the fierce beast spar is something that the system needs to contain energy.


    He couldn''t wait to order in his mind: "Transform."


    "Ding! The transformation is successful, gain evolution point: 100."


    Mu Liang''s voice did not fall in his mind, the fierce beast spar turned into water, falling into the palm of his hand and disappeared.


    "Huh???? Where''s the fierce beast spar?"


    Minuo glared at him, and looked at the back of Mu Liang''s palm in surprise.


    The girl''s face was almost stuck to Mu Liang''s hand, but she still didn''t understand how the fierce beast spar disappeared.


    "Okay, this is my other ability." Mu smiled and grabbed the girl''s face.


    He heard the name of the ¡®Ferocious Beast Spar¡¯, and he knew that the spar was produced in the Beast¡¯s body.


    Knowing how to obtain evolution points, Mu Liang has a goal to obtain.


    "What a magical ability." Mino said in surprise.


    "I will search for another person to see if there is a fierce beast spar."


    The girl ran towards the first rogue spy who was killed by Mu Liang.


    "System, how many evolution points does it take to evolve a domesticated beast to the next level?" Mu Liang asked in his mind.


    "Ding! It takes 10 evolution points to evolve from level 1 to level 2."


    "How many evolution points does it take to upgrade to level 3?"


    "Ding! It takes 100 evolution points to evolve from level 2 to level 3."


    "It actually increased tenfold."


    Muliang shook his head helplessly, still thinking of giving priority to evolving a Level 3 domesticated beast.


    He thought to summon the rock tortoise to come and converge, preparing to evolve the rock tortoise to level 2.


    "Come here, Xiao Cai." Mu Liang beckoned to the nearby rock face.


    Three-color lizard emerged on the rock wall and rushed over quickly.


    Muliang pressed his palm on the three-color lizard and ordered: "System, evolve the three-color lizard."


    "Ding! Level 1 tricolor lizard evolves to level 2, deduct 10 evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 2 tricolor lizard evolved successfully."

 Chapter 6：

    "Ding! Deploy the trainer''s ¡®mimicry discoloration¡¯ ability to synchronize the level 2 ¡®mimesis discoloration¡¯.¡±


    Soon, Mu Liang felt the familiar warm current spreading through his body again.


    His body is strengthened again.


    "Even the abilities are synchronized, which is quite convenient." Mu Liang said with emotion.


    He looked at the appearance of the three-color lizard, but there was not much change.


    is the body size has become one meter long, already has a strong attack power.


    If ordinary people are not noticed, they can be bitten to death all at once.


    "Only a little jerky." Mino returned with a palm-sized piece of jerky.


    She saw the big lizard in front of Mu Liang, her blue eyes gleaming.


    The girl licked the corner of I''s mouth unconsciously.


    "Hiss~~" The tricolor lizard stared at the girl vigilantly, uncomfortable being stared at by the girl.


    "Well, this is the pet I just domesticated today, not for food."


    Muliang grabbed the girl''s rabbit ears in an angry manner, so as not to be slaughtered by a knife.


    "àÓ~~" Minomin''s i-feeling ears were pulled, making a humiliating low.


    "Cough cough..." Mu Liang quickly let go, seeing the girl''s rabbit ears, he had the urge to grab a handful.


    I just didn''t expect that the girl''s reaction was a little big.


    "Don''t pull my ears."


    Minor blushed, pouting in dissatisfaction, and yelling: "I am not a pet."


    "Yes." Mu Liang waved his hand in response.


    Don''t say it, it feels good.


    Well, he decided to have a chance to play again.


    "Huh? I heard the footsteps of rock turtle."


    Mino''s ears trembled, and he said in surprise: "It is coming towards us."


    "I asked it to come and join." Mu Liang looked at the girl''s rabbit ears in surprise.


    He has a spiritual connection with the rock tortoise, so he can feel the distance between each other two or three hundred meters.


    The voice of the girl who has reached such a distance and can remember to distinguish the footsteps of the rock tortoise is very powerful.


    A few minutes later, the rock tortoise came to the two of them.


    "System, evolution of rock tortoise."


    Muliang pressed one hand on the rock tortoise''s head.


    "Ding! Level 1 rock tortoise evolves to level 2, deduct 10 evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 2 rock tortoise has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Deploy the trainer''s ¡®Earth Rock Spikes¡¯ ability to synchronize the Level 2 ¡®Earth Rock Spikes¡¯.¡±


    After Muliang receives the synchronization enhancement, Mind opens the character attribute panel.


    " Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 10.5. Speed: 8.8.


    Strength: 9.6. Spirit: 16.


    Life span: 24 years/260 years.


    Taming point: 0. (Refreshed every day, can be accumulated)


    Evolution point: 80.


    Ability: Earth and Rock Spikes (Level 2)


    Mimic discoloration (Level 2)


    (Ordinary human body: 1.)


    ¡­¡­


    Tame the beast:


    Rock Tortoise: Talent: Earth and Rock piercing. (level 2)


    Three-color Lizard: Talent: Mimic change color. (level 2


    ¡­¡­


    The two domesticated beasts have evolved to level 2, and Mu Liang''s four-dimensional attributes have almost doubled.


    Especially the life span has reached an astonishing 260 years.


    This is the longevity that many people dream of, and Mu Liang has obtained it so easily.


    "The tortoise has changed again... it has grown bigger."


    The girl shouted in surprise.


    Muliang looked back at the rock tortoise and found that the change was really big.


    The rock tortoise, which was one meter in size, is now more than ten times larger, almost the size of a room of ten square meters.


    "Woo~~"


    The rock tortoise uttered a happy voice, and a head larger than a washbasin squeezed towards Mu Liang.


    "Okay, good-natured." Mu Liang raised his hand to hold the rock turtle''s head, coaxing like a child.


    If the rock tortoise stood up, it would be more than three meters tall.


    "Muliang, you are amazing."


    Minor¡¯s blue eyes flashed with worship.


    The giant rock tortoise in front of him, no one would believe that it was a slapped tortoise yesterday, but now it has become so huge.


    Ps: Description of the update.


    The new book term is updated at least four times a day.


    If there are more flowers, evaluation tickets, monthly tickets, and rewards, it will be added. .


    Chapter 8


    "Minuo, how does Xiao Xuanwu compare with the fierce beast in your impression?" Mu Liang turned his head and asked.


    He needs a reference to understand the strength of the 2nd level rock turtle.


    "Little Xuanwu?"


    Minor was stunned, only to realize that it was the tortoise''s name.


    She bit her lower lip, pondered for a while, and said uncertainly: "Compared by body size, Xiao Xuanwu should be better."


    Muliang nodded. The advantage of the rock tortoise is that it is big enough.


    The disadvantage is also in body shape, which means that the speed is slow and not flexible enough.


    And the rock tortoise¡¯s talent ¡®earth piercing¡¯ can just replace the shortcomings of large size.


    "Muliang, can I climb on its back and have a look?"


    Minor blinked his blue eyes and asked eagerly.


    "Of course." Mu Liang said with a chuckle.


    He passed the idea of ??the rock tortoise that the two wanted to go to the turtle.


    "Woo~~"


    The rock tortoise made a low cry, and the long rock thorns on the side of the tortoise''s shell suddenly contracted, and the ground uplifted a piece of rock to form a stone staircase.


    "Wow! Can Xiao Xuanwu understand us?"


    Mino¡¯s beautiful eyes twinkled in surprise, looking at the two-meter-high rock stairs.


    "I can understand what I said." Mu Liang took the lead to walk up the rock stairs and climbed onto the rock turtle''s back.


    The rock spines on the back of the rock tortoise were also retracted, leaving a flat area of ??seven or eight square meters in the center of the tortoise''s back.


    The edge of the tortoise shell leaves a circle of half-meter long, diagonally upward rock thorns, forming a natural fence.


    "I''m interested." Mu Liang praised the rock tortoise with thoughts.


    "Woo~~"


    Rock tortoise happily responded and praised.


    "Little Xuanwu is really too smart."


    Mino climbed onto the turtle''s back and looked back and saw the rock stairs retract to the ground.


    The girl looked left and right, looking at the flat turtle shell.


    Minuo jokingly said, "Muliang, do you think we can build a house behind Xiao Xuanwu?"


    "It seems... not impossible."


    Muliang''s inspiration flashed, and it seemed that what the girl said was OK.


    After all, there will be more and more domesticated animals in the future. It is a bit inconvenient to stay in human gathering places.


    can''t sleep in the wilderness.


    Especially the current size of the rock tortoise, if it evolves, it will definitely get bigger and bigger.


    The turtle has a big back, but it just happens to be a place to live.


    Minuo looked at Mu Liang''s thoughts, and he asked, "You don''t really want to build a house on the turtle''s back, do you?"


    "Not yet, the place is too small."


    Muliang came back to his senses and said with a chuckle: "However, it''s okay to build a wooden shed temporarily."


    "Should we really live on the turtle back in the future?" Mino confirmed excitedly.


    "What do you think of owning a mobile house?"


    Muliang crossed his hands, raised his eyebrows and said, "We don''t have to hurry."


    "a."


    Mino jumped up happily, looking forward to: "At that time, we can travel around like adventure hunters."


    Or, she can look for her sister while traveling.


    "Muliang, let''s make a firepit on the back of the turtle shell, will it burn Xiao Xuanwu?"


    "No, there is stone protection."


    "Muliang, we get a lot of things up, will Xiao Xuanwu think it''s too heavy?"


    "Add a hundred of you, it won''t feel heavy."


    Muliang leaned on a rock thorn and looked at the girl''s excited plan.


    He suddenly felt that with such a lively and cheerful girl with him, it seemed to be very good.


    Minor yelled crisply: "Muliang, let''s go back to the camp quickly. I want to take down the wooden shed."


    "Don''t worry."


    Mu shook his head with a good smile, and reminded: "Don''t forget that the bandits attacked the camp."


    "Uh... I almost forgot so excited." Mino stuck out his tongue in embarrassment.


    She came to Mu Liang''s side, clutching the hem of her clothes, weakly saying, "If it''s too dangerous, we... Let''s leave tomorrow."


    Although the girl is kind, she is also very selfish and only cares about the people around her.

 Chapter 7：

    Minuo didn''t want Mu Liang to take risks, especially when he had a new life he yearned for.


    "There is no danger." Mu Liang looked up at the gray sky and saw a beam of sunlight shining down in the distance.


    After a while, the sun was blocked by clouds again.


    Muliang is just a reminder to the people in the camp, if you don¡¯t believe it.


    The day after tomorrow, he will leave with the girl.


    In such a world, one has to do what is needed to be kind.


    "By the way, how do you relate to the people in the camp? Do you have friends?"


    Muliang still doesn''t know the girl''s social circle very well.


    "A few people who caught small lizards together, the relationship is okay."


    Mino turned his head to look into the distance, and said indifferently: "I''m hiding the other people."


    "Little buddy?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "It should be... probably." Mino''s eyes were a little erratic, and he scratched his cheek in a jealousy.


    She thought of the few people who had caught the little lizards together. They didn''t catch as many little lizards as her, and she wanted to grab her little lizard.


    As a mutator, the girl was conceivable as a result. She beat and cried those few people, but instead was robbed by her several times.


    After ¡¡¡¡, those few people kept avoiding her.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a partner." Mu Liang saw the girl''s performance and understood what was going on.


    It can also be seen from this that the girl¡¯s previous life was very difficult.


    So, he is Minor¡¯s first friend.


    . .


    Ps: The data is a bit miserable, no one looks at it? .


    Chapter 9


    Evening.


    Muliang, Minuo returned to the camp wooden shed.


    "Today''s harvest is so much." Mino squatted by the fire, playing with the little lizard happily.


    A total of forty-five small lizards were captured today.


    Twenty-three small lizards were caught by the tricolor lizards, and the rest were caught by the two.


    In addition to the small lizard, he also caught three slap-sized mice.


    Muliang sharpened his saber and asked, "Have you always eaten little lizards?"


    "Yes, occasionally if you are lucky, you can eat a little hare meat." Mino replied without looking up.


    Today, it was really a bumper harvest, and she usually only caught two or three small lizards.


    "Are you full?" Mu Liang''s hand sharpening his saber paused.


    "Full?"


    Mino tilted his head for a while, and said distressed: "I don''t know what is full."


    I haven''t eaten enough, how do I know what it''s like to be full?


    "..." Mu Liang listened to the girl''s sad words, and then faced the girl''s dazed and probing eyes.


    He was inexplicably irritable, and threw the stone that sharpened his saber.


    "What''s the matter?" Mino blinked his blue eyes blankly.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go to the camp for a stroll." Mu Liang put his saber back into the scabbard around his waist.


    He is going to inquire about the situation in the camp, and then publicize the thief''s attack.


    Well, take a break by the way.


    "Be careful," Mino exhorted.


    She wants to stay to deal with the small lizards, and dry the water to make dried meat, so that it can be stored for a longer time.


    "Okay." Mu Liang took his backpack, hit the wooden shed door and hid in the shadow of the surrounding wooden shed houses.


    It is dark now in the evening.


    There is no moonlight in the sky.


    Such a dark environment is just suitable for Muliang''s action.


    The smell of barbecue was exuding in the air, and the leaking cracks in the wooden shed house revealed a little light.


    But it''s more quiet, and the sound of sleeping in some wooden shed houses.


    After all, if you don¡¯t have enough to eat, you should do less activity and sleep more.


    Muliang learned from the girl that there is a hunting team in the camp, which is responsible for hunting some wild animals in the distance.


    For example: hares, tortoises, wild dogs, etc.


    The food from the hunt is distributed to those who work for the camp leader; as for the rest, the leader will not take care of it.


    You have to pay taxes when you live in the camp. This is a bargain between the leader and the hunting team to shelter everyone.


    Living alone in the wild is very dangerous. You may be attacked by wolves or encounter beasts.


    From Muliang''s point of view, the most important thing to make people in the camp willing to pay taxes is that the water source is controlled by the leader.


    Tax-paying talents can get a piece of water, a piece of water that prevents people from dying of thirst.


    One of the main reasons why Muliang came out at night was to prepare more water for the day after tomorrow.


    The camp is not big, but it is divided into two levels, inside and outside.


    There is a fence made of wood and stone in the inner layer, where the leader and the hunting team live.


    The outer layer is for people who pay taxes like girls to live.


    The two-meter-high fence, Mu Liang easily turned over, avoiding the patrollers.


    The smell of roasted meat with the air in the inner layer is very rich, and the firewood is burned very well.


    Muliang occasionally passes by some wooden houses, and there are still reverie sounds from inside.


    "In such an environment, you are not afraid of getting sick."


    Mucong spit out in his heart, and plugged back the rocks he pulled out.


    The leader¡¯s house is in the middle of the camp.


    Muliang walked around the house and was surprised to find that the house was more than 400 square meters in size.


    is already the size of a basketball court.


    "Really luxurious." Mu Liang sighed.


    also understands what the people working for the leader in the camp are doing.


    Muliang picked a remote corner and easily climbed into the leader''s house.


    He fell silent, there was a burning fire in the room, and the light was not very dark.


    "It should be a side house here." Mu Liang murmured.


    He listened to the discussion from the depths of the house and judged his position.


    After observing for a while, Mu Liang found that there were seven or eight maids.


    He followed one of the maids who was holding a clay pot to a guarded room at the door.


    Muliang stayed quietly in the shadow of the corner, coupled with the ability to "mime-change color", he was not afraid of being spotted at a distance of a few meters.


    glanced around, he found that this room didn''t even have a window, and the only entrance was that door.


    Not long after, the maid came out holding a clay pot filled with water, escaped the hand of the gatekeeper, and left amidst anger.


    Muliang temporarily remembered the room where the water was released, and followed the maid again to a bright hall.


    There are four people in the hall, eating dinner at this time.


    The maid put the clay pot on the table and did not immediately fill the people around with water. Instead, she caught a hare, cut her throat with a knife, and dripped blood into the pot.


    Muliang suddenly lost interest in that pot of water, and was about to leave to explore other rooms.


    The four people''s conversation caught his attention.


    "Go down."


    The middle-aged man sitting in the first place waved his hand to the maid.


    He used a clay bowl to directly pour blood water from the clay pot and pour it into his mouth.


    The maid bent over and stepped out of the hall.


    "Boss, are we really leaving here?"


    "As long as we less water the vegetables, we can still support it for several months."


    "Watering those vegetables is a waste."


    After the maid left, the other three people spoke up.


    Those vegetables are enjoyed by the leaders, and only a little bit out occasionally, the three of course are dissatisfied.


    "boom!"


    The leader slapped the table suddenly, and said coldly: "Don''t go, stay here and wait for death?"


    He poured a bowl of blood into his mouth again, and said in a low voice, "The water in that underground well will last for another ten days at most.


    If you don''t leave then, everyone will die of thirst. "


    "It''s too difficult to find a new source of water." One of them whispered.


    "We can move to Yuetan tribe, they should accept us." Another person said.


    The last person agreed: "I agree to go to the Moon Lake Tribe. We can join their hunting team."


    The leader''s face was cold and refused: "Impossible, I would not agree to go to the Moon Lake Tribe."


    A camp leader went to other tribes, he was afraid that he would not even be a small leader.


    He is absolutely reluctant to get used to being a master and let him be a slave.


    "Where shall we go?"


    "I don''t want to die of thirst."


    "If there is no water source, I will take my family to the Moon Lake Tribe."


    said three people dissatisfied.


    "I have sent someone to find the water source. If there is no result after five days, we will go to the Moon Lake Tribe." The chief looked at the three in front of him, his eyes flashing with killing intent.


    "Okay, then we will wait another five days."


    The three of them ate the barbecue, poured a few bowls of blood, and got up and left.


    "..." Mu Liang stayed quietly in the corner, watching the whole process coldly.


    He had no idea that the camp was running out of water.


    Besides, there are vegetables, which surprised him.


    . .


    Ps: Seeking evaluation votes. .


    Chapter 10

 Chapter 8：

    "Agu." The leader shouted outside the hall.


    "Here." A very ordinary young man came in.


    "What I ordered you to do today, how did you do?" the leader asked with a sullen face.


    "Boss, I have never seen anyone with a blood beard."


    Agu gritted his teeth and said: "I waited for a day on the agreed hill, but I didn''t see any of them."


    "Impossible, I personally have a good talk with Bloodbeard." The leader stood up suddenly.


    He looked at Agu with force, and said murderously: "You really didn''t see a man with a blood beard on that hill?"


    "Leader, I dare not lie to you." Aguqiang resisted and did not back down.


    "Huh! That may be something delayed."


    The leader stared at Agu for a while, restrained his murderous intent, and ordered: "You go to the hill tomorrow, tell them that the plan is ahead, and the time will be the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes." Agu replied respectfully.


    "Go down." The leader waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    Agu bowed his head and exited the hall.


    "boom!"


    The leader suddenly overturned the table, his throat roared like a beast: "A bunch of **** bastards, actually want to get out of my palm."


    He said hoarsely: "I still want to go to the Moon Lake Tribe... If you don''t obey, then go to death."


    Since the underground well in the camp no longer produces water, someone in the hunting team has proposed to join the Moon Lake Tribe.


    The three people who ate dinner with him today are the three captains of the hunting team.


    When eating dinner, the three of them were testing him.


    The obedient dog before, now wants to leave.


    "Originally, I wanted to bring you to join Bloodbeard."


    The leader sat on a chair, his lips sneered: "Now it seems that some people can give up."


    Looking for water? It''s just an excuse.


    According to the plan he discussed with Bloodbeard, he waited for the thieves to attack and kill some people outside the camp.


    As the leader, in order to protect the people in the camp, he pretended to be forced to join the Bloodbeard with the hunting team.


    With dozens of people from the hunting team, he has a certain right to speak in the blood beard thieves.


    Bloodbeard got a staff expansion, as well as some women.


    The leader of ¡¡¡¡ gained power and became one of the captains of the blood beard thieves.


    "..." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed with coldness, and he resisted the urge to go up and erase his neck.


    Ironically, Bloodbeard was attracted by the camp leader.


    Fortunately, he wanted to remind him of the attack of the Bloodbeard Thieves Group, but he did not expect to hear such a ¡®freak¡¯ by accident.


    With the unscrupulous nature of the band of thieves, some old and weak women, children, and girls can imagine what a cruel future is.


    If the girl didn¡¯t meet the four thieves and spies today, she decided to stay in the camp instead of leaving with him... what would be the consequence?


    Muliang shook his head, shaking off the extra thoughts.


    He recalled the girl''s dirty smile, and then glanced at the leader who was talking to himself and venting.


    Muliang decided to sentence this scum to death.


    He stepped out of the darkness, his steps silent as ghosts.


    Along the wall to avoid the reflection of the flame, so as not to expose the shadow to the trail of light.


    Finally, Mu Liang came behind the leader.


    "Damn bastard... why not just be an obedient dog."


    The leader raised his head and leaned on the back of the chair, getting more angry the more he thought about it.


    Muliang tilted his head indifferently, glanced at the woolen cloth on the arm of the chair, took up the towel and rolled it into a strip.


    "The daughters of those three people seem to be pretty good...er..."


    When the leader imagined how to clean up the disobedient dog, his mouth was held up by a towel.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    He was so scared that he struggled to get up, but Mu Liang stuck his neck with his arm from behind.


    "Welcome to hell." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "Uuuu..." The leader panicked his eyes wide, and pulled his arms around his neck with both hands.


    He was horrified to find that as a strengthener, he didn''t even shake the arm holding his head at all.


    "Bye now."


    "click~~"


    Muliang used a knife in his arm and easily twisted the leader''s neck.


    The leader drew his whole body strength, his head dropped weakly on the handrail, and he stared at the entrance of the hall.


    "Why bother." Mu Liang shook the towel away and threw it on the leader''s head.


    After solving the boss, he leisurely searched in the hall, and picked up a few iron knives on the ground.


    Muliang didn''t pick at all, and threw all the iron products into his backpack.


    Someone else used it? It''s ok.


    He can find a time and go back to the stove to rebuild.


    "There are still a lot of good things."


    Muliang untied several long knives and long swords hanging on the wall, wrapped them in cloth, and tied them back behind him.


    After searching the hall, he entered the leader''s room.


    "Oh, this scumbag will enjoy it."


    Muliang raised his eyebrows and found that the furnishings in the room were more luxurious.


    An unknown animal skins mattress, three wolf head specimens hung on the wall, and a delicate long knife on the bedside table.


    Muliang spread out his hands, took the lead with a delicate long knife tied behind him, and opened the drawer of the bedside table. There was a wooden box inside.


    He lifted the lid of the wooden box, which contained seven beast spars of various sizes.


    "Found it." Mu Liang raised the corner of his mouth, gathered the fierce beast spar, and held it firmly in the palm of his hand.


    "Ding! If the energy body is detected, is it transformed into an evolution point?"


    "Transformation." One of the main reasons Mu Liang came here was to find the beast spar.


    "Ding! The transformation is successful, gain evolution points: 340 points."


    "A person is not rich without a windfall."


    Muliang shook his head and said with emotion.


    With the original 80 evolution points, he now has 420 evolution points.


    can evolve three level 3 domesticated beasts.


    . .


    Ps: The comment area is really deserted. If you have any suggestions, you can leave a message. .


    Chapter 11


    "Papa... this wooden box has a hidden compartment."


    Muliang scratched the bottom of the wooden box with his fingers, and found that the sound was hollow.


    He used a saber to pry open the wooden board at the bottom of the wooden box and saw a cloth bag inside. After opening it, he found that it was a seed.


    "It''s actually vegetable seeds, so it''s no wonder it''s put in the secret grid."


    Muliang tied the cloth bag in surprise and stuffed it into his backpack.


    In the wasteland-like apocalyptic world, the seeds of green plants represent one of the important hopes for the revival of civilization in the future.


    then searched the room, Mu Liang opened the closet next to bed I and found another surprise.


    Five rolls of cloth of different colors are neatly placed in the closet.


    "There are a lot of things, it seems I have to find a helper."


    Muliang took the five rolls of cloth out of the closet and touched his chin, thinking about how to transport it out of the house.


    There are many things in the leader''s room that I want to move away.


    Who let Mu Liang cross over? There is nothing, some daily necessities, in this wasteland world, there is nowhere to buy if there is money.


    "Little Cai, sneak in."


    Muliang used his mind to summon the tricolor lizard that secretly protects the girl, and let it come and move things.


    The rock tortoise can''t be summoned, it''s coming, I''m afraid it will tear down the wall and break in.


    The three-color lizards were coming, Mu Liang packed up the things to take away, including five rolls of cloth and a bundle of swords.


    rummaged through the closet again, and he saw all the things that the leader had used, some clothes, quilts, etc.


    used things, he doesn''t want it anymore.


    "There is a new wolf skin here."


    Muliang opened the last closet and saw the whole wolf skin inside it.


    He took a look, and found that the corners of the wolf skin hadn''t been dealt with. At first glance, he hadn''t used it.


    "I''ll just say three wolf heads, how can there be no wolf skin."


    Muliang rolled up the wolf skin, put it aside, and whispered softly: "This way you don''t even have to worry about the quilt."


    After finishing his things, he looked up at the ceiling.


    The three-color lizard came very quickly. There was no need to climb the wall to hide from people like Mu Liang. It crawled over the ceiling with its claws.


    "Come down, help move something back." Mu Liang waved to the three-color lizard.


    "hiss~~"


    The tricolor lizard tilted its head and climbed down the wall.


    "The body is a little small, it seems that I can''t carry too many things."


    Muliang looked at five rolls of one-meter-long cloth, and then at the three-color lizard, which was also only one-meter long.


    "It seems that you have to evolve to level 3 now."


    Muliang raised his hand to press on the body of the three-color lizard, and ordered the system in his mind: "Evolve the three-color lizard to level 3."


    "Ding! Level 2 tricolor lizard evolves to level 3, deduct 100 evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 3 tricolor lizard evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Level 3 tricolor lizard talent evolution: mimicry stealth."


    "Ding! Deploy the trainer''s ¡®mimetic invisibility¡¯ ability to synchronize the level 3 ¡®mimetic invisibility¡¯."


    Muliang was familiar with the warm current that appeared in his body, and his body was strengthened again.


    "Invisible? Is it possible to become invisible while in action?" Mu Liang focused on his new abilities.


    He immediately activated the ¡®mimetic invisibility¡¯ ability, and the surface of his body changed color along with the environment while walking.


    "It''s not without its shortcomings. There is a delay of about 1 second between color changes. The faster you move, the greater the delay in stealth color changes."

 Chapter 9：

    "This stealth ability moves slowly, the less the delay in changing colors, but it is quite suitable for stealth use."


    Mu''s conscience summed it up and easily tested the advantages and disadvantages of the new abilities.


    The point is that he can be invisible during the action, which makes him most satisfied.


    After paying attention to his own changes, Mu Liang looked at the three-color lizard that had evolved again, and his size doubled again.


    Two-meter-long large lizard, the color of the scale skin is no longer a patch, but the color is distinguished by the scale:


    One piece of green, one piece of red, one piece of blue, it looks colorful.


    There are a few spikes on the head of the tricolor lizard, and the vertical brown pupils look very cold.


    "Little Cai, get you a pair of wings, and you can pretend to be a dragon."


    Muliang tapped the head of the three-color lizard.


    "Hiss~~" The tricolor lizard tilted its head, wondering what a dragon is.


    "You stay still and help me take these things back."


    Muliang tied five rolls of cloth, wolf skin, and a bundle of swords to the three-color lizard.


    "Hiss~~" The tricolor lizard twisted uncomfortably.


    "Go ahead, let Mino help you untie things, you come here again."


    Muliang waved his hand unscrupulously, letting the tricolor lizard crawl out of the window.


    "Hiss~~" The claws of the three-color lizard clasped the wall and left, easily leaving claw marks in the wood.


    "Hurry up, otherwise the death of the leader will be discovered."


    Muliang left the room silently and searched the house again.


    At this time, the maids were obediently staying in specific places, waiting for the host''s call.


    The horse has no night and no grass and no fat.


    Muliang¡¯s goal this time is food, and finally came here, of course, it would be better to get some food.


    While he was exploring, he saw a sneaky person.


    "Huh? Isn''t that person Agu?"


    Muliang looked at the other person''s profile and recognized Agu who had appeared in the hall.


    He followed a little curiously, wanting to see what the other party was doing sneakily at the leader''s house.


    Agu glanced left and right. After seeing no one, he quietly entered a room.


    Muliang looked in from the crack in the door, and was surprised to find that this room was a storage room for food.


    In addition to Agu, there is also a maid in the storage room.


    cheating?


    Muliang flashed a word in his mind, and then it was overthrown.


    "Agu, are you crazy? Take so much meat? The leader found out that he was going to kill."


    The maid saw Agu put meat in a cloth bag, and she also specially selected the meat.


    Usually, Agu steals some meat, and the maid can help cover it up.


    With so much meat now, the maid can''t hide it.


    "The leader is crazy. He is going to cooperate with Bloodbeard to kill some people who don''t listen to him in the camp."


    Agu growled in a desperate voice: "I didn''t go to the hills today. I thought I could interrupt the leader''s plan. I didn''t expect him to be ¡®freakish¡¯ and want to contact Bloodbeard in advance."


    Yes, he lied to the leader when he was in the hall, it was a temptation.


    No need to think about the result, you will understand when he is ready to run away.


    Agu thought that if he didn''t contact the rogue spies, it would make them jealous of each other, but he didn''t expect the leader to have a personal talk with Bloodbeard before.


    The suspicion no longer exists. As long as the two parties converge and talk, he will be exposed, and there will only be a dead end.


    So, Agu is going to run overnight.


    "How can the leader cooperate with Bloodbeard?"


    The maid paled with fright and completely lost her square inch.


    Agu pushed the maid and urged: "Go back and pack your things."


    "Good, good." The maid slowly nodded her head again and again.


    Mu Liangfang''s maid left, staring at Agu, who was still holding jerky in the room.


    The plan cannot keep up with the changes.


    He intends to change the plan he had prepared before.


    . .


    Ps: 2 more, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes. .


    Chapter 12


    "Good days, but I want to be a thief."


    Agu bitterly stuffed meat into the cloth bag, stuffing the dried wolf meat that the leader was reluctant to eat.


    "It seems to have taken too much."


    He saw half-person-high cloth bags, not to mention more than a hundred catties.


    At this time, the door of the storage room opened silently.


    Muliang slowly came behind Agu, covering Agu''s mouth with a hand from behind, and a saber coldly pressed to his throat.


    "Woo woo woo..." Agu was still trying to struggle, but was so scared by the ¡®cold¡¯ in his throat that he didn¡¯t dare to move.


    "Don''t move, or there will be an opening in your throat." Mu Liang''s low hoarse voice sounded in Agu''s ears.


    "..." Agu immediately raised his hands to indicate that he would not resist.


    "You are a smart person."


    Muliang said in a flat tone: "You can live by obedient."


    "Hmm!!" Agu nodded slightly.


    "Very good, as a reward for your obedientness, let me tell you a piece of news."


    Muliang''s tone became more and more plain, but it made A Gu Xin''s hair chill.


    "Your leader, I broke his neck when you left with your front foot."


    Muliang said in a light tone, what made Agu''s heart tremble.


    "..." Agu''s eyes widened in horror, his entire body horrified, and the goose bumps on his arms were standing up.


    Just after leaving the front foot, the leader of the back foot was twisted off his neck.


    Doesn''t that mean that the mysterious person behind him was staying in the hall at that time! !


    "Just what you think, I will stay in the hall and look at you."


    Muliang said in a hoarse voice, Agu''s guess.


    From the beginning, he used the interrogation and intimidation skills he learned when he was a special soldier.


    "Hmm..." Agu made a vague voice.


    "You are a smart person, don''t turn your head, don''t make noisy noises."


    Muliang slowly let go of Agu''s mouth, and the saber was also put away.


    Agu said in a small voice: "Is there anything you want me to do, your Excellency?"


    Since the mysterious man said these things to him, and didn''t kill him immediately, Agu found that the other party was useful to him.


    "No, I have nothing to do for you." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Uh..." The ancient words were stuffed, and he was stunned.


    "By the way, the blood beard spy was also killed by me."


    Muliang said lightly, "The bloodbeard spies didn''t go back today. There will be new spies coming tomorrow and they find that the camp leader is dead. Guess what Bloodbeard will do?"


    "Guru~~" Agu swallowed in horror.


    What else can be done, of course, is to bring people over to kill and turn the entire camp into trophies.


    "This... is the reward for the news." Mu Liang lightly picked up the cloth bag containing the dried meat.


    When he walked to the door, he turned his head and said flatly: "I will always pay attention to you, a smart man."


    "..." Agu''s face stiffened and he almost cried.


    special, can you stop paying attention to me, I''m an idiot.


    But he didn''t dare to say or move.


    Muliang didn''t care about Agu''s reaction, if the other party was too stupid to achieve a part of the plan.


    He asked the three-color lizard to come secretly, and told Agu with his paw: I really follow you.


    As for what is the plan? It was just an idea that Mu Liang thought of temporarily, and the specific plan is still being refined.


    "If there is food, there is no water."


    Muliang stayed in an unmanned room, waiting for the tricolor lizard to come and transport the dried meat back.


    "hiss~~"


    The three-color lizard crawled in from the window without waiting long.


    "Mino, I should be surprised."


    Muliang''s mouth turned upwards and tied the jerky to the Sancai lizard.


    I didn''t expect it was just for water, so I moved a lot of things back unknowingly.


    Muliang sent away the three-color lizard, and walked to the room where the water was released and sneaked past.


    The guard who releases the water room door.


    For those who already have the ability to "stealth", it has become very simple.


    Muliang randomly threw a stone at the other end of the corridor, drew the guard''s attention.


    After he approached silently, a hand knife knocked the guard stunned.


    Muliang cautiously pushed open the door, but saw no one, dragged the guard into the room.


    There are torches in the room, so you can see the layout clearly.


    "So the underground well is here."


    Makura came to the center of the room and lifted the laid wooden boards to reveal a well with a diameter of two meters.


    There is a wooden bucket for fetching water hanging next to the well. The underground is completely dark and there is no water.


    "Wow..."


    Muliang threw the wooden bucket into the well, and then pulled the rope to pull up the wooden bucket. He found that the water was muddy and the sides of the bucket were still stained with mud.


    "Sure enough, it''s almost dried up."


    The wooden barrel was put back in place, and the wooden board was also covered.


    Since there was no water in the well, Muliang put his idea in the wooden barrel stacked in the corner of the room.


    Each wooden barrel is about one meter high and the size of an adult¡¯s arms around it.


    "Wow~~"


    Muliang shook the wooden bucket, and when she heard the sound of water, she carried a bucket full of water on each shoulder.


    With his current strength, two buckets of water are the same as holding two pieces of bread.

 Chapter 10：

    "Save a little, it should be enough for a while."


    Muliang carried the barrel and left leisurely.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, A Gu still didn''t dare to move at this time, after all, Mu Liang really frightened him.


    "Da Da Da..."


    The sound of rapid footsteps.


    "boom!"


    Then the door was suddenly pushed open.


    The original maid rushed in and shouted anxiously: "Agu, the leader is dead."


    "Really dead?"


    Agu''s tight body relaxed, his hands and feet a bit weakly supporting the table.


    He asked, "Where did the leader die? How did he die?"


    "It''s in the hall, my neck was broken." The maid said in fear.


    "The leader died, so he didn''t lie to me."


    Agu turned his mind, carefully recalling what the mysterious man said not long ago.


    His face changed, and he said bitterly, "In other words, the blood beard spy is also dead."


    Escape, run away immediately.


    Agu only had this thought in his mind, turned around and pulled another empty cloth bag, and filled the jerky again.


    The maid was at a loss, and asked: "Agu, the leader is dead, shall we run away?"


    "..." Agu stiffened after hearing this.


    "Yes, the leader is dead."


    He didn''t need to rush to escape, lowered his head to think about his future way out.


    Agu thought of the mysterious man inexplicably, why did he tell him the news that the blood beard spy was killed?


    Unless there is another intention.


    Agu recalled the entire process of contact with the mysterious person, and unconsciously uttered the last sentence: "I will always pay attention to you, a smart person."


    "Follow me? How to follow me?"


    "Hidden in the corner and follow me? Or follow me in the crowd?"


    "But I plan to escape with two of them..."


    Agu muttered to himself halfway, his face suddenly turned pale.


    "So, if I escape alone, will I be killed by a mysterious man?"


    He wants to understand, and he also knows another intention of the mysterious man.


    Agu turned his head to the dazed maid, and hurriedly ordered: "Go and call the captains of the hunting team. I have important things to tell you, it''s about the lives and deaths of everyone in the camp."


    "I, I...I know."


    The maid looks so pale when she sees her childhood sweetheart for the first time, is she scared?


    "Smart man?" Agu smiled self-deprecatingly.


    He wants to flee with the people in the camp. This is the real intention of the mysterious man.


    "Mysterious man, who are you?"


    . .


    Ps: 3 more, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for monthly tickets. .


    Chapter 13


    Time goes back to ten minutes ago.


    In the wooden shed outside the camp.


    Minuo swiftly skinned all the small lizards and three mice, removed their internal organs, tied them with a rope and hung them on the firepit to smoke.


    The girls rubbed their palms with sand to remove blood stains from their hands.


    Washing hands without water, only use sand to clean up dirty things.


    "Why has Muliang been there for so long? What did you do?"


    Mino''s blue eyes stared at the wooden shed door in a daze.


    "It''s been a long time, will something happen to him?"


    It took the girl more than an hour to deal with the lizards and mice.


    Minuo is idle now, and since he hasn''t seen Mu Liang for a long time, he feels a little more worried.


    Or I feel lonely and feel insecure.


    "Oh! Muliang is so good, there will be nothing wrong with him."


    Mino shook his little head, resisting the panic in his heart.


    She focused on the wooden shed, thinking about moving the things in the wooden shed.


    "This pillow must be taken away, and this quilt made of wild rabbit skin."


    "The wood on the bed will also be removed, otherwise there will be no bed to sleep."


    "Bring the wooden bowl, and this wooden bucket can hold water."


    Mino looked at it and felt that he was reluctant to throw anything, even the wooden shed door wanted to move away.


    The things in the wooden shed were all collected and built by my sister with her.


    "Crack, click~~"


    There was a scratching sound from the wooden shed door, and it was pushed open in the next second.


    A vague figure squeezed in.


    "Who?" Mino''s face changed, his reaction was very quick, and the bone spur from his waist was instantly pulled out.


    The girl retreated back to the edge of the wooden shed.


    "Hiss~~" The three-color lizard hissed a few times, and the body appeared from the invisible state.


    "You...you are Xiao Cai?" Mino looked at the strange-looking tricolor lizard in astonishment.


    She hesitated for a while, and said, "If you are, then you nod."


    "hiss~~"


    The three-color lizard did not bother the girl, twisted her body, and used her claws to pull the rope tied to her belly.


    "It''s stupid, besides Mu Liang, who else has the ability to let a lizard carry things over."


    Mino thought for a while, and realized that he was stupid.


    She put away the bone spurs and said, "I''ll help you."


    The three-color lizard saw the girl approaching, so cleverly, he stopped twisting his body, letting the five rolls of cloth, wolf skin, and a sword take off.


    It turned around and got out of the wooden shed, and then carried things for the unscrupulous owner.


    "Hey? Where''s Muliang?" Mino shouted quickly.


    The three-color lizard left without looking back.


    Although the tamed beast has evolved, it has already developed a sense of intelligence, which is only equivalent to the IQ of two or three years old, how can he understand the words of a girl?


    "It seems that I don''t understand me at all." Mino sighed helplessly.


    The girl focused on five rolls of cloth, wolf skin, and a sword.


    Mino rubbed the cloth, with shiny blue eyes, and commented: "These cloths are so soft, they are made of good animal hair."


    "It''s just that where Muliang got the cloth, five rolls of cloth can make dozens of sets of clothes."


    The girl put down the cloth and shook the wolf skin away, carrying it up longer than her height.


    "This wolf skin is definitely of the fierce beast level."


    Minuo excitedly hugged the wolf skin, and then wondered: "How did Mu Liang get these things?"


    She unconsciously guessed, "Will Mu Liang told the leader about the attack by the blood beard? These things are the rewards given by the leader?"


    The girl thinks that this kind of speculation can also explain the origin of things.


    After a while, Mino put down the wolf skin and took up the sword instead.


    "Swords like this are only used by people from the hunting team."


    Minuo felt more and more that his guess was correct.


    "Crack, click~~"


    The familiar scene happened again, and the wooden shed door was pushed open.


    Three-color lizard came in carrying a cloth bag.


    Minuo hurriedly stepped forward, helped untie the cloth bag, and watched the tricolor lizard leave.


    She opened the mouth of the bag curiously: "What''s in it?"


    "Eh eh eh???" Mino was stunned.


    This whole bag is full of dried meat.


    The girl suddenly felt that her guess was inaccurate. A piece of news could make the leader so generous?


    "Mu Liang didn''t go to the leader''s house to steal things, right?"


    Mino looked down at the jerky in the bag, then turned to look at the five rolls of cloth, the sword and the wolf skin.


    How could the scrupulous leader reward these things.


    "Mu Liang must have stolen something."


    Mino quickly tied the cloth bag and held it under the bed, lest anyone would come to search.


    "Just hide tonight, and leave before dawn tomorrow."


    "Mu Liang is true, even if we are leaving, don''t steal so many things."


    "Or, now move to Xiao Xuanwu''s back overnight to hide?"


    "Well, this is a good way. I will discuss it with Muliang when he comes back."


    Mino hid everything, walked around in the wooden shed, thinking about how to hide things.


    go back?


    No, it''s impossible.


    What Muliang stole with her ability, the girl never thought about returning it.


    . .


    Ps: 4 more, ask for evaluation votes. .


    Chapter 14


    Mino knelt beside the bed with a fart, his head went under the bed and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Muliang carried two buckets of water back to the wooden shed and saw the girl like this.


    He couldn''t help but say: "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 11：

    "Yeah!" Mino was shocked.


    "boom!"


    The next second, the girl''s head suddenly hit the bed.


    Mino wrinkled his pretty face, rubbed the back of his head, and crawled out of the bed aggrievedly.


    Muliang''s mouth raised: "Is it all right?"


    "You...what did you do?"


    Minuo glared at Mu Liang, there were many questions he wanted to ask, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Go get some food back." Mu Liang said casually.


    "Get a little??" Mino realized that there were two more wooden barrels on the ground.


    She rolled her beautiful eyes, and said with no anger: "Are you kidding me? You vacated the leader''s house, right."


    "No, there are still many things that have not been moved over." Mu Liang denied.


    He thought about the things in the leader''s house, and he had the urge to go back again.


    It''s just that when Mu Liang came out, many people had already seen the leader''s house.


    also explained that Agu did not let him down.


    "You really... dare to do it." Mino covered his face, but his guess came true.


    The girl leaned in front of Mu Liang, her cheeks bulging.


    Mino has a serious face and exhorts: "Before you do these things, tell me in advance so that I can be prepared."


    She was still thinking about how to hide things, and she was almost dead of worry.


    "This is because the plan can''t keep up with the changes. I just wanted to get some water back."


    Muliang spread his hands, as if forced to be helpless.


    Whoever told him to hear the leader''s frantic words, he would simply do nothing but kill people.


    "The leader will soon find out that something has been stolen."


    Mino asked in a low voice, "We hid things behind Xiao Xuanwu, what do you think?"


    "No need to hide." Mu Liang waved his hand indifferently.


    "Why? The chief will send someone to search the house."


    Mino stamped his feet in anxious manner and reminded: "There are so many things that we can''t hide here."


    "The leader, I have already been killed." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Eh eh eh???" Mino''s blue eyes widened.


    She looked at Mu Liang in disbelief, and wanted to see if she was joking.


    "Really."


    Muliang probably said about the leader colluding with the blood beard.


    "Good kill! He deserves to die, inhuman bug."


    Minor was very angry after hearing this.


    Muliang smiled at the corners of his mouth, quietly watching the girl''s cheeks bulging, which was quite cute.


    "Are you looking... what are you looking at?" Mino''s face was flushed quietly and rose up.


    "No, it''s nothing."


    Muliang shifted his gaze and said gently, "The people in the camp will move out tomorrow."


    Minor''s blue eyes are shining, and he looks forward to asking: "Then shall we go along with it?"


    "No, we have to stay in the camp for two more days." Mu Liang shook his head.


    "But that''s too dangerous, people with blood beards will attack them at any time." Mino said a little annoyed.


    "There is no danger, we just have to wait for the blood beard spies to come over."


    Muliang''s mouth turned up, revealing an inexplicable smile.


    "Wait...what are you going to do?" Mino had a bad feeling.


    "I am going to steal the blood beard''s house." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Huh?" Mino opened his blue eyes wide, his face showing a touch of stunned and shocked.


    The girl wondered if she had heard it wrong, and she stammered cutely: "Muliang, you, you...you say it again?"


    "You heard that right, I plan to go to the thieves'' gathering place and get some good things to use."


    Muliang had this idea when he heard that the leader cooperated with Bloodbeard and asked thieves to attack the camp.


    Now, he intends to lure Bloodbeard to attack the camp.


    Come with a plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain, Mu Liang then backhanded to steal the house and get some fierce beast spar.


    "Muliang, you are crazy." Minuo''s pretty face was pale, and he grabbed his arm with both hands.


    She anxiously persuaded: "That is a thieves group of more than 500 people, if you are not careful, you will die."


    "According to my plan, there won''t be five hundred people."


    Muliang put up a finger and shook it, and asked in a warm voice, "During the day today, were the thieves and spies killed by us?"


    "Yeah." Mino nodded.


    "There are no spies to go back today."


    Muliang slowly talked about his plan: "Tomorrow, Bloodbeard will definitely send new spies."


    "The thieves'' gathering place is more than a day away from us, and the spies will not come over until the day after tomorrow."


    Muliang remembered the information obtained during the interrogation of thieves and spies during the day.


    He continued: "The day after tomorrow, we will pretend that everyone in the camp has just escaped."


    "Minuo, if you are a blood beard, would you send someone to chase you?"


    Muliang had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "It should be." Mino hesitated.


    "You think it will... Then the rogue spies will rush back to report that day if they see such a situation."


    Muliang stretched out his hands and said in a light tone: "At this time, Bloodbeard Ken will feel that he has been played by the leader, and he doesn''t need to think about bringing someone over for revenge.


    "It seems like this." Mino nodded in surprise.


    "But actually, when Bloodbeard rushed over, the people in the camp had already left for three days, and Bloodbeard couldn''t chase after it."


    Muliang believed in himself: "At this time, there were not many people in the thieves'' gathering place, that''s when we were going to steal the house."


    This trick is the time difference, making Bloodbeard think that the talents in the camp will leave for more than a day.


    The point is how to hide from the spies of the acquired thieves and make him think that the talents in the camp escape.


    "Are you sure?" Mino asked worriedly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you fail, it''s just a waste of two more days." Mu Liang shook his head indifferently.


    was originally an attempt.


    If it succeeds, there should be no less fierce beast spar, maybe a level 4 domesticated beast can be evolved.


    . .


    Ps: Ask for flowers, ask for monthly ticket, ask for evaluation ticket. .


    Chapter 15


    "Move up and pack things quickly."


    "Don''t move those useless things, just bring the food, clothes... and just bring them."


    It was dark, the hunting team persuaded everyone to move.


    "Boom boom boom!!"


    The wooden shed door was knocked, and the hunting team did not ask to come in, so they began to shout.


    "The bloodbeard thieves are about to kill, we are going to take refuge in Yuetan tribe."


    Just like that, the hunting team left.


    Mino was awakened, looked at the wolf skin he was wearing, and felt warm in his heart.


    "They are really early."


    The girl grinned and yawned sleepily.


    "I got up for breakfast." Mu Liang woke up earlier.


    "When did you sleep last night?" Mino asked curiously.


    When she slept last night, she saw that Mu Liang was not asleep, and she had been writing and drawing with charcoal by the fire pond.


    Minuo has been shy for a long time, thinking about whether to let Mu Liang sleep with her.


    "About midnight." Mu Liang whispered, stirring the broth in the steel pot.


    For breakfast today, I ate stewed meat soup.


    "It smells good." Mino wrinkled Qiong''s nose and sniffed.


    She came to the fire pond, her blue eyes gleaming at the broth tumbling in the steel pot.


    Then, Mino frowned distressedly, and said, "Let me cook breakfast later."


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang was taken aback.


    "It''s too much to cook, save some food." Mino put his hand in his hips, and shook a finger.


    "Don''t worry, the remaining jerky is enough for us to eat for twenty days."


    Muliang handed over the iron lunch box full.


    Last night, the girl insisted on eating small lizard jerky. It is estimated that she was 30% full.


    Cook according to the thinking of a girl, and it is estimated that everyone eats a three-point full.


    "There are too many, I have to save a little bit for the evening." Mino said, but he couldn''t help taking the lunch box with his hands.


    "Eat barbecue jerky at night." Mu Liang smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah woo~~"


    Mino puts a spoonful of hot soup into his mouth, and exhales with his mouth open.


    "Be careful and be hot." After Mu Liang blew the cold, he slowly ate a rare decent meal.


    "It''s delicious." Mino swallowed the soup, and his blue eyes suddenly narrowed.


    The rich meaty taste opens up the palate, and the warm soup moisturizes the throat.


    Take a sip of the soup, filling the girl''s hungry stomach.


    "It''s been a long time...I haven''t had the broth." Mino pursed his lips and misted his blue eyes.


    Before, when their sister was there, they would only cook broth once in a while.


    "Drink as long as you want." Mu Liang raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of the girl''s eyes.


    Mino shook his head and pouted: "That''s not good, it''s always too extravagant to drink broth."


    "We usually drink water, right?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "Yeah." Mino sucked a pretty nose.


    "When you cook broth, there is water to drink and soup to drink."


    Muliang raised the corner of his mouth and asked softly, "Do you think it is more worthwhile?"

 Chapter 12：

    "Huh? It seems like this."


    Mino tilted her head blankly, and she always felt that something was wrong.


    Muliang smiled and waved his hand, urging: "The broth should be hot, it won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    "Yeah." Mino smiled and curled his eyes, eating the broth every bite.


    Inside and outside the wooden shed are like two worlds.


    The two are eating breakfast leisurely.


    And everyone in the camp hurriedly packed their things.


    "It''s full." Mino couldn''t hold back in the end and ate all the broth.


    The girl pressed her lower lip, looking at the iron lunch box in her hand a little guilty.


    Mino originally wanted to stay for half of the night to eat, but I didn¡¯t expect that the more I ate, the more I wanted to eat it.


    Take one more bite and stop eating, take another bite and stop eating... and then it''s gone.


    "How does it feel to be full?" Mu Liang said gently.


    "It''s very comfortable, but...too extravagant." Mino said with a reddish cheek.


    The food eaten in this meal is already equivalent to ten little lizards.


    "Don''t worry, let me take care of what you eat." Mu Liang got up and touched the girl''s head.


    The girl saved his life, so she can''t make her full.


    "..." Mino blushed a little at a loss, opened his small mouth, but didn''t know how to respond.


    Muliang held a virtual palm, pretending to be dissatisfied, said: "Remove the turban, the rabbit ears will not be touched."


    "What? I''m not a pet." Mino pouted dissatisfiedly.


    The girl hesitated for a while, then raised her hand to unwrap the cloth strips covering the rabbit ears.


    Muliang saw the girl''s hands, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Minuo saw Mu Liang''s smile, and his pretty face turned red again.


    She turned her head and raised her chin proudly: "I just let the ears come out for air, not for you to touch."


    "Yes." Mu Liangqiang held back his smile.


    "Humph!" Mino snorted softly.


    She changed the subject shyly, expecting to ask: "Are we going to live on the back of Xiao Xuanwu today?"


    The girl has been looking forward to a new home, a moving house.


    "Don''t rush to move, we haven''t even built the house yet."


    Muliang wanted to upgrade the rock tortoise to level 3 first, so that the turtle''s back would be more spacious, so that a decent house could be built.


    Of course, he has to see how big it is to evolve to level 3 rock tortoise before he can plan how to build a house.


    "Then shall we build a house now?" Mino''s blue eyes shone with light.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang took the lead and walked outside the wooden shed.


    "Wait...what about the things at home?" Mino thought of the items that he had shipped back last night.


    Everyone in the camp is leaving today, maybe someone came in to steal something.


    "I let Xiao Cai stay at home." Mu Liang pointed to the corner of the wooden shed.


    Minuo turned his head and looked over, and saw the two-meter-long tricolor lizard emerging from his invisibility.


    She nodded relievedly: "Then I can rest assured."


    The two got out of the wooden shed and left the camp from a remote place into the desolate wilderness.


    At this time, the rock tortoise was looking for food, and the mouse hiding in the cave came out with a ¡®rock spik¡¯.


    . .


    Ps: 2 more, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for monthly tickets. .


    Chapter 16


    When Muliang and Minuo found the rock tortoise, there was a spur of rock around the nearby hills.


    "Woo~~" The rock tortoise cried out aggrieved when seeing the owner.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Muliang was taken aback, he couldn''t help feeling a headache from the meaning conveyed from the rock tortoise.


    "Little Xuanwu is hungry?" Mino opened his small mouth.


    The girl stared at the giant rock tortoise blankly. How much food does it take to be full?


    "Ding! Consume 1 evolution point every day to feed, which can solve the hunger problem of domesticated beasts."


    Muliang said in his heart: "System, you said it earlier."


    Want to feed the rock tortoise with such a large body, even he would be hungry.


    System: "..."


    "Stretch your head over, I will give you some energy to eat." Mu Liang waved to the rock tortoise.


    "Energy?" Mino stared at his blue eyes curiously.


    "Woo~~" The rock tortoise hissed, and his huge head squeezed over.


    "System, evolve rock tortoise, fill it up by the way."


    Muliang put his palm on the rock tortoise''s head, thinking to order the system.


    "Ding! Level 2 rock tortoise evolves to level 3, deduct 100 evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 3 rock tortoise has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Level 3 Rock Tortoise Talent Evolution: Earth Rock Burst Sting."


    "Ding! Deploy the trainer''s ¡®Earth Rock Burst¡¯ ability to synchronize Level 3 ¡®Earth Rock Burst¡¯.¡±


    Muliang''s body has been strengthened once again, and the rock turtle''s talent has also been advanced.


    "System, view properties."


    He wants to see how much his life span has increased.


    " Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 22. Speed: 21.


    Strength: 21. Spirit: 32.


    Life span: 24 years/420 years.


    Taming point: 10. (Refreshed every day, can be accumulated)


    Evolution point: 219.


    Ability: Earth Rock Burst (Level 3)


    Mimic Stealth (Level 3)


    (Ordinary human body: 1.)


    ¡­¡­


    Tame the beast:


    Rock Tortoise: Talent: Earth Rock Burst. (Level 3)


    Three-color Lizard: Talent: Mimic stealth. (Level 3


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know what the basic attributes of the enhancer are. Compare me with how it is."


    Muliang''s mouth is closed with a smile, and the life span of more than four hundred years was completely unthinkable before.


    "Muliang, Muliang... look at Xiao Xuanwu." Mino stammered at his clothes.


    Muliang recovered and looked up.


    The rock tortoise has grown bigger again. If it was the size of a room of 10 square meters before, it is now the size of a house of 100 square meters.


    "à»à»~~"


    The rock tortoise screamed vigorously and lifted its foot to the ground.


    "boom!"


    A one-meter rock thorn protruded from the ground, and then it exploded and dashed out and hit the rock wall a hundred meters away.


    "boom!!"


    The rock wall shattered, as if it had been bombarded by a cannonball,


    Mino''s rabbit ears stand upright, and his blue eyes are dull, looking at the masterpiece of rock tortoise.


    Muliang raised his eyebrows with a smile, and said with satisfaction: "Finally, I have long-range attack capabilities."


    "Little Xuanwu Mrs....too amazing, too cool." Mino was so excited that he didn''t know how to describe it.


    There are always so few adjectives for ¡¡¡¡maiden.


    Muliang''s thoughts were conveyed to the rock tortoise, shouting: "Little Xuanwu, send us up."


    The current rock tortoise stands more than six meters high. It is difficult to climb up by climbing, not to mention that the surface of the limbs is covered with rock spurs.


    "Woo~~" The rock tortoise lay down, and the steps formed by the rock rose from the ground to the back of the tortoise.


    Muliang took the girl, strolled up the stairs, and came to the turtle back again.


    "It''s so spacious." Mino happily turned around, looking at the turtle''s back that was about ten times larger.


    Muliang looked at the figure of the girl running on the turtle''s back as light as a butterfly.


    He asked curiously: "Mino, what kind of house do you plan to build?"


    "Huh? Ask me?" Mino stopped blankly.


    "Well, what kind of house do you like?" Mu Liang asked in a different way.


    "What kind of house do you like? I have to think about it."


    Mino squatted down in distress, and the rabbit ears on his head were all entangled.


    "The expression of rabbit ears is also an expression of emotions." Mu Liang looked at the girl''s rabbit ears with interest.


    He had the urge to grab a hand.


    Minuo thought for a while, then raised his head weakly and said, "Muliang, should we build it into a wooden shed?"


    "Think about it again, the wooden shed is too simple." Mu Liang said with a chuckle.


    Mino grumbled bitterly and said, "I can''t think of it."


    "Then come and take a look at the house I drew."


    Muliang took out a piece of cloth from his trouser pocket and spread it out on the back of the turtle.


    Mino leaned over and looked at the cloth patch on the ground.


    She looked at the black pattern on the cloth, and the more she saw it, the more she liked it.


    The girl suddenly turned her head, her blue eyes fixed on Mu Liang, and she asked excitedly: "Can our house be built like this?"


    "Of course." Mu Liang responded with a smile.


    The house design on the cloth piece was drawn by him last night.


    Very simple house, two bedrooms, one living room and one bathroom, plus a small yard.


    "This house is good, but how do you build it? It needs a lot of stones, right?"

 Chapter 13：

    The rabbit ears that Mino had just erected with excitement suddenly softened.


    "Don''t forget, whose back are we staying now?"


    Muliang smiled and stomped on the rock turtle''s back, passing a thought: some rectangular stones are needed on the turtle''s back.


    "Woooooooo~~" The rock tortoise neighed "received".


    The ¡¡¡¡ rock tortoise controls the rocks on the surrounding hills and lifts it up to transport it on the turtle''s back.


    Blocks of bricks, rectangular stones of different sizes, are stacked on the backs of rock turtles.


    "Little Xuanwu is too powerful, too." Mino''s blue eyes exuded brilliant colors.


    "Next, we will place the stone bricks according to the orientation on the drawing."


    Muliang rolled up his sleeves and took out charcoal to draw a line on the turtle''s back.


    Rock tortoises don¡¯t know how to read pictures, so building a house is a bit difficult for the little basalt.


    Unless, the wisdom of the rock tortoise will be higher in the future.


    "Leave it to me." Mino shouted enthusiastically.


    "Fortunately, the little basalt can control the rock, otherwise it would be really difficult."


    Muliang''s thoughts sent a compliment to the rock turtle.


    In fact, the rock spines on the rock tortoise shell can also be used to build houses.


    It¡¯s just that the rock tortoise¡¯s stone armor is limited in number and thickness, and it is the defense it carries.


    If it is used to build a house, it is a bit of an upside-down.


    It''s better to get some stones on it, and then use the ability to integrate it. It also saves the step of using cement, and it can also be firmly on the turtle''s back.


    The weight of the rock is negligible for the rock tortoise.


    . .


    Ps: 3 more, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for monthly tickets.


    Chapter 17


    To build a house, you need to lay the foundation, use reinforced concrete and so on.


    These are the houses built by ordinary people.


    Muliang has the rock tortoise, which is a domesticated beast, which saves 90% of the process.


    The foundation has a rock tortoise shell, and the ability to control the connection between the stone armor and the stone, which can save cement and steel.


    The rest is a mechanical stone brick, just build a wall.


    "It''s amazing." Mino held the stone brick and placed it on the drawn black line.


    She found that the stone bricks merged with the stone bricks, and there was no gap at all.


    "Minuo, don''t stack the wall over there too high, leave a window."


    After Muliang drew all the lines, he found that the girl had already piled up a wall by one person.


    He came to the girl and used his power to tear down a few stone bricks to make a square window.


    "Thieves will come in this way." Mino reminded weakly.


    Living in a camp, everyone has no windows, so the protection is for thieves to crawl in and steal things.


    "Ordinary thieves can''t climb up."


    Muliang twisted his fingers and flicked the girl''s forehead.


    "It seems to be the same." Mino touched his forehead blankly, and then realized it later.


    She already lives on the tall and mighty little Xuanwu, and she is afraid of any thief.


    Muliang fixed the window, turned around and went to fix the door.


    These plans, he doesn''t refer to the girl, for fear that he can''t even understand the internal drawings, he only sees the outline drawings.


    The two rooms are opposite the door, each of which is about ten square meters in size.


    In the middle is the lobby, which is 30 square meters.


    The toilet is set up in the corner of the yard, and the drainage channel is connected to the ground so that the smell will not rush into the room.


    The wall of the yard is symbolically raised to a height of half a meter, and the gate is set on the side of the turtle''s back.


    Muliang set up a special signal for the rock tortoise, and with some specific actions, he can summon the rock stairs.


    Time is passing slowly, especially when working attentively, without any sense of time passing.


    In the evening, the clouds on the horizon began to glow orange and red.


    "It''s already so late."


    Muliang looked at the house without a roof, feeling an inexplicable sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    "Wow~~ It''s finally half done."


    Mino cheered, his blue eyes gleaming.


    She clenched her small fist and cheered sweetly: "Let''s work harder and we can finish it today."


    Muliang shook his head and said, "The roof needs some wood support to make it easy to stack stone bricks."


    "Huh? Then let''s find the wood." Mino hurried down to the ground.


    "No need to look for it, there is a ready-made wood." Mu Liang grabbed the girl''s back collar.


    "Ready-made wood?" Mino tilted his head and thought.


    "You said the people in the camp, are they all gone now?" Mu Liang reminded faintly.


    At this time, his mind has contacted the three-color lizard, let it patrol the camp to see if there is anyone left behind.


    "It''s getting dark now, it should be gone long ago." Mino was not stupid, so he immediately thought of something.


    She stared at her blue eyes, and yelled in a clear voice: "We can go and use the wood in the camp."


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the camp." Mu Liang gave an order to the rock tortoise.


    "Woo..." The rock tortoise moved slowly towards the camp.


    "what?"


    Minuo stood still for a while, and said in amazement: "Little Xuanwu is walking, but I don''t even feel it shakes?"


    "Little Xuanwu is controlling the vibration." Mu Liang said softly.


    How can it not shake? The bigger the object, a single vibration can cause a series of changes.


    "So that''s how it is." Mino suddenly realized.


    The rock tortoise is not fast, which can make it bigger. One step is equivalent to several steps for ordinary people, but the speed is faster than ordinary people.


    Ten minutes later, the rock tortoise came to the edge of the camp.


    At this time, the camp was empty, and it was concluded by the tricolor lizards.


    "Everyone is gone." Mino felt a little sad.


    She stood on top of the rock tortoise, looking at the camp where there was no more fire,


    "How far is the Moon Lake Tribe from here?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "I heard someone from the hunting team say that it seems to be going for five or six days." Mino said softly.


    Muliang thought of Bloodbeard, and curiously asked, "Are there many people in the Moon Lake Tribe?"


    "There are probably ten thousand people, I don''t know if it''s true." Mino exclaimed.


    Ten thousand people are too many for a girl.


    How much food and water are needed to feed 10,000 people.


    "It looks like a big tribe, is it true?"


    Muliang patted the **** the shoulder, and said calmly: "Then we will go to the Yuetan Tribe to see if it is true."


    "Huh?" Mino was stunned, and asked cheeringly: "Are we really going to the Moon Lake Tribe in the future?"


    "Do you want to go?" Mu Liang looked sideways at the girl''s blue eyes.


    "I..." Minuo looked at Shang Muliang''s black eyes with encouraging eyes.


    She bit her lip, nodded heavily, and yelled clearly: "I want to go, I want to see where my sister is."


    "Then our next target is the Moon Lake Tribe." Mu Liang grinned and gave a thumbs up.


    "..." Mino looked at Mu Liang''s clear smile, and his heart suddenly beat faster, not knowing why.


    She covered her heart with her hands at a loss, her cheeks flushed.


    "Don''t be in a daze, come down and clean the wood." Mu Liang raised his hand and grabbed the girl''s rabbit ears.


    "Oh! Don''t pull my ears." Minor suddenly exploded and stomped his feet in dissatisfaction.


    What kind of emotional little throbbing, all were distracted by this pull.


    One after another, chasing and making noise came to the ground.


    "Which house do you want to demolish?" Mu Liang stood in front of the camp and asked the girl.


    "Demolition of those houses, their children have snatched my little lizard before."


    Minor hesitated for a second, and pointed his finger at several houses.


    "Then act, we only need big roots of wood."


    Muliang took the lead and said, "Just move the wood to Xiao Xuanwu, and it will help us carry it up."


    "Okay." Mino went to tear down the house with interest.


    "Boom..."


    Muliang''s current strength makes it easy to demolish the house, and easily pull the big wood away.


    can carry five or six pieces of wood at one time.


    You don¡¯t need a lot of wood to build the roof, but you need a lot of storage for firewood.


    After a while, a corner of the yard of the new house was filled with wood.


    . .


    Ps: 4 more, ask for monthly ticket, ask for evaluation ticket, ask for flowers. .


    Chapter 18


    If we have enough wood to carry, we just need to erect the roof.


    Because of the grooves on the wall in advance and Mu Liang''s strength, it took about ten minutes to complete the wooden structure.


    "Muliang, I''ll lay the stone bricks, and you will pass me the stone bricks." Mino climbed up to the roof lightly.


    "Be careful and stand firm." Mu Liang handed the stone bricks and exclaimed.


    "I know."


    Mino happily laid out the stone bricks, already imagining what it would be like to live in a new house.


    When the stone bricks were laid halfway, it was dark.


    A bonfire was lit in the yard, and the two went on to work.


    An hour later, the roof of the house was completed.


    Then, the rock tortoise will connect all the stone bricks into one body, so that it will not be afraid of water leakage when it rains.


    "Finally finished." Mino jumped off the roof excitedly.

 Chapter 14：

    She clenched her hands into fists happily. She was excited all day, but now she can calm down and face the new house.


    "Let''s start moving, and move everything over." Mu Liang patted the **** the shoulder.


    "Yeah." Mino nodded his head heavily.


    Moving house, girls don¡¯t have a lot of things.


    Just a pillow, a wooden board for making the bed, two wooden bowls, a wooden bucket, and a wooden shed door.


    The wooden planks for making the bed, Mino intends to lay it on his bed.


    Yes, the girl even removed all the wooden shed doors and took them away, preparing to install them on the door of her own room, which can be regarded as a thought.


    In the end, except for the wooden shed itself that I didn¡¯t want to take apart and couldn¡¯t take it away, everything else was moved away.


    "..." Mu Liang stood at the door of the wooden shed without saying a word holding the torch.


    He watched Mino holding his pillow, standing still in the middle of the wooden shed.


    Muliang didn''t stop the girl''s behavior.


    As for Minuo''s sister, he didn''t have much hope if he could find it in the future.


    The girl left some items that the sisters had lived together. Isn¡¯t it a kind of alternative companionship?


    "Let''s go." Mino bit his lower lip, hugged the pillow and turned around.


    After this trip, I really don¡¯t know if I can come back again.


    "..." Mu Liang didn''t comfort him, and now everything he said was pale.


    He took the girl to the rock tortoise.


    In the dark night, even if the wooden shed was invisible, the girl secretly looked back several times.


    waited back on the back of the rock turtle.


    Mino showed a happy smile on his face, and started to run in and out of the room.


    The girl hugged the pillow, leaned in front of Mu Liang and asked excitedly: "Is this room really I live alone?"


    "Yes, you can arrange it whatever you want." Mu Liang smiled and affirmed.


    "Hee hee~~ I''m going to clean up the room."


    Mino let out a sweet, crisp laugh, and ran into the room again, affirmed.


    "Clean up tomorrow." Mu Liang looked at the things piled up in the yard and hall.


    He was already hungry, so he decided to fix the firepit in the hall and prepare dinner.


    The fire pond is made into a square shape, just like the wooden shed, and then a layer of soil is spread on the bottom, and then a layer of sand is spread for heat insulation.


    The roof is connected to a smoke exhaust pipe to form the smoke outlet of the firepit.


    "The firepit and chimney are done." Mu Liang clapped his hands and looked at his masterpiece.


    He joked to himself: "The ability to stab the ground rock is a new way to be used today."


    Simply make a hanger, hang the steel pot, pour water to stew the broth, and arrange the barbecue.


    "Sniff~~" Mino moved Qiong''s nose, his head poked out from the door of the room.


    She stared blankly at the fire pit, and the barbecue and stew on the flame.


    "Where are you stupid, aren''t you hungry?"


    Muliang turned the barbecue, living without seasonings, and eating the original flavor.


    "Of course I''m hungry." Mino wouldn''t want to move if he hadn''t built a new house.


    She sat on the edge of the fire pit, watching the stew and barbecue, opening her mouth to remind her to save the meat.


    looked up, Minuo saw Mu Liang''s dirty face, but he changed his words: "Isn''t it all right?"


    After a busy day today, I moved to a new house again. Eat more as a celebration.


    "The soup has to be simmered a little longer before it has a meaty taste." Mu Liang stared at the girl in surprise.


    He thought of all his excuses, and thought he would be preached by the girl.


    "Didn''t you explain that there are thieves and spies coming?"


    Minor was uncomfortable being seen, and shyly changed the subject: "Then how do we make it look like everyone in the camp has just left tomorrow?"


    "If you are a spy, you come to the camp."


    Muliang turned the barbecue and asked softly, "How do you judge when everyone left?"


    Some things, he can''t give the answer directly, he has to give the girl some thoughts.


    From now on, both of them will live together.


    Some wild survival skills and experience, Mu Liang will teach girls a little bit.


    "I think about it..." Mino pursed his lips, his rabbit ears entangled, thinking hard.


    When she lowered her head to think, she saw her feet and her toes moved.


    "I see, do you look at the footprints?" Mino raised his head excitedly and shouted.


    "Yes, the depth of the footprints can calculate the time when a person leaves."


    Muliang nodded appreciatively, and then said: "But besides footprints, there is an easier way to judge."


    "What method?" Mino blinked curiously blue eyes.


    "The burning degree and temperature of charcoal."


    Muliang taught the girls what they learned from the army: "Knowing this, you usually observe how much time the charcoal is burned out, and how long it takes for the soil under the bonfire to completely cool down...you can calculate the time when people leave.


    "I understand." Mino nodded ignorantly.


    "Eat quickly, you can work hard when you are full." Mu Liang handed a skewer of grilled meat to the girl.


    "Okay." Mino absently took the barbecue, still thinking about the words just now.


    "Snapped!"


    Muliang bent his fingers and flicked the girl''s forehead.


    "Yeah!" Mino let out a lovely cry.


    "Concentrate on eating."


    Mu Liang Sheng a bowl of broth and stuffed it into the girl''s hand.


    "Oh." Mino pouted and took the wooden bowl aggrievedly.


    . .


    Ps: ask for monthly ticket, ask for evaluation ticket, ask for flowers. .


    Chapter 19


    After dinner.


    The two of them took a break and then came to the camp.


    Mino held a torch, a little afraid of the quiet camp in the dark.


    "You go over there, I go here, we meet in the middle."


    Muliang held the torch and said to the girl: "Wait a minute, Xiao Cai will follow you."


    "Okay." Mino relaxed a lot when he heard the big lizard following her.


    "You don''t need to pile a lot of wood." Mu Liang exclaimed.


    "Okay." Mino nodded and entered the camp with a torch.


    "I thought I would be courageous."


    Muliang looked at the back of the shrinking girl, his courage was not much different from some ordinary girls.


    He entered some houses holding a torch, and piled wood in the firepit.


    Now prepare the wood pile in advance, get up tomorrow morning and light the fire.


    then waited for the rogue spies to come up and investigate, as to whether he can successfully lure Bloodbeard to chase him down, everything will be known tomorrow.


    Time is passing by stacking firewood.


    "This house has been unoccupied for a long time."


    Muliang held a torch and entered a room full of cobwebs.


    He stopped and was about to exit back when he saw a spider hanging down.


    "It seems that today''s 10 o''clock taming value is useless, or just taming a spider."


    Muliang probed his hand and grabbed the spider, and the familiar sound of the system sounded.


    "Ding! A domesticable animal is detected. Do you want to domesticate it?"


    Muliang calmly ordered: "Tame."


    "Ding! Level 0 life¡¤Redback spider detected, taming..."


    "Ding! Consume 10 training points, and the training is successful."


    Muliang let go of his palm, and saw that the spider the size of his tail had become the size of a palm.


    The whole spider appears black, and the ends of its claws are red.


    The most striking thing is that there is a red face on the back of the spider.


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the Starscream''s talent: spider silk perception."


    "Inherit." Muliang received the new ability for the third time.


    "Ding! "Spider Silk Perception" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang felt a little warm in the palms of his fingers, and that was all.


    "Is my body already very strong? That''s why the fusion of the ability of low-level domesticated beasts is not obvious."


    Muliang had only such a guess.


    He also glanced at the system attribute panel, and found that the enhanced attributes were only a few tenths more.


    "The system strengthens the Red Ghost Spider to level 3."


    Muliang decided to evolve a level 3 domesticated beast in order to verify his guess.


    "Ding! Level 1 Red Ghost spider evolves to level 3, deduct 110 evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 3 Red Ghost Spider evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Level 3 Red Ghost Spider Talent Evolution: Spider Silk Control."


    "Ding! Deploy the trainer¡¯s ¡®Spider Silk Control¡¯ ability to synchronize Level 3¡¯s ¡®Spider Silk Control¡¯."


    Muliang felt the familiar warm current in his body, and the strengthening effect was not strong.


    He opened the system to view the properties.


    " Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 24. Speed: 23.5.


    Strength: 24.2. Spirit: 35.


    Life span: 24 years/450 years.


    Taming point: 0. (Refreshed every day, can be accumulated)


    Evolution point: 109.


    Ability: Earth Rock Burst (Level 3), Mimic and Stealth (Level 3)


    Spider Silk Control (Level 3)


    (Ordinary human body: 1.)

 Chapter 15：

    ¡­¡­


    Tame the beast:


    Rock Tortoise: Talent: Earth Rock Burst. (Level 3)


    Three-color Lizard: Talent: Mimic stealth. (Level 3)


    Red Ghost Spider: Talent: Spider Silk Control. (Level 3


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, the strengthening effect is much worse."


    Muliang read the specific attributes, low-level domesticated beasts and domesticated beasts of the same level, both of which can get limited enhancement.


    For each level of domesticated beasts, the first enhancement is the best and the most obvious.


    "It''s a bit too greedy."


    Muliang shook his head with a wry smile, feeling that it is impossible for all the enhancements to be equally obvious.


    He came back to his senses and turned to look at the red ghost spider hanging on his arm.


    "So, can you go down?" Mu Liang''s mouth twitched.


    The one-meter red ghost spider looks a little scary.


    "ßÝ~~"


    The red ghost spider sprayed its silk, stuck to the top of the house, and easily climbed to the ceiling.


    "ßÝ~~"


    Muliang followed the lesson and stretched out his index finger to spray cobwebs at the firewood in the corner of the house.


    A transparent spider silk spurted out, and it instantly stuck to the wood.


    "That''s it, you can perceive the weight of an object, even the shape."


    The feedback from the spider silk of Muliang''s fingers made him recognize his new ability.


    "It is very tough, better than ordinary rope."


    "The stickiness of spider silk was originally caused by the attachment of small silk threads."


    "The spider silk is still transparent, and it is a great material for traps and yin people."


    Muliang tested it a little and thought of many other uses for spider silk.


    He raised his head to the red ghost spider on the ceiling, conveying his thoughts in his heart: "Xiaohong, I need you to go to the outskirts of the camp and arrange some spider silks farther away. If someone triggers, he will notify me."


    "Squeak~~" The red ghost spider made a leather rubbing sound, indicating that he understood.


    Muliang reminded me again with his thoughts: "Don''t catch people, just notify me when you find them."


    lest the red ghost spider catch the rogue spies as prey, that would be a bit embarrassing.


    "ßÝ~" The red ghost spider spun silk and walked away from the roof, still pulling the silk to fly away.


    "Spider-Man?" Mu Liang''s eyes shimmered slightly, and he was ready to try it.


    He glanced at the torch in his hand, and dispelled the behavior of trying to learn something from the movie and chatting with the little spider.


    Muliang left the house and piled up the wood pile again.


    "Muliang?"


    The girl''s nervous voice came from a room not far away.


    "I am here." Mu Liang came out of the room.


    "It''s only a few rooms short of it." Mino trot forward, his nervous heart suddenly relieved.


    "Hurry up and we will go back."


    Muliang glanced at the bunny ears crooked on the girl''s head. Are they nervous?


    "Okay," Mino replied cleverly.


    For ten minutes, the two completed the stacking arrangement of all the firewood in the house.


    The two walked side by side in the night. They didn''t speak, but they could hear each other''s breathing.


    Except for a little light from the torch, the surrounding area is pitch black, and the sky can''t even see a star.


    "Go back quickly, it''s a bit cold." Mu Liang listened to the girl''s air-conditioning voice.


    He reached out and grabbed the girl''s hand and trot to the rock tortoise.


    "Okay." Mino was dragged and ran forward, the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously, and his small hands clenched tightly.


    . .


    Ps: 2 more, ask for flowers, evaluation ticket, monthly ticket. .


    Chapter 20


    Several voices came in the dark night.


    "Damn bastards, they won''t die in the mouth of the beast, right?"


    "Hope is dead in the mouth of the beast, otherwise the boss makes it difficult for the four of them to die."


    "You said, will those four **** be killed by the people in that small camp?"


    "Do they dare? Who dares to offend our boss and die?"


    "makes sense."


    The three men of life and dust are rushing along the road cursingly.


    As a spy of the Bloodbeard Bandit, it is common to hurry up in the early morning.


    As long as it is not late at night, the chance of encountering a beast is 90%.


    Plus, they have a special way to avoid some fierce beasts. If they can''t avoid it, they can only wait to die.


    The blood beard thieves don¡¯t raise waste. People who don¡¯t have much ability can only work as slaves.


    Slaves who have been abused and manipulated are sometimes more painful than death.


    "How far is it?" one of them asked.


    "It should be possible to arrive at dawn."


    "Why does the boss cooperate with the people in that small camp? Just kill the people directly, and you can''t grab the things."


    "Don''t forget the group of moon wolves we happily met last time, but many people have died. The boss definitely wants to add manpower."


    "It''s unlucky, the spies on that trip seemed to be all dead."


    "Don''t be too loud, hurry up."


    The three of them calmed down and hurried away muffled.


    occasionally stop to rest, or lie behind the rocks to avoid the beasts passing by.


    continues until the orange-red appears on the horizon, which means that it is dawn.


    At this time, the three of them stood on a hill, looking at the fist-sized camp in the distance.


    "Look, is it that camp?" One person shouted excitedly.


    "It''s that camp."


    The spies who took the lead arranged: "We sneaked in in three directions, and then met here."


    "no problem."


    After the three were allocated, they sneaked into the camp.


    On the way, the faces of the three of them are not very good.


    There was no air, no sound, as if the camp was empty.


    "Boom!"


    One of the spies fell down suddenly.


    "What?" The spy quickly got up, looking for something that had tripped him.


    He looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Strange." The spy became more vigilant in his heart.


    When the three spies entered the camp, they all tripped and fell.


    After the investigation, the three of them returned to the hill one after another to exchange the information they found.


    "The door is not closed, the important things are gone, and I left in a hurry."


    "The charcoal fire hasn''t burnt up yet, and people left before dawn."


    "It''s the same on my side."


    The three looked at each other, their expressions very ugly.


    "Damn it, people ran away." The spy shouted angrily.


    "They just ran away, do you want to catch up?" another spy asked.


    "You chase after them, find their tracks, and leave marks along the way."


    The spy who took the lead arranged: "The other person, follow me back to report to the boss."


    "You said, did the old meeting catch up?"


    "Ask such an idiot question, the guy in that camp played the boss, and with the boss''s temper, he will definitely catch up."


    "If they left yesterday, the boss may not come to chase him personally, at most he will send some people to chase him down."


    "Now, hehe... they are dead."


    "Let¡¯s talk less about the boss, take a short break, we have to go back and report on the situation here."


    "Yes."


    After the three spies finished eating, they fell to the ground and closed their eyes to rest.


    About half an hour, the three of them split into two teams and left.


    After the three people left, a two-meter-long large lizard appeared on the rock wall next to the hill.


    At the beginning, the three-color lizard stayed on the rock wall and stared at the three people, no more than five meters between the two.


    "hiss~~"


    The three-color lizard sticks out his tongue, stays still, his mind is receiving instructions from Mu Liang.


    After a while, the tricolor lizard climbed down from the rock wall and followed the team of two spies.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, between the hills a few kilometers away from the camp, the rock tortoise is dozing on its stomach.


    If you don¡¯t look closely, you won¡¯t be able to find that this is a tortoise.


    Since the rock tortoise can use evolution points to replace food, there is no need to worry about finding food, and it doesn¡¯t want to move much.


    "There is not much error with the planned plan. The plan has been half-successful and we can continue."


    Muliang smiled at the corners of his mouth, and leisurely got up from the firepit and moved his body.


    At more than three o''clock in the morning last night, he went to all the firewood piles in the camp to get some points.


    After Muliang came back and slept for less than four hours, the red ghost spider came to remind: Someone touched the set up spider silk.


    After he woke up again, he followed the actions of the three spies and analyzed each other''s behavior.


    In the end, the three thieves did not disappoint him.


    Then, Mu Liang arranged for the tricolor lizard to follow the two spies and find the base camp of Bloodbeard.


    The Red Ghost Spider is arranged to deal with another thief spy.

 Chapter 16：

    so as not to track down the other party halfway, and find that something is wrong and go back to the base camp, then it will fall short.


    "Oh, I overslept." Mino''s hair was messy, his rabbit ears stood upright, and he jumped out of the room holding the wolf skin.


    She came to the lobby to see Mu Liang, and shouted anxiously: "Mu Liang, let''s go to the camp and light up the firewood."


    "No need to go."


    As soon as Muliang''s voice fell, I saw the girl''s crying expression.


    He stopped teasing her, and said gently: "I went to finish lighting the firewood last night."


    "Really? Didn''t miss the time?" Mino hugged the wolf skin tightly and sucked Qiong''s nose cutely.


    "The time is just right, the thieves have already believed our layout."


    Muliang stepped forward calmly, and put off the collar of the other girl, he was about to slide down his shoulders.


    "Ah~~" Mino''s pretty face quickly flushed, making a cute cry, and hurriedly ran back to the room.


    after a while.


    Minor made a crisp voice of dissatisfaction from the room: "Muliang, when you are going to light the wood, why don''t you wake me up?"


    The girl told Mu Liang before she went to bed that when she went to light the wood, she should call her to help.


    "I forgot." Mu Liang saw the girl sleeping soundly holding the wolf skin, so she couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    After all, it was a busy day building houses during the day and stacking firewood at night.


    The girl''s physique, unlike him, has been strengthened several times, and her fatigue is almost reaching its limit.


    "Humph!" Minuo snorted, knowing that Mu Liang was talking about excuses.


    She didn''t help, she felt a little guilty.


    Muliang looked at the door, and yelled calmly, "I''ve handed you breakfast today, is it okay?"


    "No problem at all."


    Mino''s figure immediately appeared at the door, and said clearly: "You can rest assured and leave it to me."


    "Okay, I will leave the breakfast to you."


    Muliang turned his mouth slightly upwards.


    The girl is so easy to understand.


    . .


    Ps: 3 more, please ask for flowers. .


    Chapter 21


    Minuo carefully cooked breakfast, and went out of the hall to the courtyard, ready to call Muliang to have breakfast.


    At this time, Mu Liang used a saber to cut a piece of wood, and there were two shaved wooden boards beside him.


    "Muliang, you can have breakfast." Minuo leaned forward.


    She tilted her head and asked curiously, "What are you planning to do?"


    "Make a drawing board." Mu Liang put down the wood in his hand.


    He shook off the debris from his body, got up and said, "After breakfast, wait a minute to go to the camp."


    Before ¡¡¡¡, Mu Liang had already used his mind to wake the dozing rock tortoise in advance and let it go to the camp.


    "Why went to the camp? Everything moved back." Mino blinked in surprise.


    she asked in confusion: "Should we not follow the thief spies?"


    "Don''t you want to leave something for your sister?" Mu Liang said and entered the hall.


    He sat on the edge of the firepit and asked: "What if your sister suddenly comes back to the camp to look for you in the future?"


    The girl¡¯s life experience is still too little, he has to be responsible for guiding it.


    "It seems to be." Mino nodded in hindsight.


    She only wanted to find her sister by herself, but she didn''t expect her sister to return one day. What should I do?


    "Think about it, and leave some messages for your sister to understand."


    Muliang glanced at the broth full of a steel pot, thinking that the girl had finally stolen.


    "Let me think about it." Minuo knew what he was thinking when he saw Mu Liang''s expression.


    She put a bowl of soup in a wooden bowl and handed it over, and said helplessly, "We don''t have much water left, and it won''t take a few days to support it without saving."


    The girl saw that Mu Liang was busy all night, and she only cooked so much broth today.


    Otherwise, breakfast now is: grilled small lizard jerky with a bowl of water.


    Muliang took the broth and said relaxedly: "There will always be a way."


    "Hope." Mino rolled his eyes cutely.


    She served a bowl of broth and sat beside the fire pit, eating absent-mindedly.


    The broth was almost finished, but the girl hadn''t thought of what message to leave to her sister.


    Minuo could only blink blue eyes, and begged for help: "Mu Liang, what do you think I should leave for my sister?"


    Muliang obviously had long thought about how to answer: "Did you have any promises when you were young?"


    "If I agree, my sister will let me wait for her to come back."


    Minor''s blue eyes flashed with a trace of sadness, and now the blood beard thieves group attacked, the agreement could not be completed.


    "What about the secret? Or some secrets that you only know." Mu Liang made another suggestion again.


    "Are you a secret sign? Does opening a secret sign count?" Mino''s eyes lit up.


    "What kind of password to open the door?" Mu Liang was very curious that a girl would use it as a password when she was young.


    Mino¡¯s eyes flashed with memories, and he said, "My secret sign is a long-eared rabbit, and my sister is a short-eared cat."


    The girl was small before, so she could only stay at home.


    And her sister was going out to catch the little lizard, and she was afraid that the girl would be in danger alone at home, so she thought of a secret signal, and the door could only be opened when she met the secret signal.


    "Then you can draw a picture with the image of the secret sign, and draw down all the messages you want to leave to your sister."


    Muliang put down the wooden bowl and cut two pieces of white cloth with a saber.


    Who makes girls illiterate?


    Muliang has been in this world for eight or nine days, and I don¡¯t know if the characters in this world are Chinese characters.


    He has never seen the written word, but in fact the words spoken are in Chinese.


    "Would it be too wasteful?" Mino looked at the white cloth, feeling a little painful.


    "The message to your sister is more important." Mu Liang waved to the girl.


    He took the piece of cloth out of the hall, nailed the piece of cloth to the drawing board, and prepared to draw a picture that he could remember using the sketch he learned when he was a special soldier.


    Mino obediently followed out of the hall.


    "Take it and draw, and use charcoal to draw what you want to express." Mu Liang handed over the drawing board nailed to the cloth.


    "How to draw?" Mino took the drawing board in a daze.


    "You can paint what you want on the ground, and then paint on the cloth." Mu Liang suggested.


    He took another drawing board, nailed the cloth, and sharpened the charcoal on the stone.


    "Oh." Mino learned to sharpen the charcoal, squatting and wondering how to start.


    Muliang glanced at the edge of the camp, and his mind made the rock tortoise stop.


    He turned his head and looked at the girl with the entangled rabbit ears, smiling and prompting: "Minuo, you draw a long-eared rabbit to represent yourself, and your sister will use a short-eared cat to represent it."


    "That''s right." Mino realized it suddenly, and slumped on the floor of the turtle to draw.


    Muliang took the drawing board and sat on the edge of the tortoise shell above the rock tortoise''s head, visually inspecting the camp and starting to compose the picture.


    "Sashisha~~"


    The charcoal was stroked on the white cloth, bit by bit, the whole camp house and surrounding environment were drawn in.


    It took more than two hours for Mu Liang to finish the painting called "Hometown".


    "carry out."


    Muliang wrote the word ¡®hometown¡¯ in the lower right corner of the painting.


    He put away the drawing board, returned to the girl who was drawing seriously, and looked at the girl''s drawing board.


    "..." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth twitched suddenly, holding back his smile.


    The girl is a true soul painter, who belongs to the abstract school and cannot be wrong.


    A bunny man with a long face and a crooked mouth with full teeth.


    A short-eared cat with long legs and small eyes.


    A huge tortoise with a big grin standing on its back.


    The only decent house is the one that copied the outline drawing on the house design drawings.


    The above is everything that appears in the girl''s painting.


    The level of girl painting, please refer to the children of the Earth Kindergarten.


    "Finally finished." Mino happily touched his cheek, leaving four black marks on his cheek.


    "Can you explain to me what is meant by the painting?" Mu Liangqiang said with a smile.


    "No problem," Mino said with interest.


    The girl pointed to the character in the painting and said in a serious manner: "I didn''t wait for my sister to return at home, so I left with Muliang to find my sister. If my sister comes back, you can come after me and you. The goal is Xiao Xuanwu."


    "It seems to be the same thing."


    Muliang listened to the commentary, then looked at the painting and felt that he didn''t understand it at all.


    Forget it, he didn''t really think that the girl''s sister could come back.


    The reason Muliang wanted to do this was just to give the girl a thought.


    In fact, it is so cruel. In four years, the girl''s sister would have come back early.


    "Yes, I think my sister will definitely understand it." Mino held the painting happily.


    "Take down the painting, put it in a wooden box, and bury it in the camp house later." Mu Liang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He complained inwardly: If your sister really comes back, she can understand that she is a god.


    Muliang has a little impulse to want to keep the girl''s painting, obviously it is black history.


    "Okay." Minuo happily ran to get the wooden box.


    . .


    Ps: 4 more, this article combines three aspects of wasteland end, farming management, and daily life.


    Readers who like one of them can leave a message in the comment area. .


    Chapter 22


    campsite, inside the wooden shed.


    Mino held the wooden box, and asked worriedly: "Buying here will not be dug away, right?"


    "No, there are so many houses in the camp, I definitely look down on here."


    Muliang glanced at the dilapidated wooden shed, and whispered, "If anyone comes in to search for it, it''s only your sister."


    The knowledge he learned when he was a special soldier, people looking for missing relatives and loved ones¡¯ homes will seriously search for traces of life, trying to find a little clue.

 Chapter 17：

    Therefore, the other way round, the enemy is also a good time to deploy booby traps.


    "It seems like this." Mino nodded hesitantly.


    "Okay, put things in." Mu Liang stomped his feet, and a mud thorn rose on the ground, and then it shattered to reveal a hole.


    Mino put the wooden box in.


    "I''ll set it up and make sure that your sister will find the painting inside." Mu Liang said softly.


    He spit out a spider silk with his fingers, wrapped it around the wooden box, and tied the other end to a stone.


    "Okay, just fill in the hole." Mu Liang ordered.


    "Oh." Mino filled the hole cleverly.


    "Sashisha..."


    Muliang took the stone tied with spider silk and carved it with a saber. The sculpture was exactly the image of the rabbit ear mother.


    Mino buried the wooden box, curiously approached and asked, "What is this?"


    "Be a bait to lure your sister to find the wooden box."


    Muliang placed the carved stone in the center of the wooden shed.


    The pattern imitating the abstract bunny ears is placed upright.


    "Will my sister find the painting like this?" Mino was a little dazed.


    "Your sister will definitely find the wooden box." Mu Liang looked at the empty wooden shed.


    If the girl¡¯s sister comes back and finds a stone carved by her sister on the ground, she will definitely pick it up as a sister.


    A stone tied with tenacious spider silk, you will definitely find something buried underground.


    Don''t blame Muliang for his many routines, it''s just a professional habit.


    If it was an enemy¡¯s old man, it would be a bomb buried in the ground.


    "That''s it?" Mino glanced at the stone.


    ''S carved patterns are better than her paintings, and the girl has a little urge to take away,


    "Trust me, it''s okay." Mu Liang patted the **** the shoulder.


    He went out of the shed, glanced at the red ghost spider that appeared silently on the roof, and received the meaning from it.


    The spies who tracked the people in the camp have been fixed by the red ghost spiders who were tied with silk and poisoned.


    "Let''s go, we should go chasing thieves and spies." Mu Liang took the lead and walked towards the rock tortoise.


    "It''s coming." Mino trot to keep up.


    At this point, things in the camp come to an end, and the rest is left to Fate.


    The two and a spider stayed on the back of the rock turtle and headed towards the bloodbeard base camp.


    There is a three-color lizard''s mind and mind that conveys the direction, and I am not afraid of getting lost.


    In the lobby of the house, two people are playing with the things in the house.


    The girl is using a wooden shed door to install it on the door, but her movements are a little absent, and her expression is utterly stopped.


    Muliang chooses the wood for the table and sees the girl''s appearance.


    He said in a bad mood: "You can say whatever you want."


    "Muliang, will we leave too late?" Mino asked weakly.


    She is afraid that it is because of herself that it will cause problems with Mu Liang''s plan.


    "No, I deliberately left half a day late." Mu Liang cut the wood with his saber.


    He said lightly: "We passed too early. The blood beard must have not left the base camp. Going a little later just happened to stagger the frontal conflict."


    "So that''s the way it is." Mino relaxed and quickly installed the wooden shed door.


    She turned her head and asked in a crisp voice: "Muliang, has your room been cleaned up?"


    "There is nothing to pack." Mu Liang shook his head.


    The two of them can now be said to be family members. They don''t even have a table, chair, wardrobe, etc.


    The girl¡¯s bed is still made of old bed planks.


    Everything is built from scratch.


    "Then what am I going to do?" Mino was a little dazed.


    "You?" Mu Liang looked up at the girl, with her dirty face and long dusty hair, and she couldn''t tell what color of animal skin it was.


    He lowered his head and glanced at his appearance, but he couldn''t get any better.


    "Lack of water." Mu Liang sighed.


    "Now you know you are short of water?"


    Mino put his hand in his waist, pouting, "I said I would save some water."


    "I mean taking a bath without water." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "Huh? What nonsense are you talking about?" Mino''s blue eyes were round.


    She said angrily: "We don''t even have enough water to drink, so how can we have water to take a bath."


    "When was the last time you took a bath?" Mu Youqi asked.


    "Seventeen days ago, there was an acid rain, so I ran into the rain and took a shower." Mino''s cheeks were slightly red.


    Muliang raised his eyebrows and said, "You are quite bold."


    Mino yelled in embarrassment: "I, I... I wear clothes and wash them."


    Muliang saw that the girl had blown up her hair, so she stopped teasing her.


    "It seems that you have to make some rainwater storage devices."


    Muliang doesn¡¯t know when the next rain will come, but it¡¯s not wrong to prepare in advance.


    "You can''t drink acid rain. Drinking it will make people crazy." Mino grabbed Mu Liang''s arm nervously.


    She anxiously persuaded: "Someone from the hunting team in the camp drank acid rain before and took a knife and went crazy and attacked people."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not for drinking." Mu Liang calmed down.


    Why do I have to filter it, and then find an animal to test it before I can decide if I can drink it.


    "What is the acid rain for?" Mino asked in a daze.


    "Of course it is used to take a bath." Mu Liang took it for granted.


    He glanced at the girl and asked curiously, "Can''t you smell the sourness on your body?"


    "I, I...I don''t smell bad." Mino pouted.


    The girl ran into the room angrily.


    "What, I actually said that I was stinky."


    "I''ve smelled it, but it''s not at all...cough cough cough cough..."


    In the girl''s room, there was an incredible scream.


    "Damn it, how could I be so smelly!!"


    . .


    Ps: Ask for flowers, monthly tickets, and evaluation votes. .


    Chapter 23


    Night is coming.


    The rock tortoise stopped to rest.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Muliang knocked on the door: "Minuo, I''m out for dinner."


    "You eat first, I have no appetite." The girl''s shy voice came from the room.


    Muliang stood at the door, muttering in a loud voice: "A fourteen-year-old girl, isn''t it the youth rebellious period, right?"


    Doors made of wooden shed doors, soundproofing can be imagined.


    à§!


    The door of the room was opened instantly.


    Mino appeared at the door with flushed cheeks, staring at his blue eyes.


    She put her hands on her waist, and said strangely: "I''m not rebellious."


    "Yes, not rebellious." Mu Liang suddenly felt like raising a daughter.


    He smiled and flicked the girl''s forehead, and said gently, "Come over for dinner."


    "Eh eh eh???"


    Mino''s eyes rounded suddenly, and he looked at the completely distorted hall in shock.


    At some point in the hall, there was a tall square table and four benches.


    At this time, the steel pot is placed in the middle of the table, and wooden bowls and chopsticks have been placed face to face.


    "What are you doing stupidly? Come over for dinner." Mu Liang beckoned indifferently.


    "Did you make these this afternoon?" Mino sat down blankly.


    She stroked the tabletop and bench, and found it smooth.


    "When I made the big bathtub, I did it easily.


    Muliang filled the girl with broth, and said indifferently: "You can''t always sit by the firepit and eat."


    "There is a big bathtub?" Mino was so startled that he almost bit his tongue.


    "In order to store water and take a bath, I made a big bathtub."


    Muliang pointed to the big half-person bathtub in the corner of the hall.


    With his current strength, it is very easy to handle wood.


    In the past, Mu Liang had to cut the sawdust a little bit, but now he slashed down a large piece of wood and flew away.


    "How much water do you have to hold?" Mino ignored the food, ran forward and looked at it.


    "For your size, at least ten can be installed." Mu Liang took a sip of the broth.


    Mino sighed, "But there is no water."


    "It will be fine when it rains." Mu Liang was rather open.


    If there is no water, go to the blood beard base camp to find water. If you can stay in the base camp, there must be a source of water.


    "I don''t know when it will rain, it hasn''t rained for 17 days."


    Mino sat back on the table, thinking of the stench on his body, he was not in the mood to eat his favorite broth.


    Muliang chewed the barbecue and urged: "Hurry up and finish dinner, I have something for you."


    "What is it?" Mino asked curiously.


    "You''ll know after eating." Mu Liang glanced at the bowl in the girl''s hand.


    "I''ll finish eating right away." Mino has grilled meat on one hand and broth on the other.


    Within ten minutes, the girl finished her dinner.


    "I have finished eating."


    Mino licked the corner of I''s mouth, blinking his blue eyes and shaking his rabbit ears.


    The current appearance of the girl is like a little girl asking for candy from a father.

 Chapter 18：

    Muliang took out the drawing board from behind and handed over the painting named "Hometown".


    He warned: "You can''t touch the painting on the surface, it will spoil the charcoal powder on it."


    "Got it." Mino took it curiously and turned to look at it.


    At the first glance, the girl''s blue eyes suddenly widened, her small mouth widened.


    The familiar scene on the drawing board instantly hit the girl''s heart.


    "Mrs....beautiful." Mino''s nose was slightly sour, and his vision became a bit blurred.


    "Hometown, this is the name of the painting." Mu Liang got up and touched the girl''s head, leaving room for her.


    He stepped out of the hall and came to the courtyard, looking at the dark wilderness, he really couldn''t see his fingers.


    At this time, Mu Liang thought of a lot.


    He thought of traveling to another world and was lucky enough to meet a kind-hearted girl, so that he would not be ransacked, and then toss the corpse into the wilderness.


    Then I thought that the girl would trust him, a person who had been with him for six or seven days, and would still go with him.


    What Muliang can do is try to keep the beautiful memories of the girl.


    "Ah oh~ oh~~"


    Suddenly, in a calm night, there was an intense howling of wolf.


    also interrupted Mu Liang''s contemplation.


    He followed the voice and saw a series of white dots flickering from a distance, like white dots flickering on a black screen.


    "Muliang, come in quickly." Mino heard an anxious hoarse voice.


    The figure of the girl stood at the gate, beckoning him vigorously.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang stepped forward in confusion, looking at the girl''s red eyes.


    "Come in, it''s too dangerous outside." Minuo anxiously dragged Mu Liang into the house, and closed the door with his backhand.


    She hurried to the firepit and took some firewood away, leaving a little ignition sprout on the fire.


    "Huhu~~" Mino finished this and exhaled lightly.


    "Is it because of the wolf howling just now?" Mu Liang asked gently.


    "The fierce beast Moonwolf, a very dangerous group of fierce beasts." Mino sniffed.


    She was so touched by a painting that she wanted to cry, but now she was frightened by the moon wolf again.


    "Did you forget? We also have fierce beasts." Mu Yang stomped his feet with a smile.


    "Woo~~" The rock turtle roared warning.


    "Ah oh~ oh~~"


    The night is far away, and the moon wolf responds to the howling of the wolf.


    "Ah oh~ oh~~"


    Then, the wolf howled before leaving, the moon wolf had already left this area.


    "They''re gone." Mino blinked in surprise, and his soft rabbit ears slowly stood up.


    "It''s gone." Mu Liang has communicated with the domesticated beast a lot, and now he probably understands the meaning of the beast''s roar.


    Translated in human language is:


    The rock tortoise warns the moon wolf: Get out of my territory.


    Moonwolf was not to be outdone, and responded with ruthless words: Let us wait and see.


    "It''s fine if you leave." Mino set the fire up again.


    She was dull for a second, wondering if she had forgotten something.


    "By the way, what about my paintings." Mino''s pretty face turned white, and he looked eagerly, only to feel relieved after seeing the painting on the desktop.


    Just now, the girl was worried about Mu Liang''s safety and went to look for him as soon as she put the painting.


    Minuo asked Muliang for help: "How should the painting be preserved?"


    "Just hang it on the wall of your room." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Help me hang it." Mino held the painting with both hands, feeling a little at a loss.


    "Okay, I''ll help you." Mu Liang looked at the girl so precious this painting.


    inexplicably a bit pleasant.


    . .


    Ps: 2 more, ask for flowers, monthly ticket, evaluation ticket. .


    Chapter 24


    rumbling~~


    There was a thunder and the sky exploded.


    "Huh~~" Mino was awakened by thunder in a daze.


    A bright light flickered across the window.


    "Rumble..."


    followed by muffled thunder.


    "Thunder?" Mino blinked and got up quickly.


    She came to the window and looked at the sky outside with her feet on her feet.


    It''s already dawn.


    The sky that used to be dark and bright, but now dark clouds are rolling, making people feel very small, and at the same time sighing the stalwart of nature.


    "The night has passed." Mino smiled, turned around lightly, and looked at the painting hanging on the wall.


    She looked obsessively and praised: "Every time I look at it, I feel incredible."


    The girl thought about it all night, but she didn''t understand how this painting could be drawn.


    "It''s shameful." Mino covered his face.


    It is really embarrassing to think of the painting she painted yesterday.


    rumbling...


    Thunder sounded again.


    Minor recovered from the shame, glanced at the painting reluctantly, opened the door and left the room.


    The fire pond in the hall is already burning firewood.


    "Where are the people?" Mino glanced around and saw no one. When he came to the yard, he saw that Mu Liang was busy.


    She asked in confusion: "Muliang, what are you doing?"


    "Prepare to store rainwater." Muliang cooperated with the rock tortoise to transform the yard.


    He was going to tilt it, letting rainwater gather and flow to the big bathtub arranged in the lower place in advance.


    "Then what shall I do?" Mino rolled up his sleeves.


    "You go to make breakfast first."


    Mu Liang thought about it, and arranged: "Prepare a little more charcoal and use it later."


    "Okay," Mino replied cleverly.


    "Unexpectedly, I thought about the rain last night, and it came today."


    Muliang looked up at the thunderclouds rolling in the sky.


    He thought of the feedback from the tricolor lizard at dawn, that the blood beard had already set off.


    "It is estimated that it will be staggered at noon." Mu Liang thought about the distance between the two sides, and would cross the bloodbeard team at noon.


    "Now, it''s better to get a little more water."


    Muliang dug out some good wood from the yard, preparing to make a few more large bathtubs, and storing more water if possible.


    Click click click...


    The sawdust was shot flying, and it was split into pieces of wooden boards. The place where the two boards should be attached to I was cut flat and smoothed on the stones.


    The big bathtub is not difficult to make. When compressing the plank, the gap is filled with spider silk. As long as the details are handled well, it will not leak water.


    There is a big bathtub for more than an hour, and a total of three big bathtubs have been made.


    Muliang also went to eat breakfast midway.


    The thunder sounded intermittently until noon, and finally it rained.


    It is a heavy rain when it rains. The raindrops hit people and it hurts a little bit.


    The rock tortoise was not rushing in the heavy rain, and its limbs and head were retracted into the tortoise shell, and stopped quietly beside a hill.


    "Muliang, what should I do now?" Mino looked at the rain outside, a little eager to rush out to take a bath.


    She did not forget what Mu Liang asked: Can''t you smell the sourness on your body?


    "Are you going out to take a bath in your clothes?" Mu Liang looked at the rain curtain in the yard, and there was enough water for the bath.


    "Yes, how else do you wash it?" Mino asked suspiciously.


    "Go to the bathroom, I will remove the roof of the bathroom."


    Muliang glanced at the dirty clothes on the girl, how could it be possible to wash it cleanly.


    "Okay." Mino''s cheeks flushed when he was seen.


    Muliang used his abilities to divide the roof of the bathroom on both sides and put it together again when the rain stopped.


    He told the girl: "Go, don''t wash it for too long."


    "Okay." Mino blushed and went into the bathroom.


    "Unexpectedly, it would be so difficult to take a bath." Mu Liang scratched his wet hair.


    He looked left and right, took off his shirt and walked into the rain curtain...


    Ten minutes later, Mu Liang put on the clothes and pants washed in the rain again, and returned to the hall with water stains.


    He heated the fire in the firepit and boiled the broth.


    "If you don''t have any clothes to change, it''s a bit troublesome." Mu Liang scratched his hair.


    He suddenly thought of the five rolls of cloth he had obtained before, and cut a three-meter-long piece of cloth with a saber.


    After folding the cloth in half at the midline position, use a saber to cut a hole suitable for the head to pass through.


    "Without needles and threads, spider silk seems to be fine."


    After Muliang folded the piece of cloth in half, two cuts were left on the shoulder of the piece of cloth so that his arms could come out.


    On both sides of the remaining piece of cloth, he pressed his fingers against the piece of cloth, and the spider silk pierced through the piece of cloth and sew together to make a sleeveless round-neck robe.


    "Hiss~~" Mino was trembling from the cold, and he walked into the hall inhaling air-conditioning.


    She took a bath this time. After washing for more than half an hour, she saw the weird sleeveless round-necked robe in Mu Liang''s hands.


    "Come here and change the clothes." Mu Liang beckoned the girl to take the clothes into the room and change them.


    "How do I wear this?" Mino was a little dazed.


    "Put your head through the middle and put your arms through both sides."


    Muliang explained it quickly, and then pushed the girl into the room.


    At this time, I was so cold that I fell ill and caught a cold. There is no western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine in the apocalyptic world of the wasteland. It is completely immune to it.


    "I have to make another sleeveless round-neck robe." Mu Liang shook his head and sighed.


    He didn''t feel cold, but his wet clothes were uncomfortable to stick to his body.

 Chapter 19：

    After Mino changed his robe, he moved out of the room.


    She felt the robes empty, and blushed and said, "Mu Liang, this dress is so strange."


    "It''s pretty." Mu Liang praised him, and was surprised by the girl for a moment.


    Now, the girl''s dirty face has been washed clean, she has white skin, a pretty face like melon seeds, and big blue eyes.


    and the aqua-blue waist-length hair, blue rabbit ears, the whole person looks as gentle and moving as water.


    Especially a pair of rabbit ears, which has a strange charm.


    Muliang didn¡¯t expect that after the dirty girl took a bath, she would be a girl with eighteen changes. She was so charming at a young age.


    "Sit down and drink hot soup to warm up." Mu Liang didn''t want the girl to catch a cold.


    That is the most troublesome beginning.


    "Well, come over and drink too." Mino flushed, and filled two bowls of soup.


    Muliang waved his hand: "You drink first, my dress is almost ready."


    . .


    Ps: 3 more, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for monthly tickets. .


    Chapter 25


    "Go, find a place to hide from the rain."


    The blood-bearded man wiped the cold rain on his face, and said indifferently: "No one is allowed to drink rain. Don''t blame Lao Tzu''s knife if you get crazy."


    "Yes." The thieves around shouted respectfully.


    Blood beard as the name suggests, the chin and cheeks are all blood-red long beard, completely covering the neck, even the hair is blood-red.


    The one-meter-nine-meter tall man is the sum of two ordinary people.


    Don''t look at the sturdy man with a blood beard, but his mind is very delicate.


    But, the temper is not good, and the person who provokes him will be raged to death by him directly.


    "Let the spies go out and be careful of the beasts." Bloodbeard ordered.


    "Yes."


    The thieves were all looking for a place to cover the rain, and soon they found a sloping rock wall in the hills that just happened to block the rain.


    More than two hundred people with blood beards, all squeezed under the inclined rock wall, quietly waiting for the rain to pass.


    "Boss, you don''t need to do anything at that small camp. I can take people to destroy them." Ye Zhao said with confidence, patted his chest.


    As one of the four bosses of Bloodbeard, he is also a jackal mutant.


    definitely have this confidence.


    "Some things are not as simple as you seem." Bloodbeard pulled his beard, eyes full of calculations.


    Would he not know a small camp, don¡¯t he need to take action?


    Bloodbeard has a very serious suspicion, and there are not many people under him who can convince him, and none of the top four bosses believe it.


    Especially let the four big bosses lead the team out alone, he was afraid that the team would be taken away by his men, after all, it happened once before.


    At that time, more than 400 people were abducted by the bloodbeard thieves group of nearly 1,000 people.


    At this point, as long as there are more than two hundred actions, Bloodbeard will personally lead the team.


    "Could it be...there is a great guy in that small camp?"


    The night jackal licked the corner of I''s mouth, and finally he could kill it well.


    "The leader of the small camp, he is still capable." Bloodbeard said indifferently.


    "Boss, leave that little leader to me." Ye Jack shouted excitedly.


    "If you want to play, I will give it to you." Bloodbeard waved his hand indifferently.


    What he wants are those strong men who can be absorbed into the band of thieves to supplement personnel.


    This is how the entire band of thieves expanded, as for loyalty or something.


    Bloodbeard has never been concerned, as long as the water and food are controlled, he is not afraid that his people will be disobedient.


    "There are fierce beasts." The thief screamed in panic.


    Bloodbeard strode forward, grabbed a thief who was flustered, and shouted: "Where is the fierce beast?"


    "On the rock wall over there." The thief pointed to the rock wall on the side.


    Bloodbeard pushed the thief away, turned his head and looked over, a spider with a red grimace was hanging on a rock wall more than ten meters high.


    "Why panic, isn''t it just a spider." Ye Zhao cursed angrily.


    He smiled disdainfully: "Looking at it scares you guys, look at me and smash it down."


    Yepun picked up a rock and was about to smash it, but was pinched by the wrist by the blood beard.


    "Boss?" Ye Ying looked up suspiciously.


    Bloodbeard narrowed his eyes and stared at the red grimace spider for a while.


    He shook his head and said coldly: "This spider is a bit weird, don''t mess with it."


    Some fierce beasts in the wild can not provoke them without provoking them. Who knows if they will stoke the fierce beasts'' den.


    "Weird?" Ye Ying looked up, and the spider on the stone wall had disappeared.


    He couldn''t help shaking his body, and muttered in a low voice: "It''s really weird."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the tomb.


    When Muliang received the feedback from Starscream, he was stunned for a few seconds to react.


    Together, the bloodbeard thieves are on the other side of the hill where he is.


    "Would you like this coincidence?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    The time he calculated was staggered with Bloodbeard at noon, but he didn''t expect the distance between the two parties to be so close.


    "What is such a coincidence?" Mino raised his head upon hearing the sound.


    "The bloodbeard thieves are on the other side of the mountain." Mu Liang pointed to the other side of the mountain.


    "Will we be discovered by them?" Mino frowned nervously.


    "It''s raining now, and they won''t come around here if it''s okay." Mu Liang shook his head indifferently.


    "Really going to get something from the Bloodbeard Bandit?" Minuo pursed his lips, worrying about Mu Liang''s safety.


    She was weak and persuaded: "It''s too dangerous, or... or don''t go."


    "Don''t worry, I can be invisible." Mu Liang said, his figure slowly disappeared.


    "Huh???" Mino''s blue eyes widened in shock.


    She quickly got up and touched the place where Mu Liang had disappeared, and then her little hand was held.


    Muliang held the girl''s wrist and whispered softly, "Don''t worry now."


    "Can you take me with me then?" Mino asked, blinking his eyes.


    "No, you just stay at home." Mu Liang raised his hand and flicked the girl''s forehead.


    He can protect himself by himself, and bring another girl in for fear of accidents.


    "I can help you carry things." Mino bends his arms, dumbly showing that he has great strength.


    "I have Xiao Cai to help carry things." Mu Liang raised his hand and squeezed the girl''s arm, showing a soft and soft touch.


    "Oh! Let me go." Minuo''s face flushed, and he pulled Mu Liang''s arm to coquettishly.


    "When you go, no one will guard the house." Mu Liang was unmoved.


    He said lightly, "Are you afraid of being stolen from the things in your room?"


    Minuo''s head turned quickly, and he said clearly, "Isn''t there a little Xuanwu?"


    "If we all go, no one will pick me up."


    Muliang deliberately made the situation serious and said: "Moreover, some powerful thieves may also climb up."


    He pointed the tip of the girl''s nose with his index finger, and said gently, "I am more at ease with you guarding the house."


    If the rock tortoise can''t stop the thief, it will seal the house with rock armor, which makes it difficult for outsiders to enter.


    "Well, then I will keep the house." Mino pouted.


    The girl ignorantly knew that she shouldn''t be entangled, otherwise it would be annoying.


    "You are not free at home, you need to sew some clothes."


    Muliang was afraid of the girl''s random thoughts, so she was going to find something to do for her.


    "How do you sew that dress?" Mino tilted his head in distress, his rabbit ears tangled up.


    The girl has never sews any clothes. Her elder sister sewed her clothes when she was ten years old.


    "You first measure the size of your body, and then fix the size on the piece of cloth."


    Muliang pulled out the camouflage uniform that was drying, and slowly explained it to the girl.


    "You can draw a little wider, and it would be nice to make a skirt."


    "Huh? But this is wasteful." Mino pouted distressedly.


    Muliang didn¡¯t care about the girl¡¯s pain, and turned over the camouflage uniform to explain: "Turn over when sewing clothes, so that the needle and thread can be turned to the inner layer."


    "Huh? Is that so?" Mino was at a loss.


    "I have to sew some short shorts, don''t ask why, this can''t be less."


    Mino: "..."


    "Let me paint. You will sew the same places together according to the icon I gave."


    In fact, Mu Liang is also a little knowledgeable.


    But there are ready-made clothes to look through and learn from, and I can still understand some specific methods.


    You need needles to sew clothes, so I have free time while it¡¯s raining.


    Muliang decided to grind a bone needle out.


    As for thread, spider silk is a good sewing thread.


    . .


    Ps: 4 more, ask for flowers, ask for monthly ticket, ask for evaluation ticket. .


    Chapter 26


    The heavy rain stopped for more than an hour.


    When the rock tortoise came near the bloodbeard base camp, it was already evening.


    Dinner time was spent in a silent atmosphere.


    Muliang put on a dry camouflage uniform with a saber around his waist and a waterproof bag on his back.


    He looked at the girl''s worried gaze, smiled and said, "After I''m gone, no matter who comes, you are not allowed to open the door."


    "Then you let the lizard bring things back?" Mino asked weakly.


    The girl suddenly thought of the scene of the big lizard moving back when she was in the camp.


    Muliang''s mouth twitched, and he thought for a while and said, "One long and two short knocks, this is a secret signal to open the door."


    "Boom~~~bang~bang~"

 Chapter 20：

    He knocked on the table with his hand, and said after the demonstration: "It''s probably like this."


    "I see." Mino nodded his head and tried to remember.


    "Don''t worry, I guess I will be back later."


    Muliang pulled the girl¡¯s rabbit ears and said with a smile: "If you are sleepy, go to sleep first."


    "I, I''ll wait for you to come back..."


    Minor blushed, and his voice became quieter and quieter: "...I dare to sleep."


    What if she is afraid that a thief will find Xiao Xuanwu and climb up to the house to steal something?


    "Okay, I''m leaving." Mu Liang heard only the first half.


    If he heard them all, he would probably be dumbfounded.


    "Be careful," Mino shouted crisply.


    "Wait for the good stuff."


    Muliang waved his hand, in the eyes of the girl, from the rock tortoise to the ground.


    The small bright spot in the distance is the base camp of Bloodbeard.


    "Walking past here, the sky just happened to be completely dark."


    Muliang looked up at the sky, and the sky seemed brighter after the rain.


    The red ghost spider opened the road ahead, exploring whether there were patrolling thieves.


    Driving on the road is very boring, especially when the surrounding environment is desolate, rocky and sandy soil.


    The ground at this time, because of the rain, will stick to the mud when stepped on.


    Finally, when the sky is completely dark.


    Muliang came to the outskirts of Bloodbeard''s base camp, and occasionally saw some thieves holding torches on patrol.


    ßÝ~~


    Suddenly, a stone was thrown not far away.


    slap~~


    just happened to fall not far from Mu Liang''s feet.


    He didn''t feel the danger intuitively, so he didn''t hide from the stones.


    "..." Mu Liang said nothing, looking at the place where the stones were thrown in the dark.


    After a while, a figure with a black hood and cloak walked over.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you just now."


    shrouded the figure under the hooded cloak, and made a cold female voice: "I just want to remind."


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Mu Liang raised his eyes slightly, and glanced at the red ghost spider behind the hooded figure.


    In fact, after the figure threw a stone, it was locked by the Starscream.


    If the human figure made dangerous movements, it would now be wrapped into a cocoon by the spider silk.


    The hooded figure replied, "Are you a bounty hunter? You also took the mission of the Moon Lake Tribe?"


    "I don''t want to answer." Mu Liang glanced at the opponent and turned around to go to the thieves base camp.


    "We can cooperate." The hooded figure said anxiously.


    Muliang indifferently refused: "I will not cooperate with people who hide their heads and show their tails."


    "I have a topographic map of the band of thieves." The hooded figure stepped forward quickly.


    "Why are you cooperating with me?" Mu Liang stopped, but was curious about the other party''s intentions.


    "You are a strong man." The hooded figure said naturally.


    "You don''t know me again."


    Muliang rolled his eyes, and said in a bad mood: "How do you know that I am a strong man? Maybe I am a thief''s companion."


    "You are definitely not a thief."


    The hooded figure was a little proud, and said, "The thief is not as clean as you dress up."


    Mu Liang second understood, the other party judged whether he was a strong man based on his dress.


    He replied indifferently: "It''s raining today."


    The hooded figure fluttered and said: "It is a strong man who dares to act alone in the wilderness on a rainy day."


    "..." Although Mu Liang felt that the other party was making a strong argument.


    But, there is still some truth.


    "Even if the blood beard leaves, it is not so easy to get in."


    The hooded figure seemed very confident, and made a pleasant cold voice: "Your Excellency, as long as you cooperate with me, you will definitely get a blood beard crystal fish."


    "What is a crystal fish?" Mu Yingqi asked.


    "You, aren''t you the hunter who took on the mission of the Moon Lake tribe? How could you not know the crystal fish?"


    The hooded figure was full of astonishment, and his voice was slightly louder: "You didn''t come to the treasure house with a blood beard?"


    "Everything is what you think." Mu Liang spread his hands.


    "What is your goal?" The hooded figure backed slightly, and there was still movement in the cloak.


    "Then what is your goal?" Mu Liang asked back.


    He accidentally got some information, it turns out that Bloodbeard has a treasure trove.


    Besides, he was not the only one who was paying attention to the blood beard.


    "Cunning man." The hooded figure murmured.


    She tried so long, but she didn''t get any information.


    "If you want to talk, at least you have to show a little sincerity." Mu Liang glanced at the hood on the figure.


    "I''m afraid you will be scared if you meet." The hooded figure said in a low voice.


    "Then I won''t know until I see it." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "The thieves¡¯ base camp is a half-moon-shaped valley, a half-moon-shaped valley composed of three hills."


    The hooded figure shook his head, with inexplicable emotions, and said in a cold voice: "The hill in the middle is the highest, one hundred and fifty meters high."


    "Why tell me this?" Mu Liang frowned.


    "This kind of information will be known by a little investigation during the day, and it will be regarded as compensation for my offending you before."


    The hooded figure turned and left after speaking.


    "Is the face under the hood really that scary?" Mu Liang muttered with raised eyebrows, watching the figure disappear into the darkness.


    He doesn''t think the mysterious figure is kind.


    The other party probably wanted to follow him in, or he did not go in until he made some noise.


    "Unfortunately, I will disappoint her."


    Muliang shook his head with a chuckle, turned around and walked towards the thieves base camp, slowly disappearing.


    After a while, the figure with a hood reappeared here.


    She surveyed her surroundings and said in shock: "Why are people missing suddenly? My footprints are missing?"


    is similar to what Mu Liang thought, she really wanted to follow behind.


    "What a great guy came."


    The hooded figure, full of anxiety and expectation in a cold voice: "Maybe, he can really enter the treasure house of Bloodbeard."


    Finally, she also sneaked into the thieves'' base.


    . . . .


    Ps: The data is deserted, and the comment area that someone reads makes a noise.


    There is no confidence in the code word. .


    Chapter 27:


    Muliang walks in shadows such as rocks and mounds.


    He met a towering stone and used spider silk to jump forward.


    In some spacious areas, Mu Liang used his ¡®mime stealth¡¯ to walk slowly, investigating the layout of the thieves¡¯ personnel.


    "Unexpectedly, it was arranged like this." Mu Liang patrolled the half-moon-shaped valley.


    He was surprised to find that he had to go to the hill in the middle of the valley, get to the top of the hills on the left and right, and then walk the suspension bridge to reach the hill in the center.


    And the blood beard''s home is in the central hill.


    The first difficulty is how to enter from the entrance of the left and right hills.


    Muliang has visually observed that there are 20 people detected at a single entrance, and there are often teams of patrols passing by.


    "Don''t tell me, the guard here is pretty tight." Mu Liang sighed.


    He can get in by using ¡®Mimic Stealth¡¯, and he needs someone to lead the way, such as opening the door.


    "Forget it, it''s better to climb in from outside."


    Muliang decided not to take the ordinary road, and climbed directly from the foot of the central hill to the top with bare hands.


    After all, I entered from the entrance of the left and right hills, and I don¡¯t know what levels there are. It¡¯s a waste of time.


    He doesn''t have much time to spend here, who knows if Bloodbeard will come back suddenly.


    Muliang made a decision and sneaked to the foot of the central hill, where he discovered several secret whistles.


    Click...


    It took him a few minutes to solve a few secret whistle with the Red Ghost.


    "This thief leader is really cautious." Mu Liang couldn''t help but sigh.


    He began to call the porter out: "Xiao Cai, come here and meet."


    The work of moving things still has to fall on the three-color lizard, otherwise one person can''t take too many good things.


    A few minutes later, the tricolor lizard crawled out of the shadow and rubbed Muliang''s palm.


    "I''ll give you a bit of evolution, and you have to work hard later." Mu Liang patted the head of the three-color lizard.


    "Hiss~~" The tricolor lizard tilted its head blankly.


    "ßÝ~~"


    "Ready to go." Mu Liang''s palm sprayed out spider silk, stuck to the rock wall and began to climb up.


    Two domesticated beasts crawled one after the other.


    150 meters high, there are also thirty stories high.


    With the help of spider silk, it is not difficult for Mu Liang to get up, but some protruding rock walls will be a bit difficult.


    He didn''t know how long it took, but he felt that when he was about to reach the top, he moved more and more carefully, for fear of making noises that would be heard.


    There are no dangers along the way.


    Muliang climbed to the top of the hill, but found something was wrong.


    There is a wooden dome on the top of the hill. With the help of the fire light projected from the gap, the dome is really not small.


    "What is this dome for?" Mu Liang thought a little.


    Suddenly, he thought of a possibility.


    Wouldn''t the dome be the place where Bloodbeard lives?

 Chapter 21：

    Maybe his treasure trove is inside?


    Muliang sighed: "It''s really possible."


    Since I think it might be the treasure house of Bloodbeard.


    Muliang found the gap into the inside of the dome, using a knife to pry or smash it, which is not a good way.


    If there are people in it, it''s not a case of being arrested.


    Muliang walked around the dome and found that there were only small gaps.


    was right there. When he was about to climb to the top of the dome to take a look, he heard a small quarrel from the inside of the dome.


    "My father has gone out, here is now my final say."


    "No, no one can enter without the boss''s order."


    "Get out of the way, I just go in and get some water."


    "Boss Blood Knife, you know the temper of the boss, so don''t embarrass us."


    "Don''t use my father to crush me."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "xx things."


    There was a quarrel, followed by the sound of smashing the door, which was accompanied by curses.


    After that, he fell silent again.


    "The son of Bloodbeard?" Mu Liang''s mouth raised slightly.


    The place where Blood Beard wouldn¡¯t even let his son enter, I can imagine there is something precious in it.


    ßÝ~~


    Muliang used the spider silk to stick it, and lightly climbed to the top of the dome, which really made him discover a gap.


    This is a very long gap, at least ten meters long, and about ten inches at its widest point.


    The distance of ten inches is just right for a person to get in.


    "Why is there such a big slit?"


    Muliang cautiously did not go in immediately, but let the Starscream go in to find the way.


    After a short while, there was no sound inside.


    Muliang borrowed spider silk and descended into the gap.


    When he entered inside, he realized that the space inside the dome was very large.


    It turned out that the top of the hill was hollowed out to form a huge space, and the dome was just a small cover.


    Muliang landed gently, with a square wooden door under his feet, which was the door to this space, or an upward-opening entrance.


    The quarrel just now came from the other side of the gate.


    Muliang left the gate and stood by and measured the height of the space. It was about ten meters.


    He looked at the gap in the dome, and found the bracket beside it, there were huge gears, and some ropes.


    "No way, it''s actually a removable lid."


    Muliang was surprised to find that the dome could be moved and opened, no wonder there was a ten-meter-long gap.


    "This blood beard really has an idea."


    The interior space is divided into several parts, the most striking of which is a green.


    Muliang has been in the wasteland apocalyptic world for nine days, and finally saw green plants.


    He looked at the dozens of green plants planted in the ground, and said softly: "It seems that the openable domes are all designed for this green area."


    "These plants are a bit like cabbage." Mu Liang squatted on a square vegetable patch.


    He grabbed a little vegetable leaf and smelled it, and said in surprise: "It''s really cabbage."


    Muliang got up and came to a wooden shelf, looking at the familiar green and red fruits on it.


    He grinned silently: "There are still tomatoes."


    "Bloodbeard, you are really my lucky bag, even tea trees."


    Muliang saw another familiar plant in the corner, it was a low tea tree.


    "There are still several kinds of plants that I don''t know." Mu Liang looked around and found that he knew only two or three kinds of plants.


    There are some plants that have half withered and are about to die.


    "The blood beard is a bit strange, why not eat the dying plants?"


    Muliang took a closer look at the dying plants, and thought of a possibility.


    Unless these dying plants are very precious, and as a last resort, Bloodbeard still wants to save it.


    . . . .


    Ps: 2 more, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for monthly tickets. .


    Chapter 28


    "System, can the domestication point also be able to domesticate plants?"


    Muliang thought of a possibility and asked the system in his mind.


    "Ding! Plants can be domesticated."


    "In this case, I will dig it all away."


    Muliang looked at a few unknown plants that were about to wither, and he estimated that they could live for a while.


    More than a dozen plants on the ground, he is a bit embarrassed.


    "Look for other things first, you can carry them one night."


    Muliang decided to find the beast spar.


    If the tricolor lizard and the red ghost spider evolve again, moving things will be fast.


    Muliang looked around and found a room with the door closed.


    click~~


    With a light push, the door opened.


    "Good things are inside." Mu Liang walked in cautiously.


    found that there was a big bed inside, and he immediately understood that the room was a bedroom with a blood beard.


    Muliang opened the drawer of the bedside cabinet and saw a bulging cloth bag. When he opened it, he found that it was full of fierce beast spars.


    He couldn''t help grinning and spit out: "Bloodbeard is really self-confident. Just let the important things go like this."


    It''s no wonder that Bloodbeard is so confident, who would have thought that someone would climb in from outside the hill.


    Muliang reached into the cloth bag and said generously: "System, it''s all absorbed."


    "Ding! Successfully transformed energy and gained evolution point: 3866."


    "It''s really a wave of riches." Mu Liang looked at the more than 3,800 points of evolution, and the upward arc of his mouth widened.


    To get so many evolution points at once, his calculation is already successful.


    Mu Liang was happy for a while, calmed down, and searched the room again.


    In the cupboard beside the bed, a box of plant seeds and some gems were also found.


    "This is another surprise."


    After Muliang opened the box, he found that the seeds were sorted into small cloth bags. There were seven or eight kinds of seeds.


    He packed a box of seeds into his backpack, and carried important things with him.


    "Take the gems back and play with Mino."


    Muliang put the gems in his pocket casually, and then looked through the closet.


    In a few closets, apart from the clothes, there are just rolls of cloth.


    "Do people in this world like to put cloth in the closet?" Mu Liang murmured.


    His hands are not slow, and all the cloth is placed on a table.


    There are fifteen rolls of cloth in eight colors.


    "I like to store them, so I don''t want to wear them out."


    Muliang shook his head, and said awe-inspiringly: "Let me help them dress."


    In addition to cloth, he also found a dozen swords of various styles, as well as spears and spears.


    "Bring the sword back, it almost melted and hit an iron pot."


    Muliang **** all the swords and put them together with a dozen rolls of cloth.


    He then searched the room, tapping the wall habitually.


    "Boom..."


    The hollow voice, there is a secret door.


    "It seems that the real good things are inside."


    Muliang raised his eyebrows, found the way to open the secret door, and opened the secret door easily.


    This is a room a bit like a study, with a shelf, a table and a chair. It''s that simple.


    Muliang stepped forward to the table with some animal skins on it.


    He looked through the animal skins and found that it was all plant patterns and text introductions.


    "This is Oracle?"


    Muliang saw the text, and lost his voice in astonishment: "How can it be a hieroglyph."


    He eagerly looked at other animal skins, and found that they were all animal and plant patterns, as well as some special recipe steps.


    "Oracle hieroglyphs, how old is this world."


    "And, what about cabbage and tomatoes?"


    "Is it another parallel world?"


    Muliang''s mind is a bit messy.


    There is too little information, and he can''t even push the deduction.


    "Forget it, take these back and study them later."


    Muliang shook his head and put all the animal skins into the backpack.


    can be regarded as a gain, for example, the writing system is finally known.


    Muliang searched around in the dark room, but didn''t find any other good things, so he left the dark room and returned to the room.


    He left the bedroom and came to another room next to him.


    There are only three rooms in the entire space, the first one is the bedroom darkroom, and the second one is searched now.


    squeak~~


    The door of this room is also unlocked, showing how confident Bloodbeard is.


    "It turned out to be a storage room."


    Muliang saw that the room was full of wooden barrels, let alone hundreds of them.


    Wow!~


    casually shook the wooden barrel, which was full of water.


    There is also a large wooden barrel about 1.5 meters high in the center of the room, which is a bit abnormal compared to other half-meter high wooden barrels.

 Chapter 22：

    "Isn''t this big bucket also filled with water?"


    Muliang stepped forward to open the lid of the wooden barrel, and found several stones pressed against the lid of the wooden barrel.


    After removing the stone, he did not immediately open the barrel lid, but gently opened a crack.


    Wow!~


    Suddenly water gushed out from the gap, and a crystal clear object came out.


    "What is it?" Mu Liang reacted quickly, and his five fingers spewed spider silk, binding the crystal clear object.


    slap~~


    The object bound by the spider silk struggled, splashing with water droplets.


    "This, isn''t this the crystal fish that the mysterious woman said?"


    Muliang carefully observed what was in the spider silk, it turned out to be a crystal clear arowana?


    Yes, the shape is a bit like the arowana of the earth.


    Crystal fish is just like its name.


    This fish is as transparent as crystal, and even the fish bones are as transparent as dark crystal.


    "It''s a beautiful fish, but I don''t know how it tastes."


    Muliang looked at the artwork-like fish and couldn''t help but squeak.


    slap~~


    The crystal fish seemed to feel the danger, struggling violently, and water drops quickly gathered on the fish.


    just for a short while, a ball of water the size of a football wraps the crystal fish.


    "..." Mu Liang''s black eyes widened, looking at the crystal fish in the water polo in disbelief.


    He blinked, and then he looked at the crystal fish wrapped in a ball of water. The outrageous thing was that the water ball would not fall in the air.


    "So, the water produced by the crystal fish is the water source for the blood beard thieves?"


    Muliang shook the crystal fish in the spider silk, the water ball was shaken and deformed, only a little drop of water scattered.


    He found a small wooden bucket for Crystal Fish and stuffed it in, and clamped the wooden bucket under his armpit.


    No wonder the Moon Lake tribe, which has 10,000 people, will offer rewards for stealing crystal fish.


    In this doomsday world like wasteland, under such a water shortage, the crystal fish is definitely a treasure fish.


    A fish that can save lives.


    . . .


    Ps: 3 more, ask for monthly ticket, ask for evaluation ticket, ask for flowers. .


    Chapter 29


    Muliang took the small wooden barrel out of the room and pushed open the third room door.


    This room is full of jerky, enough for a thousand people to eat jerky for a month.


    "Bloodbeard is really rich, no wonder it can pull up a band of thieves of five hundred people."


    Muliang¡¯s mouth was slightly raised, and he stretched out his hand to pull the jerky. The quality of the smoked meat was pretty good.


    He felt more and more that it was a very correct choice to''move'' here at Bloodbeard.


    "How do I move these things out?"


    Muliang thoughtfully walked out of the room and came to the outside space.


    He looked at the three open rooms on the left, and a dozen plants on the right.


    "Moreover, the gap in the dome is too small." Mu Liang curled his lips helplessly.


    In the gap in the upper part of the dome, the tricolor lizard is still staying on the dome. It can''t climb into the ten-inch gap.


    "If you open the dome, the noise will be too loud." Mu Liang muttered to himself.


    He glanced at the gate on the ground. As long as the gatekeeper outside was not deaf, he would definitely hear the noise.


    "Wait...what if they find out, I don''t go through the door, it''s fine if I can''t block the door."


    Mu Liang''s brain flashed, and he felt that he had too many worries.


    Can¡¯t steal everything quietly... if you move all away, then move away all if it¡¯s noisy.


    "Now there are 3,800 evolution points, let me evolve you to level 4 first."


    Muliang''s thoughts let the Starscream come over.


    "The system allows the Starscream to evolve to level 4."


    "Ding! Level 3 red ghost spider evolves to level 4, deduct 1,000 evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 4 Starscream has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Level 4 Starscream''s talent evolution: Baisi control."


    "Ding! Deploy the trainer¡¯s ¡®Baisi Manipulation¡¯ ability to synchronize Level 4 ¡®Baisi Manipulation¡¯."


    Muliang felt the warm current emerging from the body, and the strengthening effect was very good.


    Before he could feel the strengthening of his body carefully, he heard from the dome...


    click click click~~


    There is a squeezing sound from the dome.


    The three-color lizard thought that it could evolve to level 4, it just squeezed in through a ten-inch gap, and climbed down the dome ceiling with its paws.


    Muliang glanced at the scales that were squeezed out of the tricolor lizard.


    He couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and said in a bad mood: "You really do it."


    "The system allows the tricolor lizard to evolve to level 4."


    "Ding! Level 3 tricolor lizard evolves to level 4, deduct 1,000 evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 4 tricolor lizard evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Level 4 tricolor lizard talent evolution: Mimicry¡¤Scaly hardening."


    "Ding! Deploy the trainer''s ¡®Mimicry¡¤Scaly Hardening¡¯ ability to synchronize the level 4 ¡®Mimicry¡¤Scaly Hardening¡¯."


    The familiar sense of strengthening struck again, and Mu Liang squinted his eyes to enjoy the hard-won sense of strengthening.


    It''s a pity that holding i is not strong for a long time, and the sense of strengthening fades after a while.


    "System, view properties."


    Muliang opens the system to view the properties.


    " Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 34. Speed: 33.7.


    Strength: 34.4. Spirit: 45.


    Life span: 24 years/560 years.


    Taming point: 10. (Refreshed every day, can be accumulated)


    Evolution point: 1972.


    Ability: Mimicry¡¤Scaly Hardening (Level 4) 100 Silk Control (Level 4)


    Earth Rock Burst (Level 3)


    (Ordinary human body: 1.)


    ¡­¡­


    Tame the beast:


    Tricolor Lizard: Talent: Mimicry¡¤Scaly Hardening. (level 4)


    Red Ghost Spider: Talent: Baisi control. (level 4)


    Rock Tortoise: Talent: Earth Rock Burst. (Level 3


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the attributes, Muliang''s strength has been greatly strengthened again, with a life span of 560 years.


    The biggest change is that both abilities have evolved.


    "Hiss~~" The three-color lizard stuck out his tongue and licked Muliang''s palm excitedly.


    "It''s a bit itchy." Mu Liang''s body was agitated, and his finger tapped the head of the tricolor lizard.


    Level 4 tricolor lizard has grown to four meters in size, and its scales have also changed.


    Tri-pyramid scales, three colors distributed on one scale, look more colorful than ever.


    "Squeak..."


    The Red Ghost Spider was not to be outdone, and ran up and rubbed it.


    "I have learned how to fight for favor." Mu smiled and patted the Red Ghost spider.


    The 4th-level red ghost spider grew to two meters in size, and the grimace on the back became even more hideous.


    And the eight spider feet turned pure red, just as pointed as a spear, it is estimated that a single stabbing will kill people.


    "You should familiarize yourself with your abilities, and you will move things later."


    Muliang played around with the two domesticated beasts and let them stay next to him.


    After ¡¡¡¡, he briefly tested the ability and found that the ability evolution will not remove the previous characteristics, but will only be strengthened.


    and extend new abilities on the basis.


    Three-color lizard¡¯s "Mimicry¡¤Scaly Hardening" also has the characteristics of invisibility. After the invisibility is released, the scales harden and attack instantly.


    The red ghost spider can still spin silk. The new ability is to control a hundred silks at the same time. It can be described as a powerful one.


    "Very good, the new ability should be good for packing boxes."


    Muliang finds a way to become familiar with abilities.


    "Mimicry¡¤Scaly hardening."


    Muliang''s ability to activate, the whole arm spreads three-color textures, the style is a bit like an electronic circuit diagram.


    "This pattern is really cool."


    ïÏïÏïÏ...


    He put down the wooden barrel containing the crystal fish, and touched it with two arms, making a little sound like the collision of stones and metal.


    "I should be regarded as hardened skin, my defense power is more than that between stone and metal."


    Muliang moved his five fingers, and found a little bit stiff.


    However, it does not affect the digging of soil.


    "Sashisha..."


    Muliang used his new ability to dig the soil and transplant all the plants into wooden barrels.


    Then he sealed the lid of the barrel with spider silk, manipulating several spider silks at a time, and sealed a wooden barrel in threes or twos.


    "Little Cai is here to work."


    Muliang beckoned to let the tricolor lizard come over.


    Use spider silk to fix each barrel on both sides of the back of the tricolor lizard.


    "It seems that one more row can be added."


    Muliang looked at the back of the tricolor lizard.


    There are four wooden barrels on one side, and eight wooden barrels on both sides. Adding a row of wooden barrels on top of the two rows of wooden barrels forms the shape of ¡®product¡¯.

 Chapter 23：

    "Hiss~~" The tricolor lizard twisted uncomfortably.


    "Hey, don''t mess around, you will be well soon."


    Muliang did as he thought of it, and added a row of wooden barrels to the back of the three-color lizard, a total of twelve wooden barrels.


    Three-color lizard: "..."


    Muliang was very satisfied with his masterpiece, and said with a chuckle: "Except for tomatoes, the rest of the plants are packed in''boxes''."


    The vines of tomatoes are a bit brittle, and it is easy to cause death and injury if transplanted.


    have to think of another way to transplant.


    . . .


    Ps: 4 more, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for monthly tickets. .


    Chapter 30


    "It''s not that you can''t pack it."


    Muliang looked at the tomato vine and thought about it, and thought of a way.


    What he wanted to express was conveyed to the red ghost spider with his spiritual thoughts: "Xiaohong, come and help me wrap the tomato vines and make a big cocoon."


    "Squeak~~"


    The red ghost spider came over and started spinning, using the spider silk control to pull the vine branches and wrap it into a large cocoon.


    In ten minutes, the whole tomato was turned into a white cocoon.


    "Good job."


    Muliang nodded appreciatively, and turned to look at the dome.


    Next, he should open the dome and make a way for the tricolor lizard.


    "First of all, the gate should be blocked."


    Muliang brought some rocks and lightly pressed them on the door on the ground, completely blocking the door.


    "Boom~~"


    The stone fell gently on the door panel, and after all, it made a little noise, which the guard outside the door could hear.


    "Hey! Did you hear the sound coming from inside?"


    "I heard some sounds, did you hear them too?"


    "But, there should be no one inside."


    "Could someone go in and steal something?"


    "Don''t be kidding, we have been guarding here, how could anyone get in."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have a key, otherwise I will open the door and have a look."


    "Are you trying to die? The last time someone curiously glanced inside, he was slaughtered by the boss."


    "Uh...I just talk about it casually."


    The gatekeeper finally stopped and couldn''t get in.


    "..." Mu Liang listened to the conversation from the other door, thinking that they would try to open the door and come in.


    He found a spear, came to the edge of the dome, unscrupulously began to pry the plank, ready to open a gap.


    bang bang bang...


    The movement is so loud that no matter how deaf the gatekeeper is, he will notice something wrong.


    "Why is there such a sound inside?"


    "Damn it, someone sneaked in."


    "Hurry up and inform the little blood knife boss that someone has entered the boss''s incubation room."


    "..."


    Muliang didn''t care about the people outside the door, and easily removed a three-meter gap in the edge of the dome.


    He touched the head of the three-color lizard, and said: "Xiao Cai, hurry up and take it home, and then come and transport it again."


    "His..." The tricolor lizard stuck out its tongue, carrying twelve small wooden barrels on its back, and slowly walked out of the gap in the dome.


    Its body enters a state of invisibility, and its claws clasp the rock wall and climb down the hill.


    "Next, I will pack the box."


    Muliang wraps some dried meat with spider silk, and he never eats too much.


    In the case of ¡¡¡¡ water, because of the crystal fish, it doesn¡¯t need to be transported much.


    As for the other miscellaneous things, due to the limited animal power, I didn''t plan to move them all away.


    "Xiao Hong, you move some dried meat down and hide it in a hidden place farther away."


    Muliang invited the red ghost spider to carry the packaged jerky.


    "Squeak..."


    The sensible red ghost spider carried the dried meat on its back and transported it to the edge of the cliff.


    It cleverly uses its ¡®baisi manipulation¡¯ ability to hang the dried meat down.


    a batch of jerky was sent down by hanging, and the red ghost spider went down to carry the jerky.


    At this time, the son of Bloodbeard greeted him outside the gate: Blood Knife.


    "What are you stupidly doing? Quickly smash the door open for me."


    Xuedao sullenly scolded: "I want to see who is so courageous, who dares to steal things from our band of thieves."


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The gatekeeper started to smash the door.


    Muliang calmly glanced at the trembling pile of stones, and was about to smash open the large stone gate full of people.


    You need to destroy the door and transport the stone away to enter. The whole journey is estimated to take three hours.


    Muliang piled up all the rocks that could be found in the space, and fixed it with spider silk.


    "I''m a little hungry, let''s grill some meat."


    He took down some tables and used firewood to grill the meat.


    "Zizizi..."


    The scent of fat, under the flame''s barbecue, slowly radiated to the surroundings.


    At this time, the person who smashed the door was stunned when he smelled the scent, and his expression became weird.


    Together, you are so courageous, stealing things and don''t want to leave, still eating barbecue.


    "xx bastard, dare you...you smash the door for me, whoever smashes the door first, I will reward him with a bucket of water."


    The violent roar of the blood knife sounded again and again.


    Someone had grilled meat in the incubation room in advance for something that he had never done before.


    After the blood knife had a temper.


    He calmly began to arrange: "You, and you... all go to the suspension bridge to guard, no one is allowed to let go."


    If the thief wants to leave the incubation room, he has to pass the suspension bridge connecting the left and right hills to leave.


    "Yes."


    A team of people set on torches and guarded the ends of the two suspension bridges.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the figure with the hood just sneaked into the valley and hid behind a shadowy stone.


    She inadvertently looked up and saw the suspension bridge between the three hills, and there were many torches.


    "Could it be the previous person? Has he been discovered?" The hooded figure guessed.


    She quietly looked up at the suspension bridge. There was no movement for a long time, and she couldn''t help but wonder again.


    "Did he enter the middle hill? Or did he not enter?"


    The figure with the hood is a bit difficult to determine.


    Now that the thieves have been alarmed, the thieves will definitely increase their guard, and it will be difficult to enter in the future.


    "I have run out of time left."


    The hooded figure touched his cheek sullenly.


    She raised her head and then looked towards the hill, she could see several strings of white shaking from the corner of her eye.


    "What it is?"


    The hooded figure sneaked past. When she got close, her eyes widened suddenly. She covered her mouth tightly, not daring to make a sound.


    She saw a two-meter-sized spider, carrying some cocoons at this time.


    I didn''t expect that there was a fierce beast lurking nearby.


    ɳɳɳ...


    As soon as the wind blew, there was a sound.


    The hooded man looked up and saw a few cocoons hanging on the hill.


    She didn''t even dare to move, guessing in her heart: "Is there a person in the cocoon?"


    All the cocoons were moved down, and the Red Ghost spider picked up a few cocoons and began to move out of the valley.


    "Would you like to follow along and have a look?" The hooded figure was a little curious.


    "No, it will reveal the traces."


    Then, she shook her head to deny the idea.


    "It may be an opportunity now."


    The hooded figure looked up at the cobwebs that fluttered in the wind.


    She may be able to climb to the top of the hill with the help of spider silk and enter the treasure house of Bloodbeard.


    . . .


    Ps: Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation, ask for a comment. .


    Chapter 31


    "Climb or not?" The hooded figure tangled.


    She was afraid of climbing up and being spotted by the fierce beast, and then it would really be unpredictable.


    But if you don''t climb, this may be the only chance.


    "Climb, why not climb." The hooded figure gritted his teeth.


    How has she ever feared death, she must grasp the opportunity.


    A run-up, the hooded figure kicked a few feet on the rock wall, stretched out his hand to catch the floating spider silk.


    "huhu~~"


    She took a few deep breaths, dragged the spider silk and began to climb up.


    The man with the hood climbed to a position flush with the suspension bridge, because it was the back of the hill.


    couldn''t see the position of the suspension bridge, she could only listen to the discussion of the thieves.


    "I didn''t expect someone to invade."

 Chapter 24：

    "I don''t know who it is, I am really brave."


    "Could it be someone within us?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, be careful that your life is gone."


    The hooded figure heard this, and suddenly understood that the well-dressed man before had sneaked into the thief.


    It''s a pity that it was still discovered.


    "That man can''t think of it, I will use the silk of the fierce beast to enter the treasure house of Bloodbeard."


    The figure with the hood is a little self-satisfied, so he refuses to cooperate with her, now he is blocked inside.


    "It''s almost here, just work harder."


    She cheered up in her heart, looked up at the top of the hill, and could see some light faintly.


    took ten minutes.


    The figure with the hood finally reached the top, it just made her feel strange.


    How could there be a huge gap in front of me, as if it had been smashed out by someone.


    "Someone inside is grilling meat." The hooded figure shakes his pretty nose, and his throat rolls unconsciously.


    She has been lying in wait outside the thieves¡¯ valley for more than ten days, and she hasn¡¯t eaten any food seriously.


    "Will it be Bloodbeard''s son with the blood knife in it?"


    The hooded figure moved its fingers and pulled out a longbow and three long arrows from the cloak.


    She skillfully draws the arrow and draws the bow, leaning on her side and slowly approaching the gap, preparing to kill with one arrow.


    Then, rushed in to find the target, and ran away.


    The hooded figure simulates the process in his mind.


    She came to the edge of the gap, looked sideways inside, and saw a familiar figure in her eyes.


    is the neatly dressed man who is roasting meat leisurely at this time.


    The hooded figure was shocked, and unconsciously made a voice: "How could it be him."


    "You are here too." Mu Liang heard the sound and raised the barbecue in his hand, like a friend greeted him.


    With his current mental attributes, his perception is very strong.


    When he climbed from the hooded figure to the top of the hill, he was spotted by Mu Liang.


    He wanted to wait a while before revealing the other party, but he didn''t expect to make a noise.


    "..." The hooded figure twitched his mouth, reluctantly put away the bow and arrow, and stepped into the gap.


    She was still a little unbelievable, and asked: "You, why are you here?"


    "Why are you here?" Mu Liang asked faintly.


    "You also climbed up with spider silk." The figure with the hood suddenly realized.


    She sighed helplessly: "No wonder you don''t want to cooperate with me, because I know there are spider silks that can come up."


    "That''s not right, how did you know that there is spider silk that can come up? That spider fierce beast???"


    The figure with the hood realized afterwards that something was wrong.


    She suddenly turned around and looked behind her, a two-meter-sized grimace spider stuck in the gap.


    "As you can see, Xiaohong is my domesticated beast." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "So...it seems that I took it for granted." The hooded figure said dejectedly.


    comes with a domesticated spider beast, no wonder he won''t cooperate with her.


    The hooded figure glanced at the trembling pile of rocks.


    Even the thieves were blocked outside the door.


    could only let out a furious roar: "Hurry up and smash it, smash it hard."


    "..." The hooded figure secretly scanned the surroundings, his eyes lit up, and found a mess of mud pits that had been dug.


    But she did not dare to move, for fear of attracting hostility between the man and the beast in front of her.


    "You are a step late."


    Muliang flipped the barbecue and said faintly: "I got the crystal fish."


    "Don''t worry, my goal is not the crystal fish." The hooded figure can only follow the words.


    "You didn''t come here for the crystal fish? Then what are you for?" Mu Liang was a little curious.


    All the things found so far, the crystal fish is the most precious one.


    "Have you seen a pair of flowers with wings?"


    The hooded figure said generously: "That flower is the purpose of my coming here."


    "A pair of flowers with wings?" Mu Liang frowned and recalled.


    He thought of a plant that was about to wither, and said calmly: "Does there be flowers with wings?"


    "Really there? Where is it?"


    The hooded figure couldn''t help but step forward two steps, and shouted anxiously: "Can you show me the flowers?"


    "No." Mu Liang refused without even thinking about it.


    "That flower is very important to me, I can exchange something for you." The hooded figure eagerly said.


    "First of all, you are not sincere."


    Muliang glanced at the figure''s hood, and said coldly: "Will you trade with someone who has never shown his face?"


    "You will be scared." The hooded figure said bitterly.


    She was afraid of scaring the other party, and then the transaction failed.


    "I can only decide if you are right after reading it." Mu Liang shook his hand.


    "But, many people have been scared by me." The hooded figure couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "Really? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want it." Mu Liang calmly ate the barbecue.


    after a little while.


    Maybe I figured it out, maybe because of the situation.


    The hooded figure gritted his teeth and said: "If I let you see, would you show me the flowers?"


    "I didn''t want to force you, but I couldn''t help being curious."


    Muliang chewed the barbecue, swallowed, and said, "I can promise you, as long as you show it to me, I will show you flowers with wings."


    "Okay, I hope you can keep your word." The silhouette of the hooded man said bitterly.


    She raised her hands and grabbed the sides of the hood, and slowly took off the hat back, revealing her long, snow-white hair.


    "White hair, pretty good-looking." Mu Liang looked at the white-haired girl with her head down.


    "What about this?" The white-haired girl suddenly raised her head, her pretty face with white fat as jade skin, silver-white eyes, and a pretty aqua nose.


    And, the only place that is out of place is under the girl''s eyelids, a small patch of scarlet lines on the right cheek, like lines on an electronic circuit diagram.


    spread all the way to the neck, and then you can''t see it anymore.


    "..." Mu Liang''s expression was dumbfounded, and the figure under his hood was unexpectedly beautiful.


    "I said everything, you will be scared." The white-haired girl looked pale when she saw the other person''s sluggish appearance.


    , just like the people who saw her before, they were all frightened by the''infection of the virtual ghost''.


    She stared at her silver-white eyes, pressed her lower lip tightly, and resisted the urge to put on her hood.


    "Your texture, although only slightly worse than my three-color."


    Muliang came back to his senses and praised: "But, it''s still pretty cool."


    "???" The white-haired girl tilted her head, her eyes dull.


    What is this man talking about? Why is she a little bit confused.


    . . . .


    Ps: 2 more, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for monthly tickets. .


    Chapter 32


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" the white-haired girl asked with wide-eyed eyes.


    "Why are you afraid of you? Because of the lines on your face?" Mu Liang blinked his black eyes.


    Is there anything special about this scarlet pattern? Still have something to pay attention to?


    "No... look seriously, these are true?" The white-haired girl hurriedly stepped forward, pointing to the scarlet lines on her face.


    "Don''t tell me, it''s pretty." Mu Liang carefully stared at the lines on the girl''s face.


    The scarlet pattern will still shine, which is really cool.


    "Pretty?" The white-haired girl muttered to herself, her silver-white eyes dull.


    This is the first time that she has heard someone praise the "virtual ghost infection" from someone else''s mouth.


    The white-haired girl''s eyes focused blankly, and she looked at the opponent''s black eyes complicatedly, trying to see if she was lying.


    What she saw was a deep and natural look.


    He is serious, not lying, not deceiving her, not hiding disgust.


    "..." Bai Fa Shao suddenly couldn''t speak, and the emotion of being recognized and praised for beauty filled her heart.


    A cleanly dressed man in front of him, don¡¯t you know what the "virtual ghost infection" means?


    But... anyone with a little bit of strength knows what the "virtual ghost infection" is.


    Could it be the man''s strength that makes him seem indifferent?


    Maybe this is possible.


    "That..." Mu Liang was a little uncomfortable staring at the white girl''s fiery gaze.


    He quickly changed the subject: "I don''t know what your name is yet?"


    "My name is Riyue."


    The white-haired girl pursed her mouth, her pretty face is full of complexity and asked: "What about you? What''s your name?"


    "Muliang, shepherd''s shepherd, good teacher and helpful friend." Muliang introduced his name lightly.


    "Can I look at that winged flower?" Riyue''s tone was full of eagerness.


    "The flower can''t be seen for now." Mu Liang said helplessly.


    "You lied to me?"


    Riyue''s expression turned dark, and she shouted hoarsely: "You promised me, you will show me flowers."


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t tell you not to show it."


    Muliang rolled his eyes and calmly said: "Tweed, it''s not here anymore."


    "Where is that flower?" Riyue asked eagerly.


    "I sent the domesticated beast home."


    Muliang added a table leg to the fire, and said, "If you really want to see it, just follow me to see it at home."


    "The flowers have been sent home..." Liyue looked dazed.


    She remembered seeing the fierce beast spider carrying things when she was at the foot of the hill.


    It turned out that it carried away the flowers.


    But, this is a bit strange.

 Chapter 25：

    Is this man¡¯s house near the thieves¡¯ base?


    is too bold, aren''t you afraid that Bloodbeard will come to you?


    Rizuki couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Is your home nearby?"


    "Yes, my house is nearby." Mu Liang nodded.


    "You are really bold." Liyue''s face was strange.


    She also figured out a lot of doubts.


    This man¡¯s home lives nearby, which means that he knows enough about the thieves¡¯ base camp. No wonder he can easily break into the treasure house of Bloodbeard.


    "I am really courageous." Mu Liang thought of the two "stealing homes" that came to this world.


    No, it should be said that it was a move.


    "It''s really unlucky for Bloodbeard to meet you."


    Riyue glanced around and saw that it was all messy.


    "Do you want to eat barbecue?" Mu Liang took the skewers and grilled.


    Rizuki looked at the barbecue, her mouth trembled.


    The white-haired girl asked with a weird expression: "Are you not going to leave yet?"


    "When my domesticated beast comes over and moves things again, you can leave."


    Muliang telepathically touched the position of the three-color lizard and was already climbing the hill.


    "Tame the beast and move it again?" Liyue was stunned when she heard the words.


    She raised her finger at the Red Devil spider who was trying to carry the white cocoon, and asked in confusion, "Isn''t it already being carried?"


    "It''s not Xiao Hong."


    Muliang shook his head, his chin pressed behind the white-haired girl, and praised: "The main force of the move is Xiao Cai."


    The Red Ghost Spider is only responsible for moving the packed things to the hills to find a place to hide them.


    And, the main force responsible for moving things home can only rely on the tricolor lizard.


    "Little Red? Little Cai?" Liyue didn''t have time to talk about her name.


    She turned around and saw the colorful lizard behind her. She was shocked and couldn''t help but step back several steps.


    Riyue was shocked and lost her voice: "When did it appear? There was no sound at all."


    "Little Cai, come here." Mu Liang beckoned the tricolor lizard to come over, and began to tie a roll of cloth to it.


    Fifteen rolls of cloth, all superimposed on the tricolor lizard, made it more than doubled in size.


    "..." Liyue didn''t know why, but felt that this big lizard was worthless.


    A fierce lizard, but it does the job of moving things.


    bang bang bang~~~


    In order to facilitate the three-color lizards to go out, the dome gap was once again enlarged.


    "When the blood beard comes back, it shouldn''t be **** off, right?"


    Liyue watched Mu Liang''s rude demolition, and muttered: "I feel... I should be fainted with anger."


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang carried the waterproof bag and greeted the white-haired girl to leave.


    He fixed the small wooden barrel containing the crystal fish on the waterproof bag with spider silk, and tied a bundle of swords between the back waist and hip I.


    "Come..." Liyue saw Mu Liang''s body full of dangling things.


    She suddenly felt that she shouldn''t go home empty-handed either.


    The two of them walked out of the gap in the dome, and both started to climb down the hill.


    "Wait for me." Riyue turned around and ran back, quickly searching for important things.


    After a while.


    The white-haired girl carried a small bucket of water and a bag of dried meat came out.


    "Not bad, I have my style." Mu Liang gave a thumbs up with a smile.


    "I, I just think it''s a trip for nothing if I don''t take it." Liyue''s face flushed, and she rubbed her clothes corners.


    "That''s how it should be." Mu Liang nodded appreciatively.


    Riyue heard the praise, she was thin and a little embarrassed.


    However, the white-haired girl saw what was on Mu Liang''s body.


    The things on the big lizard and the dozen white cocoons that the big spider is hanging down.


    Riyue will not feel ashamed immediately.


    Compared to a certain man, her things are nothing at all.


    . . . .


    Ps: 3 more, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for monthly tickets. .


    Chapter 33


    The two beasts and the two beasts descended from the hill under the eyes of the thieves, hiding their figures and leaving the half-moon valley.


    Then, he followed the red ghost spider to the hiding place.


    "You really moved a lot of things." Liyue stared at the twenty white cocoons in front of her eyes.


    "Time is still too short." Mu Liang still shook his head regretfully.


    Thousands of people in the room ate jerky for a month, only to move about two thousand catties of jerky and leave.


    "..." Riyue rolled her cute eyes, not knowing what to do.


    "How about moving something for me?"


    Muliang turned his head to look at the white-haired girl, and said softly: "Let you live in my house tonight, it''s your hard work."


    "No hard work."


    Riyue frowned her white eyebrows, and said coldly: "I will help you move things, and you will give me the flowers when you come."


    The white-haired girl dare not live in the house of someone who has only known her for less than a day, especially she herself is an infected person of ¡®virtual ghost infection¡¯.


    "No problem." Mu Liang nodded, and didn''t force the girl.


    He superimposed two layers of white cocoons on the back of the tricolor lizard again, like a small mountain bag that moved.


    The current level 4 tricolor lizard can easily carry something as heavy as itself, which is more than a ton.


    The current weight is almost a thousand catties.


    The red ghost spider carried more than five hundred catties and piled two layers of white cocoons on its back.


    "You can help me move one." Mu Liang tied the white cocoon of the tomato to the back of the white-haired girl.


    Riyue thought about the importance, and said coldly: "This one is not heavy, you can give me another one."


    The white-haired girl is about 1.6 meters tall and can carry five to six hundred catties.


    "No, things just finished sorting."


    Muliang said that he added two white cocoons to his back again, and two white cocoons were also clamped between his arms.


    "Go home."


    One person and two beasts moved forward carrying something comparable to their own size in the blank eyes of the white-haired girl.


    "Really a weird person." Liyue muttered, trotting to catch up with the team.


    In the dark night, two beasts opened the way.


    The two walked quietly in tandem.


    Muliang didn''t want to speak, so he focused on the surrounding area to prevent a sneak attack by a beast.


    Riyue couldn''t find the topic, she tried to talk to each other several times, but she didn''t know what to say.


    à»à»à»...


    Occasionally an unknown beast roars from afar, but it feels a bit like.


    I don¡¯t know how long I have been away.


    "finally arrived at home."


    Muliang''s words brought the girl back to her senses.


    "Here? Where is your home?"


    Liyue''s silver-white eyes carefully observed and found that there were rocks all around, not even a cave.


    "Wait a minute." Mu Liang gave the rock turtle a thought.


    "Eh?"


    In the white-haired girl''s stunned gaze, the ground in front of her raised a rocky staircase.


    "Let''s go, my house is up there." Mu Liang took the lead and went up the stairs.


    Liyue blinked her silver-white eyes, and said in disbelief: "That''s amazing, how did he do it."


    "Hiss..."


    The three-color lizard hissed, urging the white-haired girl to go up.


    "Sorry, I will go up right now."


    Rizuki reacted and apologized to the lizard very politely before trotting up the stairs.


    The white-haired girl came up and saw Mu Liang waiting for her.


    "That is my house." Mu Liang introduced the house behind him.


    He didn''t wait for the white-haired girl to speak, and shouted: "Mino, I''m back."


    "..." Riyue was stunned.


    "boom!"


    The door of the room was suddenly opened, and the fire in the room shone on the ground.


    A figure stepped on the light and rushed towards Mu Liang.


    "Muliang, are you okay?"


    Mino rushed to the front, leaning forward and caring: "Is there any injury?"


    "It''s okay, it''s alright." Mu Liang said gently.


    "It''s okay." Minuo breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly took the white cocoon between Mu Liang''s arm.


    The girl with rabbit ears ¡®tweeting¡¯ said: "Xiao Cai sent things back before. If it weren¡¯t for the sign to open the door, I was really surprised to see it."


    "Little Cai has grown bigger, so she can move things very well." Mu Liang smiled heartily.


    "That... I am..."


    Riyue watched the two walking towards the house on their own, and couldn''t help but uttered in embarrassment.


    "Uh... I almost forgot."


    Muliang heard the voice coming from behind, turned his head and smiled: "Liyue, you can come in quickly."


    "Okay, I will disturb you."


    Riyue breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that she was invited, and finally did not need to follow up with embarrassment.


    After entering the house, the white-haired girl was stunned.


    A neat and clean house. Water is burning on the fire. There are rooms on both sides of the hall, one with a door and the other without a door.


    The decoration gives a sense of warmth.

 Chapter 26：

    Especially Muliang and Minuo were neatly dressed. The white-haired girl looked down at the dirty cloak on her body, and almost retreated from low self-esteem.


    "Please sit down." Mu Liang greeted the white-haired girl to take a seat.


    "Yeah." Riyue nodded slightly, and couldn''t help but glance at the twelve wooden barrels on the table.


    "Minuo, help untie the things from Riyue."


    Muliang nudged the rabbit-eared girl awkwardly.


    Hey hey hey, girl, how about your hospitality.


    "Okay." Mino replied weakly, and his blue eyes glanced at the white-haired girl timidly.


    She brought a knife with an unnatural expression and moved her little feet slowly.


    "???" Mu Liang looked at the rabbit-eared girl''s expression and blunt movements in surprise.


    He didn''t expect Minor to be afraid of strangers.


    "I''ll do it myself." Li Yueyin glanced at the rabbit ears on the girl''s head, her silver eyes flashed with envy.


    The white-haired girl especially lowered her head with low self-esteem after seeing the scared expression of the rabbit-eared girl, trying to conceal the scarlet lines on her face.


    Sure enough, there is only one strange Muliang who doesn''t hate the "virtual ghost infection".


    "Minuo, go and help Xiao Cai Xiaohong tear them down." Mu Liang said helplessly.


    "Okay." Mino let out a sigh of relief.


    The rabbit-eared girl''s facial expressions and movements are no longer hard, holding a knife and walking towards the two beasts at the door.


    Muliang drew his saber to the white-haired girl''s side, cutting the fixed spider silk on the back.


    He explained in a gentle voice: "Don''t mind, Mino is a little scared of strangers."


    "I''m fine." Liyue lowered her head and shook her head dumbly.


    Muliang looked at the depressed white-haired girl.


    The unintentional performance of the girl with rabbit ears seemed to stimulate the sensitive heart of the white-haired girl.


    Really, one and two are problem girls.


    Muliang can only divert the white-haired girl''s attention, and calmly said: "Don''t you always want to see that winged flower?"


    Liyue raised his head quickly, and said anxiously: "Where is the flower?"


    . . . .


    Ps: 4 more, the author needs flowers, evaluation tickets, and monthly tickets to stimulate it. .


    Chapter 34:


    "The flowers are in these barrels."


    Muliang pointed to the twelve wooden barrels on the tabletop, but it is not clear which wooden barrel the flowers are in.


    "Me, can I open it?"


    Riyue opened her small mouth, and hurriedly explained: "I will look for the flower with wings, and will not move other things."


    "Yes, you can do it." Mu Liang waved his hand casually.


    With his current strength, is he still afraid of a little girl playing tricks?


    Besides, based on Mu Liang''s life experience, the white-haired girl is just a girl who deliberately pretends to be a mature adult.


    "Thank you." Riyue thanked her politely.


    "If you look for it slowly, I won''t help you."


    Muliang patted the white-haired **** the shoulder and whispered, "I have to help move things in."


    Otherwise, the girl with rabbit ears alone would have to move very late to transport them all into the house.


    Minuo saw Mu Liang coming forward with a dull expression, apparently stunned by the things on the back of the two beasts in front of him.


    She asked weakly: "Mu Liang, have you moved all the bloodbeard''s home?"


    "I didn''t move all over."


    Muliang thought of the pile of jerky in the blood beard room, and denied: "I just moved less than one-tenth of the stuff."


    "Well... if you only move one tenth, it seems that you don''t move a lot."


    Mino tapped his chin with his finger, and said with joy: "Even if it''s not a lot, it will be enough for us for a long time."


    "..." Riyue took apart the wooden barrel and paid attention to the conversation between the two at the door.


    The white-haired girl twitched her mouth, and she murmured in her heart: ¡®It¡¯s really worthy of being a family. I have moved away all the important things about the blood beard, but I don¡¯t think there are too many. ¡¯


    Muliang and Minuo cut off the fixed spider silk on the two beasts, and the white cocoons wrapped in dried meat were transported to the corner of the hall and piled up.


    A roll of cloth was stacked in another corner of the hall.


    The other miscellaneous things are placed in another corner of the hall.


    The last corner is the location of the fire pond.


    At this point, only the perimeter of the table in the hall can be moved around.


    "The house is still too small." Mu Liang frowned and looked at the almost full hall, planning to get a warehouse out.


    "It''s not too small, it''s just right now." Mino looked contentedly, like a little money fan.


    The hall is full of things, and anyone who gets up every day will be happy to see it.


    ßѵ±~~


    The sound of something falling to the ground interrupted the conversation between the two of them.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Muliang heard the sound and found that the white-haired girl looked at a wooden barrel in despair, her hands stiff in the air, and a wooden barrel lid fell on the ground.


    "Deadly...dead angel wings."


    Liyue trembled and turned her head, her silver-white eyes tarnished, she stared at Mu Liang blankly, her eyes revealing despair.


    "Angel''s wings? Is it the name of the flower."


    Muliang frowned and stepped forward, looking down at the dying flowers in the barrel.


    He carefully observed that there was a pair of petals that resembled wings, no wonder it was called angel wings.


    It''s just that the flowers are now withered and drooping.


    Muliang looked at the sad white-haired girl, and asked in a gentle voice, "Liyue, what do you want this flower for?"


    Riyue lowered her head and said in a hoarse voice: "Angel wings can transform a drop of dew called''Angel Tears'' every ten days. It is a very precious panacea that can cure many, many diseases."


    "Do you believe there is a panacea?" Mu Liang frowned.


    If the panacea does not exist or not, the name of the panacea is questionable.


    "It''s true, I''ve heard many people say it."


    Liyue raised her head excitedly, her silver-white eyes were covered with water mist, and Chu Chu was so pitiful that she wanted to cry but resisted.


    "So, do you want to heal the scarlet lines on your face?" Mu Liang asked, pursing his lips.


    "Not to mention that it can be completely cured, but I hope it can curb the spread of the ¡®virtual ghost¡¯s infection¡¯."


    Liyue trembling hands, grabbed the scarlet lines on her face fiercely.


    She doesn''t really believe in the existence of panacea, but she always has to try it, right?


    What if it''s true?


    Liyue''s five fingers clasped her cheeks hard, crying: "There is no time, I will become a monster-like ghost in half a year."


    After many verifications, the white-haired girl found out that Bloodbeard got an angel''s wing seed a year ago.


    She estimated that the blood beard was either planted or kept the seeds.


    As long as you can get flowers or seeds, you can continue the lives of yourself and your companions.


    However, reality is often cruel, giving people hope and despair.


    "Don''t vent your anger, isn''t it half a year left?"


    Muliang held the white-haired girl''s wrist and said solemnly: "Besides, it''s not that this flower can''t be saved."


    "It''s impossible to save." Riyue shook her head weakly.


    The angel wings in the wooden barrel have lived to their end.


    "Who said that?" Mu Liang chuckled lightly.


    He reached out and touched the withered "Angel Wings", and a familiar voice came in his mind.


    "Ding! A domesticable plant has been detected. Do you want to domesticate it?"


    "Tame." Mu Liang said calmly in his heart.


    "Ding! Level 1 life¡¤Angel Wings detected, taming..."


    "Ding! Consume 10 training points, and the training is successful."


    Muliang raised his eyebrows in surprise. He didn''t expect that "Angel Wings" would start with a level 1 life.


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the''Angel Wings'' talent: Angel Tears."


    "Inherit." Mu Liang received the new ability with a weird face.


    "Ding! "Angel''s Tears" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Liyue lowered her head, not seeing Mu Liang''s movements.


    The white-haired girl said sadly: "I have never heard that angel wings can be saved after withering."


    "You haven''t heard of it, but that doesn''t mean you haven''t." Mu Liang held the wooden barrel and thrust it into the girl''s arms.


    "Huh?" Liyue passively hugged the barrel.


    Next second.


    The white-haired girl''s silver-white eyes were round, and she looked at the brightly spreading white flowers in the wooden barrel in disbelief.


    "It''s really angel wings, how is this possible?"


    Riyue held the barrel tightly, blinking her eyes vigorously, for fear of hallucinations.


    "Nothing is impossible." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "It''s you, you saved Angel Wings." Liyue suddenly raised her head when she heard the sound.


    The girl''s silver-white eyes twinkled with brilliance, and she stared at Mu Liang fiercely with a godly look.


    "Don''t you tell me what the ¡®virtual ghost¡¯s infection¡¯ is?"


    Muliang has always had doubts in his heart, that is, what exactly is the "virtual ghost infection".


    . . . .


    Ps: Ask for flowers, ask for monthly ticket, ask for evaluation ticket. .


    Chapter 35:


    After the white-haired girl''s account, Mu Liang gradually understood what ¡®virtual ghost infection¡¯ was, and also understood why Liyue was so sensitive with the scarlet lines on her face.


    It turns out that the "virtual ghost infection" is an infectious disease, a disease that can only live for ten years... or even shorter.


    When the time is up, the infected person represents death, or a monster that lives in another form: the virtual ghost.


    Xugui, a twisted monster.


    They are crazy, tyrannical, dry, inhuman... They are monsters just to bite living creatures.


    Infected people are not contagious, only if they are bitten by a virtual ghost or scratched.

 Chapter 27：

    However, the infected are still rejected, disgusted, and expelled.


    Riyue is chasing the angel wings that can cure the disease of the "virtual ghost" in such a harsh environment.


    "How do you feel a bit like a zombie?" After listening to Mu Liang, he remembered the zombie movie on the earth.


    There is an incubation period of ten years for the bite and injury of the virtual ghost, while the incubation period for zombie bites is only a few minutes.


    "What is a zombie?" Liyue blinked blankly.


    "It''s a monster more terrifying than a virtual ghost." Mu Liang said casually.


    He looked at the scarlet lines on the white-haired girl''s cheeks, and tried to get closer to touch it.


    "No, don''t." Liyue lowered her head with inferiority.


    "You said that an infected person can''t infect others." Mu Liang raised the white-haired girl''s chin.


    "But... everyone is afraid." Liyue bit her lower lip, her silver-white eyes erratic.


    "At least... I''m not afraid." Mu Liang raised his hand and stroked the scarlet lines on the white-haired girl''s cheeks.


    He felt it, and commented: "Well, it''s still a bit hot, the texture is a bit hard, just like a soft glue hose."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)


    The strange hand on the face made the white girl feel warm.


    is like removing a layer of uneasy dust from her heart, making her feel at ease like never before.


    The inner memory of the white-haired girl was filled with disgusting eyes, deceitful words, and contemptuous expressions of some people in the past.


    At this time, he was mostly swept away by a figure named Mu Liang.


    "Muliang, you should let go." Minuo yelled, pursing his lips in dissatisfaction.


    The girl with rabbit ears began to hide behind Mu Liang, listening to the white-haired girl in silence.


    Then, when she saw Mu Liang touching the white-haired girl''s face, she felt uncomfortable for a while, not knowing why.


    "Ahem..." Mu Liang coughed slightly.


    He let go of his hand a little bit reluctantly, after all, the girl''s cheeks are a bit soft, like pinching a toy.


    "No wonder, I said I felt a little weird." Mu Liang murmured.


    He had figured it out, the white-haired girl had misunderstood...because Mu Liang was the one who knew the "virtual ghost infection".


    Otherwise, with the white girl''s heart broken, how can she easily get along with Mu Liang, and even now she can let him pinch his face.


    "No wonder what?"


    Mino''s rabbit ears trembled slightly, and he approached and asked, "Mu Liang, did you find something?"


    The girl with rabbit ears is a bit pitiful for the treatment of a white-haired girl, and she is not so timid.


    A young girl with a flower pattern suddenly knows the date of her death, and she has to be suppressed and discriminated by the people around her.


    Mino thinks about it and knows how painful it feels.


    "Is there any problem?" Riyue slowly eased from her shyness, and also wanted to know what she found.


    "Riyue, you said before that you only have half a year."


    Muliang felt that there were some misunderstandings, so there was no need to explain them clearly.


    He changed the subject and asked, "Is it about ten years?"


    "No, I have been infected for less than five years."


    Riyue pursed her lips, and said softly: "I use the abilities acquired in the''Void Ghost''s Infection'' to accelerate the infection."


    "Can people gain abilities from the''virtual ghost infection''?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "Well, some special abilities will be acquired, just like the abilities of the mutant."


    Riyue glanced enviously at Mino¡¯s rabbit ears, and said in a complex tone: "The price of using special abilities is to accelerate the ¡®virtual ghost¡¯s infection¡¯ to erode the human body."


    "The abilities of the infected are actually similar to those of the mutants?"


    Muliang raised his brows in surprise, and turned his head to look at the dazed rabbit-eared girl.


    How does he think there should be a certain connection between the two?


    is like giving people a kind of metamorphosis that is the product of successful evolution, and the virtual ghost is the defective product of evolutionary failure... this is the sense of sight.


    "My ability is eagle eye vision." Riyue showed her ability.


    The pupils of the white-haired girl turned into a pair of eagle eyes, with sharp, sky-like gazes.


    The scarlet lines on Liyue''s cheeks at this time, as if they were alive, slowly spread to the skin next to her.


    "Okay, stop." Mu Liang quickly raised his hand and pressed it.


    "With the treatment of ¡®Angel Tears¡¯, it¡¯s okay to use the ability." Riyue¡¯s words were extremely relaxed and active.


    Muliang stared at the white-haired girl and asked earnestly: "Are you sure that the dew condensed from''Angel Wings'' can cure the''Void Ghost Infection''?"


    "I, I don''t know too well, I always listen to my companions."


    Liyue was looked at by Mu Liang''s black eyes, and her tone became less confident.


    "Let''s try it." Mu Liang didn''t forget that he also possessed the ability of''Angel Tears''.


    "I can''t try it now. It will take ten days for the Angel Wings to gather a drop of Angel Tears."


    Riyue looked down at the white winged flowers in the wooden barrel in his arms while talking.


    "Remember what I told you before?" Mu Liang asked confidently.


    "What are you talking about?" Liyue''s silver-white eyes were all at a loss.


    "Nothing is impossible." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    Start the tears of angels.


    Muliang Mind''s ability to activate, a general introduction of the ability came from my mind.


    The ability of Angel Tears: Consume physical and mental energy, and condense a drop of dew that can relieve the negative state and restore a certain vitality.


    The cooling time is the same as Angel Wings, up to ten days.


    Evolving Angel Wings can reduce the cooling time and increase the effect of Angel Tears.


    "This is the first''nanny'' ability I have."


    Muliang turned his palm up, and a drop of emerald green dew slowly condensed in the palm of his hand.


    "Huh? It''s so fragrant." Mino licked the corner of I''s mouth.


    "Muliang, you wouldn''t say that the emerald green water drops on the palms of your hands are tears of angels, right?" Liyue asked incredulously.


    "Hmm! It''s just the same as you think."


    Muliang raised his hand to the white-haired girl¡¯s lips and urged: "Open your mouth and drink, try the effect of''Angel Tears''."


    . . . .


    PS: 2 more, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for monthly tickets. .


    Chapter 36:


    "Oh." Liyue''s pretty face flushed, and she opened her small mouth to let''Angel Tears'' enter.


    The entrance is sweet, and it enters the stomach like a long drought and rain.


    The whole body of the white-haired girl is warm, and the scarlet lines from the heart to the surface are no longer hot.


    "àÓ~~"


    Riyue was so comfortable, and let out a shy low groan.


    "Hmm..."


    She immediately covered her small mouth with her hand.


    Muliang observed the scarlet lines on the white-haired girl''s cheeks. The crimson color became slightly lighter and no longer shiny.


    Sure enough, the tears of angels can¡¯t get rid of the ¡°virtual ghost infection¡±.


    "How is the effect?" Mu Liang had the answer in his mind, and wanted to know the specific effect.


    "My body has never been so relaxed and comfortable." Liyue was so excited that she forgot her shame.


    She smiled and stroked her upper right cheek, the hateful "virtual ghost infection" feature was still there, and her happy expression was frozen.


    "Can''t angel tears be healed?" Liyue said bitterly.


    "Maybe the drink is not enough." Mu Liang comforted in a gentle voice.


    "It''s okay, even if there is no cure, the erosion of the''virtual ghost infection'' is stopped."


    Riyue shook his head slightly, revealing a pure and clean face: "I won''t become a ghost for the time being, I''m already very satisfied."


    "There must be a way." Mu Liang looked at the white-haired girl''s smile and resisted using evolution points to evolve the''Angel Wings''.


    He intends to observe the specific situation of Riyue before he can make some decisions.


    "Um...Can I stay with you for a while?" Riyue rubbed the corners of her clothes a little bit twisted.


    The white-haired girl was afraid of being misunderstood, and quickly explained: "I want to wait for the''Angel Tears'' to condense, and I will exchange something with you."


    She was embarrassed to mention the deal for "Angel Wings", so she could only retreat and trade for "Angel Tears".


    ¡®Angel¡¯s Tears¡¯ can¡¯t cure the ¡®Void Ghost¡¯s Infection¡¯ disease, and can curb the erosion of the ¡®Void Ghost¡¯s Infection,¡¯ which is enough for Rizuki to stay and trade.


    Some companions are also waiting for her good news.


    "Yes." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Thank you." Riyue thanked him gratefully.


    She put the barrel in her arms on the table carefully, and took out a white longbow from the cloak.


    "This longbow is a spiritual weapon that can increase the flight stability of the arrow and the ability to break through the air."


    Liyue stroked the longbow reluctantly, and reluctantly handed it to Mu Liang.


    She went on to introduce: "The average archer with this longbow will increase the range and hit rate by 30%."


    "What are you?" Mu Youqi took the longbow.


    "buzz~~"


    He found that the weight was very light, and when he flicked the bowstring, the sound was dull and powerful.


    "I use this spiritual tool, light longbow, to trade three drops of''Angel Tears'' with you, including the one I drank before."


    Riyue pulled the hair that fell down her cheeks, and said embarrassedly: "In the future, I may often come to you to trade ¡®Angel¡¯s Tears¡¯."


    According to her own estimation, a drop of''angel tears'' can contain the''virtual ghost infection'' for about 60 days.


    "Tell me about the spirit weapon." Mu Liang suddenly realized that he didn''t know what a spirit weapon was.


    He turned his head and glanced at the rabbit-eared girl sitting next to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Mino blinked his blue eyes blankly.


    "No, nothing." Mu Liang shook his head.


    He was sure, and the rabbit-eared girl didn''t know what the spirit weapon was.


    Liyue quietly watched the interaction between the two, and asked in surprise: "Don''t you know the spirit weapon?"


    "I really don''t know." Mu Liang nodded honestly.


    Minuo obediently followed and nodded, still a little afraid of strangers.


    "Spirit weapons are weapons made of fierce beast materials or spirit beast materials, which carry some of the abilities of fierce beasts and spirit beasts during their lifetime."


    Liyue pointed to the longbow in Muliang''s hand, and said for example: "For example, the main material of this spiritual weapon longbow is the wing bones of a kind of bird and beast."


    "That''s it?" Mu Liang asked in a daze.


    "My is a low-level magic weapon, that''s it."

 Chapter 28：

    Liyue rolled her cute eyes, and said in anticipation: "There are also some powerful spirit weapons that will use the beast spar to activate some special abilities."


    "Understood." Mu Liang nodded.


    He was startled, thinking that the spirit weapon was as powerful as the one described in Xianxia.


    Unexpectedly, it is only a weapon with special characteristics of the fierce beast and spirit beast.


    "Do you know how to make spiritual weapons?" Mu Youqi asked.


    "I will make a simple spiritual tool, this light longbow is made by me." Riyue raised her chin and was a little proud.


    "Well...I will give you back the spirit tool." Mu Liang stuffed the spirit tool back to the white-haired girl.


    "Huh?" Liyue looked at the longbow in her hand in a panic.


    "Don''t worry,''Angel''s Tears'' will still give you two drops." Mu Liang chuckled.


    "Why?" Riyue furrowed her white eyebrows. After years of arduous life, she understood that there was no food for free.


    "I need you to make a spiritual weapon." Mu Liang is not accustomed to using long bows, but special crossbows are used a lot.


    If there is a chance, he also wants to learn how to make a spiritual tool.


    "Huh?" Liyue opened her mouth wide in surprise.


    She hesitated for a while, and whispered: "I make a lot of long bows, and other artifacts can''t be made for the time being."


    "It''s okay, I will tell you the style of the weapon then." Mu Liang waved his hand casually.


    He has another plan, intending to leave the white-haired girl.


    If the rock tortoise evolves, it will grow bigger and bigger, and it can¡¯t perform detailed self-examination, just like an elephant can¡¯t detect ants.


    There will always be some people sneaking on the back of the rock tortoise, and someone needs to guard it at this time.


    The white-haired girl is the guardian of Mu Liangxiang.


    A little bit of ¡®Angel¡¯s Tears¡¯ binds a loyal guardian, or a guardian who can make spiritual weapons, it is definitely not a loss.


    Of course, we still need to look at it now.


    "Okay." Riyue nodded helplessly.


    The white-haired girl saw the light longbow in her hand, and suddenly felt that this was not bad, at least it would be safer to have a weapon in her hand.


    "It''s late, you go and rest." Mu Liang looked sideways and glanced at the rabbit-eared girl who was trying to open her eyes.


    "Huh? Are you finished?" Mino rubbed his eyes in a daze.


    "You go in and sleep," Mu Liang said gently.


    "Where is Riyue?"


    Minuo leaned close to Muliang¡¯s ear, exhaled and asked, "We only have two rooms, where does she sleep?"


    "Liyue sleeps in my room. I will sleep in the hall later." Mu Liang said softly.


    "No need, I can sleep in the lobby." Liyue waved her hand in a panic.


    She thought of the idea that she didn''t need to stay overnight, and now she feels even more embarrassed to sleep in the room.


    "Listen to me, there is no reason to let the guests sleep in the lobby." Muliang made the domineering arrangement.


    "Oh." Riyue lowered her head shyly.


    "..." Mino opened her mouth timidly, wanting to say that Riyue can sleep with herself.


    "Okay, don''t force yourself." Mu Liang twitched the rabbit-eared girl''s ears.


    "I''m not a pet, you are pulling my ears again." Mino pouted, weakly expressing dissatisfaction.


    "Yes..." Mu Liang responded perfunctorily.


    "Huh! I''m going to bed."


    "Good dreams."


    . . . .


    Ps: 3 more, ask for flowers, ask for monthly ticket, ask for evaluation ticket. .


    Chapter 37


    early morning.


    "Hey?" Liyue opened her eyes, and instantly found that the environment was weak, and suddenly sat up.


    Only when she was sitting, she realized that she was no longer living in the crevices of the rocks in the wild, nor was she living in the piles of rocks.


    "It''s been a long time since I slept so comfortably." Liyue stretched, her silver-white eyes looked at the room curiously.


    The layout of the room is very simple. There are a lot of swords hanging on the wall with spider silk, and there is nothing more than a bed.


    "This is the room where the man lives. It doesn''t seem to have any special place."


    Rizuki sat on the edge of the bed, shaking his feet, and glanced at the wall where the sword was hung with spider silk.


    Yes, apart from this wall, there is really nothing special.


    Riyue stayed for a while, then got up and got out of the room.


    She saw Mu Liang drawing something on the desktop.


    Minor on the side was stirring the breakfast in the pot.


    "Good morning." The white-haired girl greeted.


    Muliang raised his head upon hearing the sound, and asked softly, "How was your sleep last night?"


    "It''s okay." Liyue''s cheeks were slightly red.


    "That''s fine, come over for breakfast." Mu Liang beckoned.


    Minuo put the steel pot on the table and distributed the cutlery.


    The wooden bowl is not enough, so I took the iron lunch box out as a bowl, and each person served a bowl of broth and a large piece of barbecue.


    "Don''t be stunned, let''s eat."


    Muliang saw the two girls staring at him without doing anything, he could only take the lead in taking a sip of the broth.


    Seeing him eating, the two girls also started to eat.


    "Ah woo~" Liyue took the wooden bowl of broth into her mouth, and she was satisfied.


    "Ah woo~~" Mino slurped unwillingly.


    Mu smiled and looked at the inexplicably struggling girl with rabbit ears, chewing the barbecue leisurely.


    "Muliang, don''t you plan to move today?"


    Rizuki put down the wooden bowl, licked the corner of I''s mouth and said, "You have moved so many things with the blood beard, they will definitely follow it."


    "They can find us?" Mu Liang swallowed the barbecue and asked.


    "You are so close to them, of course you can be found." Liyue couldn''t help but roll her beautiful eyes.


    "Maybe." Mu Liang''s mouth raised slightly.


    He took a sip of the broth and asked, "Liyue, do you know how to get to the Moon Lake Tribe?"


    I promised the girl with rabbit ears, how could Mu Liang also go to the Moon Lake Tribe.


    Besides, he was also curious about how the tribe of ten thousand people survived.


    "Are you going to move to the Yuetan tribe?" Liyue couldn''t help frowning her white eyebrows.


    "Are there any problems going to the Moon Lake Tribe?"


    Muliang saw the white-haired girl''s expression, as if he didn''t want him to go to the Moon Lake Tribe.


    "If it was before, you would have no problem going to the Moon Lake Tribe."


    Liyue looked serious, and said solemnly: "But now you have got the spirit beast crystal fish, it is very dangerous to go to the Yuetan tribe."


    "People from Yuetan tribe know that I have a crystal fish?" Mu Liang asked in amazement.


    "I don''t know now, doesn''t mean I don''t know later." Liyue''s pretty face became distressed.


    She sorted out her clues, and then said: "Some big tribes must arrange spies in the band of thieves. They will soon learn that the blood beard crystal fish has been stolen."


    "You mean, someone can detect a crystal fish on my body?"


    Muliang instantly understood what the white-haired girl wanted to express.


    "Yes." Riyue nodded repeatedly.


    "It''s the ability of the mutant, right?" Mu Liang glanced at Mino''s trembling rabbit ears.


    The girl with rabbit ears heard that it was dangerous to go to the Yuetan tribe, and she couldn''t eat anything at all.


    "Yes." Riyue couldn''t help taking a bite of the barbecue.


    She made a vague voice: "What you should consider now is to move quickly. There are also mutants in the bloodbeard thieves who can trace their traces."


    The white-haired girl swallowed the barbecue and said with a serious expression: "Once the blood beard comes back from out, he will definitely lead someone to chase you down."


    "It''s not difficult to move, you tell me the route to Yuetan tribe." Mu Liang raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Mu Liang, we are not going to the Moon Lake Tribe." Mino grabbed Mu Liang''s arm with his little hand.


    The girl with rabbit ears persuaded first: "We move to a farther place, where Bloodbeard can''t catch up with them."


    "It''s a bit difficult if you can''t catch up, unless you pack lightly." Liyue added in a low voice.


    She looked at the things in the hall, and she was afraid that she would throw away nine tenths of the things in order to escape the chase of Bloodbeard.


    It''s a pity that I was so busy last night.


    "Well, we didn''t enter the Moon Lake Tribe with the crystal fish."


    Muliang patted the back of the rabbit-eared girl''s hand, and comforted: "You forgot, we have a little Xuanwu."


    He went to the Moon Lake Tribe not only for the rabbit-eared girl, but also to find other ways to obtain the beast spar.


    Last night, the rock tortoise has evolved to level 4, and the evolution point has dropped by a thousand.


    Muliang has to worry about evolution again.


    "But... the bloodbeard thieves will hunt us down." Mino''s pretty face was full of worry.


    She is easily satisfied. If there is any danger, the girl with rabbit ears would rather not go to the Moon Lake tribe. There will always be a chance to go in the future.


    "Don''t worry, I will prevent them from catching up again." A cold light flashed in Mu Liang''s black eyes.


    Rizuki couldn''t help but reminded: "Don''t underestimate Bloodbeard, I guess he is at least a Tier 4 enhancer."


    "Then what level of enhancer are you?" Mu Yuxing looked at the white-haired girl curiously.


    There was a lack of a strength reference before, but now a white-haired girl is the most suitable reference object.


    "I am a Tier 4 archer." Liyue raised her chin a little proudly when she talked about her strength.


    She also paused modestly, and added coldly: "In close combat, it is equivalent to a Tier 3 enhancer."


    "Then you are pretty good." Mu Liang''s eyes trembled slightly, and he felt that he could smash the white-haired girl to death with one hand.


    "What makes me great????" Liyue''s forehead bounced a few times, and this sounded inexplicably irritating.


    Muliang chose not to answer, and smiled and asked, "Which way is the Yuetan tribe going?"


    "In that direction." Liyue pointed in a direction with her bulging face.


    "The direction of the next journey will be left to you."


    Muliang decided to give the white-haired girl the task of guiding the way.


    Liyue could not persuade, and asked helplessly: "What are you going to bring to the Moon Lake Tribe?"


    "Of course I took everything away." Mu Liang took it for granted.


    "???" Liyue looked dazed, looking at the greedy man in front of her.


    . . . .

 Chapter 29：

    Ps: 4 more, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for monthly tickets. .


    Chapter 38:


    "No? Take it all away? How can I escape Bloodbeard''s chase?"


    Riyue stood up suddenly, with her silver eyes wide open, pressing her hands firmly on the table.


    She leaned forward and looked at Mu Liang, with a serious face and persuaded: "I know you are reluctant to throw away these things, but human life is more important."


    "That..." Mino saw that the white-haired girl misunderstood Mu Liang, and immediately pursed his mouth to retort boldly: "You, you misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding?" Liyue was stunned.


    "You''ll know if you go out and take a look outside." Mu Liang was distracted and gave an order to the rock tortoise.


    The order to let the rock turtle start, follow the direction given by the white-haired girl.


    "go out?"


    Liyue''s pretty face was confused, and walked towards the door.


    She realized that something was wrong as soon as she walked out the door. The house is moving?


    No, the earth is moving.


    "This, this... how is it possible?" Riyue quickly ran to the edge of the moving land.


    She stared at her silver-white eyes and exclaimed in disbelief: "How can such a large land be moved? This is incredible, right?"


    Muliang came to the white-haired girl and asked with a faint smile: "Do you still think we need to lose something?


    "You deliberately wanted to see my jokes, right." Riyue rolled her eyes anger.


    She looked at the earth and hills that were slowly receding.


    "No wonder you are reluctant to throw away things. It turns out that your home will move."


    Rizuki couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s incredible."


    Now, some of the doubts of the white-haired girl are resolved.


    Muliang had the confidence to stay near the band of thieves. He turned out to have a mobile home.


    If she has a house that can move, she will definitely empty the treasure trove of Bloodbeard.


    "Little Xuanwu, stop first." Mu Liang shouted.


    "Woo~~"


    The rock tortoise stopped, raised his head, and turned to look back.


    "It is another member of my family."


    Muliang patted the stunned white-haired **** the shoulder, and introduced Evil Fun: "It''s called Xiao Xuanwu, and it''s our home."


    "Little...Little Xuanwu?"


    Riyue opened her small mouth in shock, and stammered: "It''s not small at all."


    "Maybe." Mu Liang spread his hands.


    The level 4 rock tortoise has grown to the size of a thousand square meters, reaching the size of two and a half basketball courts.


    However, compared with the holy beast named "Xuanwu", the current rock tortoise should really be called "Little Xuanwu".


    "It turns out that it''s the truth about the moving of the house." Riyue raised her head and looked at the rock tortoise''s head.


    After eating half of the Mino, I followed it out. I was pleasantly surprised to see the turtle''s back getting bigger again.


    "Wow~~ Little Xuanwu has grown bigger again."


    The girl with rabbit ears can''t help opening her arms, and happily ran on the back of the turtle.


    "If this is the case, you have to be more cautious, your goal is too big." The corner of Liyue''s eyes softly glanced at the rabbit-eared girl.


    She turned her head and said to Mu Liang, "Little...Little Xuanwu is not fast, and Bloodbeard can definitely catch up, unless he hides in the depths of the wild."


    "I will make them afraid to catch up." As a special soldier, Mu Liang had already figured out how to deal with chasing soldiers.


    "What do you do?" Riyue asked curiously.


    The white-haired girl had to pay attention. If the blood beard catches up, it is also related to the safety of ¡®Angel¡¯s Wings¡¯.


    She cannot abandon the "Angel Wings", nor can she steal the "Angel Wings" without conscience.


    "You will know soon." Mu Liang said softly.


    step on step~~


    Muliang stomped his feet, and a rocky step appeared on the edge of the rock beetle''s shell, a ¡®7¡¯-shaped step leading to the ground.


    Level 4 rock tortoise is about twelve or three meters tall and looks like a small hill from a distance.


    "Xiao Hong, bring down the wooden spear I got last night." Mu Liang greeted the red ghost spider to work with his mind.


    step on step~~


    "How can I make a stone ladder?" Liyue stomped her feet on the turtle''s back cutely, following Muliang''s appearance.


    There was no movement, and no more rock stairs appeared.


    "Is it big or small?"


    The white-haired girl stomped her feet again.


    Still nothing happened.


    "Hehehe..." Mino covered his mouth and snickered, his rabbit ears bend happily.


    "Cut~~" Riyue curled her lips and trot down the rocky stairs.


    She came to the ground, looked up at the stone ladder, and muttered in confusion: "Last night, it didn''t seem that the stone ladder was so long, right?"


    Muliang muttered to himself: "The most obvious thing that can track us is Xiaohong''s spider silk, so let''s use spider silk as the bait."


    He came to the place where the rock tortoise stayed last night.


    Here is a small canyon formed between hills and hills, and it is a place where natural traps are set up.


    "Can the trap really stop Bloodbeard?"


    Riyue stood by, curiously watching the complex traps on the ground.


    "It should be...probably no problem."


    Muliang¡¯s mouth rose up, and he used the talent ¡®Earth Rock Manipulation¡¯ he had upgraded from last night to start changing the terrain in a small part of the area.


    For example, make a big cave on the hill in front of you, dig a hole in the ground and insert a wooden spear, and then spread a thin layer of soil with spider silk.


    Also, transform the rock piles on the hills on both sides of the canyon... into a rolling stone trap.


    "They come in, how many people can go out alive?" Liyue felt more and more frightened as she watched.


    "It depends on their luck." Mu Liang sneered and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    He used so many abilities all at once, and his physical and mental power was a little bit exhausted.


    "..." Liyue''s silver-white eyes shone with shock.


    At this time, she later realized that Mu Liang was an awakened person without a single chance.


    In just one day, Liyue discovered that Mu Liang could spin silk; manipulate rocks and soil; condense ¡®angel tears¡¯; and could communicate with fierce beasts.


    There are four awakening abilities in total.


    The white-haired girl felt that she had said it, and no one would believe it.


    Muliang is the man whom God loves? !


    Riyue''s brain flashed such strange thoughts inexplicably.


    "Let''s go, if you can survive and follow up again, then the strength should be pretty good."


    Muliang clapped his hands and glanced back at the ordinary small canyon.


    "Bloodbeards are going to be unlucky." Liyue had already thought of the misery of the bloodbeards in advance.


    In her heart, she named this canyon: Death Valley.


    . . . .


    Ps: Ask for evaluation votes, ask for monthly tickets. .


    Chapter 39:


    Rock tortoise set off again, coupled with the evolution''s new talent ¡®Earth Rock Manipulation¡¯, leaving no footprints on the ground.


    The white-haired girl stayed outside alone.


    "It feels incredible no matter how you look at it." Liyue supported the rock thorn with both hands, looking at the slowly receding hills and earth.


    She watched for a while, then turned around and went back to the house, and heard the discussion when she started.


    "Muliang, what is this house used for?"


    Minuo squatted on the bench, his predecessor lay on the table, leaning close to Mu Liang and looking at the plan.


    "It is used as a warehouse, and it is not safe to store everything in the hall." Mu Liang raised his head and glanced at the white-haired girl who was getting started.


    He wanted to spread the safety hazards to the rabbit-eared girls, and then said: "The firepit is in the lobby. If there is a crack of firewood, the sparks will accidentally burn out the surrounding things."


    "Understood, I will move things away now." Mino was anxious in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, let me tell you how to build the warehouse." Mu Liang grabbed the girl''s arm.


    In the blank eyes of the girl with rabbit ears, he pointed to the warehouse and said: "The threshold must be set higher so that some small bugs can''t get in."


    "Okay." Mino thought thoughtfully.


    "The warehouse must have some compartments, and the things must be separated in specific areas." Mu Liang pointed to the square on the plan.


    "Hmm." The rabbit-eared girl nodded obediently.


    "The construction of the warehouse is up to you." Mu Liang handed over the plan to the girl with rabbit ears.


    "No problem." Minuo solemnly took over the plan.


    She blushed pretty face, and asked in a low voice: "Muliang, after the warehouse is built, can this piece of cloth be given to me?"


    "Do you want a plan?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "Well, can you also give me the previous picture?" Mino''s blue eyes flashed expectantly.


    "Take everything if you want." Mu Liang smiled and said.


    He doesn''t want to explore what the rabbit-eared girl wants to do with the plan, the little girl still has a little secret.


    "Yeah! When I build the warehouse, I will find it for you." Mino took the warehouse plan and ran out in a hurry.


    "Minuo is getting more and more lively and cheerful." Mu Liang looked softly at the back of the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Is there anything I can help?" Riyue pursed her lips and said.


    She felt that she could not live for nothing, and had to work in exchange for accommodation.


    Muliang thought for a while, and arranged: "You go to help Minuo build a warehouse, and build another room by the way."


    just let the two girls be alone and get acquainted with each other.


    "Okay." Liyue nodded and turned to look for the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Then, I should also cultivate a piece of land."


    Muliang thought that some vegetable plants were about to die, so he had to get a plot of land to plant them.


    He conveyed the command to the rock tortoise with thoughts: "Little Xuanwu, find a hill to make stone bricks and mud."


    "Woo~~"


    The rock tortoise roared and went to the nearby hill.

 Chapter 30：

    The hill more than ten meters high was turned into a pile of rubble by the rock tortoise in less than a few minutes.


    The neat stone bricks, and a pile of mud were sent to the turtle''s back.


    At this time, the two girls who were drawing the route of the planning map on the ground of the tortoise were both stunned at the operation of the rock turtle.


    Riyue blinked her silver-white eyes, and asked in a astringent voice, "Are you always moving so much?"


    "Ahem..." Mino swallowed silently and coughed slightly.


    The girl with rabbit ears resisted her timidity, her tone was pretending to be calm and said: "Also, it''s okay, Mu Liang is such a character, always likes to go crazy."


    "He is really a little foolish." Recalling that from last night to this morning, Liyue was frightened several times?


    The white-haired girl agrees very much: "It seems that with him, you must always be prepared to be shocked."


    "It''s not that bad, and Mu Liang will surprise people too." Mino was weak and defended Mu Liang.


    "..." Liyue blushed on her pretty face thinking of the "Angel Wings" last night.


    She lowered her head shyly and nodded imperceptibly.


    At this time, Mu Liang didn''t know that the two girls were complaining about him.


    He moved the stone bricks to the edge of the turtle shell, preparing to extend the courtyard wall to the edge of the turtle''s back.


    When the rock tortoise was evolved last night, in order not to disturb the sleeping girls, he left the area where the rock tortoise was protecting the house from moving.


    A block of stone bricks was moved by the ¡®earth rock manipulation¡¯ ability, and a one-meter-high courtyard wall was built on the edge of the turtle shell again.


    "Xiao Hong, get some spider silk outside the courtyard wall."


    Muliang found something for the Red Ghost Spider to do and set up some spider silks for alert.


    "Squeak~~" The red ghost spider responded with a frictional sound.


    "The next step is the planning of the field."


    Muliang glanced at the location of the bathroom and decided to set the field next to the bathroom.


    This is convenient for taking fertilizer and saves running time.


    Muliang used his abilities to sort out a field, and also made a ridge made of stone bricks to enclose the field.


    "It''s almost time to transplant."


    Muliang looked at the small fields and smiled satisfied.


    He went back to the house and took out all the twelve wooden barrels, as well as the tomato plant wrapped in spider silk.


    "Unexpectedly, I came to another world and inherited five thousand years of farming talent." Mu Liang said with complex emotions.


    He planted all the vegetables and plants according to the arranged fields.


    A row of wood railings were used next to the tomatoes to fix the vines of the tomatoes.


    The last tea tree is planted in the middle of the field, and the one planted next to it is "Angel Wings".


    "Vegetables are all gone, right? It should be difficult to grow a living, do you want to eat some?"


    Muliang squatted on the ridge, watching the withered plants planted.


    He saw the "Angel Wings" blowing in the wind, and suddenly thought of using a domestication point to save plants.


    "If you want to domesticate, the domestication point is only 10 points." Mu Liang frowned.


    He was the first to exclude plants such as cabbage and tomatoes.


    It is not that it cannot be domesticated, but the value of domestication is too low.


    Tame a cabbage? It''s gone if you cut it.


    "It is more practical to domesticate tea trees, which can continuously produce tea."


    Muliang thought that he would eat meat every day, and his body would definitely not be able to eat it in the future.


    Drinking tea can provide vitamins and fiber like vegetables.


    . . . .


    Ps: 2 more, ask for flowers, ask for monthly ticket, ask for evaluation ticket. .


    Chapter 40:


    Muliang got up from the ridge and reached out to touch the tea tree.


    "Ding! A domesticable plant has been detected, do you want to domesticate it?"


    "Domesticated." Mu Liang ordered it skillfully.


    "Ding! Level 0 life¡¤green tea tree detected, domesticating..."


    "Ding! Consume 10 training points, and the training is successful."


    "Ding! Do you inherit the talent of''Xinghui Tea Tree'': Glorious Growth."


    "Inherit." Muliang received the new ability.


    "Ding! "Growing Glory" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang was still thinking about new abilities, and the sense of reinforcement in his body was fleeting.


    He looked at the domesticated tea tree, which had changed drastically, growing from a height of about 20 centimeters to a height of half a meter.


    On the green tea leaves, there is a small green spot that looks like a star.


    Luying tea tree became a star tea tree after being domesticated, but the ability is a little bit unclear.


    "Initiate brilliant growth." Muliang activated his power at the tomatoes.


    His palm emits a little green light, and the withered vines of tomatoes are rejuvenated.


    After a while, the light dissipated.


    "Glorious growth can actually promote the growth of plants." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    The ability to catalyze the growth of plants is definitely a **** ability in a world like the apocalypse of the wasteland.


    "Well, it''s good, but the effect of stimulating growth is too weak." Of course, Mu Liang was not satisfied with the growth of plants a little bit.


    He decided to evolve "Xinghui Tea Tree" to see what his abilities are after evolution.


    Muliang did as soon as he thought of it, and instructed: "System, evolve the''Xinghui Tea Tree'' to level 3."


    "Ding! Level 1 star tea tree evolves to level 3, deduct 110 evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 3 Star Tea Tree has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Level 3 Starlight Tea Tree Talent Evolution: Starlight Domain."


    "Ding! Deploy the trainer''s ¡®Xinghui Spawning¡¯ ability to synchronize the level 3 ¡®Xinghui Domain¡¯."


    "Xinghui Realm?" Mu Liang blinked, once again at a loss for his new ability.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, just activate the ability and you will know.


    "Activate the Star Realm." Mu Liang''s mind moved, and his ability moved with his mind.


    hum~~


    Muliang''s whole body exudes green radiance, and the clothes on his body are windless and automatic. The whole person looks so holy, like a holy son who has come to the world from heaven.


    Ten meters around the human center, all the withered plants are rejuvenated.


    Withered yellow leaves slowly turn green, and some branches sprout again.


    "It turns out that this is the Xinghui Realm, giving birth to all the plants in the ten-meter realm."


    Muliang, at this moment, really felt that he had evolved a godlike ability.


    He opened the system to view the properties.


    " Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 45. Speed: 42.6.


    Strength: 42. Spirit: 56.


    Life span: 24 years/930 years.


    Taming point: 0. (Refreshed every day, can be accumulated)


    Evolution point: 858.


    Ability: Mimicry¡¤Scaly Hardening (Level 4) 100 Silk Control (Level 4)


    Earth Rock Control (Level 4) Star Field (Level 3)


    Angel''s Tears (Level 1)


    (Ordinary human body: 1.)


    ¡­¡­


    Tame the beast:


    Three-color lizard¡¤Talent: Mimicry¡¤Scaly hardening. (level 4)


    Red Ghost Spider¡¤Talent: Baisi control. (level 4)


    Rock Tortoise¡¤Talent: Earth Rock Control (Level 4)


    Tame the plant:


    Starlight Tea Tree¡¤Talent: Starlight Domain (Level 3)


    Angel Wings¡¤Talent: Angel Tears (Level 1


    ¡­¡­


    Muliang¡¯s foundation has been strengthened by level 4 rock tortoise, level 3 star tree, and level 1 angel wings.


    The life span has even reached an astonishing 930 years.


    "You are my baby now." Mu Liang was in a very good mood at this time.


    Xinghui tea tree evolved to a height of two meters.


    On each piece of green tea, there are three small green spots, as if stars are dotted on the tea.


    "Little Cai, come and work." Mu Liang summoned the tricolor lizard sleeping on her stomach.


    "His..." The tricolor lizard crawled over from the edge of the turtle''s shell.


    "You usually stay around the vegetable garden. Without my permission, no one can approach."


    Muliang''s mind conveyed his order, and added the two girls to the list of permission to enter.


    "Hiss~~" The three-color lizard stuck out its tongue, and happily climbed under the tea tree and lay on its stomach.


    "Go, go to lie down on the ridge." Mu Liang drove him disgustedly, dare to occupy the position under the tea tree.


    He waits for the tea tree to grow taller, and then he can sit and drink tea under the tea tree.


    Three-color lizard: "..."


    It grievedly crawled to the ridge and lay on its stomach.


    "The plants are all alive, and the cabbage has been spawned a few more times. I don''t know if it will produce rapeseeds."


    Muliang regretfully licked the corner of his mouth, thinking about eating boiled cabbage soup.


    The cabbage is too small now, and it¡¯s not worth it to pick and eat. Only when it is born can it produce the greatest value.


    I don¡¯t know the rest of the plants, so Muliang didn¡¯t dare to get them and eat them at will. He had to make sure that they were not poisonous.


    He put his target on the tomatoes and picked a few red tomatoes.


    "If there are eggs, it will be fine." Mu Liang sighed and looked at the three tomatoes that were not too big in the palm of his hand.


    There is no way to eat tomato scrambled eggs, so just cook a pot of tomato broth.


    "Just sow some more seeds."


    Muliang thought of the seeds he had harvested, and felt that he couldn''t waste the ten-meter stimulating effect of Xinghui tea tree talent.

 Chapter 31：

    He went back to the house and took out the seeds and sprinkled some in the ten-meter range of the Xinghui tea tree.


    "Pour some more water and spread a layer of soil." Mu Liang looked at the vegetable garden with satisfaction.


    No, it should be called a plantation.


    "For water, use water condensed by crystal fish."


    Muliang thought of the crystal fish he had brought back last night, turned around and returned to the house, and took out the wooden barrel containing the crystal fish under the wooden table.


    Wow!~


    The sound of water churning from the wooden barrel.


    "It seems quite energetic." Mu Liang carefully lifted the wooden cover, revealing a little gap.


    Wow!~


    Immediately there was water gushing from the gap, and a touch of crystal was exploring the edge of the gap.


    "When I dig a pond for you tomorrow, you can stay in it."


    Muliang chuckled and closed the lid of the wooden bucket.


    The taming spot is used up today. After the crystal fish is tamed tomorrow, dig a pool to condense more water.


    Muliang took the wooden barrel out of the house, opened a small gap, and lured the water condensed by the crystal fish to pour the ground.


    . . . .


    Ps: 3 more, ask for monthly ticket, ask for evaluation ticket, ask for flowers. .


    Chapter 41


    Wow...


    "Your contribution is the most, just drink a little more water." Mu Liang finally watered the tea plants a lot.


    He sealed the lid of the wooden barrel again, lest the crystal fish always gush out.


    "Wow! It''s a green tree." Mino rushed forward.


    The bunny-eared girl blinked her blue eyes, expecting to ask: "Muliang, were the trees like this before?"


    "Yes, haven''t you seen a tree?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "I have seen it, all I see are dry trees."


    Mino nodded his head, with a surprised voice in his innocence: "I just didn''t expect the tree to grow like this."


    "This plant is a tea tree."


    Muliang pursed his mouth and introduced in a complex tone: "Tea can be flushed with water and it tastes very good."


    He didn''t expect that the bunny-eared girl had never seen a green tree, so when did the world of the end of the wasteland begin?


    Why do some people have seeds.


    "Can the tea be brewed tonight?"


    Mino smiled embarrassingly, and whispered: "Just drink a little bit, I''m just a little curious about its taste."


    "Of course, you can drink as much as you want." Mu Liang nodded drowningly.


    "A little bit is enough." Mino gestured embarrassedly.


    "You go pick some young leaves and buds of tea. This part is the best for making tea." Mu Liang ordered softly.


    He saw that the girl with rabbit ears wanted to go up and touch the tea tree.


    "Okay." Mino''s blue eyes lit up, and he approached the tea tree cautiously.


    After a while.


    "Wow!"


    The girl with rabbit ears exclaimed: "The tea leaves are so beautiful."


    "This tea tree was also transplanted from Bloodbeard?"


    Liyue walked over with a dirty little painted face, her silver-white eyes staring at the tall tea tree in a daze.


    "Almost so." Mu Liang showed a deep smile.


    "This tea tree can at least exchange tens of thousands of catties of jerky, he is really rich..." Liyue said halfway through the reaction.


    She turned her head to look at Muliang, playfully joking: "It seems that you are the really rich person."


    "You can also enjoy this prosperous life." Mu Liang''s words were slightly profound.


    "Huh?" Liyue was stunned, but didn''t react.


    "Have you seen tea trees before?" Mu Liang asked for a topic again.


    "I have seen it, only half the height of yours." Liyue gritted her teeth, her silver-white eyes flashed with hatred.


    "It seems that it has brought you a bad past." Mu Liang could hear the repressed emotions of the white-haired girl.


    "It has passed." Riyue said in a low voice.


    The white-haired girl changed the subject in a cold voice: "You have to be optimistic about this tea tree. There must be a thief who will look at it."


    She has never seen such a big tea tree. For some people, it is definitely a rare treasure.


    Muliang smiled and nodded, and asked softly: "You said that if you use tea to trade, can you trade some fierce beast spar with people?"


    "Yes, but fewer people change." Riyue''s mood regained.


    There was a hint of reminder in her words: "People who can exchange tea don''t lack fierce beast spar. Once you let them know that you have such a big tea tree, you might start snatching it."


    "It won''t be easy to say whoever robs at that time." Mu Liang''s mouth raised a slight smile.


    "Ah! Angel wings are also planted here." Liyue saw the angel wings under the tea tree.


    The white-haired girl trot over happily, squatting down to look at the flowers.


    Muliang looked at the two girls with a smile, and glanced up at the sky.


    He stretched his waist and exclaimed, "It''s already evening."


    "It''s time to make dinner." Mu Liang held the barrel leisurely, turned and walked towards the house.


    "Muliang, wait for me." Mino clutched his pockets and trot to catch up.


    "This kind of life is so good." Liyue got up and watched the two enter the house.


    She looked up at the sky, then looked down at "Angel Wings".


    "Is it safer to cover it?" Riyue murmured.


    As soon as she finished her words, she caught the big lizard suddenly appearing in the ridge.


    The white-haired girl was dumbfounded, then smiled inexplicably, and stepped briskly back to the house.


    With such a beast guarding it, isn¡¯t it safer than covering it with something?


    Riyue arrived at the door, and before entering the hall, she heard the voice of the girl with rabbit ears wanting to praise her.


    "Muliang, what do you think of the warehouse?" Mino blinked his expectant blue eyes.


    "It''s well done, better than I thought." Mu Liang praised it generously.


    "Hee hee..." Mino was praised and smiled sweetly.


    The girl with rabbit ears then admired and said, "Riyue has also helped a lot. She is so amazing. Just put a row of stone bricks for the ¡®swish¡¯."


    "Then you have to eat more tonight." Mu Liang chuckled out of the warehouse and saw the white-haired girl sitting at the table in the hall.


    He whispered: "Thanks for your hard work today."


    "I should do it." Riyue''s expression was cold, but the corners of her mouth rose slightly imperceptibly.


    is praised by others, and the white-haired girl will also feel happy.


    Mino walked out of the warehouse, and saw the white-haired girl at the table, suddenly feeling a little embarrassed.


    She hurriedly looked for something to do, and the cover said: "I will move things into the warehouse."


    "I''ll help too." Liyue stood up when she heard the sound.


    "..." Mino stiffened, and said weakly, "No, I''ll be alone."


    "Two people will be faster." A smile flashed through Liyue''s eyes, and she started holding a roll of cloth into the warehouse.


    Muliang leaned to the ear of the girl with rabbit ears and whispered in encouragement: "Don''t be afraid, she is very nice, you can be friends with her."


    "I, I''ll try it." Mino said weakly, his rabbit ears were unable to hang down.


    When building warehouses and rooms in the afternoon, the two girls would communicate only when necessary, otherwise they would put the stone tiles quietly.


    "You don''t have to force yourself." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Yeah." Mino nodded slightly, picked up a roll of cloth and entered the warehouse.


    "Why didn''t you realize that Mino was afraid of life?" Mu Liang muttered.


    He cut the tomatoes to prepare the soup, and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Could it be that at first the girl with rabbit ears thought he was a dead person.


    After ¡¡¡¡, I couldn''t move to sleep for another day or two, and then I was weak for two days.


    "So, Mino''s fear of me passed by unknowingly like this?"


    Muliang shook his head with a wry smile.


    . . . .


    Ps: 4 more, this book has been signed, ask for flowers, ask for monthly ticket, ask for evaluation ticket. .


    Chapter 42:


    "There is no salt, it''s really tasteless."


    Muliang tried the tomato broth.


    found that the light broth, mixed with the sweet and sour tomatoes, is a very appetizing soup.


    Muliang brought the soup to the table, and put a large piece of roast meat on the wooden plate.


    He turned his head and shouted to the two girls: "You go wash your hands and prepare to have dinner."


    "Wash your hands?" Riyue was stunned.


    This is the first time she has heard of such extravagance.


    The white-haired girl turned her hands and glanced, her palms were black.


    Indeed... It looks a bit to be washed.


    "Huh? You don''t need to wash your hands." Mino wiped the sweat from his forehead, leaving five black finger marks on his face.


    "No, there was no other way before."


    Muliang shook his head and preached earnestly: "Now that the situation has improved, you can''t live as you used to."


    "But, this is a waste of water." Mino grumbled.


    "It''s all rainwater, there are any waves that are not wasted." Mu Liang glanced at the girl with rabbit ears.


    After he had the crystal fish, he couldn''t watch the rain anymore, and he didn''t even bother to filter it.


    "Okay." Minuo saw Mu Liang''s serious expression...


    "I just go to wash my hands."


    The girl with bunny ears muttered, the weak one didn''t dare to refute, and she went to wash her hands cleverly.


    "You also hurry up to wash your hands, otherwise there will be no dinner." Mu Liang turned his head and squinted at the white-haired girl.


    "..." What Liyue wanted to say, but she couldn''t say anything under Mu Liang''s gaze.

 Chapter 32：

    "Oh." The white-haired girl obediently followed the rabbit-eared girl to wash her hands.


    "Really, did I have two daughters?"


    Mu Liang helped his forehead, spitting out: "Obviously I am older and they are not a few years old, how do they feel that they are old."


    Sometimes, people have more experience, and in front of some immature people, they will automatically become mature and stable, and unconsciously take the lead.


    Maybe, this is the talent that the leader has.


    "It''s done." Mino leaned forward, spreading his hands like a child to check.


    "Very good, very clean." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    He glanced at the white-haired girl who also opened his palms, and whispered softly: "Go and sit down, you can eat."


    "???" After listening to Liyue, she suddenly reacted, staring blankly at her hands spread out for some reason.


    She doesn''t understand why she behaves so naively?


    You know, she is sixteen years old.


    "Huh! Today''s soup is red." Minuo looked at the soup in the wooden bowl in surprise.


    "Liyue, what are you doing in a daze? Come over for dinner." Mu Liang shouted with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Of course he knows why the white-haired girl is stunned. People are social animals after all.


    The white-haired girl has been out of group life for too long. If she wants to integrate into a new group life, she will subconsciously imitate people and make her a little uncomfortable.


    In a word, just get used to it.


    "Oh, here it is." Riyue patted her cheek, shaking off the extra thoughts.


    She sat at the table, curiously watching the red broth glowing in the wooden bowl.


    "It''s been a hard day, let''s get started." Mu Liang took the lead to drink the soup.


    "Wow~~" Mino just took a sip and exclaimed, "What''s the matter with this soup? It''s so delicious."


    The bunny-eared girl still has blue eyes, and she does not hide her love for the broth.


    The sweet and sour taste made her want to stop.


    Muliang chuckled and said, "I added tomatoes in it, so you can learn how to do it in the future."


    "What is a tomato?" Mino blinked suspiciously.


    "Tomatoes are a kind of red fruit, and there are still some unripe, I will teach you then."


    Muliang glanced at the bunny ears on top of Mino''s head, she really liked this soup.


    "Hmm."


    Mino nodded happily, waving his arms in praise: "Tomato broth is the best broth I have ever had in my life."


    "Then you can eat more." Mu Liang gave the rabbit-eared girl another spoonful of soup.


    The tomato broth made by myself is a very pleasant thing for girls to chase after the best.


    "Hehehe..." Mino squinted and laughed, and drank the tomato broth.


    "Is it so delicious?" Liyue whispered.


    After all, the reaction of the girl with rabbit ears was a bit exaggerated, which made her a little bit unbelievable.


    There was a glimmer of expectation in the white-haired girl''s eyes, and she took a sip of the tomato broth.


    "..." Riyue raised her white eyebrows, and the tomato broth couldn''t fit.


    She huffed and dries up a bowl of soup.


    "I''m finished, I''ll give you another spoonful." Mu Liang gave the white-haired girl another spoonful of tomato broth.


    The steel pot is not big, it can cook about four bowls of broth, about two spoons per bowl.


    "No, no need." Liyue blushed and gave in.


    "Drink quickly, or Mino will grab you." Mu Liang teased.


    "..." Liyue subconsciously took care of the food and lifted the wooden bowl.


    She dulled a bit before reacting, her pretty face flushed with shame.


    "I''m not going to grab it." Mino pouted.


    The girl with rabbit ears gently pulled Muliang''s arm with her little hand to express her dissatisfaction.


    Actually, it is more not dissatisfaction, but acting like a baby with Muliang.


    "Eat barbecue, it''s almost cold." Mu Liang smiled and divided meat between the two girls.


    "Ah..."


    Mino frowned and chewed the meat, muttering in a low voice, "How did the taste change?"


    Roasted meat with jerky, hard bite, fragrant after chewing, but with a strong fishy smell.


    The two girls suddenly felt that the barbecue was not as delicious as they used to eat.


    After dinner.


    Mu Liang grabbed the fire and turned to watch the girl with rabbit ears tidy up the tableware.


    He asked curiously: "Minuo, how is the skirt stitched?"


    "It has been sewn, and I have added a pair of sleeves to the two robes."


    Mino said, shaking his rabbit ears happily.


    Last night, the girl with rabbit ears sewed a skirt according to the piece of cloth cut by Muliang.


    As for the short shorts, there is no time to sew.


    "You will take a bath later." Mu Liang added stones to the firepit.


    He didn''t wait for the rabbit-eared girl to speak, and then said, "You take a robe for Riyue to wear."


    "Take a bath? Didn''t you just wash it yesterday?" Mino asked blankly.


    "You ate yesterday, why are you still eating today?" Mu Liang asked lightly.


    "Uh~~" Minoan was choked up, and the weak did not know how to refute it.


    "I..." Riyue opened her mouth before she could refuse.


    "Can''t you smell the stench on yourself?"


    Muliang''s black eyes looked at the white-haired girl faintly, and curled his lips in disgust: "I can smell the smell, so please take a shower honestly."


    "I, I, I, I... don''t smell." Riyue''s face was flushed with shame, and her ears were all red.


    "I am not smelly at all."


    She gritted her teeth in shame and repeated, suddenly having the urge to rush to bite Muliang.


    For the first time in my life, I was said to be stinky in person and disliked her.


    Muliang shakes his hands in disgust: "..."


    "Hee hee..." Mino covered her mouth and snickered. The familiar scene made her find it interesting.


    "Just wash, I''ll go now." Riyue stamped her foot in shame, turned around and rushed into the bathroom in a panic.


    "Wait a minute, I will help you heat the water."


    "No, I will finish washing it right away."


    "Cold water, it smells bad after a shower."


    "You, you, you lie."


    "..."


    "You really are lying, you said that I am also lying to me?"


    "No, it''s true that you smell bad."


    "ßѵ±~~"


    . . . .


    Ps: Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for monthly tickets. .


    43.Chapter 43


    After a lot of noise and laughter.


    Muliang put the red-hot stone in the big bathtub, heated the water just enough for the bath, and drove the two girls in to take a bath.


    After a busy day, the whole body is dirty, either sweat or dust.


    "The idea has to be reversed slowly." Mu Liang shook his head.


    If you have the ability, you can live better. If you don¡¯t have the ability to think, there¡¯s no way, right?


    "Stir-fry the tea while you are free now."


    Muliang glanced at the direction of the bathroom, ignoring the shouts of the girl with rabbit ears coming from inside.


    He hung the clean steel pot on the fire, and put the young leaves of tea picked by the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Activate mimicry and scale hardening."


    Muliang uses his power to flip the stir-fried tea, and some of the steps are omitted. In a little bit of terminology, it is stir-fried green.


    "We also need to twist the tea leaves." When Mu Liang recalled the troops, a teammate who liked to drink tea was mumbling about the tea-frying technique.


    Since he has been strengthened, his past memories can be easily recalled, and he can read what he has seen and heard at any time.


    "Okay, that''s it." Mu Liang shook the steel pot and looked at the tea leaves that had changed drastically.


    He pours the tea leaves on the wooden dinner board and waits to let it cool before making tea.


    At this time, the door to the bathroom opened, and the two girls who had changed dramatically stepped out.


    Mino wears a long white one-piece dress, except for the style which is a bit weird, giving people a youthful and beautiful girl feeling.


    Riyue is a beautiful girl with a cool feeling, with white skin and long white hair, as cold and firm as a flower in the snow.


    The white-haired girl wears a robe, giving people a classic feeling of a cold lady.


    "It''s pretty." Mu Liang praised him with a thumbs up.


    "I''m back to my room." Riyue lowered her head shyly.


    The white-haired girl held her old clothes in her small hands, and moved her steps to go back to the room built during the day.


    "and many more¡­"


    Muliang stopped the white-haired girl and said softly, "There is no bed in your room, so I will sleep in my room tonight."


    "No, I can sleep." Riyue shook her head stubbornly.


    I used to sleep casually in the wild, not to mention that there are rooms to shelter from the wind and rain.


    "Then have a cup of tea." Mu Liang did not force the white-haired girl to flush a bowl of tea for the two girls with a wooden bowl.


    Wow!~


    He was surprised to find that the tea leaves were unfolding in the wooden bowl, and the green spots on the tea leaves glowed.


    Especially after being refracted in the water, it looks more like stars in the sky.


    "It''s so beautiful." Mino''s blue eyes shone obsessively.


    "So beautiful." Riyue also indulged in.


    No one will refuse beautiful things.


    "Taste how it tastes." Mu Liang urged the two girls.


    "Okay." Mino recovered, and took a sip of the tea carefully.


    Next second.

 Chapter 33：

    "Wow!"


    The girl with rabbit ears swallowed the tea, and spit out a fragrant little face with bitterness. I tongue: "So bitter."


    "what?"


    Minor then stared at his blue eyes, and shouted in surprise: "It''s so sweet now, and my head feels so cool."


    "Tea is bittersweet first." Mu Youyou smiled and looked at the vivid expression of the rabbit-eared girl like a face change in Beijing opera.


    "Is that so? Hehehe..." Mino said embarrassedly and laughed.


    "It''s delicious," Riyue took a sip, closed her eyes for a taste.


    The white-haired girl softly commented: "The sweetness can last a long time, and it can be refreshing. It is the top tea I have heard of."


    "Then how many fierce beast spars do you think can be exchanged for a cup of tea?" Mu Yingqi asked.


    There are a lot of tea leaves in Starlight Tea Tree, which can be used as a special product to trade fierce beast spar.


    "I don''t know how much I can trade." Liyue shook her head. He had only heard of tea before.


    But the white-haired girl didn''t really involve tea, such advanced things.


    If she weren''t here in Muliang, maybe she would never be able to taste the taste of tea in her life.


    "It looks like I have to try it with someone who understands tea."


    Muliang felt that he needed to shed some light on him and come to find someone who has a large number of beast spars and is willing to buy tea.


    Riyue saw his intentions and whispered softly: "Some big people will definitely like it. You don''t want to trade too much at one time."


    "I understand, I won''t trade these for the time being." Mu Liang looked at the few tea leaves left on the wooden dinner board.


    Minuo also saw a little bit of tea leaves, and said weakly and embarrassed: "Did we drink too much?"


    "No, these high-end goods, of course, are going to be sold at a high price." Mu Liang smiled and shook his head.


    Or, it¡¯s better to keep it for yourself.


    "High-end goods?" Liyue frowned her snow-white thin eyebrows, not quite what she meant.


    "Tea can not only be made from young leaves and buds." Mu Liang''s mouth turned up.


    Ordinary leaves can also be made into tea, but the taste will be worse.


    "Are you still picking tea leaves?" Mino''s blue eyes were shining with eager light.


    "Yes, the work of tea picking is up to you." Mu Liang said softly.


    "I can go pick tea now." Mino jumped up excitedly, and rushed towards the door.


    "Will you stop her? It''s night now." Liyue looked at the rabbit-eared girl who disappeared at the gate.


    "She will be back soon." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He picked up the wooden bowl of the girl with rabbit ears and took a sip of tea.


    Well, it really is the best tea, even better than the tea drunk on the earth.


    Muliang decided to add ten times the price to sell, otherwise he would lose a lot.


    "..." Liyue opened her mouth slightly, not quite understanding Muliang''s meaning.


    Less than ten seconds.


    "Wow wow wow~~ Mu Liang, come and take a look."


    Before the Mino reached the door, an excited cry came.


    The girl with rabbit ears rushed to the door in a hurry, shouting in a crisp voice: "The tea tree is glowing, it''s super beautiful."


    "I see." Mu Liang said with a chuckle.


    "How could you know that you are coming out and see." Minuo pouted, and ran over to drag Mu Liang''s arm out.


    "Okay, I''ll just go and see." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed in favor.


    He got up and walked towards the door, and patted the white-haired **** the shoulder.


    "..." Liyue blinked her silver-white eyes suspiciously, hesitated for a while, got up and followed out.


    When she stepped out, she saw Muliang and Minuo standing in a daze not far away, with light shining in front of them.


    "What''s wrong?" Liyue frowned her snow-white eyebrows and walked to the two of them to look forward.


    She is obsessed.


    At this time, the Xinghui tea tree is shining with green radiance, and the tea leaves are dotted, which looks very dazzling.


    "It''s so beautiful." Riyue praised her unconsciously.


    "Like the starry sky at night." Mu Liang said gently.


    "I don''t want to pick the tea anymore." Mino couldn''t bear to spoil such a beautiful scenery.


    "Well, if you want to pick the tea, let''s pick it tomorrow." Mu Liang grabbed the girl''s rabbit ears.


    "Oh! Am I still idle now?" Mino pouted his mouth and raised his hand to protect the rabbit ears.


    "After a while, the light of Xinghui tea tree will disappear. It will only emit light twice a day."


    Muliang turned around and walked towards the house, and said in a bad mood: "Besides, it''s black, can you see the leaves picking?"


    Starlight Domain can only be used twice a day, once during the day and once at night.


    "Hee hee... I just forgot." Mino scratched his rabbit ears embarrassedly.


    "Hurry in, it''s cold outside." Mu Liang had to take a bath.


    "Muliang, what picture do I want?"


    "Go and get it yourself."


    . . . .


    Ps: 2 more, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for monthly tickets. .


    Chapter 44:


    night.


    At the foot of a hill, a bonfire was burning vigorously.


    Two thieves, one tall and one short, are watching the night on the hill.


    "The boss is so angry this time, he didn''t want to chase after being cheated by the people in that small camp." The short thief whispered.


    The tall thief glanced at the campfire under the hill and lowered his voice: "Who said no, the two poor pathfinders were killed on the spot."


    "Fortunately, the captain of the tracker went with him, and after smelling it, I knew that the smell was left a few days ago, otherwise we would have to chase it foolishly."


    "I''m going back tomorrow, I hope I can share more water this time."


    "Huh? Look, there is light in the distance." The short thief pads his feet, and points to the light radiating in the dark night in the distance.


    The tall thief glanced at it and warned: "Don''t look, don''t be too curious about those lights, they will kill you."


    "Why? Maybe someone is there too, let''s grab a grab?" The short thief eagerly instigated.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The tall thief said in a huff: "The fierce beasts at night are terrifying, and they are also very smart. Some of the light is made by the fierce beasts to attract prey."


    "Really?" The short thief was startled.


    "You wait, the light will disappear soon." The tall thief sneered.


    "Huh? It''s really gone."


    "Am I right? Maybe the fierce beast that emits that light is as big as a hill."


    "I see, stop talking."


    The night fell silent again.


    The next day, it was still dark.


    The blood beard thieves group gathered, and rushed to the base camp again.


    was marching in a hurry along the way, and the atmosphere was very depressing. Bloodbeard had already lost his temper several times, hurting many people.


    Even the leader-level captains of the night jackal and the tracker did not dare to offend the temper of Bloodbeard.


    In the evening, when I returned to the valley, I saw the blood knife leading a team of two hundred people waiting.


    "What are you doing out? Who is watching at home?" Bloodbeard''s face darkened, and his hand was already on the handle of the knife around his waist.


    If the answer makes him unsatisfied, he will let this son lie down for a few days.


    "Father, the nursery room is gone."


    Blood Knife shrank his neck in fear, and said bitterly: "The incubation room was sneaked in by a thief, and important things were stolen."


    "What? Where''s the crystal fish?" The blood-bearded beard exploded, grabbing the collar of the blood knife, and saliva sprayed onto his son''s face.


    "Also, it''s gone."


    Blood Knife faced his father''s murderous gaze, and bit the bullet and replied: "Only, just leave some water and dried meat."


    "Snapped!!"


    The blood beard slapped his face with a gloomy face, and slapped his son three or four meters away.


    The crystal fish is the foundation of the thieves group and the core resource for the formation of the thieves group.


    Without the crystal fish, the band of thieves will fall apart sooner or later, and everyone will not submit to his rule.


    If the blood knife is not the only son of blood beard, he has already used the knife on the spot.


    "Get me a little farther away." Bloodbeard drove away the people around him, leaving behind the captain of the four bosses and the blood knife.


    He didn''t even go into the valley, and Da Ma Jindao sat on the stone by the road.


    The blood beard violently said: "Give me a little bit of clarity about the situation."


    "The thief climbed up from behind the hill the night before and blocked the door after entering."


    Blood Knife covered his swollen face, and said in a vague voice: "Yesterday we opened the door and found that the thief had left. We searched the entire camp and found no one."


    "How can you be so stupid? People who can climb up the hills will hide in the camp for you to catch?"


    The blood beard stared at his blood-red pupils, and his temper was a bit unbearable.


    Cunning Fox, one of the four bosses, persuaded: "Boss, the most important thing now is to track the thief."


    "Yes, the thief must have not gone far, and he should be able to catch it now." The stalker persuaded him.


    Today, the thief has been away for two days, but everyone dare not say that he can''t catch up with the thief.


    "Whoo...what did the thief leave behind?" Bloodbeard gasped and suppressed his temper.


    "Leave some white rope." The blood knife took out a stack of white and somewhat transparent rope from his pocket.


    "Tracker, leave it to you." Bloodbeard threw the rope to the tracker casually.


    "Yes." The tracker took the white rope and began to sniff it in front of his nose.


    After sniffing, he suddenly caught the smell in his memory, and said in astonishment: "Boss, this smell is the same as the smell left by the people who stayed in the small camp before."


    "You mean, the people who lured us in that small camp are the same people who stole my stuff?" The blood beard eyebrows were erected.


    "Yes, the remaining smell is left by the same person." The tracker was very sure.


    "Very good, it actually counts on my head."


    Bloodbeard grinned grinningly, showing a yellow tooth, and said hoarsely: "Catch me up. I want to see what kind of person it is. I dare to tease me like that."


    "Yes." The tracker respectfully said.


    He raised his head and sniffed in the air, then sniffed the white rope in his hand again.


    "There are still some ropes here." The blood knife immediately made people take the collected white ropes.


    "Sniff~~" After the follower smelled it, his expression changed.

 Chapter 34：

    Blood beard said coldly: "If you find anything, just say it."


    "Yes, there are still two odors in this rope, one is a very weak odor." The tracker has a solemn expression.


    He said with a hint of astonishment: "The remaining smell is very strong, and it doesn''t feel like a human smell."


    "I don''t care if it''s human or not."


    Bloodbeard growled impatiently: "I only ask if you can catch up."


    "Yes, by smelling the smelly rope, you can catch the trace of the other party." The tracker said confidently.


    As a mutant, he has a keen sense of smell like a dog, as long as it is not more than three days old, he can catch the smell left by people.


    "Go get all the water and meat out, and let everyone eat when they are full." The blood beard went crazy.


    He decided to take a group of more than 500 thieves to chase the thieves overnight.


    The crystal fish is gone, these thieves are almost unable to raise it.


    It''s okay if the crystal fish can be regained, but it''s better to manage if you can''t die part of it.


    "Yes." The blood knife took people to move meat and water.


    . . . .


    Ps: 3 more, ask for flowers, ask for monthly ticket, ask for evaluation ticket. .


    Chapter 45:


    The sky is bright.


    Liyue slowly opened her eyes and woke up, and found a piece of animal skin quilt on her body, which made her heart warm.


    She turned her head to look at the wall full of swords, her pretty face softened a lot.


    Yes, the white-haired girl slept in Muliang''s room again last night. The reason¡ªhas been forgotten.


    "If this continues, I''m afraid I can''t bear to leave, right?" Riyue murmured, raising her hand to touch the scarlet lines on her right cheek.


    If there were no ¡®virtual ghost infection¡¯, she might want to stay.


    After all, extravagant enough to take a bath with water, extravagant enough to drink tea, the most important thing is that he doesn''t hate her.


    "Oh, what am I thinking, Yu Fei Er and the others are still waiting for me to meet with "Angel Tears"."


    Riyue covered her pretty face with her hands, her silver-white eyes radiating a hazy light, and she rolled left and right on the bed.


    "Ahem..."


    There was a coughing sound from the entrance of the room.


    "..." Just as Liyue rolled halfway, she froze.


    "I''ll come in to get something, and you will continue."


    Muliang leaned against the door with a smile at the corner of his mouth, looking at the white-haired girl who was froze on the bed.


    "à§~~" Riyue caught the animal skin quilt and covered her head with unprecedented speed.


    Muliang''s black eyes flashed with a smile, and he picked up a waterproof backpack in the corner of the room.


    He walked to the door and reminded with a chuckle: "I''m leaving, you can continue to sleep."


    Muliang came to the hall with a waterproof backpack, poured out the contents, and focused on the animal skins inside.


    While the weather was still early, the two girls were still sleeping. He planned to study the oracle-bone inscriptions on the animal skins.


    I just didn''t expect to see the other side of the white-haired girl by accident, it was really cute.


    "This oracle bone character corresponds to the fire character, right." Mu Liang copied the oracle bone inscriptions one by one, and then wrote the corresponding simplified characters.


    He used the method of contrast to recognize oracle bone inscriptions.


    "There are so many words that I don''t know." Mu Liang scratched his head.


    He was obsessed with recognizing words.


    Time passed slowly, and the sky was already bright.


    "Aha~~" Mino yawned and opened the door, and saw that there was no cooking on the firepit.


    The girl with rabbit ears raised her hand and shouted: "Muliang, I''ll cook breakfast."


    "Huh?" Mu Liang recovered, then smiled and said, "Then I will trouble you."


    "It''s not troublesome at all." Mino eagerly carried the steel pan into the warehouse.


    ten seconds later.


    The rabbit-eared girl grimaced and exited holding the empty wooden barrel, weakly speaking: "Mu Liang, we have no water."


    "Don''t worry, we have water." Mu Liang chuckled.


    He picked up a wooden bucket from under the wooden table, opened a gap and suddenly water came out.


    Wow!~


    "Huh? When is there an extra bucket of water?" Mino was surprised holding the wooden bucket forward to receive the water.


    She accidentally saw the gap in the wooden barrel, and she was trying to squeeze out the gap.


    "Muliang, there seems to be something in the barrel." Minuo''s pretty face stretched, and he quickly touched Muliang''s foot with his toe.


    She was a little scared and reminded in a low voice: "It seems to want to get out of the barrel."


    "Oh, the barrel is filled with crystal fish." Mu Liang woke up, the girl with rabbit ears had never seen a crystal fish.


    He suddenly lifted the lid of the wooden barrel, and squeezed the crystal fish quickly with eyesight.


    Muliang reminded the half of the system in his mind, and ordered: "Tame the crystal fish and evolve directly to level 3."


    "Ding! Level 1 life¡¤Crystal fish detected, domesticating..."


    "Ding! Consume 10 training points, and the training is successful."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 1 to level 3, deduct 110 evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 3 crystal fish evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the ¡®Crystal Fish¡¯ talent: Water Elemental Condensation."


    "Inherit the condensation of the water element." Mu Liang''s mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    He once again got an ability that made everyone jealous, and he never had to worry about running out of water.


    "Ding! "Water Element Condensation" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang only felt a refreshing sensation from beginning to end, and then it was gone.


    He didn''t care, opened the system and checked the properties.


    " Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 48. Speed: 45.8.


    Strength: 46. Spirit: 70.


    Lifespan: 24 years/1200 years.


    Taming point: 0. (Refreshed every day, can be accumulated)


    Evolution point: 748.


    Ability: Mimicry¡¤Scaly Hardening (Level 4)


    Baisi Control (Level 4)


    Earth Rock Control (Level 4) Star Field (Level 3)


    Water Elemental Condensation (Level 3) Angel''s Tears (Level 1)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tame the beast:


    Three-color lizard¡¤Talent: Mimicry¡¤Scaly hardening. (level 4)


    Red Ghost Spider¡¤Talent: Baisi control. (level 4)


    Rock Tortoise¡¤Talent: Earth Rock Control (Level 4)


    Crystal Fish¡¤Talent: Water Elemental Condensation (Level 3)


    Tame the plant:


    Starlight Tea Tree¡¤Talent: Starlight Domain (Level 3)


    Angel Wings¡¤Talent: Angel Tears (Level 1


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Muliang glanced at the thousand-year lifespan, and closed the attribute interface satisfied.


    "Huh? The crystal fish has grown bigger." Mino stared at blue eyes in surprise.


    Every time she saw Mu Liang put a small animal, it became very huge in an instant, she would be surprised and shocked.


    "Oh! Muliang, let go of the crystal fish."


    Minuo poked Muliang''s cheek with his finger, and reminded: "It''s almost pinched to death by you."


    "Uh..." Mu Liang heard the sound, and the crystal fish in his palm was struggling weakly.


    He quickly let go of his palm, letting the crystal fish, which had grown to half a meter long, breathe.


    Wow!~


    The crystal fish activates its talent, and many water drops quickly gather and wrap itself.


    A large water ball with a diameter of more than one meter wrapped Mu Liang''s arm.


    "It seems that I have to put you in the big bathtub for the time being." Mu Liang looked helplessly at his wet sleeves.


    "What a powerful crystal fish, it''s long and beautiful, it''s actually translucent."


    Mino leaned forward in amazement, and carefully touched the surface of the water polo with his finger.


    "It''s a bit naughty right now." Mu Liang shook his head unhappily, and put the crystal fish into an empty big bathtub.


    "Hee hee... It''s nice to be naughty." Mino defended the crystal fish.


    She was caught by the shiny crystal fish, or by the shiny fish body.


    Whether they are mature or little girls, women like shiny things.


    Wow...


    The big bathtub was filled with water instantly.


    "Grumbling..." Crystal Fish conveyed his grievances to Mu Liang, feeling that the place was too small.


    "You stay obediently, and later dig a big pool and let you in."


    Muliang calmed down with his thoughts, lest the crystal fish get water everywhere.


    . . . .


    Ps: 4 more, the timeline of this chapter is in the morning of the previous chapter. .


    46.Chapter 46


    "Crystal fish?"


    Riyue blushed, her head couldn''t help being freed from the animal skin quilt, listening to the exclamation from the hall.


    She was so curious that she murmured to herself: "Would you like to go out and take a look at the crystal fish?"


    Regarding the appearance of the crystal fish, the white-haired girl has only seen the description of the reward issued by the Moon Lake Tribe, and has not seen what the crystal fish really looks like.


    "Let''s take a look." Liyue couldn''t help but curiosity, got up to clean up, and came to the door lightly.

 Chapter 35：

    The white-haired girl poked out half of her head and looked to the corner of the hall, and found that the two were talking in front of the big bathtub.


    Muliang''s perception caught the white-haired girl, and he turned his head and beckoned: "Rizuki, come over and say hello to the new member of our family."


    "Oh, here it is." Liyue bit her lower lip, and Qiao''s face blushed and moved past.


    There is no option to refuse in her mind at this time.


    Minuo saw the white-haired girl approaching, and made a gap to Mu Liang''s clinging next to him.


    Riyue approached, and whispered, "Thank you."


    "No, no need." Mino waved his hands nervously.


    Riyue smiled slightly, looked down at the crystal fish that was more than half a meter long in the big bathtub, and her cold expression appeared astonished.


    Is the crystal fish so big?


    Why is it different from the description on the Moon Lake Tribe reward?


    Is it a palm-sized crystal fish?


    Muliang saw the white-haired girl in shock, and said wickedly, "Is it different from the crystal fish you know?"


    "It''s totally different, it''s too big." Liyue didn''t see the nasty smile on someone''s face, otherwise she would definitely be able to think of something.


    "I have always wanted to ask, what does the Yuetan Tribe use as a bounty for the crystal fish?" Mu Youqi asked.


    After all, the crystal fish can condense water, so it can be said to be a cornucopia.


    In the apocalyptic world of the wasteland, water can also be used as a transaction currency, and it is also a universal currency.


    "The seat of an elder of the Yuetan tribe, the future hydropower generated by the crystal fish dominates one-twentieth, a big house, twenty slaves, and 10,000 catties of dried meat..."


    Riyue frowned her snow-white eyebrows as she recalled, coldly chanting the contents of the reward.


    "Okay, don''t read it anymore." Mu Liang rubbed his eyebrows, and the Yuetan tribe really lost its blood.


    Such a sky-high reward, even if he listened to it, his heart was moved, let alone other people.


    Minuo was even more dumbfounded, his blue eyes were dull looking at the crystal fish in the big bathtub.


    The words ''10,000 catties of dried meat'' echoed in her mind.


    "So, you should understand by now, the crystal fish will definitely attract the prying eyes of many people."


    Liyue saw Mu Liang''s distressed expression, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.


    She quickly stopped smiling, her pretty face warned with a serious warning: "Especially the seat of the elder of the Yuetan tribe represents a position above 10,000 people and can attract many ambitious and capable people."


    "It seems that I need to make more preparations." Mu Liang decided to overturn the contents of the previous plan.


    "No? Are you going to the Moon Lake Tribe?"


    Riyue was stunned, why is it different from what she thought.


    The white-haired girl politely persuaded: "It would be very dangerous if you brought the crystal fish in the past. There is no need to go to the Moon Lake tribe. You can also go to other tribes."


    "Other tribes? Are there any tribes larger than Yuetan tribe?" Mu Yingqi asked.


    "Yes, walking eastward at the current speed for about 20 days, there is a golden lion tribe." Liyue pointed to the side of the rock tortoise.


    "Twenty days? Too far." Mu Liang thought about it and shook his head.


    He is in urgent need of a large amount of fierce beast spar, and does not want to waste too much time on his way.


    As long as there are a lot of evolution points, the Moon Lake tribe is not a threat.


    "Just stay a little bit farther to avoid the most dangerous period."


    Liyue''s original intention was to make Mu Liang avoid the immediate limelight and avoid the turbulence caused by the blood beard just losing the crystal fish.


    made many forces think that the person who stole the crystal fish had already escaped. After a while, they wanted to come to the Moon Lake Tribe and then sneak over.


    "Sometimes, danger is also opportunity."


    Muliang patted the white-haired **** the shoulder, turned and walked to the table.


    "Oh~~" Riyue sighed weakly, knowing that she was wasting her tongue again.


    This strange man is too stubborn.


    "That... don''t worry."


    Minuo looked at the white-haired girl''s weak expression, and said timidly: "We have to trust Mu Liang, he is very powerful."


    "That''s why he doesn''t know what to face..."


    Riyue halfway through, watching the bunny-eared girl''s blue eyes flashed with a trace of worry, she couldn''t say anything.


    She pursed her lips and changed her mouth: "Well, Mu Liang is indeed very good, and there will definitely be nothing wrong."


    "Hehe...I''m going to cook breakfast." Mino smiled at ease and went to cook breakfast happily.


    "Really...when have I been so naive?"


    Riyue looked down at the crystal fish in the big bathtub, and saw her blurry in the rippling water.


    In just two days, she found that she didn''t look like herself anymore.


    The white-haired girl has always planned for the worst, which is why she is still alive today.


    "..." Seeing the white-haired girl''s slumping back, Mu Liang knew she was thinking too much.


    He couldn''t help but spit out in his heart: "It''s really a worrying person."


    After all, only oneself knows what he has the ability, and it hasn''t been exposed now, so it should be worrying.


    Muliang didn''t want to show off, but also wanted to keep some hole cards.


    He shouted: "Liyue, come here, I have something to look for you."


    "What''s the matter?" Liyue regained her senses, and came to the table in doubt.


    Muliang held up a piece of animal skin and asked softly: "Do you know these words?"


    Rizuki leaned forward and scanned the text on the animal skin.


    She raised her chin slightly and said, "Knowing, isn''t it just a beast-shaped character?"


    "It''s actually called a pictogram." Mu Liang said in surprise.


    He did not expect Oracle hieroglyphs, which are also called hieroglyphs in this world.


    "It has always been called a pictogram, and anyone with a little bit of common sense knows it." Liyue rolled her eyes and said.


    She didn''t understand how this man became stupid today.


    Muliang has some words that cannot be explained.


    He changed the subject and asked about the content on the hide: "What is written on it?"


    "Um~~ I''ll take a look."


    Riyue took the animal skin and looked, her pretty snow-white eyebrows were frowned together, and she was a little bit distressed to recognize it.


    She whispered in her mouth: "Mrs....oh, it''s Sunflower."


    "..." Mu Liang saw what the white-haired girl looked like, and instantly understood something.


    He narrowed his black eyes and said quietly, "Liyue, are you illiterate?"


    "..." Liyue''s figure became stiff, and the skin of the animal was crumpled.


    She had a calm expression and said coldly: "Who said that? How can I not read?"


    "Oh? Really?" Mu Liang raised his eyebrows.


    He smiled and pointed at the three words on the animal skin, and asked faintly: "Do you know these three words?"


    "When, of course I know."


    Liyue twitched the corner of her mouth slightly, and said in an uncertain tone: "The first word is... is white."


    "I also have an impression of the last two words, don''t rush me, let me think about it."


    "I didn''t even speak."


    . . . .


    Ps: Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for monthly tickets. .


    Chapter 47:


    "White bend grass? No...should it be white vine grass?


    "It''s not right...Teng Zi is not like this." Riyue said more and more without confidence.


    The white-haired girl''s head lowered and lower, and the weak and weak covered her shameful and pretty face with animal skins.


    "Oh~~"


    Muliang pretended to sigh, shook his head and said, "It seems that you don''t know a few words."


    "I, I just haven''t read hieroglyphs for too long."


    Riyue Qiao blushed, and whispered: "I just forgot some words temporarily, give me some time... I can definitely remember it."


    "Yes." Mu Liang lazily propped his cheek with one hand, looking like "I believe you very much".


    "But... **** it." Liyue''s forehead twitched a few times, and she was so angry that she was perfunctory by Mu Liang.


    "Huh!" The white-haired girl patted the animal skin on the table, folded her hands, and turned her head away with a cute pouting.


    "You can have breakfast." Mino brought the steel pot to the table.


    "I''ll get the tableware." Liyue didn''t care to get a little sulking and got up to get the tableware.


    Breakfast is no different from usual, it is a bowl of broth and a portion of dried roasted meat.


    Muliang had breakfast absentmindedly while thinking about the hieroglyphs on the animal skins.


    He was also a little helpless. The two girls who came to this world and met were both illiterate.


    The white-haired girl is a bit better, but she is also semi-literate.


    The girl with rabbit ears, not to mention, maybe I haven''t read hieroglyphs much.


    ¡®It seems that I have to find someone to teach me to read. Muliang planned in his heart.


    If he wants to truly take root in this world and integrate into his life, he must have a deep understanding of history and culture.


    Therefore, hieroglyphics must be learned, and books must be read.


    "Although I forgot some hieroglyphs."


    Liyue saw Mu Liang''s embarrassed expression and couldn''t help but said, "But I still know what is recorded on the animal skin."


    "What is it?" Mu Liang looked up.


    "The secret medicine formula for strengthening the human body." Riyue said with a serious expression.


    "The secret medicine formula for strengthening the human body? Is it a medicine that can increase the body''s fitness?" Mu Liang was surprised.


    "Yes, show me the other copies."


    Rizuki put down the half-bitten barbecue, stretched out his hand and said, "As for the level of the strengthening secret medicine, I have to look at it to find out."


    "Here." Mu Liang handed over a pile of animal skins.


    "Well, these three materials are first-order."


    Rizuki looked at the animal skin with a cold expression, looking for the number on the animal skin.


    "There are seven kinds of materials in the second-order."


    "Huh? Even the secret medicine formula for the third-order human body strengthening is available."


    Liyue looked at the fifteen animal skins in front of her in shock.


    Her expression became serious, and then she looked for the new number of the hide.


    for a while.


    The white-haired girl lost her voice: "There are also four-tier... there are twenty-four material pictures in total."

 Chapter 36：

    "No way?" Liyue put the twenty-four animal skins aside and looked at the pile of animal skins left on the tabletop.


    She raised her head and looked at Muliang, and said astringent: "The rest may be the secret medicine formula for strengthening the fifth-order human body."


    "It seems that the origin of the blood beard is not simple."


    Muliang saw the girl''s expression, and he knew how precious the secret medicine for strengthening the fifth-order human body was.


    A thieves group of more than 500 people, possesses a crystal fish, and possesses the secret medicine for strengthening the human body from Tier 1 to Tier 5.


    Think about it, you know what it means.


    "It''s really a secret medicine formula for strengthening the fifth-order human body." After reading Liyue, she stacked thirty-six animal skins.


    She raised her head to look at Mu Liang, a little wondering what to say.


    Blood beard encountering Mu Liang is really a lifetime of blood mold.


    "What are you looking at me doing like this?" Mu Liang spread out his hands with an innocent expression.


    He has once again become rich, and he has even the basics.


    Suddenly, Mu Liang thought that the current blood beard, if there is a tracker, he should have seen the temptation left in the camp, and he was on his way back to the base camp.


    Tonight or tomorrow morning will enter the trap he set up.


    If you are lucky, you will survive, if you are unfortunate, you will die.


    "You..." Liyue didn''t know how to complain. .


    She looked at the five stacks of animal skins on the tabletop, and said in a deep voice: "This is a series of strengthening secret medicines, and the value is not much lower than that of the crystal fish."


    "The most important thing is to maximize the potential of the human body." Riyue thought for a while to add.


    You need to know that the white-haired girl is still able to become a Tier 4 archer at the cost of only half a year''s lifespan with the help of the power gained from the erosion of the "virtual ghost''s infection".


    "That''s right, I will strengthen Mino after I get the secret medicine." Mu Liang looked sideways at the cute girl with rabbit ears as an audience.


    As for whether he can use the secret medicine to strengthen it, he has to try it before he knows.


    "Me?" Mino reacted after a half beat slow.


    "Yes, it''s you."


    Muliang jokingly joked: "You will charge for me in the future, and be my female general."


    "Okay." Mino didn''t know what the female general was, so he agreed.


    She stood on her rabbit ears and promised with a serious face: "I will become a powerful female general."


    "Then you have to work hard, and you will have to cook at noon from now on." Mu Liang chuckled.


    "Huh? Do you want to cook and eat at noon?" Minuo was surprised.


    "If you want to become stronger, you have to eat more." Mu Liang has already planned to train a girl with rabbit ears, so she must be able to protect herself.


    Moreover, the bunny-eared girl has very good talent. You know from the fact that the white-haired girl often looks at Mino¡¯s bunny ears with admiring light.


    "Okay." Mino agreed when he heard that he could become stronger.


    She also wanted to help Mu Liang, and didn''t want to be protected all the time.


    "That''s great," Riyue murmured inwardly.


    She especially admires the rabbit-eared girl. She is already talented, and will be strengthened by the secret medicine in the future, and her strength will be several times stronger than that of ordinary mutants.


    Mutations are made stronger by the talents of mutations, such as hearing, smell, reaction ability and so on.


    These partial subjects can use their talents to develop their own skills.


    And, ordinary enhancers simply strengthen their own qualities, and their innate conditions cannot be compared with those with special skills.


    "You should also be able to use the strengthening secret medicine, right?" Mu Liang turned his head and looked at the white-haired girl.


    "Huh? Me?" Riyue was at a loss.


    "Well, I think your physical fitness is not strong." Mu Liang nodded affirmatively.


    "It can be, but..." Liyue hesitated.


    Her body relied on the erosion of the ¡®virtual ghost¡¯s infection¡¯ to reach the level of a Tier 3 enhancer.


    If the talent ¡®Eagle Eye¡¯ is used, the white-haired girl can become a Tier 4 archer.


    "You are wondering why I strengthened you, don''t you?" The corner of Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the sorted animal skins, and whispered, "You should know someone who can make secret medicine, right?"


    Otherwise, the white-haired girl would not be able to classify materials so skillfully.


    "I, I do know someone who can refine secret medicine."


    Liyue flashed a figure of a blonde and big breasted woman in her mind.


    "How is your relationship with you? I want to talk to her." Mu Liang said gently.


    "When you arrive at Yuetan Tribe, let me ask you a question." Liyue thought for a while and said.


    "Your companion is in the Moon Lake Tribe?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know if she is still there, I have to go to the Moon Lake Tribe to find out."


    Liyue thought that it had been more than ten days since we were separated from You Feier last time, and she didn''t know if she was still in Yuetan Tribe.


    Maybe, Yu Fei Er may have gone out looking for ¡®Angel¡¯s Tears¡¯.


    After all, the place where they agreed to meet was not in the Moon Lake tribe, and there were still more than forty days before the agreed meeting time.


    This is also one of the reasons why the white-haired girl is so leisurely now, staying here in Muliang and waiting for the "Angel Tears" to condense.


    "Then wait until Yuetan Tribe." Mu Liang said helplessly.


    It is so troublesome if there is no means of communication. You must make an appointment in advance for a time and place.


    . . . . .


    Ps: 2 more. Ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for monthly tickets. .


    Chapter 48:


    Night is coming.


    Bloodbeard glanced coldly at the tracker who came up, and asked coldly: "Have you traced the trace of the thief?"


    The tracker has no time to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    He pointed to a direction and said: "It has been traced, the thief is going in that direction."


    "Since I found it, I will set off quickly." Bloodbeard stood up and glanced at the base camp valley behind him.


    If there is no crystal fish, the rest of the valley can be completely discarded.


    The same important secret medicine formula for strengthening the human body was also stolen.


    Bloodbeard didn''t care very much, after all, the secret medicine formula was already in his mind.


    Besides, the secret medicine is no longer useful to him.


    "Slackers, hurry up and move me."


    Bloodbeard drew out a long knife, and shouted angrily: "Who dares to hold back, Lao Tzu killed him."


    The thieves who had eaten and drank enough, just took less than three hours to rest, and dared to get up without saying anything, for fear of being hacked to death by the blood beard.


    "Whoever can catch up with the thief..."


    The blood beard shouted loudly: "I will reward him with a hundred buckets of water and a thousand catties of dried meat."


    He is not stupid to be the thief boss, knowing that after the big stick, he will have sweetness.


    "Oh roar!!!"


    The thieves raised their hands and shouted like blood.


    One hundred buckets of water, one thousand catties of dried meat, save a little bit and eat for more than a year.


    "Go." Bloodbeard''s long knife waved.


    "Go over there." The tracker directed the direction with a wink.


    In the entire valley, except for a few thieves who stayed behind, more than five hundred thieves all carried torches into the night.


    "Hateful." Bloodbeard turned his head and glanced at Base Camp again.


    If the crystal fish cannot be taken back, this place is a disaster.


    Bloodbeard has two darkest periods in his life.


    Once he was found stealing the strengthening secret medicine, and then he was hunted down by his tribe.


    was once the most trusted friend and subordinate, and the other party left with more than 400 thieves.


    Bloodbeard believes that the betrayer must be staring at his base camp.


    might as well leave some bait here, so that the betrayer has no time to take care of him.


    "Go." Bloodbeard turned his head and strode forward.


    More than five hundred thieves held torches high, all huddled in a ball, using this method to frighten the beasts in the dark.


    Driving at night is very dangerous, but it represents an opportunity to catch up with the thief.


    When Blood Beard was resting, he listened carefully to the report of Blood Knife.


    The things in the dark room were stolen, the cloth and plants were evacuated, and the cultivation room was ruined.


    After hearing this, Bloodbeard dismissed the idea of ??going back, so that he didn''t have to look at it.


    Moreover, Bloodbeard''s thoughtful discovery: The thief carries so many things, and the speed will certainly not be very fast.


    Maybe they can catch up with the thief after two days of driving all night.


    at midnight.


    The tracker showed joy and hurried to the blood beard.


    "What did you find?" The Bloodbeard pulled his beard.


    "Boss, in the small canyon in front, the smell left by the thieves is very strong."


    The tracker excitedly said: "The thief may have stayed inside for a long time."


    The longer the stay, the stronger the smell, and a lot of information can be analyzed.


    Such as staying time, how long to leave... etc.


    "Then hurry in." The blood beard waved his hand faintly.


    More than five hundred thieves lined up in a long dragon, supporting the blood beard into the small canyon.


    All thieves enter the small canyon.


    The tracker ¡¡¡¡ took the lead and found that the strongest smell was a cave.


    He pointed to a few henchmen: "You guys go in and have a look."


    "Yes."


    A few people entered with torches and just entered the middle of the cave.


    "It''s a soft ground." One of them stepped on the ground that was somewhat elastic.


    àÔ~~


    There was a crisp cracking sound of spider silk.


    boom~~


    The ground collapsed, and several people were pierced by wooden spears buried in the trap.


    "Ah~~"


    The miserable howl spread out through the cave, immediately causing panic.


    The tracker''s face changed drastically, and he backed quickly.

 Chapter 37：

    He shouted into the cave: "What happened?"


    "Help me, help me... there is a trap..."


    There was a howl of pain from the cave.


    "Damn the thief, before he left, he showed us a suit." The tracker ignored the howling from inside, his face was very ugly.


    The thieves heard it was just a trap, and everyone relaxed.


    "It turned out to be a trap. It really shocked me. I thought I met a beast."


    "Yes. Those hapless guys, it seems that water and jerky don''t have their share."


    The thieves joked ¡®jokingly¡¯ and used this way to cover up their panic.


    àÔ~


    At this time, under the ground that the thieves didn''t know about, on the rock wall of the small canyon, strips of white translucent spider silks relaxed from one end of the cave, and were quickly pulled away by heavy objects.


    The trap in the cave is one of the switches that triggers the falling of rocks above the canyon.


    àÔàÔ~~


    More spider silk was broken.


    "What sound?" With a move of Bloodbeard''s ears, he calmly held a long knife around his waist.


    "Is there a sound?" The Blood Knife listened in confusion.


    "It''s a little bit, it seems that something is broken..."


    Yehan and Cunning Fox stopped in the middle of speaking, and suddenly glanced at each other.


    They all looked up at the two sides above the small canyon, and when they saw the crumbling rocks, their faces were instantly pale with fright.


    "Get here."


    Bloodbeard reacted first, grabbing the back collar of the blood knife, and shouting loudly: "The stone on the canyon is about to fall."


    àÔàÔàÔ~~~


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of dense spider silk cracking sounded.


    Thieves, it was too late to look up blankly at this time.


    bang bang bang...


    Rocks of various sizes rolled down from both sides of the canyon.


    "Ahhh~~"


    "Help me, help...uh..."


    "Run away... uh..."


    A few minutes later.


    The stones no longer fall down the canyon.


    "Ahhh...I broke my hand."


    "Who will save me, my foot is pinched by a stone."


    The tragic cry for help and howls of pain echoed over the gorge.


    More than five hundred thieves crowded together, most of them were killed by a pile of rocks.


    The other half either had a broken head or a broken leg or hand.


    boom!


    A pile of rocks was lifted off suddenly.


    The 1.9-meter tall man with a blood beard stood up suddenly, his breath was very fierce, and the whites of his red pupils were full of bloodshot eyes.


    He felt the smell of death just now. If it weren''t for a critical juncture, he would hide in a stone crack, and he would be immortal and disabled at this time.


    "Damn thieves, how dare you..."


    Bloodbeard looked at the miserable situation in front of him, and listened to the miserable howls of the people under his hands.


    Now he can''t wait to find the thief immediately and slash him to death.


    "Boss, are you okay?" The tracker was pale, clutching his bent and broken arm and looked for it.


    "..." The blood beard stared at the tracker murderously. If he hadn''t led the way into the canyon, they wouldn''t be caught in the trap.


    Followers can feel the murderous scalp.


    He pointed in a direction in an anxious manner and shouted: "Boss, the thieves are going in that direction."


    "Huh!" Bloodbeard reduced his murderous aura, temporarily letting go of the tracker who was still useful.


    He tore out the blood knife between the stones, and shouted, "Trash, hurry up and gather the active people."


    "Yes." The blood knife shook, already shocked.


    "Boss." Cunning Fox and Ye Ying came over with a sullen expression.


    As two mutants, their survivability is much better than ordinary people, leaning on the rock wall to escape the catastrophe.


    "Where is Dali?" Bloodbeard glanced around, but didn''t see the other leader-level captain.


    "he died."


    Cunning Fox said faintly: "I was hit in the head by a stone."


    "Humph! Gather all the active people." Bloodbeard gritted his teeth.


    He wants to take the rest of the people to continue tracking.


    This hatred, the blood beard is remembered.


    . . . . .


    Ps: 3 more, ask for votes. .


    49.Chapter 49


    The morning after five days.


    The rock tortoise walked around the hills blocking the road, stepped on the low stones, and was crawling forward step by step.


    In the yard behind the tortoise, a girl with rabbit ears is doing physical training hard.


    "One, two, one, make thirty more, hold on."


    Muliang stood beside her with a serious face, inspiring the rabbit-eared girl to do push-ups.


    "Okay," Mino said through gritted teeth.


    There are beads of sweat on her face, and the floor of her chin has been soaked with sweat the size of a palm.


    The rabbit-eared girl''s arms were already shaking, and she slowly bends down again, doing push-ups.


    This kind of training has been going on for five days, and the daily amount will increase by a few.


    Rizuki came out after watching "Angel Wings" from the plantation.


    She leaned close to Mu Liang and whispered: "I have been training for a morning, do you want her to rest?"


    The white-haired girl would go to the plantation several times a day, either to look at "Angel Wings" or to sit in a daze under the tea tree.


    "You can rest after you finish these thirty." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    He used to be a special soldier and knew what the limits of the human body were.


    The girl with rabbit ears still has some spare power, and squeezes it a little bit to reach the limit.


    "I said, is this kind of training useful?" Riyue asked this way more than the first time.


    The girl with rabbit ears had also been trained, and the training before her seemed a bit gentle.


    Yes, it''s too gentle.


    "I''m laying the foundation." Mu Liang said lightly.


    He can see some standardized movements that the white-haired girl occasionally performs inadvertently between walking.


    and some words that the white-haired girl screamed unconsciously in her sleep at night.


    all show that she once had a miserable childhood.


    "Time... also, there is time anyway."


    Riyue reacted in shock, and said bitterly: "Sorry, I was too anxious."


    "A drop of the angel''s tears has condensed?" Mu Liang asked, changing the subject.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it would take ten days to condense a drop of ¡®angel tears¡¯, it¡¯s incredible."


    Riyue talked about ¡®Angel¡¯s Tears¡¯ and his emotions rose suddenly.


    With all the calculations, it took only about seven days for Angel Wings to regain vitality, and a drop of "Angel Tears" could be gathered, which was completely unexpected.


    "Maybe it''s the Xinghui tea tree." Mu Liang''s mouth was slightly tilted.


    The increase in the star field has spawned, allowing the "Angel Tears" to condense three days in advance.


    "I guess so." Every time Riyue thinks of the star tea tree that glows at night, she is amazed.


    Then she said a little distressed: "I just don''t have a container to hold''Angel''s Tears''."


    ¡¯Angel¡¯s Tears¡¯ is too difficult to preserve. If you put it in a normal container, the medicinal properties may dissipate very quickly.


    "Wait when you go to the Yuetan Tribe to look for it, maybe you can find a suitable container."


    Muliang didn''t have a good solution for this. Stone and wood are not suitable for containers.


    As for burning glass or something, he knew that it was burned out of sand, and it took time to experiment with what kind of sand to use.


    Now, don''t think about it for now.


    "Well, that can only be done." Riyue nodded helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t you mean that Tian arrived near the Moon Lake Tribe?"


    Muliang looked up into the distance, and did not see the mountain that the white-haired girl was talking about.


    "At the current speed, I will probably reach the mountain near the Moon Lake Tribe tomorrow morning." Liyue sighed.


    In the past few days, she had been persuading him for a few days, but Mu Liang still insisted on going to the Moon Lake Tribe.


    "Don''t worry, I am here." Mu Liang patted the white-haired **** the shoulder.


    He squatted down, and Evil Taste helped the rabbit-eared girl read the number: "Twenty-nine, twenty-nine five, twenty-nine six, thirty."


    Mino''s mouth twitched slightly as he listened to the count, finishing the last four push-ups with difficulty.


    She immediately lay on the ground and stopped moving.


    "Don''t lie on your stomach, sit up."


    Muliang stepped forward and grabbed the rabbit-eared girl by the back collar, and lifted it up like a small animal.


    "Oh." Mino panted and sat slumped on the ground.


    "Your physical stamina is still too bad, and you have to train for dozens of days." As Mu Liang was talking, he massaged the acupuncture points on the girl''s arm with rabbit ears.


    "I listen to you." Mino nodded weakly, and the rabbit ears were soft.


    "The assassinations I taught you yesterday, do you still remember the essentials?" Mu Liang gently shook the rabbit-eared girl''s arm.


    In the past few days, in addition to basic physical training for the rabbit-eared girl, he also taught her some important organ knowledge of the human body.


    How to do one hit kills, and how to make a person incapacitated.


    "Remember, piercing the throat, piercing the heart..." Mino excitedly wanted to gesture with his hands.


    "Ouch~~"


    The next second, she grinned and raised her sour arm.


    "It makes you move." Mu Liang didn''t have a good air.

 Chapter 38：

    He then massaged the rabbit-eared girl, and said: "When you finish breakfast, you will practice those tricks to assassinate."


    "Okay." Mino nodded repeatedly.


    The girl with rabbit ears doesn''t find it hard, but finds it very interesting. It is more fulfilling than not knowing what to do every day.


    After all, she knows very little, and she is clumsy, so Mu Liang will patiently teach her.


    "What do you think? Get up quickly to take a shower, and then have breakfast." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to pull the girl''s rabbit ears.


    "Oh! The ears are almost being pulled by you." Mino complained, but the action was skillfully dodge.


    These days, she is always being pulled ears by Mu Liang, and both of them have started to play a game of avoiding the ears of the rabbits.


    "Don''t struggle, you won''t be pulled long." Mu Liang grabbed the girl''s rabbit ears.


    "Hmph! I''ll hide it sooner or later." Mino said in a charming "hum".


    "You can really hide, then you can go to the teacher." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "Wait and see." Mino got up with a small mouth and staggered into the room.


    "Remember to wash with warm water." Mu Liang shouted.


    "Got it."


    The crisp sound of a girl with rabbit ears came from the room.


    "Your relationship is really good."


    Riyue''s cold tone, unconsciously with a touch of envy.


    "Do you also do push-ups? I can massage you."


    Muliang turned his head and said with a surprised expression: "Or, do you want me to pull your ears?"


    "Don''t pull your ears." Liyue Qiao''s face flushed and wailed.


    "I''m going to cook breakfast."


    She made an excuse and ran into the house shyly.


    "How about I massage your thighs?" Mu Liang shouted with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "You...you shameless."


    Riyue staggered and almost fell on the ground.


    "Hahaha..." Mu Liang chuckled heartily.


    Amusing a cold white-haired girl every day is also a joy for the day.


    . . . .


    Ps: 4 more, bleak data, ask for evaluation votes, ask for flowers, ask for monthly tickets. .


    Chapter 50:


    night.


    The three of them finished their dinner and packed up the things that were going to enter the Moon Lake Tribe tomorrow.


    "Crack, click~~"


    Muliang used a saber to slowly carve patterns on the surface of a box, planning to make an exquisite box for the Xinghui tea leaves.


    A good goods must have a beautiful and tall packaging, so that others will value and precious it.


    "I will be at the Moon Lake Tribe tomorrow."


    Minuo lay his hands on the desktop, longingly: "I don''t know if my sister is in the Moon Lake Tribe."


    Muliang''s sculpted hand paused, and inadvertently reminded: "Your sister may not have settled in the Moon Lake Tribe."


    "It seems to be the same." Mino''s longing pretty face flashed with a trace of disappointment.


    "What does your sister look like?" Mu Liang put down his saber, pulled a piece of white cloth and nailed it on the drawing board.


    He found charcoal to sharpen, and whispered: "You describe what your sister looks like. I will help you draw out your sister''s appearance. Then you can ask the people of the Moon Lake tribe."


    "Can my sister really be drawn?" Mino asked in surprise.


    "There should be something similar." Mu Liang said calmly.


    When special forces are out on mission, they sometimes use sketches of the enemy''s appearance, and the appearances he draws are somewhat similar.


    Riyue came over curiously, and wanted to see how it was possible to draw a person''s appearance only by description.


    "My sister is very beautiful, but she doesn''t like to laugh, and her temperament is a bit as cold as Rizuki."


    Mino pointed his chin, recalling her sister''s appearance, focusing on the comparison with the white-haired girl.


    Get along for a few days.


    The rabbit-eared girl''s fear of life has passed, and she can talk to the white-haired girl normally.


    "..." The corners of Liyue''s eyes twitched, I''m really sorry for being cold.


    "The focus is on appearance, looks, what kind of eyes and nose." Mu Liang couldn''t do anything.


    describe how beautiful people are? How do I start?


    "Oh... I think about it."


    Mino tugged at the rabbit ears embarrassedly, and thought for a while and said: "Long black hair, a pair of cat-like ears, a more beautiful face than me, red pupils..."


    "Sashisha..."


    Muliang listened to the intermittent descriptions of the rabbit-eared girl, and then formed pieces in his mind.


    After half an hour, a cold black girl with long hair and cat ears appeared on the canvas.


    "Does it look like your sister?"


    Muliang turned the drawing board and said: "If there is anything that is not like it, please point it out and I will revise it."


    "Huh! A bit like it." Mino''s blue eyes lit up.


    She pointed out the changes to be made according to the appearance of her sister in her memory: "The nose should be a little higher, the eyebrows should be a little shorter, and the corners of the mouth should be lowered a little."


    "It will be done soon." Mu Liang revised the portrait.


    It took a few minutes, and the portrait was modified again.


    "..." Mu Liang looked weird after reading the revised portrait.


    "How about? Let me see." Mino probe urged.


    "Look at it." Mu Liang handed over the drawing board.


    "Wow! This is what my sister looks like." Mino shouted excitedly holding the drawing board.


    "It seems to be about the same age as you now." Riyue finished watching the portrait.


    She was very surprised that Mu Liang''s painting skills were really good at describing the appearance of people by describing them.


    "The painting that was not modified at the beginning, I think it looks like your sister grew up."


    The white-haired girl then expressed her opinion.


    "Huh? Is that the case?" Mino was stunned and looked at her sister''s appearance on the drawing board seriously.


    It seems, it is indeed what my sister looked like four years ago.


    "It''s okay, the appearance of four years ago is more accurate." Mu Liang patted the charcoal powder on his hands.


    "I want to keep this painting." Mino held up the painting happily, got up and ran to the room.


    Muliang reminded: "Don''t forget to bring the picture with you tomorrow, and you will use it to find someone."


    "I remember." Mino heard a crisp voice from the room.


    Liyue glanced at the bunny-eared girl''s door, moved to Mu Liang''s side, lowered her voice, and asked, "Do you really think you can find Minuo''s sister?"


    "Oh~~" Mu Liang sighed.


    Riyue heard the sigh and knew that it was unlikely to find the sister of the girl with rabbit ears.


    She frowned her snow-white eyebrows and asked, "If that''s the case, don''t you remind her? You can let it go if you know it sooner."


    After all, Minor¡¯s sister should not be big four years ago, living alone in the wilderness, thinking about it, knows that it¡¯s impossible.


    "Minuo is very smart and knows what he is doing." Mu Liang said softly.


    He took the saber and sculpted again.


    Can Minor know?


    No, she knew that the hope of finding her sister was very slim.


    If you don''t want to find your sister, maybe you really can''t find it.


    Moreover, the idea of ??looking for a sister is the gentleness between Mu Liang and the girl with rabbit ears.


    is also Mu Liang deliberately maintaining a bit of fantasies of the rabbit-eared girl.


    "So that''s it..." Riyue understood in an instant, and felt confused.


    She bit her lip and lowered her head, her small hands gripped the corners of her clothes tightly, and she felt a little jealous in her heart.


    Are you envious of Muliang''s kindness to Mino?


    or the relationship between two people?


    Rizuki doesn''t know it herself, or she has both.


    She suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and her emotions were inexplicable.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell silent.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Mu Liang felt something wrong and raised his head in surprise.


    "No...nothing, I''m back to the room." Liyue''s pretty face panicked.


    She turned around hurriedly and ran back into the room with her skirt.


    ÆË~~


    The white-haired girl threw herself on the bed, her little hand covering her sullen heart.


    "What the **** is this feeling? It''s a nasty feeling."


    Liyue''s brain is messy, upset, and it makes people feel that there is no motivation.


    After many days of getting along, she unknowingly integrates into the lives of the two.


    The atrium of the white-haired girl opened a gap quietly.


    Rizuki didn''t know yet, she had tried to feel jealous for the first time.


    . . . .


    Ps: Ask for flowers, ask for monthly ticket, ask for evaluation ticket. .


    Chapter 51:


    Early the next morning.


    Riyue woke up listlessly.


    Last night, she actually suffered from insomnia.


    After staying at Muliang''s house for eight days, the white-haired girl couldn''t sleep for the first time, and she had many dreams that made her blush in the middle of the night.


    "Aha~~" Riyue yawned sleepily and patted her cheek hard.


    She raised her spirits and went out of the room.


    "Rizuki, good morning." Mino raised his head and said hello.


    "What are you doing?" Riyue''s expression was a little unnatural, and she looked at the big and four small cups on the table in confusion.

 Chapter 39：

    "I''m not too sure either."


    Minuo shook his head blankly, and said softly, "Muliang said that these tea bowls can make tea more expensive, so let me practice how to make tea."


    She poured the water in the tea bowl into small tea cups slowly.


    "Sell more expensive? What about Muliang?" Liyue was stunned, and she scanned the hall, but she couldn''t see anyone.


    "He went to the plantation and said he was going to build some shelter to hide the tea trees."


    Mino answered casually, pouring water back and forth with serious expressions.


    "Then I''ll go and see." Riyue dropped a word and ran out.


    She went out of the house and saw the plantation covered in stones from a distance.


    "It''s already built." Liyue looked at the appearance of a hill-like shelter wall.


    She saw a specially set hole on the side, and stepped in.


    Liyue entered and saw Mu Liang was busy.


    She asked softly: "What are you doing?"


    "I''m pollinating the little flower." Mu Liang was holding a small brush and was touching the flower lightly.


    "Pollination?" Riyue tilted her head in confusion, hearing such words for the first time.


    "Flowers cannot bear fruit until they are pollinated." Mu Liang explained softly.


    He has too few seeds now, and there is no bee or other insects to help pollinate, so he can only get started by himself.


    "It turned out to be like this." Riyue felt that she had more knowledge.


    She looked at the shining tea tree, and asked anxiously: "Is it okay to stuff the tea tree and angel wings in it?"


    "It''s okay, I have a vent." Mu Liang pointed to the top of the shelter wall.


    Rizuki looked up and saw holes the size of a thumb.


    "We just go one day, and we will be back tomorrow."


    Muliang will not stay in the Moon Lake Tribe for a long time. Obtaining the fierce beast spar will advance the domesticated beast.


    Besides, he hasn''t domesticated new animals for six days, so he has to look for suitable domesticated animals.


    "So soon? Come back tomorrow?" Liyue''s expression was dazed.


    "Yes, leave the goods as soon as they are released."


    Muliang didn''t feel that the Yuetan tribe was comfortable living on the back of the rock turtle.


    "Then my companion..."


    Riyue asked cautiously: "Aren''t you going to talk to her?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t live in Yuetan tribe, and it doesn''t mean that I will stay away from Yuetan tribe." Mu Liang said dumbly.


    He would not leave immediately before squeezing the fierce beast spar from the Moon Lake tribe.


    "That''s good." Riyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    She also wanted Yu Fei''er to study "Angel''s Tears" to see if she could make a medicine to treat the disease of "Void Ghost''s Infection".


    "At that time, you can invite your companions to come to your house as a guest." Mu Liang got up and stretched.


    "Come as a guest at home?" Liyue''s heart trembled, her silver-white eyes shining with unprecedented expectations and fear.


    "Yes, don''t you want to bring your companions to the house?" Mu Liang asked, raising his eyebrows.


    Riyue wondered if she had heard it wrong, and asked timidly: "You mean, I can treat this as my home?"


    "What stupid thing to say, how many days have you lived, of course it is your home."


    Muliang raised his hand to hold the white-haired girl''s head and rubbed it vigorously.


    He smoothed the girl''s white hair again, and said gently: "There are even exclusive rooms. If you want to stay, just stay."


    After a few days of life, he also understands that the white-haired girl is a responsible, somewhat inferior, and sensible girl.


    "I...I...you..." Liyue bit her lips tightly, her nose was sour, her silver-white eyes were already covered by crystal tears.


    When the white-haired girl lay in bed at night, she also imagined that Mu Liang could take her in, living like a girl with rabbit ears.


    But she understood that she was just a monster of ¡®virtual ghost infection¡¯, she didn¡¯t dare to think about it, she could only hope to realize it in her dream.


    Now, the fantasy comes true.


    Let Riyue feel unreal, she has completely lost her calmness and thinking ability.


    "Can''t you believe it?" Mu Liang asked gently, raising his hand to stroke the scarlet lines on the girl''s right cheek.


    "Well, I... can someone like me really stay?" Liyue raised her head with tears in her eyes.


    She grabbed the clothes on Muliang''s stomach with both hands and tugged tightly, as if she would disappear when she let go.


    "Why not? I think I like someone like you." Mu Liang raised his hand to wipe the tears from the white-haired girl''s cheeks.


    "I like someone like me, you didn''t lie to me?"


    Liyue pretty face flushed and sniffed, her silver-white eyes staring boldly at Mu Liang''s eyes.


    Her heart at this time was beating like a fierce beast.


    "What I said is true." Mu Liang really likes the temperament of a white-haired girl.


    A calm and responsible girl, who would not like it.


    "Then, then I..." Liyue blushed with shame.


    "Your previous life, I may not know it very well."


    Muliang said in a soft, magnetic voice: "I can only tell you that your future life will only be better than before."


    Very plain words, no curse, no guarantee, but the white-haired girl feels very at ease.


    Riyue had a bright smile on her face, and shouted: "I want to stay."


    . . . .


    Ps: 2 more, please ask for flowers. .


    52.Chapter 52


    "It''s coming to the Moon Lake Tribe."


    Muliang led the white-haired girl out of the sheltering wall, and looked up to see a big earth-brown mountain in the distance.


    "Yuetan tribe is at the foot of the mountain, we have to go around to the side." Liyue raised her finger in a direction.


    "Let¡¯s go back and prepare. We may live in the Moon Lake Tribe tonight."


    While Muliang was talking, his mind gave the rock tortoise a direction.


    The rock tortoise should not be too close to the Moon Lake tribe, otherwise it will attract hostility from the tribe.


    "I''ll lead the way then." Liyue said softly.


    How did she stay in Yuetan tribe for a while, knowing the specific situation inside.


    "Then please." Mu Liang''s mouth raised slightly.


    As soon as he entered the hall with Riyue, he was watched closely by the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Riyue, what''s wrong with her?" Mino tilted his head, his blue eyes gleaming inquiring.


    She looked at the black handprints on the girl''s white hair and the dirty finger marks on her cheeks.


    Mino felt the most unusual, it was the white-haired girl who was still pulling the corners of his clothes.


    When are two people so close?


    "She, she accidentally fell." Mu Liang sneered and thought of an excuse.


    Can¡¯t say that the traces on the white-haired girl¡¯s cheeks were caused by him not washing his hands?


    Then, I have to explain why I did it this way?


    Minuo''s pretty face became tense, and asked concerned: "Rizuki, have you hurt anything?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll take a wash." Liyue''s cheeks flushed, and she ran into the room with her head down.


    Her mind is still messed up, she has to go back to the room to calm her mood.


    "How do I feel weird." Mino pursed his lips, always feeling that something happened that he didn''t know.


    Muliang stretched out the bench and sat down, and asked calmly, "How''s your tea-making practice?"


    "I''ll make it for you to see." Mino brewed the tea elegantly.


    There will be some pauses in the action of the rabbit-eared girl making tea, giving people a kind of alternative beauty.


    "Very good, a bit fanciful."


    Muliang nodded in satisfaction, and asked softly: "If you let you make tea in front of other people, would you be nervous?"


    "Huh? Do you want to make tea in front of other people?" Minor suddenly became nervous, and his beautiful eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Don''t worry, you will be next to me then, don''t look at other people." Mu Liang calmed the girl.


    I want to let people know how good Xinghui tea is, so I have to show it.


    Mino''s rabbit ears were entwined, and he said weakly: "I, I can."


    "It''s fine if you have a straight face and look at the tea bowl with your eyes." Mu Liang raised his hand and pulled the girl''s rabbit ears.


    "Well, I will stare at the tea bowl when the time comes."


    Mino cheered herself up cutely, so nervous that she didn''t even care about being pulled her ears.


    "Believe in yourself."


    Muliang patted the girl with bunny ears on the head and whispered, "I''m almost at the Yuetan tribe. Go and change your new clothes and bring the portrait with you."


    "Okay." Mino returned to the room absently.


    The girl with rabbit ears just left for a while.


    The white-haired girl changed clothes and came out. It was the hooded cloak she wore when she met Mu Liang for the first time.


    "You wear this Jinyuetan tribe?" Mu Liang looked at the girl''s dress in amazement.


    "Yes, I used to wear this way." Riyue took it for granted.


    She didn''t wait for Mu Liang to speak, and then said: "I know that there is a path to enter the Moon Lake Tribe without going through the gate to be censored."


    "Who said we were going to sneak in?" Mu Liang shook his head dubiously.


    He held the white-haired girl''s shoulders, twisted her body and pushed her toward the room.


    "Wait, wait a minute." Riyue didn''t react a little.


    She had always secretly entered the Moon Lake Tribe, otherwise she would be denied entry by simply relying on the entry review.


    "You changed your clothes."


    Muliang ignored the white-haired girl¡¯s reaction, pushed the person into the room, and shouted: "Didn''t you sewed several new skirts before? Put it on for me."


    "Really..."


    The white-haired girl sighed helplessly from the room.


    "I have to dress up too." Mu Liang didn''t want to sneak into the Moon Lake Tribe.


    Go through the door if you want to enter. All you need is to cause a sensation. Otherwise, how to lure people who can afford Xinghui Tea.


    In five days, the three of them not only sew new clothes, but also made a lot of furniture.


    Muliang¡¯s room has a lot of furniture added, among which there is an extra row of cabinets against the wall.


    "Unexpectedly, I will also wear Hanfu one day."


    Muliang looked at the white straight Hanfu in the closet.


    He was restored according to the style of the scholar dressed in the costume drama, plus a little personal transformation.

 Chapter 40：

    Muliang put on Zhiba Hanfu, and then tied a dark belt around his waist, and the whole person became a sense of elegance and nobility.


    In the apocalyptic world of the wasteland, wearing white clothes, no one looks expensive.


    "Other clothes, after all, feel almost better than Hanfu, I don''t believe no one will come to try it out."


    Muliang flicked and walked out of the room.


    At this time, both girls came out in the hall, wearing maid costumes.


    The style of the improved maid outfit is also painted by Mu Liang, which can be regarded as satisfying his own bad taste when he is studying.


    The two girls looked at Mu Liang who had just left the room.


    "Muliang, you are so... so cool in this suit."


    Mino clasped his hands together, and praised it poorly: "It looks better than everyone I have seen."


    "If someone who doesn''t know you, seeing your present dress, I will definitely not dare to offend you."


    Liyue''s silver-white eyes were shining brightly, and she said softly: "They will think you are from the big city."


    Some big cities are gathering places more powerful than tribes, and they dominate the surrounding tribes, large and small.


    "What I want is this effect." Mu Liang said with a chuckle.


    can''t bluff people, he doesn''t wear Hanfu to go to Yuetan tribe, after all, he is not very flexible in activities.


    "I''ll go and change my clothes back." After Liyue praised Muliang, she felt uncomfortable.


    She touched the scarlet lines on her right cheek. She was completely unworthy of the dress on her body. Walking with Muliang would hurt them.


    "No need to change." Mu Liang grabbed the white-haired girl who was about to leave.


    He took out a mask painted with plum blossoms from his arms and handed it over, and whispered, "Just put on this mask."


    "Is this for me?" Riyue took the mask in surprise, lowered her head and stroked the plum blossom pattern on the mask.


    "Well, after you put on the mask, you will pretend to be my guard." Mu Liang''s mouth curled slightly.


    "Okay." Riyue cleverly put on the mask.


    At this time, the white-haired girl''s feeling has changed, her temperament is more cool, and she feels aloof.


    "Woo~~"


    The rock tortoise growled at the edge, reminding that the destination had arrived.


    . . . . .


    Ps: 3 more, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes. Ask for a monthly pass. .


    Chapter 53


    At the foot of the mountain, in a pile of rocks.


    "Little Xuanwu, you just stay here."


    Muliang was telling the rock tortoise: "The house will be covered with stone armor, disguised as a small mountain bag."


    "Woo~~" The rock tortoise whispered in response.


    "Also, if someone wants to destroy the blocking wall on the back, you can trample them on me."


    Muliang does not allow Xinghui Tea Tree to have a problem.


    Xinghui tea tree is one of the important cores of home construction in the future.


    "Woo~~" The rock turtle roared guaranteed.


    "Xiao Hong, the first line of defense is up to you."


    Muliang raised his head and said to the Red Ghost Spider: "Don''t let anyone harass Xiao Xuanwu, and drive away those who are near here."


    Rock tortoise can be immobile or not. Once discovered, it will cause a sensation.


    After all, such a huge fierce beast stays next to the Moon Lake Tribe, and it goes without saying that it will also attract the Yuetan Tribe''s encirclement and suppression.


    "Squeaky..." the red ghost spider replied.


    "I will leave the house to you." Mu Liang chuckled and led Liyue and Minuo towards the Moon Lake Tribe.


    Next to the three of them, followed the three-color lizard that entered the stealth state.


    In order to prevent any accidents, Mu Liang decided to bring the three-color lizards to protect the two girls when it was important.


    Under the leadership of Riyue, several people walked on a remote path.


    It took more than half an hour before three people and one beast appeared near the Moon Lake Tribe.


    The wall of the Yuetan tribe is a large fence that is erected one by one and lined up with wood.


    At this time, there was a long line at the gate of the Moon Lake Tribe.


    Some hunting teams, tradesmen, and hunters are waiting in line to pay the entry fee.


    The appearance of Muliang''s three people immediately caused a commotion, and everyone around was sneaking at them.


    "Mu Liang, their eyes are so disgusting." Mino moved closer to Mu Liang.


    The blazing gaze of the people around made the girl with rabbit ears very uncomfortable.


    "It''s okay, they are just envious and jealous." Mu Liang smiled.


    He took a leisurely pace and walked towards the gate of the Moon Lake Tribe.


    "Minuo, catch up."


    Liyue lowered her voice and reminded: "Don''t forget, how did Muliang teach you before?"


    On the way to ¡¡¡¡, Mu Liang explained some necessary manners to the two of them.


    "I remember." Mino took a deep breath.


    With a pretty face, she hurriedly followed Muliang''s footsteps with her package.


    "I hope there won''t be any problems." The pretty face under Liyue''s mask showed a hint of worry.


    She calmly scanned the surroundings with a sharp gaze, and forced her to look away from some inquisitive eyes.


    The white girl didn''t forget her disguised identity, she was the guard of Lord Mu Liang.


    Muliang three people and one beast didn''t mean to line up, they walked straight to the middle of the gate.


    No one around dared to stop, and no one dared to say a word.


    The clothes styles on the three of them are so beautiful and novel, except for a little dust on the hem, the rest is horribly clean.


    Ordinary people who own such clothes will only be killed and robbed of them.


    can appear in the Moon Lake Tribe so cleanly, it can already represent a lot of things.


    As long as they are not fools and blind, you can see that the three of Mu Liang are not easy to provoke.


    "Please come in." The guards of the Yuetan tribe in charge of censorship did not dare to intercept the three of them.


    Muliang entered the Moon Lake Tribe with the two girls and the invisible three-color lizard.


    "Go, and report the situation of these three people to Lord Moon." The guard commanded.


    "Yes."


    A guard ran to the depths of the Moon Lake Tribe.


    Muliang''s mouth raised, watching the guards rushing into the crowd.


    He lowered his voice and said to the two girls: "It won''t be long before someone will come to try."


    "Huh?" Mino was a little dazed.


    "They should have reported that the Moon Master has gone." Riyue became even more worried.


    The Moon Lord is the leader of the Moon Lake Tribe. Every leader is called the Moon Lord and is very powerful.


    Moreover, the white-haired girl has heard that the current moon lord is an awakened one.


    "Don''t worry, we are not here to make trouble." Mu Liang''s tone was relaxed, and he raised his hand and patted the white-haired **** the shoulder.


    "Hope." Riyue rolled her eyes.


    She complained in her heart: We are not here to make trouble, but we can''t hold back that we have good things to be remembered.


    The white-haired girl has not forgotten the crystal fish, which is the reward offered by the Moon Lake Tribe.


    "Xiao Nuo, do you have anything you want?"


    Muliang scanned the surroundings and saw that most of the houses were wooden sheds, and many people were bartering things.


    "No." Mino shook his head, and his little hand held the package in his arms tightly. The things inside were the most precious.


    "This is the outskirts of the Yuetan tribe, where some slaves and handymen live, and the area in front is where the taxpayers live." Liyue introduced in a low tone.


    "Everything is here, let''s go and have a look." Mu Liang stepped forward.


    The two girls followed closely behind them, and the road widened as they went forward, and the house was no longer a wooden shed.


    "The Yuetan tribe looks worse than I thought." Mu Liang said with emotion.


    He walked all the way and found that many people were walking with yellow faces and thin eyes, and their eyes were dumb and numb.


    "Of course, the life of our small tribe cannot be compared to you, a man from the big city."


    Suddenly, a sweet female voice came in from the side.


    Muliang didn''t expect that the people who tried for the first time came so quickly.


    He stopped, with an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth, and looked sideways at the person who suddenly answered.


    A girl with long red hair, about seventeen years old, wearing a gray robe.


    If the white-haired girl is cold, then the red-haired girl in front of me is the hot type.


    Especially the small sharp hills that are not up to the age, enough to crush the two girls.


    "She is the eldest lady of Yuetan tribe: Yue Feiyan."


    Liyue approached Mu Liang''s side, moving her lips slightly to introduce: "She is a Fire Element Awakened, and she is very powerful."


    . . . . .


    Ps: 4 more, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for monthly tickets. .


    54.Chapter 54


    At this time, Yue Feiyan stood beside her with her arms folded, her red eyes staring at the three people in front of her.


    I have to say, she has to admit that all three of them are not bad.


    Women are beautiful, men are temperamental.


    "Welcome to Yuetan Tribe."


    After ¡¡¡¡ Yue Feiyan looked at the three of them, she put down her arms and introduced herself generously: "My name is Yue Feiyan."


    "My name is Muliang, the pastor of the world, a good teacher and helpful friend." Muliang is gentle and elegant.


    Yue Feiyan heard the introduction, her red pupils shrank slightly, and she understood that the person in front of her was more difficult than imagined.


    Looking at a person¡¯s conversation can explain many problems.


    "Come here to disturb." Yue Feiyan''s attitude is no longer so casual.


    But, she said straight without hiding: "I heard the guards come to report. If there is a distinguished guest coming to the Moon Lake Tribe, I am curious to come over and take a look."


    "Now that you see it, does it disappoint you?" Mu Liang said slightly witty.


    "No, you look very...different." Yue Feiyan touched her chin with her little hand.


    She commented tangledly like an uncle: "How to put it, you have a very special temperament."


    The maid beside the red-haired girl lowered her head in a jealous manner after listening.

 Chapter 41：

    "Your temperament is also very special." Mu Liang''s mouth twitched slightly, and the red-haired girl was a bit upright.


    "Hahaha...Yes, many people say that." Yue Feiyan pierced her waist and smiled heartily.


    "..." Mu Liang understood now that what the red-haired girl praised him was just learning what others praised her.


    is really a funny girl.


    "Miss, don''t laugh." The maid poked her eldest awkwardly behind her.


    The eldest is good at everything, but it is easy to get overwhelmed.


    "Ahem..." Yue Feiyan gave a light cough.


    She smiled at Mu Liang in embarrassment, and asked curiously, "Are you here to play?"


    "No, we are here to find someone." Mu Liang shook his head lightly.


    "Looking for someone?" Yue Feiyan''s red eyes lit up after hearing this, and said to herself: "Maybe I can help."


    "Oh?" Mu Liang raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, "Why are you helping me?"


    "Uh..." Yue Feiyan was speechless, knowing that she was in a hurry.


    She is upright and not stupid. Could it be that her mother asked her to test her?


    Going back like this is going to be disciplined.


    "Our eldest lady is a more enthusiastic person." The maid quickly relieved her own eldest lady.


    "It turned out to be so."


    Muliang nodded in cooperation, and said gently: "I won''t bother you anymore, we can just ask someone to ask."


    Conversation also requires skill, and the initiative must be held in your hands to control the direction of the situation.


    "I am the eldest lady of the Moon Lake tribe, few people except me can help you find someone quickly."


    Yue Feiyan showed her identity generously, using this method to increase her favorability.


    "That''s it." Mu Liang pressed the corner of his mouth slightly and chuckled: "Then I will trouble you."


    His entry point was found.


    "No trouble."


    Yue Feiyan waved his hand casually and suggested, "Let¡¯s find a place to sit down and talk slowly."


    "Yes." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Our Yuetan tribe has a very good restaurant, what do you think?"


    Yue Feiyan licked the corner of his mouth.


    "Thank you for leading the way, just to try the food of the Yuetan Tribe." Mu Liang said softly.


    "I will never disappoint you." Yue Feiyan said, twisting her buttocks slightly, and walking ahead to lead the way.


    Muliang followed with the two girls and one animal.


    On the way, Mu Liang was chatting with the red-haired **** one occasion.


    The location of the ¡¡¡¡ restaurant is inside the Yuetan tribe.


    Muliang and the three looked at the two-story wooden building in front of them, the structure resembling an ancient restaurant on the earth.


    "Come in." Yue Feiyan beckoned, and Cheng Shulu took the lead and walked upstairs.


    Muliang let the three-color lizard stay in the corner outside the building, and led the two girls into the restaurant.


    There are not many people dining in the restaurant, and there are only four of them on the second floor.


    After all, in the apocalyptic world, not many people have the capital to eat in restaurants.


    Muliang and Yue Feiyan were seated.


    The rabbit-eared girl was still trying to take a seat, but was secretly caught by the white-haired girl''s back and stopped.


    Rizuki faced the blank eyes of the girl with rabbit ears.


    She said imperceptibly: "The maid can''t be seated."


    The white-haired girl knows that Emino''s hearing is able to hear subtle words.


    As expected, Mino''s rabbit ears moved slightly, and his blue eyes returned a look of "almost causing trouble".


    "..." The maid standing behind Yue Feiyan, surreptitiously glanced at their clothes.


    She looked down at her dirty clothes again, and suddenly found that there was no comparison.


    Yue Feiyan didn''t wait for the boss to come forward, and shouted: "The third child is the same, I want a big portion."


    "Okay." The boss walked back halfway.


    Yue Feiyan sturdyly ordered the meal, and turned to look at the two girls behind Mu Liang.


    She asked curiously: "Aren''t you sitting?"


    "No, we are the adult''s bodyguard and maid, we can''t be seated." Riyue said coldly.


    "Huh? The guard maid?" Yue Feiyan opened her mouth blankly.


    She looked blankly at the girls'' clothes, then looked down at her own clothes.


    When did the clothes of a bodyguard maid look better, exquisite, and clean than the clothes of her eldest lady.


    The red-haired girl was a little bit shocked.


    "..." The maid poked her eldest lady in the back with her hand.


    Miss, your performance is too obvious, don''t be ashamed anymore.


    "Xiao Nuo, take out the portrait." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    "Yes." Mino resisted his timidity, took out a wooden box from the package, and handed it forward.


    Muliang opened the wooden box, took out the portrait of the girl with rabbit ears, and handed it to Yue Feiyan.


    "This is?" Yue Feiyan took it over in confusion.


    "I want to find the portrait of that person." Mu Liang said gently.


    Yue Feiyan pulled the hair around her ears and kindly reminded: "If you follow the portrait to find someone, it will be very different from the real person."


    "You can take a look first." Mu Liang did not explain.


    "Okay, let me take a look." Yue Feiyan spread out the portrait.


    After she saw the figure above, she was shocked and said, "The painting is so realistic, is it the handwriting of that great painter?"


    "Is a very special painter." Mu Liang said evilly.


    Riyue and Minuo heard a curve of their mouths.


    Yue Feiyan remembered the characteristics of the characters in the portrait, and raised her head and asked: "May I ask, who is in this painting?"


    "This person is the sister of one of my family members. They have been separated for several years."


    Muliang finished speaking in a gentle voice, and he could clearly feel the clothes on his back being grabbed by someone.


    "Family?" Minuo murmured his small mouth tightly, eyes drooping, his small hands tightly tugging Mu Liang''s clothes.


    "Understood, I will send someone to find it." Yue Feiyan nodded clearly and handed back the portrait.


    "Thank you." Mu Liang took the portrait and gently put it back in the wooden box.


    "Which big city do you come from?"


    Yue Feiyan sold his affection, and began a formal test: "Can you tell me about the outside world?"


    "I, we are from Xuanwu City."


    Muliang thought of the rock tortoise''s name instantly, and smiled lightly: "I don''t know what you want to know?"


    "???" Liyue and Minuo twitched their mouths, of course they knew what Xuanwu City represented.


    . . . .


    Ps: Ask for flowers, ask for monthly ticket, ask for evaluation ticket. .


    55.Chapter 55


    "Xuanwu City? I haven''t heard of a big city with this name nearby." Yue Feiyan tilted his head and thought for a while.


    "I also want to know what Xuanwu City is like."


    A faint male voice came from behind the red-haired girl.


    Yue Feiyan''s forehead trembled, without turning his head, he knew who it was by listening to the voice.


    She couldn''t help holding her forehead, and said in a low voice, "Lu Chuan, it''s you again, how come there are you everywhere."


    "I heard people say that if you bring someone here for lunch, come and have a look."


    Lu Chuan appeared at the table, squinting at the three of Mu Liang.


    "Who do I bring, do you want to take care of it?" Yue''s crimson eyes narrowed, revealing a dangerous look.


    "No, I just came to have a look." Lu Chuan waved his hand quickly and stepped to sit at the next table.


    He yelled counselingly: "I''ll just sit here and I won''t disturb you."


    "???" Mu Liang couldn''t help but glanced at the man named Lu Chuan. Although his face was a bit wretched, he was one-meter-eight, so he was so scared?


    He thought that an urban plot would be staged, and the other party was ignorant of the provocation and asked him to pretend to be slapped in the face.


    "If you are as annoying as last time, I think you will lie down for another ten days."


    Yue Feiyan glared at Lu Chuan and raised his fist in warning.


    "..." Mu Liang second understood. It''s not that this buddy is too persuaded, but the red-haired girl in front of him is too cruel.


    Yue Feiyan turned around and said straightforwardly: "I want to know everything about Xuanwu City."


    "If you say anything, it''s too long to speak." Mu Liang reminded her euphemistically.


    "makes sense."


    Yue Fei Yan tilted his head for a while, and said, "Can you tell me more about life in Xuanwu City?"


    "Life? Then let me talk about my life in detail."


    Muliang''s mouth raised, and he opened his mouth: "Life in Xuanwu City is pretty good. For breakfast, I have a bowl of porridge with some pickled vegetables."


    "Eating a light breakfast, take the time to read the newspaper that records the major events of yesterday."


    "After breakfast, I will go to work. As for what I do, I won¡¯t say anything about it."


    Mu Liang''s mind turned, and continued to flicker: "After a busy morning, I will have a good lunch at noon."


    "A good meal? How''s it like?" Yue Feiyan was completely attracted.


    In fact, the life described by Mu Liang is so good, it seems as if you don¡¯t have to worry about eating and drinking.


    "..." Liyue and Minuo secretly glanced at each other, and they both saw one meaning in each other''s eyes: that is, Mu Yingxing will make up stories.


    "Miss, the third child you want is here." The boss came up with the dishes at this time.


    "Let it go." Yue Feiyan waved her hand to signal the boss to retreat.


    The boss put down the dishes, and stepped back respectfully and quietly.


    The three old dishes are the three dishes that Yue Feiyan often eats.


    One roast, one broth, one stew.


    "We are talking while eating." Yue Feiyan licked the corner of his mouth.


    The maid behind her took the initiative to put out the tableware.


    "Okay." Mu Liang looked at the barbecue on the table. It was fresh meat, not dried meat.


    Mino is not stupid either. Seeing the actions of the maid opposite, he puts out the tableware and divides the meal in every way.


    "The fresh meat here is the best, you can try it soon." Yue Feiyan skillfully cut a piece of barbecue and stuffed it into her mouth.

 Chapter 42：

    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded, and also tasted a piece of barbecue.


    It tastes fishy, ??it¡¯s a bit over-roasted, and it¡¯s a bit of firewood.


    But, it''s better than jerky.


    Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes, and asked curiously, "How is it better than the lunch you had in Xuanwu City?"


    "It''s pretty good, but the taste is a little different." Mu Liang said with a light smile.


    "That''s good, I''m afraid you won''t be used to it."


    Yue Feiyan breathed a sigh of relief, and urged: "Continuing from the previous words, what is it like to have a good meal."


    The red-haired girl is indeed curious about life in Dacheng, and she also wants to go out and wander around.


    It''s just that the mother Yuezhu wouldn''t let her travel far.


    "The good thing is to eat some meat."


    Muliang put down the knife in his hand, spread his five fingers and bend it for a few times: "There are grilled whole chicken, fried steak, stewed fish, and braised duck..."


    "Wait...I never heard of such a dish?" Yue Feiyan pressed her pink lips blankly.


    "I eat unique recipes developed by some chefs themselves, and they usually don''t spread them out."


    Muliang himself was said to be greedy.


    He ate a piece of stew with a knife and fork. It was still fishy and a bit too salty.


    "It turned out to be a unique recipe." Yue Feiyan suddenly realized.


    "After lunch, I will go back to work."


    Muliang went on to make up... is to go on to say: "I have been busy until mid-afternoon, and people have no energy, so they need an afternoon tea to refresh themselves."


    "Tea? That kind of bitter thing?" Yue Feiyan wrinkled her pretty face.


    "Xinghui tea is bitter first and sweet later, it can make people full of energy, and drinking it regularly can prolong life."


    Muliang narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face just showed an intoxicated expression.


    "I have also drunk tea, those teas are too bitter."


    Yue Feiyan was a little unbelievable, and asked: "I have never heard of Xinghui Tea. Is it as good as you said?"


    The mother of the red-haired girl asks her to drink tea every day, but the tea is bitter and astringent without any sweetness at all.


    If it weren''t for drinking tea to be good for your health, she would definitely pour the tea secretly.


    "You never thought that it is normal to hear that Xinghui tea tree is the sacred tree of Xuanwu City. The output of tea is very scarce, plus it can prolong life, so it is even less spread outside."


    Muliang compiled so much content to elicit Xinghui Tea.


    But there is one thing he didn''t make up. Drinking Xinghui tea regularly can indeed prolong your life.


    "Well, I still want to try it later." Yue Feiyan showed a regretful expression.


    "Huh? Can you live longer?"


    Lu Chuan couldn''t help but sneered, and mocked: "I want to taste Xinghui tea."


    "Shut up." Yue Feiyan turned her head abruptly, her red-haired eyes flashing with fire.


    "Hmm." Lu Chuan closed his mouth tightly, nodding his head in fright.


    "Xinghui tea is suspected to be normal, after all, the output is too small."


    Muliang is a little grateful for the assist of the man.


    He lacks an excuse to take out Xinghui Tea. Being too active will make people suspect. Only passive proof is the best effect.


    "I have no doubt." Yue Feiyan shook his head lightly.


    "Miss Yue, you invite me to lunch."


    Muliang''s mouth turned upside down, and said lightly: "Then I will invite you to drink a cup of Xinghui tea, just to relieve the greasiness."


    "Huh? Do you have Xinghui tea?" Yue Feiyan stared at her red eyes in amazement.


    "Happens to have some."


    Muliang glanced at the sluggish Lu Chuan, and said lightly: "Xiao Nuo, make Xinghui tea."


    "Yes."


    . . . .


    Ps: 2 more, ask for flowers, ask for monthly ticket, ask for evaluation ticket. .


    56.Chapter 56


    Mino resisted his timidity and went to ask the boss for a pot of hot water.


    She pulled out the wooden box containing tea leaves, a tea bowl, and two small tea cups from the package.


    Put the tea, add water, and pour two cups of tea gracefully.


    When making tea, the girl with rabbit ears kept her head down and her blue eyes stared at the teacup.


    on the contrary gives people a very focused performance, which makes people feel a little ritual.


    "Please taste Xinghui tea." Mu Liang gestured with his hand up.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan looked at the green tea, and took a sip of the teacup.


    The mouth is bitter, and the red-haired girl has not had time to express her opinion, and a touch of sweetness is greeted in her mouth, which makes people can''t help but squint their eyes happily.


    At the same time, a touch of coolness rushed to the head, which shocked people.


    At the same time, hot tea entered the stomach, and I felt that the stomach and intestines became smooth.


    Three kinds of sensations hit, and a few people can resist it.


    "àÓ~~" Yue Feiyan opened her mouth slightly, making a whimsical sound.


    "Is it so delicious?"


    Lu Chuan was a little dumbfounded. Didn''t it mean that Xinghui tea is very scarce? Why did you take it out suddenly?


    Is it true that prolonging one''s life is also true?


    Three consecutive self-questions made Lu Chuan''s heart scratch, especially seeing Yue Feiyan''s performance, which made him want to know the answer.


    "Hey~~ Every time I drink it, it makes people intoxicated." Mu Liang took a sip of the tea, ignoring the eager gaze projected by a certain man.


    "This tea is really great. It is the best tea I have ever had."


    Yue Feiyan drank the remaining tea in the teacup in one sip, and stared at the teacup with red eyes.


    If you drink this kind of tea every day, it would be so happy.


    "How does it feel to drink Xinghui tea?"


    Muliang poured a cup of tea for the red-haired girl and asked: "I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    Yue Feiyan blurted out: "If you drink this kind of tea every day, you can definitely prolong your life."


    I am so happy every day, it is strange that I can not prolong my life.


    Yue Feiyan drank the tea again, and couldn''t help but asked, "Can you trade me some Xinghui tea leaves?"


    "No, I don''t need anything else." Mu Liang refused.


    "I think you didn''t bring anything, so how can you not lack anything."


    Yue Feiyan glanced at the package beside the bunny-eared girl, and said with a smile: "You will definitely have to go on the road afterwards. It is better to bring a little more."


    Muliang frowned and asked, "Satsuki, how many fierce beast spars do we have?"


    "Sir, our fierce beast spar is almost used up in the previous tribe."


    Riyue cleverly knew how to cooperate, lowered her voice and said coldly: "Also, looking for that lady needs some rewards."


    She knows the strength of Yiyue Feiyan, and can definitely hear her deliberately suppressed dialogue.


    Yue Feiyan can of course hear it, so he took the opportunity to say: "I can use the fierce beast spar for some star tea."


    "A box of Xinghui tea leaves, how many fierce beast spars do you think of." Mu Liang reluctantly said.


    He didn''t know how many fierce beast spars could be exchanged for Xinghui Tea, so he could only let the red-haired girl bid first.


    "Ten junior high-grade fierce beast spar." Yue Feiyan thought for a while and asked for a price.


    "No way, too little."


    Muliang shook his head, and said lightly: "At least one hundred elementary high-grade fierce beast spar."


    He is no longer a little white who has just crossed into this world. After chatting with a white-haired girl, he learned a lot of basic common sense.


    Fierce beasts are divided into three levels: junior high school and high school.


    Each level is subdivided: upper, middle and lower third.


    So, he decided to raise the price ten times.


    "Deal." Yue Feiyan readily agreed.


    "???" Mu Liang was stunned, unexplainably a little unresponsive.


    You are not right, don''t you even pay the price?


    Still, did I quote the price lower?


    At this moment, Mu Liang was stunned by the operation of the red-haired girl.


    "Can you give me some tea now? I will bring the fierce beast spar over tonight."


    Yue Feiyan needs to take a little tea to his mother to taste, so that he can trade the fierce beast spar.


    "Yes." Mu Liang nodded with complicated expression.


    "Then I will go back first, and I will bring you the fierce beast spar tonight."


    Yue Feiyan wrapped a little star tea leaf with a piece of cloth, and took the maid away in a rush.


    Before leaving, she paid the lunch fee.


    Lu Chuan saw that Yue Feiyan was gone, and he approached and asked, "That... can you give me some Xinghui tea leaves?"


    Muliang glanced at the counseling man, and said faintly: "I want to exchange Xinghui tea leaves, a box of one hundred and fifty junior high-grade beast spars."


    "Aren''t they a hundred?" Lu Chuan shouted in shock.


    "I only have the last box left."


    Muliang asked calmly: "Do you want it? I will keep it if I don''t want it."


    "of course yes."


    Lu Chuan gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go back and get you the beast spar."


    With a black face, he got up and strode away.


    Muliang didn''t want to understand, and turned to ask: "Riyue, do you think my offer is missing?"


    "The price you quoted makes me shocked, okay." Liyue rolled a nice-looking eye.


    She was really frightened. One hundred junior high-grade fierce beast spars can already exchange 10,000 catties of dried meat in Dacheng.


    But in small places, the fierce beast spar can''t usually be replaced with too much dried meat.


    After all, the small tribe can''t use the beast spar, that is, it will use some when making strengthening secret medicine.


    "So, it''s not that I have reported less, but that the eldest lady is a super rich woman."


    Muliang sighed inexplicably.


    He didn''t expect to meet such a refreshing rich woman one day.


    There is an inexplicable feeling that I don¡¯t want to work hard.


    "What shall we do now?" Mino asked blankly.


    "Of course I sat down to have lunch together."

 Chapter 43：

    Muliang smiled and said, "After eating, we will find a place to stay for one night."


    Tonight, he will have a large amount of evolution points in his account, and he can evolve and breed beasts again.


    Level 5 domesticated beasts are in sight.


    . . . . . .


    Ps: 3 more, ask for flowers, ask for evaluation votes, ask for monthly tickets. .


    Chapter 57:


    "Ahem..."


    A violent cough, echoing in the wilderness.


    "Boss, the smell is coming from the front." The tracker finished coughing, and pointed to the pile of rocks in front of him.


    "Send some people up to search." Bloodbeard pulled his beard and ordered.


    After several days and nights of chasing, the blood-red beard turned gray.


    He recalled what happened in the canyon last time, and added: "Yehan, you take people up."


    "Yes." Ye Ying''s face changed slightly, and he gritted his teeth and led the team to search.


    Now no one dared to question the words of Bloodbeard, and the person who dared to doubt and complain was already lying on the road coldly.


    After a while.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Several screams echoed in the sky.


    step on...


    Night Jackal clutched his bleeding arm, and ran back in embarrassment.


    "A trap again?" Bloodbeard saw the familiar white rope on Ye Zhao''s arm.


    "No, it''s a fierce beast spider."


    Night jackal gritted his teeth and tore off the white spider silk on his arm: "This is a spider silk, not a rope."


    "In other words, we have been tracking a beast spider?"


    The blood beard breath is full of violence, the blood-lined pupils turn, and the murderous lock on the tracker.


    He can''t help his irritability already.


    "Boss, what if this fierce beast spider is a fierce beast domesticated by Thieves 25?"


    The tracker turned his head quickly, and said guessingly: "Then everything is clear, why the thief can climb up the hill to steal things, he is all relying on the help of the fierce beast spider."


    "Where is the thief?" Bloodbeard had a gloomy face.


    "The two ones with a lighter odor, go in that direction."


    The tracker sniffed the air, turned and pointed in a direction.


    "Yuetan Tribe?"


    Bloodbeard looked at the tribe at the foot of the mountain, gritted his teeth and said: "I didn''t expect the thief to come from the Yuetan tribe."


    "Boss, it may have come by rushing to offer a reward." Cunning Fox reminded faintly.


    "A reward..." Bloodbeard remembered the messenger of the Moon Lake tribe who had been tortured and killed before.


    If you ask him to be an elder, you just need to offer a crystal fish.


    The blood beard was so angry that his beard exploded and killed the envoys on the spot.


    "Boss, let''s check first and see if anyone has completed the reward. If not, we may be able to **** it back."


    The sly fox pointed at the fierce beast spider on the pile of rocks, and reminded: "The thieves have hidden the domesticated fierce beast spider here, maybe not necessarily in exchange for a reward."


    "It is also possible that preliminary negotiations are in progress."


    The tracker suddenly said: "If the transaction offers a reward, it will be safer to bring the domesticated beast with you instead of placing it in the wild."


    "Then you guys go to the Yuetan tribe to find out, and show me where the thief lives." The blood beard ordered hoarsely.


    If the thief did not complete the reward, the crystal fish must still be there.


    Then he will **** the crystal fish by himself regardless of whether he is in the Moon Lake Tribe or not.


    "Yes." The sly fox and the tracker took the initiative to take the people to the Yuetan tribe.


    on the way.


    The sly fox and the tracker were talking quietly.


    "Do you want to leave now?" Guihu asked lightly.


    "No, I have to help him one last time."


    The tracker glanced at several people behind him, and lowered his voice: "If the crystal fish really got into the hands of the Yuetan tribe, it would be hard for you and I to go back and explain, right?"


    Sly Fox waved his hand indifferently, and said relaxedly: "I have been lurking for five years, and now no one says anything when I go back."


    "Who would have thought that the crystal fish was not stolen by you and me, but was stolen by someone else." The tracker''s tone was full of helplessness.


    The two come from different tribes, and their targets are all crystal fish, and they have fought openly and secretly.


    Who would have thought that after a few years of secret fighting, the crystal fish was stolen without seeing the shadow of it.


    "He doesn''t trust us at all, and wasted a few years for nothing." Guihu stretched his waist.


    "Have you really decided to leave? Don''t try again?"


    The tracker frowned, trying to see if the cunning fox really meant to leave.


    "What to try? Robbing things in the Yuetan Tribe is simply looking for death." Cunning Fox waved his hand casually.


    "You...are you from the Moon Lake Tribe?" The tracker''s face changed, and his eyes fixed on the sly fox.


    "Guess." Cunning fox''s mouth raised a touch of cunning.


    "No, you are not." The tracker''s face returned to normal, and he moved forward.


    "Why can you tell?" Guihu asked flatly.


    "If you are from the Moon Lake tribe, you would not remind Bloodbeard just now, you will only leave secretly."


    A trace of thought flashed in the eyes of the tracker, and then he said, "Moreover, you have many opportunities to escape on the road. You can come to the Moon Lake Tribe to report in advance."


    "No, you are too small to look at Bloodbeard, he is not so grumpy on the surface." A trace of fear flashed through Cunning Fox''s eyes.


    "You are really not reconciled, you want to get the crystal fish." The corner of the tracker''s mouth raised.


    "..." Cunning Fox narrowed his eyes, knowing that he had been tempted for a while.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate the tracker, he could escape every time when the blood beard was violent and murderous. It was no longer something ordinary people could do.


    "Cooperate," the tracker said closer.


    "How to cooperate?" Guihu glanced at the gate of Yuetan Tribe.


    "The chaos the better, isn''t it? Let the blood beard rush in front, otherwise we won''t be able to leave the Moon Lake Tribe even if we get the crystal fish." The tracker said indifferently.


    "Do you want to send out the news about Crystal Fish in advance?" Cunning Fox said in astonishment.


    "No, that would be too stupid."


    The tracker shook his head and whispered, "If the news of the blood beard coming to the Moon Lake tribe reaches the thief, what do you think he will do?"


    "Either secretly leave the Moon Lake Tribe with the Crystal Fish, or hand the Crystal Fish to the Moon Lake Tribe."


    Guihu thought of two possibilities instantly.


    "Which one do you think is the most likely?" the tracker smiled.


    "The thieves are more likely to give the crystal fish to the Moon Lake tribe."


    Cunning Fox became more jealous, and said coldly: "I think you should be called Cunning Fox."


    "Then, we need the blood beard to make a fuss, so we can take the crystal fish away in the mess."


    The tracker smiled carelessly.


    He doesn''t think he can escape the tracking of the Moon Lake tribe, otherwise he won''t be able to escape far when he gets the crystal fish. The blood beard is a suitable bait.


    Otherwise, he will face 410 Yuetan Tribe and Bloodbeard at the same time.


    The two paid the entrance fee and entered the Moon Lake Tribe.


    "Can Yuetan Tribe stop Bloodbeard?" A trace of worry flashed through Cunning Fox''s eyes.


    If Yuetan Tribe didn''t stop Bloodbeard at first, then Crystal Fish would not have their share.


    "He can''t resist the Moon Lake Tribe, the Moon Lord is very strong." The tracker said lightly.


    "Maybe." Sly Fox''s expression was ambiguous.


    "Then, whoever can take down the thief at that time will depend on their abilities."


    The tracker stopped and looked up at the hotel in front of him.


    The smell of those two thieves was in the hotel in front of you.


    "Or, shall we go grab the crystal fish now?" Cunning Fox raised his eyebrows and urged.


    "Do you think you can avoid the blood beard after you get the crystal fish and escape?"


    A sneer appeared at the corner of the tracker''s mouth: "Or do I think I can solve the thief silently? Don''t let the people of the Moon Lake tribe find out?"


    Whether it''s the Moon Lake Tribe or Bloodbeard, the two can''t get around.


    Only when the two sides confronted each other before they had a chance to get the crystal fish.


    "..." Cunning Fox narrowed his eyes. If there was no blood beard outside, he might try to take a risk now.


    "Go back to report to the boss, saying that he has found the location of the thief, and let him sneak in at midnight."


    The follower lets his subordinates pass the message.


    "Yes."


    "And we need to draw the Moon Lord away and let her touch Bloodbeard."


    "Let me spread the word."


    . . . .


    Ps: [1/10] Seeking subscription, seeking first order. .


    Chapter 58:


    In the central area of ??the Moon Lake Tribe, a quarrel was heard in a large house.


    "We should abandon those useless people, they are dragging down our tribe."


    An old low growl was venting his dissatisfaction.


    "Impossible, they are all members of the Yuetan tribe, I cannot leave them alone."


    Moon Lord is not weak at all, and he rejected the proposal of the Great Elder.


    "If this continues, our Yuetan tribe will perish sooner or later." The Great Elder roared.


    "With me, the Moon Lake Tribe cannot be destroyed." The Moon Lord is majestic and confident.


    "How long can you last? Don''t forget, the new generation without water awakening, our tribe will have no water to use."


    The Great Elder questioned: "Yue Feiyan is a fire-type awakened, and the next generation is likely to be a fire-type awakened. What will you do then?"


    The water source of the Moon Lake Tribe is the water system awakening ability from the Moon Lord.


    In other words, every generation of Moon Lords is Water System Awakener.


    Sometimes the three generations of water system awakeners are in the same place. At that time, the Yuetan tribe was at its strongest.

 Chapter 44：

    It''s just the new generation now. Yue Feiyan is actually a fire awakener, which makes the entire Moon Lake tribe lose confidence in the future.


    "Isn''t there still a crystal fish? This time I personally went to find the blood beard to bring back the crystal fish." The Moon Lord said lightly.


    In the past, she could not leave the Moon Lake Tribe in order to condense the water, but now she can only let the tribe endure days without water.


    "Are you still thinking about the crystal fish? I got the news that the blood beard crystal fish has been stolen."


    The great elder roared angrily.


    The disappearance of the crystal fish forced him to come back to the Moon Lord to discuss the reform of the Moon Lake tribe.


    I heard the existence of crystal fish before, which gave the Yuetan tribe new hope.


    Now that the crystal fish disappeared, the great elder was desperate.


    "When did it happen?" Moon Lord''s face became solemn.


    She is not calm anymore, the crystal fish disappeared, which means that the Moon Lake Department will begin to decline after it reaches her generation of Moon Master.


    "The news came from the spies this morning."


    The old elder''s face was full of fierceness: "Hurry up and drive out the useless people from the tribe. We are going to start saving water."


    "Let me think about it." The Moon Lord held his forehead tiredly and waved his hand helplessly.


    She can only use procrastination tactics, which can be delayed for a while.


    "Hmph, I only hope that the Yuetan tribe will not be defeated in our hands."


    The elder snorted coldly and threw out the door.


    main entrance.


    "Mother, I''m back."


    Yue Fei Yan rushed in, her long fiery red hair fluttering.


    She saw the great elder with anger on her face, and quickly stopped and said respectfully: "Great elder, you are finished talking. ¡¦?"


    "Oh~~" The elder glanced at the red-haired girl, couldn''t help sighing, shook his head and left.


    "What''s wrong with me? Every time I see me, I sigh." Yue Feiyan curled her lips, her red eyes flashed with sadness.


    Doesn''t she know?


    No, she knows everything.


    It''s just that the red-haired girl has nothing to do, she is just a fire-type awakened person.


    "Feiyan, come in."


    "coming."


    "Papa..."


    Yue Feiyan patted her cheek vigorously, clutching the star tea leaves in her pocket, and trotting in to look for her mother with a smile.


    When she entered the hall of the house, she saw her mother sitting on the main seat with fatigue.


    "How is it? What are those three people from?" The Moon Master beckoned and asked.


    "The leader is called Muliang, from Xuanwu City, I came to our Yuetan tribe by looking for someone..."


    Yue Feiyan obediently stepped forward, came behind her mother to help press her temples, and whispered the information she had obtained from the test.


    Among them, she concealed part of the transaction of Xinghui Tea, and she had to sell it first before taking it out.


    "Oh? If Xuanwu City really does what he said, then it is definitely a super big city."


    Moon Lord¡¯s expression was a bit disapproving.


    "Mother, do you think what he said is true? Or is it false?" Yue Feiyan asked seriously.


    "It''s half true and half false. It''s hard to understand the specific situation by words alone."


    Moon Lord squinted comfortably, enjoying her daughter''s massage, and said with a chuckle: "As long as the other party is not here to make trouble, just leave them alone."


    "By the way, I traded Xinghui Tea from Muliang."


    After ¡¡¡¡ Yue Feiyan sold for a while, he took out Xinghui tea leaves from his pocket.


    "Is the tea from the sacred tree of Xuanwu City really as mysterious as he said? Can you live longer?"


    The Lord of the Moon took the cloth piece curiously and opened it and looked at it. It was just ordinary dry tea. The only difference was that the leaves were relatively large.


    "Hehehe...you''ll know if you have a taste." Yue Feiyan smiled slyly.


    She drinks tea once a day, and she prepares the tea skillfully and serves it.


    Yue Feiyan urged: "Mother, you have a taste."


    "Okay." The moon lord smiled pettingly, concealing the fatigue of his eyes.


    She picked up the tea cup and looked at it. She was surprised to find that the green tea leaves spread out in the tea water were dazzling like stars.


    hasn''t drunk it, the moon lord is already a little convinced, after all, such a beautiful tea has never been seen before.


    "ßõ~~" The moon lord took a sip, and suddenly narrowed his eyes intoxicated.


    After a while, she eased from the happy aftertaste, and she was surprised to see the tea in her hand.


    "Mother, how is it?" Yue Feiyan asked nervously.


    "It''s very good. If you drink it often, it is indeed possible to prolong your life." Moon Lord You was amazed by Xinghui Tea.


    She used the water system to awaken her excessively, and the pain in her head was relieved.


    "That''s good."


    Yue Feiyan breathed a sigh of relief, and then cautiously said: "I have fought for a long time with Mu Liang before I can get a box."


    "Let''s talk about it, what is the price paid?" As the mother of the red-haired girl, Moon Lord knew her daughter''s careful thoughts after a little guess.


    "One hundred elementary high-grade fierce beast spars." Yue Feiyan whispered.


    "What?" Moon Lord widened his eyes, and asked in disbelief, "You say it again? How many junior high-level fierce beast spars?"


    "One... a hundred." Yue Feiyan shrank her neck.


    "You prodigal girl, my old lady must give you a meal."


    The blue veins on the forehead of the moon violent, and the probing hand is about to grab the red-haired girl.


    "Oh! My mother also likes Xinghui tea, it just soothes your headache."


    Yue Feiyan avoided flexibly.


    She turned around and ran out, leaving a fresh voice: "I have taken the fierce beast spar, and I will bring back Xinghui tea tonight."


    "¡§¡¨ is really... naughty."


    Moon Lord shook his head dozingly, looked down at the tea in his hand, and drank silently again.


    for a while.


    She has a headache again and thinks about the future of the tribe.


    Moon Lord looked at the entrance of the hall, startled in a daze, muttering to himself: "Would you like to move away? To find a water source?"


    "But...oh~~"


    She sighed helplessly: "The old stubbornness in the tribe doesn''t want to leave."


    Only when I become a Moon Lord can I know how tired I am. I have to gather water every day and cannot leave the Moon Lake Tribe.


    To be honest, my daughter Yue Feiyan is not a water awakened person, but makes the Moon Lord happy, at least not having to live a life like a water-producing puppet in a ¡®cage¡¯.


    "It would be nice if I could live in a big city."


    Moon Lord thought of the elders inexplicably, dreaming of developing the Moon Lake Tribe into a big city all day long, but thinking about it, he knew the impossible.


    Relying on her alone to condense the water, it is only enough for the tribe.


    Not to mention, the number of people will only increase when they reach the level of a big city.


    "If there is a crystal fish, you can try to build a big city."


    Moon Lord shook his head, throwing away unrealistic thoughts.


    "The source of water."


    "Where can there be endless water?"


    "My mother doesn''t want to be the master of the month."


    step on step...


    While the Lord of the Moon was grumbling, a rush of footsteps came, interrupting her contemplation.


    A guard bent over and reported: "Lord Moon, someone just sent a message to his subordinates that Bloodbeard will appear in the Moon Lake Tribe tonight."


    "If the order continues, the hunting team will increase patrols." The Moon Master solemnly ordered.


    "Yes." The guard ran down to pass the order.


    "Why does Bloodbeard come to the Moon Lake Tribe?" The Moon Lord frowned and thought.


    a few seconds later.


    She had a flash of inspiration and remembered what the Great Elder said: The bloodbeard crystal fish was stolen.


    "Could it be that the person who stole the crystal fish came to the Moon Lake Tribe." The Moon Lord suddenly got up and strode out.


    She thought of the crystal fish''s reward, and it was normal for someone to steal the crystal fish and come to the Moon Lake Tribe.


    "It seems that the person who informed the news may be the one who stole the crystal fish."


    The Moon Lord decided to take the initiative to find the crystal fish, to get the crystal fish before the blood beard.


    As long as she is within the scope of the Moon Lake tribe, she can use her own awakening talent to sense the fluctuation of the crystal fish''s ability when it activates the talent.


    At this time, the Moon Lord was waiting for Crystal Fish to activate his talent.


    . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/10] First order, first order. .


    Chapter 59:


    Night falls.


    In the inn of ¡¡¡¡ Yuetan Tribe, Muliang is receiving Lu Chuan.


    "You count the number of beast spars."


    Lu Chuan reluctantly handed over a bag of fierce beast spar.


    "No need to count, I believe you are a human." Mu Liang took the cloth bag and weighed it.


    He glanced at the palm prints on Lu Chuan''s cheeks, and he could imagine how they came from.


    "Can you give me Xinghui tea, right?" Lu Chuan stunned his face.


    When he came home and talked to his grandfather about Xinghui Tea, he was slapped. He didn''t know where he was angry, so he got angry when he came back.


    Fortunately, Lu Chuan''s grandma loved him more and secretly gave him the beast spar.


    "Take it." Mu Liang handed over a box of Xinghui tea.


    "..." Lu Chuan copied the wooden box, opened it carefully and smelled it.


    He stuffed the wooden box into his arms and left without saying a word.


    "Hehehe..." Mino laughed suddenly.


    "He must have been beaten by his family." Liyue said with a smile.


    A person who can come up with one hundred and fifty junior high-level fierce beast spars must be one of the high-ranking elders in the Moon Lake tribe, or a certain powerful elder.


    "Follow him, it''s good to get the fierce beast spar." Mu Liang reached into the cloth bag and touched the fierce beast spar.


    "Ding! Whether an energy object is detected and converted into an evolution point."


    "Transformation." Muliang commanded in his heart.

 Chapter 45：

    "Ding! The transformation is successful, gain evolution points: 15000."


    Muliang listened to the numbers reported in his mind, and his face showed excitement. With 15,000 evolution points, he could evolve a level 5 domesticated beast 410.


    Besides, there are still five thousand evolution points left after evolution.


    As long as one hundred fierce beast spars from the red-haired girl come over, plus the original evolution point.


    Muliang has more than 25,000 evolution points, and the two level 5 domesticated beasts are basically stable.


    "KOKO~~"


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" Liyue instantly became vigilant.


    "It''s me, Yue Feiyan."


    The passionate hearty voice of the red-haired girl came from outside the door.


    "Crack~~"


    The door opened, and Yue Feiyan came in with the maid.


    She handed over a bag of fierce beast spar and asked curiously: "I saw Lu Chuan at the door just now, why is he downcast?"


    "He also came to trade Xinghui Tea, and there is a slap mark on his face." Mu Liang took the fierce beast spar.


    "Oh, I get it."


    Yue Feiyan nodded faintly, and said as usual: "It must be his stubborn old man who disagrees and was beaten."


    "Huh?" Mu Liang was stunned, and suddenly found that the counseling man was really pitiful.


    He handed over another box of tea leaves, and did not stir up Lu Chuan''s topic.


    "The person you are looking for, I have ordered someone to find it."


    Yue Fei Yan Xinxi took the tea, so my mother should be able to reduce some headaches.


    She held the wooden box tightly and said softly: "With the characteristics of a mutant, there should be results tomorrow."


    After all, the Yuetan tribe said that it is not big, and it is not small. It is not difficult to find a mutant among the 10,000 people.


    "Thank you." Mu Liang thanked him sincerely.


    Yue Feiyan approached, Jiao Han said: "Muliang, you can tell me about Xuanwu City."


    "Then what do you want to know this time?"


    Muliang felt that it would be nice to tell the red-haired girl about the future of Xuanwu City.


    The city of Xuanwu in his mouth is the future homeland on the back of the rock tortoise.


    "Do I want to know about the lack of water in Xuanwu City?" Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes and asked.


    "..." When Liyue heard this question, she frantically winked at Mu Liang, reminding her not to speak.


    Muliang ignored the white-haired girl''s winks, and said gently: "Xuanwu City is not short of water, we have a crystal fish."


    "..." Liyue reluctantly covered her face, and found that it was a mask.


    "It''s great, it would be great if our tribe had a crystal fish." Yue Feiyan sighed with envy.


    "Doesn''t your Moon Lake tribe have water?" Mu Yingqi asked.


    "Our tribe only relies on the mother to condense the water. It is really too hard." Yue Feiyan was a little depressed.


    She is a fire-type awakener, she has huge expectations from the time she was born, and has ushered in many disappointed eyes after her awakening ability.


    I didn¡¯t understand when I was young.


    The red-haired girl once saw her mother fall down from exhaustion, and the next day she had to condense the water. She gradually understood the responsibilities she should shoulder.


    Why does Yue Feiyan yearn for the outside, just to find something to replace her mother to condense the water.


    "Does your mother condense the water of the entire tribe alone?" Mu Liang opened his mouth in amazement.


    "Yes, since my grandma passed away, my mother has been responsible for it alone." Yue Feiyan said bitterly.


    "Really great." Mu Liang respected.


    Although he thinks this kind of person is stupid, he really admires him.


    Yue''s crimson red eyes flashed with pride and sadness. I would rather my mother not be so great.


    "Hee hee... What am I talking about."


    She smiled reluctantly, got up and said, "Well, I will come to you again tomorrow when I have time."


    "Go slowly." Mu Liang watched the two red-haired girls leave.


    He closed the door and said with emotion: "It seems that everyone has a hard-to-read scripture."


    "Muliang, how did you expose the crystal fish matter."


    Liyue took off her mask and reminded: "Don''t forget, we are still in the Moon Lake Tribe."


    "Huh? But I don''t have a crystal fish on my body." Mu Liang spread his hands and looked innocent.


    "I, I...I can''t tell you." Liyue was stunned, then turned her head away with a pouting mouth.


    "Turn your head to take a look at this." Mu Liang shook his head, raising his hand to condense a ball of water.


    He knew the white-haired girl''s past experience, which made her too cautious, and he didn''t plan to correct it.


    With such a personality, he can live a long time in the world of the end of the wasteland.


    "What?" Liyue turned her head and stared blankly at the water polo floating on Mu Liang''s palm.


    She raised her hand and carefully touched the surface of the water polo, and the touched part rippled.


    "It''s really water." Liyue said in astonishment.


    "It''s not water, what do you think it is?" Mu Liang was amused.


    "I thought it was an illusion." Liyue blinked her white eyes vigorously.


    She has no way to calculate the number of awakening abilities that the man in front of her has.


    Every once in a while, it will show a new kind of awakening ability.


    "Wow! Muliang, when will you condense water?"


    Mino''s blue eyes were round, and his rabbit ears flicked.


    "I will wake up yesterday morning." Mu Liang made up an excuse at will.


    He didn''t tell what he got from the domesticated beast. It''s better not to tell some secrets than to tell them.


    Maintaining a sense of mystery can also increase the charm of a man.


    "Can you drink it?" Riyue pursed her dry lips, a little thirsty.


    "of course can."


    Muliang handed the water ball forward and said, "Just **** it with your mouth."


    "Guru~~"


    Riyue stepped forward, sucking the water ball with her pink lips, and rolling her white throat ¡®gulugulu¡¯.


    "I want too." Mino also leaned forward, learning the white-haired girl to **** up the water polo on the other side of the water polo.


    The water ball was sucked and slipped a few times.


    "???" Mu Liang looked at the water polo, the faces of the girls getting closer and closer.


    The two girls will kiss each other!


    In the end, Mu Liang was disappointed. The two girls stopped when they sucked the water ball to the size of a fist.


    "So full." Mino rubbed his belly happily.


    Riyuexiang I rolled the water stain on the corner of his mouth and commented: "It''s no different from ordinary water."


    "Really? I''ll try it." Mu Liang held up the remaining water polo and sucked it into his mouth.


    He made a serious comment: "How come I feel a little sweet?"


    "Muliang...why did you drink it?" Liyue''s pretty face quickly spread crimson, her hands twisted and rubbed against each other.


    "Drink our water, that''s not... bad..."


    Minor is also a little shy, and the bunny ears cling to each other shyly.


    She is not like she just met now. After the white-haired girl''s communication, she has learned some knowledge that a girl should understand.


    For example: Drinking water from each other¡¯s mouth will give birth to a child.


    "I don''t waste water," Mu Liang said abruptly.


    "Konk on..."


    When the atmosphere changed, a knock on the door sounded.


    "Who is it?" Riyue quickly put on the mask, already holding the longbow in her hand.


    "I, Moon Lord, would like to meet the owner of the crystal fish."


    An elegant female voice came from outside the door.


    "Yue, Moon Lord?" Liyue''s face changed drastically.


    She anxiously pulled Muliang and Minuo by the arms, and pushed towards the window.


    "Go away, I will stop the moon lord."


    Liyue lowered her voice, and urged: "Muliang, you take Minuo quickly."


    The three came to the window.


    "Okay, goodbye, leave it to me to deal with." Mu Liang shook his head lightly and pressed the white-haired girl''s shoulder.


    "Yes, but..." Riyue was anxiously speechless.


    "It''s okay, you have to believe me." Mu Liang raised his hand and flicked the white-haired girl''s forehead.


    He turned around to open the door, and smoothly touched the pale cheek of the girl with rabbit ears.


    . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/10] Seeking subscription, seeking first order. .


    Chapter 60:


    squeak~~


    The door opened.


    Appearing in front of Mu Liang is a twenty-seven-year-old woman, and standing beside her is a somewhat dazed Yue Feiyan.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, don''t you ask me to go in and sit for a while?" Moon Lord''s temperament ~ elegantly said.


    She has aqua-blue short shoulder-length hair, and a pair of aqua-blue eyes sparkle with a touch of charm-.


    "Please come in." Mu Liang smiled gently and stepped aside.


    "Excuse me." The Moon Lord lightly opened his red lips and entered the room gracefully.


    "..." When Yue Feiyan passed by Mu Liang''s side, she opened her mouth slightly and silently: I don''t know why my mother came to you.


    Muliang nodded slightly, and then sat leisurely in front of the Moon Lord.


    squeak...


    The door of the room was closed by the maid from outside.


    "I don''t know the famous moon lord, is there anything going on here?" Mu Liang asked straightaway.


    He recalled all his actions today, wondering if any flaws were revealed.


    The Lord of the Moon said elegantly: "I''m asking your Excellency to talk about the crystal fish."


    "Crystal fish? Is it about the crystal fish of Xuanwu City?" Mu Liang asked with a faint smile.

 Chapter 46：

    He glanced at the red-haired girl who was obediently standing next to the moon lord, and seeing the stunned expression on the other''s face, he knew what was wrong with Yue Feiyan.


    "I can feel the condensation of water." The Moon Lord said inexplicably, and a graceful and confident arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    As long as he is a smart person, he will definitely understand what she means.


    "So what?" Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed.


    He suddenly understood why the other party had found it.


    "Huh..." Liyue exhaled quietly, her tight body also relaxed, and she also understood something.


    She raised her hand and patted the back of Mino''s nervous hand, and gave a relaxed look.


    Moon Lord frowned slightly, but didn''t get the answer he wanted.


    Instead, she clearly perceives the changes in the atmosphere of the three people in front of her, but she doesn''t know why.


    "Today, someone told me something."


    Moon Master pulled the water-blue hair around his ears, and said with a small smile: "Said that the blood beard has come to the Moon Lake tribe."


    "Oh? Bloodbeard dared to come to the Moon Lake Tribe of Lord Moon Lord, aren''t you afraid that you would kill him?" Mu Liang said in surprise.


    He was really surprised that the trap he set up didn''t even kill the blood beard.


    also asked the other party to find the Yuetan tribe, indicating that Bloodbeard has a master of tracking ability.


    "..." Moon Lord''s aqua blue eyebrows wrinkled even more, and the expression on Mu Liang''s face was the only thing she didn''t see the emotion she wanted.


    If you steal the crystal fish with the blood beard and hear the host find it, you should be panicked, panicked, and afraid.


    Yes, she didn''t even see the basic shock reaction on Mu Liang''s face.


    Riyue''s silver-white eyes were round, and her small mouth opened in surprise.


    The white-haired girl was wearing a mask, and she didn''t let the moon master notice it. Otherwise, seeing her expression would explain a lot of things.


    Minuo doesn''t need to be afraid of being exposed at all. She has fallen into a state of timidity, her entire face tightly together, her small hands rubbing the corners of her clothes nervously.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, I can sense the cohesion of water. The natural ability to condense water, except for the awakened, belongs to the water spirit beast."


    Moon Lord tentatively did not get the information he wanted, and he was not discouraged.


    She lifted her red lips elegantly, and then said: "Just not long ago, I felt that there was water condensing here."


    "Don''t you think that I have a crystal fish hidden here?" Mu Liang raised his volume in surprise.


    "Yes." The Moon Lord nodded gracefully and confidently.


    "I think, you may have misunderstood." Mu Liang had a strange expression, and he did not expect that the moon lord could sense the condensation of the water element.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Moon Lord blinked charming eyes and smiled red lips: "I don''t think it should be wrong. I gather water every day, and I can clearly sense the changes in the water in the Moon Lake Tribe."


    "Cough cough..." Mu Liang twitched the corner of his mouth, secretly calling ¡®abnormal¡¯ in his heart.


    This woman has awakened the water system and has exercised her ¡®abnormal¡¯ to the extent that she perceives the tribe¡¯s water usage.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, don''t you believe it?" The Moon Lord raised his chin slightly.


    She was going to tell the man in front of her with facts, so that he would stop struggling.


    The old lady has seen through all the truth.


    "No, I believe it." Mu Liang shook his head gently.


    He did not underestimate this woman who gathers water every day, but sometimes things are so ingenious and coincidental.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, don''t worry that I will take the crystal fish."


    Moon Lord gracefully crossed his hands on the table, indicating that he was not malicious.


    "I..." Mu Liang opened his mouth to explain.


    "I can increase the cost of water control to one-fifteenth." The Moon Lord said with a serious expression.


    She didn''t want to use anything to threaten Mu Liang, for example, the target of Bloodbeard outside was Mu Liang''s business.


    "Wow..."


    Muliang opened his palm, and quickly activated the ¡®Water Element Cohesion¡¯ ability on the palm of his hand, and a ball of water the size of a blue ball was suspended on his palm.


    He was too lazy to explain in words, and directly used his ability to make the woman in front of him recognize the reality.


    "This, this, this..." The moonlord''s charming and pretty face was full of error, and his red lips and small mouth were open and he didn''t know what to express.


    "The same awakening ability as my mother..."


    Yue Feiyan muttered to herself in absent-mindedness, as expected that she was a mother and daughter with the Moon Lord, and she also looked dazed with her pink lips and her small mouth.


    "I think... what you should have sensed is my awakening ability."


    Muliang raised his hand and put the water polo into the wooden bucket in the room.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect your Excellency is also a water system awakener, I was too abrupt."


    Moon Lord is worthy of being the leader of a tribe. He quickly regained his grace after losing his temper and apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter." Mu Liang responded with a polite smile.


    Moon Lord looked at Mu Liang¡¯s face, and when his mind turned, he suddenly had an idea.


    She blinked her slender eyelashes charmingly, and asked, "Your Excellency Muliang, can I take the liberty to ask you a question?"


    "You ask." Mu Liang nodded in surprise.


    He thought that the Moon Lord would leave in embarrassment, but he didn''t expect to stay for a long talk.


    "Your Excellency Muliang plans to live in the Moon Lake Tribe for a long time?"


    Moon Lord rolled up the hair around his ear, half-squinted his eyes, and said charmingly: "I can marry my stupid daughter to you."


    "Huh?" Mu Liang and Yue Feiyan widened their eyes, looking at the smiling woman in shock.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "No way."


    Minuo was the first to blow up her hair, and couldn''t help yelling: "This red-haired woman can''t marry Mu...sir."


    "Yes, I, my family...My adults still have tasks to do and cannot stay in the Moon Lake Tribe."


    Rizuki also completely lost his composure, waving his hands and incoherently stopping it.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh..." The Moon Lord squinted her eyes charmingly and looked at the two girls with exploded hair.


    Her aqua-blue eyes scanned between the two girls and Mu Liang, her expression thoughtful.


    Yue Feiyan was startled by the reaction of the girls.


    She frowned her red eyebrows, tilted her head and thought: "Red-haired woman? Are you talking about me?"


    "My idiot daughter, what do you think about marrying your Excellency Muliang?"


    Moon Lord looked at his stupid daughter and couldn''t help but want to tease her.


    "Mother, stop talking nonsense." Yue Feiyan blushed and shouted.


    "Where is your Excellency Muliang? Although my daughter is a bit stupid, she is very capable."


    Moon Lord burned the flames of war on Mu Liang who had been watching.


    .....0


    "If you ask me, I think I can give it a try." Mu Liang thought seriously.


    "Huh eh??" Riyue and Minuo exclaimed in disbelief.


    "It seems that my daughter is very attractive." The Moon Lord saw that Mu Liang was playing with her on purpose.


    "Mother, stop talking."


    Yue Feiyan''s neck was dyed red, and she couldn''t stand it anymore, and threatened with shame: "If you talk nonsense, I will complain about you..."


    "Ahem..." The moon lord coughed gracefully and stared at his daughter with a smile.


    "Huh! You started talking nonsense first." Yue Feiyan hummed her lips.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s fun." Moon Lord stood up gracefully.


    Her temptation failed again.


    ''S original intention was to use a joke to test whether Mu Liang had the idea of ??staying in the Moon Lake Tribe.


    But, with three more hairy girls, she didn''t try anything out.


    Moon Lord walked to the door.


    She turned her head and smiled and looked at Mu Liang, and said charmingly: "I just said to marry a daughter. Your Excellency Mu Liang can really think about it."


    "Okay, I will consider it seriously." Mu Liang returned with a gentle smile.


    alas~~


    Moon Lord looked at Mu Liang with a gentle and elegant expression, and sighed inwardly.


    She wanted to leave a water system awakened temptation for the Moon Lake tribe, but failed again.


    I blame my daughter for her lack of charm.


    "Mother, hurry up, you should go back to sleep."


    Yue''s face flushed red, and she dragged the Moon Lord''s arm to the outside.


    "Don''t pull so fast, I''m not sleepy yet."


    "Mother, you must have not slept well today. You have said a lot of messy things since just now."


    "But... I''m thinking about your future. I''m going to find a husband on your own, I''m afraid I will become an old woman."


    "Ahhhhh... Yueqinlan, tell me..."


    "Ahem... Don''t call my old lady''s name impolitely."


    . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/10] It¡¯s nice to have a few customizations, but the lonely subscription makes people sad. In.


    Chapter 61:


    In the alley opposite the hotel, there are many people hiding in the shadows.


    At the front are the tracker and the cunning fox.


    "What''s the situation? Why did the Moon Lord suddenly come here?"


    The tracker had a wrong expression and looked blankly at the back of the Moon Lord entering the hotel.


    Shouldn''t she patrol around or stay in the central area waiting for the signal of the blood beard invasion?


    "What else can happen? The thief must have contacted the Moon Lord in advance."


    The sly fox gritted his face and gritted his teeth and said: "Moreover, we did it alone."


    They originally wanted the Moon Lord to look for Bloodbeard, and then the two rushed in to **** the crystal fish.


    But he didn''t expect that the Moon Lord directly found the thief and came here, and wanted to take away the crystal fish before Bloodbeard arrived.


    "Quickly, go and notify the boss to come over."


    The tracker turned his head to his subordinates not far behind, and shouted, "It means that the Moon Lord has already contacted the thief, and it will be too late if it is too late."


    "Understand."


    several people rushed out of the alley and rushed towards the blood beard hiding outside the Yuetan tribe.


    "There is still a chance. I was thinking of launching an offense at midnight, but now I can only make it ahead of schedule."


    The tracker squinted at the hotel.


    He originally wanted to give Bloodbeard a wrong place and lure him to fight the Moon Lord, but he didn''t expect that with the sudden visit of the Moon Lord, everything had to be overturned in advance.


    "Bloodbeard is coming, can we still have a chance?" A hint of calculation flashed under Cunning Fox''s eyes.

 Chapter 47：

    "Be good to grab the crystal fish while in trouble, I hope Bloodbeard can give us a little trust, as long as we drag the moon lord, we can escape."


    The tracker felt a little uneasy.


    He is a Tier 3 mutant, he is still an auxiliary type, and he may not be able to escape.


    There is no way for the tracker, and the population of his tribe is increasing.


    If there is no more water to go back, many people may die, or some people will be driven away.


    In the apocalyptic world of the wasteland, there is not much right and wrong, the only thing there is survival, the **** survival of the weak and the strong.


    "You and I are already competitors from now on."


    Cunning Fox looked at the tracker''s back, holding and placing his palms lightly.


    "It depends on the strength of Bloodbeard..." The tracker half-talked, suddenly turned his head and looked at the dark street.


    step on step...


    The one-meter-high figure walked out from the darkness of the street.


    Bloodbeard carried a patrolman who had died with his head tilted in his hands, followed by a few thieves with Ye Jackal and Blood Knife.


    "The Moon Lord hasn''t got the crystal fish yet, right?"


    Bloodbeard threw the corpse casually, and asked murderously: "Where is the thief?"


    "The thief is in the hotel in front, and the moon lord has not come out."


    The follower can''t stand back and take a step back.


    "Oh, it seems that the thief really has something to do with the stinky woman of the Moon Lord."


    The blood beard grinned and showed a yellow tooth, and the bloodshot eyes in his pupils expanded rapidly.


    The troubles these days have made his irritability almost overwhelming.


    "Boss, do we want to rush in and hit them by surprise." The tracker couldn''t help but urged Xiao Xiao.


    "You are right, you two take the lead and rush forward." The blood beard nodded in agreement with a grin.


    "Papa..."


    After he finished speaking, he drew out a long knife and patted the stalker and the cunning fox on the shoulders.


    "Huh? Are we the two?" The tracker''s face changed, and a panic flashed under his eyes.


    "Boss, only the powerful you can resist the Moon Lord."


    Sly Fox narrowed his eyes, pretending to be timid, and complained: "We are not the opponent of the Moon Lord at all."


    He was tight, his squinted eyes rolled, ready to escape at any time.


    "Are you rejecting me?" The smile on Bloodbeard''s face disappeared.


    "No... let''s go." The tracker gritted his teeth.


    only said one more word, and the two of them led to find the way.


    Cunning Fox has observed Bloodbeard for five years and understands if he refuses again.


    The next second, the head will fall to the ground.


    But the front is also dead, the Moon Lord is stronger than Bloodbeard, and there is absolutely no way out in front of him.


    Retreating is also dead, and the rest can only escape.


    The tracker and the sly fox walked to the hotel side by side. They looked at each other, and they knew what they were thinking.


    The sly fox opened his mouth silently, opening and closing silently: I called one, two, and three and fled separately.


    "Hmm!" The tracker nodded imperceptibly.


    one two Three.


    The sly fox''s mouth silently opened and closed three times as he walked.


    boom!


    The tracker slammed on the ground, and the whole person rushed out to the street on the left.


    While he was running, he opened his mouth and yelled: "The blood beard is..."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    The blood beard''s figure appeared behind the tracker in an instant, and a huge shadow enveloped his figure.


    "Boss, I..." The tracker''s face changed drastically, and he opened his mouth to explain.


    "Huh!"


    A knife light flashed.


    The blood beard flicked the blood from the long knife, turned his head and stared at the still sly fox.


    He said with a hoarse voice: "Not obedient? Playing clever?"


    "Don''t dare." Cunning Fox was so scared that sweat came out on his forehead.


    He is sure now, Bloodbeard hides most of his strength, and is definitely not a Tier 4 enhancer.


    Because Cunning Fox has hidden his strength on his own, and he appears to be a third-order mutant.


    Actually, he was a Tier 4 mutant as early as three years ago.


    "Go to the back." The blood beard grabbed the cunning fox by the neck and threw it behind him.


    He tilted his head, his bloodshot eyes, and stared at the three figures who did not know when they appeared at the entrance of the hotel.


    "Bloodbeard, I didn''t expect you to really dare to come to the Moon Lake Tribe." The moon lord pushed the red-haired girl and the maid back.


    "Mother, be careful." Yue Feiyan said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, you will get rid of the other party soon." Moon Lord walked forward with grace while pulling his sleeves.


    "Smelly woman, hand over my crystal fish."


    Bloodbeard raised his long knife and pointed it at the Moon Lord¡¯s neck, and said murderously: ¡°If you don¡¯t pay, I¡¯ll cut you off.¡±


    "You are still one of the few people who dare to talk to my mother like this."


    Moon Lord¡¯s charming and pretty face cooled down with the words.


    "Pretend to be."


    The blood beard shook his body, and rushed towards the moon lord in a stride, slashing the long knife against his neck.


    Wow!~


    The water flowed like a column, suddenly gushing from the ground, against the blood beard''s arm swinging the knife.


    "Death to the old lady."


    Moon Lord raised his white fist, jetting water from his elbow, and his fist hit the blood beard''s face like a cannon.


    boom!


    The blood beard face was sunken and deformed, and the whole person was thrown out, rolling out ten meters on the ground.


    "Boss," the thieves shouted in panic.


    "Bah! Where are you crying? Shut up." Bloodbeard quickly stood up, spitting out blood while cursing.


    He flicked a long knife and provocatively said: "Sure enough, a woman is a woman, and his fist is as weak as a child."


    "Wait for me to catch you, I must lock you up as a pet that produces water."


    Bloodbeard continued to provoke.


    He raised his hand and scratched the beard on his chin, his fingers drawn a long thin red line.


    "My mother hasn''t been angry for a long time." Moon Lord''s blue eyes flashed with cold light.


    She took the initiative to attack.


    step on step...


    Long, slender legs, moving gracefully and quickly.


    Wow!


    Moon Lord''s figure was quickly wrapped in water, and his hands condensed into two flowing water whips.


    slap~~


    The air exploded, and the water whip drew towards the blood beard.


    boom!


    Bloodbeard hid, and the ground was thrown into a crack by the water whip. If a person was drawn, he would not die or be disabled.


    "It is worthy of being the Awakener of Tier VI."


    He glanced at the crack in the ground, and suddenly tore the red line at the chin in his hand.


    àÔ!


    The red thread was torn off, a pair of lion ears appeared on the blood beard''s head, and the pupils were immediately full of blood...


    "Blood lion form."


    He roared, his figure doubled in an instant, flashed past the drawn water whip, and approached the moon lord.


    "Die." Bloodbeard slashed with a long knife.


    bash~~ Wow~~


    There was a splash of blood, and the water flow slowed for a while and rolled away the blood beard.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Moon Lord''s face was pale, her palms tightly covered her stomach, and blood leaked out between her five fingers.


    She was too careless. She did not expect that Bloodbeard had hidden her identity, and she was actually a mutant or a speed-type blood lion.


    "Mother." Yue Feiyan''s face changed drastically, and the flames all over his body were about to rush over.


    "Don''t come here." The Moon Lord stopped with a hoarse voice.


    "But..." Yue Feiyan has long developed an obedient consciousness, so she stopped and looked worriedly at her mother''s crumbling figure.


    "Don''t worry, I''m okay." The Moon Lord quickly used his power to block the blood in the wound.


    "Hahaha... Moon Lord, you are weaker than I thought."


    The blood beard flicked the blood from the long knife, and said contemptuously: "I just finished the water condensation today? Otherwise, how could I not be able to dodge this knife."


    He was a little bit lucky, Moon Lord Condensed Water consumed a lot of physical strength, otherwise he would have blasted his half-life by the first punch.


    Cunning Fox''s pupils tightened, watching the blood beard form with fear.


    ¡®It¡¯s actually a fifth-order mutant...no wonder...¡¯


    He now fully understands why the blood beard gives him a strong sense of crisis on weekdays, and it turns out that he is still a mutant.


    Cunning Fox glanced at the head of the tracker on the ground, and muttered, "I reminded you, don''t underestimate Bloodbeard."


    "The old lady was actually put together." The moon master shook his head dizzy.


    As she had done before, she should now lie on the bed and recover the physical strength consumed by the condensed water.


    "Moon Lord, hand over the crystal fish, I don''t need to kill you." Bloodbeard glanced at the flames rising from the distance of the tribe.


    The patrol and hunting team members who were led away will soon notice the movement here.


    He only has a short time to retreat.


    "Crystal fish? Hahaha...sigh...it hurts my old lady."


    Moon Lord suddenly burst into laughter, laughed until he got a wound in his stomach, and dared not laugh anymore.


    "What are you laughing at?" Bloodbeard''s grumpy temper came up again.


    In the past, in order to hide his identity and suppress the side effects of the blood lion mutation, now he no longer has to bear it.


    1.6¡¡ "I laugh at you...I''m a fool."


    Moon Lord suddenly pressed both hands on the ground, and shouted: "Water Cube."


    Wow!

 Chapter 48：

    A large number of water droplets appeared in the air and on the ground, quickly condensing towards the blood beard.


    A huge square of five meters by five meters, with the blood beard submerged in it.


    "Just stick to it a little longer." The moon lord forcibly resisted the dizziness coming from his head, biting his mouth and lips to refresh his mind.


    She manipulated the water flow in the Water Cube, causing Bloodbeard to lose power, so that he could only struggle in the water.


    "Boss." The thieves'' complexions changed drastically.


    Within a few seconds, the winner suddenly turned upside down.


    "Quickly, attack the Moon Lord." Cunning Fox reminded him with a cold call.


    "Let''s go." The Blood Knife and Ye Zhao rushed up immediately.


    "Opportunity is here." Guihu glanced at the people present and looked up in the direction of the hotel.


    He knew that the Moon Lord did not get the crystal fish, otherwise he would not be empty-handed.


    As for the eldest lady of the Yuetan tribe, a small wooden box in her hand cannot hold a crystal fish at all.


    The sly fox crossed everyone and rushed into the hotel. Now is the time to kidnap the thief.


    The crystal fish is very likely to be hidden in the rock pile outside the Moon Lake tribe, where the fierce beast spiders guard.


    He is not the opponent of the fierce beast spider, but threatening the thief to take the crystal fish is not easy.


    . . . . .


    Ps: [5/10] ask for customization, ask for subscription. .


    Chapter 62:


    Time goes back a few minutes ago.


    "Muliang, did you really consider marrying that red-haired woman just now?"


    Mino put his hand on his waist, pouting his mouth to express his dissatisfaction.


    Muliang wanted to marry each other in less than a day.


    The girl with rabbit ears lowered her head over her chest, and she was flat enough to see her toes. Isn''t she a bit bigger than her.


    In a few years, no one may be younger.


    "Humph~~" Liyue took off the mask and did not speak. She hummed twice, and stared at Mu Liang coldly with her arms around her chest.


    She knew Muliang earlier than the red hair... Yue Feiyan, how could she be willing to let people pick the fruit of "Victory" first.


    "Oho! Are my two princesses jealous?"


    Muliang raised his eyebrows, and said lightly, "It seems that I have to take some action."


    "Who...who is jealous." Liyue''s face flushed, and she put on the mask again shyly.


    "Vinegar? What is vinegar? I didn''t eat it?"


    Minuo was stunned, frowning his pretty eyebrows, and pouting, "Mu Liang, don''t want to change the subject."


    "Cough cough cough..." Mu Liang coughed slightly, looking helplessly at the girl with bunny ears who could put soy sauce on her mouth.


    He moved his hands, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth, and walked slowly towards the girls.


    "Muliang, you...what are you going to do?" Mino opened his small mouth and backed away in a panic.


    "Muliang, Mino is too young to..." Liyue nervously stopped in front of the rabbit-eared girl, shyly spreading her arms to block.


    "Too young?" Mu Liang was stunned, and his face had reacted strangely for 25 years.


    "You, didn''t you want to..." Liyue blushed and hung her head, shyly she couldn''t speak.


    "What are you thinking about? I just want to scratch you...itching."


    Muliang said, sticking out his hands, and quickly scratching at the girl''s armpit.


    "Hahaha... don''t..."


    Riyue laughed from tears from scratching her eyes, twisting her body to avoid the tickle.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?"


    Isn''t ¡¡¡¡ the torture I sent out first? Why did you guys start playing first?


    boom!


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open from outside.


    The joyous atmosphere froze.


    Cunning Fox put down his raised feet and looked at the hands of a man in the room, reaching out to the chest of a woman with a mask.


    He squinted his eyes and said with a sneer: "Thief, you will really enjoy it."


    "Misunderstanding, I am tickling it." Mu Liang put down his hands in distress.


    , another day of misunderstanding.


    "Whether you are tickling or having fun."


    The sly fox moved his hands and snarled impatiently: "You obediently follow me, and you will be fine if you hand the crystal fish to me, otherwise you will lack arms and legs. I don''t care much."


    The time he has now is very short. If he does not take away the thief before the Moon Lord and Bloodbeard finish their entanglement, he will have no chance to leave.


    "Huh!"


    Liyue turned over and quickly touched the longbow, and the long arrow struck the bowstring in an instant.


    "I''ve said it, you don''t need to suffer hardship if you obey your words." Cunning Fox shook his body, flashing left and right, rushing towards Muliang.


    He ran so fast that the white-haired girl couldn''t aim, ten fingers popped out of sharp claws.


    The cunning fox changes its claws. The nails are long and hard, and they can easily scratch the throat.


    "Come here."


    His claws grabbed Mu Liang''s throat, as long as he didn''t struggle, he wouldn''t die.


    "It''s really fancy."


    Muliang launched "Mimicry¡¤Scaly Hardening", and his arms spread like three-color "electronic circuit diagrams".


    boom!


    punched it, and the sly fox in the hammer pounced on his face.


    The bridge of the nose was broken, and the teeth were mostly broken.


    "Impossible..." Before the shock was finished, Cunning Fox fainted to death.


    "Nothing is impossible." Mu Liang squatted down, picked up the sly fox''s back collar, and walked outside the hotel with his backhand.


    Not long ago, he felt the fluctuation of the water element outside, and some roars.


    Muliang originally had the mentality that more is worse than less, and he was going to tease the two girls, but he didn''t expect that the other party would come to the door.


    He murmured as he walked: "Isn''t that moon lord very strong? Why did he let the miscellaneous soldiers come up."


    Liyue stared at Mu Liang''s movements blankly, and reluctantly put down the bow and arrow in her hand.


    She turned her head to face the girl with rabbit ears, and whispered, "You stay in the room, I will go out and have a look."


    "Okay, be careful, it''s messy outside." Mino nodded obediently.


    "It''s okay." Liyue pursed her lips and smiled.


    She took the whole barrel of arrows with her, and rushed out of the hotel silently.


    at this time.


    rumbling...


    The flames soared into the sky, and fireballs blasted towards the blood knife and the night jackal.


    "Mother..." Yue Feiyan tightened her pink lips worriedly, sweating on her face, manipulating the flames to prevent the thieves from approaching her mother.


    "Give it up, the Moon Lord can''t hold on for long." Ye Zhao dodged from side to side, avoiding the rushing fireball.


    "A bunch of bugs." Yue Feiyan gritted his teeth and scolded, as a large ball of fire hurled over to force them back.


    She turned her head to look at her mother by the time interval, and saw that the Moon Lord was already kneeling on the ground, and the Water Cube was also crumbling.


    "Also, it''s almost..." Moon Lord''s physical strength and consciousness were reaching their limits at this time.


    The bleeding from the wound in her stomach has no extra power to block it.


    The condensation of the Water Cube is also about to disperse.


    "Facing with the two of us, you dare to be distracted." The blood knife split a ball of fire with a single blow, and rushed two meters in front of the red-haired girl.


    He learned the sword technique from Bloodbeard since he was a child, and he pursued fast and ruthlessly.


    "Go to hell." The blood knife held the long knife high, and slashed towards Yue Feiyan''s neck.


    "It''s over." Yue''s crimson eyes trembled, knowing that it was too late to hide.


    She gritted her teeth with a pale face, preparing to explode all the flames of stamina, and dragging the two in front of her to die together.


    ßÝ!


    A figure flew from the side and suddenly smashed the blood knife out.


    "Who?" Ye Zhao backed away quickly, fixed his eyes, and there were two figures standing at the entrance of the hotel.


    "Huhu~~" Yue Feiyan gasped, her body softened, and she almost sat on the ground like a duck.


    She supported the ground with both hands and tried her best to suppress the flames raging in her body.


    "You are really embarrassed." Mu Liang said leisurely.


    "who are you?"


    The blood knife pushed away the figure pressing on the body, and after a closer look, he knew that it was a cunning fox.


    The actions of the cunning fox just now, everyone present knows well, appearing here now means...


    He looked at the entrance of the hotel and said angrily: "You are the thieves."


    "Thief? Although I don''t know why you call me that."


    Muliang stepped forward and said faintly: "But, I am not very satisfied with this title."


    "This person is not easy." Ye Zhao retreated to the blood knife.


    "My father must be rescued." The blood knife''s eyes shone sharply.


    "Yue Feiyan, only one hundred elementary high-grade fierce beast spars are needed."


    Muliang came to the red-haired girl and said with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "For a price, I will help you solve them."


    "I..." Yue Feiyan''s dry pink lips opened slightly.


    Wow...


    Moon Lord could not sustain the Water Cube after all, and the water volume of the entire cube collapsed and dissipated.


    "Hahaha...cough cough..."


    The blood beard lay on the ground, panting, and laughed out the rest of his life: "Moon Lord, you finally can''t hold it anymore."


    "I promise you, no matter how many fierce beast spars are."


    Yue Feiyan grabbed Mu Liang''s arm and begged: "As long as I can save my mother."


    "As long as the beast spar is enough, there will be no problem." Mu Liang patted the back of the red-haired girl''s hand.


    He walked towards the blood beard, and the other party finally let him make a fortune. It was really "Blood¡¤Send Money Boy¡¤Beard".


    "Who are you? Come to die?" Bloodbeard stood up and stared at Mu Liang coldly.


    "He is the thief." 413 Blood Knife reminded in a low voice.


    "So daring, it turns out that you stole my things, and now you dare to show up in front of me."


    The blood beard had a hazy face, shaking the drops of water from his hair, and holding the long knife in his hand tightly.

 Chapter 49：

    "Stealing things? I usually only take things." Mu Liang came to Bloodbeard calmly.


    "Hand over my crystal fish, or I will put you in a life and death dilemma." Bloodbeard held up the long knife, preparing to cut off the broken arm in front of him.


    "Then it depends on your ability." Mu Liang beckoned with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s over, he actually dared to provoke the boss." Ye Jack shook his head gleefully.


    "àÍ......" The blood knife smiled contemptuously, feeling that everything was stable.


    "Be careful." Liyue had already locked the blood beard at this moment.


    "Die to me."


    The blood beard opened and slashed with a long knife.


    "There are so many flaws."


    Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed, his figure did not retreat but instead, he rushed into the face of Bloodbeard, striding forward, lifting his elbow to his heart.


    With a heart elbow, he instantly hit the blood beard''s heart.


    "àÛ......"


    The blood beard was flying up, and a blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Da!


    Muliang lifted his foot and stomped the ground, and a stone thorn suddenly bulged on the ground, facing the place where the blood beard fell.


    àÛ! !


    The rock pierced through the back of the blood beard and came out of the front I chest.


    "Fake, fake????" Blood Knife and Ye Zhao widened their eyes in horror, looking at the blood beard hanging on the spur of the rock armor in disbelief.


    "Just die, die?" Yue Feiyan was stunned.


    She felt a little dreamy, the whole process only took a few seconds, and the blood beard died like this?


    "Ahem..." The moon lord sat on his knees in duck style, looking at Mu Liang''s back with aqua-blue eyes.


    My mother, was actually protected one day.


    . . . . . .


    Ps: [6/10] Seeking self-subscription, seeking subscription. .


    Chapter 63


    "Papa..."


    "So many bells and whistles."


    Muliang clapped his hands relaxedly, and it turned out that the special killing technique in the army was more practical.


    "Die to me." The Blood Knife held the long knife and slashed towards Mu Liang.


    "ßÝ!"


    A long arrow came through the air, hitting the neck on the side of the blood knife.


    "Uh uh..." The blood knife staggered forward two steps, and finally fell to the ground weakly.


    "Escape." Ye Hao roared.


    He took the remaining little thieves and ran to the other side of the street.


    It¡¯s just, not a while later.


    "Ah..."


    There were several screams deep in the street.


    step on step...


    A rush of footsteps came from the street.


    à§à§à§...


    A member of the hunting team and patrol team wearing animal skin armor quickly appeared around.


    They guarded the Moon Lord and Yue Feiyan in the center.


    "So... when it ends?" Mu Liang spread his hands, not knowing how to complain.


    There is a finishing toucher, he is going to go back to the hotel.


    "Stop, don''t move."


    In an instant, several people stopped shouting.


    "Shut up all of you."


    Yue Feiyan had a pretty face and cursed: "He is our savior, what are you calling? Waiting for you to come and collect the corpses?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The yelling people were immediately at a loss, and they withdrew their weapons in a jealousy.


    "It seems that I will look for opportunities in the future." Mu Liang shrugged helplessly, thinking that he could try his limit.


    A few people in the hunting team didn''t know if it wasn''t for the red-haired girl to stop it.


    Muliang just took advantage of the situation and clashed with them and beat them all to test their strength.


    step on step...


    After a while, another team arrived.


    guards several gray-haired old people in the middle.


    "Where is the Moon Lord?"


    The great elder pushed aside the crowd and shouted nervously: "Is it okay?"


    "Here." The hunting team gave way to a passage.


    The elder ¡¡¡¡ waited for a few old people to hurriedly enter the guard circle, and saw the pale moon lord lying in Yue Feiyan''s arms, and the blood stains on the wound cloth on his belly.


    "How is the injury? Will it affect tomorrow''s water condensation?" The Great Elder asked anxiously.


    "Are you blind..." Yue Feiyan wrinkled her pretty face, glaring at her and wanted to curse.


    "Feiyan, don''t talk nonsense." The Moon Lord weakly shook his head to his daughter.


    She is injured now, if these old stubbornness make use of questions, they may not be able to protect her daughter.


    "Where''s the doctor? Come and have a check." The elder turned dark and shouted.


    He is not in the mood for the time being, he cares about the attitude of the red-haired girl.


    If there is a problem with the Moon Lord, the water stored in the Moon Lake Tribe will definitely not last long.


    The origin of the name of the Moon Lake Tribe is that there is a crescent-shaped water pool in the middle of the tribe, which is also the place where the water is stored.


    Yes, that pool hasn''t been full for a long time.


    "coming."


    A female doctor hurried over, and the more she checked her face, the more ugly she looked.


    She shook her head to everyone, and said solemnly: "The injury is very serious, and it will take a long time to recuperate."


    "Can''t you be cured quickly?" The elder stared hard.


    Rest, it means that water cannot be condensed.


    "I don''t have a good secret medicine." The female doctor dropped her head helplessly.


    She just knows a little bit of trauma treatment and some local treatments. She is not a doctor in the big city with an exclusive secret medicine.


    "Damn it." The elder hammered his thigh angrily.


    He turned his head to look at the old men around him, and asked in a deep voice, "What do you do now? What good do you have?"


    "What can we do? Or hurry up and let the moon master take a good rest."


    "The tribe will start saving water today."


    "The peripheral slave handymen, give a bowl of water two days, so that you can hold on for a few more days."


    "Okay, just follow this one."


    In a few words, a few old men gathered together to finish the discussion of the water conservation plan.


    "Is it all okay?" Mu Liang stood by, staring at the operations of several old men dumbfounded.


    said it was saving water, and it was completely deducting the water used by slave laborers.


    As for the water consumption of the rest of the people, I just used the phrase ¡®reduce water by one-third¡¯ and it passed.


    "this is the truth."


    Riyue helped the mask on her face, and said coldly: "Many tribes don''t care about the water used by the people below, and they can only share a little less water if some people die.


    "The world is wrong..." Mu Liang has seen once again the cruelty of the world of wasteland apocalypse.


    Environment forces people to lose their humanity, just to protect themselves.


    He would never be such a person.


    After the elders had discussed it, they began to preach to the Moon Lord.


    "Moon Lord, you should stay in the house tonight."


    "For things like catching thieves, let the people under you do it, otherwise, why do we raise so many people?"


    "If you do this now, the whole tribe will be short of water, do you know?"


    a series of accusations came out, they were really afraid that something happened to the Moon Lord, and the Moon Lake tribe would run out of water.


    "You old guys, shut up for me." Yue Feiyan roared angrily.


    The red-haired girl was so angry that smoke came out of her head. If she didn''t hold her mother, she would definitely hit it with a few fireballs.


    "Yue Feiyan, what is your attitude?"


    The big boss scowled and reprimanded loudly: "If you are a water system awakener, we people don''t have to worry about the tribe."


    "What is my attitude? You don''t look at your ugly faces."


    Yue Fei''s face was so angry that he ignored the winks of his mother.


    She raised her finger to the faces of several elders, tearing her face and shouting: "Just because you are worthy of saying that it is for the tribe, why don''t you see that you are also water awakeners? I will only rely on a bunch of bugs from my mother."


    "You, you are making trouble unreasonably." The old elder couldn''t help being said.


    His face was gloomy, and he asked in anger, "Yue Qinlan, look at the daughter you taught. This is how we talked to elders?"


    "How did you talk to my mother? My mother is the Lord of the Moon, the leader of the Moon Lake Tribe."


    Yue Feiyan is full of combat effectiveness, and he cursed hoarsely: "As for...how my mother taught me, of course it taught me how to scold some bugs."


    "You...you are unreasonable." The elder trembling his fingers, furiously flung his sleeves and left.


    Yes, he can''t really say that the red-haired girl, in order not to lose face, can only retreat temporarily.


    "She is too self-willed, let''s go too."


    The remaining elders looked at each other and left one after another, for fear that the red-haired girl would catch them and scold them.


    "What a...interesting person." Mu Liang laughed blankly.


    The sturdy red-haired girl again unexpectedly ran away all the elders by himself.


    "Is this fun?" Liyue muttered, staring at the red-haired girl with a comfortable face.


    "Ahem... you don''t want to learn." Mu Liang quickly dispelled the white-haired girl''s interest.


    A scene of a cold girl kicking in and cursing in the street, he felt that the style of painting collapsed after thinking about it.


    "Oh." Liyue''s silver-white eyes flickered.


    "Humph!" Yue Feiyan snorted proudly.

 Chapter 50：

    After she scolded her, she felt aggrieved over the years and suddenly became more comfortable.


    The red-haired girl was addicted to scolding just now and completely let go of herself. If it wasn''t for the old men to run away, she would have to scold for a while.


    "¡§¡¨ Cough cough..." The moon lord coughed slightly and rolled his eyes.


    She squirmed her bloodless lips, and said in a bad mood: "Fiyan, you want to offend everyone when the old lady can''t beat you now, right?"


    "They were too much, I scolded them."


    Yue Feiyan flattened her mouth aggrievedly, and said indignantly, "Mother, you are all injured. They still remember the water source. It''s really hateful."


    "Okay, the world of an adult is like this." The moon lord shook his head lightly and strenuously raised his hand to hold his daughter''s hand.


    The world of adults only talks about benefits. If it is useless, others may forget it in the blink of an eye.


    Why doesn''t she know her situation, if it weren''t for her ability to condense water and her strength, those old stubbornness would have ousted her from the position of the Moon Lord.


    "I don''t care about adults or adults. If they treat you like this, I will scold them again." Yue Feiyan curled his lips stubbornly.


    The red-haired girl doesn''t think too much, she just wants to protect her mother in this way.


    "Idiot daughter, I really don''t know what you are going to do in the future." The moon lord smiled dozingly.


    "What, why am I stupid?" Yue Feiyan pouted her mouth and became so cute and cute.


    "Um... how long do you have to sit on the ground? Isn''t it cold?" Mu Liang reminded quietly.


    If he didn¡¯t remind him, would the mother and daughter quarrel on the ground until dawn?


    "Ahem..." Moon Lord''s pale face was flushed with shame.


    She shook her daughter''s hand hard and reminded: "Feiyan, take me home."


    "Ok."


    Yue Feiyan was about to hug her mother hard, and found that her legs were numb.


    Her pretty face stiffened, her red eyes exuded pitiful, weakly said: "Mother, my feet are numb."


    "You, you are such an idiot." A touch of helplessness appeared on the charming face of the Moon Lord.


    Her pretty face flushed slightly, blinking her long eyelashes, weakly begging: "Your Excellency Muliang, can you please take me home?"


    "This...this is not good." Mu Liang hesitated.


    "Muliang, help me quickly."


    Yue Feiyan took the girl¡¯s unique charm, and said: "Hold my mother home, and I will get you the fierce beast spar."


    "No problem." Mu Liang stepped forward and picked up the moon lord.


    is light and soft, without any weight, the whole is soft and soft like a doll like flowing water.


    "àÓ~~" The moon lord was relying on Mu Liang, and the man''s unique breath greeted him.


    Her pale cheeks were flushed and prolonged.


    I don¡¯t know why, the Moon Lord doesn¡¯t hate this kind of breath, and the smell is completely different than other people can smell.


    "I''ll bring Mino here." Riyue glanced at a dumb woman.


    She was worried that Mu Liang would go to the central area alone.


    "Good," Mu Liang said softly.


    . . . . . .


    Ps: [7/10] Ask for automatic subscription, ask for subscription. .


    Chapter 64:


    "Huh? Mu...sir, what are you doing with this auntie?"


    As soon as Minor came out of the hotel, he made a crit when he opened his mouth.


    "A...Auntie???" Moon Lord''s charming expression froze, as if his heart was pierced by''a wooden arrow with Auntie written on it.''


    She turned her head and smiled and looked at the girl with bunny ears, a little urge to pull her ears.


    "My mother is injured, so please trouble Mu Liang to give her a hug." Yue Feiyan winked at the rabbit-eared girl quickly.


    Her mother is a little concerned about her age, and she will be recorded in a small animal skin notebook.


    "Oh, is the auntie hurt badly?" Mino asked with a pretty face full of concern.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh, you can call me Moon Lord, or sister Yue."


    Moon Lord smiled and reminded with a ¡®kind¡¯ face: ¡°I¡¯ve been called auntie all the time. This will make me look older.¡±


    "But..." Mino''s blue eyes flashed a sly.


    "Ahem... Yue Feiyan, lead the way."


    Muliang''s mouth twitched, and his eyes turned to look at the moon lord who was grabbing his tickled little hand.


    Then let the rabbit-eared girl line up with the charming woman, he is the one who suffers.


    "Hmm, come with me." Yue Feiyan quickly led the way.


    Muliang hugged the moon lord and walked behind in a''princess hug'' posture, and finally followed by the two girls.


    "Minuo, you were so brave just now." Liyue praised as she walked beside the rabbit-eared girl.


    Then she asked curiously: "Why didn''t you be timid just now?"


    "I was inexplicably upset when I saw Mu Liang hugging that auntie." Mino pursed his small mouth, so upset that it overwhelmed the sense of timidity.


    Mingming, she and Mu Liang have known each other for the longest time, and they have never been hugged like this.


    "Indeed...a bit unhappy. 413" Liyue raised her head and looked at Mu Liang''s back.


    Then, she was even more upset.


    "Ahhhhhh...something fun." The corner of Moon Lord''s mouth curled.


    With her strength, of course, she can hear the murmur of the two girls behind.


    Moon Lord turned his head slightly, faced the two girls with a smile, and blinked their blue eyes provocatively at the girls.


    Yes, she was revenge and provoked the rabbit-eared girl, so she actually called her aunt.


    "I''m so angry." Mino puffed up his mouth, angry like a squirrel.


    "Damn old woman." Liyue gritted her teeth.


    "old woman?"


    The moon became so angry that the corners of her eyes trembled, and she suddenly gave birth to a plan.


    She opened her mouth and silently challenged the girls with her mouth: I was held by Mu Liang, envious? You must have never been hugged by him.


    Understand in seconds.


    Minuo and Riyue instantly understood what the moon''s mouth meant to express.


    "Damn it, she still has the strength to provoke us, she clearly has the strength to go by herself, I want to go over and expose her."


    Mino was so angry that his rabbit ears were all exploded into a big''V'' shape, and he was about to step forward in a huff.


    "Don''t, she really can''t move." Liyue quickly grabbed the rabbit-eared girl.


    She glanced at the graceful moon lord weirdly, who would have thought of having a childish side.


    "Hmph!" The moon lord saw the white-haired girl''s weird gaze, and made a triumphant hum.


    "What''s wrong? Did you hurt you?" Mu Liang pretended not to know the alignment of the three.


    "No, it''s okay." The moon master''s aqua blue eyes flashed with a trace of panic, and he shook his head pretentiously.


    "Do I need to go slower?" A smile flashed under Mu Liang''s eyes.


    "No need." The moon master shook his head quickly, and stopped teasing the two girls behind.


    "Pretend to be." Mino tugged his rabbit ears angrily.


    "Forbearance first, we will leave tomorrow."


    Liyue looked at the ears of the girl with bunny ears, and really wanted to ask: Does your ear hurt if you pull it like this?


    "Oh." Mino nodded sullenly.


    The innocent girl with rabbit ears failed for the first time against a black woman with a black belly.


    step on step...


    , under the guard of the hunting team, entered the house in the central area of ??the tribe.


    "Just put my mother on this bed." Yue Feiyan led a few people into the bedroom.


    "Okay." Mu Liang gently put the Moon Lord on the bed.


    "Mother, are you okay." Yue Feiyan looked at her worriedly.


    The red-haired girl didn''t know that just now, her mother was still willing to tease the two girls.


    "Let''s go out first." Mu Liang took the two girls out and made room for the Moon Lord to treat the wounds.


    "Good." Mino nodded obediently.


    When she turned around, she spit out her little fragrant tongue to the moon lord.


    "Hehe...It''s so cute." Moon Lord saw it sharply, and suddenly laughed.


    The next second will be a tragedy.


    "His...It hurts..." She pulled the wound.


    "You are so hurt, still in the mood to laugh?"


    Yue Feiyan is a little confused about her mother''s current state.


    She reached her hand and touched her mother''s forehead, and said, "Did you hurt your head? Why is it a little weird today."


    I have been injured before, but none of them is as weird as today.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-h-thor-nothing?"


    "Stop acting, I won''t be fooled." Yue Feiyan curled his lips in disgust.


    Do you still think of her as a fourteen-year-old girl?


    Now that she is seventeen years old, she won''t be fooled anymore.


    "Cut... it''s not fun to grow up face." The moon master lowered his arm and curled his lips boringly.


    "Play?" Yue Feiyan''s mouth trembled.


    She was helping to treat the wound further, and she couldn''t help herself when she heard this.


    "Hey...Idiot daughter, you have to be a little bit stronger, I can''t take it anymore."


    Moon Lord sucked in pain, her charming face wrinkled.


    "The pain is right, it means you haven''t broken." Yue''s scarlet eyes flashed with distress.


    Her mouth was not forgiving and criticized: "Mother, I sometimes seriously suspect that you were born for fun."


    "Ahem...who said that?" The moon lord coughed softly.


    She silently looked at the red-haired girl with her head down and bandaged, and couldn''t help sighing in her heart: My daughter, the debt owed by my sister is for you to pay.


    Don''t tease you, I feel unwilling to think about it.


    She is a woman who has never been in love or married, but she actually has a daughter.


    Damn it, my twin sister, you are pursuing the truth alone, you left me with a daughter and ran away.


    What else, my daughter is your daughter.


    "Who said that? I still want to ask you."


    Yue Feiyan carefully bandaged the wound and put on new clothes for the Moon Master.


    "Nothing, I don''t think you are too dull." Moon Lord''s aqua-blue eyes looked erratic left and right.

 Chapter 51：

    I can''t say that she is too boring, every time I see the red-haired girl''s angry face, I feel cute inexplicably.


    "Huh! I''m not dull." Yue Feiyan''s pretty face softened.


    It turned out that my mother was playing tricks on her because she was unhappy.


    "Let Mu Liang come in, I have something I want to talk to him." The Moon Lord said with a graceful temperament.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan checked the wound again before going out to call someone.


    A little while.


    Muliang led the two young girls into the bedroom, and saw the pale moon master on the bed, feeling like a sick beauty.


    At this time, after the Moon Lord changed into new clothes, he was not as embarrassed as before.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, I made you laugh."


    Moon Lord is graceful and generous, pursing his pale lips slightly, and gratefully said: "Thank you for your help."


    "No thanks, this is a deal." Mu Liang waved his hand with a smile.


    Suddenly, he thought that the blood beard was running towards the crystal fish, that is, running towards him.


    So... Is the woman in front of him helping him with the knife?


    "A deal?"


    Moon Lord raised his slender aqua-blue eyebrows, and said softly: "Then, Your Excellency Muliang, would you like to make a deal with me?"


    "Well, if you said you asked me to marry Yue Feiyan, stop making jokes like this."


    Muliang took the lead to block it, letting this black-bellied woman be the direction of the demon.


    "What? No one wants me to say the same." Yue Feiyan stared at her angrily.


    What do you mean by marrying me, stop making jokes? Am I bad?


    Riyue and Minuo looked at each other and shouted in their hearts: "That''s too right."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh? I didn''t even want to say this. Is it possible that Your Excellency Muliang really likes my stupid daughter?"


    Moon Lord''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and he looked at Mu Liang and Yue Feiyan with interest.


    She nodded softly, and said lazily: "Look carefully, you guys are very good match."


    "One, point, also, no, fair, match." Mino hid behind the white-haired girl, making a dull voice every word.


    Rizuki gave the rabbit-eared girl a thumbs up in her heart: It''s beautiful.


    "Just...yes." Yue Feiyan nodded dullly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?" Moon Lord twitched, the smile on his face froze.


    My stupid daughter, if it wasn''t for my old lady who couldn''t move because of the pain, I would pull you to sleep on your stomach today.


    "Ahem... Um, Moon Lord, what deal did you just say you want to make?" Mu Liang turned the topic around forcibly.


    Let the Moon Lord continue, the three girls around him are about to explode again.


    . . . . . . .


    Ps: [8/10] ask for customization, ask for subscription. .


    Chapter 65:


    "Deal."


    Yue''s main voice faintly asked: "Your Excellency Muliang, what do you think of the Yuetan tribe?"


    "Yuetan tribe is pretty good, with enough people and big enough land." Mu Liang thought about several advantages at will.


    "Really? I want to hear the truth, not such perfunctory words." The moon lord lifted up his snowy chin.


    "The truth, are you sure?" The smile at the corner of Mu Liang''s mouth disappeared.


    "Of course, you can comment." Moon Lord''s aqua blue eyes flashed earnestly.


    "In my opinion, the Yuetan tribe will perish sooner or later, and the time will be soon." Mu Liang said astonishingly.


    "Muliang, what are you talking nonsense?" Yue Feiyan exploded, her red eyes shining with fire.


    suddenly said that her home was going away.


    "Feiyan, don''t interrupt Your Excellency Muliang." The Moon Lord''s voice slightly raised ~ high drink stop.


    "Oh." Yue Feiyan bit her lips and shrank her neck aggrievedly-.


    "Sorry, please continue, Your Excellency Muliang."


    Moon Lord lowered his head apologetically, stopped for a moment, raised his head and said: "Please speak boldly, I want to hear comments that you can''t hear from others."


    "Since you have said so, then I''m not welcome."


    Muliang is not accustomed to people, although sometimes it is more gentle, but it is also very scary to be serious.


    "Please speak." Moon Lord''s eyes were bright.


    "First of all, the way the Yuetan tribe exists makes me feel unbelievable. It actually depends on one person for its existence."


    Muliang crossed his arms and said lightly: "As long as this person doesn''t exist, the Moon Lake Tribe will be completely destroyed."


    "I think you understand it too, the true portrayal is just like tonight."


    Muliang glanced at the red-haired girl, admiringly said: "Tonight, I think Yue Fei Yan is right to curse. Some people are just blood-sucking bugs."


    "Hmph! It was originally." Yue Feiyan raised her white chin proudly.


    "Like tonight, you are injured and fell, and the people in the tribe are not looking for other hope."


    Muliang''s black eyes flashed with sarcasm: "On the contrary, I blame you, and I want to wait for you to heal, and then draw your''blood'' life."


    He paused, and his tone was full of warnings: "This mode is pathological. If you don''t change this state, you will soon die."


    "Dead? How could it be?" Yue Feiyan Aojiao''s face stiffened, and she looked over in disbelief.


    "Don''t look at me like this, your mother should know it best." Mu Liang raised an index finger and pointed at the black-bellied woman.


    "Mother, is what Mu Liang said is true?" Yue''s crimson red eyes trembled in panic.


    "It''s not so exaggerated, it just makes me tired."


    Moon Lord Shuilan''s eyes were half-squinted, and his mouth was pursed with a smile: "How could I die.". ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡.


    "I don''t believe it, you fainted several times before."


    Yue Feiyan''s small face turned pale, and she trembled: "Moreover, you fainted more and more times."


    "Really, I have a good rest this time, and I can completely recuperate."


    Yue''s main tone is full of confidence, but the bitterness that flashes through his eyes is very good.


    "Hmph, I will stare at you."


    Yue Feiyan sucked on her sour nose, with a hoarse voice: "You will lie in bed these few days."


    "Yes, I listen to you." The Moon Lord''s pretty face was full of helplessness.


    She turned to look at Mu Liang, her aqua-blue eyes flashed with pleading, and her voice was weak and asked: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, how should we reform?"


    "Actually, I have no good way." Mu Liang sighed.


    He knows too little about the surroundings and can''t give very good advice.


    "Just give a little suggestion." The Moon Lord lowered his head weakly.


    "Then I will say a little bit of unique insights."


    Muliang saw that the black-bellied woman was already very tired, and said quickly: "First, the tribe can''t raise idlers for nothing. It''s okay to let them do some handicrafts that they can.


    Second, find out the characteristic properties or technology of the tribe.


    Third, send a caravan to do business outside, instead of shutting the door at home with the only bit of water.


    Fourth, find a new source of water.


    ...


    Twelfth, reform the Yuetan tribe''s authority, so that too many people are not allowed to interfere in the distribution of water sources. "


    A series of twelve suggestions made the few people who were present stunned.


    "Is this a little opinion?" The Moon Lord muttered to herself blankly, many insights she had never thought of.


    She was a little suspicious of herself, and fell into her own denial: Perhaps, I was wrong when I took over the position of Moon Lord.


    I am not suitable to be a month lord at all. The leader of the tribe should be a capable person.


    "These are some of my thoughts, you don''t need to listen to them all."


    Muliang saw the black-bellied woman at a loss, and couldn''t help but explain: "Everyone has their own management model, you don''t need to force others to accept the model."


    "No, you are right."


    Moon Lord slowed down and said softly: "I think the Moon Lake Tribe does what you say, at least it is much better than it is now."


    "Don''t be eager to change. If you are too eager, big things will happen." Mu Liang reminded quickly.


    Many of the insights he mentioned involve the power of tribal elders. Once there is a backlash, black-bellied women may be imprisoned as ¡®auspicious water-producing babies¡¯.


    "I''m not a fool." The Moon Lord rolled his eyes charmingly.


    "..." Mu Liang''s mouth twitched, and the charm of this mature woman was so amazing.


    The Moon Lord¡¯s pretty face was serious and solemn, and said: "Your Excellency Muliang, the deal I mentioned before, I want to talk to you now."


    "Just tell me." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, I wonder if you can stay, where is the moon lord of the Moon Lake Tribe?"


    Moon Lord showed an elegant smile, and solemnly said: "I think the Moon Lake Tribe needs a man with insight like you to lead it."


    "Huh eh?"


    Rizuki, Mino, and Yue Feiyan widened their eyes simultaneously, making incredible sounds of surprise.


    "Don''t be kidding me." Mu Liang''s expression was taken aback, and then he waved his hand with a wry smile.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh to be true.


    She is really tired and needs someone to take the load on her shoulders.


    "I refuse." Mu Liang couldn''t get it right, so he refused.


    He won''t go to support the entire tribe.


    Muliang knows that he is not such a great person, he is a little selfish, and if he is capable, he may show a little kindness.


    But, let him be a water supply machine?


    Sorry, Mu Liang would rather live alone.


    "...I see." The moon lord was silent for a while before nodding blankly.


    In fact, she knew that she was likely to be rejected, but she was not willing to give it a try.


    Starting from the hotel, the moon lord saw that Mu Liang was a water system awakener, and he wanted to give up his position to cultivate the next generation of moon lords.


    Otherwise, do you really think she would make fun of her daughter at will? It''s all her temptation.


    On the way, the moon lord heard the conversation between the two girls, indicating that the day was about to leave.


    Therefore, she will be so aggressive now, otherwise she will have to observe for dozens of days before she will give up the position of the moon master.


    "Really don''t try the current month lord?" Yue Qinlan was a little unwilling.


    She didn''t wait for Mu Liang to speak, and then wittyly said: "My stupid daughter is the wife of the next generation of moon lord."


    "Mother, you''re here again." Yue Feiyan reluctantly covered her slightly flushed face.


    "No need." Mu Liang looked at Moon Lord''s aqua blue eyes, and could see a trace of seriousness and entanglement.


    He has a mobile home like Rock Tortoise, there is no need to take over a mess.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 52：

    "And... it''s possible, you don''t think about it anymore." Yue Zhi blinked his left eye profoundly.


    Riyue couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she saw it.


    She whispered in a low voice: "It''s really like a fox-shaped mutant who can seduce people."


    "No, I can''t manage a moon lake tribe."


    Muliang shook his head lightly. It is not so easy for Chinese and Americans.


    It''s not that there is no home.


    "Well, you can go back and think about it." The Moon Lord sighed.


    "Then we will retire first." Mu Liang nodded slightly, then turned and walked outside.


    Riyue and Minuo followed out.


    "Feiyan, go and send the fierce beast spar to Muliang." The moon lord weakly ordered.


    After she finished talking about the things she was thinking about, her repressed feeling of sleepiness and pain invaded.


    "ZZzzzz~~"


    only a few seconds.


    Moon Lord fell into a deep sleep, and made a small ¡®snoring¡¯ sound delicately, and the slender eyebrows trembled occasionally.


    "Okay~" Yue Feiyan replied in a small volume.


    She came to the bed lightly and helped the Moon Lord cover the quilt before turning around and leaving the room.


    Yue Feiyan came to the lobby.


    She smiled apologetically to the three of Mu Liang: "Sorry, my mother is sometimes...willful."


    ........


    "It''s okay, she is...interesting."


    Muliang wanted to use the word ¡®charm¡¯, but it¡¯s a bit inappropriate to say it in front of his daughter.


    "She is a wicked person." Yue Feiyan couldn''t help but complain.


    "Wait for a moment, I will get you the fierce beast spar."


    After she finished speaking, she found that it was a bit bad, so she left a sentence and ran to another room.


    "Evil taste?" Riyue tilted her head and nodded in agreement.


    "Auntie''s personality is a bit...black." Mino''s words are poorly expressed in color.


    "It''s a black belly." Mu Liang silently completed.


    Just when the three of them complained about the Moon Lord, Yue Feiyan came back with a bag of fierce beast spar.


    "Here, one hundred junior high-grade fierce beast spar, only a lot more." Yue Feiyan handed it over boldly.


    "it is good."


    Muliang accepted it and said softly: "Then we will go back to the hotel."


    "I have a spare room in my house, do you want to stay?" Yue Feiyan looked forward with her red eyes open.


    "No, that would be too troublesome for you." Mu Liang shook his head with a faint smile.


    Since I have rejected them, don''t bother them anymore.


    "Okay." A trace of sadness flashed across Yue''s crimson red eyes.


    The friends she finally made, want to talk more.


    Yes, the red-haired girl considers the three Muliang who are standing together as friends.


    "Tomorrow, you can come to us." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Then it''s settled. Tomorrow I will bring you news from the master of your portrait."


    Yue Feiyan showed a happy smile.


    "Well, it''s settled." Mu Liang gave a thumbs up.


    When he walked to the door, he paused, turning his head lightly and leaving a sentence.


    "If your mother wakes up, please tell her: If you can''t stay any longer, you can choose to be selfish and live for yourself."


    Yue Feiyan stood at the door blankly, this sentence echoed in his mind.


    Be selfish and live for yourself?


    Why can''t you stay?


    won''t you always be fine?


    The red-haired girl was a little dazed, looking at the three people who disappeared into the darkness, she had the urge to ask loudly.


    "Forget it, it''s the same to ask tomorrow."


    "Aha~~" Yue Feiyan yawned sleepily.


    She walked to her mother''s room, and she was ready to lie on the bed tonight.


    lest mother need help to find her in the middle of the night.


    . . . . . .


    Ps: [9/10] ask for customization, ask for subscription. In.


    66.Chapter 66


    On the way back to the hotel, quietly.


    Occasionally, a patrol team passed by, holding a torch and taking a closer look at the clothes of the three of Mu Liang, they all retreated with a ¡®no¡¯.


    Liyue endured it for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but asked: "Muliang, why don''t you want to be the Lord of the Moon?"


    "I thought you would endure until when you would ask." Mu shook his head with a smile.


    He did not immediately answer the white-haired girl, but asked a question: "What do you think is the benefit of being the leader of the Yuetan tribe?"


    "The advantage, of course, is that there is no need to starve, someone is protected, and there is a lot of water to drink." Liyue Quwan pointed out the benefits.


    "Rizuki, these benefits..."


    Minuo raised his hand like a child, and the weak reminded: "We also have it at the back of Xiao Xuanwu."


    "Uh...I seem to understand." Riyue thought about it for a while before figuring it out.


    Yes, the home of Xiao Xuanwu''s back already has many things that others can''t expect.


    "The answer, you must know it."


    Muliang stretched and lazily said, "Then I don''t need to answer you."


    "Hmm." Riyue pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Muliang, when shall we return to Xiao Xuanwu tomorrow." Mino asked crisply.


    Less than a day after she left, she already missed the home of Xiao Xuanwu''s back a bit.


    "It depends on the situation, don''t worry." Mu Liang''s black eyes flickered.


    Liyue stopped and said softly, "Muliang, I want to find my companion now."


    She originally wanted to find Yu Fei''er after nightfall, but she didn''t expect a series of things to happen later, and it was almost midnight now.


    "Do you need us to accompany you?" Mu Liang raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Huh?" Riyue moved slightly, then shook her head and said, "No, her place is relatively small."


    If she takes two people there, she is afraid that something bad will happen.


    "Well then, be careful yourself." Mu Liang exhorted.


    "Yes." Riyue nodded obediently.


    "We will go back first, and you will come back soon."


    Muliang took the girl with rabbit ears to the hotel.


    Liyue stayed in place and watched the two disappear into the ¡®shadow¡¯, turning around lightly into an alley.


    She walked in a dark corner, her eyes already showing the talent ¡®Eagle Eye¡¯, looking for possible marks left by the corner.


    Since drinking "Angel Tears", the "Void Ghost Infection" has been contained, and using the ¡®Void Ghost Talent¡¯ will not increase erosion.


    "Yufel, the woman, did you forget to mark it again?"


    Riyue looked around, but couldn''t find the unique mark of the ¡®Team of Four¡¯.


    marks the meaning of a pattern that only the ¡®Team of Four¡¯ can understand.


    Every time I go to a new place, I will stay: I''m here, I''m leaving, I''m staying, what hidden place I''m in... Wait for easy-to-remember marks.


    The ¡¡¡¡ mark stays in the corner of the wall and is often covered by dust, so if you stay long enough, you should always come out and leave the mark.


    However, if you go far away, you must leave a very obvious mark in an obvious place.


    Riyue searched for a circle, but didn''t find any signs, not even the obvious signs far away.


    She suddenly thought of a possibility, and she was astonished: "Will Yufeier have not come out of hiding since I left last time?"


    "Nothing will happen, right." Liyue''s face became serious.


    Thinking of this possibility, she galloped up in the darkness, and came to the outer border where the slave stayed and the inner border where the tax citizen stayed.


    The white-haired girl scanned her surroundings vigilantly. After seeing no one, she quickly entered an alley.


    "Bah~~" Liyue knocked out the few people sleeping in the alley and stopped in the middle of the alley.


    "click~~"


    She wiped the corner of the wall, found a covered wooden board, and opened it carefully.


    "You Feier, are you there?" Liyue whispered to the cave entrance.


    Quiet, no one answered.


    "Will you leave the Moon Lake Tribe after forgetting to leave the mark?"


    Riyue frowned her snow-white eyebrows, and decided to go down and take a look.


    She glanced vigilantly again, and a short body entered the hole against the wall.


    The white-haired girl closed the plank back with her backhand, and pulled a rope next to it. On the wall outside the plank, the dust that had been piled up in advance slipped down and covered the plank again.


    "There is a strange smell, Yu Fei Er, a confused woman, can''t do any experiment and didn''t clean it up, right?"


    Liyue wrinkled Qiong''s nose and waved her hand in front of her nose.


    She lifted the blackout curtain in front of her eyes, and a bright light came into her eyes, which immediately stunned her.


    A familiar blond figure is sleeping on a messy tabletop.


    "So I fell asleep." Liyue relaxed herself.


    She looked around and found a lot of wooden bowls, barrels, and wooden boxes piled up.


    These things are Yu Fei Er''s treasures, and only she can understand the contents.


    "I have stayed for at least twenty days, this woman is not afraid of being silly." Liyue couldn''t help but vomit distressedly.


    She pulled a piece of animal skin that was thrown aside, and draped it lightly on Yu Fei''er.


    "Huh?" Yu Feier felt strange for an instant, her golden eyes narrowed, her figure twisted, and a bewildered fist came.


    "It''s me." Liyue''s voice fell, and her dirty fist stayed in front of her nose.


    As long as it goes slowly for half a second, the white-haired girl¡¯s nose will be squashed.


    "It turned out to be Satsuki."


    Yu Feier blinked her golden eyes blankly when she heard the sound.


    Next second.

 Chapter 53：

    She rubbed her eyes, then slowly looked at the white-haired girl with the mask in front of her.


    "who are you?"


    Youfeier Liu''s eyebrows slanted, and she coldly shouted: "My house Xiaoyueyue can''t be so clean and still wearing such beautiful clothes."


    "Really... why are you always so confused." Riyue took off the mask helplessly, revealing a headache.


    "Oh! It''s Satsuki."


    Youfeier''s serious expression was completely thrown aside, and she opened her arms and hugged it joyfully.


    "Wait..." Liyue opened her silver-white eyes slightly, smelling a heavy odor.


    "Wow! Satsuki is so fragrant now, so white and tender."


    Youfeier held the white-haired girl and rubbed her cheeks vigorously, like a small animal playing around.


    "Oh~~" Riyue had an expression of irreverence on her face, letting Yu Fei''er rub her cheek.


    This confused woman loves this.


    "Okay, hello!" Riyue pulled away the enthusiastic and confused woman.


    She looked at Yu Fei Er who was in a daze, and said angrily: "Aren''t you stupid under here?"


    "How can I be stupid? I still have to study medicines for the treatment of ¡®virtual ghost¡¯s infection¡¯..." Yu Fei¡¯er replied naturally and seriously.


    "How many days have you stayed here?" Riyue asked curiously.


    She didn''t care about being stupid or not, otherwise this confused blonde woman would not be bored if she could talk to her for a day.


    "Twenty-three days." Youfeier blurted out.


    "I don''t know that you are so confused, you can remember the numbers so accurately." Liyue murmured on a familiar topic.


    "Why can''t I remember the numbers? The numbers are very simple." Yu Feier was a little puzzled.


    "Why do I talk about this topic again?" Riyue patted his forehead sadly.


    She looked at the burrow that was about to be filled with things, and asked in confusion, "Why are you staying here all the time? Aren''t there other burrows?"


    Every time the ¡®four-person squad¡¯ has to stay in a place long enough, it will find some natural burrows to transform it into a hidden safe house.


    Yuetan tribe has three safe houses, one is located outside the Yuetan tribe, and the other is the one used now.


    "It''s too much trouble, I don''t want to move things." Yu Fei Er flat mouth.


    "The jerky and water put here should have been eaten long ago, why don''t you have something to eat if you don''t go out?"


    Rizuki asked in surprise, wanting to know how his companion lived.


    Especially the confused blond woman in front of her, if she is not careful, she will do stunned things.


    "I dug a hole from here and went to the house above to get something to eat."


    Youfeier pointed to the side of the hole, looking like "I went to my own house to get something to eat."


    "???" Liyue''s pretty face was dazed, staring blankly at the one-meter-wide hole in the side soil wall.


    She remembers that the upper part of the side should be the home of a small hunting team leader.


    Riyue really couldn''t help being curious, and asked, "So, how long have you taken the meat and water?"


    "It''s not a long time, I took it three times in total."


    1.6¡¡ Yu Fei''er chatted about this, and said with a little bit of contentment: "I took them separately every three days, every six days, and every eight days. He couldn''t hold me at all. I really thought I would be so stupid to take them every day. ."


    "If you take things at a time, won''t they all move away, right?" Riyue pursed her pink lips, thinking of a possibility.


    "Yes, it''s too much trouble to always go out to find food."


    Yu Fei''er nodded of course, as if ¡®I don¡¯t go out very much¡¯.


    "Then he is really unlucky." Liyue twitched the corner of her mouth, inexplicably silent for a second for this hunting team leader.


    "Unlucky? He was very energetic, making noise on it every day, yelling and annoying."


    Youfeier frowned, and said a little bit distressed: "It made me unable to concentrate on experiments during the day."


    "Who do you think caused the damage?" Liyue rolled her eyes and murmured.


    "I don''t know who it is." Yu Fei''er blinked her golden eyes blankly.


    "There is no one, he is not good." Liyue''s forehead was a little numb.


    She had only been out for more than ten days, and she couldn''t cope with this confused blond woman.


    . . . . . . .


    Ps: [10/10] Ask for automatic subscription, ask for support. .


    Chapter 67:


    midnight.


    Wei Geng returned home from shifts during the night, thinking of some of the conversations he heard during patrols.


    His mood suddenly became irritable.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The wife greeted her and took the animal skin armor and the long knife.


    "Su''er, who in the world stole my meat?"


    Wei Geng''s middle-aged face was flushed with irritability, and he walked around in the living room.


    Some of the meat and water he had finally accumulated was stolen within a few days.


    And, more than once, but three times in a row, did the thief live in their house?


    "I don''t know, I have always guarded meat and water."


    Su''er rubbed her temples a little bit distressed, and said with a sad face: "It''s just that when I was sleepy, after squinting for a while, I woke up and found that the meat and water were gone."


    "This **** thief is thinking about our house. I went to find out. No one else has been stolen." Wei Geng gritted his teeth when he said it.


    He finally got promoted and became one of the captains of the hunting team.


    The treatment was raised, and the house was patronized by thieves three times, and he almost became a joke in the hunting team.


    "What should I do? If it is stolen, we won''t be able to store much food." Su''er glanced worriedly at the inner room.


    "I turn over the house again, I don''t believe I can''t find a place where the thief hides."


    Wei Geng is not stupid. He was stolen three times in a row. He squatted outside and didn''t catch anyone, indicating that the thief was very likely to be hiding in his house.


    The most unlikely thought was removed by him, and now I think about it the more likely it is.


    25¡¡¡¡ Wei Geng felt terrified when he thought of this. A thief was hiding under his nose. It was too dangerous.


    "I''ll help too." Su''er rolled up his sleeves and turned the cabinet for a while.


    She couldn''t bear to be lonely, and began to chat with the eldest family at a short time: "Husband, when will the injury of the moon lord be healed?"


    "I heard it will take a long time." Wei Geng sighed.


    The Moon Lord is the lifeblood of the Moon Lake Tribe. If something goes wrong, everyone will leave their homes.


    "I think Moon Lord is very pitiful, every day the condensation water is exhausted." A trace of distress flashed through Su''er''s eyes.


    As one of the maid of the Moon Lord, she knows some things.


    "..." Wei Geng was silent, and his hands turning over the cabinet stopped.


    He looked at the messy house, inexplicably a little bit ashamed, he was arrogant about ordering meat and water.


    Moon Lord was for the livelihood of a tribe, so tired that he fainted.


    "Husband, what''s wrong with you?" Su''er asked suspiciously.


    "It''s okay." Wei Geng shook his head, then turned the boxes and cabinets, but his movements were very slow.


    He asked casually: "Su''er, do you say that the Moon Lord treats us well?"


    "Of course, there would be no Moon Lake Tribe without the Moon Lord." Su''er replied without even thinking about it.


    "If, I said if..." Wei Geng has reached his middle-aged bearded face, and he is struggling with what he wants to say at this time.


    "Husband, it''s okay if you don''t want to say it." Su''er put both hands on the face of her childhood sweetheart who grew up with her.


    The two have been together for thirty-five years, and they all know what their small expressions mean.


    "Oh~~ I am ashamed." Wei Geng thought of the command from above not long ago.


    He vaguely felt that there was some change, which was related to the change of the Moon Lord.


    "Go according to your heart, don''t worry about me and my children."


    Su''er squeezed Wei Geng''s ear hard, just like he did when he was a child.


    She used a tolerant and gentle tone: "I have said it all the time, I have never been your drag."


    "I know, I will follow my heart." Wei Geng shook his wife''s palm firmly.


    He remembered the teachings of his father since he was a child. The man who had been the captain of the hunting team kept asking him to remember one sentence: We all owe a debt to the Moon Lord.


    "But, you can''t take a woman home, otherwise..."


    Su''er''s gentle face changed in an instant, and he smiled and compared a ¡®V¡¯ with two fingers, and opened and closed gestures.


    "Of course I know, I will definitely not do anything I''m sorry for you." Wei Geng''s forehead and back were sweating coldly.


    Such a reaction comes from the shadows formed when I was a child.


    "Oh, why do you sweat so much." Su''er smiled and helped wipe the sweat.


    "Captain, there is a mission."


    At this time, a shout came from outside the door.


    "I''m coming right away." Wei Geng responded with a loud voice.


    His face changed slightly, knowing that the time to come will always come.


    "Go, it won''t work, we can leave the Moon Lake Tribe."


    Su''er brought the animal skin armor and the long knife to help put it on.


    As the maid of the moon lord and the wife of one of the captains of the hunting team, she can vaguely guess what.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t put you and your child in danger." Wei Geng gently patted his wife''s shoulder.


    He turned and walked towards the door, and stopped when he approached the door.


    "I will pack my things and wait for you to come back." Su''er said softly.


    "Then I''m leaving." Wei Geng opened the door and left.


    As for the thief, I have a chance to talk about it later.


    At this time, under the ground of Wei Geng''s yard.


    Hidden safe house.


    "Look, it''s here again, it''s noisy in the middle of the night."


    Youfeier raised his finger to the side, and there was a sound of churning things from above.


    "I''m suspecting that this owner may be looking for you, a thief." Liyue said in a bad mood.


    "It is impossible to find me."


    Youfei''er waved his hand calmly, and said contentedly: "I dug a hole from the side of his stone steps."


    "You''re really good." Riyue sometimes suspects that the blonde woman is not confused at all.


    "By the way, Satsuki, you just came here." Yu Feier pulled the white-haired girl''s arm and pulled it to the table.


    "Wait, won''t you let me..." Liyue''s face changed greatly, but she didn''t get away from the blonde woman''s palm.


    "Oh, don''t mess around." Yu Feier picked up a wooden bowl from the table and stretched it out in front of the white-haired girl.


    She grinned and said confidently: "This is my newly researched secret medicine, and it will definitely treat the''virtual ghost''s infection.'' You have a taste."


    "I don''t believe you, you must have tasted it yourself, do you believe it?" Riyue asked sternly.

 Chapter 54：

    She tightened her mouth and lips, and quickly retracted her head, away from the unknown purple liquid body in the wooden bowl in front of her.


    "I have tasted it, maybe I have taken too much secret medicine, it seems that I don''t feel anything."


    Youfei''er tilted her head and said a little bit distressed: "So, I need someone to taste the secret medicine and see how it reacts."


    In order for the white-haired girl not to resist, she promised: "Don''t worry, there is absolutely no poison."


    "You said the same before, but after you coaxed you to drink the secret medicine, Yan Bing had a stomachache for a day, and Alina fell asleep for two days and two nights."


    Riyue turned pale, and proceeded to accuse them: "What''s the situation with the two of them?"


    "Oh! Those are just accidents, they are all small problems."


    Yu Feier pouted innocently, her golden eyes floating towards the upper right corner unconsciously.


    "Don''t try to get through, anyway, I don''t dare to drink the secret medicine you made indiscriminately." Riyue Yizheng refused.


    She broke away from the palm of the blonde girl, and quickly hid away, lest she accidentally be fooled into drinking the secret medicine.


    "Cut... really stingy." Yu Feier deliberately squinted at the white-haired girl.


    "It''s useless for you to look at me like this." Liyue said in a bad mood.


    "Humph! I won''t give you the secret medicine in the future." Yu Fei''er threatened like a child.


    She raised her chin and drank the unknown purple liquid in the wooden bowl.


    "ßõßõßõ~~"


    Yu Fei''er smacked her lips, tilted her head for a moment, and said, "It seems that it''s still a little short, why there is still no reaction at all."


    "You are not afraid of poisoning yourself that day." Liyue vomited with her forehead.


    "Poisoned to death? No, I have calculated the amount of venom produced and the amount of change."


    Yu Fei''er waved his hand in a ¡®you are talking and laughing¡¯.


    She continued with a casual voice: "I only have sixty-three days to live. It''s better to die by poison in my own hands."


    Riyue reacted sensitively when he heard how many days he could live.


    "By the way, I was almost confused by you."


    She patted her forehead, remembering what she was doing.


    "Me? I didn''t do anything." Yu Feier blinked her golden eyes blankly.


    "I found the''Angel Wings''." Liyue said solemnly. 417


    "Hey? Did you really find the "Angel Wings"?" Yufei''s golden eyes narrowed, and she rushed to the white-haired girl in threes or twos.


    She also remembered that Liyue seemed to have gone to Bloodbeard to look for''Angel Wings''.


    "Well, I found it." Riyue nodded her head again.


    "How''s the effect? ??By the way, where''s the flower? Did it produce ¡®angel tears¡¯?"


    Yu Feier muttered anxiously, pulling the white-haired girl''s pocket with both hands.


    "Stop...Stop."


    Riyue raised her hand and held the blonde woman''s forehead, and whispered: "Don''t worry, I will tell you slowly."


    "You said." Yu Fei''er blinked obediently.


    "''Angel''s Tears'' can''t cure''Void Ghost''s Infection''." Riyue decided to tell the truth.


    "No? How is it possible?"


    Yu Feier was completely stunned, her golden eyes dimmed and lost their color.


    She squatted on the ground weakly holding her head, and said hoarsely: "Impossible. If there is any medicine that can treat the''virtual ghost''s infection'', only''angel tears'' will be the most likely."


    Although the blonde woman is naturally confused, she also knows the horror of the virtual ghost, and her heart is full of panic.


    "It''s true, I have tried''Angel Tears''." Liyue squatted down and hugged the blonde woman.


    "When you finish saying the bad news, then say the good news."


    She squinted her silver-white eyes, and said in a soft voice: "The good news is that''Angel Tears'' can contain the erosion of''Void Ghost Infection''."


    "Huh? Can it stop the erosion?" Yu Fei''er suddenly raised her head, looking at the white-haired girl with tears in her eyes.


    "Yes, it can stop the erosion of the''virtual ghost''s infection''. As long as we continue to take''Angel Tears'', we will not become monsters."


    Liyue''s mouth is slightly tilted, sharing this long-lost good news.


    "Where did you make her tears that day? Take it out and let me see, maybe I can work out how to cure the secret medicine of the ¡®virtual ghost¡¯s infection¡¯."


    Yu Feier hurriedly urged, the golden eyes exuding brilliance again.


    . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] ask for automatic subscription, ask for subscription .


    68.Chapter 68


    "The flower is not here, so don''t look through my pocket."


    Rizuki held down the blonde woman''s messy hands again, and said sternly, "Moreover, that ¡®Angel Wing¡¯ is not ours yet."


    "Ah? Isn''t the flower ours? Didn''t you get it?" Yu Fei''er looked at the white-haired girl blankly.


    "I didn''t get it. Anyway, there are many reasons."


    Riyue''s pretty face turned her head slightly warm, not looking at the blonde woman''s eyes.


    "Satsukiyuki, you have changed."


    Yu Fei''er sat beside, naturally said: "If you were the previous you, if you found the''Angel Wings'', you would have snatched it back long ago."


    "People always change." Riyue leaned against the blonde woman.


    A sweet smile appeared inadvertently at the corner of her mouth, and she said softly: "The days I lived before were too boring, I also want to try to change it now."


    Youfei''er suddenly asked: "Satsukiyue, did you meet someone you like?"


    "You, what are you talking about?" Liyue''s silver-white eyes flashed with panic.


    Her pretty face flushed, and then she hurriedly denied: "No, don''t talk nonsense."


    "The way you are now, just like Xiao Lili said, there must be someone you like." Yu Fei''er''s tone became subtle.


    She just followed the situation described by Alina and tried it out.


    ¡®As long as a girl suddenly makes a major change, either she has someone she likes, or she wants to fall in love. ¡¯


    ¡ªAlina Quotations


    Yu Fei Er found out a really terrible situation.


    Riyue actually has someone she likes.


    "Huh! Alina just likes to say strange things."


    Riyue concealed the blush on her face, turned her face away and said, "Don''t learn from her."


    "I''m not a fool." Yu Fei''er pouted a little dissatisfied.


    "Yes, you are not an idiot." Liyue answered perfunctorily.


    "Oh! Don''t break the subject, just talk about''Angel Wings''." Yu Feier urged with a stern face.


    "Huh? Am I talking about it?" Riyue raised her hand to cover her forehead, feeling a little numb in her scalp.


    This stinky blond woman, who must have learned from Alina, has actually learned to beat her back.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with Angel Wings." Yu Fei Er squeezed the white-haired girl with his shoulders.


    "I just said it, don''t squeeze it." Riyue tried to keep it from being squeezed.


    She remembered what happened before, and Qiaolian was embarrassed, and she whispered: "I followed others into the bloodbeard treasury... When I saw the blood beard''s Angel Wings, it was almost withered. died."


    "Just when I was about to despair, Mu Liang asked''Angel Wings'' to live and gave me a drop of''Angel Tears'' to drink."


    Riyue skipped some embarrassing scenes, and didn''t say anything about Xiao Xuanwu.


    She probably focused on saying: "Afterwards... I will stay at Mu Liang¡¯s house. This time I came to see you. Not only did I talk about the "Angel Wings", Mu Liang also wanted to talk to you about making enhanced secret medicines. thing."


    Yu Fei Er tilted his head to observe Riyue''s expression secretly.


    She found that when the white-haired girl talked about the man named Muliang, a sweet shy smile appeared on her face.


    "You, what are you staring at me.¡¦?"


    After ¡¡¡¡Riyue finished speaking, she didn''t hear Yu Fei''er''s response, and turned her head to see the blonde woman staring at her.


    She touched her cheek and asked sternly, "Did you pay attention?"


    "Xiao Yueyue, your expression was so sweet just now." Yu Fei''er stood up and stretched.


    "Yes, do you?" Liyue covered her pretty face with her hands in a panic, and found that it was slightly hot.


    "Let''s go and see what the person you like does with me." Yu Fei''er walked to the entrance of the cave.


    "Don''t go out first."


    Riyue pretty blushed, and said in embarrassment: "Don''t keep talking about the people I like...this, it''s not good."


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that Xiaoyueyue would be as dupe as Lily."


    Yu Feier turned around, his expression distressed.


    "You don''t need to talk about this yet."


    Rizuki couldn''t help covering her forehead. She didn''t expect that one day she would be naturally confused by people worrying about her personality problems.


    She recovered her composure, glanced at the objects around her, and asked, "Yufel, don''t you go with your things?"


    "I got the''Angel''s Tears'' and came back to study, why should I bring things?" Yu Fei''er asked blankly.


    "Aren''t you going to go with me?"


    Liyue stepped forward and asked eagerly: "Are you still coming back to stay in the Moon Lake Tribe?"


    "Follow you? Why? Didn''t you find ¡®Angel Wings¡¯?" Yu Feier was a little confused.


    She then exhilarated and said: "After I have researched out the secret medicine to cure the''virtual ghost''s infection'', I will go to you."


    "I really lost to you."


    Riyue suddenly felt that it was useless to talk to the blonde woman, and the thinking patterns of the two were not in the same line.


    She resorted to her assassin, and said: "''Angel''s Tears'' can only condense one drop in ten days. Now we can only give you one drop if we want to, and then we will be separated."


    "Ah? So little? How can this be." Yu Feier was anxious, and opened his hands to embrace the white-haired girl.


    With tears in her eyes, she became cute and acted like a baby: "I need at least ten drops of''Angel Tears'' to study."


    "You just need to follow me, and I''m afraid there is no ¡®Angel¡¯s Tears¡¯ for you to study."


    Riyue now has the containment of ¡®Angel¡¯s Tears¡¯, and has little hope of studying the secret medicine.


    She just wants her companion to live with.


    Moreover, Riyue understands part of Muliang''s thoughts, and the companion who can make secret medicine is a talent.


    Wouldn''t it be better to leave Youfeier on the back of Xiao Xuanwu and study the secret medicine slowly?


    "I''ll go with you." Yu Fei''er rubbed the white-haired girl''s face.


    Liyue disgustedly pushed Yu Feier away, and urged: "Then quickly pack things up, we are going to meet Mu Liang."


    "Leave today? Is it daytime? Or night?" Yu Feier asked as he packed his things.


    "Midnight." Liyue sighed.


    "It''s midnight, do you have enough food there? If not, I will go up and get some more."


    Youfeier stopped putting things into the cloth bag and looked up at the hole on the side of the hole.


    "You don''t want to persecute people anymore." Liyue hurriedly stopped.


    She had never seen someone like a blonde woman, who caught a family moving violently, and now she didn''t let it go before she left.

 Chapter 55：

    "I see a lot of things left in their house."


    Yu Fei Er scratched his neck. Trying to explain that he did not persecute people.


    "Okay, hurry up and pack the useful things." Riyue put on an expression of''you are right''.


    "Oh." Youfeier put the wooden boxes into the cloth bags.


    When she was halfway through her pretense, she stopped suddenly, frowning her golden eyebrows and thinking hard.


    "What''s wrong? Did you forget something?" Liyue helped to open the cloth bag.


    "The things on my face don''t scare the one you like?"


    Youfeier turned around pitifully, and later realized that he pointed to the scarlet lines on his cheeks.


    "No, Mu Liang won''t hate you." Liyue said softly.


    "Impossible, Little Lily said, normal people hate monsters like us."


    Yu Fei''er dropped his head in loss and squatted down silently.


    She didn''t want to go a little bit. Riyue finally found someone she liked. If she followed along, she would definitely be offensive.


    "That... Mu Liang may not be a normal person."


    Liyue didn''t know how to persuade, so she could only temporarily aggrieved Mu Liang''s reputation.


    "¡§¡¨Little Lily also said that people who are not normal will not like us anymore." Yu Fei''er''s head dropped lower.


    Rizuki grinds her teeth lightly, a bit trying to plug Alina''s mouth.


    She squatted down, patted her chest and said, "Look at me, Muliang has accepted me, and she will definitely accept you." Liyue


    "It''s different, you are the one he likes." Yu Fei''er shook his head.


    "Huh? What do you like..."


    Liyue¡¯s pretty face turned blush, and she inexplicably remembered what Mu Liang said under the star tea tree.


    "I have thought of a way." Yu Feier suddenly raised her head, her golden eyes shining brightly.


    She found a piece of cloth, wrapped her face and neck, only revealed a pair of golden eyes and two vent holes in the nose.


    "Hmm..." Yu Fei''er said vaguely.


    "You also tied your mouth." Riyue rolled her eyes, and a few strands of hair fell down her forehead.


    She found a knife and carefully cut the piece of cloth from the blond woman''s mouth.


    "huhahuha..."


    Yu Fei''er breathed a few long breaths, then gave a thumbs up, proudly flaunting: "How about? I''m smart enough, I will not scare people in such a dress."


    "Yes, you are very smart." Liyue silently swallowed some persuasive words.


    It¡¯s okay. Bring the blonde woman over first. The rest of the prejudice, panic, misunderstanding, etc. will gradually change in life.


    "Xiao Yueyue, don''t worry, I will never let them discover my identity." Yu Fei''er clenched his fist and said firmly.


    "..." Liyue silently helped pull the cloth bag and stopped talking.


    She can''t say that Mu Liang has known what her companions are like for a long time.


    Rizuki felt that it seemed pretty good to keep Yu Feier confused.


    Half an hour passed.


    The two of them packed all the important things.


    "Let''s go, it will be bright if you don''t leave."


    Rizuki put on the mask, picked up a cloth bag and walked out of the cave first.


    "Come on." Yu Fei Er carried two big cloth bags.


    Riyue led the way, covering Yu Fei''er towards the hotel.


    After walking for a while, she felt something was wrong and couldn''t help but stop.


    "Is there an enemy?" Yu Fei''er put down the cloth bag in his hand and bowed slightly.


    can become a member of the''four-person team'', her strength is no weaker than the white-haired girl.


    "Something is wrong, there is no patrol team on the road, this is very abnormal." Riyue said in a low voice.


    In the past, no matter how late it was, there would be people from the patrol team patrolling the price.


    "Is it just time to change teams to patrol?" Yu Fei''er squinted his golden eyes and looked at the dark streets.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s go to Muliang to meet." Liyue felt a little uneasy.


    Her instinct feels that something will happen tonight.


    "Listen to you." Yu Fei Er put the cloth bag on his back.


    . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for automatic subscription, ask for subscription. .


    Chapter 69:


    In the hotel.


    Muliang opened the wooden window slightly to reveal a crack, staring at the dark streets and houses outside.


    "Muliang, what''s the matter?" Mino probed curiously.


    Since returning to the hotel just now, she has seen Mu Liang always standing at the window and looking outside.


    Muliang gently closed the window, went back to the table and sat down, and said in a deep voice, "We are under surveillance."


    On the way back, he noticed something was wrong.


    also asked the three-color lizards to patrol the surroundings, and sure enough, someone was watching them.


    "Surveillance? Who is watching us?" Mino frowned his beautiful eyebrows.


    She erected her rabbit ears, trying to hear the sound from outside.


    "I don''t know who it is." Mu Liang frowned.


    This is something he didn''t want to understand. There are only a few people who overlap.


    Bloodbeard is already dead, and the rest are Moon Lord, Yue Feiyan, and Lu Chuan.


    But the remaining three people have no reason to watch him unless something happens that he doesn''t know.


    "It''s too far, I can''t hear anything." Mino''s rabbit ears drooped.


    "You will definitely hear voices from far away." Mu Liang rubbed the girl''s head.


    The talent of the girl with rabbit ears has not yet been developed, and now it is two or three times better than ordinary people in hearing.


    "What should I do now? Don''t care about the person watching?" Mino asked worriedly.


    She is not a girl who knows nothing. Someone is watching, it means that someone is interested in them, or there is something they want.


    "Don''t worry, when Riyue comes back, I will go out to inquire."


    Muliang didn''t worry about leaving the rabbit-eared girl alone in the hotel.


    He has vaguely suspected objects, and he is short of final verification.


    No matter who is watching them, Mu Liang 417 must figure out, and by the way, stifle some dangers in the cradle.


    "Okay," Mino replied cleverly.


    "You get something to eat first." Mu Liang condensed a water ball and filled the container in the hotel with water.


    "I''ll grill some meat." Mino went to get the jerky that came out of the package.


    "Anything is fine."


    Muliang quietly looked at the busy figure of the rabbit-eared girl, remembering the one hundred junior high-grade beast spar he had once again obtained from Yue Feiyan.


    He took out the fierce beast spar and ordered: "System, transform the evolution point."


    "Ding! The transformation is successful, gain evolution point: 10700."


    "Give me seven more fierce beast spars."


    The corners of Muliang''s mouth raised slightly, and he glanced at the number of points that was transformed into an evolution point this time.


    He looked at the girl with rabbit ears, and then thought of the white-haired girl who had not yet come back, if the watchers outside really attacked them.


    For the sake of safety, it was decided to upgrade the tricolor lizard to level 5 domesticated beasts, so as to cope with sudden crises.


    "Minuo, I''ll go outside, stay in the room and don''t go out." Mu Liang got up and said.


    "Good, good."


    Minor hesitated for a while, and then asked anxiously: "How long will you be back? The barbecue will be ready soon."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Mu Liang raised his hand and flicked the rabbit-eared girl''s forehead.


    "That''s good." Mino pressed his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t open the window." Mu Liang exhorted again when he closed the door.


    "Got it."


    The girl with rabbit ears is as obedient as ever.


    squeak~~


    Muliang closed the door, activated the ¡®Mimic Stealth¡¯ ability, and walked outside the hotel.


    He summoned with his heart and mind: "Xiao Cai, come to the back of the hotel and wait for me."


    At this time, the three-color lizard has a body length of four meters. If it evolves to the level 5 domesticated beast, the body length will definitely grow crazy again.


    Do not find a more remote place, it will really cause panic.


    Muliang is behind the inn, and meets the three-color lizard in a remote street.


    He did not delay, put his hand on the three-color lizard, and ordered: "Evolve to level 5."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 4 to level 5, deduct 10,000 evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 5 tricolor lizard evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the talent of the''Three Color Lizard'': Regeneration of the broken limb.


    "Ding!''Broken limb regeneration'' is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang''s whole body was wrapped in warm water, as if someone was forging his muscles, and there was a sound of "click, click, click" from the bones.


    This time, the whole body has been strengthened.


    "Buzzing..."


    Muliang waved his fists, causing a strong wind.


    He clenched his fists and said with a chuckle: "If Bloodbeard eats my heart-to-heart elbow this time, I will probably die on the spot."


    Muliang opened the system and checked the properties.


    " Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 62.6. Speed: 61.5.


    Strength: 63.7. Spirit: 90.


    Life span: 24 years/1450 years.


    Taming point: 60. (Refreshed every day, can be accumulated)


    Evolution point: 26448.


    Ability: regeneration of severed limbs. (Level 5)


    Baisi Control (Level 4)


    Earth Rock Control (Level 4) Star Field (Level 3)

 Chapter 56：

    Water Elemental Condensation (Level 3) Angel''s Tears (Level 1)


    ¡­¡­


    Tame the beast:


    Three-color Lizard¡¤Talent: Regeneration of severed limbs. (Level 5)


    Red Ghost Spider¡¤Talent: Baisi control. (level 4)


    Rock Tortoise¡¤Talent: Earth Rock Control (Level 4)


    Crystal Fish¡¤Talent: Water Elemental Condensation (Level 3)


    Tame the plant:


    Starlight Tea Tree¡¤Talent: Starlight Domain (Level 3)


    Angel Wings¡¤Talent: Angel Tears (Level 1


    ¡­¡­


    Muliang skipped the lifespan column, and was used to the increased lifespan.


    "Each of the four dimensions of the human body has reached more than 60. No wonder the feeling of strengthening this time is so obvious."


    Muliang watched the changes in the human body, and then focused on the newly evolved abilities.


    Look at the name of the ability of ¡®severed limb regeneration¡¯ to know what it means.


    "The defense with hardened scales is not enough, and the wound healing and regeneration ability is added, which is like a big tank."


    Muliang raised his head to look at the three-color lizard, which has doubled its size again, reaching an astonishing eight meters in length, just like a tourist bus.


    Three cone-shaped scales, each of which has the size of a fist, and the three colors flow around, just as dazzling as the lens.


    "Hiss..."


    The three-color lizard''s whip-like tongue spit out, and I want to lick the owner coquettishly.


    Muliang hid his head, raised his hand and patted its head vigorously, saying, "You don''t want to think about what body shape you are now, your tongue will be able to stand Xiaoxuanwu."


    "Hiss?" The tricolor lizard tilted its head aggrievedly.


    "Okay, don''t be wronged, close your body quickly so that no one will find it."


    Muliang conveyed the meaning in his heart.


    Next second.


    The huge size of the three-color lizard enters the invisible state.


    Click~~


    It moved, leaving a footprint on the ground.


    "Oh~~ Just take a little more and get used to it quickly." Mu Liang helped his forehead.


    He found that the intelligence of the tricolor lizard was still not high, and it was as ignorant as a three or four-year-old child.


    "Hiss..."


    "Okay, I know, it will give you a little bit of evolution and won''t make you hungry."


    Muliang understood the meaning of the three-color lizard, and couldn''t help but laugh. This was coming to beg for food.


    Didn¡¯t he think that Xiao Cai was not big, so he let it prey on its own? He also envied that Shang Xiao Xuanwu could evolve to eat.


    "You go and guard in front of the hotel."


    Muliang gave the Sancai Lizard a new order: "Protect me Minuo and Rizuki."


    "Hiss..."


    After a few steps, the three-color lizard became familiar with its strength and would not leave any visible footprints on the ground.


    Its huge figure passed by Mu Liang, and a gust of wind blew up, causing his hair to float.


    "If Xiao Cai is a mount, it must be very deterrent." Mu Liang touched his chin and considered.


    He also went invisible when he walked, and walked back along the way he came.


    Back to the hotel, the evolution process took less than half an hour.


    squeak~~


    "I''m back." Mu Liang pushed open the door and saw Minuo pale and standing in the corner of the room trembling.


    "You''re finally back." Mino ran over quickly, grabbing his hand tightly.


    "What''s wrong? Has anyone come in?" Mu Liang''s face sank, and his black eyes scanned the surrounding sharply.


    "No, no one came in." Minuo leaned on Mu Liang, and his body calmed down, afraid of trembling.


    Her blue eyes flickered for fear, and she said hoarsely: "It''s dangerous outside. I just felt that something terrifying was walking outside."


    "There is something terrifying walking by outside???" Mu Liang was stunned after hearing this.


    "The breath is very oppressive, and it looked into our room."


    Mino twitched the rabbit ears, so that the hairs on her arms stood up.


    "This...couldn''t it be Xiao Cai?" Mu Liang''s expression was full of unnaturalness.


    So, this is my own domesticated beast that scared the rabbit-eared girl.


    "Little Cai?" Minuo was taken aback.


    She then reacted, squinting her blue eyes and pursing her small mouth, and asked: "Is the lizard passing by just now?"


    "Ahem...Yes, I will let it come to the front to see the door." Mu Liang coughed slightly.


    "Really, I thought a beast came in."


    Mino''s tight heart relaxed, and he complained crisply: "I was so scared that I almost ran out to look for you."


    "Tomorrow, I will ask Xiao Cai to apologize to you." Mu Liang raised his hands and said.


    "Hehe... if it apologizes, I don''t understand it again." Mino was amused and rolled a good-looking eye.


    "I can translate for you, you can let it dance." To comfort the rabbit-eared girl, Mu Liang unscrupulously handed over Xiao Cai''s first stage performance in her life.


    "Lizards can really dance?" Mino''s blue eyes flashed with curiosity.


    "You can learn if you don''t know it."


    Muliang saw the girl''s fear calm down, and lightly said, "Or, you can teach it to dance."


    "No, I don''t know how to dance." Mino waved his hand shyly.


    "Dance can be created by yourself. Just write down the postures that look good. If you collude with all the postures, you can dance."


    Muliang remembered some dances on the earth, and explained to the girl with a chuckle.


    "I, I will try it." Mino moved a little.


    She brought the barbecue and urged: "Hurry up, it won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    "Eating together, I don''t know when Riyue will be back."


    "I left her a barbecue."


    . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] ask for customization, ask for subscription. .


    Chapter 70:


    The night is getting darker and deeper.


    At this time, Mu Liang was drinking tea and waiting for Liyue''s return.


    Minor has fallen asleep at the table.


    "KOKOKOKO..."


    There was a knock on the door.


    squeak...


    Muliang glanced at the rabbit-eared girl who was still sleeping, got up and opened the door.


    He saw a white-haired girl, and a woman with a striped head-.


    "Liyue, come in quickly." Mu Liang was gentle-smiled and walked away.


    When the white-haired girl brought someone into the hotel, the three-color lizard had already notified him.


    After all, Xiao Cai had just been criticized by his mind, who made it scare the rabbit-eared girl.


    It is now condensing its breath, squeezing itself into an alley, and lying on its stomach in silence.


    "I''m back." Riyueqing let out a glimpse of excitement, carrying a big cloth bag into the room.


    "Where are you? Come in too." Mu Liang looked at the woman who had been slow to enter the room.


    "That..." Yu Feier looked at the man with warm temperament in front of him with a dazed expression.


    The black eyes are unpredictably attractive, clean, without disgust, alienation, and rejection.


    hit Yu Feier''s heart in an instant, filling in a blank image that had not been seen for many years: a good man.


    Her heart trembled, her cheeks flushed rapidly, she was crazy


    looked at a man who had never looked seriously before.


    "My companion is more shy."


    Rizuki glanced at the sleeping girl with rabbit ears, and stepped lightly.


    She went out again and pulled the cloth strips tied to Yu Fei''er''s head, and dragged people into the house.


    "Hey? What''s the situation?" Mu Liang was a little dazed, how could he look like he was kidnapped.


    "She is a little confused, and she usually acts directly, which is more effective than she said."


    Rizuki took off the mask while she was talking, and tossed her white long hair.


    "That''s it." Mu Liang replied seemingly understanding.


    He got up to heat the barbecue, lowered his voice and asked, "You haven''t had dinner yet?"


    "Not yet." Riyue answered naturally.


    Youfeier stood aside with two big cloth bags on his back, with golden eyes secretly aiming at Mu Liang who was barbecued, inexplicably thinking that this man is really very temperamental and beautiful.


    "Your companion?"


    Muliang was a little unbearable by a fiery gaze, and winked at the white-haired girl.


    "Her name is Yu Feier, she is eighteen years old this year, and she is a bit naturally confused in her personality."


    Rizuki quickly explained the characteristics of a blonde woman.


    She stepped forward and said helplessly, "Yufel, put things down."


    "Oh oh oh..." Yu Fei''er''s shoulders trembled lightly, turning his head slightly, avoiding the sight of the white-haired girl.


    "You don''t need to be too nervous." Riyue looked at Yu Feier, who was completely unnatural, and saw her companion look like this for the first time.


    describes it as if it was sucked by something, dumb and silly.


    "He is the person I told you: Mu Liang."


    Riyue helped Yu Feier put things down, and introduced by the way: "The girl sleeping on her stomach is called Mino."


    "Hello, you." Yu Fei''er blushed, and she was so shy that she made a very small voice.


    "???" Liyue''s silver-white eyes are full of confusion, this is the natural and confused Yu Fei''er?


    When did you say hello so scared.


    She suddenly thought of a reason. Perhaps Mu Liang was the first normal person Yu Feier had contact with, so it was unnatural.


    Soon, the white-haired girl found the answer for her abnormal companion.

 Chapter 57：

    "Don''t stand, sit down." Mu Liang said softly.


    "Oh oh." Yu Feier moved and sat stiffly on the chair.


    Her heart speeded up quietly, and she fell into a state of dizziness and drunkenness.


    Yu Feier''s mind flashed through Alina''s love quotes inexplicably.


    ¡®If a girl sees a man, her heart will beat faster and her eyes will be attracted unconsciously. This represents a possibility, that is, love at first sight. ¡¯


    ¡ª¡ªAlina Quotations.


    "So, I fell in love with Muliang at first sight?"


    Yu Fei''er couldn''t help but trembled, and she couldn''t believe this conjecture.


    "Impossible, I am not the kind of superficial girl Lili said."


    "Well, I just think it''s the first time I see such a clean man, it feels very good."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Many words flashed in Yu Fei''er''s heart, and slowly calmed down the trembling heart.


    "Let¡¯s eat something."


    Muliang smiled at the corner of his mouth and handed over a plate of heated barbecue.


    "Oh, good." Yu Fei Er took the barbecue in a daze.


    Her golden eyes met Muliang''s, and her heart suddenly accelerated again.


    It''s over, and Yu Fei''er''s state of mind just calmed down, once again confused.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Muliang looked at Yu Fei''er blankly, and turned his head to look at the white-haired girl in a daze.


    "Don''t worry about her, she may still be confused."


    Riyue sipped the barbecue, and said coldly: "In a while, give her some time to get used to it and it will be better."


    "Okay." When Mu Liang heard this, he didn''t bother Yu Fei''er.


    He asked about the situation of the monitors outside: "Riyue, you just came back from outside, can you observe something wrong?"


    "Yes, all the patrol team members have disappeared."


    Liyue took the hot tea on the tabletop and sipped it, and said solemnly: "I still saw a lot of people from the hunting team near the hotel. They seem to be watching us."


    "A member of the hunting team? Are you sure?" Mu Liang''s black eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, there are a few people I have met in the hunting team." Riyue was very sure.


    "It seems that some people are jealous of us."


    Muliang felt that the blood beard should be resolved tonight, which aroused the vigilance of some people in the tribe.


    Then he thought of a possibility and muttered to himself: "No, if that''s the case, why are there no patrols at night?"


    "Muliang, do you think it was because the moon lord was injured?"


    Riyue furrowed her snow-white eyebrows, and guessed a possibility: "They have deployed people from the patrol team to protect the moon lord."


    "Unreasonable, this approach is unreasonable." Mu Liang overturned this guess.


    To protect one person, there is no need to remove all the hunting team members of the tribe and send someone to monitor them.


    Unless there is a possibility, that is, if they think they will make trouble, they will send someone to watch.


    Why is there trouble? Who will cause trouble for?


    Muliang didn''t want to understand, but vaguely felt that a key point was missing.


    "I think someone is going to be against the Moon Lord." Yu Feier whispered.


    If she is a bad person in the tribe and hears that the Moon Lord is injured, she will definitely attack the Moon Lord.


    And the bad guy? Isn''t it just that the tribe always doesn''t send water and has many people under it?


    Yes, Yu Fei Er''s logic is so simple, direct, and crude.


    "Yeah, why didn''t I expect it."


    Muliang''s inspiration flashed, and after a change of thinking, everything could be colluded.


    The people who watched them were preventing them from going to save the Moon Lord.


    "But why?" Muliang still felt that the key point was missing.


    If someone is unfavorable to the Moon Lord and can mobilize so many hunting teams, there are only a few elders and foreigners, and there will be no one.


    But, what are they actually drawing?


    If you want water, don''t think about it for the time being, you have to wait for the moon master to heal.


    can be hurt, and with the strength and reputation of the moon lord, he can easily rise again.


    Unless, the moon lord is kept as a ¡®water-producing pet¡¯.


    That is how to convince the hunting team members of the tribe, no matter how the Moon Lord does not have supporters.


    These supporters let the moon master be used as pets? Think about it and feel impossible.


    "If there is a bigger bait than the moon lord and a better future, it might be possible."


    Muliang thought of this, and stated one sentence after another: "Then, the new water source is the key."


    "The new water source? Will it be you?" Liyue was stunned, and instantly thought of Mu Liang.


    "It won''t be me." Mu Liang shook his head.


    He is the Awakener of the Water System, and he has not spread it out.


    Moreover, even if it is spread out, the reaction will not be so fast, and it will not be done to him until tomorrow at the latest.


    "It seems that the elders are not simple." Mu Liang remembered the old men he saw on the street.


    "I have never heard of the Moon Lake Tribe finding a new source of water, otherwise they would not rush over after the Moon Lord is injured tonight."


    Rizuki also didn''t want to understand.


    "There is too little intelligence, we guessed that the elders are going to take the initiative to attack the moon."


    Muliang took the tea and sipped it.


    Riyue hesitated for a while, and asked: "Then we are going to save the Moon Lord?"


    "Not going now for now."


    Muliang squinted his eyes and said leisurely: "The Moon Lord must be fine now. We must first know what the elders want to do."


    He felt that to rescue the Moon Lord this time, he would have to ask for hundreds of elementary and superior fierce beast spars.


    Then there is hope for the sixth-level domesticated beast.


    "Are you going to deal with the elders?" Liyue''s silver-white eyes were filled with amazement.


    How did you start with the hardest part? Directly address the people behind the scenes?


    is a bit like a killer.


    "We are not from the Yuetan tribe, so what do we care about?"


    Muliang raised the corner of his mouth, and said lightly, "We are just going to the elders to borrow something."


    Liyue blinked her silver-white eyes, and said in disbelief: "You don''t want to go to the elders to steal things, right?"


    "Steal? No, no, no."


    Muliang shook his index finger and denied: "We are going to collect payment, and the moon master will be grateful to us."


    Of course, he still wants to know what the elders are doing.


    On the one hand, it is curiosity.


    On the one hand, it also means returning the moon to the master.


    There is one last aspect, of course it is for the fierce beast spar.


    It¡¯s too difficult to accumulate the fierce beast spar needed to evolve level 6 domesticated beasts by relying solely on the Starlight tea trade.


    Not to mention there are seven-level domesticated beasts.


    According to Muliang''s plan, the rock tortoise has evolved to the sixth level of domesticated beasts. He will start to form his own power to hunt the beasts, produce goods and then trade with other powers.


    You can¡¯t always ¡®borrow¡¯ things, it¡¯s not good.


    "If the moon master knows, I''m afraid he will bite you."


    Riyue thought of the graceful moon lord with a girl''s lively personality, she might really have the urge to bite.


    "Ahem... She will lose her freedom soon, she won''t bite."


    Muliang glanced at Yu Feier who was secretly looking at him, and blinked her left eye amusedly.


    "..." Yu Fei''er''s elongated eyelashes trembled, and her neck and ears were all flushed.


    The blonde woman didn''t expect that Mu Liang would wink at her, or had a single eye, and her hair trembled so heartily that she was flirted.


    ............


    "Then when will you act?" Riyue didn''t see the behavior of the two, otherwise she wouldn''t ask so peacefully.


    "I will act in a moment, and I will return to Xiao Xuanwu''s house tomorrow." Mu Liang didn''t want to be too involved in the Yuetan tribe''s affairs.


    "I''ll go with you." Riyue asked to go with him.


    "It can be, it''s just..." Mu Liang turned to look at Mino, who was pretending to sleep on his stomach, especially when he saw the girl''s rabbit ears shaking slightly.


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he deliberately said casually: "Mino is asleep. It seems that she can only be left in the room."


    "No, no, I want to go too." Mino raised his head sharply and shouted.


    Afterwards, Minuo saw Mu Liang and Liyue looking at her with a smile, and immediately knew that their pretending to be asleep had been exposed.


    "Hmph, I want to go anyway." Mino pouted and turned his head in embarrassment.


    She turned her head and saw Yu Fei''er with her head wrapped like a corpse, and she shrank her neck timidly and moved towards Mu Liang''s side.


    "You...ok..." Yu Fei''er just wanted to say hello, but she couldn''t speak when she saw the action of the girl with rabbit ears.


    Her golden eyes darkened, she pressed her pink lips, and lowered her head in loss.


    Riyue saw it, and explained in a low voice: "She is just a little bit afraid of life, not afraid of you."


    "Oh, are you the same as Lili?"


    Yufei''er regained his energy in an instant, and said naturally: "She used to be very afraid of strangers. After getting acquainted, she can''t stop talking. It''s really interesting."


    "Uh, probably, it should be... almost." Liyue squirmed her lips and could only perfuse it.


    "Then I understand." Yu Fei Er nodded.


    "..." Riyue is a little bit vomiting, how come you understand.


    "I''ll be waiting for you." Yu Fei''er turned her head and grinned at the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Yeah!" Mino smiled with his mouth entangled in cloth. Suddenly he made a cute little scream.


    She was more attached to Mu Liang, and she looked at the blonde woman a little cowardly.


    "Uh...that, Yu Fei''er, would you like to remove the piece of cloth?" Riyue suggested in a low voice.


    "Don''t." Yu Feier glanced at Mu Liang, then shook her head, her little hand tightly covering the cloth on her head.


    She did not dare to face Mu Liang, nor could she let him see her ugly appearance.


    "All right." Liyue sighed.


    Muliang saw the white-haired girl''s heart-tired look, and suddenly felt very interesting.


    He smiled and touched the head of the girl with rabbit ears.


    The relationship between problem girls is really so inexplicable and joyous.


    Some interesting things, just know it yourself.


    "I think it''s time to get ready, otherwise it will dawn."

 Chapter 58：

    Liyue looked at the happy Mu Liang at the corner of her mouth, and couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable inexplicably.


    "Ahem, then prepare everything, we will go to see the moon lord after we get the things, and then we can go home."


    Muliang''s tone of speech was like going to a friend''s house to rush through the door.


    "it is good."


    . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization and subscription. In.


    Chapter 71:


    Muliang has nothing to clean up.


    is at most three bags of experimental materials and equipment from Yu Feier.


    "How do we avoid outside surveillance?" Riyue pointed at the person outside the window.


    "This is very simple and very exciting." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly, with a nasty smile in the corners of his mouth.


    "Excitement?" Riyue tilted her head in confusion.


    "Walk out and find out when you get out of the hotel." Mu Liang didn''t explain much, and took the lead to walk out.


    The three girls followed with doubts.


    "Go straight out, are you afraid of being seen by the watcher?"


    Riyue entered the hotel just now, but sneaked in.


    According to guess, as long as they are not going out, the monitors should not do anything to them.


    "I was seen? No." Mu Liang stood at the gate of the hotel with his three daughters openly.


    "Huh? No one came here? Our guess was wrong?" Liyue was stunned.


    "It''s not that no one came here, but the sight was blocked and deceived." Mu Liang took a few steps forward, raising his hand to touch the air in front of him.


    There were waves of ups and downs, and a large area of ??palm-sized cone-shaped scales appeared.


    "what is this?"


    The three girls opened their eyes wide, and looked at the three colors in the front mirror in astonishment.


    "How do I look familiar?"


    Mino shook his rabbit ears. It felt like the scales of a large lizard, but it wasn''t that big.


    "Could it be... the big lizard?"


    Her blue eyes slowly widened, suddenly thinking of a possibility.


    Minuo leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Muliang, the big lizard won''t grow bigger again, right?"


    "Hmm! It has evolved again, so the breath will scare you." Mu Liang explained.


    "Let me just say it." Mino suddenly realized.


    Riyue heard the conversation between the two, he hesitated to point to the large area scales in front of him, and asked: "This is Xiao Cai?"


    "Uh huh, everyone climb up." Mu Liang crawled to the back of the three-color lizard with his bare hands.


    Three-color lizard is like a tourist bus, which can completely block the monitor''s sight.


    The lizard¡¯s body is invisible on one side, blocking the hotel gate, and mimicking the empty scene of the hotel gate to the watchers at this time.


    "No wonder I also feel familiar, it turned out to be Xiao Cai." Liyue also recovered.


    She used to go to the plantation before, and she was quite familiar with the tricolor lizards, and occasionally she could come forward to observe the triangular pyramidal scales.


    "Come up soon." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and greeted him in a low voice.


    "It''s coming." Liyue carried the cloth bag and prepared to jump up.


    "Don''t jump, it will be exposed, I will pull you up." Mu Liang reached out to the white-haired girl.


    "Oh." Liyue pursed her mouth shyly, and put her small hand into Mu Liang''s large palm.


    Before she could feel Mu Liang''s rough and wide palm, she was dragged onto the back of the big lizard, and she was quickly covered by the spread of her invisibility.


    "reach out." Mu Liang waved to the blonde woman.


    "That... I''ll do it myself." Yu Feier shook his head shyly.


    She didn''t dare to face Mu Liang, she just handed him the cloth bag to pick it up, and climbed onto the tricolor lizard by herself.


    Then, Yu Fei Er hid behind the white-haired girl.


    "How do I feel that you are a little afraid of Muliang." Liyue whispered.


    "..." Yu Feier shook his head slightly.


    Mu Liang pulled the girl with rabbit ears up, and whispered: "Sit down and stabilize, we are going to set off."


    "it is good."


    The three female expressions all had a hint of excitement, and they quickly grabbed the spur on the back of the big lizard.


    The three-color lizard got the order to start and marched towards the center of the Moon Lake Tribe.


    "Whhhhhh..."


    The street in the dark night, there was a gust of wind.


    "Why is there a strange wind suddenly?"


    a watcher murmured.


    "My instinct just reminded me that something terrifying was passing in front of us."


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and keep an eye on the hotel, and you can''t let them run out."


    "Yes."


    Although the three-color lizard is huge, it is very good at balancing power. It climbed over some larger roofs without crushing the house, only causing indoor dust to fall to the ground.


    "It''s so exciting."


    Mino looked left and right excitedly, the first time he ran out in the middle of the night, he came out sitting on a big lizard.


    Especially the three-color lizard climbed up and down the roof, and the feeling of diving up and down made the hearts of the three women tremble.


    "It feels like riding a roller coaster." Mu Liang opened his hands and looked at the large houses not far away.


    These big houses are where the elders live.


    The three-color lizard stayed in the central area, on a fire-free roof at the junction of the inner wall.


    "Muliang, look over there." Liyue stood up and pointed to a house in the central area.


    Muliang turned his head to see that the house was exactly the home of the Moon Lord.


    At this time, the moon¡¯s house was full of flames, and many torches were surrounding the house.


    "It seems that most of the hunting team members are here." Mu Liang could vaguely see some figures.


    "Are they forcing the Moon Lord?" Li Yueqing asked coldly.


    "Maybe you want to force the Moon Lord to make any decision."


    Muliang thought of some historical dynasties on the earth, and said, "After all, the moon lord is the core of the Yuetan tribe. If the moon lord is willing to cooperate, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort..."


    "Then let''s get things now." Liyue turned her head and looked at the other quiet big houses.


    She was faintly excited. She used to be a thief alone, but now she went in and moved things in an open manner.


    "Go, and when they come back, move some things away."


    Muliang is now not afraid of being unable to move things.


    The three-color lizard is once again used as a transport tool, and it is still upgraded to the ¡®big truck¡¯ level.


    Muliang took the three daughters and sneaked into a big house, cautiously knocking out a few guardians.


    "You pick good things to take, don''t take chairs or the like."


    Muliang saw the girl with rabbit ears excitedly moving a chair, and suddenly rolled his eyes.


    "Oh oh." Mino put down his chair in a jealous manner.


    She was a little nervous when she stole something for the first time, but she also felt very novel and exciting.


    "Liyue, go and wake someone to lead the way. We want the beast spar, cloth pieces, plant seeds, etc."


    Muliang turned his head and ordered the white-haired girl.


    "Leave it to me." Liyue dragged Yufei''er away.


    after a little while.


    This important thing for the elders was tied to the back of the tricolor lizard with spider silk by Mu Liang.


    After the three-color lizard was released from invisibility, the three women were completely stunned.


    "I didn''t expect the big lizard to become so big." Mino said in astonishment.


    "Xiao Cai should be no worse than some intermediate fierce beasts." Liyue valued strength more.


    She has never seen three-color lizards slashing, so she can only compare her breath.


    "No smell of blood." Yu Fei Er sniffed his nose and shook his head slightly.


    Muliang understands the meaning of a woman with a gold 1.6 haircut.


    The three-color lizard lacks **** experience, no experience in tearing and killing, that is, the size and breath are comparable to the middle-level fierce beast. As for whether it can beat the fierce beast of the same level, this is still unknown.


    "It seems that there is a chance to take them to hunt."


    Muliang doesn''t want to raise a few domesticated beasts into pets for viewing.


    As for the little Xuanwu, there is no need, let it continue to evolve, no one can do anything to it depending on its body shape.


    "This house has the largest house, so it should be the house of the great elder." Liyue pointed to the house in front of her.


    "Go, evacuate."


    Muliang took the lead to get down from the three-color lizard, the spider silk flew, and the guard''s mouth, hands, and feet were sealed and pasted on the wall.


    His trick is to learn something from the little spider, and it''s quite practical.


    "Empty." Mino held up his little hand in excitement.


    . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] ask for customization, ask for subscription. .


    72.Chapter 72


    "Boom boom boom..."


    "Grandma, let me out, let me out quickly." Lu Chuan slapped the door.


    He wants to rush to Yuezhu¡¯s house immediately, and he will never allow Yue Feiyan to marry Yue Feiyan with people from the Thousand Tree Tribe.


    Grandma Lu persuaded her painstakingly: "My baby, just stay at home obediently and don''t hinder your grandfather."


    "I won''t hinder Grandpa, but Yue Feiyan can''t marry someone else, she can only be mine."


    Lu Chuan roared unwillingly.


    "You''d better pick another girl, that little girl Yue Feiyan is too hot and not suitable for you."


    Grandma Lu said in the tone of a person who came over, with a sincere voice: "I think the daughter of Elder Ze''s family is quite good, she is big and good for health."


    "No, I want Yue Feiyan." Lu Chuan stubbornly shouted.


    "But people don''t like you."


    Grandma Lu stared, reprimanding her hate that iron cannot become steel: "She doesn''t like you at all, why do you even want to join her."

 Chapter 59：

    Lu Chuan arrogantly shouted: "Sooner or later she will be mine. Only I can be worthy of her."


    "Oh~~ it''s too late, your grandfather has already agreed with the people of Thousand Trees Tribe."


    Grandma Lu sighed, shook her head and said: "By then, our Yuetan tribe will be merged into the 25-thousand-tree tribe, and both Yue Feiyan and Moon Lord will marry the leader of Qianshu."


    "How can this be? It won''t be like this." Lu Chuan slammed the door in disbelief.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    "I don''t believe it, didn''t Grandpa said yes? Let me marry Yue Feiyan."


    "My baby, don''t make trouble, this time the two tribes merge, maybe you can build a city."


    "Why lie to me, I want Yue Feiyan."


    Lu Chuan''s unwilling roar resounded throughout the room.


    At this time, the four Muliang who had sneaked in a long time ago hid on the side, listening to the entire conversation.


    "The key point that was missing was that the people of the Great Elder family actually wanted to merge the Yuetan tribe into other tribes."


    Muliang suddenly realized that many things he didn''t understand were all cleared up.


    It''s no wonder that the hunting team members will not resist. After all, they are incorporated into other big tribes, so they don''t have to rely on a man who produces water, and there is no worries.


    Therefore, the moon master is not important now, she and Yue Feiyan have become a transaction addition.


    might be regarded as a ¡®water-producing pet¡¯.


    "What should I do now?" Riyue asked coldly.


    "Next move things, this great elder must have something good." Mu Liang lowered his voice and ordered.


    He thought that the blood beard of a thief leader has a breeding room. As the elder of the Moon Lake tribe, he can''t be too bad.


    "Okay, I''ll get the old woman and let her take us to find something good."


    Liyue got up and walked towards Granny Lu.


    After some ¡®friendly¡¯ ¡®negotiation¡¯, Grandma Lu took the four people to the backyard and entered a large shed.


    The brazier in the greenhouse was lit.


    "Unexpectedly, the elder elder would have created such a large incubation room."


    Muliang marveled at the interior of the spacious greenhouse, which was the size of two football fields.


    The whole shed is built with wood, and animal skins are used as curtains around it.


    "Who the **** are you? My old man is the elder of the Moon Lake tribe, he will be back soon... uh..."


    Grandma Lu was about to yell halfway about threatening people, and her mouth was sealed.


    ßÝ!


    Muliang spouted spider silk and fixed the old lady to a chair.


    "How much water did it take to grow so many green plants in this place."


    Riyue stared blankly at the green vegetable and fruit trees planted in the greenhouse. The ground was all wet.


    "It takes a lot of water." Mu Liang shook his head lightly.


    He didn''t expect that the elder could actually create a greenhouse almost full of green vegetables and fruit trees at home.


    It¡¯s no wonder that some people¡¯s water was deprived of it. It turned out that a lot of water was sprinkled in the greenhouse.


    "Wow! There are more things grown here than in our house."


    Minor opened his blue eyes wide, and touched the unknown tree in surprise.


    "This plant is a herb, and so is this one."


    Youfeier ran to the middle of the greenhouse long ago, squatted on the ground to distinguish the herbs.


    "Muliang, which part are we going to dig out?" Liyue asked for instructions.


    "Why dig a part?"


    Muliang raised his eyebrows, opened his hands and said, "Of course I have to poach them all away."


    He already has three-color lizards like a ¡®big truck¡¯, two more trips will be able to transport everything away.


    "Mu Liang, are you kidding me?" Liyue''s silvery white eyes widened in disbelief.


    "I''m serious, we can carry it back."


    Muliang asked in a gentle voice: "Don''t you want to see the green vegetation as soon as you go out at home?"


    He has these plants as seedlings, and then evolves the Xinghui tea tree. The Xinghui field has expanded several times, and it can completely recover a lot of growth.


    "I, of course I did." There was a glimmer of hope in Liyue''s eyes.


    Anyone who doesn''t want to go out can see the green plants, but such a scene can only be possible in a dream.


    Riyue''s reason is sober, and she worriedly said: "But, the elders will come back very soon."


    "So, we must move fast." Mu Liang squatted down, pressing his hands on the ground.


    "Launch Earth Rock Control."


    The ground in the greenhouse fluctuates like water, and plants are squeezed out by the soil, like squeezing peas.


    "This???"


    The three girls tried hard to keep their body from falling down, staring at the amazing scene in front of them dumbfounded.


    "This is too exaggerated, right?" Mino opened his small mouth and pulled rabbit ears with both hands.


    "He is really amazing."


    Yu Fei''er squatted on the ground with golden eyes shining brightly, his body heaving with the mud.


    "Muliang, definitely a sixth-order awakened person, and the kind that is already close to the seventh-order infinitely."


    Liyue secretly surprised to guess.


    Seventh-order awakened people are only strong people that can only be found in some big cities,


    "Hmm..."


    Granny Lu shook her head, her eyes widened in surprise, and she stared at the scene in horror.


    "Don''t be silly, quickly move things to Xiao Cai." Mu Liang''s face was much paler, and he raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    Manipulating such a large area of ??land at once is still fine enough to not harm the roots of plants, and he has consumed a lot of energy.


    "Crack..."


    At this time, the curtain of the greenhouse was suddenly torn from the outside, and the large lizard that had been called in advance appeared.


    It crawled into the house and moved in and out without manpower. Now it is not afraid of being exposed. After all, it is enough to move the house of the elder.


    "You take a break and leave the rest to us,"


    Rizuki was the first to react, and carried a fruit tree and ran towards the big lizard.


    Youfeier silently carried the cloth bag, and specially selected some fine medicinal equipment, so as not to be crushed.


    "Muliang, are you okay?" Mino ran over with two 417 plants.


    "It''s okay, just wait a little longer." Mu Liang waved his hand with a chuckle.


    He is mainly mentally exhausted, but his physical strength is not much.


    "Really okay?" Minuo looked at Mu Liang''s pale face with concern.


    "Really, I will recover soon." Mu Liang nodded seriously.


    His complexion has slowly returned to his normal complexion.


    "That''s good." Mino looked at it carefully, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    She carried the plant in her hand and ran to the big lizard.


    "Mino, wait... show me what you have in your hand."


    Muliang glanced at the plant in the girl''s hand, and suddenly felt a bit familiar.


    "Here." Mino came back and handed it over.


    "No way?" After Mu Liang took over, he looked at the familiar plants, vines and fruits in his hands.


    For a moment, he started to daze, looking a little disbelief.


    "I went to move things."


    Mino did not disturb Mu Liang who was in a daze, turned around and ran to help move things.


    "I didn''t expect to see sweet potatoes here."


    Muliang slowly grinned, staring at the sweet potatoes connected by the vines.


    He found this trip was worth it.


    Plant-based food is available, and the food crisis can be solved slowly.


    After all, it is simply unrealistic for everyone to eat meat to their fullest.


    It''s possible in the short term, don''t think about it in the long term.


    "One of the foundations for the formation of forces, I found the same again."


    Muliang excitedly held the sweet potato.


    . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] If you want to raise it, you can automatically subscribe to it to give some support to the author. .


    73.Chapter 73


    The three-color lizard lay down obediently, and stretched its tail over as a lift, so that the three girls stepped on it, and then carried them up.


    "Xiao Cai, you are so good, what scared me before is over."


    Mino shook his rabbit ears, smiled and patted the scales of the big lizard with his hand.


    "..." The three-color lizard''s tail stiffened, and then it was transported more securely.


    "Mu Liang, spit out some spider silk, and tie up the plant, otherwise it will fall." Liyue rushed over.


    She looked at Mu Liang who was smiling and could not help but curiously asked: "Although there are so many plants that should be happy, you have been happy for too long, right?"


    "You don''t understand, there are so many things here that are no better than the sweet potatoes in my hand."


    Muliang shook his head with a chuckle, holding the sweet potato preciously towards the tricolor lizard.


    "Sweet potato? Is it really that good?" Riyue pursed her lips in confusion.


    "Leave it to me next."


    Muliang stood beside the big lizard and gave the sweet potato in his hand to the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Oh." The three girls obediently let go.


    "Launch, talent¡¤Baisi control."


    Muliang raised his arm, his palms and fingers spewed out a large amount of spider silk, a total of 100 transparent spider silks.


    ßÝßÝßÝ...


    Baisi''s talent for manipulation was used to the limit. Plants were tied up, and they were placed on the back of the lizard with a flick, and then fixed with spider silk.


    The plants are being flung around, the scene is very exaggerated.


    "???"


    The three girls opened their mouths suddenly, staring blankly at Mu Liang''s manipulating the spider silk to throw things.


    "Muliang is so great, he has done more than a dozen people''s work alone." Minor worshiped as always.


    Riyue heard the rabbit-eared girl''s words, silently uttered: "I found that we are all superfluous."


    "..." Yu Fei''er covered her face with her hands and looked at her idiotically.

 Chapter 60：

    "Hmm..."


    The old lady Lu struggled and twisted her body, and then moved on like this, the whole life of her old man was emptied.


    She will have no place to walk in the future, nor fresh green vegetables to eat.


    Within half an hour, all the green vegetable saplings in the greenhouse were evacuated.


    It was expected to be transported twice, but Mu Liang used spider silk to superimpose it all.


    The three-color lizard was wrapped in cobwebs all over and fixed, with its head swaying from side to side, and its limbs supporting it. The whole looked a bit like a dumpling.


    "Hehehe... the big lizard looks so funny.¡¦." Mino was amused instantly.


    Riyue and Yu Fei''er''s mouth couldn''t help but set up a curve.


    "???" The tricolor lizard turned his head aggrievedly and stared at his owner.


    "Ahem..."


    Muliang let out a soft cough, and said to the three girls: "You three will go home with Xiao Cai this time."


    "Huh? Are you alone here?" Liyue wrinkled her snow-white willow eyebrows.


    "I am easy to move by myself." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    He will also go to see the Moon Lord and Yue Feiyan. If they can be rescued, he will be able to get a little more fierce beast spar.


    ransacked the homes of so many elders, and his evolution point reached an astonishing 138,000 six hundred and twenty points.


    A level 6 domesticated beast is basically stable.


    "No, you are too dangerous to be alone."


    Liyue said coldly: "At least let me follow you."


    There were hundreds of people in the hunting team, so she didn''t worry that Mu Liang would go alone.


    "I, I want to follow too." Yu Feier stepped forward and hid behind the white-haired girl.


    She knows that a girl with rabbit ears is timid, but it is better to follow a girl with white hair.


    "So? I''ll go back alone?" Mino held the sweet potato blankly.


    Muliang looked at the serious and stubborn white-haired girl, and then at the blond woman who bowed her head silently.


    He nodded helplessly, and said to the rabbit-eared girl: "Minuo, you go home first, and we will rush back at dawn."


    "Okay." Mino nodded obediently.


    She knows that her strength is relatively weak, and she is dragging her feet when she goes there, so she might as well go back and help the big lizard''unload''.


    "I will send you up."


    Muliang spit out the spider silk with both hands, and sent the rabbit-eared girl to the place reserved on the back of the big lizard.


    ßÝßÝßÝ!


    "I''ll fix it for you. Go back, Xiaohong will help you remove the spider silk."


    Muliang said softly, and by the way, he used his mind and thought to summon the Red Ghost Spider to come out to respond.


    "Know, you guys be careful."


    Mino was wrapped in spider silk with only one head exposed, and he shouted in a crisp voice: "I''ll wait for you to come back at home."


    "Go ahead." Mu Liang waved.


    "Hiss..."


    The three-color lizard stuck out his tongue and went into invisibility. With the girl with rabbit ears, he took a heavy step and left.


    "Hmm..."


    The old lady Lu looked at the empty shed with tears in her eyes. She could already think of the scene of the old man at home vomiting blood after seeing it.


    "You are going to move out and merge into other tribes. Don''t bring these things with you hard. Maybe they will all die halfway."


    After Muliang sent the big lizard, he saw the slumped old lady Lu, softly comforted.


    "..." Liyue''s mouth twitched slightly, are you comforting? Obviously, I was talking coldly.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang waved his hand with a smile, and led the two girls away from the elder''s home.


    When the three of them passed by the house where Lu Chuan was detained, they could still hear a hoarse and incompetent roar from inside.


    "How do you plan to save the two moon masters?" Li Yue asked coldly.


    "Let''s go and see the situation first."


    Muliang thought for a while and said, "I don''t know how many people are truly loyal to the Moon Lord."


    "Do you want to forcefully save people?" Liyue''s pretty Liu eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "With my current strength, it''s okay to forcibly save people." Mu Liang''s words were full of complacency.


    Then, his expression was a little annoyed.


    "Then what are you worried about?" Liyue squinted for a moment.


    She reacted sensitively, and then said: "¡§¡¨Are you worried about what happened after Yuezhu and Yue Feiyan were rescued?"


    "Almost." Mu Liang spread his hands.


    "They should stay and rebuild the Yuetan tribe, after all, their homes are here."


    Riyue guessed a little.


    Not everyone is willing to merge the Moon Lake tribe into other tribes. If the Moon Lord is rescued, she can easily maintain a small Moon Lake tribe.


    "It''s also very dangerous for them to stay, it''s better to go away." Mu Liang said lightly.


    He felt that the great elders would not easily let go of the Moon Lord, not to mention that the Thousand Trees Tribe seemed to be eyeing the Moon Lord and his daughter.


    "Do you want to invite them to join us?" Liyue opened her silver-white eyes wide, and reacted in hindsight.


    "Hmm!" Mu Liang nodded.


    No matter where it is, talents are scarce, let alone two awakened.


    Moon Lord and Yue Feiyan are definitely individual talents.


    A water system awakener, powerful enough to perceive the water usage in the entire tribe.


    A fire-type awakened person can deal with the blood knife and the night jackal who have Tier 3 strength alone, which shows the strength of talent.


    Muliang wants to form a force, and what he needs is some elites in the early stage, after all, the rock tortoise''s back space is limited.


    This time, he will give priority to the evolution of rock tortoise to the sixth level of domesticated beasts. According to the previous law, the space on the back of the tortoise''s shell will be expanded to at least 100,000 square meters.


    In such a spacious space, it is almost enough to live with about a hundred people, and there is no need for more.


    To put it simply, Mu Liang was just looking at the talents of the two, and wanted to draw the two to join the future "Xuanwu City" and form future city-level cadres.


    The team must be formed as early as possible, otherwise how to earn the fierce beast spar needed for the evolution of the domesticated beast.


    "Will they agree?" A strange look appeared on Liyue''s pretty face.


    Yes, the moon lord invited Mu Liang to stay, the moon lord of the Moon Lake tribe.


    After ¡¡¡¡, Muliang invited the Moon Lord and Yue Feiyan to leave the Moon Lake Tribe.


    "Don''t force it." Mu Liang had a peaceful mind.


    If he is unwilling to join, he will find some new talents, or cultivate a few by himself.


    is to collect the beast spar will be much slower, according to his plan it will be slower for more than half a year.


    . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] Ask for automatic subscription, ask for subscription. .


    Chapter 74:


    At this time, in the courtyard of the Moon Lord¡¯s house.


    Two groups of very different people are facing each other.


    A group of more than a dozen people.


    A group of two to three hundred people.


    "Wei Geng, get out of the way quickly, don''t forget, who brought you to the position of captain."


    The Great Elder glared at the man in front of him with a black face.


    He didn''t expect that at the juncture of success, Wei Geng, one of the high hopes of the captain, led the team to stop them.


    "Elder, you are a rebellion, and I am only loyal to the Moon Lord."


    Wei Geng stood in the middle of the courtyard gate holding a large shield and holding a long knife, facing the elders without fear.


    "I just help you find a new life, so you don''t have to worry about running out of water in the future."


    The Great Elder shouted awe-inspiringly: "Don''t you want to drink enough water?"


    "miss you."


    Two or three hundred hunting team members shouted.


    "If we think about it, we will merge into the Thousand Tree Tribe, so that we can build a city."


    The great elder shouted with seductive words: "At that time, we can all live in the city and we don''t have to worry about water anymore..."


    "We have the Moon Lord, so we don''t have to worry about the water." Wei Geng interrupted loudly.


    He pointed to the people present, and sternly asked: "Now, the moon lord is only injured a little, are you going to abandon her? What about your conscience?"


    "We didn''t want to abandon the moon lord." The elder sternly retorted.


    He stepped forward and said in a painstaking tone: "We just see that the Moon Lord is tired. As long as the Moon Lake Tribe merges into the Thousand Trees Tribe, the Moon Lord does not need to condense the water anymore and can live freely."


    "How did I hear that you plan to treat the Moon Lord as a commodity and trade it to the Thousand Trees Tribe?" Wei Geng asked, tearing his face.


    Yes, if only the Yuetan tribe was merged into the Thousand Trees tribe, he would not object to it. After all, the benefits outweigh the disadvantages, and at most he would not be used to it for a while.


    It is absolutely shameless to exchange the moon master for such an opportunity.


    "Who did you hear? This is absolutely nonsense."


    The elder''s face changed slightly, and then he calmly shouted: "The leader of the Thousand Trees Tribe has just taken the throne, and there is no orthodox wife yet. He has always admired the Moon Lord."


    "It sounds good." Wei Geng sneered.


    He didn''t believe the words of the great elder at all.


    420¡¡¡¡ Men know men best. He knows that Chief Qianshu is looking at the Moon Lord, and the talented awakening ability of Missy.


    As long as you marry two people, the offspring born will most likely be awakened with the same ability.


    "You really don''t let go?" The Great Elder has already lost patience a bit.


    He originally didn''t want to make the Yuetan tribe merge into the Thousand Trees tribe too soon. Who would think that the Moon Lord was actually injured, and it would take a while to condense the water.


    After being scolded by Yue Feiyan again, the elder became more and more angry when he came back.


    With the help of Neiying, the Great Elder did not need to spend much effort to persuade 98% of the hunting team members to agree to merge the Yuetan Tribe into the Thousand Tree Tribe.


    And, the remaining two percent of those who disagree, that is, those who abstained, are now standing on their opposite sides, all with young faces.


    "We used to benefit from the water selflessly dedicated by the Moon Lord, now it is our turn to give back."


    Wei Geng held up the long knife in his hand, grinning and shouted: "I won''t let you die."


    One person roars out of a hundred people.


    "I won''t let you die."


    More than a dozen people raised their long swords and roared.


    "Then don''t blame us, change needs the blood of sinners to pave the way."


    The elder ¡¡¡¡ made an excuse for the hunting team behind him.


    When he raised his hand to wave it down, letting the hunting team attack.

 Chapter 61：

    "What the **** do you want to do?"


    Yue Feiyan burst into flames and walked out of the room.


    "It''s the eldest lady."


    The tumultuous crowd calmed down, and the name of the eldest lady was quite useful.


    "Why did you come out? With us, absolutely no one would dare to persecute you and the Moon Lord."


    Wei Geng stepped sideways to give way, and said aggressively.


    "Thank you Uncle Wei." Yue Feiyan said gratefully.


    If she doesn''t come out again, the situation can''t be controlled.


    Was awakened not long after going to bed at midnight.


    The great elder led people to surround the house, trying to coax his mother to come forward, announcing that the Yuetan tribe was merged into the Thousand Trees tribe.


    Otherwise, the two of them will be imprisoned and given as gifts to the people of Qianshu tribe.


    Yue Feiyan wanted to fight to the death.


    I didn''t expect that Wei Geng, the son of the former captain, stopped in the middle of the yard, so that she had time to think about how to deal with it.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yue Feiyan stood in front, her pretty face full of majestic questioning: "Is my mother sorry for everyone?"


    No one dared to answer this question.


    The people on the hunting team knew best what the Lord Moon did.


    It¡¯s just that the human heart is always greedy.


    Now everyone has less than half a bucket of water, and it needs to be used by the whole family.


    If it is incorporated into the Thousand Trees tribe, everyone can get at least a bucket of water, which has doubled the amount of water.


    Especially when there are a few people in the family, the hunting team members have to succumb to reality.


    "not talking?"


    Yue Feiyan''s lips smirked, and asked: "Every time my mother gathers water until she gets tired, how do you return it?"


    "Yue Feiyan, you misunderstood, we came here without malice, we just want everyone to live a good life."


    The Great Elder came forward to answer, and asked Yue Feiyan to question her, and the hearts of the people disappeared halfway.


    "Misunderstanding? Have a good life?"


    Yue''s crimson red eyes flashed with anger, and she shouted: "You guys gathered to catch my mother. You told me it was a misunderstanding?"


    She shouted fiercely: "If you want to live a good life, then just leave the Moon Lake Tribe and join the Thousand Tree Tribe."


    "Or, my mother won''t let you join the Thousand Tree Tribe?"


    "Or, do you need to use my mother as a bargaining chip?"


    Yue''s crimson red eyes looked at everyone sarcastically.


    "..." Silence.


    Many people on the hunting team bowed their heads in shame.


    They also dared to take advantage of the moon lord''s injury before coming to force the palace, otherwise no one would dare to offend the moon lord.


    "Smelly articulate girl."


    The great elder gritted his teeth and stared. He didn''t expect that Yue Feiyan, who is usually very well-behaved, would be able to talk so well tonight.


    Some words suppressed most of his accumulated advantages.


    "Ahem~~"


    A weak cough broke the silence.


    An elegant figure appeared at the door of the room.


    "Mother, why did you come out."


    Yue Feiyan quickly stepped forward and wiped the Moon Lord¡¯s arm.


    "It''s okay, I heard a lot of noise outside, so I came out to have a look."


    Moon Lord''s face was pale and shook his head, the tiredness in the aqua-blue eyes could not be covered.


    "Moon Lord."


    Many people shouted subconsciously.


    "Moon Lord, you should go to recuperate." Wei Geng respectfully persuaded.


    "It''s okay, thank you for still trusting me." The Moon Lord looked at the dozen or so people in front of him, feeling a little sad in his heart.


    She took over the position of the Moon Lord from her mother, and desperately gathered the water source to maintain the longevity of the Moon Lake Tribe.


    In the end, only a dozen people were maintaining her, which really made people feel sad and distressed.


    "Sorry." Wei Geng gritted his teeth and lowered his head, not daring to look at the sadness in the eyes of the Moon Lord.


    "it''s not your fault."


    Moon Lord raised his head after speaking, and looked at the hundreds of people in front of him.


    Her aqua-blue eyes scanned the crowd, and when she saw a person, she lowered her head and did not dare to look at her.


    "I''m injured, you will inevitably be uneasy."


    The main voice of the moon is indifferent, and there is no gentleness in the past: "But, I will heal my injury soon, you all go back, today''s things have not happened."


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Are we going back?"


    "If you don''t go back, there will be no water to drink when you go back."


    There was a commotion in the crowd, a few people wanted to leave, and they didn¡¯t leave when they saw that they didn¡¯t move.


    "Moon Lord, now it is not your job to heal your wounds, but a better way before everyone."


    The great elder tick the corner of his mouth and said with a win-winner: "As long as our Yuetan tribe is merged into the Thousand Tree Tribe, the water problem can be solved, and you don''t have to work hard to condense water.


    "Thousand Tree Tribe? The tribe that the target wants to plant a thousand trees?"


    The Lord Moon''s face is a bit solemn, knowing that this tribe has a natural source of water.


    "Yes, they have almost completed this goal, and now they are ready to build a city."


    The great elder was also a coincidence, and caught up with the modern leader of the Thousand Tree Tribe.


    Just agree to merge the Moon Lake Tribe into the Thousand Tree Tribe, and send the Moon Lord and Moon Feiyan to the door.


    Then, one of the members of the council of Thousand Tree City in the future will belong to him.


    "What benefit has Thousand Trees Tribe promised you again? Let the Great Elder run around like this?"


    Moon Lord¡¯s indifferent blue eyes looked at the old man who had made her hate and helpless in the past.


    "No, there is no benefit, I just think for the sake of everyone."


    A trace of panic flashed across the eyes of the Great Elder, and he quickly said: "Moon Lord, you are tired of gathering water every day, why not take this opportunity to liberate yourself?"


    "So, you know I''m tired too?"


    Moon Lord¡¯s blue eyes flashed with anger, and he said coldly: ¡°Why can¡¯t I tell, since you know I¡¯m tired, why do you waste water at home so much?¡±


    The elders of ¡¡¡¡ control all the meat sources of the tribe, which is why the Moon Lord can¡¯t help them.


    Otherwise, she would have wiped out the old stubbornness who wasted water.


    "I am studying the plants that can grow outside." The elder said the answer he had thought up a few years earlier.


    "You have worked so hard these past few years." The Moon Lord sneered.


    Regardless of what the elder said is true or false, she has lost all patience towards him.


    Especially today, so many people stand on her opposite side, making her feel frightened and helpless.


    Yes, the Moon Lord is helpless, if her injury will heal right away, she may be able to directly suppress it today.


    It''s a pity that these people aimed at this point before they dared to come and persecute her mother and daughter.


    "It''s not hard at all." The elder smiled and twitched the corners of his mouth without a smile.


    He opened his hands with a smile, and said: "The future of the Moon Lake is determined by the Moon Lord."


    "I..." Yue advocated opening her mouth, but found sadly that she had no options to choose from.


    The result of never deciding is the same, or you can bring people to join the Thousand Tree Tribe obediently, so that you can look better.


    Or, be detained by these people in front of you, and sent to the Thousand Tree Tribe as goods.


    "You don''t have much time."


    Great Elder stretched out the folds on his face, and said coldly: "Thousand Trees tribe will come after dawn. You don''t want to be escorted away, do you?"


    "It seems that you have planned it a long time ago." The Moon Lord bit her silver teeth bitterly.


    The great elder said everything with a cold expression: "There are no crystal fish, and the future existence value of the Yuetan tribe is gone."


    The disappearance of the crystal fish is what made the Great Elder make such a decision so quickly.


    "My old lady has another choice, and that is to fight everyone to die together."


    Moon Lord¡¯s charming face was full of determination, and water beads around his body began to condense.


    Want her mother and daughter to be goods? Want her to bow down?


    Don''t even think about it, how can she fight for Yue Feiyan to survive.


    "You... this lunatic."


    The great elder''s complexion changed wildly, his figure retreated violently, and he immediately hid in the crowd.


    "Rewind."


    The hunting team retreated quickly.


    All of a sudden, most of the yard was empty.


    "Ahem..."


    Moon Lord coughed twice, the wound was pulled, and his face became paler.


    Even so, no one on the hunting team dared to come forward.


    is ashamed on the one hand, and really scared on the other.


    "Encircle here, wait until dawn, the people of the Thousand Trees tribe will speak again." The elder shook his sleeves angrily and left.


    He stayed faceless, shocked by the bluff of the Moon Lord.


    "Yes."


    The hunting team left the yard.


    Yue Feiyan asked with concern: "Mother, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, you hurry up and clean up." The moon lord urged.


    "Huh? Why?"


    Yue Feiyan was stunned, reacted and asked: "Mother, how about you?"


    Moon Lord smiled bitterly: "I need to help you clear a path before you can go out and find Muliang and the others."


    She wants to desperately now, she can''t kill a few people.


    "Moon Lord, let us **** you and Missy out." Wei Geng stepped forward.


    "Yes, leave it to us." A dozen people said in unison.


    "You still have family members."


    Moon Lord shook his head and refused, and can''t let those who trust her die in vain.


    She looked up at the bright sky on the horizon, and sighed: "It would be great if you can contact Mu Liang. With his ability, he can definitely take you away."

 Chapter 62：

    The only person who can save them now is Muliang.


    However, the moon lord does not think that Mu Liang will come to rescue them for no reason.


    "Mother won''t go, I won''t go either." Yue Feiyan bit her lower lip and shook her head.


    "Be obedient, let''s stay, and the future will definitely not be good." The moon lord said sternly.


    "No, I won''t." Yue Feiyan shook her head stubbornly with tears in her eyes.


    "Oh oh...it seems that I came at the right time."


    , with a light pick, and with a ridiculous voice, it was uploaded from the roof.


    . . . . . .


    Ps: (4/4) Ask for automatic subscription, ask for subscription. .


    Chapter 75:


    "Who is on it?"


    Wei Geng a dozen people, quickly raised their heads, and guarded the Moon Lord and Yue Feiyan behind them.


    They saw a man in a white long suit sitting on the house with his chin folded over his chin, looking at them with a smile.


    Beside the man, there is a woman with a mask standing, and then there is a woman with a head wrapped in cloth.


    Such a dress, such a leisurely look, and suddenly appear on the roof, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    "Muliang, didn''t you go back to the hotel?" Yue Feiyan cried out in shock.


    They just chanted Muliang, and now people suddenly appear in front of them, this feeling is very strange.


    "I saw it was very lively, so I was curious to come over and take a look."


    Muliang spread out his hands, as if "I just came to watch the show"~.


    "Are they someone the Moon Lord knows?" Wei Geng frowned and asked.


    The man in front of him gave him a strong sense of crisis, and he felt more dangerous than facing a middle-level beast.


    "Well, it''s a friend." Moon Lord''s aqua blue eyes flashed with joy.


    With Muliang, the mother and daughter would be sure to escape from the Yuetan tribe.


    "You are in a bad situation now."


    Muliang got up and jumped down from the roof, his Han clothes floating, falling elegantly beside the moon master and Yue Feiyan.


    "Your Excellency Muliang laughed." Moon Lord''s charming face was a bit embarrassed.


    Not long ago, she wanted Mu Liang to take over as the moon lord of the Yuetan tribe. Now that this happened, she was completely drawing her Yueqinlan''s face.


    "Do you need me to help you deal with them? Just give me a beast spar."


    Muliang glanced at the gate of the yard, a little eager to do it.


    Since he was strengthened, he hasn''t used his hands seriously.


    "No, it can be done for a while, but it can''t be done for a lifetime." The Moon Lord shook his head bitterly.


    The hearts of the Yuetan tribe have disappeared, and everyone is yearning to be annexed by the Thousand Trees tribe, so that they can enjoy more water sources.


    It can be seen from the confrontation tonight that the moon lord has completely given up on the Yuetan tribe, and was heartbroken by these people.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    Muliang raised his eyebrows in surprise. The black woman in front of her was not stupid, she knew the nature of the incident.


    Since Yue Feiyan left the room and questioned everyone, he sat invisible on the roof to watch the whole process.


    Even if the Moon Lord had survived this difficult time, the Moon Lake Tribe would never be able to return to the past.


    "We..." A trace of confusion flashed across Moon Lord''s aqua blue eyes.


    She pursed her mouth and said bitterly: "I haven''t thought about the future. Let''s leave the Moon Lake Tribe and talk about it."


    Yeah, what will they do in the future? Where can I go if I leave the Moon Lake Tribe?


    "Do you want to go to Xuanwu City?" Mu Liang invited calmly.


    "Go to Xuanwu City?" The moonlord''s charming face showed a trace of stunnedness.


    "Hmm! We Xuanwu City needs talents like you." Mu Liang told the truth.


    "I want to ask, is Xuanwu City far from here?" The Moon Lord asked with a serious expression.


    "Not far, very close." Mu Liang''s mouth raised slightly, revealing an inexplicable smile.


    "Not far? But I have never heard of Xuanwu City nearby." The Moon Lord wrinkled his beautiful eyebrows in doubt.


    She rolled her mind and asked curiously: "Your Xuanwu City is a recently established big city?"


    "Almost...Is it." The smile on the corner of Mu Liang''s mouth froze, and he turned his head away.


    He can''t say that Xuanwu City has not yet been established. He just wants to bring you a few to join and build Xuanwu City again.


    If you say that, maybe the moon lord will look at him with ¡®mad eyes¡¯.


    "Strange, why didn''t I receive the message."


    The Moon Lord murmured, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Yue Feiyan stayed quietly beside her, not ready to interrupt, some decisions had to be made by her mother.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t join, I don''t force you."


    Muliang saw the entanglement of the Moon Lord, and whispered softly: "As long as you give me the beast spar, you can also **** you out of the Moon Lake Tribe."


    There are some things he is not going to say, such as the rock tortoise.


    In fact, the rock tortoise is really the existing Xuanwu City, but it hasn''t decorated the house yet.


    "No, I want to ask one more question." The moonlord''s charming face became serious.


    "You can ask." Mu Liang was a little curious about what black-bellied women would ask.


    "If Feiyan and I join Xuanwu City, what do we need to do?"


    What Moon Lord wants to know most is his position.


    Thousand Trees Tribe wants their mother and daughter to pass on the family, this is what she hates most.


    Haven''t talked about love once, just want my old mother to give birth to the leader of Qianshu tribe? There are no doors, and even the windows are sealed for you.


    "It''s up to you to decide. I don''t force you to do anything."


    Muliang didn''t even have the structure of Xuanwu City, so naturally there was no arrangement for the Moon Lord.


    When Xuanwu City is established, the Moon Lord will naturally do things and find his own position.


    "..." A smile flashed across Liyue''s silver-white eyes, thinking that Muliang was too bad, and that Xuanwu City had not fooled others to join.


    "So free?" Moon Lord''s charming face was full of surprise.


    treat her as an invitation like ordinary people? Don''t you value her ability?


    You must know that she is a Tier 6 awakener, and she is a prestigious powerhouse in Dacheng.


    "Is freedom not good?" Mu Liang smiled.


    "No, that''s great." The Moon Lord shook his head blankly, so good that he didn''t believe it.


    "Why don''t you decide after seeing Xuanwu City?" Mu Liang glanced at the well-behaved red-haired girl.


    He knows the worries of the moon lord, if he is alone, maybe the moon lord will go with him.


    "Okay, I will look at Xuanwu City before deciding. If appropriate, I will join with Feiyan."


    Moon Lord thinks it¡¯s good to watch it first before joining.


    This way she will have no worries. After all, if she agrees first and does not join, it will violate her belief in life.


    "Mother, are we going to Xuanwu City?" Yue Feiyan asked with joy.


    She has already begun to look forward to life in Xuanwu City.


    There are newspapers, delicious lunches, etc. The sacred tree that produces star tea.


    "Well, let''s go take a look first." The Moon Lord smiled, and the whole person was much more relaxed.


    "Moon Lord, please let your subordinates follow you." Wei Geng stepped forward, bending over and begging.


    The dozen or so hunting team members behind him all bend over to request.


    "You also want to go to Xuanwu City with us?" The Moon Lord looked stunned.


    "Yes." Wei Geng pressed his beard bitterly.


    Whether it is the Moon Lake Tribe or the Thousand Trees Tribe, there is no place for them to hold the dozen or so people.


    "This..." Moon Lord turned to look at Mu Liang, and she was no longer capable of taking so many people to Xuanwu City.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Yes, you can come to Xuanwu City." Mu Liang''s smile became brighter.


    He sat on the roof and observed more than a dozen Wei Geng people, all of them were good hands, and they had passed the test with courage and character.


    It was a good start to have these elites to help build Xuanwu City.


    "Thank you." Wei Geng breathed a sigh of relief.


    If they are not allowed to follow, he can only take a dozen families to wander around, or find a tribe to join.


    "Do you have anything else to prepare?"


    Muliang scanned the crowd and asked, "If not, shall we leave now?"


    "Yes, I want to go back and leave with my wife and children." Wei Geng scratched his beard embarrassedly.


    "There is still me, and there is a sister in my family."


    "I want to go back too."


    More than a dozen people from the hunting team spoke one after another. They gave up everything to help the Moon Lord.


    If they die, the Moon Lake Tribe will not embarrass their family.


    But if they escaped with the moon lord, the result would be completely different, and their family members might be implicated.


    "Can you go out?" Mu Liang looked at the gate of the yard.


    ......0


    He counted the number of people silently. If a dozen families leave together, there will be about fifty people.


    Then, the first batch of original inhabitants of Xuanwu City also had it.


    Also, joining alone is not the same as joining with a family.


    has the idea that it has taken root completely.


    "If it''s just us leaving, they shouldn''t stop it." Wei Geng sighed.


    The people outside are all trying to stop the Moon Lord.


    "Then go back and prepare, take your family to the gate of the Moon Lake Tribe, and then I will pick you up."


    Muliang can''t **** one by one family, but can only take everyone away collectively.


    "Okay." Wei Geng nodded.


    He took the lead to walk out of the yard, and returned with his wife, daughter and son to leave the Yuetan tribe.


    More than a dozen hunting team members also left.


    Sure enough, there was only a commotion at the gate of the yard, and it did not make it difficult for Wei Geng and others to leave.


    "You go and clean up now, and then leave with me." Mu Liang whispered to the two moon masters.


    "We can''t go now."


    Moon Lord shook his head, and said weakly: "If we go with you now, Wei Geng and the others will be caught."

 Chapter 63：

    Her mother and daughter have suddenly disappeared. Then Wei Geng and others are the biggest suspects, and they will definitely be caught for questioning.


    "So, what are you going to do?"


    Muliang didn''t say that he could rescue people, but wanted to know what the black-bellied woman thought.


    "I will take Feiyan to the gate of the Moon Lake Tribe and wait for you to pick us up."


    The Lord of the Moon blinked at Muliang charmingly.


    "Are you trying to pretend to agree to them?"


    Muliang''s mouth raised slightly. The black-bellied woman is indeed a mature woman. She is a bit cute and charming.


    "Yes it is."


    Moon Lord felt that only in this way could he lead everyone away.


    "Yes, so I will save trouble." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    He could just go back to evolve the rock tortoise first, otherwise the fifty-something group would be a bit crowded.


    Moreover, you always have to show people some hard power, let the moon master and others know that it is a good thing to leave with him.


    . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] ask for customization, ask for subscription. In.


    Chapter 76:


    The sky is dazzling, and the road is still unclear.


    Outside the Yuetan tribe, Muliang took Liyue and Youfeier to the rock tortoise.


    "Moon Lord, suddenly gave you the fierce beast spar, does she have any intentions?"


    Liyue looked at the big bag of fierce beast spar in Mu Liang''s hand.


    When they were parting, the moon lord asked Yue Feiyan to give all the fierce beast spars to Mu Liang.


    "It depends on how we understand it." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    Afraid that he won''t come to rescue them?


    Or simply grateful?


    There must be some intentions, but it¡¯s too much to think about it carefully.


    Now, no matter what the purpose of the moon lord, the fierce beast spar has already been in Mu Liang''s hands. This is an indisputable fact.


    "Yes." Riyue nodded.


    There was a hint of worry in her silver-white eyes, and she opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t have a standpoint to say it.


    "Just say what you want." Mu Liang could clearly feel the girl''s hesitation.


    "That''s... if we take in so many people."


    Riyue lowered his head, and the cool voice became quieter and quieter: "Little Xuanwu may be a bit too...too crowded."


    She was still looking forward to it before. If Xiao Xuanwu accepts more people, it will be just right to accept more than a dozen people.


    It''s just that the white-haired girl didn''t expect that Mu Liang would take in more than 50 people at once. Now the back of Xiao Xuanwu is only 1,000 square meters in size. It is too crowded to take in so many people.


    "Is it too crowded?" Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    "I am, I have no other meaning."


    Liyue waved her hands in a panic, worried that Mu Liang would misunderstand that she was too selfish, or dislike her too much.


    "I know." Mu Liang gently reached out and rubbed the girl''s head.


    He looked up at the small hill not far away, and smiled lightly: "Little Xuanwu also grows up very quickly."


    "The long meeting is fast? What do you mean?" Liyue slowed down a bit, her pretty face a little dazed.


    No matter how fast you grow up, it¡¯s impossible to double your growth, right?


    "You will know soon." Mu Liang strode forward.


    You Feier kept following behind, and when she saw Mu Liang walked a little far away, she hurried forward.


    She asked in a low voice in doubt, "Xiao Yueyue, what are you talking about? What is Xiao Xuanwu?"


    "Soon, you''ll know." Riyue said something like a lesson.


    "What? You actually learn to play mystery." Yu Feier pouted a little dissatisfied.


    She felt that Riyue had really changed, and she didn''t feel the coldness of the past.


    became sentimental, and at the same time he lost his studies.


    "You get ready, you will be stunned after a while." Liyue''s silver-white eyes flashed slyly.


    Yu Feier said with a sad face, "I''m even more curious if you say this."


    "It will be here soon." Liyue shook her head.


    Youfeier asked nonchalantly: "How fast will it be soon?"


    "That''s it." Liyue''s snowy chin struck forward.


    "In front? Which small hill?"


    Yu Feier looked up suspiciously and saw Mu Liang stopped in front of a hill.


    "Come here soon, we are going up." Mu Liang turned around and waved and shouted.


    The movement that evolves twice in a row will definitely be relatively large, and it is safer to stay on the back of the rock tortoise.


    "It''s coming." Liyue jogged Yufei''er and ran over.


    "Little Xuanwu, wake up." Mu Liang awakened the sleeping rock tortoise in his heart.


    "Woo~~"


    The rock tortoise opened his eyes in confusion, and then he felt the warm breath.


    "It''s so big!" Yu Feier stared at the rock tortoise with his eyes open blankly.


    She was a little scared and dared not move.


    "Send us up." Mu Liang ordered.


    "Woo~~"


    The rock tortoise immediately used its abilities to lift the rock on which Muliang and the girl were standing.


    "Yeah? What happened?"


    Yu Feier felt unstable, let out a scream, and hugged the white-haired girl nervously.


    Liyue pursed his lips: "We are going home."


    She felt that it would be interesting to not have to walk the rock stairs this time.


    "Home?" Yu Fei''er blinked her golden eyes in a daze, how long hadn''t heard the word.


    "Well, new home."


    Riyue gave a sweet smile, but it was hidden by the mask and no one could see it.


    Soon, the three were carried on the back of the rock tortoise.


    "Muliang, Riyue, you are back." Minuo welcomed him happily.


    "You are still planting plants." Mu Liang raised his hand and rubbed the head of the girl with rabbit ears.


    He glanced at the tricolor lizards lying on their stomachs in the yard and the red ghost spiders cleaning their silk.


    "Well, you have to prepare to plant it quickly, or you will die." Mino''s pretty face was full of seriousness.


    Then, a distressed color appeared on her face, and she said clearly: "It''s just that the place is too small, and there will be nowhere to grow many plants."


    "Don''t worry, this problem will be solved soon." Mu Liang said with a light smile.


    "Could it be?" Mino opened his small mouth in astonishment.


    She is the only one who knows how the rock tortoise grew from a palm-sized tortoise to such a big one.


    "It''s what you think." Mu Liang shook the cloth bag with the fierce beast spar in his hand.


    "Do you want to start now?" Mino''s blue eyes blinked.


    She blinked to remind Mu Liang, and glanced at You Feier next to her.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang shook his head.


    can evolve domesticated beasts. This secret cannot be hidden. In the future, rock tortoises will get bigger and bigger, and those who live on the back of the little basalt will also know what is going on.


    Then, finding a reasonable excuse to conceal the true capabilities of the system can reduce a certain degree of detailed leakage.


    "Do you want to avoid it?" Riyue asked.


    She also vaguely guessed some possibilities, such as the three-color lizard that suddenly grew bigger.


    "No, it''s all his own." Mu Liang shook his head lightly.


    He squatted down and poured out the beast spar, and put his hands on the beast spar.


    "The system converts all the beast spars into evolution points."


    "By the way, evolve the rock turtle to level 6."


    Muliang gave two instructions in a row.


    "Ding! The transformation is successful, and the evolution point is obtained: 86210."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 4 to level 6, deduct 110,000 evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 6 Rock Tortoise has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the talent of the''Rock Tortoise'': Earth Rock¡¤Ten times the weight."


    "Inherit." Mu Liang said silently in his heart.


    "Ding! "Diyan¡¤Ten Times Light and Heavy" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang''s body was covered by a warm current, and his muscles were torn and regenerated. There were thousands of insects crawling and biting on the bone head.


    At this time, Mu Liang''s external skin had bulging blood vessels, and his entire body was flushed with redness, which looked terrifying.


    "Muliang, what''s the matter with you?" Mino panicked, and didn''t know what to do.


    The first time she encountered such a situation, her eyes flushed with anxiety.


    "It''s okay, Muliang should be strengthening her body." Liyue bit her lower lip and hugged the girl with rabbit ears.


    She looked at Mu Liang with a solemn expression, this was the first time she saw such an enhanced performance.


    Yu Fei''er approached with concern, and after careful study, he came to a conclusion: "It is the strength of advanced seven."


    "Step seven?" Liyue opened her small mouth in shock.


    Tier 7 is already at the level of a big man in Dacheng...


    "Well, it''s Tier 7." Yu Fei''er''s golden eyes flashed in shock.


    Suddenly, the ground shook slightly.


    "Boom..."


    The ¡¡¡¡ rock tortoise endures the tearing caused by evolution, and at the same time, it is restraining the house and plants on its back from hurting it.


    It took twenty minutes to strengthen this time.


    Muliang opened his eyes and felt that his body was better than ever before, and his five senses were all sublimated.


    "Muliang, are you okay?" Minuo leaned forward with red eyes.


    "It''s okay, it''s better to say it''s very good."


    Muliang calmly wiped away the teardrops from the corners of the rabbit-eared girl''s eyes.


    He turned on the system and checked the properties.

 Chapter 64：

    " Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 109.2. Speed: 103.5.


    Strength: 105.5. Spirit: 120.


    Life span: 24 years/2650 years.


    Taming point: 60. (Refreshed every day, can be accumulated)


    Evolution point: 141278.


    Ability: Earth Rock¡¤Ten times the light weight (level 6)


    Regeneration of severed limb. (Level 5) Baisi Control (Level 4)


    Starlight Domain (Level 3) Condensation of Water Elements (Level 3)


    Angel''s Tears (Level 1)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tame the beast:


    Rock Tortoise¡¤Talent: Earth Rock¡¤Ten times the weight (level 6)


    Three-color Lizard¡¤Talent: Regeneration of severed limbs. (Level 5)


    Red Ghost Spider¡¤Talent: Baisi control. (level 4)


    Crystal Fish¡¤Talent: Water Elemental Condensation (Level 3)


    Tame the plant:


    Starlight Tea Tree¡¤Talent: Starlight Domain (Level 3)


    Angel Wings¡¤Talent: Angel Tears (Level 1


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Muliang felt a little surprised when he saw the attributes of the human body, each of which exceeded one hundred.


    So, he is now a humanoid beast, and he can knock out a huge stone with one punch.


    The biggest change is that the rock tortoise''s talent has been advanced again, which, literally, has become a change in severity similar to gravity.


    "What happened to you just now?" Riyue asked concerned.


    She only saw Mu Liang pressing his hand on the fierce beast spar, and then the fierce beast spar disappeared, and then...Mu Liang was suddenly strengthened.


    During the whole process, the white-haired girl looked a little dazed, and for the first time saw someone who can get 1.6 to strengthen with the beast spar alone.


    Is it a new way of strengthening?


    "My awakening ability is to use the fierce beast spar to evolve the fierce beast I tamed, and then get some feedback from the tamed beast."


    Muliang disguised the ability of the system as the ability to awaken.


    "What a magical awakening ability." Liyue said in surprise.


    "Do you not care about the changes in your new home?"


    Muliang chuckled and reminded the three women staring at him.


    "Change?" The three girls recovered and turned to look away.


    "Wow! So spacious." Mino''s crisp voice was full of surprises.


    "It''s so big." Liyue stared at the spacious turtle back in amazement.


    Now this range is expanded a hundred times less?


    "What the **** happened?"


    Yu Fei Er is still in a state of confusion, a little bit not quite aware of the sudden changes in front of him.


    "You forgot the fierce beast you saw below?"


    Riyue gave a brief introduction: "We are on the back of that fierce beast."


    "The home you''re talking about? Isn''t it here?"


    Yu Fei''er opened her small mouth, and after reacting, she stomped the ground.


    "Hmm! Our new home is a beast that can move."


    Rizuki took off the mask and revealed a clean and pure smile.


    . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for automatic subscription. .


    Chapter 77:


    At this time, the length of the little Xuanwu body has reached an astonishing 330 meters, the width has reached 300 meters, and the height is nearly 100 meters. The whole body is a behemoth.


    Muliang measured the body shape of the rock tortoise in his heart, and was also secretly surprised.


    If it continues to evolve, Xiao Xuanwu should remove the word ¡®small¡¯ and incarnate as a real Xuanwu, and become a moving piece of land.


    "What are we going to do now? Shall we go directly to the Moon Lake Tribe to pick up people?"


    Liyue glanced at the sky, it was getting brighter and brighter.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, if you fooled people before, how can you perfect it." Mu Liang said with a wry smile.


    He remembered what he had said before in order to trade Xinghui Tea.


    Now they all have to join the Xuanwu City in the future, how can they maintain their foundation?


    Don''t make people think that he is a liar.


    "Who asked you to make up some stories." Liyue covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "If you don''t edit it, how can you trade Xinghui tea at a high price."


    Muliang sighed, and now he lifted a rock and hit him in the foot.


    No one thought that things would change so much, from the beginning of the buyer, to now he will become his companion.


    "How do you do that? The newspaper you mentioned, we don''t have one."


    Riyue forcibly resisted a smile, and said playfully, "Also, we don''t have any grilled chicken or fried steak."


    "I don''t have it now, it doesn''t mean that I won''t have it in the future." Mu Liang patted his forehead and looked towards the blocking wall.


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he chuckled: "There are definitely two things now."


    "Xinghui Tea Tree?" Liyue followed Mu Liang''s gaze and nodded clearly.


    She asked 25 curiously: "What is the other?"


    "Crystal fish, as long as there is water, are you afraid that you won''t be able to keep people?" Mu Liang strode towards the shelter wall.


    He used his power to remove the stone wall, revealing the plantation and star tea trees inside.


    "System, come out to work."


    Muliang touched the tree with his hand, and commanded: "Evolve the Starlight Tea Tree directly to level 6."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 3 to level 6, deduct 111,000 evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 6 Star Tea Tree has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! The "Xinghui Realm" is being improved...adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    Muliang quietly adapted to the strengthening of the body, watching the star-sweet tea tree in front of him was growing rapidly.


    Eventually, the Xinghui tea tree grew to a height of 16 meters, and the tree was as thick as two people embraced.


    "Is the power of the Starlight Tea Tree still in the Starlight Domain."


    After Muliang has synchronized his abilities, feel the strength of his abilities.


    Sixth-level ability, he can already feel part of the ability information.


    "The main ability of the Starfield field is still spawning, evolving from twice a day to six times a day."


    Muliang''s eyes lit up, and he muttered to himself: "It also comes with air purification and soil improvement."


    "Even the Xinghui tea tree has become taller." Mino trot over in excitement and looked up at the tall tea tree.


    She looked at it for a while, wrinkled her pretty eyebrows, and said distressed: "Xinghui tea tree grows so high, it''s hard to pick the leaves."


    "Just climb up and pick it." Mu Liang patted the **** the shoulder.


    "Can you really climb up?" Mino''s blue eyes lit up, full of eagerness.


    "Of course, a childhood without climbing a tree is not a complete childhood." Mu Liang encouraged with a thumbs up.


    "Okay, I will climb up to pick tea in the future." Mino shouted excitedly.


    "Isn''t a complete childhood without climbing a tree?" Riyue muttered to herself.


    She looked up at the Xinghui Tea Tree, and felt that she would have to climb it again to find a little bit of her only childhood.


    "What a miraculous awakening ability." Yu Fei''er had already moved under the star tree at this time.


    She touched the tree trunk on the left, buckled the bark on the right, and studied how the Xinghui tea tree suddenly grew up.


    "You Feier, be careful."


    Liyue''s silver-white eyes shrank slightly, and loudly reminded: "Don''t step on the''Angel Wings''."


    "Where are the''Angel Wings''?" Yu Fei''er was taken aback, staying in place and not daring to move.


    "Your heel is one meter away." Riyue quickly stepped forward as she reminded.


    When she raised her hand, she grabbed the blond woman''s cheeks, pulled it up, and reprimanded: "The place you are staying now is a plantation. Give me a good look at my feet."


    "Oh! It hurts, Xiaoyueyue, be lighter."


    Youfeier grinned, tilting his head and pretending to be hurt.


    "Huh! I remember the position of the angel''s wings." Liyue pointed to the white winged flower on the ground.


    "Remember, I remember."


    Yu Fei''er''s golden eyes stared at the white flower, and the light of research flickered in his eyes.


    "This is not the time for you to study." Riyue straightened the blonde woman''s head.


    "Oh?" Yu Feier blinked her golden eyes and asked blankly: "When can I study then?"


    "There is still something to do today." Riyue pushed the blonde woman to the side.


    She pointed to the plants piled up in the distance and said, "Let''s finish planting that pile of things first."


    "Okay." Yu Fei Er glanced at "Angel Wings" regretfully and nodded helplessly.


    At this time, Mu Liang soothed the tricolor lizard so as not to violently rush towards Youfeier.


    After all, the tricolor lizard still has a task of guarding the plantation.


    Muliang calmed the big lizards and added Yu Fei''er to the approved list.


    "Next is the crystal fish."


    Muliang came to the other side of the Xinghui tea tree.


    He manipulated the soil, removed some green vegetables, and formed a place ten meters long and wide.


    "It should be enough to dig a reservoir so wide." Mu Liang looked at the place.


    He used his power to dig out a five-meter-deep stone pond, and opened a water channel to the outside of the plantation, so that people who come up to live in the future can use it.


    "There is water, but a house is worse."


    Muliang looked back at the house he had built before, and suddenly felt that the house should be moved to Xinghui Tea Tree.


    The plantation under the Starlight Tea Tree is the core area, while the other places are the outer areas, which happen to be occupied by Wei Geng and their family.


    After all, a power needs to be divided into levels, and treatments are also different.


    "Very good, just follow this idea." Mu did as he thought of it.

 Chapter 65：

    He used the ability of''Earth Rock Manipulation'', coupled with the ability of''Earth Rock Ten Times Lightness and Heaviness'', and easily moved the house like a''boat pushing on the surface of the water'', moving the house under the star tea tree on the ground.


    "Building a new house still requires a lot of stones, and the plantation has to be expanded."


    Muliang is making an effort to fudge her face before.


    His mind and thoughts commanded again: "Little Xuanwu, I need a lot of soil and rocks."


    "Woo~~"


    The rock tortoise roared, manipulating the soil and rocks around it and transporting it back.


    felt the light blocked off the top of his head.


    The three women looked up one after another, and they saw an amazing scene.


    Mud and rocks are slowly surging on the back of the rock turtle, and a wall is quickly formed on the edge of the tortoise''s shell.


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, fortunately it is so easy for me to have a little xuanwu." Mu Liang let out a few long breaths.


    He used his abilities to cooperate with the rock tortoise and condensed a wall of four meters high and two meters wide on the edge of the tortoise shell.


    Then, rows of houses rose from the ground, all houses made of stones.


    "It''s done. As for installing doors and windows, let them do it themselves."


    Muliang clapped his hands and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    It is not difficult to build a house frame, as long as the stones are gathered together to form rows of small bungalows.


    "..." Liyue, Minuo, and Youfeier stood aside with dull eyes, watching Mu Liang''s various amazing planning operations.


    Youfeier''s golden eyes sparkled with brilliance, and she turned to the white-haired girl and asked, "Is he so exaggerated every time he moves?"


    "It shouldn''t be there." Riyue thought about it carefully, but still felt that this time it was more exaggerated.


    Now Mu Liang has built a fairly complete small city with the power of one person and one beast.


    "I always feel that something is missing."


    Muliang stood on the ridge of the plantation and scanned the surrounding area.


    "Muliang, will we all live under the Xinghui tea tree in the future?" Mino rushed over happily.


    "Yes, in the future, we will live in the outer house, and we will live in it."


    Muliang pointed to the rows of houses not far away.


    "Then we have to add a wall here." 420


    Minuo pointed to the ridge under his feet, and said worriedly: "Otherwise someone will come in to pick tea."


    "That''s right." Mu Liang finally knew what was short of it, but his vision was limited.


    When I went out, I saw the rows of houses around, and others could see the inside of the plantation.


    "You don''t need a wall, look at me." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    He held the ground with both hands and asked the rock tortoise to cooperate again, raising the ground of the plantation in the center area by four meters.


    "Ah..." Mino felt a tremor and squatted down quickly.


    After she calmed down, she stood up and was shocked to see that the plantation became a ¡®convex¡¯ like an island.


    "In this way, our house is taller than others, and it is as high as the wall."


    Muliang stood on the edge and looked down, suddenly feeling bold and bold.


    The ¡®concave¡¯ area between the ¡¡¡¡ wall and the high mountain is where other people live.


    Highland is where the core personnel of Xuanwu City live.


    à§!


    Riyue carried a sapling blankly, jumped up to the high ground from below, and planted the sapling silently on the edge of the high ground.


    à§!


    Yu Fei Er''s expression is numb, carrying two bags of herbs also jumped to the high ground.


    Too much shock today, the two of them don''t know how to express it anymore.


    "It seems, there is still a little detail missing." Mu Liang said he saw this scene.


    Only then did he discover that Kamikochi had no steps, and the waterway of the pool had to be redirected into the outer area.


    Muliang quickly got out the stairs.


    The water channel of the pool also leads to the outer area, and a well is set up to store water in the outer area.


    "Papa...Finally, it''s done."


    Muliang clapped his hands and looked at everything, feeling full of accomplishment in his heart.


    Next, he only needs to put the crystal fish from the big tub into the pool, and he can set off to pick up people.


    At that time, Mu Liang could generously introduce Xuanwu City to the Moon Lord and the others, instead of verbally Xuanwu City.


    . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] If you want to customize, the author''s codeword will be slower, and he will be working **** the codeword all day. .


    78.Chapter 78


    The gate of the Moon Lake Tribe is very lively at this time, and everyone is waiting for the messenger of the Thousand Tree Tribe to arrive.


    Moon Lord and Yue Feiyan were surrounded by people, and many people were watching from afar.


    The elder ¡¡¡¡ led two or three hundred hunting teams to stand not far away, forming a faint encirclement to prevent the Moon Lord and Yue Feiyan from escaping.


    But, I didn''t dare to get too close, for fear that the Moon Lord would suddenly make a move.


    The Great Elder took a few steps forward, stopped not far away, and asked suspiciously: "Moon Lord, why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    There was a trace of anxiety in his heart after all, and the anxiety came from more than fifty people outside the Yuetan tribe.


    It was Wei Geng''s more than a dozen hunting team members, and their families, all carrying large bags and small bags of salute, as if they were about to travel far.


    "I want to be in charge of the Thousand Tree Tribe, what do you think?"


    Moon Lord slightly squinted his blue eyes, jokingly at the gloomy old man in front of him.


    "You..." The elder bit his yellow teeth and looked at the moon lord in surprise, wondering if he should believe her.


    If the moon lord really wants to be in charge of the Thousand Trees Tribe, then his life will not be very good, and he will definitely be put to an end by the ¡®pillow wind¡¯.


    The Great Elder knew that the new leader of the Thousand Trees Tribe was a very suspicious person, otherwise he would not send an envoy to receive the Moon Lake in advance.


    "It scares you." Moon Lord''s mouth bends slightly, as if thinking of something funny.


    She pulled the water blue hair around her ears, pretending to be concerned, "Elder, I heard that your house was patronized by thieves, and all valuable things were removed."


    "You have to take care of your body, don''t be mad, just like this, you can go with your legs."


    When the Lord Moon said this, his charming and pretty face was full of smiles, so there was a hint of concern.


    "You..." The elder''s chest surged with blood, his throat was fishy, ??and his cheeks were flushed.


    He resisted and swallowed the blood. When he remembered that the plants he had collected throughout his life were gone, he felt a piercing pain in his heart, which made him unable to breathe and almost fainted.


    "..." Yue''s crimson eyes lit up, and her mother''s words were silently recorded in her heart.


    It turns out that cursing can still be like this. You don''t need to swear like a shrew, and you can get angry to death.


    "Oh! Great Elder, what''s the matter with you? Why are you blushing? Is it thinking of something happy?" The Moon Lord tilted his head pretendingly in surprise.


    She pretended to be dissatisfied, but then smiled and said: "There is something happy, but you want to tell it and share it with us, or did you catch the thief?"


    "Puff..." The Great Elder finally couldn''t help it, his blood surged again, and blood spurted out of the mouth on the spot, and the person fainted suddenly.


    "The Great Elder fainted.¡¦."


    "Quickly, the doctor will come here."


    A large group of people rushed up.


    "Tsk tsk...It''s really not fun." The moon lord curled his lips, suddenly lost interest.


    She glanced at everyone on the hunting team, her aqua-blue eyes flickered, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    One thing, the moon master didn''t want to understand, who is so powerful that he vacated the house of the elder elder.


    "My mother is so amazing." Yue Feiyan worships the Moon Lord even more, and she feels stunned by the words.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?" The moon lord turned his head, smiling at the red-haired girl.


    "That''s right, that..." Yue Feiyan was a little uncomfortable being stared at by the moon master, and I am embarrassed to continue.


    She wanted to be like a mother and fainted her popularity.


    "If you want to learn from my irritating mother, you must first be strong enough."


    Yue''s main voice was flat, with a hint of reprimand, reminding: "If you are angered to the point that someone is stronger than you, you deserve to be beaten."


    "Is that so?" Yue Feiyan blinked blankly.


    "Of course, this is how my old lady came here."


    Moon Lord thought of his previous self, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise a point: "Others can''t curse and swear, but can''t beat and beat, so you can get double happiness."


    "Oh, I see." Yue Feiyan wrote down the words seriously.


    She decided to become stronger, and when others wanted to do it, she would roast them with fire and then scold them again.


    "Also, you have to learn to be more elegant." The moon master glanced at his daughter''s excited pretty face.


    She was suddenly a little worried, whether her daughter will get crooked in the future.


    "Elegant? Why?"


    Yue Feiyan returned to his senses, and asked in doubt, "Is it as elegant as my mother?"


    "If it''s not elegant, don''t you marry anymore?" The moon lord glared at the red-haired girl.


    She said in a ¡®like a person¡¯s voice¡¯, "If you are usually sassy, ??no one would dare to marry you."


    "Married or something, I''m still young." Yue Feiyan twisted her clothes corners.


    "Little? You are seventeen years old."


    The Lord of the Moon glanced at his daughter, and said disgustedly: "It''s all an old girl, and no one will want it in two years."


    "If I''m an old girl, then my mother is..." Yue Feiyan wanted to fight back in embarrassment.


    "What am I?" Moon Lord squinted his eyes, revealing a gaze full of danger, and squinted at the red-haired girl with a smile.


    "Mother...you, you are so elegant."


    Yue Feiyan abruptly forced back the three words "Old Lady".


    "You still have a lot to learn." The Moon Lord slowly opened his aqua blue eyes.


    "Mother, I''m a little bit curious." Yue Feiyan is not stupid, she noticed something from the words of the moon master.


    "What are you curious about?" The Moon Lord raised his eyebrows in surprise and glanced at the elder who was first aid.


    "That''s right, mother, were you as elegant as before?" Yue Feiyan asked innocently, blinking her red eyes.


    "..." Moon Lord''s forehead burst into blue veins, clenched his fist, loosened it again, clenched his fist again... three or four times back and forth.


    She resisted punching her daughter, remembering that she was a teenager, and it was the peak of the Yuetan tribe.


    She and her sister are the little monsters of the tribe, and they are distasteful everywhere with their talents, but others can''t beat them.


    The last change made her converge to the character of the little demon, and she began to transform into a dark belly and grace.


    "Mother, just treat me as if I didn''t ask." Yue Feiyan stepped back two steps, already feeling a hint of danger.


    "Huh!" The moon lord snorted charmingly.


    "Muliang, why haven''t you come yet."


    Yue Feiyan saw her mother''s face, and changed the subject abruptly: "It''s been a long time since dawn."


    "It is estimated that something has been delayed." The moon master''s blue eyes flashed with worry.

 Chapter 66：

    If the people from the Thousand Trees tribe come, and Mu Liang hasn¡¯t come, then it¡¯s dangerous.


    "¡§ ¡¨ I don''t know what Xuanwu City is like." Yue Feiyan is full of expectation and curiosity about the first big city to go to.


    "As long as it''s not too bad, it''s fine." The Moon Lord didn''t expect much.


    She just needs a place to live well, and she wants to live for herself once.


    "Wait a minute, how do we rush out to meet Muliang?" Yue Feiyan looked worriedly at the hunting team around.


    "Everything is with my old lady." The moon lord''s silver teeth bit her slightly, and a trace of pain flashed across her pretty face.


    She is already very hard standing now. If she really wants to do it, she can only launch an attack and lose her mobility.


    The black-bellied woman also hoped that Mu Liang could be more powerful and could lead them both to escape, otherwise she would really go desperately.


    "Yeah." Yue Feiyan''s eyes drooped slightly, her red eyes flashing with worry.


    The reason why the red-haired girl teased her mother is to distract her, so that she doesn''t have to feel the pain all the time.


    "The Great Elder is awake, great."


    Cheers came from the hunting team.


    "Huh! It won''t die like this." Moon Lord''s aqua blue eyes flashed with a cold light.


    She doesn''t put the great elder in her eyes very much. This time the house is stolen, and the old man will feel uncomfortable if he doesn''t die.


    "Here, someone is coming."


    An exclamation came from the crowd.


    "Help me up, help me up quickly." The elder wiped blood from the corner of his mouth.


    He struggled to get up, was supported by someone, and tried his best to step on his feet and look into the distance.


    Moon Lord also raised his head and looked into the distance, vaguely seeing a group of people coming towards the Moon Lake Tribe.


    People are getting closer, some things can already be seen clearly.


    A banner with a ¡®tree¡¯ painted on one side is flying. The ¡®tree¡¯ is the totem and mark of the Thousand Tree Tribe.


    "It''s a member of the Thousand Trees Tribe." The Moon Lord''s face was suddenly hard to look.


    "Mother, what shall we do now?" Yue Feiyan''s pretty face was full of anxiety.


    She doesn''t want to go to the Thousand Tree Tribe, nor does she want to marry the leader of the Thousand Tree Tribe.


    "Don''t worry, Mu Liang will rush over."


    Moon Lord comforted her daughter, her charming pretty face was also a little worried at this time.


    The messenger of the Thousand Tree Tribe will arrive so quickly.


    This is something that Moon Lord didn''t expect.


    What if Muliang is here, and he can''t defeat the messenger of the Thousand Tree Tribe?


    . . . . . . . .


    [4/4] Please customize, some book review sites will be deleted after review, don''t post some strange words. .


    79.Chapter 79


    Qianshu tribe¡¯s messenger group, led by a middle-aged and a young man.


    "Brother Dap, what do you think the leader thinks?"


    The young man asked a little puzzled: "You actually want to marry the leader of the Moon Lake as his wife?"


    "What? Liding, do you think Moon Lord is not worthy of the leader?" Dap turned his head and asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t deserve it, but... I heard that the Lord of the Month is very fierce."


    Liding lowered his voice and whispered: "I heard from a member of a hunting team that the moon lord had beaten some tribes who had come to propose marriage to them."


    "Do you think the leader can''t suppress the moon lord?" Dap squinted his eyes.


    "That''s not true, that moon lord may not even be able to beat Big Brother Dap."


    Li Ding shook his head quickly and chuckled: "I just think that the future mistress of Thousand Trees City should be a bit more virtuous. Too fierce mistress, we will definitely not get along well in the future."


    "Don''t say anything about you, you will be scolded by the leader." Dapu warned and looked at his brother-in-law.


    He lowered his voice and said a little secret: "The leader is interested in the blood of that woman, and he is preparing for the next generation. It is hard to say whether it is the hostess or not."


    Thousand Trees Tribe needs more water sources if it wants to grow bigger, and the water system awakeners are one of the backup water sources.


    If there are several water awakeners in the Thousand Trees tribe, even if the underground river runs out of water, they can still continue.


    Of course, Dap will not tell Liding this unobtrusive person these words, lest he divulge the future strategic plan of the Thousand Tree Tribe.


    "Isn''t the leader marrying the moon lord as his orthodox wife?" Liding asked in amazement.


    How could this be completely different from the news he had heard.


    "I''m not so sure." Dap shook his head.


    Some words, he still can''t say 420, after all, he regards the Moon Lord as a woman who is responsible for the blood of the awakened water system.


    If these words spread, the people of the original Yuetan tribe would have a little resistance.


    Moreover, the strength of the Moon Lord is also Tier 6, and in the future, it will also be ranked in the top five in the Thousand Tree Tribe.


    If you offend the other party too much, the leader will definitely deal with some people in order to appease the moon lord.


    "So it is." Liding nodded thoughtfully.


    He was very clever to interpret Dapp¡¯s attitude and the meaning of the words. It turns out that the Moon Lord is probably not the future orthodox mistress, which is a bit interesting.


    "Huh? Everyone from the Moontan Tribe has come out to greet us."


    Dap looked at the gate of the Moon Lake Tribe in surprise.


    He also thought about sneaking into the Moon Lake Tribe first, and discussing with the Great Elder how to conquer the Moon Lake Tribe.


    Why is it a little different from what the leader said to him, can you receive the Moon Lake Tribe when you come?


    "Brother Dap, it seems that the great elder of the Yuetan tribe still has a little means, and he can actually subdue everyone before we arrive."


    Liding shrugged easily, thinking that it would take a lot of hard work, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple to complete the task.


    "It''s better to be cautious. The Moon Lord is also a Tier 6 Awakener." Dapu didn''t dare to be careless.


    If this mission fails, he is likely to lose his position as the head of the competitive hunting team.


    "Yes." Liding restrained his casual attitude.


    Dapu and Liding led a dozen people and quickly marched towards the gate of the Moon Lake Tribe.


    "Welcome the arrival of the envoys of the Thousand Tree Tribe." The elder was greeted by the support.


    "Are you?" Dap looked at the shaky old man with blood on the corners of his mouth and collar.


    "I am the Grand Elder of the Moon Lake Tribe."


    Great Elder forcibly endured the dizziness coming from his head, reluctantly twitched the corners of his mouth, and said: "Everyone in our Yuetan tribe has agreed to merge into the Thousand Tree Tribe."


    "Very good, where is the moon lord?"


    There was a trace of joy on Dap''s face, and it seemed that the mission was half completed.


    He only needs to relocate the Moon Master, Mother and Daughter, and the people of the Moon Lake Tribe back to the Thousand Tree Tribe to complete the task.


    "That one is the Moon Lord." The elder had an ugly face, and pointed sideways to a beautiful figure in an empty area in the crowd.


    "Go, let''s go over." Dap abandoned the elder and took the lead.


    Moon Lord is their main goal, as for everyone else.


    "..." The elder''s expression changed, and the attitude of Dap and others was different from what he thought.


    According to the discussion between the leader of the Thousand Trees Tribe, the Moon Lord is the addition to the merger of the Moon Lake Tribe into the Thousand Trees Tribe.


    How could the messenger have such a positive attitude towards the Moon Lord now?


    was so indifferent to him.


    "Moon Lord?" Dap passed through the crowd, looking at the pale charming woman in astonishment.


    "Who are you?" Moon Lord squinted vigilantly.


    She felt a strong aura of danger from the man in front of her. This was a strong man of the same level as him.


    "I am Dapu from the Thousand Trees Tribe, and I am here to welcome the Moon Lord to return."


    Dap speaks bluntly, and didn''t go to the corners.


    He saw that there was something wrong with the Moon Lord, and he should have been seriously injured.


    Now, Dap really took a different look at the Great Elder. He could actually hurt the leader of the Moon Lake tribe. No wonder he would greet them collectively.


    The Moon Lake Tribe, which lost the main power of the Moon, is really not the opponent of their group.


    "Welcome? Is it a tool for taking my old mother back to produce water?"


    A touch of sarcasm threw up at the corner of the Lord''s mouth.


    "Why, the Moon Lord has misunderstood." Dapu''s pupils shrank, and he glanced calmly at the great elder who followed.


    He found that something was wrong, and the attitude of the Moon Lord did not seem to be like he wanted to cooperate with them and merge into the Thousand Trees Tribe.


    "Misunderstand that your Thousand Tree Tribe wants the power in my bloodline?" The Moon Lord sneered and pulled the hair around his ears.


    "..." Dap suddenly understood what was wrong, and the Moon Lord knew clearly that the Thousand Trees Tribe had plans for her resettlement.


    He suddenly had the urge to slap the big elder to death. This person actually leaked the leader''s intentions.


    "Moon Lord, follow us to the Thousand Trees Tribe, the leader values ??you very much." Dap said with a stern face.


    Since the intention has been leaked, the Moon Lord must be brought back no matter what.


    "If you want my old lady to go back with you, it depends on your abilities."


    Moon Lord Silver Fang bit her, and her breath suddenly rose.


    "Moon Lord, you should be seriously injured, you are not my opponent now."


    Dap''s pupils shrank, turning from black to brown vertical pupils.


    He has the power of a cheetah, once the speed is expanded, the current moon lord alone can''t touch him at all.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know." Moon Lord said not to be outdone.


    She was anxious in her heart, why this Muliang is not coming, the old lady is really going to work hard.


    "Mother." Yue''s crimson red eyes flashed with fire, ready to support her mother at any time.


    "Look, is there a hill moving there?"


    In the crowd, a stunned voice suddenly came.


    "The hills are moving, what are you talking about?"


    Someone sneered retort.


    "There are really hills moving."


    Then, someone shouted in horror.


    The greater the commotion in the crowd, it also attracted the attention of Dap, Moon Lord and others, and the confrontation was not so fierce for a while.


    "What are they arguing about?" Dap looked ugly.


    He discovered that even if the mission is to take the Moon Lord back, if the Moon Lord does not cooperate, I believe the leader will be very upset.


    "Da, Brother Dapu."


    Liding yelled in a panic: "You... look over there."


    "What are you looking at?" Dap frowned and turned around, looking up.


    A hill of nearly a hundred meters is moving towards the Moon Lake Tribe.


    Dapu''s pupils shrunk, and he lost his voice: "Wild beast, how come there is an ancient barbarian beast here."

 Chapter 67：

    "Brother Dap, let''s run away."


    Liding dragged Dap anxiously, and if he wanted to escape, he had to stay with a powerful person to survive.


    "Woo~~"


    With a loud roar, the hill moved faster.


    "You can''t escape, our speed is not as fast as it." Dapu''s face was pale.


    He is not very worried about his safety.


    Although the ancient barbarian beast is large in size, he can avoid being trampled by the barbarian beast in a small area.


    That is, this time the Moon Lake Tribe is over.


    Dap smiled bitterly and turned to look at the people who flocked back to the Moon Lake Tribe.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Moon Lord and Yue Feiyan standing still in place.


    "Moon Lord, you should run away quickly." Dap persuaded in a low voice.


    He couldn''t take two more people to avoid being trampled by the ancient barbarians.


    "Escape?" The Moon Lord had a pale face, and it was very difficult for him to even move around. How could he escape?


    Yue Feiyan squatted in front of the Moon Lord, anxiously urging: "Mother, you come up quickly, I will run behind you."


    "Feiyan, leave me alone."


    Moon Lord pointed to the side direction and shouted: "You run quickly, don''t go back to the Moon Lake tribe."


    The red-haired girl carrying her on her back is definitely not fast.


    "No, I won''t leave my mother."


    Yue Feiyan''s eyes were in tears, and she pursed her lips stubbornly and said, "If my mother doesn''t go, I won''t go."


    "It''s too late to leave now." Dap sighed.


    He tensed up all over, looking at the ancient barbaric beast that was only a few hundred meters away from them.


    . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] Asking for automatic subscription, working hard to code the second update. .


    80.Chapter 80


    "Run away, the fierce beast has attacked the Yuetan tribe."


    "Where are the hunters? Let them fight against the beasts."


    "Go away, go away, let me pass."


    The gate of the Moon Lake Tribe was in chaos, calling and cursing echoed in layers.


    "Hurry up, hurry up." Wei Geng roared-and continued.


    More than a dozen people from the hunting team ran from a distance-come over.


    They are going to save the Moon Lord, but they are too far away.


    Originally, they were afraid of the hunting team coming to catch them. After leaving the tribe, they stood far away. Now it is a long distance for them to rush to save the Moon Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    "Take me away, take me away quickly."


    At this time, the great elder was so scared that he couldn''t move, and he held the hunting team members running around with both hands.


    plop.


    No one was in charge of the great elder, and he was pushed to the ground.


    "No, I don''t want to die yet, take me away."


    The Great Elder yelled in horror.


    "Ah¡­"


    The Moon Lord glanced at the elder who had collapsed on the ground, and then at the ancient barbaric beasts that were getting closer and closer.


    She pulled up the red-haired girl who was squatting in front of her, and said sadly: "Feiyan, it seems we won''t be able to reach Xuanwu City."


    "Mother, it''s okay." Yue Feiyan trembled, hugged the moon lord tightly, and buried her small face in her mother''s arms.


    "Go." Dap grabbed Liding and aimed at the feet of the ancient barbarians, preparing to predict the position in advance and avoid the footing.


    "Boom!"


    The giant beast''s feet fell, and the gale passed by.


    "Unexpectedly, my old lady would die at the feet of an ancient barbaric beast today."


    Moon Lord patted her daughter''s back sadly, her aqua-blue eyes gleaming with memories.


    Sister, I may not be able to wait for the truth you want to bring back.


    Ten seconds passed... Twenty seconds passed...


    "Stop, stopped?"


    Dapu waited for a while, but the ancient barbarians did not lift their feet.


    "Huh?" The moon lord was relieved.


    She looked up and saw that the ancient barbaric beast really stopped and stopped moving forward.


    "Oh! Moon Lord, Yue Feiyan, I''m here to pick you up."


    The hearty and heroic voice came from the head of the barren beast.


    "This voice is..." The Moon Lord suddenly raised his head and looked at the familiar figure standing on top of the barren beast.


    Muliang jumped down and fell in front of the moon lord elegantly, just like the scene last night.


    He blinked his left eye wickedly, and chuckled, "How about this welcome ceremony?"


    "..." Moon Lord''s nose was sour, and a mist of water appeared in his aqua-blue eyes.


    The old lady really thought that she was going to die like this, and she was still unwilling to have never been in love, and she didn''t have a daughter by herself... when she was upset and regretful.


    You suddenly told me that you came to pick up someone who made such a big movement?


    The moon master bit his lip and said with a smile: "Mu Liang, you are such a bastard."


    At this time, she strangely found that she was more not angry, but a sense of joy from the rest of her life.


    "Muliang?" Yue Feiyan heard a familiar voice and quickly came out of the moon master''s arms.


    She stared at the familiar figure in front of her in surprise, and then carefully raised her head to look at the unmoving wild beast.


    "Hahaha... scared." Mu Liang smiled heartily.


    He turned his head to look at the crowd running wild behind the moon lord, and the great elder who collapsed on the ground.


    "How about? I helped you out of this anger."


    Muliang smiled and said with a thumbs up: "Don''t thank me."


    "Who wants to thank you?" Yue Feiyan gave him a charming look.


    She wiped the corner of her eyes, and slapped her waist in a complaint, "You scared us too hard, I almost thought I was really going to die."


    The red-haired girl was scared that her legs were still soft at this time.


    "I want you to adapt in advance."


    Muliang gave a thumbs up, pointed behind him, and proudly introduced: "Get to know, my little Xuanwu."


    "This ancient barbarian beast belongs to you?" The moon master stared at the water blue eyes with afterthought.


    "Hmm!" Mu Liang nodded.


    It turns out that the giant fierce beast is called the ancient barbaric beast.


    "How did you do it?" The Moon Lord asked in surprise.


    An ancient barbaric beast can also represent the seventh-order combat power at its worst, and it can completely live in the wilderness.


    "this is¡­"


    A smile flashed across Mu Liang''s eyes, and he spit out two words: "Secret."


    "Cut." The moon lord curled his lips in disgust, knowing that he was asking too violently.


    "Muliang, it won''t rush over, right?" Yue Feiyan asked worriedly.


    She is still a little bit scared. The size of the rock tortoise is too deterrent. If you step on it, I am afraid that the gate of the Moon Lake tribe will be flat.


    "Will not."


    Muliang calmly said, "Little Xuanwu is very obedient."


    step on step...


    Wei Geng and his party finally rushed over.


    They cared: "Moon Lord, Miss, are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, a false alarm." The Moon Lord smiled and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Is this ancient barbaric beast brought by Your Excellency Mu Liang?" Wei Geng looked at the tall rock tortoise in amazement.


    "Yes, you quickly bring your family over, we are going to Xuanwu City."


    Muliang glanced at the crowd in the distance secretly.


    He let the rock tortoise come here to save trouble, so as not to have to wrangling or something, and just let Xiao Xuanwu stop, who would dare to stop him and take people away?


    "Okay, let''s go right away." Wei Geng said respectfully.


    He went up and down again and took the team members to pick up the family.


    After the next second.


    "Your Excellency, do you want to take away the Moon Lord?"


    Dapu stood not far away with Liding, and heard some conversations among several people.


    "Yes, do you have any questions?"


    Muliang turned his head and looked over with a dark face, his black eyes full of depth and oppression.


    Is there someone who is not afraid of death to stop him to pick up people?


    "No, no problem, no problem at all." Dap trembled and took a panic step back.


    He was staring at him with furry hair, and he had a creepy feeling. He intuitively reminded and fed him back. If you dare to stop it, it will be dangerous.


    Seventh-order, this person is definitely a seventh-order strong.


    "It''s fine if there is no problem." Mu Liang turned his head and looked at the crowd slowly converging at the gate of Yuetan Tribe.


    He said to Moon Lord and Yue Feiyan: "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go up first."


    "Go up?" Yue Feiyan widened her eyes suddenly, and asked in amazement: "It''s not going to be Xiao Xuanwu''s back, right?"


    "Yes, otherwise you want to walk down?" Mu Liang teased.


    "I want to go up." Yue Feiyan shouted eagerly.


    "Let''s go then."


    Muliang looked at Wei Geng and his group who were driving past with his family, then turned and walked towards the rock tortoise.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Feiyan, come here." The moon lord shouted in a low voice.


    She stayed for too long, trying to walk and found her feet numb.


    Yue Feiyan was trotting to the rock turtle at this time, and did not hear the moon lord''s voice.


    "..." Seeing her daughter did not respond, the silver teeth almost broke.

 Chapter 68：

    "Muliang, that... can you help me."


    She flushed her pretty face, embarrassedly pulled the hair hanging down her cheek.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang turned around and looked at the black-bellied woman who was motionless.


    "I, my feet are numb and I can''t move a bit."


    Moon Lord has no grace at all, only the shyness of a girl.


    "If you don''t mind." Mu Liang glanced at the red-haired girl who had just turned around.


    He asked probingly: "Or let me hug you?"


    "Thank you." The Moon Lord pursed her pale lips shyly, and secretly glared at the red-haired girl.


    "..." Yue Feiyan felt her mother''s gaze, reacting from the excitement in the back of the ancient barbaric beast.


    At this time, it was too late.


    Muliang once again used the "princess hug" method to hug the blushing moon lord.


    When ¡¡¡¡ Moon Lord was held by the red-haired girl, he opened and closed silently and spit out three words.


    "Are you finished?" Yue Feiyan paled, and said three words to her mouth.


    "No, I''m done."


    The red-haired girl can already imagine how her mother will play with her in the future.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you?" Wei Geng brought his family over and looked at the dazed girl.


    "No, it''s nothing." Yue Feiyan rubbed her cheeks, smiled, and ran to chase Muliang.


    "It''s nice to be young." Su''er rubbed her face and sighed.


    At this time, some daring people from the Yuetan Tribe Hunting Team were preparing to come over and check.


    After all, the giant beast has stopped for a while, and the Moon Lord and others are all right nearby.


    "Let''s go, those people are ready to come." Wei Geng helplessly urged his wife.


    Before leaving, the group glanced at the elder who collapsed on the ground. The old face was full of stupid stupidity, and people were already scared and stupefied.


    Muliang used his abilities to send a group of people on the back of the rock tortoise, and then gave Xiao Xuanwu the order to leave.


    rumbling...


    The rock tortoise left, leaving behind a bunch of dumbfounded people who didn''t know what was going on.


    "Brother Dap, the Moon Lord has been taken away, what should we do?" Liding asked cautiously.


    "Relocate everyone back to the tribe." Dap rubbed his brows and looked at the ancient barbaric beast that was going away.


    "Just forget it?" Liding was stunned.


    "This matter is not something we can intervene, we have to let the leader find a way."


    Dap thinks of the leader''s temperament, and it is estimated that he will be in trouble for a while.


    This mysterious man who took away the Moon Lord is afraid that he will be hated by the leader.


    "Huh? Big Brother Dap, look at it, someone is catching up with the ancient barbarians."


    Liding pointed at the group of seven or eight people in surprise.


    "What''s the surprise? Every tribe has such a mouse. They either steal things or search for information."


    Dap glanced at it and waved his hand indifferently.


    . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for customization, and we are stepping up the code for the third update. In.


    81.Chapter 81


    The fence just built on the back of the rock tortoise.


    More than fifty people, including Moon Lord, Yue Feiyan, Wei Geng, etc., stared blankly at the tall tree and large green plants on the opposite high ground.


    "It''s so beautiful." Yue Feiyan''s mouth opened into an ¡®O¡¯ shape.


    "It''s incredible."


    Moon Lord murmured unconsciously, it is hard to imagine that one day, she could see such a large swath of green.


    "A miracle." Wei Geng stared at the tall tree blankly.


    He also knew from the old generation that the tree is green, and now he finally saw it.


    "It turns out that the tree looks like this."


    "The green trees are really beautiful."


    "¡­¡­"


    Muliang smiled at the corner of his mouth, listening to the shocked exclamations of the people around him, feeling that his busyness was not in vain.


    "Muliang, come here soon." Minuo stood on the high ground, hiding behind the white-haired girl, and waved his hand.


    "Come soon." Mu Liang shouted back and ordered the rock turtle to leave the Moon Lake tribe.


    He said to everyone: "Everyone, go down, the house is ready."


    "Thank you very much." Wei Geng said gratefully.


    Muliang held the Moon Lord and took the lead down the stone stairs built along the wall.


    "Wow! Many houses." Yue Feiyan became curious.


    She ran around, watching from left to right.


    After a while.


    Yue Feiyan ran back, blinking his red eyes, and said in surprise: "Muliang, the houses here are all the same."


    She didn''t wait for Mu Liang to reply, she said to herself, "The streets are also very tidy, there is no smell, and the air smells good."


    "Then what do you think of this place?"


    Muliang listened to the girl¡¯s pleasant and cheerful voice, and asked softly: "Do you like this place?"


    "Very good, much better than Yuetan Tribe."


    Yue Feiyan answered without even thinking: "Of course I like it here, everything looks very clean."


    "Just like it." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    He turned his head to look at Wei Geng and others who were next to him, and ordered: "Wei Geng, you arrange for everyone to allocate a house, each house has a house."


    "Yes." Wei Geng replied respectfully.


    He started arranging people to allocate the house, and stopped following Mu Liang''s three people.


    "You two live on the high ground."


    Muliang held the Moon Lord and walked towards the stone stairs with Yue Feiyan.


    "Is it on top of many plants?" Yue Feiyan blinked in surprise.


    "Well, it''s above." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    Moon Lord and Yue Feiyan are the leaders of a tribe, and they are a bit petty and impolite, and they lose their hospitality.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, the Xuanwu City you said..."


    Moon Lord thought of something, and looked up at Mu Liang''s chin.


    She squinted her aqua-blue eyes, and tentatively asked, "Could it be here, right?"


    "Yes, this is Xuanwu City." Mu Liang nodded generously and admitted.


    He lowered his head to the aqua-blue eyes of the Lord last month, blinked and asked, "Should not let you down, right?"


    "No, no." Moon Lord''s pretty face flushed, and turned his head twistedly, not daring to look at him.


    "This is Xuanwu City?"


    Yue Feiyan reacted and exclaimed excitedly: "Then the big tree we saw just now is the sacred tree of Xuanwu City?"


    "Yes, that one is the Xinghui tea tree." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    "I''m going to see." Yue Feiyan quickly climbed up the stone stairs and disappeared into the sight of the two.


    "Yue Feiyan is very happy." Mu Liang said with a chuckle.


    "She used to be too depressive." Moon Lord''s blue eyes flashed with pity.


    She put too much pressure on her daughter, which caused the red-haired girl to be unhappy every day. In order not to worry her, she pretended to be okay.


    "I think it won''t be anymore." Mu Liang said as he walked the last stone staircase.


    He saw the rabbit-eared girl and the white-haired girl greet him, but his eyes were not friendly towards the moon lord.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang asked pretendingly.


    He does not intend to intervene in the small fight between girls, otherwise it will become more and more complicated.


    The best way to get along is to let the flow come naturally.


    Mino smiled and shook his head, and said clearly: "You can eat breakfast."


    "Okay, everyone should be hungry too." Mu Liang walked to the hall holding the moon lord.


    He didn''t see the blonde woman, and asked curiously: "Where is Yu Feier?"


    "She is researching herbs in the plantation." Riyue pointed to the half of the figure exposed beside the Xinghui tea tree.


    Yue Feiyan was standing behind the blonde woman at this time, watching quietly without speaking.


    "Send them in for breakfast."


    Muliang glanced at it, and said gently, "Wait a moment to announce something."


    "Okay." Liyue nodded and glanced at the moon lord before leaving.


    "Ahhhhhhh...it seems that I have to come down and walk by myself." The Moon Lord''s pretty face was shy.


    In front of Mu Liang, she was embarrassed to tease the two white-haired girls.


    "Can you go?" Mu Liang asked concerned.


    "It should be no problem." The Moon Lord pursed his lips gracefully.


    "Okay." Mu Liang gently put the Moon Lord down.


    "Ahhh~~" Moon Lord''s legs softened and he staggered and almost fell.


    "Let me help you in." Mu Liang reached out and grabbed the Moon Lord''s arm, and helped him into the hall.


    "Huh!" Mino followed behind him unhappily, his little mouth pouting that he could hang soy sauce.


    The table in the hall has a hot tomato broth in the center, and a few plates of grilled meat are placed around it.


    "It''s so fragrant." Moon Lord sat at the table, curiously looking at the red broth in the pot.


    "Come in for breakfast, you will study later."


    Riyue dragged Yu Fei''er into the hall.


    "Yes, but it''s just a little bit better."


    Youfeier is unwilling to be dragged away.


    She entered the hall, and instantly met Muliang''s black eyes, immediately lowered her head shyly, and was cleverly pressed by the white-haired girl to sit down in a chair.


    Yue Feiyan followed the two into the hall, leaned to sit next to the Moon Lord, and exclaimed, "Mother, there are so many plants here."


    "Sit down quickly." Muliang waved to Minuo and Liyue.


    "Okay." The two girls looked at each other and chose to sit on the left and right sides of Mu Liang very tacitly.


    "Today, we welcome Moon Lord, Yue Feiyan and Youfeier to join us in Xuanwu City."


    Muliang picked up a bowl of tomato broth and said in a magnetic voice: "I hope you will have a good time in Xuanwu City."

 Chapter 69：

    "Thank you." The Moon Lord responded gracefully and picked up the wooden bowl.


    "Thank you." Yue Feiyan learned everything, and then picked up the wooden bowl, watching the welcome ceremony with great interest.


    Riyue stuffed Yu Fei''er with a bowl of soup and reminded: "Bring the soup."


    "Oh." Yu Fei Er picked up the soup in a daze.


    She heard that she had joined Xuanwu City just now, didn''t she follow the research on secret medicine?


    joined Xuanwu City for some reason.


    "Everyone, enjoy breakfast." Mu Liang took a sip of the soup and announced that he would start eating.


    "I''ve been hungry all night, I''ve been hungry a long time ago." Yue Feiyan didn''t bother, and generously picked up the barbecue and ate it.


    Minuo leaned close to Mu Liang and glanced timidly at the red-haired girl beside him, a little uncomfortable.


    "This soup tastes really good." After taking a sip of the soup, the moon master drank a few more sips of soup in surprise.


    "I''ll give it a try." Yue Feiyan swallowed the roasted meat in his mouth, and drank the tomato broth.


    Her red eyes lit up, she squinted her eyes and praised: "It''s sour and sweet, it''s really delicious."


    "Look, they are complimenting the soup you cooked is delicious." Mu Liang Chong looked at the timid girl with rabbit ears.


    "I cooked according to the method you taught." Mino''s face flushed, and he was a little embarrassed.


    "You can take a break after breakfast. I didn''t rest much last night."


    Muliang wants to let the rabbit-eared girl rest more. After all, she is only fourteen years old, and she won''t be able to stand it if she doesn''t rest much.


    "Good." Mino nodded obediently.


    "Liyue, take your mask off and eat it." Mu Liang turned to look at the white-haired girl.


    "No, I can eat like this." Liyue glanced at the Moon Lord and Yue Feiyan.


    She decided that it would be better not to take off the mask, and she didn''t want to cause too much trouble for Mu Liang.


    After all, Yuezhu, He Wei Geng and others knew about the existence of virtual ghosts and the harm of virtual ghosts.


    The white-haired girl didn''t want to scare away the dozens of people who had just joined.


    "Okay." Mu Liang didn''t try to force the white-haired girl.


    He turned to look at the blonde woman, and said, "Yufier, it will be easier to eat with the cloth on your head removed."


    "No." Yu Fei Er nervously covered her cheek.


    "Don''t be nervous, you don''t need to dismantle it." Mu Liang waved his hand gently.


    Moon Lord and Yue Feiyan looked at Riyue¡¯s mask curiously, especially wondering how the white-haired girl would eat.


    "Ah woo~~" Riyue glanced at the two of them, lifted a little mask, quickly put the barbecue into her mouth, and closed the mask again.


    "..." Yuezhu and Yue Feiyan blinked, looked at each other, and then both shook their heads.


    Muliang chewed the barbecue and looked at the moon lord with interest. He did not expect that this mature and elegant woman would also behave like a girl.


    "Ahem..."


    Moon Lord was uncomfortable being looked at, turned his mind, and quickly found the topic: "Your Excellency Muliang, you are the lord of Xuanwu City, right?"


    "Just call me Muliang."


    Muliang first corrected his name, and said lightly: "Yes, I am the lord of Xuanwu City."


    "Then, then you call me Yueqinlan, the moon lord still don''t call me."


    Yueqinlan doesn''t want the title of Moon Lord anymore.


    Moon Lord, represents sadness and the past.


    uses Huiyue Qinlan''s real name, which means she is about to start again.


    "Yueqinlan, a nice name." Mu Liang praised it warmly.


    "Thank you." Yueqinlan''s charming face quietly climbed into a blush.


    "Ah oh~~" Yue Feiyan chewed her mouth, surprised to see her mother just being praised by her name, she would be shy like a girl.


    Next second.


    "Ah." Yue Feiyan screamed.


    She pouted aggrievedly, rubbing her mother''s thigh with her little hand.


    "Hey, my daughter eat more meat." Yue Qinlan stuffed the barbecue into the red-haired girl''s mouth.


    "Ah woo~~" Yue Feiyan didn''t dare to refute, and didn''t dare to look randomly.


    Yue Qinlan finished teasing her daughter.


    She turned back to the topic and asked, "Muliang, we should be the first people to join Xuanwu City, right?"


    "That''s it." Mu Liang glanced at Liyue and Minuo.


    The two girls joined before the establishment of Xuanwu City.


    "This is really... beyond my expectation." Yue Qinlan didn''t know what to say.


    She thought of the loose invitation conditions last night, and now she understands everything.


    "You don''t have to force yourself." Mu Liang said softly.


    "No, I didn''t force myself." Yue Qinlan answered immediately.


    She might as well say that she is very satisfied. A newly established force can better integrate into the new life, and can also play its own value and get a certain amount of freedom.


    "Then, you are welcome to join Xuanwu City." Mu Liang said heartily.


    "It''s my honor." Yueqin''s blue lips lifted slightly.


    She joined sincerely this time, not with the idea of ??observing.


    "?" Yue Feiyan was a little dazed, didn''t she welcome it just now?


    "Muliang, can I ask about your future goals in 1.6?"


    Yue Qinlan wanted to determine the direction of future efforts.


    "I need a lot of fierce beast spar, so that Xiao Xuanwu can grow up quickly, and we will have more land."


    Muliang explained the direction of his current efforts.


    "Do you need a lot of fierce beast spar?" Yue Qinlan thought a little bit.


    She also understands that Mu Liang''s behavior last night would make him obsessed with the beast spar.


    "What do you recommend?"


    Muliang needs help from the forces to collect the beast spar, and now just listens to the advice of his subordinates.


    "Only Dacheng has a large number of beast spars, we need to go to Dacheng to trade." Yueqin Lan said softly.


    "Which is the nearest big city?" Mu Liang turned to look at the white-haired girl.


    Riyue frowned and thought about it, and reported a city name: "Ten-Floor City."


    "..." Yue Qinlan opened her mouth and swallowed what she was about to say.


    She thinks of a bigger city, if you go there, maybe you will get even bigger gains.


    "Is it far?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "About nine days."


    Liyue glanced at Yue Qinlan, and whispered: "There is a more prosperous city. It used to take twenty-three days there."


    "No, just go to this tenth-floor city." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "Huh?" Yue Qinlan was stunned.


    She narrowed her aqua-blue eyes and looked at the mask girl.


    It turns out that you already understand the temperament of this man.


    . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] Ask for customization, I am working very hard to make the fourth update. .


    Chapter 82:


    "The destination is there, then what will be used to trade the fierce beast spar?"


    Yue Qinlan remembered the twelve insights that Mu Liang had told her, and now learn to use it now.


    "Xinghui tea is a kind, and there are some cabbage."


    Muliang thought that in the plantation, some cabbages could be harvested after the birth of Xinghui tea trees.


    "Xinghui tea can''t take too much to trade, it will attract some 7th-order powerhouses to stare at." Yue Qinlan reminded.


    She has drunk Xinghui tea, the effect of refreshing is very obvious, some seventh-order powerhouses like this kind of thing.


    "As for the cabbage, it should be an edible green vegetable?" Yue Qinlan asked softly.


    She has never heard of cabbage.


    "Yes, a green vegetable that tastes good."


    Muliang thought that in the future, he should use the Starlight Domain to spawn more seeds.


    As long as the land is large enough, vegetables can be grown on a large scale.


    Moreover, the sweet potatoes he discovered can be used as food when he grows more.


    "The average person can''t afford to eat green vegetables, and only those who are more capable will buy them."


    Yue Qinlan reluctantly discovered that the two things they took out were both relatively low-yield and high-priced things.


    She worked hard to find her own value, and helped 25 analyze them: "Only these two things are not enough. There is no way to earn a lot of fierce beast spar."


    Yue Qinlan found out that she had left the identity of the Moon Lord, now she was very relaxed, and her brain began to shine.


    In one sentence, it means that bystanders are clear.


    She reflected on her mistakes made by the lord of the month, and used it to solve the city lord Muliang.


    "Indeed." Mu Liang thought about it.


    The output of star tea and cabbage is limited, and there are not too many fierce beast spars.


    "We need to find something that has a lot of output and everyone needs." Yue Qinlan sighed.


    She can''t imagine such an item at all.


    "Water, we can sell water." Yu Feier whispered.


    "Yes, water can also be counted as a kind of goods." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    There is a crystal fish. When the time comes, make more containers to store water, and it can be used as a commodity to trade the beast spar.


    "Anything else?" Mu Liang scanned Xiang Liyue, Yue Feiyan and Minuo.


    "I, I can''t think of it." Riyue turned her head unnaturally.


    It''s okay for her to kill, it''s too difficult to think of such a thing.


    "No, I can only think of some meat or something." Yue Feiyan shook his head.


    Now there is a shortage of food, and it is even more unlikely that they will trade it to others.


    "I, I..." Mino fumbled and lowered his head, even more so that he couldn''t think of anything good to trade.


    Yue Qinlan saw that everyone was silent, and she softly changed the subject: "Muliang, you should get the rules of Xuanwu City out, you can''t make a circle without rules."


    At this time, she has found her own position, which is to assist Mu Liang to manage Xuanwu City and help with some less important things.


    "Okay, I''ll do this." Mu Liang rubbed his eyebrows.


    He found that forming a force, there were too many things to be busy at the beginning.


    However, in order to have a steady stream of Fierce Beast Spar income in the future, he can only spend more time now.

 Chapter 70：

    "It will be fine after the initial stage." Yue Qinlan drank the broth gracefully.


    She was a little bit happy at this time, looking at Mu Liang''s distressed look, it was a bit like looking at herself before.


    "You have to help think too." Mu Liang said lightly.


    He looked at the elegant black-bellied woman, only to remember that he still couldn''t recognize all the hieroglyphs.


    I wanted to find a teacher before, but now I have a teacher ready.


    "Huh? Me too?" Yue Qinlan smiled stiffly.


    "Yes, you still have to teach me to read." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    He doesn''t know much about the customs of this world. Some rules must be in line with this era, otherwise problems will occur if they are too advanced.


    "Are you illiterate?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes in surprise.


    "It''s been useless for too long, I forgot most of it." Mu Liang lied without changing his face.


    "..." The corner of Liyue''s eyes flicked, how could she find that this sentence was a bit familiar.


    Muliang felt something and blinked at the white-haired girl.


    He smiled and said, "Liyue, you have to learn too."


    "Me too?" Riyue slowed down for a while before reacting.


    "Yes, everyone must be literate." Mu Liang wanted an educated management, not a group of illiterate people.


    His future policies, regulations, and so on, will need people to publicize and implement them.


    And all this requires a literate person.


    You can''t implement a policy or regulation, you have to explain it face-to-face one by one.


    "Muliang, do I want to be literate too?" Mino asked blankly with his rabbit ears erected.


    "Yeah, you can''t go wrong if you learn a little more." Mu Liang rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head.


    He wants to cultivate Mino so that he can help with some affairs in the future.


    Don¡¯t look at Xuanwu City now only has dozens of people. Once the rock tortoise evolves, its size will expand dozens of times again, and its population will double dozens of times.


    Xuanwu City will truly be a big city by then.


    And, by that time, there will definitely be more things to be busy.


    Muliang started to reserve talents in advance to make himself a little easier in the future.


    Yes, he has all the preparations now, just to be lazy in the future.


    "Okay, I learn." Mino said seriously.


    "I don''t need it anymore, I know all the words." Yue Feiyan weakly raised his hand.


    She doesn''t want to be taught to read by her mother anymore. It is too painful to be scolded by fools all the time.


    "Okay, you don''t have to learn."


    Muliang smiled and said, "Give me iron making."


    "Iron making?" Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes blankly.


    "Yes, you have to practice your awakening ability a bit more, and train iron by the way."


    Muliang wanted to melt some of the collected swords and make some practical things.


    Such as a big wok.


    The population is getting bigger and bigger, so I can¡¯t have barbecue and broth every day.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan thought for a while, and found it reasonable.


    "As for Euphyr, please help me study the secret medicine."


    Muliang peeked at his blonde woman and said, "I will get you a research room specifically for you."


    "Okay." Yu Fei Er nodded obediently.


    "How do you plan to arrange Wei Geng and the others? It is impossible to raise these people for nothing." Yue Qinlan asked curiously. 423


    "I will definitely not raise them for nothing."


    Muliang realized that he might have to go back to his old job, and some training for the special forces should come out.


    The wall of the rock tortoise needs people to be stationed and patrolled, and it is also the seed for military expansion in the future.


    "You just have to know in your heart, don''t pay too much attention to my thoughts, and do what you think."


    Yue Qinlan didn''t want to cause these people not to listen to Mu Liang''s words because the hunting team came with her. That would definitely not work.


    If this happens, she will personally drive people away.


    Who is the master of the house, this must be distinguished from the priority.


    Yue Qinlan, especially after experiencing the betrayal of the Great Elder, even more did not want this scene to happen to Mu Liang.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as easy to talk as you think." Mu Liang''s mouth tickled slightly.


    He killed a lot of people, and he won¡¯t be soft when he really needs to do it.


    "It can be seen." Yue Qinlan and Mu Liang looked at each other, some murderous look and eyes could not be concealed.


    She looked away silently, and said softly: "We can also organize manpower to go hunting, so that we can eat enough meat."


    "This is ok, I will let Xiao Cai and Xiao Hong help hunting together."


    Muliang remembered that ghost-faced spiders should also evolve. Spider silk is so practical.


    Moreover, he hasn''t domesticated a new domesticated beast for a long time.


    I went to Shilou City this time, just to find some special animals and plants to domesticate.


    . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Please customize, if there are any animals that can be domesticated, you can leave a message, and the author will add it to the plot behind... .


    Chapter 83:


    In the afternoon, around three o''clock.


    The new house assigned by Wei Geng has three bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom.


    He is very satisfied with this house, although it is a bit smaller than the house in Yuetan Tribe, and there is no courtyard, but it is clean and beautiful.


    At this time, Wei Geng was cutting the wood with a knife, preparing to make the bed.


    "Husband, I''m going to take Xiaolan to the high ground to serve the moon lord." Su''er brought her daughter to Wei Geng.


    "Huh?" Wei Geng was stunned, and glanced at his well-behaved and sensible little daughter.


    He frowned and said, "Xiao Lan is only thirteen years old, will it be too young to be a maid?"


    "Thirteen is no longer young. I was selected to be a maid when I was twelve."


    Su''er raised her hand and touched Wei Youlan''s head, and whispered: "Besides, she didn''t want her to serve people right away, just let her learn something from me."


    How can she bring her daughter to teach for a year or two before she dares to let her serve the moon lord or the eldest lady.


    "But..." Wei Geng was still a little bit reluctant to let go of his little daughter.


    "But what? We are not in the Moon Lake tribe now, we are in Xuanwu City now."


    Su''er preached with a serious expression: "The only person we can rely on is the moon lord. Send my daughter to the maid of the moon lord. I will have new bonds when I grow old."


    "Let''s go tomorrow, and take a day off today." Wei Geng was persuaded, but wanted to let his little daughter stay at home for one more day.


    "No, I don''t worry about the moon master."


    Su''er shook his head and sighed: "The Moon Lord is injured, but no one is here to serve now."


    "Aren''t there some girls here?" Wei Geng thought of the girls who were with Mu Liang.


    "Wei Geng, are you stupid by the beast?"


    Su''er with one hand in his waist, said angrily: "The identities of the girls are different. The people they want to serve are only the lord of Xuanwu City. Why don''t you understand?"


    "I, I understand." Wei Geng frowned and nodded.


    "No, you don''t understand at all.¡¦."


    Su''er saw her husband''s appearance and explained in a soft voice: "The most important thing is that they are not maids. You can''t underestimate their identities, or big problems will occur."


    She doesn''t want her honest husband to offend people in the future, how can people who can live on high ground be simple, at least they are the core personnel of Xuanwu City.


    "Understood." Wei Geng nodded suddenly.


    "Also, even if they are really allowed to serve, I am not at ease."


    Su''er shook his head, and then urged: "Don''t stay at home and make these things. Hurry up and take the hunting team to find the city lord so that you can arrange things for you."


    "But the bed hasn''t been set up yet." Wei Geng looked down at the wooden planks of Shoumu.


    "No matter how you do it at night, you should now actively do the big things that men should do."


    Su''er took her dazed daughter out of the house.


    "Okay." Wei Geng put down the wooden board in his hand.


    "Your father is such an idiot, let me be a woman to enlighten him." Su''er complained to Wei Youlan.


    She taught experience: "If you are a maid by the moon master in the future, you must keep your eyes sharp, your mouth tighter, and your brain brighter."


    "I got it." Wei Yelan nodded in a daze.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now, you will really understand later."


    Su''er does not ask her daughter to understand immediately, she has a bottom in her heart, so she can teach it a little bit.


    As she walked, she whispered: "No place to raise idlers, you must find something to do, even if it is a meaningless thing."


    "Understood." Wei Youlan nodded obediently when she saw her mother''s serious expression.


    "After you go up, don''t run around." Su''er raised his head and glanced at the highland stone stairs.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan answered happily.


    Su''er took Wei Youlan up the steps and quickly reached the high ground.


    They saw a white-haired girl with a mask, staring at them both with a bow and arrow.


    "This lady, we are here to find the Moon Lord." Su''er said calmly.


    Wei Youlan glanced at her mother''s trembling fingers, and she knew that she was also very nervous.


    "Go in over there, the house on the left." Liyue stared at the two for a while, then raised her finger to the house behind.


    She said coldly: "Don''t walk around, something will happen."


    "Yes." Su''er nodded respectfully.


    She took Wei Youlan to the house on the left.


    Su''er remembered Wei Geng''s words, and shook his head and sighed: "How can such a girl serve people? Killing is almost the same."


    She whispered to her daughter, "If you stay here in the future, don''t be jealous with others, remember your identity."


    "I won''t." Wei Youlan shook her head weakly.


    "You are too weak." Su''er looked at her daughter''s delicate and tender face, and touched her head fondly.


    Wei Youlan blushed and lowered her head.


    "Here, don''t talk later." Su''er exhorted again.


    She came to the door and whispered inwardly: "Moon Lord, I am Su''er."


    "come in."


    A lazy and soft voice came from the room.


    Su''er let Wei Youlan follow behind and enter the room.


    She saw the Moon Lord leaning on the bed, writing something in animal skins and charcoal in her hand.

 Chapter 71：

    "¡§ ¡¨ Moon Lord, you are injured, you should rest more." Su''er hurried forward, inspecting the wound and persuaded.


    "Lying down is also idle, there is nothing wrong with doing something." Yue Qinlan held up the animal skin and asked Su''er to check the wound.


    She turned her head to look at the delicate and weak girl standing next to her, and asked curiously: "Su''er, is this your daughter?"


    "Yes, I''m taking her to teach her identity, and let her serve the moon lord in the future." Su''er whispered.


    "Don''t call me Moon Lord from now on, I am no longer the leader of the Moon Lake Tribe."


    Yue Qinlan shook his head and said gracefully: "Moreover, I don''t need anyone to serve. You should take her to the city lord of Xuanwu City."


    She recognizes her position clearly, and she must pay attention to some details.


    Maid, she should not decide.


    After all, she didn''t have the authority to get Mu Liang''s approval.


    "Miss Yue...Miss Yue, but your injury is still not healed." Su''er said anxiously.


    "Su''er, you have to be clear, I am not the leader of Xuanwu City."


    Yue Qinlan¡¯s voice reminded me: "The city lord has no one to serve, how can you let me enjoy being served?"


    This is the reason she really refused.


    As the lord of a city, no one served her. She was served by someone who didn''t know her number, and spreading out would have a blow to Mu Liang''s reputation.


    can also create barriers.


    "I, I understand." Su''er hesitated for a moment, nodding helplessly.


    "Go, don''t worry about me, I have a face here." Yue Qinlan waved his hand.


    "Yes." Su''er glanced at the eldest lady who was sleeping beside the bed, she was worried just like this.


    She took Wei Youlan out of the room and walked to the middle house.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] ask for customization, ask for subscription. .


    Chapter 84:


    "These are the formulas of the secret medicine for strengthening the human body. See what materials are still missing."


    Muliang handed the animal skin to Yu Feier.


    He needs a lot of strengthening secret medicine, and he has trained a team of real elites to help out.


    Some inquiries about news, etc., need to be handled by someone.


    "It turns out to be an enhanced secret medicine from Tier 1 to Tier 5."


    Yu Feier''s golden eyes gleamed, and he quickly turned to look at the material recorded on the animal skin.


    "Look slowly, let me know when I am missing." Mu Liang got up and prepared to leave.


    This house is a research institute built by his ability, and it also serves as Yu Fei''er''s residence.


    Muliang originally wanted her to live with the white-haired girl, but the blonde woman thought it would be nice to live in the institute.


    He just made an extra cubicle next to it, which served as Yu Fei''er''s bedroom.


    "Okay." Yu Fei''er didn''t lift her head, her golden eyes were obsessed with the formula for strengthening secret medicine.


    She wants to find some formulas that can be integrated with "Angel''s Tears", and use them to study new ideas for the secret medicine for the treatment of "Void Ghost''s Infection".


    "Also, that drop of''angel tears'', I need to treat Yue Qinlan."


    Muliang walked to the door, turned around and said, "I''ll give you another drop in two days."


    Youfeier was stunned, then raised her head in doubt and asked: "It takes ten days to gather a drop of''angel tears''?"


    "I can also condense the tears of angels 423." Mu Liang smiled.


    He condensed a drop of ¡®Angel¡¯s Tears¡¯ for Liyue last time, and the cooling time is still two days away.


    "Huh? You can also condense ¡®Angel¡¯s Tears¡¯?" Yufei''s golden eyes widened in shock.


    She looked at Mu Liang fiercely, and she had the urge to study it carefully.


    "Look slowly, I''ll leave first." Mu Liang was stared at him so hard that he waved his hand and left.


    "Oh oh...it seems to scare people away." Yu Fei''er blinked naturally.


    Her pretty face flushed, she pulled the cloth on her cheek, lowered her head and studied the formula for strengthening the secret medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    Muliang left the institute and walked to the central house.


    He needs a container to hold "Angel''s Tears" so that it can be sent to Yueqinlan.


    I can¡¯t always let people lie down and work with their injuries, because it¡¯s too inefficient.


    "Angel Wings should also evolve. I don''t know if I can get the ability to heal the "Void Ghost''s Infection"."


    Muliang is considering the future development of Xuanwu City.


    Now all kinds of things are scarce. To domesticate beasts needs to evolve, and people need food.


    When he reached the door of the house, he saw a middle-aged woman with a young girl standing at the door waiting.


    "You are?" Mu Liang looked at the two in doubt.


    "Sir, my name is Su''er. I am Wei Geng''s wife and a maid before the moon lord."


    Su''er heard the voice and quickly turned around and introduced herself respectfully: "She is my daughter, and her name is Wei Youlan."


    When she brought her daughter to look for Muliang, she heard that the lord was not in the house, and she stood at the door and waited.


    "Come in first and say something." Mu Liang entered the house.


    When he entered the hall, he saw the girl with rabbit ears staring nervously at the two who came in.


    "Wake up, if you are hungry, go find something to eat." Mu Liang saw that the girl with rabbit ears still had a trace of sleepiness in her eyes.


    "I''m not hungry." Mino shook his head slightly.


    Muliang pulled the girl¡¯s rabbit ears and pulled over the chair in the hall to sit down.


    He turned his head to look at the two Su''er, and said lightly: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su''er didn''t sell anything miserable, and said bluntly: "It''s like this... Moon Lord asked us to serve you."


    "Serve me?" Mu Liang was taken aback.


    Does he need someone to serve? It doesn''t seem to be necessary for the time being.


    Two girls with rabbit ears and white hair are in charge of breakfast, lunch and dinner.


    Clothes and home hygiene are all done by Mino. Although it will make a mess, I am working hard to improve it.


    "Yes, Lord City Lord will be more and more busy in the future, and the trivial things at home need someone to take care of." Su''er respectfully said.


    "I, I can." Mino said nervously.


    All her work is about to be robbed, and she feels a sense of crisis.


    "Miss, you don''t need to do some chores," Su''er said softly.


    "Yes, but..." Mino froze, pitifully asking for help and looking to Mu Liang.


    She is happy to help Mu Liang clean up the room, wash the clothes, and make a delicious tomato broth.


    "Okay, do it if you want." Mu Liang said spoiledly.


    He can also think of his future life. If there is no one to take care of it, it will definitely get messy.


    "Yeah! I will do it seriously." Mino jumped up happily.


    "Don''t do everything by yourself, don''t forget that you have to train and learn words."


    Muliang temporarily let the rabbit-eared girl transition, that is, accumulate experience.


    In the future, there will be more and more maids and servants, and they can just give the Mino tube, which corresponds to the position he gave to the rabbit-eared girl at the beginning.


    "Sir, do you need our support?" Su''er didn''t fight for any dominant position.


    She is very sober and knows that she can integrate into a new life and find a new background as long as she assists this Miss Rabbit Ear.


    "Minuo still has a lot to understand, so you can teach her more." Mu Liang did not refuse.


    This just saves the girl a teacher who learns how to manage housework.


    "Yes." Su''er breathed a sigh of relief, and kept her job.


    "Minuo, if you don''t understand anything, just ask Su''er."


    Muliang turned his head and said to the timid rabbit-eared girl: "You mainly learn how to arrange things."


    "I see." Mino nodded obediently.


    "As for, your daughter will follow Mino from now on."


    Muliang glanced at the delicate and delicate girl behind Su''er.


    He thinks it would be nice to find a small follower for Mino, who can also be used as a right-hand man in the future.


    "Yes." Su''er feels more at ease, and her daughter''s future work is also done.


    "Minuo, I''ll leave it to you here." Mu Liang patted the girl''s arm, preparing to find a container of "Angel''s Tears".


    "Huh?" Mino didn''t know how to face Su''er alone.


    She immediately grabbed Mu Liang''s arm nervously, looking at a loss, desperately wanting people to hug her and comfort her.


    Muliang was a little helpless, turned his head and said to the two of Su''er: "If possible, help her overcome her timid character as much as possible."


    "Understand." Su''er nodded thoughtfully.


    Seeing the girl with rabbit ears, she wisely said goodbye: "My little girl and I will leave you alone. We will come back to work formally tomorrow."


    "Yes." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    Su''er and Wei Youlan bowed respectfully, and left after saluting.


    "You don''t need to force yourself." Mu Liang looked at the rabbit-eared girl who was feeling relaxed.


    "Don''t force me, I find it very interesting to pack things." Mino said with energy.


    She thinks she can do that.


    The strength is not as good as the white-haired girl and the red-haired girl.


    ''S head is not as smart as that old woman.


    If even some housework is taken away, what else can she do?


    This is absolutely not allowed by Mino.


    "You like it, but you have to do what you can."


    Muliang looked at the two rabbit-eared girls who were shy of just now, and suddenly felt that this was also good.


    "I will." Mino nodded obediently.


    "Well, I have to go to the plantation." Mu Liang calmed down the girl.


    He found the iron lunch box as a container, ready to evolve the "Angel Wings".


    "Go ahead." Mino didn''t bother Mu Liang.


    She is going to send the things she moved back last night into the warehouse.


    . . . . . . . .


    Ps [2/4] Ask for customization, the third update is in the code. .


    Chapter 85:

 Chapter 72：

    Muliang was holding the iron lunch box, and when he left the house, he saw that Riyue was practicing arrow.


    The white-haired girl shot the arrow into the sky, and then shot another arrow. The back arrow hit the end of the front arrow.


    The arrow lost its power and started to fall, and it disappeared in a while.


    The rock tortoise is advancing, and the wind blows away, the arrow will not land on the spot.


    "There are no more arrows." Liyue put down her longbow and looked helplessly at the empty quiver.


    "Find a fixed target to shoot, this will save a bit of arrows." Mu Liang chuckled.


    "It''s not good to practice arrows this way." Riyue moved slightly, and shook her head again.


    "Moving fixed target, I can let Xiaohong practice with you." As a special soldier, Mu Liang also knows a little about bow and arrow principles.


    "Not for the time being, wait for me..." Riyue opened her mouth and realized that some words would suddenly get stuck in her throat.


    "Waiting for you?" Mu Liang narrowed his black eyes and stared at the silver-white eyes-eyes in the holes in the girl''s mask.


    He saw the white-haired girl lower her head-, avoiding her eyes.


    Muliang understood something, and asked warmly, "Are you planning to leave?"


    "Hmm." Riyue nodded lightly.


    "Are you coming back?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "Of course I will come back."


    Riyue suddenly raised her head, and explained in a panic: "I will come back, not if I leave."


    "Oh, what are you doing like this?" Mu Liang felt amused inexplicably.


    It''s not a long time apart, the white-haired girl makes it seem like she''s gone.


    "I, I''m just..." Liyue''s face flushed, a little embarrassed to continue.


    "I don''t want to go." Mu Liang continued gently.


    "Yeah." Riyue nodded shyly.


    "Can you tell me what to do?" Mu Liang could vaguely guess something.


    "I want to meet two other companions."


    Riyue pursed her pink lips, and said clearly: "I want to tell them about the''Angel Wings'' and Yu Fei''s current situation."


    Then she thought of something, for fear of Mu Liang''s misunderstanding, she quickly promised: "Of course, I won''t disclose the affairs of Xiao Xuanwu."


    "Is the place where you meet far?"


    Muliang waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t need to be nervous, and said softly: "I will let Xiao Xuanwu send you a ride."


    "It''s not far, about five days." Riyue smiled.


    She pointed to the side of the rock tortoise, and said softly: "No need to send it, we agreed on the meeting place, a big tribe in that direction, not from the same direction as Shilou City."


    "Don''t worry, in ten days, I will rush to the tenth floor city to meet you."


    Riyue saw Mu Liang''s concern and pursed her lips and whispered softly, "I have been running outside for several years, and nothing will happen."


    Muliang thought about it, but didn''t stop it, and asked, "Then when are you leaving?"


    "Leave tomorrow morning." Liyue said in a low voice.


    She originally planned to leave at noon, but she reluctantly decided to stay for another night.


    Tell her companions about the "Angel Wings" earlier, so that she can live in peace of mind as soon as possible.


    "Understood, accompany me to take a look at Angel Wings." Mu Liang walked to the plantation.


    "Okay." Liyue quietly followed behind.


    The two did not speak all the way, and came to the other side of the Xinghui tea tree, where many precious herbs were planted.


    Xinghui tea tree is divided into three areas, the largest area is the accommodation area.


    The last side is the pool where the crystal fish is.


    "The growth is getting better and better." Liyue squatted in front of''Angel Wings''.


    She looked at the white wing petals of the flower, and there was a drop of emerald green water in the flower core.


    "This drop of''angel tears'' I am going to treat Yueqinlan."


    Muliang decided to talk about it.


    After all, it was originally intended to be traded to a white-haired girl.


    "It''s okay, now there is nothing to store, and once you use it, you can condense a drop sooner."


    Rizuki got up understandingly and stepped aside.


    Muliang put the "Angel''s Tears" on the flowers into the iron lunch box and quickly closed the lid.


    He touched the flower with his hand and said: "I will use my ability to evolve the''Angel Wings'' and see if I can strengthen the effect of the''Angel Tears''."


    "Will it affect you?" Riyue asked worriedly.


    She always feels that such a defying ability will cause some damage to the human body.


    "nothing."


    Muliang shook his head and sighed: "It just consumes more fierce beast spar."


    "Falling beast spar..."


    Riyue pursed her pink lips, keeping this in mind, and getting a little more fierce beast spar if you have the opportunity.


    "The system evolves the angel wings to level 5." Mu Liang commanded in his mind.


    "Ding! Evolve from level 1 to level 5, deduct 11110 evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 5 "Angel Wings" evolved successfully."


    "Ding! "Angel''s Tears" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    After receiving the enhancement, Muliang turned on the system to check the attributes.


    " Trainer: Mu Liang.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Physical strength: 129.3. Speed: 123.6.


    Strength: 125.7. Spirit: 140.


    Lifespan: 24 years / 2950 years.


    Taming point: 70. Evolution point: 20168.


    Ability: Star Field (Level 6) Angel Tears (Level 5)


    ...Hide...


    Tame the beast:...hide...


    Tame the plant:


    Star Tea Tree¡¤Talent: Star Field (Level 6)


    Angel Wings¡¤Talent: Angel Tears (Level 5


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I''m poor again, there are only 20,000 fierce beast spars left, only enough to evolve a fifth-level domesticated beast."


    Muliang felt a burst of emptiness in his heart after reading the attribute panel.


    "So beautiful." Liyue looked at the shining white light of "Angel Wings".


    .............


    ''Angel Wings'' Then, in the shocked gaze of the white-haired girl, a pair of white petal wings split into two and a half pairs of wings.


    Furthermore, the flower branch grew four buds again, blooming visible to the naked eye, and one of the flowers had two pairs of wings.


    "Five angel wings?" Liyue took off all the masks.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked at the five''Angel Wings'' that were fluttering in the wind in disbelief.


    "A pair of wings evolved every two levels."


    Muliang looked at the five angel wings in surprise.


    He looked at the number of two and a half pairs of wings in the "Angel Wings" of the main branch. Among them, there was a half-length pair of wings.


    "Each level of evolution, an ¡®angel wing¡¯ grows, and one of them is also a level 4 ¡®angel wing¡¯.¡±


    Muliang closed his eyes, feeling the feedback from the flowers, and felt that he evolved too late.


    He opened his eyes and said softly: "The rest are one''Angel Wing'' each at level 1, 2, and 3."


    Five Angel Wings, including all levels from one to five.


    "I don''t know if it will result."


    Muliang stared at the five "Angel Wings". If there are fruits, it means there are seeds.


    He lowered his head a little more, stared at the roots of the flowers, and muttered to himself: "Or, can you plant them separately?"


    If''Angel Wings'' can be grown on a large scale, it can be used as a''short version of panacea''.


    A small cold and a small fever, a drop of ¡®Angel¡¯s Tears¡¯ can be done.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] The book can be customized by a little bit, and the correct code is the fourth. In.


    Chapter 86:


    "Muliang, what are you doing?"


    Liyue turned her head to see Mu Liang staring at the roots of''Angel Wings'', as if she wanted to dig it out.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang waved his hand calmly.


    He decided not to move the Angel Wings for the time being. With only one plant, it would be troublesome to kill the flower.


    "Try "Angel''s Tears" again and see how it works this time."


    Muliang raised his hand and stroked the scarlet lines on the girl''s cheek.


    "Yeah." Liyue stiffened, her pretty face flushed, her silver-white eyes shy and erratic.


    "Start the tears of angels."


    Muliang stretched out his finger, the fingertip condensed green light, a little green crystal liquid was condensing.


    He stretched the "Angel Tears" from his fingers to the pink lips of the white-haired girl.


    "Ah~~" Liyue Qiao''s face flushed even more, and after hesitating for a moment, she opened her mouth slightly to catch the crumbling "Angel Tears" with her fingers.


    is soft and slightly cool.


    Mu Liang retracted his finger and looked at the white-haired girl''s quietly closed eyes, the scarlet lines on the right cheek shone red.


    After a while, the scarlet lines fell silent again, and the red became lighter.


    "The fifth-level "Angel''s Tears" still doesn''t work."


    Muliang frowned helplessly, and found that this "virtual ghost infection" was more terrifying and troublesome than expected.


    "No way." Liyue opened her eyes, and a trace of loss flashed across her silver-white eyes.


    "As long as the''Angel Wings'' continue to evolve, it will definitely be able to cure the''Void Ghost Infection''." Mu Liang said with a gentle voice and soothed.


    "Well, I believe it." Liyue smiled sweetly.


    She found that her body was better than ever before, as if she was unloading a hundred catties, the heat in her heart had completely disappeared.


    "The Infection of the Void Ghost" seems to fall asleep.


    "How long can a drop of "Angel Tears" last?"

 Chapter 73：

    Muliang had heard from a young girl before that the tears of angels can stop the erosion of the "virtual ghost infection".


    "About¡­¡­"


    Liyue squinted her eyes for a while, showing a happy smile: "It can last for about a year and a half."


    "One and a half years, that is, the effect of the medicine has doubled five times."


    Muliang nodded silently, knowing the effect of the fifth-level angel''s tears.


    "Muliang, how many days can one drop of''Angel''s Tears'' condense?" Liyue''s eyes exuded her love for''Angel Wings''.


    There are so many "Angel Wings" flowers, it can be regarded as an alternative to cure the "Void Ghost Infection".


    "A drop of''angel tears'' can be gathered in five days." Mu Liang judged a time after receiving the feedback of his ability.


    "Five drops of''angel tears'' can be gathered in five days, which is really great."


    Liyue hugged Muliang excitedly, just like a child got the gift that he had been thinking about for a long time.


    Three seconds later, the white-haired girl reacted.


    "Wow..." Liyue was shy and at a loss, quickly let go of Muliang and backed away.


    "You can also give you another hug." Mu Liang opened his hands and teased the girl.


    "Career, I don''t want to hug you." Liyue turned sideways shyly, rubbing the mask in her hands.


    "There are too many''Angel Tears'' and there are no containers."


    Muliang looked at the iron lunch box in his hand.


    "Yes." Liyue''s pretty face was red, and a trace of distress also appeared.


    Sometimes having too much is a trouble.


    "There are five days left, I will think of a way."


    Muliang felt that it was impossible, so he tried to burn some glass and ceramics as containers.


    He thinks that he should try to make some daily necessities, otherwise, compare the life on the earth, and feel that he is living like a savage.


    "I will also think of a way." Riyue said helplessly.


    "Let''s go, send this drop of''Angel Tears'' to Yue Qinlan." Mu Liang shook the iron lunch box in his hand.


    "She waits until she flushes the water to drink it." Liyue glanced at the iron lunch box.


    "Our family is so poor, we really didn''t find a container with a lid."


    Muliang sighed, not even a formal container for things.


    "Poor?" Liyue''s mouth twitched, looking at Mu Liang''s sigh, she felt an inexplicable urge to hit someone.


    She looked at the green plants all around, and the large plant in front of her was richer than some big cities.


    The two were talking as they walked.


    After leaving the plantation, the two saw Wei Geng standing in the open space in front of the house.


    à§!


    The white-haired girl quickly put on the mask, and the whole process took less than a second.


    Wei Geng heard the sound of footsteps, turned his head to see the arrival of Mu Liang.


    He respectfully yelled, "My Lord Santo."


    "Has the house been allocated?" Mu Liang asked lightly, and handed the iron lunch box to the girl.


    Liyue knew what he meant, and took the iron lunch box and sent it to Yueqinlan.


    "Everyone is assigned, everyone likes the new home." Wei Geng grinned.


    More than just like it, everyone thinks it is better than the house of the Moon Lake Tribe.


    Wei hesitated for a moment, and then said: "That is, everyone doesn''t bring a lot of food, I hope I can go hunting on the ground."


    After following his wife¡¯s advice, Wei Geng visited the homes of the team members, collected various situations, and picked the most serious one.


    They are very lucky to be taken in by Xuanwu City, not to mention there is a well that is constantly pouring water.


    If the city lord is allowed to bring out food, they will have no face to live.


    "If I hunt, I happen to have this idea."


    Muliang also plans to take the domesticated beasts to hunt, and by the way, see if he can conquer one or two new domesticated beasts.


    Also, eating fresh meat is better than eating dried roasted meat.


    "Sir, do you want to hunt, too?" Wei Geng''s expression was stunned.


    He originally intended to hunt for people like them, and then hand over the prey to Lord City Lord, which is equivalent to the same pattern as in the Moon Lake Tribe.


    "Yes, by the way, get some wood back for firewood." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    He felt that a currency system should be built.


    Hire residents to help with work, pay them wages, and then let them buy the collected materials... In this way, a circular system can be formed.


    Among them, the most important thing is that people who go out to collect supplies have to have another treatment, or reward.


    It''s impossible to give freely, Muliang will not raise some rice bugs.


    "It does need a lot of wood." Wei Geng nodded in agreement.


    Wood is needed to make furniture, tableware, and fire.


    If it¡¯s okay in the Yuetan tribe, some labor unions will bring the wood back to change water and food.


    "You go to convene people, and when we find a suitable hunting spot, we will set out to hunt immediately." Mu Liang felt that it was better than later.


    As for the idea of ??the currency system, he can only temporarily press it down.


    There are too many problems in implementation, and Muliang does not have much work on hand to do for the residents.


    Therefore, for the time being, I can only start with the hunting team.


    "Yes." Wei Geng respectfully bowed.


    With an expression of excitement, he turned and trot away from the high ground...


    "Little Xuanwu, find a place with a lot of dry woods to stop."


    Muliang conveyed the order to the rock turtle with mind and thought.


    "Woo~~"


    The rock tortoise uttered a low cry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    half an hour later.


    In the hall of the house, except for Yu Fei, who is obsessed with research, the other four women gathered here.


    "I will take a team of people to hunt today."


    Muliang felt that I should tell a few women that leaving silently would only make people worry.


    "I''ll go with you." Liyue spoke first.


    "No, you are leaving tomorrow. It''s better to have more rest today." Mu Liang refused with a smile.


    "Huh? Riyue is leaving tomorrow?"


    Mino reacted and looked at the white-haired girl in surprise.


    "Well, there are some important things that need to be done." Riyue said softly.


    "When will you be back?" Mino asked quickly.


    She is not shy about the white-haired girl now.


    "I will meet you at the Tenth Floor City." Liyue whispered.


    "Then I won''t see you for many days." Mino said a little disappointed.


    "..." Liyue was silent, and reached out and shook the little hand of the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Rizue, you stay home tonight and prepare more equipment."


    Muliang did not forget that not long ago, the white-haired girl ran out of arrows.


    "Okay." Riyue nodded helplessly.


    "I won''t go, Xuanwu City needs someone to sit down." Yue Qinlan said softly.


    Although she drank "Angel''s Tears", the wound was not all healed, but it changed from a medium wound to a small wound.


    It will take several days for the wound to heal completely.


    "Yes." Muliang felt that it made sense to prevent someone from stealing his home.


    "I want to go too." Yue Feiyan raised her little hand cautiously.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she looked worriedly at the elegant figure next to her, for fear that her mother would not want her to hunt.


    "You can follow, but you have to listen to Mu Liang." Yue Qinlan did not stop the red-haired girl.


    There was a Muliang who was no weaker than her, and she really had nothing to worry about.


    Yue Qinlan touched her belly, her aqua-blue eyes met Muliang''s eyes.


    A blush spread in her ears, and she subconsciously shifted her gaze away. 1.6


    "Okay, I must listen to Muliang''s words." Yue Feiyan agreed with excitement.


    This is the first time she went hunting. She used to stay near Yuetan tribe and roast small bugs.


    "Okay, then take you there." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    "..." Mino sat beside him obediently, without speaking.


    Her blue eyes flashed with only worry and anxiety.


    "You have to believe in his strength." Liyue shook the little hand of the girl with rabbit ears firmly.


    She won''t worry too much about Mu Liang''s safety now.


    It''s not that I don''t care anymore, but I know that Mu Liang''s strength is much stronger than her, and I worry too much and think too much.


    "...Hmm." Mino nodded hesitantly.


    "Woo~~"


    A whisper came from the rock tortoise, reminding that the hunting site was found.


    "The hunting location has been found, and now I have set out to hunt."


    Muliang got up and walked towards the gate.


    "Be careful." Mino couldn''t help crying out crisply.


    "Don''t worry, I will return with a full load of prey."


    Muliang turned his head and smiled, waved his hand and went out.


    "Wait for me." Yue Feiyan ran to catch up.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization and subscription. .


    Chapter 87:


    Muliang brought Yue Feiyan to the street below the high ground.


    The wide street, Wei Geng and sixteen hunting team members are already waiting.


    "Sir." Wei Geng shouted respectfully.


    "Lord of the City." Sixteen hunting team members shouted at the same time.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang didn''t talk nonsense, and took them away from the rock tortoise to the ground.

 Chapter 74：

    At this time, the sky is already a bit dim.


    Muliang pulled open his sleeves and checked the time on his wrist watch. It was about 4:30 in the afternoon.


    "What is this?" Yue Feiyan probed curiously, staring straight at her red eyes.


    She saw a very delicate disk, shiny, and the small needles inside would still move.


    "It depends on the time." Mu Liang lowered his sleeves.


    Several things brought from the earth, the watch can be regarded as the top few.


    "Look at the time?" Yue Feiyan blinked blankly and looked up at the sky.


    Don¡¯t you know the time just by looking at the sky?


    "Let''s go, we try to come back as soon as possible."


    Muliang didn''t want to stay until midnight before coming back.


    The night in the wilderness is very cold.


    The rock tortoise stays at a certain distance from the dry woods. Otherwise, due to the size and breath of the rock tortoise, it will scare away some beasts if they are too close.


    Muliang took the lead and walked ahead, and in the distance was a wilderness and hills with a large area of ??dry and dead trees.


    25¡¡ "My Lord City Lord, we are going to enter from the dry woods over there to find prey." Wei Geng came up to ask for instructions.


    In the wilderness of the wasteland, it is too difficult to find a prey.


    If everyone does not spread out to find it, it is difficult to find a fierce beast.


    "Go ahead." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    It is also the first time he has come out to hunt, intending to observe the hunting methods of other people.


    Moreover, Mu Liang had already let the red ghost spider and tricolor lizard into the dry woods in advance.


    "According to the past distribution, be careful." Wei Geng exhorted the players.


    "Yes."


    The hunting team members were scattered in a team of four.


    Wei Geng followed Muliang''s vicinity with four people. As long as the city owner was in danger, he would lead the team to support him.


    "Let''s go in too."


    Muliang took the red-haired girl into the dry woods.


    "Woo~~"


    Withered trees were blown by the wind with a weird whistling sound.


    Yue Feiyan shrank her neck in fright, and ran to Mu Liang''s side.


    She wanted to pull the corner of Muliang''s clothes several times, but she was a little embarrassed.


    Yue Feiyan decided to break the silence, and found something to say: "Muliang, why do you think the trees here are dead?"


    "I don''t know either." Mu Liang shook his head.


    He was thinking about this question along the way, why are there such a large area of ??trees dying.


    If the whole world is like this, what about the oxygen problem?


    Major disaster? Or is it artificial?


    Yue Feiyan with a girl¡¯s innocent tone: "If the trees here are like the trees in Xuanwu City, it would be fine."


    "We will create a forest in Xuanwu City." Mu Liang also thought that there was a forest, and it would be pleasing to watch.


    "Maybe it will take a long time, right?" Yue Feiyan frowned her red eyebrows, and touched her pretty face a little worried.


    She hoped that before she died, she could still see the woods that Mu Liang said.


    "Don''t think too much, hurry up and find prey."


    Muliang watched the red-haired girl''s movements, and knew what she was thinking without guessing.


    As for how long it takes to create a forest, as long as the fierce beast spar is enough, it is not a matter of one or two years.


    "Oh." Yue Feiyan has a flat mouth.


    She found the topic to be bold, but Mu Liang ended it immediately.


    Looking for prey in the dry woods is very boring, everything looks so monotonous, only with the weird swaying of the dead trees to accompany it.


    The sky is getting darker and darker until the light on the horizon disappears.


    "I still haven''t found a prey." Yue Feiyan''s palm lit up with a flash of fire, illuminating the surroundings.


    "It is normal if there are few prey." Mu Liang contacted the two domesticated beasts, Xiaohong and Xiaocai, and there was no trace of prey either.


    "Huh? Why do you say that?"


    Yue Feiyan finally finds the topic, but he doesn''t want to end it like this.


    "The problem of the food chain." Mu Liang said lightly.


    Whether it is carnivores or herbivores, they are all part of the food chain. A problem in one part means that the other part will have a big problem.


    There are no plants, no herbivores, and fewer carnivores.


    The only thing that can survive tenaciously is some insects and small animals.


    Or, there are some evolutionary strange creatures.


    "I don''t understand." Yue Feiyan shook his head blankly.


    "I will have a chance to tell you in the future, now be quiet and don''t make any noise."


    Muliang puts his index finger on his lips, indicating that there is a situation.


    "..." Yue Feiyan nodded suddenly, and the flame on his palm rose slightly.


    Muliang half-squinted his eyes, his ears moved slightly, maximizing his senses.


    From just now, he felt something was wrong, something was lurking around peeping at the two of them.


    Muliang also summoned the red ghost spider and the tricolor lizard nearby, preparing to encircle it to see what the lurking creature was.


    "Guru~~" Yue Feiyan was so nervous that she secreted her drool, and then couldn''t help swallowing.


    Click~~


    a small sound.


    "Be careful."


    Muliang''s expression suddenly changed, his hands wrapped around the red-haired girl''s slender waist, his legs suddenly kicked, and he jumped more than five meters high.


    boom~~


    The ground suddenly bulged from where they were standing.


    A behemoth drilled out with earth and rocks, with a four-petal mouth wide open, and whip-like thorns fluttered with their tongues.


    "It turned out to be underground."


    In mid-air, Mu Liang still had time to take a look at the fierce beast that attacked them.


    He embraced the startled red-haired girl, squirting out a spider silk with his hand, sticking to the dead tree not far away.


    Pulled harder, the two of them were ejected and stood on the dead branches.


    "Nine Nine... Nine Festival Demon Insects." Yue Feiyan reacted and cried out aloud.


    She hugged Mu Liang''s waist tightly with her hands, her red eyes were full of horror and fear, staring at the monster who was still twisting her body to find its prey.


    "Nine-section monster?" Mu Liang looked at the monster carefully.


    He did find that the worm''s body had round joints, like joints made up of tires.


    "The Jiujie Devil is an intermediate and inferior beast." Yue Feiyan knows the appearance of the Jiujie Devil from the hunting team.


    She used to ask some hunting team members to tell her about the appearance and habits of beasts, just to participate in hunting one day.


    "Oh, intermediate and inferior fierce beast?" Mu Liang''s eyes lit up.


    Even if it is not domesticated, a middle-level low-level beast spar can transform a thousand evolution points.


    "Hoarse~~"


    The tongue of the Nine-section Devil worm flicked in the air a few times, detecting that the prey was some distance away, and preparing to return to the ground to lurch again.


    "Want to run? That won''t work."


    Muliang let go of the red-haired girl and found that her waist was still being held by Yue Feiyan.


    He patted the girl''s hand Beibei and whispered: "You stand up, I will catch it."


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan''s pretty face turned red, and she cleverly let go of her hand, holding the dead tree trunk with both hands.


    ßÝßÝßÝ...


    More than a dozen spider silks flew out, entwining the body of the Jiujie Devil, and the other end was glued to the surrounding tree trunks.


    "Hoarse~~"


    The nine-sectioned demon insect exposed its three-meter-long body on the ground, struggling violently, pulling the spider silk straight, and the dead tree trunk made a cracking sound.


    "Really powerful." Mu Liang leaped to the ground and looked at the Nine Demon Insects from close range.


    He found that the Jiujie Devil''s appearance was very ugly, and it also gave off a strange smell, and he was hesitant to tame it.


    After all, every additional domesticated beast consumes some evolution points, especially the large domesticated beasts, which need to be fed with evolution points every day.


    Rock tortoise now consumes 60 points of evolution every day to be enough for its actions.


    Another point is that the cooperation and growth of domesticated beasts are related to Mu Liang''s back plan.


    . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] ask for customization, ask for subscription. .


    Chapter 88:


    "Muliang, be careful."


    Yue Feiyan stood on the withered tree, her red eyes widened, and she shouted in panic: "Another fierce beast is here."


    In her sight, a two-meter-sized spider was quickly approaching Mu Liang.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang waved his hand casually.


    The two domesticated beasts saw their master catch the prey, and they came over curiously to take a look.


    Yue Fei Yan was horrified to find that a big lizard beast suddenly appeared, and it was also approaching the Jiujie Demon Insect.


    She cried anxiously, and shouted: "There are really fierce beasts here, but there are still two."


    The red-haired girl panicked and started climbing down the dead tree, ready to help Muliang.


    "hiss~~"


    "Squeak~~"


    Three-color lizard and red ghost spider two domesticated beasts came around, staring at the struggling Jiujie Devil.


    The approach of the two domesticated beasts immediately scared the Jiujie Devil, and the struggle became even stronger.


    "Crunchy...bang..."


    The withered tree was pulled to pieces, and the spider silk slackened.


    The Nine Festival Demon Insect was released immediately, and the whole figure quickly prepared to shrink underground.


    "Hiss..."


    The three-color lizard took a look and immediately rushed over.


    The circulation of the three colors on the three cone-shaped scales has obviously used the scale hardening talent.


    àÛ~~

 Chapter 75：

    The big lizard swooped and bitten, suppressing the Nine-Section Demon Insect, and grabbed it with a paw. The ¡®Kacha¡¯ penetrated the carapace, penetrated into the Nine-Section Devil¡¯s brain, and pulled out the worm¡¯s brain.


    "Uh..." Mu Liang stopped thinking of using his ¡®Earth Rock Manipulation¡¯ ability to turn out the Nine-section Devil Insect.


    He saw that the tricolor lizard was so aggressive, he planned to train its hunting ability, and saw blood or something.


    An embarrassing place, in just a few seconds, the Jiujie Devil was killed by the tricolor lizard.


    "Hiss..."


    The three-color lizard sticks out its tongue, and is holding a large white brain tissue in a treasure-like manner.


    It wants to give the fierce beast spar to its owner.


    "Okay, I looked at this middle-level and inferior beast."


    Muliang sighed, there is no need to consider taming.


    He looked up at Xiao Cai''s claws, there was **** and white tofu brain matter.


    "You hold it and don''t move."


    Muliang drew a long knife, cut the meat in the big lizard''s claws, and picked out a white prismatic spar larger than a thumb.


    He held the fierce beast spar and waved his hand to the tricolor lizard: "Okay, you can eat the rest."


    "Hiss~" The three-color lizard stuffed the meat into his mouth, with a dazed expression, and found that the meat was not enough to fill his teeth.


    "Squeak~~" The red ghost spider approached, making a pleased voice.


    "Okay, I will let you evolve now." Mu Youyou smiled and shook his head.


    He ordered the system: "System, let the Red Ghost spider evolve to level 5.¡¦."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 4 to level 5, deduct 10,000 evolution points."


    "Ding! Red Ghost Spider evolved successfully at level 5."


    "Ding! The advanced talent of''Hundred Silk Control'': Thousand Silk Control."


    "Ding! "Qiansi Control" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang finished receiving the enhancement again, and watched the red ghost spider in front of him grow from two meters to a large spider of four meters.


    The grimace on the back of the Red Ghost Spider became more hideous, as if a ghost was sealed on its back.


    "The spider leg is really like a spear."


    Muliang bent his fingers and knocked on the feet of the red ghost spider, making a sound similar to a metal ¡®ïÏïÏ¡¯.


    After receiving the feedback of his ability, he muttered to himself: "The spider silk ability is advanced to the control of thousands of silk threads. This ability is a bit more delicate."


    "How do you feel a little familiar?"


    Muliang''s expression on his face was strange, and he looked at the hair-like spider silks in his palms.


    How does he feel like the flamingo ability in a pirate anime?


    "huhuhu..."


    Yue Feiyan gasped and ran over, seeing a scene of harmonious coexistence in front of him.


    "Muliang, you, you...are you okay?" The red-haired girl was a little dazed, what was going on?


    "You just came here, let me introduce you to the members of Xuanwu City."


    Muliang patted the two domesticated beasts with his hands, and said with a chuckle: "The big spider is the little red, and the big lizard is the little Cai."


    He never let the tricolor lizard and the red ghost spider appear in front of other people, but let the two domesticated beasts hide on the side of the rock tortoise shell.


    is the gap between the thorns of the rock armor, which is convenient for two domesticated beasts to sneak out to hunt or something.


    can be regarded as an alternative acting as the first line of defense.


    Many houses have been built on the high ground, and plantations have been expanded. There is no longer a large lizard that is eight meters long.


    When the rock tortoise evolves, there will be extra places for the two domesticated beasts to move.


    "Xiao Hong, Xiao Cai..." Yue Feiyan looked at the size of the two domesticated beasts and their violent aura.


    The corners of her mouth twitched, and she muttered: "This name is really... mighty."


    "..." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows, as if he hadn''t heard the red-haired girl''s complaints, the names of the domesticated beasts should be simple to remember.


    step on...


    Wei Geng heard the girl''s cry and rushed over with four hunting team members.


    "Sir, are you okay?"


    he shouted worriedly, watching the two domesticated beasts warily


    "It''s okay, they are the spirit beasts of Xuanwu City." Mu Liang instantly gave the two domesticated beasts a tall identity.


    "Guardian spirit beast?" Wei Geng and several team members looked at each other, looking at the two domesticated beasts a little strangely.


    "Yes, they are the same as Little Xuanwu." Mu Liang raised his hand and patted the big lizard''s head.


    "hiss~~"


    The three-color lizard stuck out its tongue, and its erect pupils looked at Wei Geng.


    "Uh... yes, we understand."


    Wei Geng stiffened, and barely twitched the corner of his mouth.


    A few team members were a little afraid to look at the ferocious faces of the big lizard.


    "Huh..." Wei Geng took a deep breath, suppressing his fear.


    From the corner of his eye, he saw the dead Jiujie Devil Insect on the ground, his face was shocked, and he exclaimed, "My Lord, you have hunted the Jiujie Devil?"


    Nine-section Demon Insect, equivalent to the fourth-order enhancer of human beings.


    However, fierce beasts are judged to be one level better than humans.


    Unless it is a powerful awakened person and a mutant, can he compete with the fierce beast at the same level.


    Before, their hunting team was sneak attacked by the Jiujie Devil, and more than 20 people died before hunting a Jiujie Devil.


    That time, the hunting team was seriously injured, and they understood the horror of the Nine-section Devil.


    Now that the Jiujie Devil is so easily hunted by Mu Liang, it''s no wonder that Wei Geng is so shocked.


    "Yes, can the meat of this weird worm be eaten?" Mu Liang nodded.


    The Nine-section Demon Insect killed by the domesticated beast is correct to say he killed it.


    "¡¨Of course, the meat of the Jiujie Devil Insect is very delicious." Wei Geng leaned forward excitedly.


    He tapped the beetle shells of the Jiujie Devil Insect with his fingers, and said with joy: "These shells are still good materials for armor."


    "You call everyone here, we will transport the Nine Festival Demon Insect back, and we will end today''s hunt."


    Muliang felt that there was no need to hunt down.


    The four knots exposed on the ground are three meters long, and the ones under the ground should be about four meters long.


    One person wide and seven meters long Nine-sectioned Demon Insect, it has been enough for Xuanwu City for several days.


    "Yes." Wei Geng nodded a little bit sullenly.


    They wanted to hunt and dedicated some prey to the lord of the city, but now they have not obtained any prey, they are about to return empty-handed.


    "Buddha..."


    Wei Geng put his finger to his mouth and blew vigorously, making regular birdsong.


    "Buy, twee..."


    In the dry woods, there soon came another rhythm of birdsong.


    "Sir, this is the signal for our hunting team to call."


    Wei Geng saw Mu Liang''s expression of interest, and explained: "They have received the signal and will be here soon."


    "Do you imitate the sound of a bird? Do you know what a bird looks like?" Mu Liang was interested in the sound of a bird.


    He has always wanted to domesticate domesticated beasts that can fly, but he hasn''t seen any traces of birds.


    "Yes it is."


    Wei Geng was stunned, and reluctantly shook his head and said, "We don''t know what a bird with this voice looks like, it''s all passed down from ancient times by the Yuetan tribe."


    "That''s it." Mu Liang was a little disappointed.


    "Muliang, do you want to catch I bird?"


    Yue Feiyan saw Mu Liang''s expression, came forward and said mysteriously: "I know where there is a big I bird."


    "Where?" Mu Youqi asked.


    "There are many big I birds in Asuka City, and I heard that there are also mutants that can fly."


    Yue Feiyan clasped her hands, and said in anticipation: "I don''t know what kind of audience it is to fly into the sky."


    "Where is Flying Bird City?" Mu Liang''s eyes lit up.


    He needs flying domesticated beasts to guard the sky above the rock tortoise, so as not to be sneaked into and attacked from the sky.


    Besides, how can the air power be reduced by the sea, land and air.


    "I, I don''t know either." Yue Feiyan saw Mu Liang''s bright black eyes.


    She turned her head in embarrassment, and whispered: "I heard my mother talk about it before. If you want to know the details, you have to ask my mother."


    "Good." Mu Liang nodded.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for customization and subscription. .


    Chapter 89:


    step on step...


    There was a sound of footsteps. Three teams and twelve hunting team members gathered from three directions.


    "Sad Lord."


    They looked at the two domesticated beasts and the Jiujie Devil lying on the ground in astonishment.


    "It''s just right, you guys gather some wood."


    Muliang can''t let everyone go back empty-handed, how can they bring something back.


    "Yes." Everyone in the hunting team looked at each other. They went out to hunt for the first time without any prey, but instead returned with firewood.


    They can completely imagine how their family members will look at them in a strange way when they return home.


    "Go, what are you doing while standing stupid?" Wei Geng glared at the players.


    He took the lead in drawing out a long knife and chopping up the wood.


    "I''ll get some firewood, too." Yue Feiyan stuck her tongue out, and she was embarrassed to stand.


    Muliang focused on the Jiujie Demon Insect, and stomped his foot on the ground.


    The ground squirmed.


    boom~~


    A huge palm made of soil and rock rises from the ground, and what the palm catches is the Nine-section Devil Insect.


    "..." Upon hearing such a scene, Wei Geng, Yue Feiyan and others suddenly became even more in awe of Mu Liang.


    "The Lord of the City turns out to be an Earth Element Awakener." Wei Geng nodded clearly.


    He can see from the huge scale of the palm composed of mud and rocks, Lord City Lord is at least a Tier 6 Awakener.


    As to whether it is a stronger seventh-order powerhouse, it is not his small fourth-order enhancer that can tell.


    "Earth system? Isn''t it water system, and spinning?" Yue Feiyan looked at the giant muddy palm in confusion.


    A legend flashed through her mind: the three-line awakened.

 Chapter 76：

    "It''s... a metamorphosis." Yue Feiyan used to be a little proud of her mentality. At this time, 437 was completely beaten and flattened.


    "Come here, Xiao Cai, put it on her back." Mu Liang beckoned the big lizard to come and carry things.


    "Hiss~~" The three-color lizard looked at the Jiujie Demon Insect with disgust, and came under the giant mudstone palm.


    "Little Cai, don''t move, I''ll just tie some spider silk on it."


    Muliang controlled the clay palm and placed the Nine-sectioned Demon Insect on the back of the lizard.


    "Huh? A shining bug."


    The red-haired girl''s surprised voice came.


    "A shining bug?" Mu Liang was instantly interested.


    He came to the girl and saw a dead tree that fell on the ground. There was a bug smaller than the little finger, and the tail was shining with a faint yellow light.


    "Oh, it turned out to be a glowworm."


    Wei Geng glanced at the side and whispered: "This kind of light-emitting insects are often found in the wild. They seem to fly to the beasts to **** sweat and dander."


    "This is the first time I have seen such a bug." Yue Feiyan said in surprise.


    "Any bug that can shine?" Mu Liang thought for a while.


    He felt that if he tamed a bug that would glow, there might be unexpected gains.


    "Oh! I''m going to fly away." Yue Feiyan hurriedly prepared to capture it, and took it back to show her mother.


    The red-haired girl felt that he could seduce Mino, so that the other party would not be too timid about her.


    ßÝ!


    A transparent spider silk that was as thin as a hair flew out, instantly entangling the luminous insect.


    ßÝ!


    The glow bug disappeared instantly.


    "Huh eh? Where''s the glow bug? Why did it disappear suddenly?"


    Yue Feiyan stared in surprise with red eyes, lowered his head and searched around.


    "System, tame." Mu Liang Evil spread out his palms interestingly, looking at the glowing bug in his palm.


    "Ding! Level 0 life¡¤Glowworm detected, domesticating..."


    "Ding! Consume 10 training points, level 1 ¡¤ Shining Beetle is successfully domesticated."


    The surface of the Glowworm''s body flashed yellow, and its body slowly grew larger.


    Muliang took back the spider silk that was tied to the glow insect, and watched the insect body that had evolved into a ¡®shining beetle¡¯, slowly growing to the size of a thumb.


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the Sparkle Beetle talent: Shine Shine."


    "Inherit." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Ding! Luminous sparkle is being improved...adapted...inherited."


    "Try what the new ability is like." Mu Liang finished receiving the ability.


    He poked out his fingers curiously and tried to activate his abilities.


    The light yellow light shone on the finger, like the light of a small candle.


    "Uh... just shine?" Mu Liang was stunned, not too satisfied with this ability.


    Level 1 is too weak, he thinks that he should evolve further, and he should be able to develop the new abilities of the "Sparkle Beetle".


    "The system directly evolves the''Bright Beetle'' to level 4." Mu Liang commanded the system.


    "Ding! Shining Beetle evolves from level 1 to level 4, deducting 1110 evolution points."


    "Ding! The Shining Beetle evolved successfully at level 4."


    "Ding! The talent advancement of''Luminous Shine'': Light Shine."


    "Ding! "Light Shine" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang finished receiving the power, and looked at the shining beetle that had grown to the size of a palm.


    He carefully observed the''shining beetle'', and said in amazement: "The head is a bit like a unicorn beetle, but the body looks a bit like a ladybug."


    Shining Beetle¡¯s head has a ¡®T¡¯ shaped horn, and the back is a dark red arched carapace, which is in the shape of a water scoop.


    The tail body is oval, or crystal-like translucent, with a few curved tentacles inside the crystal.


    "Let me see if you activate the ability." Mu Liang''s mind ordered the Shining Beetle to show its ability.


    buzzing...


    The sparkling beetle flew up, and the translucent crystal on its tail glowed yellow, like the brightness of a 20-watt light bulb.


    "That''s it?" Mu Liang frowned.


    Although the ¡®Sparkle Beetle¡¯ can emit the brightness of a 20-watt bulb, it¡¯s a small surprise.


    After all... it can be used as a light bulb.


    Yes, that''s all, Mu Liang was still a little disappointed.


    "What a big glow bug." Yue Feiyan was attracted by the light.


    She covered her eyes with her hand, and looked at the fist-sized "shining beetle" from the corner of her eye.


    "Is there such a large variety of Glowworm?" Wei Geng was stunned.


    There was a thought in his mind, such a big glow worm, only the dander and sweat stains of the giant fierce beast can afford it.


    "Buzzing..."


    Shining Beetle felt Mu Liang''s disappointment, and its wings flickered faster.


    The light of the crystal at the tail is even brighter, like a searchlight in the dark.


    ßÝ!


    The yellow light flashes past.


    The tail of the shining beetle flew out, a light needle the size of a toothpick.


    boom!


    The light needle hit a dead tree and exploded into a fist-sized gap with a black smoke.


    crunch!


    The dead tree broke and fell.


    "Laser attack?" Mu Liang was really stunned.


    He blinked and looked at the dead tree that was broken on the ground and the gap that was still emitting black smoke.


    "What a powerful glow bug."


    Yue Feiyan stared at her red eyes, and stared fiercely at the shining "Sparkle Beetle" in the night sky.


    She thought that if the ¡®glow worm¡¯ was caught back, the room wouldn¡¯t need to burn wood, and the whole room could be illuminated by the ¡®glow bug¡¯.


    "It''s dangerous." Wei Geng pays more attention to safety.


    With a long knife in his hand, he is about to slash it to death when the giant ¡®glow bug¡¯ attacks.


    "Shining Beetle, you still have hidden moves."


    Muliang heard the girl''s exclamation and slowly reacted.


    He saw the two of them about to move around, and raised his hand to wave to the Shining Beetle.


    buzzing...


    The sparkle beetle descended from the sky, and the light gradually converged, controlling the brightness of ordinary candle lighting.


    Finally, in the surprised eyes of the people around, the Shining Beetle stayed on Mu Liang''s palm.


    "Huh?" Yue Feiyan was stunned for a while.


    She asked in astonishment: "Mu Liang, isn''t this also your domesticated beast?"


    "Almost so." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    "You are really amazing, you can even find such a big glow bug."


    Yue''s crimson red eyes are full of envy, staring at the fist-sized "Glow Worm".


    "It''s not a luminous bug, but a shining bug." Mu Liang smiled and threw the beetle in his hand.


    He is very satisfied with the ability of''Light Shine''. What is satisfied is not the present, but the future development potential.


    Think about the evolution of the Shining Beetle, the ability is a series of "laser attacks", it is simply a mobile laser turret.


    "Shining beetle? This name is quite appropriate." Yue Feiyan nodded in praise.


    The red-haired girl stared at the shining beetle for a while, then reluctantly continued to chop the wood.


    As for the little glowing bug that disappeared, after she saw the glowing beetle, she was completely disinterested in looking for it.


    Muliang did not say that the ¡®little glow bug¡¯ is the ¡®shining beetle¡¯, but turned on the system to check the attributes.


    " Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 141.3. Speed: 138.6.


    Strength: 136.7. Spirit: 152.


    Life span: 24 years/3260 years.


    Taming point: 60. Evolution point: 9058.


    Ability: Thousands of silk control (level 5). The light shines. (level 4)


    ...Hide...


    Taming the Beast: Red Ghost Spider ¡¤ Talent: Thousand Silk Control. (Level 5)


    Shine Beetle¡¤Talent: Light Shines. (level 4)


    Tame the plant:...hide...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "There are only nine thousand evolution points left, it''s really not durable."


    Muliang closed the system properties panel after reading it, and he was invisible and worried.


    It didn¡¯t take long.


    Wei Geng carried a half-person-height firewood, and respectfully said: "Sir, the wood is collected."


    The sixteen hunting team members also carried a large bundle of logs on their backs.


    "I''m fine too." Yue Feiyan hurriedly carried the firewood over.


    "Then go back." Mu Liang said softly.


    He released the ¡®shining beetle¡¯ and told it to light up the road ahead.


    "Yes." Everyone rushed in the dark.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] ask for customization, ask for subscription. .


    Chapter 90:


    "Sha Sha Sha..."


    At night, a gust of wind and sand blew by.


    A figure with black hair and red eyes appeared from the shadow on the ground.


    "huhuhu..."


    There was a flutter of wings, coming from the night sky~.

 Chapter 77：

    A young girl with blond hair and double ponytails fell from the sky, and a pair of bat-like wings shrank into the back.


    "Mia, don''t we need to hurry up at night, right?" The blonde girl made a naive-tender voice.


    Mia glanced lightly, only the blond girl who reached the height of her chest.


    Her crimson pupils shrunk slightly, and said faintly: "You don''t understand, I haven''t been back for four years, this time I have a chance to come here, I must come back and have a look."


    "Hey, you catwoman."


    The blond girl I put her hands on her waist, puffed her cheeks, and exclaimed angrily: "The look in your eyes just now despise my height?"


    "You think too much, Hibeck." Mia turned her head indifferently.


    "Cut, you have a stinky face, you are not afraid to be scared when you see your sister." Sibeqi said with a sarcasm.


    "..." Mia''s indifferent face froze.


    She stopped, her crimson eyes fixedly looking at the blond girl.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to fight? I''m not afraid of you." Sibeqi could not help taking a step back, opening her mouth to reveal a pair of small fangs.


    or Xiao Huya is almost the same.


    "None of your teeth have sucked human blood, and there is no deterrent at all."


    Mia coldly swept through a pair of small tiger teeth of the blonde girl.


    "You, you wait for me."


    Xibeiqi with one hand on her waist, pointed at the cat-eared girl and yelled, "Sooner or later, I will **** your blood."


    "You can''t beat me." Mia said lightly.


    "Huh! I''m still young, when I grow up a few years, I will be able to beat you."


    Xibeiqi put her hands on her chest, raised her head triumphantly, and whispered: "I will definitely beat you to beg for mercy by then, and keep calling me for the Princess."


    "You are 20 years old, 3 years older than me." Mia stated lightly.


    "Damn it, me, I just slept for a long time." Sibeqi''s angry wings were exposed, flapping flapping.


    "Close your wings, don''t scare my sister." Mia glanced at the blond girl indifferently.


    "Cut, just take a sneak peek, do you want to meet her?"


    Hibeck retorted, but her wings contracted obediently.


    "I have to tell Mino, I''m still alive." Mia looked up at the tribe in the night ahead.


    "You will bring danger to her."


    Xibeiqi showed a small tiger tooth and reminded: "Don''t forget, what is in your hand."


    "..." Mia paused and said coldly: "I will leave right away, they won''t stay."


    "You just have to know in your heart, and you don''t know what you want that Thunder Spirit Beast egg for."


    Xibeiqi spit out in Loliy voice, and licked the corners of her mouth with her tongue: "It''s better to bake the eggs, I have never eaten the eggs of spirit beasts when I grow up so old."


    "Are you a fool?" Mia''s eyes flicked, her emotions fluctuating.


    "you are stupid."


    Xibeiqi suddenly exploded her hair, and Luo Liyin shouted: "They have chased us for thirty-three days for the egg of this Thunder Spirit Beast."


    She wondered if she was a real idiot. Why did she join the ¡®Oasis¡¯ force, stealing things every day, and then being chased and killed.


    "It won''t be long before they will give up." Mia said lightly.


    "You said the same last time, that time we were chased for a hundred days, and my wings were torn."


    Xibeiqi was angry when she talked about this, and she complained loudly.


    "I forgot." Mia replied flatly.


    "You, you, you..." Sibeqi was so angry that she showed her little tiger teeth, and she had the urge to bite this stinky woman.


    Mia did not turn her head back, and said indifferently: "It''s coming, your teeth are put away."


    "Huh!" Hibeck pouted and flicked her ponytails unhappily.


    Plop!


    She bumped into Mia''s back, staggered, and sat on the ground unsuspectingly.


    "What are you doing?" Hibeck frowned up.


    Seeing the dumb figure of the cat-eared girl, she frowned and walked forward.


    The blonde girl can see at night and clearly see the ruined small tribe not far away, without sensing a person inside.


    "This is your former home?" Hibbeck asked hesitantly.


    "Yes." Mia''s face was as cold as ice, her whole body exuded a cold breath, and the shadows on the ground fluctuated violently.


    "Huh!"


    Next second.


    Mia turned into a shadow and rushed towards the tribe along the ground.


    "Really... I should have thought of it." Hibbeck shook her head.


    In such a cruel world, small tribes like this do not know how many are disappearing every day, nor do they know how many small tribes are gathering.


    ÆËßê...


    Hibeck spread her wings and flew towards the small tribe.


    She sensed Mia''s vitality and landed in front of a dilapidated wooden shed.


    Mia clenched her lips and stood at the door of the wooden shed, looking a little timid, her sharp and cold breath fluctuating very sharply.


    "Don''t you go in and take a look? Maybe you can find some clues." Sibeqi suggested softly.


    "...Hmm." A trace of scarlet ran down the corner of Mia''s mouth, and she was timid for a few seconds before stepping into the wooden shed.


    "Sniff~~" Hibbeck wrinkled her nose and smelled a hint of blood.


    The blonde girl glanced at the back of the cat-eared girl. It was the first time she saw Mia''s timid look, and she decided not to irritate her.


    "Everything is gone, there are about ten days left." Mia glanced around.


    Based on what she has learned and heard over the past four years, she can probably tell what is going on.


    "Are you away for ten days? It''s a bit difficult to track." Sibeqi frowned.


    "I will find her." Mia said hoarsely.


    She was standing in the middle of the greenhouse, and her eyes saw a nicked stone on the ground.


    "Anything left by Mino?" Mia squatted down and picked up the stone.


    The thing in his hand is tight.


    there is a trap?


    A thought flashed through Mia''s mind, and the figure flashed in a conditioned reflex. She hid in the door of the greenhouse and almost ran into the blond girl at the door.


    "Is there anything?" Sibeqi looked serious, and her golden pupils instantly turned blood red.


    "It shouldn''t be." Mia hesitated for a while, carefully came to the center of the greenhouse, looking at the rocks on the ground.


    She picked up the stone again and turned to look at the image of the girl with rabbit ears carved on it.


    "This rabbit painting is pretty good." Sibeqi leaned forward, padded her toes and looked at the abstract girl with rabbit ears on the rocks.


    "There is something under this." Mia looked at the silk thread tied to the stone.


    "Take a look, maybe your sister has left you some message." Sibeqi urged curiously.


    "Okay." Mia tore the silk thread on the stone and put it precious in her pocket.


    The shadow under her waved, turning into a shadow and condensed hands to dig into the ground.


    The wooden box was easily dug out.


    "It''s a box, open it quickly."


    Xibeiqi''s blood red pupils turned back to gold, and eagerly said, "Do you want me to open it for you?"


    "No." Mia refused indifferently.


    She knelt down, patted the dirt on the wooden box, gently opened the lid of the wooden box, revealing a roll of cloth inside.


    "It''s a piece of cloth? Are there any words on it?" Sibeqi guessed.


    "Minuo, if she has not left this tribe, she is illiterate."


    Mia picked up the piece of cloth, feeling a little uneasy in her heart.


    "Would you like me to open it for you?" Sibeqi looked "reluctantly".


    "No." Mia refused again indifferently.


    She spread the piece of cloth carefully and looked at the painting on the canvas.


    "The **** riding a fierce beast, dare to capture Mino."


    Mia''s breath became stronger, and she gritted her teeth and said: "I will definitely find him. If my sister has a little problem, I will definitely kill him."


    "Well, I think the content on the painting is not what you think."


    Xibeiqi stared at the painting on the canvas and said, "I think your sister couldn''t wait for you to come back, and followed this man riding a beast to find you."


    "The painting my sister drew, I only understand." Mia coldly rolled up the cloth and stuffed it preciously into her arms.


    "What I said is true." Sibeqi said with her hands on her waist.


    "I''m her sister." Mia said coldly.


    "But I understand her paintings, you don''t."


    Xibeiqi puffed her cheeks and argued: "She clearly painted it clearly."


    "I just understand." Mia responded unwillingly.


    "Humph! Then just wait." Sibeqi turned her head unhappy.


    "A man riding a fierce beast?"


    Mia didn''t bother with the blonde girl I, and muttered to herself: "What kind of fierce beast is he riding?"


    ..............


    "Turtle, isn''t it painted yet?" Sibeqi couldn''t help but reminded proudly.


    "It''s not a tortoise."


    Mia shook her head and said lightly: "I look like an octagonal fangs beast."


    "Are you... are you against me?" Sibeqi looked over in shame.


    "No, what I said is the truth." Mia said lightly.


    "You, if you don''t believe me, just wait to regret it." Sibeqi was anxious.


    "I will find Mino." Mia promised in a cold voice.


    Xibeiqi''s anger comes quickly, and she disappears quickly.


    She couldn''t help asking again: "I have always been curious, why did you leave your sister in the first place?"


    "..." Mia shut up and said nothing.


    She thought of the disgusting leader again, and wanted her to be a maid four years ago.


    said to be a maid, but in fact it was for fun.


    Mia is not reconciled, and after telling her sister that she must pretend to be a man, she enters the wilderness alone.


    If it weren''t for the later, lucky to be saved by the crazy woman, maybe she had been eaten by the moon wolf.


    "Don''t speak again." Hibbeck curled her lips boringly.


    Suddenly, a strange breath filled.


    "Go away, those people are chasing again."

 Chapter 78：

    Mia''s face changed, and her figure turned into a black shadow and rushed out.


    "Damn a bunch of chasers, chasing them every day."


    Hibeck exasperatedly yelled.


    Next second.


    She spread her wings and quickly chased the girl with cat ears.


    The dilapidated little tribe calmed down again.


    was calm for less than three minutes.


    à§à§à§...


    Three figures rushed into the tribe.


    "Sniff, smell..."


    A figure with a wolf head sniffed the air.


    He growled: "Just walked for a while."


    "Chasing, you must get back the egg of the Thunder Spirit Beast."


    Another figure with a lion head said harshly: "You must kill these two thieves from the oasis."


    "But, that blond girl is..."


    The last figure with a bear''s head hesitated.


    "She is already a traitor, Yeyuecheng will not care about her."


    The lion head waved his hand indifferently.


    He gave the wolf head figure a wink and motioned to lead the way.


    à§!


    The three of them tracked away again after one and two.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Some loopholes, mostly foreshadowing, will be added a little bit later with the plot. In.


    Chapter 91:


    "It turns out that it''s like driving at night."


    Yue Feiyan carried the firewood and followed Mu Liang''s side, curiously looking left and right.


    "Otherwise, what do you think it is?" Mu Liang looked sideways at the lively and cheerful red-haired girl.


    "I heard people from the hunting team say that it is very dangerous to go on the road at night, and there are often beasts attacking people."


    Yue Feiyan pulled her fingers on the rope on her shoulders. She didn''t carry anything on her back, and her shoulder was a little uncomfortable with the rope.


    "..." Wei Geng followed behind them, and when he heard the girl''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    There are two fierce beasts in front of them opening their way. What kind of danger can it be?


    "It''s really dangerous to drive at night. You''d better not drive at night in the future." Mu Liang exclaimed.


    In order to avoid the behavior of today, the girl will have a thought that she can''t travel at night like this.


    "Really dangerous?" Yue Feiyan blinked.


    "The reason why we are not dangerous now is that my domesticated beast is opening the way."


    Muliang pointed to the front, and said lightly: "There is little Xuanwu standing in the distance, so that some fierce beasts dare not approach us."


    He has a little Xuanwu here, so the journey is so smooth.


    The white-haired girl has been amazed, she hasn''t slept well in the wilderness at night for a long time.


    "I see." Yue Feiyan''s expression became serious.


    The first time she hunted, the only thing she received was fright.


    "Miss, you can bring some high-level beast dung on you."


    Wei Geng later proposed: "The number of attacks by beasts can also be reduced at night."


    It is impossible to completely scare off the beast. There is always some iron, and the beast with abnormal perception will be stupid.


    "The dung of high-level fierce beasts?" Yue Feiyan nodded thoughtfully.


    Hurrying is boring and tedious.


    "All gathered here, we are ready to go up." Mu Liang shouted.


    "Huh? Are we here?"


    After ¡¡¡¡moon¡¯s face was scared, she raised her head and looked at the huge figure in front of her, or the rock tortoise that looked more like a hill.


    "Get up." Mu Liang lifted his foot to the ground, and a stone pillar platform supported the crowd and two beasts to rise.


    The stone pillar platform was connected with the city wall on the turtle back, and the hunting team left the platform and came to the city wall, and they were relieved one after another.


    The red ghost spider did not go up to the city wall, jumped onto the stone armor of the turtle shell, and disappeared flexibly into the sight of everyone.


    Muliang removed the Nine-section Demon Insect that was **** on the tricolor lizard, and used the''Thousand-Silk Manipulation'' ability to throw the Nine-section Demon Insect onto the street inside the city wall.


    ßÝ!


    At this time, Liyue, Yueqinlan, and Minuo saw the light and rushed to the street to help.


    "boom!"


    A nine-sectioned demon insect that descended from the sky landed a few meters away from the three of them, and their hearts trembled in fright.


    "Really... a wicked person." Yue Qinlan doesn''t need to think about it, but also knows who is capable of doing this.


    "Indeed." Liyue''s mouth twitched and nodded in agreement.


    "That, is that tonight''s prey?" Mino shrank his neck timidly, hiding behind the white-haired girl.


    "I guess so." Riyue nodded lightly.


    "Why are you down?" Mu Liang led everyone down the city wall and looked at the three in surprise.


    The three girls can arrive so quickly, which shows that they have been watching when they will return.


    Minuo looked at Mu Liang''s body, and his worries disappeared.


    She took a curious look at the beetle on Mu Liang''s shoulder, and could guess that it must be the newly caught domesticated beast.


    "We are here to help." Yue Qinlan pulled the water blue hair around her ears.


    She glanced at the safe and sound red-haired girl, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then break down this nine-sectioned monster and make the meat into bacon."


    Muliang pointed to the seven-meter-long Nine-section Demon Insect.


    "Nine Festival Demon Insect, I haven''t seen it for many years." Yue Qinlan said in surprise.


    "My Lord, let us take care of the meat." Wei Geng immediately came forward to request after unloading the firewood.


    They did not hunt the prey, and even let the people around the city lord handle the prey. That would be really negligent.


    "Yes, I will leave it to you." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    He also arranged for everyone to do it, but Wei Geng''s winking automatic request was unexpected.


    Mu''s conscience puts Wei Geng on the label: This is a talent that can be trained after focusing on observation.


    "This Demon Insect Shell is a good material for making spiritual artifacts." Liyue came to the Jiujie Demon Insect and tapped the insect shell with her hand.


    "It can indeed make some armor-shaped spiritual tools." Yue Qinlan nodded.


    "Do you know how to make spiritual weapons?" Mu Liang looked at the black-bellied woman in surprise.


    "Some simple spiritual tools will be made, but those complex high-level spiritual tools will not." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully.


    Higher spiritual weapons require special secrets, some special talents, and knowledge of spiritual weapons.


    Muliang nodded thoughtfully. The formation of a power requires not only resources and talents, but also some good equipment.


    For example, the sniper rifle used by special forces is better than the equipment used by ordinary troops, and it must be more accurate.


    "Liyue, you can cut some worm shells and use them to make spiritual weapons." Mu Liang said to the white-haired girl.


    The white-haired girl is leaving tomorrow morning, so it is safe to prepare a little more.


    "I lack an arm guard." Riyue nodded lightly.


    She didn''t be polite to Mu Liang either, she picked up a short knife and started to cut the worm''s shell.


    "Don''t go." Mu Liang grabbed the rabbit-eared girl who wanted to go to help with the dissection.


    "I, I can."


    Mino held a short knife and said seriously: "I have killed a lot of small lizards."


    "I''m a little hungry, you can grill some meat." Mu Liang chuckled.


    "Hungry? Then I''m going to barbecue..." Mino was slightly taken aback, immediately took a piece of meat, and ran back to the high ground.


    "Muliang, can you show me the Shining Beetle?"


    Yue Feiyan came up, looking at the beetle resting on Mu Liang''s shoulder.


    "Take it, if you want it to shine, just tap the carapace three times."


    Muliang picked up the Shining Beetle and gave the Shining Beetle some hints of light on and off with his mind and heart.


    "Then how to turn off the light?" Yue Feiyan asked in surprise.


    She did not expect to be so magical and convenient to control the light of the shining beetle.


    "You can turn it off with a single tap." Mu Liang put the sparkling beetle on the hand of the red-haired girl.


    "Oh, I will remember." Yue Feiyan carefully held the Shining Beetle in both hands.


    She happily held the Shining Beetle, leaned in front of Yueqinlan, ready to show off.


    "Mother, look at this beetle."


    Yue Feiyan excitedly held the Shining Beetle.


    She blinked mysteriously and asked: "Mother, guess what this is?"


    "Don''t look at it, I know it''s Mu Liang''s domesticated beast."


    Yue Qinlan glanced at it and asked calmly, "What are you doing with it?"


    She was standing beside Mu Liang just now, and she had observed this beetle.


    "Oh, just guess it."


    Yue Feiyan looked dazed, she didn''t see her mother''s troubled or curious expression at all.


    "Don''t guess." Yue Qinlan smiled and was not fooled.


    "Huh, it''s not fun at all." Yue Feiyan pursed her small mouth, and returned to the high ground holding the Shining Beetle.


    "Okay, so much is enough." Liyue came over with a stack of insect shells.


    "Then go back to the high ground." Mu Liang stretched out.


    He beckoned to Wei Geng, and said: "Handle the meat well, and each family distributes some meat according to the population. The remaining meat and insect shells must be sealed."


    "Yes." Wei Geng respectfully said 1.6.


    "Go." Mu Liang took the two daughters to the high ground.


    Yue Qinlan walked two steps fast, walking side by side with Mu Liang.


    She asked softly, "How do you plan to distribute the remaining meat?"


    "..." After seeing Liyue, she walked a few steps faster, and walked side by side with Muliang.


    "Distribute according to the intensity of work." Mu Liang said with a smile.

 Chapter 79：

    "It seems that you already have a plan." Yue Qinlan also wanted to remind that the meat should not be distributed for no reason.


    "I have a brief idea." Mu Liang nodded.


    "By the way, what beetle was Feiyan holding just now?"


    Yue Qinlan asked calmly: "Why is she so excited?"


    "Well, you have to ask her." Mu Liang''s mouth curled up and strode forward.


    "???" Yue Qinlan''s expression was dazed, she didn''t expect Mu Liang to answer like this.


    "The expressions of mother and daughter are really similar." The corner of Liyue''s mouth lifted slightly.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] ask for customization, ask for subscription. .


    Chapter 92:


    Muliang came to the high ground and turned around and glanced at the gloomy street.


    Wei Geng and others dealt with the Jiujie Devil, and there were only a few small bonfires nearby.


    "Activate the Xinghui Realm in advance." Mu Liang''s mind and thoughts were conveyed to the Xinghui Tea Tree to activate the Xinghui Realm to light up.


    As soon as the sixth-level star tea tree activates the field, the green star spots on the tea leaves suddenly light up.


    The height of the tea tree is 16 meters, and the light is enough to cover the entire back of the turtle shell.


    In the soil of the plantation, under the cover of the six-level star field, the plants that have just been planted are all rejuvenated.


    Some plants have begun to send out new shoots, and some plants have bloomed, and even a large amount of growth is visible to the naked eye.


    No one knows the situation in the plantation.


    The light is bright but attracts everyone out.


    boom!


    Youfeier suddenly opened the door and ran out quickly.


    She looked up at the starlit tea tree, and muttered blankly: "It''s so beautiful, I really want to study it!"


    "It turns out that the Xinghui tea tree will still shine."


    Yue Qinlan blinked aqua blue eyes, the pupils were shining with stars.


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful." Yue Feiyan came out of the house holding the shining beetle, and looked up at the Xinghui tea tree.


    She felt that the brilliance of the Shining Beetle was not as good as Xinghui Tea Tree to show off.


    Mino blushed, and shyly avoided the red-haired girl, who was entangled by the red-haired woman just now to look at the shining beetle.


    As long as you be friends with each other, tell her how the Shining Beetle controls the light.


    Rizuki glanced obsessively at the glowing star tea tree.


    She came to Mu Liang and asked: 25 "Will the night be too eye-catching?"


    The white-haired girl was a little worried that someone would steal it. The brightness of the night was so bright that someone nearby would definitely come and check it out.


    "I can only pay more attention."


    Muliang glanced at the dark night in the distance.


    Starlight tea trees will give off light if they want to grow plants. It activates the starlight field during the day, which may conceal the light.


    Yes, there will be three activation times for the Starlight Domain at night, and there is no way to avoid it.


    Now activate the Starlight Domain ahead of time, and it can also illuminate Wei Geng and others to facilitate the anatomy of the Nine Demon Insect.


    "I''ll watch the night." Liyue said softly.


    "No, you don''t want to leave tomorrow, so hurry up and make armguards." Mu Liang shook his head.


    He has already sent an order to the Red Ghost spider to place spider silk perception and traps around the edge of the rock turtle shell.


    If there is a thief coming to steal something, then you have to weigh it carefully.


    "Okay." Seeing Mu Liang''s serious expression, Liyue reluctantly entered the house holding the worm shell.


    Yue Qinlan saw the white-haired girl walking away.


    She moved over and asked, "How long does the light last?"


    "Probably... there will be a bonfire time." Mu Liang frowned and said a time.


    In this era of the end of the wasteland, there is no clock. It depends on burning a bonfire and watching the sky to judge the time.


    This is what Mu Liang heard from the white-haired girl. A bonfire lasts about fifteen minutes to half an hour.


    Although, Mu Liang feels that a reasonable bonfire can be burned for several hours.


    "Oh, let Feiyan come to watch the night tonight." Yue Qinlan arranged for her daughter in an instant.


    Although she said it in a joke.


    However, I have begun to look for opportunities for my daughter to experience, and I want my daughter to mature as soon as possible.


    Then you have to eat more bitterness so that you can stand alone.


    Otherwise, there is not much future in Xuanwu City.


    "No need tonight, I will let the domesticated beasts watch the night." Mu Liang glanced, and once again wrapped around the bunny-eared girl Yue Fei Yan.


    He smiled and said, "Everyone is tired today. Let''s arrange her vigil tomorrow."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded with a smile, and walked into the house with graceful steps.


    Muliang followed, passing by the red-haired girl.


    He patted Yue Feiyan on the shoulder, and said meaningfully: "With such a mother, I have worked hard for you."


    "Huh?" Yue Feiyan was dazed.


    "I''m going to barbecue." Mino took the opportunity to slip away, leaving the red-haired girl in a daze.


    "What do you mean?" Yue Feiyan thought suspiciously.


    "I don''t know what it means."


    After hearing the words of the red-haired girl, Yu Feier answered the words naturally.


    She tugged a branch of Xinghui Tea, ready to take it back and study it.


    "Really, it''s saying something I don''t understand."


    Yue Feiyan glanced around and saw that everyone had entered the house.


    She stomped and ran into the house, behind which was the exclamation of Wei Geng and others.


    Inside the house, at this time, Muliang, Liyue and Yueqinlan are studying how to make an arm guard.


    Elementary spirit weapons are generally made by using the characteristics of fierce beast materials.


    Muliang recalled what the white-haired girl had said, and asked, "What are the characteristics of the Nine-section Devil?"


    "It is light and firm." Riyue said coldly.


    "Light?" Mu Liang picked up a piece of insect shell and weighed it.


    Such a weight is very light for him, but it is not light for others.


    "This has not been dealt with, it will definitely be heavier."


    Yue Qinlan added: "If the carapace of the Nine-section Demon Insect is boiled in hot water, the carapace will shrink and become lighter, and the hardness will be stronger."


    The characteristics of the Nine-section Demon Insect is not a very confidential information, and it can be obtained by people who are well-informed.


    The only difficult part is how to get the shell of the Jiujie Devil Insect.


    "Understood." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    "First cook a small portion and determine the contraction multiple."


    Rizuki cut a palm-sized insect shell.


    After she recorded the specific size of the insect shell, she put it in an iron pot, filled it with water, and boiled it on the fire.


    "Are there any particulars about time?" Mu Liang asked with interest.


    "No, cook until it doesn''t shrink at all." Riyue said softly.


    "The shell of the Nine-section Demon Insect is relatively easy to handle. If it is other beast materials, it needs a certain standard time."


    Yue Qinlan saw that Mu Liang was interested, so she said some common sense: "Generally powerful spiritual tool masters, they all have their own time recording methods and standards."


    "Time recording standard." Mu Liang glanced at his watch. This is not a ready-made time recording standard.


    "Furthermore, a powerful spiritualist must look for the ratio of the materials and deal with the material veins to charge the beast spar."


    Yue Qinlan pursed his mouth, and then said: "Such a mid-to-high-level spiritual weapon can even exert the same magical effect as the awakened person''s ability."


    "Oh." Mu Liang nodded, seemingly understanding.


    Material ratio?


    How does it feel like an alloy material.


    Muliang blinked his eyes to find a way to compare.


    Ten minutes later.


    Rizuki took out the black worm shell in the hot water and placed it on the table to compare the size before cooking.


    She handed the insect shell to Mu Liang, and whispered softly: "Shrinked twice, the hardness should be about 30% stronger."


    "It''s a lot lighter."


    Muliang took the insect shell and weighed it, and compared it with the rest of the insect shell, at least twice as light.


    "A sticky thing in the worm shell, it will melt into the water after being boiled." Riyue said the reason why the worm shell became lighter.


    "That''s why it turns black." Mu Liang nodded clearly.


    He suddenly understood that the crafting of spirit tools is an alternative technology of the end of the wasteland.


    As long as you understand the characteristics of the fierce beast material and the processing method, you can make a spirit weapon in cooperation.


    Although it will rely on the material of the beast, 440 is sustainable.


    "As long as you know the reduction ratio of the worm shell, you can polish the worm shell the size of the armband, and then put it in the water and cook it."


    Rizuki said, picking up the insect shell and cutting it with a short knife.


    She is going to make a double-sized arm guard, and when it is boiled in water, it will shrink to the normal arm guard size.


    Otherwise, it would be too laborious to cut and polish the worm shells in advance after the hardness has been strengthened.


    "By the way, what is the pulse you just mentioned?"


    Muliang suddenly remembered, and asked curiously.


    "This is the vein." Yue Qinlan picked up the boiled worm shell and showed the cut surface to Mu Liang.


    "Hollow holes?" Mu Liang looked at the cut surface of the worm shell, and there were very tiny holes.


    "There are many small passages in the whole worm shell, some are connected, some are dead ends, these are collectively called veins."


    Yue Qinlan shook the insect shell, and said gracefully: "A powerful psychic master can find all the connected veins in a piece of material, and use a special method to collude them, and then connect them to the beast spar. It''s an intermediate spiritual weapon."


    In her free time, she devoted herself to researching the making of spiritual weapons, but she finally lost her way to finding the pulse.


    "So, just find all the connected pulses and connect them."


    Muliang narrowed his black eyes and asked, "Can you make an intermediate spiritual weapon?"


    "Almost so." Yue Qinlan hesitated for a moment, feeling that it would be okay to say that.


    "Maybe, I can try to find these veins." Mu Liang''s mouth raised slightly.


    "what?"


    Yue Qin Lan and Li Yue looked at this man in disbelief.

 Chapter 80：

    You, a person who doesn''t even know the knowledge of spirit tools, suddenly said that you can find the pulse.


    Are you kidding me?


    . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for customization. Working hard to make the third shift. .


    Chapter 93:


    "Muliang, are you kidding me?" Yue Qinlan questioned.


    She used the water-based awakening ability to invade the veins of the fierce beast material, but she didn''t know all the veins of the connection.


    I think too much about people''s energy and fine control.


    "Are you sure?" Riyue stopped her movements.


    "Try it and you''ll know." Mu Liang took the insect shell in Yue Qinlan''s hand.


    He pointed his finger at the small hole in the cut surface of the worm shell, and threaded strands of tiny spider silk into it.


    The ability of''Thousand Silk Control'' will give people a kind of tentacle-like feedback.


    Dozens of spider silks shuttle in the vein of the worm shell.


    Muliang closed his eyes, and a labyrinth of veins appeared in his mind. The spider silk connected all the connected veins and connected them in series.


    after a little while.


    "Okay, all the veins have been found."


    Muliang opened his eyes and lay in the small hole in the cut surface of the worm shell in his palm, with spider silk pouring out.


    "Really found them all?"


    Yue Qinlan stared at the big water blue eyes, unbelievably looking at the spider silk squirming on the edge of the insect shell.


    It only took a long time to complete the search for the veins.


    "It''s not difficult." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "Uh..." Yue Qinlan and Liyue were at a loss for words, which was a bit shocking.


    If the pulse path is so easy to find, there won''t be so few spirit weapons above the intermediate level.


    "What do I do with the rest?" Mu Liang looked at the insect shell in his hand.


    He is now interested in spirit tools. If he can make a spirit tool with awakening ability, he can quickly arm a powerful special force.


    For example, the special forces in the World of Wasteland.


    Others are slowly cultivating the awakened and abnormal.


    He directly makes the strengthener wear a spirit weapon, and become as powerful as an awakened one or a mutant.


    There is such a team, and collecting the beast spar at that time can be very easy and simple.


    Yue Qinlan slowed down, with a complicated expression and asked, "What kind of spiritual weapon are you going to make?"


    "Make an arm guard." Mu Liang glanced at the half-cut worm shell of the white-haired girl.


    If you can make a powerful magic weapon, the white-haired girl will be safer to travel.


    "To make an armguard, first, you have to figure out the veins of each worm shell, and then cut out the size of the pores between the veins of each worm shell and the vein."


    Yueqinlan has never made a successful intermediate magic weapon.


    She can only tell about the knowledge she has collected before: "Next, in the core area of ??the vein path of the armguard, I dug a small hole that can be inlaid with the fierce beast spar, so that it can be made into an intermediate spirit weapon."


    "This is not just a puzzle." Mu Liang said in surprise.


    Armguard puzzle, the veins between the puzzle pieces inside need to be connected, which is really difficult.


    "It''s almost what it means." Yue Qinlan nodded softly.


    "So, these cuts can''t be used anymore?"


    Muliang glanced at the worm shell cut out by the white-haired girl.


    "Not only can it not be used, you have to treat the insect shells with hot water in advance, and you can''t follow the production method of the primary artifact."


    Yue Qinlan said with a smile: "Otherwise, there will be a slight deviation in the veins between the shells, and the intermediate spirit artifacts you make can only be semi-finished."


    The elementary magic weapon uses the characteristics of the material itself, unlike the intermediate magic weapon, which uses the beast spar to increase its characteristics, it can be cut and spliced ??at will.


    "There is so much attention to detail." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    He said to the red-haired girl who was sitting blankly; "Fiyan, please go and bring me a bunch of insect shells.¡¦."


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan put down the shining beetle, got up and ran out.


    "Do you really want to make an intermediate magic weapon?" Riyue asked softly.


    "Try it, failure is nothing, success is even better." Mu Liang''s mentality is very good.


    It didn¡¯t take long.


    step on...


    Yue Feiyan came in with a pile of dark red insect shells and placed them on the table.


    She wiped the sweat from her forehead, and asked heartily: "Do you want more? I''ll move in a little more."


    "No need, these are enough." Mu Liang waved his hand, holding the worm shell and began to boil it.


    "The barbecue is ready to eat." Mino brought a plate of barbecue to the table.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten grilled devil worm meat." Yueqin''s blue greedy tongue inadvertently spit out a little.


    "It''s not fishy, ??and it''s a little sweet." Mu Liang took the lead in picking up a bunch of barbecued meat and eating it.


    If he doesn''t eat first, few girls will not do it.


    "I''m going to give Yu Fei''er some past." Riyue picked up a few skewers of barbecue and walked outside the house.


    Her companion, if it weren''t too hungry, wouldn''t let go of research and find something to eat.


    "Minuo, you will be responsible for delivering food to You Fei''er tomorrow." Mu Liang said softly.


    A person who has fallen into fanatic research really needs logistical services.


    "Okay." Mino nodded obediently.


    "..." Liyue just walked to the gate, and after a pause, the small mouth under the mask rose slightly.


    A meal of nine-section devil-worm meat, a few people were content to eat.


    Time to eat.


    Muliang also cooked all the worm shells, and began to explore the location of the veins of the worm shells, and then drew the joints of the armguards.


    Draw the puzzle pieces, and all that is left is to cut them down and join them into arm guards.


    "It doesn''t seem to be difficult." Mu Liang took a short knife and easily cut out all the puzzle pieces.


    "..." Yueqin gave him a blue and white glance.


    If a strong person of rank 6 or above is still difficult to deal with with a worm shell of rank 4, then it is really time to bury it.


    "The rest is splicing." Mu Liang spliced ??the worm shells together.


    He looked at the seams on the arm guards and asked a little worried: "Is these seams really okay?"


    "It''s okay, as long as the spiritual opening ceremony is okay, these seams will have no effect at all."


    Yueqin''s blue eyes flashed with inexplicable tension.


    "What is the spiritual enlightenment ceremony?" Mu Liang was a little dazed, and it was another thing he hadn''t heard of.


    "You inlay the fierce beast spar, and I''ll talk about it after the ceremony." Yue Qinlan pursed her lips.


    "It''s simple." Mu Liang had found the most concentrated place of arm guard veins a long time ago.


    He used the fierce beast spar of the nine-sectioned demon insect, traced the position on the armguard, and digged the hole, and then installed the fierce beast spar.


    "Okay." Mu Liang looked at his armband without a trace of change.


    "If the arm guard is for Liyue, she should understand the spirit-initiating ceremony." Yue Qinlan turned to look at the white-haired girl.


    "I know." Riyue nodded.


    "Then give it a try." Mu Liang handed over the armband.


    "The ceremony of enlightenment is also called the ceremony of acknowledgment." Liyue said after taking the armband.


    She used a knife to make a cut in the tail finger and dripped blood on the beast spar on the armguard.


    A magical scene happened. The entire surface of the armguard showed white veins, and the white was filled with a hint of red.


    "If there is no problem with the pulse connection, the spiritual enlightenment ceremony will be successful."


    Yue Qinlan took the words and explained the unanswered question before: "The cracks in the spirit weapon you are worried about will also be attracted by the fierce beast spar."


    "Om~~"


    There was a soft cry from the arm guard.


    "The recognition ceremony is over... is it done?!"


    Riyue opened her mouth wide in disbelief, blankly holding the armguards that returned to calm.


    At this time, her mood is complicated. After several years of studying in that hellish place, she can only make simple low-level spiritual weapons.


    Now, Mu Liang has succeeded so easily.


    "Really, really successful?" Yue Qinlan stared at the arm guard in astonishment.


    She didn''t expect that she would succeed in one shot. She had already thought about words to comfort Muliang after admitting the Lord''s failure.


    Now, the facts in front of her told her that Mu Liang had succeeded in making an intermediate spirit weapon for the first time.


    Yue Qinlan now feels that he is the one who needs comfort.


    The old lady collected all kinds of spiritual knowledge, and it took three years for the whole process to be long and short, but she fell on her way to find the pulse.


    However, the man in front of him told her with the reality of the red fruit.


    I didn''t use it all night, she was still an intermediate spirit weapon made by her church Muliang.


    Muliang looked at the unpredictable expressions of Liyue and Yueqinlan, frowning, gnashing his teeth, and slumped again.


    He turned his head to the red-haired girl and asked in a low voice, "What happened to the two of them?"


    "The shock may be too...too big." Yue Feiyan sighed.


    She knew that her mother had been obsessed with making spiritual artifacts for a while.


    Then, after three years of persisting, I haven''t produced an intermediate spirit weapon, and the condensed water is too exhausting, so I stopped studying.


    "¡§¡¨It''s quite simple, can this be a blow?" Mu Liang blinked his black eyes innocently.


    He did not find it too difficult. The most time-consuming part of the whole production process was the cooking and polishing of the shells.


    "You, don''t talk about it anymore." Yue Feiyan couldn''t help laughing and tearing at Muliang''s clothes.


    Keep going, her mother will cry in shame.


    "I''m a little tired, so go back to sleep first."


    Yue Qinlan''s eyes were filled with depression, and she stood up and walked out without a sense of purpose.


    She was looking for an excuse to escape from the hall, she was a little bit frustrated.


    "I will help you." Yue Feiyan stepped forward and took her mother''s hand.


    The two went out like this.


    After seeing the two of them, Muliang asked the white-haired girl: "Liyue, how do you feel about this armguard?"


    "Uh...very good." Riyue had just left the stool and sat down again.


    "Show me the difference between the middle-level magic weapon and the primary one."


    Muliang took the spiritual tool made by herself, and then took the spiritual tool made by the white-haired girl.

 Chapter 81：

    He tucked two arm guards and found that the arm guard he had made was twice as heavy.


    "This intermediate arm guard can only be used by a person who recognizes the Lord without feeling the weight."


    Liyue saw Mu Liang''s puzzled expression, and said, "If I come to get it, this intermediate spirit weapon has no weight."


    "Then how to remove and re-recognize the Lord?" Mu had a curious question.


    "Drop off the beast spar and let go of the blood in the veins, and it will become a masterless weapon."


    Liyue whispered: "Inlay a new fierce beast spar, and just do the master recognition ceremony again."


    "It turned out to be that simple." Mu Liang nodded suddenly, and then handed the armband to the white-haired girl.


    "Really give it to me?" Liyue took the armband blankly.


    She had the same idea as Yue Qinlan, and she didn''t think that Mu Liang would be successful at one time, so she would easily accept the recognition ceremony.


    As a result, both of them were hit by a ¡®ton¡¯.


    "It''s no use I want to come." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    Just such a Tier 4 spiritual weapon, he squeezed it exploded as soon as he tried hard.


    The spirit weapon he uses must at least not be broken by himself.


    Thinking about it this way, Mu Liang suddenly felt that using the scales of a large lizard, the shell of a red ghost spider... it would definitely be very strong.


    Very good, he discovered another great use for domesticating beasts.


    "Then I will accept it." A touch of sweetness appeared at the corner of Liyue''s mouth.


    With this armguard, she can completely block a lot of damage, and there will be no burden of weight, which is much better than the primary spirit weapon.


    "You hurry to rest, and you have to hurry tomorrow." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Hmm." Liyue fixed a glance at Mu Liangchuang.


    She held the arm guard made by Muliang tightly, and carried the arm guard made by herself in her other hand.


    The white-haired girl walked briskly into her room.


    At this time, the edge of the rock shell turtle''s shell is in the crack of the rock shell.


    The three-color lizard and the red ghost spider shuddered inexplicably, and found that their scales and shells were a bit cold.


    It seems that something bad is about to happen.


    "Hiss..."


    "Squeak..."


    . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] Ask for customization and support. .


    Chapter 94:


    Early in the morning, the sky is bright.


    "Muliang, I found a dead person."


    The rabbit-eared girl screamed, awakening Mu Liang.


    "Dead? I see." Mu Liang opened his eyes and looked at Mino''s anxious pretty face.


    He grinned sleepily, and said lazily, "Is it hanging on the wall?"


    "Huh? How did you know?" Mino was stunned.


    She glanced around the room and didn''t see anyone there.


    "Don''t look at it, people died at midnight, Xiao Hong did it."


    Muliang sat up, and Feng Qingyun said calmly: "A few thieves touched it last night, but Xiao Hong caught them and hanged them."


    The Red Ghost Spider found a thief last night, and sent feedback.


    Muliang was asleep shortly after she woke up and got a little bit angry, and replied: Kill them.


    As you can imagine, several thieves were caught by the red ghost spider and hanged on the wall after injecting poison.


    "It turned out that Big Spider did it." Mino''s anxious heart calmed down.


    What she is afraid of is not the dead, but that people inside can kill each other.


    After all, before the girl with rabbit ears met, she began to think that Mu Liang was a dead person, and even turned his body, how could she be afraid of dead.


    "How are the people outside now?" Mu Youqi asked.


    "Everyone is very nervous."


    Mino tilted his head for a moment, and said, "The dead are the newcomers who came up to inform."


    "Where is Liyue? Is she awake?" Mu Liang nodded, and then asked about the white-haired girl.


    "Wake up, she still made breakfast." Mino said clearly.


    "Okay, you go out first, I''ll change my clothes and go out." Mu Liang nodded softly.


    "Oh." Mino dulled a bit and ran out with a blushing face.


    "When did you become so shy 440?"


    Muliang tilted his head in doubt, got up and opened the closet to change clothes.


    He put on another loose black Hanfu, and today he has to order something, he has to be more serious.


    "Buzzing..."


    Muliang changed his clothes and heard the sound of wings shaking behind him.


    He turned around and saw the sparkle beetle flying in the air, holding an object the size of **** in its paws.


    "For me?" Mu Liang blinked his eyes suspiciously, accepting the meaning from the Shining Beetle.


    "buzz..."


    The Shining Beetle flicked its wings vigorously.


    "Okay, then give it to me." Mu Liang raised his hand to catch what the Shining Beetle was holding.


    He took a serious look and found that it was a small shining beetle, but it was not as mighty as a large shining beetle.


    "This is your offspring, how is the light source released?"


    Muliang''s black eyes flashed with joy, and he asked some questions about the Shining Beetle.


    "Buzzing..." The Shining Beetle passed on the simple habits.


    "I understand." Mu Liang nodded clearly.


    He looked at the shining beetle, smiled and said, "Your offspring will be called the lantern beetle."


    "Buzzing..." The Sparkle Beetle responded and flew away.


    It now lives on the Xinghui tea tree during the day, and will return to Mu Liang as a source of light at night.


    "I didn''t expect the Shining Beetle to be so capable, it would actually produce one offspring every day."


    Muliang was completely surprised by this sudden accident.


    The offspring of the Shining Beetle can perfectly solve the problem of everyone''s brightness.


    The reason he named these beetles "Lantern Beetles" is that they can be used as lanterns.


    Muliang held the lantern beetle in his hand and left the room happily.


    He came to the hall and saw the white-haired girl sitting at the table in a dazed manner, wearing the hooded cloak he had just met.


    Riyue looked up at it as if she had a sense.


    She pursed her lips and stood up, and said softly, "Muliang, I''m going to leave."


    "Are you full?" Mu Liang asked gently.


    "I''m full." Liyue nodded lightly.


    "Do you have all the jerky? Is there enough water?"


    Muliang asked again and again: "Is there enough weapons?"


    His mood is a bit complicated, describing it as complicated as a "daughter" who was raised suddenly and going to travel a long distance.


    "Everything is enough." Liyue lowered her head and said hoarsely.


    Her silver-white eyes flushed slightly with Mu Liang''s four questions.


    "Just bring enough, I''ll give you one more thing." Mu Liang stepped forward and passed the lantern beetle.


    "What is this?" Riyue reached out and took the beetle.


    "This is called a lantern beetle. Its tail glows at night, and it can glow for at least eight campfire hours."


    Muliang explained the habit of the lantern beetle: "If you don''t let the lantern beetle glow at night, you have to wrap its tail with a piece of cloth."


    "During the day, you have to untie the cloth on the tail of the lantern beetle so that it can breathe and absorb the luminous substance."


    "The lantern beetle also likes to eat some green plants, you go pick some star tea leaves and bring it with you."


    Muliang clearly explained the precautions, habits and feeding of the lantern beetle.


    "I will protect it." Liyue held the lantern beetle in her precious hands.


    "If you take the lantern beetle with you for three days, it will remember your smell, and if you lose it, it will fly back to find you." Mu Liang said softly.


    "Yeah." Riyue nodded.


    "Go pick the tea, and hurry up while it''s still early." Mu Liang didn''t want to delay the white-haired girl''s departure time.


    "Good." Riyue nodded obediently.


    After slowly walking out of the house, she rushed to the plantation to pick up tea leaves.


    "Xiao Yueyue, you have to be careful." Yu Feier appeared in a daze and yawned.


    Her head was randomly wrapped in cloth, and a small amount of blond hair was drawn out by the cloth.


    "I will, you have to pay more attention to rest." Riyue put the tea in the bag in the cloak.


    "No, the strengthening secret medicine is too interesting." Yu Fei''er shook his head in a daze.


    "I really can''t do anything with you." Liyue sighed helplessly.


    "By the way, when you see Alina and Yan Bing, you just say I miss them." Yu Feier said in a daze.


    She turned around and walked towards the research institute. She had been separated too many times.


    I didn¡¯t get used to it from the beginning, but I got used to it later.


    "Don''t stay in the room all the time. Come out and chat with Muliang and Minuo." Liyue yelled softly.


    "Talk to Muliang?" Yu Feier stiffened and almost fell.


    She shook her head and shouted shyly: "No, it won''t work..."


    No, I will scare him.


    Yu Feier ran away before finishing speaking, and went back to the room to study again.


    "It''s weird. It''s the first time I saw Yu Fei Er so scared of a person."


    Riyue blinked her silver-white eyes suspiciously.


    She didn''t have time to think too much, so she trot out of the plantation.


    Riyue saw Mu Liang standing on the stone stairs on the high ground, with Mino standing beside him.


    "I''ll take you down." Mu Liang waved.


    "Yeah." Riyue took a deep breath, calmly stepping forward.


    The three of them got off the high ground and walked along the street. They saw smoke coming out of some roofs.


    "Sad Lord."

 Chapter 82：

    The people on the street, seeing Mu Liang, stopped to salute respectfully.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded faintly.


    When the three of them got on the city wall, they saw Wei Geng leading the team on patrol.


    The few people who were hanged this morning really scared them.


    "Sir." Wei Geng saw Mu Liang and immediately brought people up.


    "If you have something to say later," Mu Liang said calmly.


    He turned his head and glanced at the white-haired girl, without saying much, manipulating the rock to create a platform.


    Muliang took Liyue to the platform.


    Minuo didn''t follow, and stood on the wall obediently, but moved a few big steps aside, away from Wei Geng.


    She waved to the white-haired girl, and said crisply: "Liyue, be careful on your way."


    "I will." Riyue said softly.


    Muliang controlled the platform to descend and reached the ground in no time.


    "I''m leaving." Liyue stepped off the platform and walked slowly into the distance.


    "I''m waiting for you at the Tenth Floor City." Mu Liang yelled gently.


    "Yeah." Liyue paused, raising her hand and waved.


    She walked forward three steps again, her nose was a bit sore, and her vision was blurred.


    The white-haired girl finally couldn''t help turning around and ran towards Muliang.


    Plop!


    Liyue rushed into Mu Liang''s arms and hugged him tightly around his waist, with her cheeks pressed against her heart, listening to the steady and powerful heartbeat.


    She felt at ease inexplicably.


    Muliang put his hands around the girl''s waist, and hugged him quietly, enjoying the warm and sad parting at this moment.


    "I am leaving."


    Liyue hugged him quietly for a while, then pushed Muliang away without giving up, turned around and ran away.


    She didn''t want to leave because she was afraid of holding it down again.


    "Why is this feeling a bit different from being a comrade-in-arms?" Mu Liang shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    So far, people who have not been in a relationship, no matter who they are, are a little confused.


    He kept seeing the girl disappearing at the corner of the hill not far away before controlling the rock platform back to the city wall.


    "Huh~~" Mino wrinkled Qiong''s nose and hummed, and came to protest a little.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Mu Liang asked knowingly, reaching out to pull her rabbit ears.


    "Don''t you want to grab me, I''m going back."


    Mino hugged his head and squatted down, then immediately got up and ran.


    "I didn''t find it today." Mu Liang shook his palm regretfully.


    He turned his head and saw Wei Geng with weird faces, and said lightly: "Summon all the hunting team members, I have something to announce."


    Xuanwu City will usher in its first reform, and life in Xuanwu City must be on the right track before reaching the tenth-floor city.


    Otherwise, when something new comes, it will be messed up together.


    "Yes." Wei Geng and others'' faces tightened.


    They knew that business was finally coming.


    Moreover, they also got an important piece of information. The Lord of the City likes to pull rabbit ears.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization and support. .


    95.Chapter 95


    Yue Qinlan entered the hall gracefully and saw Mu Liang sitting at the table writing something.


    She glanced quietly, and asked softly: "Has Riyue left?"


    "Well, I have been away for a while." Mu Liang raised his head and put down the charcoal in his hand.


    Yueqin''s blue charming face flashed with a trace of sorrow.


    She came to the table, bowed her head and asked, "Are you going to start preparing for the meeting?"


    "Yes, just wait for the people from the hunting team to arrive."


    Muliang pointed to the location beside him, smiled and said: "You need to record something during the meeting, my clerk."


    "Clerk?" Yue Qinlan was stunned.


    "Not good? Then change the name, female secretary?" Mu Liang''s mouth turned up~ Yang Yifen.


    "No, just the clerk."


    Yue Qinlan saw Mu Liang''s ridiculous smile, and suddenly felt that this''female secretary'' was not as good as a''secretary-official''.


    "Now we are short of Xuanwu City, this reform is to improve the foundation." Mu Liang said softly.


    "I''ll write down all of them." Yue Qinlan pulled the hair hanging on her cheeks.


    step on~~


    Yue Feiyan and Minuo trot into the hall.


    The red-haired girl stood behind Yue Qinlan, embarrassed to spit out her small tongue at Mu Liang.


    She overslept by accident. She slept too comfortably, and she didn''t feel too stressed. Smelling the faint tea fragrance in the air made people sleep more deeply.


    Yue Feiyan believes that her mother overslept too.


    Last night, the two of them discussed to get well to see off Liyue, but now they can¡¯t even see the figure.


    Well, it means that both of them have overslept.


    Minuo obediently stood behind Mu Liang.


    She bent down, reached his ear, and whispered, "They are all here."


    step on step...


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    Wei Geng led sixteen hunting team members into the hall in an orderly line, each with a touch of dignity and restraint on their faces.


    They salute respectfully: "Sir."


    "Weigeng, let''s sit down." Mu Liang waved his hand, as the others were here to listen.


    "Yes." Wei Geng sat at the table respectfully.


    All sixteen hunting team members stepped back and stood quietly by the wall.


    "I, I''m late." Yu Fei Er trot into the hall in a daze.


    After sending the white-haired girl, she fell asleep on the desk in a daze. It was the rabbit-eared girl who came to inform the meeting to wake her up.


    "Sit down." Mu Liang pointed to the side.


    "Oh oh." Yu Feier sat down with a blushing face.


    "..." Mu Liang looked up at the blond hair on top of Yu Feier''s head, and opened his mouth.


    He decided not to say it anymore, and Dumbfounded Mao looked very interesting.


    "Then, the first reform meeting of Xuanwu City begins." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    "Yes." Everyone looked straight.


    "First of all, Xuanwu City will implement a contribution value system."


    Muliang glanced around and said lightly: "The City Lord''s Mansion will give out a task, and those who complete the task will get a certain contribution value."


    He saw that no one asked questions, so he went on to say: "Wei Geng, your missions are all specific, patrolling, vigil, going out hunting, etc., these are your missions."


    "Yes." Wei Geng nodded respectfully.


    "Xuanwu City will not distribute food to everyone in the future, and these will need to be exchanged by your contribution points."


    Muliang tells the true use of the contribution value.


    The contribution value is the temporary currency system of Xuanwu City. Only when there are more people or more resources will it be reformed again.


    "Understand." Wei Geng responded suddenly.


    The sixteen hunting team members were relieved to be honest when they heard that they could exchange their contribution points for food.


    They were uneasy staying in Xuanwu City. After all, Xuanwu City was much better than Yuetan Tribe. There was no need to worry about the water source and the environment was very good.


    gave them a sense of fantasy, and with Muliang''s performance last night, they felt that they had lost an expression of self-worth.


    The hunting team is not like the ordinary people in the family. They think more about it. If they can''t find a place that reflects the value in Xuanwu City, they are afraid that one day they will be driven away.


    After all, no power will raise idlers.


    "In addition to your specific tasks, the City Lord''s Mansion will also release other tasks, which are acceptable to your family."


    Muliang is about to start looking for things for the residents to do.


    "You said." A hint of joy flashed through Wei Geng''s eyes.


    If the family has something to do, they can truly integrate into Xuanwu City, instead of staying at home and eating and waiting to die.


    "The City Lord''s Mansion needs some wooden tables, iron pots, cabinets... etc."


    Muliang raised his hand and crossed his chin, and said: "The City Lord''s Mansion will give a specific drawing. As long as it meets the production requirements on the drawing, you can get the contribution value."


    The furniture he wanted was not pieced together with a few pieces of wood, but pieced together with smooth wooden boards.


    is not to pursue luxury, but to find things for everyone to do, after all, there are too few tasks in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    A piece of rough-made furniture can be made several a day.


    A beautiful piece of furniture, but it takes several days to complete.


    In addition, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion does lack good tables, chairs, cabinets...and so on, just enough for the residents to have something to do.


    "We will pass it on to the family so that they can work hard to complete the task." Wei Geng promised earnestly.


    "Specific tasks, I will post them on the bulletin wall."


    Muliang will open up a bulletin wall on the street close to the high ground wall, and any announcements will be posted on it in the future.


    "This..." Wei Geng scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.


    Most of them are illiterate, nor can they read the words on the bulletin wall.


    "Don''t worry, I will let the clerk take charge of this task, and she will inform everyone of the content of the announcement."


    Muliang saw Wei Geng¡¯s expression and understood nothing without guessing.


    He turned his head and said to Yue Qinlan, "I will leave it to you to complete the task of contribution value."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Yes." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully.


    "One more thing, it''s about your hunting team." Mu Liang turned to look at the hunting team members.


    "You said." Wei Geng''s expression was constricted.


    "The contribution value is also useful, it is a benefit that only belongs to your hunting team."


    Muliang did not appetite, saying: "As long as the contribution value reaches a certain level, or there is a lot of credit, it can be exchanged for the secret medicine of human body strengthening."


    The hunting team has a lot of missions, and part of the contribution value is given to the family in exchange for food, and there must be some remaining.


    If you don¡¯t give them a hope, sooner or later people will become numb and dull, and even deal with things.

 Chapter 83：

    "Huh?" Wei Geng opened his mouth in disbelief.


    "The contribution value can be exchanged for strengthening secret medicine? Is this...is this true?"


    The hunting team members are also a little unbelievable.


    "Yu Feier, how long does it take to make a secret medicine for strengthening the human body?"


    Muliang didn''t answer everyone, but turned to look at the blond woman who was a little dozing off.


    ...........


    "We still need to collect some herbs." Yu Fei''er replied in a doze.


    She thought of seeing the lush herbs growing in the plantation when she saw the white-haired girl off in the morning.


    Yufeier cheered up and added: "It shouldn''t take a few days to make a strengthening secret medicine."


    "The City Lord''s Mansion has human strengthening secret medicines from Tier 1 to Tier 5. As long as you work hard to complete the task and have enough contribution points, you can exchange it for the strengthening secret medicine."


    Muliang glanced at everyone in the hunting team, full of majesty and oppressive force: "However, if you do something that is sorry for Xuanwu City, then the consequences will not be as simple as driving out of Xuanwu City."


    There must be incentives, and there will be no less punishments.


    "Will not."


    "A fool would do something to be sorry for Xuanwu City."


    "Whoever dares to do it, I will be the first to spare him."


    The hunting team members promised.


    They are really afraid that someone will do such a stupid thing, it will hurt everyone to live a good life.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s first reform meeting."


    Muliang waved his hand to signal everyone to leave.


    "Yes." Wei Geng got up and led everyone away.


    "I will work hard for you next." Mu Liang turned his head and looked at Yue Qinlan.


    He only needs to control the general direction. The rest of the details will be perfected by Yueqinlan and implemented in detail.


    "Leave it to me." Yueqinlan accepted the task gracefully and generously.


    She finds it very interesting, much more interesting than gathering water in the Moon Lake Tribe.


    "I will complete the reform as soon as possible when I reach the Tenth Floor."


    Muliang didn''t want to go to the Tenth Floor City, and had to be distracted with Xuanwu City''s internal affairs.


    When he arrived at the Tenth Floor City, he had to concentrate on collecting fierce beast spars and looking for new animals to be domesticated beasts.


    "I will try my best." Yue Qinlan nodded seriously.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] Ask for customization, the second update is the correct code. In.


    96.Chapter 96


    Five days have passed since the first reform meeting of Xuanwu City.


    Outer city is the ¡®back¡¯-shaped outer circle area below the highlands, and is referred to as the Outer City by the residents.


    At this time, in a residential house in the outer city, everyone was working and discussing some things.


    "After completing this cabinet, you should get 3 contribution points, right?"


    "That''s what Moon Lord said."


    "What shall we pick up for the next task?"


    "Of course we continue to take on the task of making furniture. We are used to this. Do you want to take on the task of making iron pots?"


    "Forget it, I don''t have the strength."


    "Hurry up and check another table again to see if there are any burrs."


    In this residential house, several families worked together to make furniture specially.


    After all, it takes several days to make a piece of furniture by one family alone.


    Later, Su''er gave everyone an idea, let a few family members work together, and then evenly share the contribution value.


    "Su''er, don''t you need to go to the City Lord''s Mansion to take your daughter with you today?" someone suddenly asked.


    "No, Miss Mino has already learned a lot. I don''t need to follow it all the time." Su''er smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Minuo has learned the essentials of serving people, and now takes Wei Youlan to handle all kinds of housework with ease.


    She stayed in the city lord¡¯s mansion and found that she couldn¡¯t get her hands in.


    So I came to help make furniture and earn some contribution value to subsidize the household.


    "It''s great, mother and daughter can work in the city lord''s mansion." The young girl envied.


    "You are as beautiful as Xiaolan, and you can also work in the city lord''s mansion." A woman joked.


    "As long as you talk a lot, hurry up and carry things to hand in the task." Su''er said angrily.


    "Hee hee...we are not envious."


    "What''s so envious, the life now is much better than before."


    Su''er feels that everyone is not satisfied.


    "Yes, at least you don''t have to worry about running out of water. People will definitely envy us when they see it?" A woman said with emotion.


    "I will definitely envy us. Such a day was never imagined before."


    A few women and girls moved the cabinet, the table was out of the house, and they walked to an exchange by the rocky stairs on the high ground.


    They chatted as they walked, chatting, chatting, and saying whatever they thought.


    "I really want to go up to the high ground." A girl looked up at the high ground.


    "Xiaomi, that''s easy, just let Su''er take you to take a sneak peek." Someone said jokingly.


    After hearing this, the girl named Xiaomi turned her head and looked at Su''er in anticipation.


    "No, I have no right to take people up."


    Su''er shook his head and refused, but didn''t dare to take people up to the high ground at will.


    "That''s it." Xiaomi lowered her head in loss.


    "In the future, the City Lord''s Mansion will definitely recruit a maid. You can participate in the selection later."


    Suer saw that Xiao Mi and her daughter were playmates from childhood, and reminded me a little bit.


    "Okay." Xiaomi''s eyes lit up.


    It''s not why she went to the highlands, but everyone said how beautiful and good the highlands are, which made her look forward to.


    When many people heard Su''er''s words, they all felt their eyes brightened and decided to go home and talk to their daughters.


    "It''s not that simple to want to be a maid." Su''er saw the expressions of the people and knew what they were thinking.


    She felt that all the people present also had a chance for Xiaomi. They were pretty and innocent.


    "Is there anything I need to pay attention to?" Xiaomi asked humbly.


    "There is too much to pay attention to, it is not good to know too much now."


    Su''er feels that it is better not to say too much, so as not to cause bad consequences.


    When everyone saw Su''er shut up, they thought they had touched a secret, so there was no questioning.


    "Everyone, hurry up, I have to line up to fetch water." Su''er urged everyone.


    "Didn''t you just finished drinking the water yesterday?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "My husband came back from hunting yesterday, sprayed all over his body, and used water." Su''er said in fear.


    "The man in my family said that the captain of the guard was very brave, so he killed a fierce beast by himself."


    "The people on the hunting team are a bit crazy now, and they are desperately taking on tasks to earn contribution points." A woman said worriedly.


    "Stop talking, I''m here."


    Su''er looked at the house in front and beckoned everyone to carry things in.


    "When you carry it in, be careful not to touch other things."


    This house is a place to receive missions, and it is also a place where contribution points are exchanged for things.


    Muliang is named: Exchange.


    At this time, Yueqinlan was recording things on the exchange, calculating the addition and subtraction of inventory and contribution value.


    "Lord Moon, we brought the cabinet table." Su''er habitually calls Yueqinlan the Moon Lord.


    "You guys finished so fast."


    Yue Qinlan stopped the charcoal in his hand, took a notebook bound with animal skins, got up and checked the cabinet and table.


    "We made it by several people." Su''er said embarrassedly.


    "It''s good to do it together." Yue Qinlan remembered that Mu Liang approves of this behavior.


    After the acceptance, she recorded: "The cabinet has a contribution of 3, the table has a contribution of 2, and the chair has a contribution of 1."


    "There are 6 contribution points in total, do you plan to contribute 1 point per person?"


    After ¡¡¡¡ Yue Qinlan finished recording, he raised his head and asked: "Should I just redeem things here and go back?"


    "Moon Lord, what''s the thing over there?"


    Suer glanced at the exchange counter.


    She pointed to a cage and asked, "Is it a new exchange item?"


    "Oh, that''s a lantern beetle, which can be used for lighting. It''s okay to light it up in the middle of the night." Yue Qinlan briefly introduced.


    The lantern beetle was given to her by Mu Liang in the morning, saying that it would be inspiring to put it in the exchange.


    "Lantern beetle? How much contribution does it cost?" Su''er asked with a little interest...


    "Five hundred points contribution value." Yue Qinlan smiled.


    "Uh...what about that brand?" Su''er was speechless, and immediately turned to the next item.


    A little contribution value can be exchanged for a catty of jerky, let her use 500 points to exchange for a beetle for lighting.


    After I go back, my husband will give me a slap in the face.


    Besides, Su''er doesn''t have a 500-point contribution.


    If the contribution value earned by Wei Geng is added, it will take dozens of days to be able to afford it without cost.


    Yue Qinlan''s reaction to her was expected, turning his head to look at a small wooden board with a pattern.


    She pursed her lips gracefully, and said calmly: "That brand can be exchanged for a tomato, which is a kind of fruit."


    Mu Liang asked Mino to paint this brand, and he also sent it to the exchange.


    said yes, try to add a new kind of item every day, so that the value of contribution value can be guaranteed, and everyone''s contribution value can be spent.


    "You can actually exchange fruits?" Su''er exclaimed.


    "What? Can I really get fruit?"


    Several women and girls also leaned forward and looked at the small wooden board in surprise.


    "Thirty contribution points can be exchanged for a tomato." Yue Qinlan said faintly.


    "This...too expensive." Everyone shook their heads, and suddenly lost interest.


    They work together on tasks, and each one gets one or two points of contribution in almost a day.


    After all, their main income is the men of the hunting team. Although they are very greedy for fruits, they are not afraid to exchange fruits with the chief of the family.


    "You can exchange some other things back, such as a seed."

 Chapter 84：

    Yue Qinlan feels that if a tomato is sold outside the city, it will definitely cost more than 30 contribution points.


    Ke Muliang told her that local prices are different. If 1.6 people from outsiders enter, the actual value of the 30 contribution value will be reduced many times.


    And some prices will also double.


    "Seeds? Can you really change to seeds?" Su''er asked expectantly.


    "Ten contribution points can be exchanged for a cabbage seed. You will grow cabbage in the future. If you want to sell it, the City Lord''s Mansion will buy it."


    Yue Qinlan said a command that he didn''t quite understand.


    In the past five days, she has received many orders that she didn''t understand and didn''t understand.


    It''s just that she obediently implements it, and decides to understand it later.


    "Please give me a seed." Su''er said immediately.


    She had long imagined that she could have a plant, but now she finally has a chance to achieve it.


    "Here." Yue Qinlan took out a small cloth bag from the counter and handed it over.


    "This is the seed." Su''er carefully held the small cloth bag with both hands.


    "I just crossed out your ten point contribution value." Yue Qinlan said while flipping through the skin of the animal.


    "Yes." Su''er nodded respectfully.


    . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] After the code, I forgot to send it out. Oops. .


    Chapter 97:


    The sky was getting dark, and a figure came from far away from the street, his face was tired, and he was walking listlessly.


    "It''s not a human thing, it makes me use abilities all day long." Yue Feiyan''s pretty face was pale and complained.


    She was holding an object in her arms, and she shook as she walked, as if she would fall down the next moment.


    Behind ¡¡¡¡, a young girl noticed the red-haired girl and hesitated obviously before trotting forward.


    Xiaomi carrying a bucket, came to her and asked, "Master Xiaoyue, do you need me to help you go back?"


    "Little Moon Lord? Are you calling me?" Yue Feiyan was stunned, and pointed at herself blankly.


    "Hmm." Xiaomi nodded innocently.


    "Hee hee...the first time someone called me like that."


    Yue Feiyan grinned and smiled refreshingly, remembering the girl with brown shoulders and short hair in front of her.


    She cheered up and refused: "No, I''ll be at the exchange right away. You should go to queue to fetch water."


    "Then, then you be careful." Xiaomi said concerned.


    She carried the wooden bucket and trot to line up to fetch water.


    "It seems that her family has protected her very well." Yue Feiyan hugged the items in her arms and staggered towards the exchange.


    She decided that next time, she would never exhaust herself again. It was too painful to walk.


    took ten minutes.


    Yue Feiyan finally came to the gate of the exchange, facing Yue Qinlan who just looked up at the gate.


    "Why did you come back by yourself? I thought I was going to pick you up again." Yue Qinlan got up to 25 in surprise and held her daughter who was about to fall.


    "I, I have done this." Yue Feiyan handed over the items in her arms like a child.


    "Oh? I burned the clay pot again." Yue Qinlan took the clay pot and looked at it carefully.


    She turned left and right, and praised: "This clay pot is much better than what you burned two days ago."


    "I was tired out the other day, right." Yue Feiyan showed a trace of sorrow.


    At the tail of the ¡¡¡¡ rock tortoise, a kiln has been built for experimentation and firing of ceramics.


    Yue Feiyan has been training the fire awakening ability for five days at Muliang''s request, heating iron blocks with fire, and burning pottery with fire.


    In the past five days, the first three days were exhausted, but I only got used to it yesterday, and I can come back by myself today.


    "Let''s go, I''ll carry you back." Yue Qinlan closed the door and squatted down in front of Yue Feiyan.


    "No, I can go by myself." Yue Feiyan shook her head quickly, her pretty face a little embarrassed.


    "I have been carrying it for four days, and it is not bad for this day." Yue Qinlan knew what her daughter was thinking without thinking.


    She pulled the red-haired girl''s skirt with both hands, and picked up the upside-down Yue Feiyan.


    "Ah!" Yue Feiyan put her arms around her mother''s neck.


    "You have a little strength, my neck is about to break." Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes beautifully.


    "Oh oh oh..." Yue Feiyan let go in a panic.


    Yue Qinlan walked towards the highland stairs with Yue Feiyan on his back.


    She crawled halfway, and asked softly: "What''s wrong with the training of awakening ability?"


    "There has been some improvement," Yue Feiyan whispered.


    She glanced around, for fear that someone would see herself being carried by her mother, which was really embarrassing.


    "When I was your age, I was already a Tier 4 Awakener." Yue Qinlan''s mouth raised slightly.


    She felt that she should put a little pressure on her daughter. When the previous big pressure is gone, she should create a small pressure and have a small goal for Yue Feiyan to chase.


    "I will also become a Tier 4 Awakener this year," Yue Feiyan promised quickly.


    "Then you have to work hard." Yue Qinlan pinched the red-haired girl.


    Yue Yue¡¯s face flushed and her pretty face turned red, and she tweaked to remind: "Mother, your hand is down a little bit."


    "I thought it was a thigh." Yue Qinlan said in surprise, her aqua blue eyes flashed with a smile.


    "How is it possible, I also have... fart I stock, okay." Yue Feiyan flushed, and angrily retorted.


    "Yes." A happy smile appeared at the corner of Yue Qinlan''s mouth.


    She teased her daughter. Seeing her frowning hair, she felt that she was relieved from the tiredness of the day.


    "Huh!" Yue Feiyan pouted and snorted to express her protest.


    Yue Qinlan didn''t go to tease her daughter again, and quietly carried her to the high ground.


    The two heard a ¡®hiss¡¯ sound.


    Yue Feiyan looked at the house where the sound was coming from, and asked in a low voice, "Muliang is still tossing his domesticated beasts in the studio."


    "Well, it''s probably going to be a while, and I don''t know what magic weapon he has developed."


    Yueqin''s blue charming face has a hint of curiosity.


    Within five days, Mu Liang had set up a workshop specializing in making spirit instruments, and most of them stayed in it to conduct research on spirit instruments, as if they had some plans.


    "This is the first time I have heard that making a spirit weapon will pull out the scales of one''s own domesticated beasts."


    Yue Yue¡¯s face has a strange face, and she covered her mouth with a chuckle: "It''s really hard to be Muliang''s domesticated beast."


    She saw the big lizard coming out of the studio yesterday, with a humanized expression of grievance on her face, which almost made her laugh.


    "Maybe he really made him research something awesome."


    Yue Qinlan has completely accepted the fact that Mu Liang is a ¡®pervert¡¯.


    A ¡®pervert¡¯ research and production tool, she is very curious.


    "click~~"


    Suddenly, the door of the studio opened.


    However, no one came out.


    "No one came out?" Yue Feiyan stared at her red eyes.


    "No, someone came out, but you can''t see him." Yue Qinlan''s body stretched, her aqua-blue eyes narrowed.


    She felt a little strange, but she couldn''t capture where the figure was.


    "Ahem..."


    A soft cough sounded behind the two women, and their hearts trembled with fright.


    "Ah!" Yue Feiyan screamed, her hands clenched.


    "Feiyan, you are going to strangle me to death."


    Yue Qinlan turned quickly and gracefully, but was staggered by her daughter''s hands.


    "Oh oh oh..." Yue Feiyan let go in a panic, staring at the front.


    "It seems that my spiritual weapon armor is quite practical."


    Muliang spoke, slowly relieved of his invisibility.


    "This is?" Yue Qinlan stared at the large water blue eyes, staring at the three-colored full-body armor in front of her in shock.


    "It''s so cool." Yue Feiyan''s eyes glowed.


    At this time, she had some strength inexplicably, struggling to get off her mother''s back, and rushed to Mu Liang quickly, stroking the surface of the three-cone armor with both hands.


    "How is it? My results in five days." Mu Liang raised his hand and took off the mask on his face, revealing a handsome and masculine face.


    "It''s so cool, it''s a girl''s favorite." Yue Feiyan was short of breath, pulling the three-colored armor on Mu Liang with both hands.


    "Uh..." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows, raised his hand to hold the red-haired girl''s forehead and pushed it away.


    Let Yue Feiyan touch it again, and the armor will be taken off.


    "You are here to make a high-level spiritual tool." Yue Qinlan exclaimed.


    She did not expect that Mu Liang''s talent was so high. She developed a body armor and spirit device that can be invisible by herself, and it only took five days.


    "There are still areas to be improved." Mu Liang moved his arms and other places.


    There are many details in the first full-body spiritual weapon armor to be modified, after all, it was made in a hurry in five days.


    "Muliang, take it off and let me try it." Yue Feiyan''s eyes lit up, and she wanted to try this cool armor very much.


    "Okay, you don''t have much strength, what else to try." Yue Qinlan stepped forward and pulled her daughter''s back collar apart.


    She smiled at Mu Liang and said gracefully: "Let me try the limits of this spiritual weapon armor."


    "Huh? Mother, how can you do this." Yue Feiyan''s eyes widened and her eyes were weak and struggling.


    "Wait a minute, you seem to...may not be able to try."


    Muliang stepped back, and his black eyes swept towards Yue Qinlan''s chin.


    His armor is made according to the man''s body shape. Girls want to wear it, so they have to change the breastplate a little.


    "I know."


    Yue Qinlan''s gaze towards Shang Muliang, she understood the meaning within 443 seconds.


    Her charming face suddenly blushed, and she turned around quickly.


    "Wait for me to improve it, you can try again." The corner of Mu Liang''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, the big three-color lizard crawled out of the workshop, and gazed at the three-color cone-shaped scales on Muliang''s body.


    Muliang''s smile stiffened, and he said nonchalantly: "Don''t be wronged, I didn''t heal the injury for you, but I will give you a lot of benefits."


    He pulled out the scales of the big lizard, and then fed it with evolution points, coupled with the ability to ¡®regenerate the limbs¡¯, and pulled out dozens of scales of the big lizard in just five days.


    "His..." The tricolor lizard stuck out its tongue.


    "No, you have to pull out some more scales." Mu Liang listened to the big lizard and asked if he didn''t need to pull the scales anymore.


    "Hiss~~" The three-color lizard stiffened obviously.


    "Be good, there will be rewards." Mu Liang coaxed like a kid, and passed twenty evolution points to the big lizard.

 Chapter 85：

    "Hiss~~" The three-color lizard pained and left happily.


    Pain is a piece of scale pulling, it feels better than pulling a large piece.


    Of course, happiness is the point of evolution, and the company of the owner.


    "The big lizard is really pitiful, I met a master like you." Yue Feiyan shook his head, looking at the disappearing big lizard pitifully.


    "Poor, it seems that you can''t let you try this armor." Mu Liang glanced at the red-haired girl.


    Would he not know the temperament of his domesticated beast? The big lizard is obviously pretending to be pitiful and acting like a baby.


    "No, no pity, no pity at all."


    Yue Feiyan shook his head quickly, her pretty face full of seriousness and said: "I think the big lizard can stand it completely, and can pull out a hundred and eighty more scales."


    "..." Yue Qinlan couldn''t help holding her forehead. When did my daughter become so shameless.


    Who on earth caused my daughter to be ruined?


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] Ask for customization, and work hard to make the fourth update. .


    Chapter 98:


    "You said these words, let Xiao Cai hear it, what do you think will happen to it?"


    Muliang clicked the corner of his mouth and looked at the red-haired girl jokingly.


    "Uh... the big lizard can''t understand humans, right?" Yue Feiyan stiffened.


    She moved her steps in a jealousy, hiding behind Mu Liang.


    "Possibly, I probably know a little bit." Mu Liang himself wasn''t sure.


    Anyway, what he said can be understood by the domesticated beasts, as for the others, they have not tried it.


    "Well, explain to the big lizard, I didn''t mean it."


    Yue Feiyan cried with a small face, pulled Mu Liang''s arms with both hands, squatting weakly.


    Don''t think she can ridicule the big lizard, but she is even more afraid of the big lizard, with an eight-meter-long body and a ferocious face, who is not afraid to look at it.


    "You, you really are..." Mu Liang didn''t know how to complain.


    He looked at the red-haired girl counseling, and said with a dumb smile: "Well, it didn''t hear what you said."


    "Great." Yue Feiyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, get off me." Mu Liang thought the red-haired girl was too funny.


    Yue Qinlan squinted her aqua blue eyes and looked at the two laughing people. She pressed her slender palm to her heart, and she felt a little bored inexplicably.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yue Fei Yan turned her head to see her movements, worried and asked: "Where is it uncomfortable?"


    "No, no." Seeing Mu Liang''s inquiring gaze, Yue Qinlan put down her heart-pressed hand in a panic.


    "Is the wound not completely healed?" Mu Liang frowned and asked.


    "Okay, it''s just...itchy..."


    Yue Qinlan''s brain turned, and she hurriedly found an excuse: "Yes, it''s a bit itchy."


    "It scared me." Yue Feiyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    She looked at her mother''s face, it was much better than before, and there was a hint of blush on her cheeks.


    "Muliang, you can have dinner." Minuo probed out of the hall.


    Her blue eyes locked Mu Liang''s figure for an instant, her small mouth opened slightly, and she looked at his armor in amazement.


    "Let''s go, eat and talk." Mu Liang walked towards the hall.


    When he passed by the girl with bunny ears, he raised his hand to support the girl''s open mouth, and chuckled lightly: "The saliva is about to drain."


    "Ah!" Mino wiped the corners of his mouth in a panic, but he didn''t find any saliva, so he knew that he had been fooled.


    She shouted dissatisfiedly: "Muliang, you lied to me again."


    "I will erase the saliva for you." Mu Liang stood in front of the table in his armor.


    He glanced at Wei Youlan, who was standing next to Wei Youlan, who was wearing a maid costume and standing beside him softly and cutely.


    This thirteen-year-old girl with long brown hair and brown eyes has become the number one maid of the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Mr. Muliang.¡¦." Wei Youlan shouted softly.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    He beckoned to Mino and shouted, "Come here and help me untie my armor."


    "It''s coming." Mino hurriedly stepped forward, and his little hand skillfully pulled a few knots of spider silk.


    These days, the rabbit-eared girl helped Mu Liang to remove the armor, and she has already learned some experience.


    Soon, the armor was removed and placed on a chair.


    "Although the armor is not heavy or stuffy, it''s still a bit uncomfortable." Mu Liang sat at the table with a feeling of feeling.


    Yue Qinlan sat quietly beside Mu Liang in front of her daughter.


    She folded her hands on the dining table and asked curiously: "Do you want to mass produce this set of armor?"


    Yue Feiyan glanced at Mu Liang and sat quietly on a chair next to the armor.


    She carefully touched the armor, picked up an arm guard and put it in her hand, and studied how to become invisible under the dining table.


    "A few sets will be mass-produced. This invisible armor will only be worn by people from the special department of Xuanwu City in the future."


    Muliang has always made this invisible armor, not for himself.


    After all, he can be invisible on his own, and he can harden his skin. An additional set of armor is of little use.


    If a special team is formed with invisible armor, it can become one of the trump cards of Xuanwu City.


    "Special department?" Yue Qinlan was a bit at a loss. He had never heard of any special department in Xuanwu City.


    "I haven''t formed yet." There is actually a person in Mu Liang''s heart.


    That person was Liyue who left Xuanwu City five days ago and put on invisible armor, just enough to conceal the symptoms of ¡®virtual ghost infection¡¯.


    "Where is the candidate?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes.


    "Just one for now." Mu Liang spread his hands.


    At this time, Minuo and Wei Youlan began to serve several people.


    The girl with rabbit ears only prepared meals for Mu Liang, and the others were all prepared by Wei Youlan.


    Mino prepares Muliang, and after dinner with himself.


    She was sitting on the other side of Mu Liang, opposite Yueqinlan.


    Stir-fried cabbage, tomato broth and fried pork steak.


    Muliang looked at the three dinner dishes in front of him, it was really extravagant compared to before.


    The ¡¡¡¡ plantation has six reasons for the star tea trees, and some plants grow quickly.


    Green vegetables and fruits such as cabbage and tomatoes grow the fastest.


    Therefore, the City Lord''s Mansion has begun to be extravagant, and every meal can afford to eat fried cabbage.


    "Hurry up and eat." Mu Liang cut the fierce beast steak.


    This is today''s hunting team, cooperating with the red ghost spider to capture the beast.


    In the last few days, when I go out hunting, I will follow a domesticated beast. The success rate is much higher and it is safer several times.


    Muliang chewed the meat and swallowed it, then asked softly, "You Feier won''t come out to eat?"


    Minuo looked at Wei Youlan, who was standing next to him. The meal was delivered by a weak maid.


    People she is timid and dare not face will send her number one maid to take action.


    Wei Youlan pursed her mouth, and said softly, "Miss Youfeier. She said she will make a strengthening secret medicine soon, and she doesn''t want to waste time."


    "She is really obsessed." Mu Liang shook his head helplessly.


    He waved his hand to Wei Youlan and said, "You go down and eat too."


    "Yes." Wei Youlan said respectfully.


    She turned around and walked to the newly established kitchen, already a little looking forward to the maid''s meal tonight.


    Even if it¡¯s a maid¡¯s meal, it¡¯s many times better than the family¡¯s.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the back of Wei Youlan leaving.


    She continued the previous topic and asked: "Do you have any plans?"


    "There is a small plan."


    Muliang took a sip of the soup and said, "I need someone to act as a thief."


    "Thief? Go to the Tenth Floor City to steal something?" Yue Qinlan frowned her beautiful aqua blue eyebrows.


    "No, it''s stealing our own things." Mu Liang raised his index finger and shook it.


    "Ah? Why?" Yue Qinlan was a little dazed.


    "I ask you, how can we quickly trade our things in exchange for a large number of beast spars?"


    Muliang talked about the problems that had plagued him for a few days.


    "¡§ ¡¨ This... it would be good to make our reputation." Yue Qinlan thought for a while, but could only come up with a general way.


    "It''s very easy to make a name for yourself, and you don''t need to think about it too much."


    Muliang shook his head, and the huge rock tortoise would be spotted by Tenth Floor City as soon as it got close.


    He didn''t believe that there would be no spies in the outer circle of a city, maybe he would be found before he got too close to the tenth floor city.


    Therefore, Mu Liang will not hide his trace this time, and stay on top of the rock tortoise to visit the tenth-floor city.


    What''s the reputation? Can there be a sensation riding on an ancient barbarian?


    "Then what are you worrying about?" Yue Qinlan didn''t understand.


    "I am not worried about myself, but that others dare not trade with us too much." Mu Liang sighed.


    Being famous also has a big downside, that is, it is easy to scare people.


    "You, are you planning to expose Xiao Xuanwu?" Yue Qinlan understood instantly.


    also only exposes Xiao Xuanwu to scare people.


    "Yes, otherwise we only rely on a little bit of contact with others, a little bit of shipping transactions will be too slow."


    Muliang didn''t want to wrestle with the various forces in Shilou City, and wanted to socialize or something.


    What kind of bargaining followed, all kinds of temptations, thinking that it could take advantage and so on.


    "But this will attract prying eyes, and even be robbed." Yueqin''s blue and water blue eyes are full of worry.


    "No, there is no need to worry at all." Mu Liang said confidently.


    With the addition of Xuanwu, he is absolutely not afraid of the attack from Tenth-Floor City. Maybe he might be close to chasing people, but his defense is absolutely top-notch.


    Innate, invincible.


    Moreover, it is one thing to dare to attack if you are the first to speak out.


    "So, what exactly is your plan?" Yue Qinlan was a little confused, so he got in touch with the thief in this way.


    "I will quote a high price for the goods."


    Muliang''s mouth twitched slightly and said softly: "Let our people pretend to be thieves to sell our goods, as long as they are 10% lower."


    "Do you think someone will be rushing for miscellaneous things?"


    profiteer! ! !

 Chapter 86：

    Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Liang blankly, two words flashed in his mind.


    "What''s your expression?" Mu Liang rolled his eyes.


    He is also learning the routines of some merchants from the earth, and it is often easier to sell and ship like this.


    can sell for more than ten days in just one day, this is what Mu Liang wants.


    Muliang wanted to trade in large quantities, but didn''t want to sell them cheaply.


    This fast shipping plan came to mind when he made the invisible armor.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: (4/4) Seek customization. Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 99:


    The light completely disappeared to the horizon, and the night was opened again.


    Liyue looked at the Feng tribe in front of her, and drove the road for five days against the wind and sand.


    She finally arrived at the tribe where Alina and Yan Bing had agreed to meet before it was completely dark.


    "I don''t know if the two of them are in the tribe." Liyue touched the mask on her face.


    She touched the black and lurked towards the Feng tribe, looking for the mark.


    This is a big tribe, the population is not less than that of Yuetan tribe.


    "There is a mark, it seems that both of them may be in the tribe." Liyue found the mark outside the Feng tribe.


    Under the guidance of the marker, she easily found the breakthrough of the Maple Tribe and entered the inner circle of the Maple Tribe.


    The white-haired girl finally didn''t have to look for someone like she was looking for Yufer, just follow the signs to find the hidden safe house.


    "No." Riyue stopped, and did not go to the hidden safe house.


    She looked left and right, and felt that something was wrong.


    The entrance to this hidden safe house is a small gap between the house, just enough for a person to get in.


    Riyue stood at the entrance, and felt an abnormality in his intuition, as if entering it would be dangerous.


    She took two steps back, and she already drew a long arrow from the cloak.


    "What''s the matter? Did something happen to the two of them?" Riyue murmured.


    "Papa Papa~~"


    Several clapping applause came from the cracks, and a tall figure stepped out from the darkness.


    "It''s worthy of being the most elite shooter in the last few years. There is something wrong with it, so you can notice it."


    "Are you from that place?" Liyue''s face changed slightly, her figure quickly retreated, and she shot her bowstring and arrows.


    ßÝ!


    Long arrows flew past, the target mysterious figure''s throat.


    ïÏ!


    There was a metal crash.


    The mysterious figure lifted up directly with his arm, and 447 blocked the arrow that came.


    "Are your arrows weak?"


    The mysterious figure curled his lips and pulled out the arrow stuck in his arm.


    Liyue squinted her eyes and opened her ¡®Eagle Eye¡¯ talent, instantly seeing the opponent¡¯s appearance clearly.


    One half of his face is like a dry tree bark, and the other face is covered with scarlet lines.


    "You, you are a strange ghost."


    Liyue''s face was shocked, and she lost her voice: "You actually succeeded."


    "Thanks to your defections, we have the opportunity to evolve."


    The strange ghost tilted his head and walked a few steps to be exposed to the fire light from the window gap.


    "You are no longer human." Li Yueyinya gritted.


    Alien ghosts are creatures between humans and virtual ghosts, possessing the power and body of virtual ghosts, as well as a trace of human reason.


    "Human? In this era, human beings are the species most likely to die."


    The strange ghost raised his dry arm like a bark and showed it to the girl.


    There was a hint of temptation in his voice: "You go back with me, so you can also be saved, you don''t have to be swallowed and become a ghost."


    "Salvation? Annihilated our tribe and caught us to infect the imaginary ghost. Is this your salvation?"


    Riyue clenched her mouth and lips tightly,''Hawk Eye'' was full of fierce killing intent.


    These people who were infected with the ¡®virtual ghost¡¯ disease were all a group of experimental subjects. They were suddenly annihilated by the entire tribe, and then they were rescued by the sudden arrival of ¡®kind¡¯ people.


    are all self-made and self-directed dramas, that is, let them be willing to be experimental subjects, obediently receive training, obediently complete tasks, and then be dealt with.


    "Oh! It seems that you all know it, no wonder you will defect." The strange ghost suddenly realized and found the reason for the four people to defect.


    He twitched the corners of his mouth, revealing a cruel arc: "However, it doesn''t matter, you are useless anyway."


    ßÝßÝ! !


    shot two arrows in a row, one left and one right to the eyes of the strange ghost.


    "It''s useless, I''m not a human anymore." The ghost''s dry arm blocked the arrow again.


    ïÏïÏ!


    The two arrows were bounced out without even penetrating their arms.


    "It turns out to be a fifth-order ghost." Liyue''s figure quickly backed away.


    ßÝßÝßÝ...


    Arrows shot out one after another, blocking the path of the alien chasing.


    ïÏïÏ! !


    The strange ghost''s arms blocked his eyes, and the figure dashed past, completely ignoring the arrow.


    He growled in a hoarse voice: "You can''t escape."


    Liyue was silent, and the figure rushed towards the tribe, using the house and the terrain to shake off the ghost.


    "It''s really distressing, I taught them too much."


    When the strange ghost saw the girl''s actions, he knew what was going on.


    He was talking about distress, but the speed was getting faster and faster, and he ran into a patrol that had just emerged.


    àÛàÍ...


    The strange ghost flicked left and right in dazzlingly, grabbed his Adam''s apple with his fingers, and hit his chest with his elbow.


    In less than five seconds, five patrolmen died.


    "Really, don''t arouse my appetite." The strange ghost licked the blood on I''s fingertips.


    The scarlet lines on his cheeks were stimulated by blood, and they squirmed like earthworms, and his pupils turned blood red.


    à§!


    The speed of the strange ghost was a bit faster, the figure became more manic, and the road was knocked away.


    boom!


    The strange ghost took a shortcut and slammed into the house directly. In the horrified eyes of the house owner, he smashed through the wooden wall on the other side.


    "Sure enough, it''s no longer human." Liyue felt the movement behind her.


    There was a bit of bitterness on her pretty face. If there were no accidents, she might have lost her life today.


    regret it? Kind of.


    Liyue regretted that she didn''t hold her for a while when she separated from Muliang.


    "They said don''t run away, wasting my time." The figure of the strange ghost appeared behind the girl, grabbing it with five fingers into claws.


    boom!


    A young fist smashed from the side, banging on the belly of the strange ghost.


    rumbling! ! !


    The strange ghost was blasted into the house.


    "You, are you Alina?" Riyue looked at the little pink-haired girl with joy.


    "Come on, that monster has nothing to do."


    Alina glanced at the house where a big hole had been broken, then turned and ran away to the dark place.


    "Okay." Riyue followed closely behind the pink girl.


    Turn left and right, avoiding the patrol.


    The two left the Feng tribe, hid in a nearby hill, and got into a cave.


    "Huh..." The girls breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "what happened?"


    Before ¡¡¡¡ Liyue sat down, she asked anxiously, "Where is Yanbing? Is she okay?"


    "We are exposed, ghosts have been pestering us for more than ten days."


    Alina glanced at the entrance of the cave, and said wearily: "Yanbing drew the other three ghosts away. It is estimated that it will be a long time before I see each other."


    "Four strange ghosts?" Liyue said in shock.


    "Well, it''s a team of four like us." Alina said softly.


    "Are they all Tier 5 ghosts? Isn''t Yanbing very dangerous?" Liyue asked anxiously.


    "No, the one I flew just now is the fifth-order strange ghost." Alina shook her wrist.


    "Did the Yanbing say where to gather?" Riyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Their four-person squad, only Yanbing is Tier 5, and the remaining three are Tier 4.


    "Sacred Sun City, she has gone to Sacred Sun City." Alina said, lowering her head.


    "What? Why did she go to that place?" Liyue''s face changed drastically, looking at the pink-haired girl in disbelief.


    They finally escaped from Shengyang City, why did they want to go back again?


    "She wants to track down the news of the strange ghost. If we really can''t continue, we may...try to change..."


    Alina pursed her lips, but she couldn''t speak anymore.


    "Trying to become a ghost? Is she crazy?" Liyue''s expression couldn''t help but change.


    "Yanbing wants revenge." Alina said softly.


    "Vengeance? Who doesn''t want revenge?" Liyue roared.


    The family of the four of them all died in the hands of the people in Shengyang City.


    Everyone wants revenge, but it''s hard to survive, let alone revenge.


    "Rizue, don''t worry."


    Alina raised her head and said weakly: "She was just going to find out, but she didn''t really want to try."


    "Why don''t you stop her." Liyue glared at her.


    "I, I stopped." Alina shrank her neck.


    "Then what should I do now?" Riyue was a little helpless.


    She didn''t have to think about it to know that the pink-haired girl couldn''t stop the cold Yanbing.

 Chapter 87：

    "Wait for the confused Yu Fei Er to come over."


    Alina sighed and said, "Hope, she will be a little clearer this time, so she won''t be hit by a ghost."


    The strange ghost was too careless to save Liyue this time, she didn''t expect she would keep following behind.


    "Don''t wait for her." Liyue shook her head.


    "Huh? Why?" Alina was stunned.


    "She went to the Tenth Floor City." Liyue said softly.


    "Go to the Tenth Floor City? What are you going to do there? Did you find any good news?" Alina blinked her pink eyes.


    "Well, we have found Angel Wings." A smile appeared on the corner of Liyue''s mouth.


    "Really? In the Tenth Floor City?" Alina exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s in the tenth-floor city." Liyue thought of Muliang and others who had already gone to the tenth-floor city.


    "Let''s also go to the Tenth Floor City, so I don''t have to take risks."


    Alina stood up happily, packed her things and prepared to leave.


    "..." Liyue pursed her mouth, and did not say that''Angel''s Tears'' could not cure the''Void Ghost Infection''.


    She decided to take people over, and she will talk more carefully when she sees "Angel Wings". It''s easier to accept this way.


    can also make Alina happy for a few more days.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] Ask for customization, the second update is the correct code. .


    100.Chapter 100


    There is still one day away from the Tenth Floor City.


    Xuanwu City became more and more busy.


    Muliang was making the logo of Xuanwu City at this time, and one side represented the banner of Xuanwu City.


    In the lobby, a piece of black cloth is placed on a long table, and Mu Liang is writing on the cloth at this time.


    "Don''t you draw a pattern?" Yue Qinlan looked at the two unrecognizable white characters on the black cloth.


    She thinks that the pattern is easier to recognize, and it is more recognizable, and other forces can also be easier to remember.


    "This is enough for the time being." Mu Liang shook his head, writing two Chinese characters Xuanwu.


    The Xuanwu Flag on the black background represents the symbol of Xuanwu City.


    Xuanwu City will be stronger in the future, and it will not be too late to add more patterned flags.


    "I''ll let someone hang it up." Yue Qinlan got up and picked up the banner.


    step on...


    Wei Youlan trot in and almost ran into Yue Qinlan who was about to go out.


    She panicked to apologize: "I, I..."


    "Okay, you can''t run at the door or corner next time." Yue Qinlan patted the little maid''s head.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan respectfully watched Yue Qinlan leave.


    "What happened?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "Miss Youfeier asked me to tell the adults that the strengthening secret medicine was successfully made." Wei Youlan quickly reported.


    "Very good, the strengthening secret medicine is finally made."


    Muliang raised the corner of his mouth, got up and walked towards the gate, he had to find out the specific situation himself.


    He is too short of talents, and there are only about 20 people who really possess the force.


    If you have a lot of strengthening secret medicine, you can expand the number of hunting teams, and you can''t rely on domesticated beasts.


    In the future, the population in the city will increase, so I can''t let the big lizard rush into the city to catch people.


    After all, it is better to rule by people, and it is better to domesticate the beasts to the outside world, or to make some secret lines of defense, etc.


    "What a strange smell."


    Muliang came to the door of Yufeier Research Institute, and he smelled a strange smell that couldn''t be explained clearly.


    He pushed open the concealed door and saw a messy room with various containers, many of which were recently fired pottery.


    "Come here." Yu Fei''er''s head suddenly emerged from under the table, and the blond hair on his head was swaying.


    "Why do you stay under the desk, and how long have you not taken a shower?"


    Muliang looked at Yu Fei''er''s dress, just as it was a few days ago.


    Highland is not short of water, you can take a bath every few days.


    "You don''t need to take a bath, it''s a waste of time." Yu Fei''er waved with one hand and held a clay pot in the other.


    "You have to take a little more rest." Mu Liang stepped forward to help take the clay pot, and pulled the blonde woman up from the bottom of the table.


    "That..." Yu Fei Er''s face flushed.


    She stared blankly at her golden eyes, and Mu Liang tugged at the position of her arm.


    "Is this the secret medicine?" Mu Liang looked down at the green liquid in the clay pot.


    "Well, it is a first-order enhanced secret medicine. After using the plantation herbs, the effect is twice as strong as the ordinary secret medicine."


    When Yu Fei''er talked about the secret medicine, there was no shame at all.


    "How many people can this pot of secret medicine strengthen?" Mu Liang weighed a catty in his hands.


    "It can be given to ten people." Yu Feier blurted out.


    "Ten people, it''s okay."


    Muliang nodded in satisfaction, and Wen Runsheng asked, "Is it easy to make the first-order enhanced secret medicine?"


    Tier 1 is the foundation. If you can make ten people at a time, it is just suitable for Xuanwu City, which has a small population.


    "It''s easy, as long as the herbs are enough..."


    Youfeier tilted his head, calculated in his mind, and said, "You can make hundreds of copies a day."


    After all, it¡¯s not research. After figuring out the formula of the secret medicine, it is very simple to make.


    "I will expand the planting of herbs."


    Muliang''s mouth raised, expecting to ask: "What about the second-order enhanced secret medicine?"


    can make one hundred enhanced secret medicines a day, as long as there is enough population, it can pull up a human army in a short time.


    "The second level will take a few days, I have found a point of fit, and I will be able to make it soon." Yu Fei''er said excitedly.


    "You should take more rest, lest people get tired." Mu Liang felt that Yu Fei''er couldn''t keep going.


    "No, I have drunk "Angel''s Tears". It can''t be better now."


    Yu Feier clenched his fists, feeling that he could survive for another ten days.


    She drank a drop of "Angel''s Tears" four days ago, and after that she felt like she was reborn. The feeling of sleeplessness and sleeplessness disappeared.


    "You take a break now, and you will study tomorrow." Mu Liang continued to persuade.


    "No, no...Aha~~" Yu Fei''er still wanted to stick to it, but she couldn''t control her grin and let out a sleepy yawn.


    She completed the research and production of the first-order enhanced secret medicine, her excitement subsided, and her sleepiness swept across.


    "I''ll sleep for a while..." Yu Fei''er waved his hand in confusion.


    She crossed her hands, her head was pressed against her arms, and she fell asleep on the table.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "It seems that I can''t hold on anymore."


    Muliang sighed pitifully, and you could see the thick dark circles of Yu Feier''s eyes.


    He put down the clay pot, stepped forward and picked up Euphyr in a''princess hug'' posture, and stepped into the bedroom and put it on the bed.


    "I don''t know how many times this bedroom is useful." Mu Liang looked at the clean bedroom.


    He thinks of the messy research institute outside again, and without guessing, he knows that Yu Fei''er has not slept in the bedroom several times.


    "Hum~~" Yu Fei''er chirped.


    She held the quilt with her hands and legs, her pretty face was still rubbing the quilt.


    seems to be having a very good dream.


    "It seems that I had a good dream." Mu Liang helped Yu Feier cover the quilt and turned around and walked out of the bedroom.


    He looked at the messy interior of the research institute, and finally didn''t let anyone come to clean it up, for fear of disturbing Yu Fei''er''s arrangement.


    ...............


    "Would you like to find an assistant for Yu Feier?" Mu Liang left the institute holding the clay pot and closed the door.


    He was thinking about the assistant''s problem on the road, like making some secret medicine, just leave it to the assistant.


    Talents like Yu Fei''er are better placed on the research of secret medicine.


    "Forget it, ask Yu Fei''er what he thinks next time."


    Muliang is not good at arbitrarily making decisions, lest Yu Feier can''t adapt.


    He hasn''t forgotten that Yu Fei Er is an infected person of the "virtual ghost infection", and he cares about the opinions of others.


    Otherwise, when facing everyone, the cloth strips on the head should also be untied.


    Muliang returned to the house with the strengthening secret medicine, and when he entered the lobby, he saw a girl with rabbit ears lying on the table to practice handwriting.


    Nine days have passed, and the only people who are still literate are Minuo and Wei Youlan.


    "Muliang, what are you holding?" Mino heard the footsteps and looked up at the clay pot curiously.


    "It''s a strengthening secret medicine, I can just give you a try." Mu Liang put the clay pot in front of the girl.


    "Drink it directly?" Mino''s blue eyes lit up, and he looked at the green liquid in the clay pot.


    "Well, there are ten servings in it. Take a few bowls to divide it."


    Muliang also wants to try whether the strengthening secret medicine is effective for him.


    "Okay." Mino trot to get the pottery bowl.


    Recently, Yue Feiyan¡¯s fire control technology has become better and better, and many good-quality pottery has been burned, some of which were sent to the city lord¡¯s mansion for use.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for customization, the third update is the correct code. In.


    101.Chapter 101


    Ten first-order potions are divided into bowls and placed on the table. It looks so weird.


    Muliang looked at the ten bowls of green liquid in front of him, and they didn''t think it was anything to put them in a clay pot. They looked so permeating now.


    "Drink now?" Mino asked expectantly.


    She wanted to become stronger a long time ago. Recently, she has been practicing how to dismantle and deal with various melee combat, and what muscle memory is there.


    "Drink." Mu Liang took the lead in holding a bowl of fortified secret medicine and opened his mouth to drink.


    Gulu!


    Bitter, very bitter, my tongue is tingling.


    Muliang frowned and closed his eyes to feel that there was no strengthening effect. It was like drinking a bowl of bitter water.


    His guess was confirmed, and he reluctantly said: "It seems to be really useless for me."

 Chapter 88：

    Gulu!


    "It''s bitter."


    Mino picked up a bowl and drank it, her pretty face wrinkled bitterly.


    Three seconds later.


    She can''t take care of her suffering anymore, her whole body is hot, her skin turns red, sweat comes out, and some tiny dirt and black spots are trapped.


    "It''s so hot." Mino tugged at the collar and twisted.


    "Calm down and move your body to absorb more effects."


    An elegant voice came from the gate.


    Yue Qinlan just came in and saw the girl with rabbit ears, and knew it was evolving and strengthening.


    "Minuo, thirty push-ups." Mu Liang shouted.


    "Okay." Mino conditioned his reflex to get down and do push-ups.


    "The first-order strengthening secret medicine is not dangerous."


    Yue Qinlan saw Mu Liang''s nervousness, and softly soothed: "She is just too weak, so her reaction will be so great after drinking."


    "It turned out to be like this." Mu Liang breathed a sigh of relief, after all, it was the first experience.


    "What are you going to do with the rest?" Yue Qinlan looked at the remaining eight bowls of strengthening secret medicine.


    "Do you want to drink?" Mu Liang asked, raising his eyebrows.


    "No, these have no effect on me, so don''t waste it." Yue Qinlan shook his head.


    "What about Feiyan? Can she drink it?" Mu Liang wanted to give it to the people around him.


    Yue Qinlan''s mouth slightly lifted: "She has already drunk the tier one to three strengthening secret medicine."


    As the moon lord of the Moon Lake tribe, she can still get the secret medicine of the first three tiers.


    "If you don''t drink it, just pick some people for the rest."


    Muliang intends to select some men of the right age among the residents and form a hunting team.


    "Give Xiaolan a bowl."


    Yue Qinlan raised her finger to her side and looked nervously at Wei Youlan, who was a girl with rabbit ears.


    She thinks this girl is very good, as long as she trains her well, she can become a qualified assistant.


    "Yes." Muliang had observed the little maid secretly before, and she was careful and obedient, but her personality was a bit weak.


    "Muliang, do you want to take the opportunity to form a combat maid?"


    Yueqin Lan Xiaoyingying''s instigation: "Usually doing housework, you can protect the highlands at important moments."


    "This..." Mu Liang really moved a little, let alone.


    "Leave it to me." Yue Qinlan had this idea for a long time.


    Especially after the Yuetan tribe was betrayed, her thoughts became even stronger. She didn''t want to be attacked on the high ground one day and besiege them.


    "Yes, then you can organize it yourself." Mu Liang thought for a while and nodded in agreement.


    Forming a maid who can protect the mansion can indeed protect the safety of all the women.


    As for his safety, there is no need to worry, or does he care more about the maid attributes? !


    "I won''t let you down." Yue Qinlan pulled the hair around her ear gracefully.


    She waved to Wei Youlan and shouted: "Xiaolan, come here."


    "What''s the command of Lord Moon?" Wei Youlan ran over.


    "Drink this bowl." Yue Qinlan pointed to the strengthening secret medicine on the tabletop.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan pursed her mouth weakly, frowned and drank the secret medicine.


    "After drinking, you quickly move like Mino." Yue Qinlan urged.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan''s skin turned red, and she lay on the ground while biting her lip, doing push-ups awkwardly.


    "For the remaining secret medicine, just give me two more bowls for the time being." Yue Qinlan turned his head and said.


    "Do you only need three people?" Mu Yingqi asked.


    "For the time being, there are enough three people, and the main person in charge is Minor. She can''t manage too many people."


    Yue Qinlan wanted to form a battle maid, but she wouldn''t try to **** the position of the rabbit-eared girl.


    "Let Mino take it, too." Mu Liang nodded and did not refuse.


    He knew that Yue Qinlan was worrying about his feelings, otherwise she wouldn''t let the girl with rabbit ears be the person in charge.


    "By the way, I will arrive at the Tenth Floor City tomorrow..."


    Yue Qinlan suddenly remembered, and asked: "You haven''t said who will pretend to be a thief."


    Muliang''s black eyes stared at Yue Qinlan, smiling without saying a word.


    "Why are you staring at me like this?" Yueqinlan''s charming face turned blush, and she passed her head in embarrassment.


    One second, two seconds...


    Yue Qinlan reacted suddenly, turned his head and asked in astonishment: "Would you choose me to play the role?"


    "Yes, it''s you." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    "I, I don''t know how to play." Yue Qinlan was a little panicked.


    Muliang encouraged and said: "You will, you have to believe in yourself."


    The main reason why he chose Yue Qinlan is that she is strong enough, and she is also smarter and has experience in dealing with people.


    "You are not afraid that I will mess up." Yue Qinlan gave him a charming white.


    "You won''t." Mu Liang smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    It doesn''t matter if the deal is broken. Even if those people know that the thief is a person from Xuanwu City, they will continue to trade.


    Because, compared with the original high price, there is now a cheaper price to account for.


    "Tomorrow, what goods do I need to bring down?" Yue Qinlan asked helplessly.


    She felt a bit of excitement inexplicably, after all, she had never been a thief.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to test the bottom of the people on the tenth floor."


    Muliang wants to inquire about the information, so as not to plunge into it and be slaughtered as a fat sheep.


    "It can be 1.6." Yue Qinlan nodded lightly.


    "Wow! I almost scared me to death just now." Mino got up from the ground.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Liang watched the bunny-eared girl''s skin no longer flushed.


    "Very comfortable, light and fluttering body, it seems that you can walk without effort."


    Mino jumped hard, his head almost hit the ceiling.


    "Just take a moment, you haven''t adapted to the new power." Mu Liang grabbed the girl''s rabbit ears,


    "Hehe..." Mino grinned excitedly.


    Muliang let go of the rabbit ears and reminded: "Okay, you go take a bath."


    "Bath?" Mino looked down at his arms, and found a lot of dirt.


    Her pretty face flushed suddenly, and she ran away embarrassingly.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] Ask for customization, and work hard to make the fourth update. . .


    Chapter 102:


    "Finally, we have reached the tenth floor city."


    Alina bends down, puts her hands on her thighs, and looks at the distant city wall.


    "Hurry into the city, the strange ghost will catch up again soon."


    Liyue stepped forward and grabbed the pink-haired girl''s arm and walked towards the tenth-floor city.


    After the two of them left the Feng tribe, they had been chased and killed by strange ghosts. If they had not been experienced in survival in the wild, they would have been killed by that strange ghost.


    During the ¡¡¡¡, the two sides fought at a distance two or three times, and the two girls were almost stuck in the cave.


    "Ten-Floor City, it doesn''t look very good."


    Liyue stood at the gate of the city, looking at the city wall that was less than five meters low.


    She compares Xiao Xuanwu''s height of nearly 100 meters, she will scare the people in a city.


    "The ability to build a city is already very powerful."


    Alina looked at the white-haired girl weirdly. When did you feel that a city is not so good?


    "You don''t understand." Liyue shook her head.


    She already has a better home, so she will be a little proud.


    "How are you mysterious all the way, and occasionally smirk secretly."


    Alina''s pink eyes narrowed, and she leaned in front of the young girl with white hair, staring at her silver-white eyes through the mask.


    "What are you looking at?" Liyue''s eyes flickered and her eyes drifted.


    "Hmph! Rizuki, do you have someone you like?" Alina put her arms around I''s chest, with an expression of''I have seen through''.


    "No, you read it wrong." Liyue''s face flushed and she would not admit it.


    "In the dozens of days we were apart, what have you experienced? How do you like others?"


    Alina looked suspiciously at the white-haired girl, based on her knowledge of her companion.


    If anyone first starts to have someone he likes, that person should be Yu Fei Er.


    After all, that confused and natural guy, even a man hasn''t read it seriously, he will study and study all day long... As long as there is a gentle and good-looking person, she will be attracted.


    As for who would like someone else for the second time, Alina was a little uncertain, thinking it was herself, and it was Riyue.


    "What have I experienced...you will know soon." Riyue didn''t want to explain too much now.


    She felt that it would be better to tell Alina slowly after everything came to Xuanwu City.


    "Hey! Rizuki, don''t you really like others?" Alina stopped in front of the white-haired girl in disbelief.


    Seeing the reaction of the white-haired girl, she knew that things were not good.


    "No, no." Riyue pursed her lips, denying in a twitching manner.


    "It''s over, you...really finished." Alina raised her forehead and didn''t know what to do.


    She pulled her pink hair double ponytail, a little worried that her companion would be so innocent.


    "I''m fine, it won''t be over." A sweet smile appeared at the corner of Liyue''s mouth.


    "You will not have results, and the other party will not accept monsters like us." Alina decided to tell the truth.


    She wants to let the white-haired girl stop her mind earlier, so that she won''t be more sad afterwards.


    "No, he will accept me." Liyue''s expression was soft, and her little hand touched the armband sent by Muliang.


    "Wait...you don''t have a crush on someone, do you?" Alina thought this was reasonable.


    Only if you have a crush, you will not worry about your identity being exposed, and you will also look forward to how well the other party will be.


    "Secret love?" Liyue was puzzled.


    "Yes, the other party hasn''t seen your face, right?" Alina asked expectantly.


    "I have seen it." Riyue nodded.


    "Huh? Have you seen it?" Alina''s pink eyes widened in astonishment.

 Chapter 89：

    She wrinkled her pink eyebrows and asked cautiously: "He''s not afraid that you are infected with a ghost... will he lie to you?"


    "Don''t be afraid of me, he also...touched my cheek." Riyue felt ashamed as she talked.


    "Huh?" Alina was stunned.


    She suddenly raised a touch of curiosity, and asked, "Is there such a magical man? How does it look like?"


    "He''s really amazing, and he''s pretty good-looking."


    Liyue thought of the various performances after she met Muliang, which matched the word ¡®magical¡¯.


    "I said... Isn''t the person you like a child?" Alina asked suspiciously.


    Only children can not understand the "virtual ghost infection", and only children can accept white-haired girls so easily.


    "How is it possible, he is several years older than me."


    Riyue glared at her, feeling that the pink-haired girl''s brain was about to be ruined by the fantasy of love.


    "That''s weird." Alina frowned, and lowered her head thinking that something was wrong.


    "Quickly enter the city." Riyue dragged Alina into the city gate.


    There is no censorship on the city gate in Shilou City. After all, the place to enter is the outer city.


    Only when you enter the inner city will you be severely censored.


    "It''s really dirty, and it smells too bad." Liyue reached out to cover her nose, but found that it was a mask.


    She looked at the dirty surroundings, some slaves sitting casually on the side of the road, waiting for the overseer to rush to work with a whip.


    "It''s like this in big cities, right." Alina wrinkled her nose and shook her head and looked around.


    "You don''t have to do this." Liyue shook her head lightly.


    She thought of the environment of Xuanwu City, compared with the current environment, a thought flashed in her mind, people should not stay in such a place.


    "Huh?" Alina didn''t understand.


    "Tomorrow, you will know." Liyue sighed, and missed Xuanwu City more and more.


    People are afraid of contrast. After living in Xuanwu City with clean and fresh air, it is difficult to adapt to such a dirty and smelly Ten-Floor City.


    "Tomorrow again." Alina wrinkled her nose.


    Is it strange that tomorrow will be different?


    Alina leaned close to the white-haired girl and asked in a low voice, "What about Euphel?"


    "She will be here tomorrow." The ten-day appointment that Liyue thought of, now feels like a year.


    "She''s alone, I''m really worried about going the wrong way."


    Alina pulled her long pink ponytail hair, worried: "You said, will she go the wrong way behind her in a daze?"


    "Uh... is she that stupid in your eyes?" Liyue''s mouth trembled.


    "It''s almost the same, who keeps her usually confused, she will only be smarter when she researches and fights."


    Alina complained about the blonde woman.


    "No, someone will come with her." Liyue said softly.


    "Someone is coming with Yufer? Who? 447" Alina asked in surprise.


    "It''s... that person." Riyue turned her head shyly.


    "Is it someone you like, he will send Yu Fei Er over?" Alina was even more surprised.


    "Hmm." Riyue nodded lightly.


    "This is too, too unexpected for me." Alina couldn''t turn her mind a bit.


    Rizuki looked at Alina, who was only 1.5 meters tall, with her hair tangled up and she found it very interesting.


    "Forget it, don''t worry." Alina loosened her hair and decided to check it out tomorrow.


    She turned her head to look towards the inner city of Tenth-Floor City, and whispered: "Are you talking about the''Angel Wings'' in the inner city? I think it would be safer to call Yan Bing to steal it together."


    "Angel wings are not in the inner city, Yu Fei Er will bring them together tomorrow." Riyue interrupted the pink-haired girl''s thoughts.


    "Angel wings are in Yufer''s hands? Then why did we come to Tenth Floor City?" Alina was a little dazed.


    If''Angel Wings'' are in Yufei''er''s hands, they just meet directly in the Feng tribe.


    "Cough cough..." Liyue coughed lightly.


    "You are weird." Alina squinted her eyes.


    "You just wait one day, if I explain to you now, there will be too much to say."


    Riyue thinks it is more important to avoid ghosts.


    "Huh! Tomorrow I will see what you guys are hiding from me." Alina pierced her waist.


    She muttered dissatisfiedly: "It''s mysterious, it''s really annoying."


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. Ask for customization. .


    103.Chapter 103


    rumbling! !


    The size of the rock tortoise is too big, even if it is controlled by the rock, and the weight is reduced by ten times with gravity, it will still cause a series of noises when walking.


    "What sound?" Cheng Mao frowned and looked up at the distant hills.


    "Captain, did you find anything?" the team member asked in a low voice.


    They are from the hunting team in Shifou City, and they are now staying in a place that is half a day away from Shifou City.


    "I hear some sounds, I''ll go up and have a look first." Cheng Mao stood up and walked to the high ground.


    He climbed up a large rock in twos and threes, squinted his eyes and looked into the distance, and suddenly saw an amazing scene.


    A hill is moving slowly.


    No, it was an ancient barbaric beast approaching them.


    "No, this direction is Tenth Floor City." Cheng Mao''s face changed drastically, and he quickly jumped down the stone.


    He anxiously shouted to the hunting team members: "Go, go back to the tenth-floor city, there is an ancient barbarian beast appeared."


    "What? How come there are ancient barbarians again?"


    "The one passing by three years ago scared everyone away overnight."


    A group of people quickly got up and ran wildly.


    "Captain, what if this ancient barbarian beast came to our tenth-floor city?"


    Some team members were worried, so they took the time to ask.


    "It''s okay, there are ten posters here." Cheng Mao soothed in a low voice.


    The name of Shilou City is called Shilou City because there are ten forces ruling the city.


    Each force occupies a site in the inner city and builds a five or six-story building as their core.


    Some team members said falteringly: "But... our old poster has passed away for three years, and the younger poster is not very concerned."


    "The young host will lead everyone."


    Cheng Mao was silent for a while, and said seriously: "She will not give up everyone."


    He thought of the desperate young host, or rather, he was discouraged.


    "We always believe in the young host." Some team members shouted.


    "Yes, yeah."


    The group fell silent again, and they all headed on their way.


    "Captain, there is a flag on the back of that wild beast. ¡¦."


    A mutator spotted a flag fluttering in the wind on the back of the wild beast.


    "Flag?" Cheng Mao slowed down and turned to look at the player whose eyes changed.


    "Yes, it is a black flag with two unrecognizable characters on it." The team members nodded seriously.


    "Could it be that... was this ancient barbaric beast domesticated by a force?"


    An incredible thought flashed through Cheng Mao''s mind.


    "Captain, what shall we do now?"


    "I''ll go back first and report the news." Cheng Mao was also a little undecided.


    If it is a force, then the opponent''s target may be the Tenth Floor City, and it is not known what it will do.


    A group of people hurried faster.


    Before the ancient barbarians rush to the tenth-floor city, you must report the news to respond.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the rock tortoise is on its back.


    Muliang stood on the high ground, silently watching a group of people running wildly in the distance, and gave Xiao Xuanwu an order to slow down.


    "I''m finally going to the Tenth Floor City." Yue Qinlan also saw people running wildly in the distance.


    "Be prepared for possible attacks against the Tenth-Floor City." Mu Liang said lightly.


    The rock tortoise is too big, maybe the two sides have not started negotiations before the Tenth Floor City will intercept it.


    When the time comes, the two sides may have to play a game first.


    "They have discovered us, shouldn''t they be so impulsive, right?" Yue Qinlan questioned.


    She felt that the two sides should contact each other in advance, and then consider whether they are friends or foes.


    "There are many impulsive people in this world."


    Muliang shook his head. If the opponent really launches an offense, then the previous plan will be completely messed up.


    He has a lot of ideas, and he has to see people and learn about intelligence to implement them.


    "Then what if an attack is launched? Should we retreat or fight?" Yueqin''s blue eyes flashed with worry.


    "Try it out, and leave if it doesn''t work."


    Muliang can''t destroy a city just for the fierce beast spar.


    Thieves are different from some cities.


    His morality and humanity make him unable to do such a behavior.


    Muliang is not a native of the wasteland after all, and he already has the three views of life on the earth.


    "That''s good." Yue Qinlan breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was really afraid that Mu Liang''s head would get hot, so she suddenly went to war with a city.


    "Are everything ready?" Mu Liang thought of the item to be traded.


    "It''s ready, just wait for you to open the trading hole." Yue Qinlan''s mouth lifted slightly.


    If this batch of items can be traded, it should be possible to earn nearly a few thousand elementary beast spars.


    "You will accompany me down then." Mu Liang turned to look at the elegant Yueqinlan.


    When both sides are tempted, he needs a female partner to hold the field.


    The girl with rabbit ears is too scared to have a baby, and she is afraid that she will follow Mu Liang as a mute all the time.


    The red-haired girl is not stable enough and is easy to be talked about.


    In the entire Xuanwu City, except for the elegant Yueqinlan, there is really no suitable female companion.


    As for Yu Feier, forget it. Whose female partner came out with a cloth around her head?

 Chapter 90：

    It¡¯s okay to be a subordinate, after all, who doesn''t have a few strangely costumed subordinates.


    "¡§¡¨ No problem." Yue Qinlan blinked her eyelashes charmingly.


    For this invitation, she still felt a little strange in her heart, just like the identity of the hostess of Xuanwu City.


    Time is passing slowly.


    The rock tortoise gets closer to the Tenth Floor City, and more people are running away.


    "Little Xuanwu, slow down the speed." Mu Liang didn''t want to misunderstand the tenth-floor city to start the war.


    He didn''t plan to let Xiao Xuanwu get too close to the Tenth Floor City, he still had to show a touch of politeness in business.


    Well, I decided to stop the rock tortoise at 500 meters outside the tenth-floor city, just to overlook the tenth-floor city. I want to have a nice view.


    "Will it be too close?" Yue Qinlan was a little worried.


    She looked down at the buildings in the tenth-floor city, the most conspicuous of which were ten buildings of fifteen to six meters high.


    "No, it''s not that there is a distance of five hundred meters." Mu Liang shook his head.


    He can clearly see the guards who panicked on the wall of the Tenth Floor City.


    "Looking at it this way, the Tenth Floor City is not too big." Yue Qinlan admired the layout of the Tenth Floor City.


    "It''s really not very big." Mu Liang nodded.


    Ten-Floor City is probably a small city that can accommodate three to four thousand people. The layout is also messy, with streets and alleys in a random series.


    is getting closer, and I can still smell the stink from the city.


    "Are we waiting like this?" Yue Qinlan asked suspiciously.


    "Well, give them time to react." Mu Liang didn''t expect Shitulou City to react so slowly.


    He thought he would encounter a wave of temptation or intercept it when he didn''t get close to the tenth-floor city.


    However, nothing happened.


    They are all stuck at the gates of other people''s cities, and no principal has come out yet, only some of their subordinates are yelling.


    . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] Ask for customization, the second update is the correct code. negative.


    104.Chapter 104


    The largest main building in Shifou City.


    At this time, a meeting is going on to decide the layout of the future tenth floor city.


    A big round table, with people sitting in ten positions, men and women, old and young.


    This meeting has been going on for three days, and every time I broke up unhappy.


    "Iliyi, you should withdraw from the meeting on the tenth floor."


    The host on the first floor, Waldo, said indifferently: "Your Yi family does not have a Tier 6 strong, so it is no longer suitable to sit here."


    "Impossible. When the Tenth Floor City was formed, there was no such treaty." Yi Liyi bit her lip angrily.


    Ten-floor City was established by the gathering of ten surrounding tribes.


    Each tribe proposes a treaty to restrict and prevent a dominance.


    "There is no such a treaty, but your Yi family is too weak, and it has seriously damaged the majesty of our tenth floor."


    Waldo''s old face did not have a trace of expression, and said indifferently: "This will cause some thoughts that people shouldn''t have. We must maintain the absolute authority of the tenth floor."


    He did not give Yi Liyi a chance to speak, and then said: "Moreover, it is the decision of everyone present to drive you out of the meeting on the tenth floor."


    "You..." Yi Liyi''s green eyes, glanced at everyone present, all she saw was indifference.


    She immediately understood that these people have been in a series for a long time, just want to swallow the 450 land of Yi family.


    The Tenth-Floor City is so big, if you want to expand the power, you have to annex other people''s territories.


    And, Yiliyi''s first line of posters began to decline three years ago.


    The original poster at the time disappeared inexplicably. Everyone thought he was dead, leaving five sons and three daughters behind.


    What is creepy is that in the next three years, five sons and three daughters died one after another, leaving Yiliyi alone.


    Yi Liyi is the strongest among all the brothers and sisters, has reached the fifth rank, and maybe it is the reason why she can live so far.


    She is numb and alive every day, working hard to maintain her job as a host, and fighting against the nine hostesses in front of her.


    "Iliyi, there are some things that would be better to let go early."


    Waldo squinted his eyes impatiently, and said with deep meaning: "You are the only one left in the Yi family, and the last bit of blood should be preserved."


    It''s been three days, and they don''t want to pull it anymore.


    "I won''t leave." Yi Liyi stubbornly said.


    If she leaves the meeting on the tenth floor, she will definitely end badly.


    Yiliyi''s family of original posters will also be washed and swallowed.


    I can''t even leave the tenth-floor city, and I might be robbed and killed halfway through.


    KOKOKO...


    The heavy knock on the door suddenly dropped the dignified meeting.


    "Didn''t I say, don''t disturb us if there is no important thing?" Waldo scolded angrily.


    "I have something important to tell you all." An anxious shout came from outside the door.


    "It''s Cheng Mao, if you have anything important, just come in."


    Yi Liyi''s eyes lit up and she just found an excuse to get away.


    squeak~~


    The door was pushed open, and Cheng Mao rushed in anxiously.


    He was delayed by the guard outside the door for a long time, and he had to work with someone to reach the door of the meeting.


    "Little posters, every poster."


    Cheng Mao entered the meeting and shouted anxiously: "An ancient barbarous beast is coming to the tenth-floor city."


    "What? Another wild animal is coming?"


    Immediately, the host didn''t believe it, and stared at Yi Liyi suspiciously, suspecting that the two had conspired in advance.


    "It''s true." Cheng Mao roared.


    He has wasted too much time, and if he didn''t make any arrangements, the ancient barbarians would rush to the tenth-floor city.


    Yi Liyi didn''t care about other people''s reactions, and immediately thought of the harm of the ancient barbarians.


    She stared at her green eyes, and asked anxiously, "Where is the ancient barbaric beast?"


    "It''s almost near the tenth floor city now." Cheng Mao said quickly.


    "Go, go home immediately." Yi Liyi got up and rushed to the meeting gate.


    She is going to take advantage of the chaos in the Tenth-Floor City and take her family to leave the Tenth-Floor City.


    Otherwise, when these people react, they will come to **** the property of the Yi family.


    "You can''t go." Waldo stopped at the gate.


    Seeing Yi Liyi in a hurry, many posters suddenly wondered if there really was a ¡®barbarous beast¡¯ coming to the Tenth Floor City. Could it be Yi Liyi¡¯s plan to get out again?


    Three days ago, I suddenly left the meeting for various reasons, and this time maybe the same.


    "It''s too late, the ancient barbarian beast has come." Cheng Mao has been observing the direction of the ancient barbarian beast.


    From the window, he could see the huge behemoth in the distance, already approaching the gate of the tenth-floor city.


    "This tenth-floor city is going to be destroyed." Some host yelled in horror.


    The host also saw the behemoth in the distance, and his expression changed drastically.


    "Go, everyone will stop the ancient barbarians, otherwise everyone''s foundation will be gone."


    Waldo took the lead out of the meeting gate.


    "Okay, everyone has done it." Many posters responded.


    Yi Liyi wanted to leave secretly, but was spotted by two original posters, and was also carried towards the gate of the tenth floor.


    The tenth floor master, with many hunting team members, came to the gate of the city and found that the barbarous beasts were bigger than what they saw upstairs.


    "Huh? Why doesn''t the ancient barbaric beast move?" Someone asked in astonishment.


    "Dear posters, there are flags on the back of the ancient barbarians."


    Cheng Mao said in a deep voice: "There should be a force controlling this barbarous ancient beast."


    "I saw it." Waldo saw it when he was upstairs.


    Otherwise, I really thought he would bring people to stop the ancient barbarian beast, afraid that he had escaped with important things long ago, and moved back to rebuild after the ancient barbarian left.


    "What should I do now?" A poster asked: "What is their purpose?"


    "Send someone to try and figure out what the other party is coming from." Waldo frowned.


    "Who is it to send?" the host took a step back and asked.


    "Iliyi, you go."


    Valdo''s icy gaze cast towards Yi Liyi who was standing at the back.


    He said indifferently: "If this time things are done well, then you don''t have to withdraw from the tenth floor meeting."


    "I..." Yi Liyi''s face paled.


    She wanted to refuse, but saw the sorrowful gazes of the surrounding posters, knowing that she had no way out.


    "I''m going." Yi Liyi clenched her fists.


    There may be a lot of sorrow and luck, or there may be nothing wrong with her.


    But, if something happens next, she will definitely be the first person to be abandoned by the Tenth Floor City.


    "Young master, I will accompany you." Cheng Mao immediately stepped forward.


    "No, there are wives and children who depend on you." Yi Liyi shook her head bitterly.


    If she wasn''t for the survival of the original host, maybe she would have slipped away alone.


    But, too many retainers are attached to the Yin family.


    If you want to leave, the retainers will not want to watch her leave alone.


    "As a retainer of the young landlord, this is my responsibility." Cheng Mao followed firmly.


    There was a commotion among the crowd. A team of more than 30 people squeezed out of the crowd and followed them closely.


    "You..." Yi Liyi pursed her lips moved.


    This is the reason why she has persisted. There are too many loyal retainers, and she can''t bear to abandon these people.


    The apocalyptic world of wasteland, maybe cruel and ruthless will live better.


    However, there are some people who have their own persistence and beauty in their hearts.


    "Young host, please boldly move forward." Cheng Mao said solemnly.


    "Yeah." Yi Liyi raised her head upright and walked towards the barren beast with the appearance of ¡®going to death¡¯.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    105.Chapter 105

 Chapter 91：

    "Someone is coming, shall we go down?"


    Yue Qinlan stood on the city wall, looking at the group of people below.


    "Well, let''s go down." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Wait, just let me go down."


    Yue Qinlan stepped forward and smiled charmingly: "As the lord of our city, you can''t lower your status to do such things."


    She can see that Mu Liang has no experience as a leader, and she doesn''t care much about certain details.


    But, she can''t ignore it. As a member of Xuanwu City, she has the responsibility to maintain the decent, prestige, dignity, etc. of the city lord.


    "Okay, leave it to you." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    He is already the lord of a city, and more people are paying attention to him during the action.


    "Mother, let me accompany you down." Yue Fei-yan said worriedly.


    "No, the other party is only a woman."


    Yue Qinlan shook his head slightly, and said lightly: "Let Wei Geng and the others guard me down."


    "Yes." Wei Geng and others respectfully said.


    "Be careful." Mu Liang lifted his foot to the ground, and a huge rock platform spread out from the city wall.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Yue Qinlan gracefully stepped on the rock platform.


    Wei Geng and others also went up to the platform to protect Yueqinlan in the middle.


    Muliang controlled the rock platform to slowly descend, falling in front of Yi Liyi and others.


    Yi Liyi was a little nervous, looking at the elegant and dignified woman in front of her.


    "We are from Xuanwu City and have no malice against you." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully.


    She observed the long green-haired woman in front of her for a while, and looked at the nervous look, she knew that the other party was frightened by Xiao Xuanwu.


    "I don''t know what is the arrival of the distinguished guest?" Yi Liyi sighed slightly.


    "We just want to make friends with Shilou City and make some living material transactions." Yueqinlan said softly and gracefully.


    "Deal?" Yi Liyi was taken aback.


    She felt that the other party was unexpectedly easy to talk, and she felt a little more rested in her anxiety.


    "It''s like this... Our Xuanwu City traveled a long distance and needs to replenish some missing materials." Yue Qinlan said lightly.


    "This...I can''t be the master." Yiliyi''s pretty face was embarrassed.


    "We can entertain you who are in charge, and everyone sits down and talks slowly." Yue Qinlan said elegantly and generously.


    "I have to talk to our people in the tenth-floor city." Yi Liyi frowned.


    "Yes." Yue Qinlan raised his hand to indicate.


    Yi Liyi smiled and nodded, took two steps back before turning to leave.


    She took Cheng Mao and others back to the gate of the city to tell the specific situation.


    "Trade supplies and entertain us?" Waldo frowned.


    "That''s what she said." Yi Liyi said calmly.


    "No, how can we know if they are really harmless?"


    "Yes, what should we do if they poison food?"


    "Agree, we have to guard against."


    Many hosts did not agree to the invitation to the banquet, and they were afraid of being poisoned.


    "Well, we can agree to the party''s banquet." Waldo waved his hand.


    He glanced at the wild ancient behemoth. If he doesn''t participate, what should he do if the opponent is angry and attacks the tenth-floor city?


    A hint of calculation flashed through Valdor''s eyes, and he schemingly said: "But, we bring our own food, so we won''t bother each other."


    "Yes, this is fine." Many posters agreed.


    "Go tell it, the time is tonight, and the location is outside the city."


    Waldo didn''t figure out the specific situation of the other party, but he dared not invite the other party into the city.


    "Hmm." Yi Liyi nodded coldly.


    She once again brought Cheng Mao and others to the feet of the barbarous beast.


    "How are the discussions?" Yue Qinlan asked with a faint smile.


    "We agreed to the banquet, we will bring our own food, and the banquet venue is outside the city," Yi Liyi stated her request.


    "Yes, no problem." Yue Qinlan''s mouth lifted slightly.


    It¡¯s better without food, and you can save a lot of food.


    "Then, I will leave first and see you tonight." Yili nodded slightly.


    "See you tonight." Yue Qinlan nodded in response.


    She watched the group leave, raised her head and waved at the rock turtle.


    hum!


    The rock platform suddenly rose up, very steadily approaching the wall on the back of the rock tortoise.


    step!


    Yue Qinlan stepped down from the platform and stood beside Mu Liang on the city wall.


    "How is the conversation?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "They agreed to make contact. We will have a banquet at the gate of the city tonight and everyone will bring their food."


    Yue Qin Lan said the story softly.


    "It''s quite cautious." Mu Liang nodded slightly.


    He turned his head to face the girl with rabbit ears, and lightly said, "Then, the food tonight is a little richer, so I have to show it in front of the customers."


    "Leave it to me." Mino said clearly.


    She turned and ran to the stairs on the city wall, shouting: "Xiao Lan is gone, let''s prepare dinner now."


    "Yes." Wei Youlan trot behind.


    "I don''t know if Liyue has reached the tenth-floor city?" Mu Liang looked at the gate of the tenth-floor city, and more and more people gathered.


    He didn''t know if Riyue was in the crowd, and if he was, when would he come back.


    "Should I send someone to find it?" Yue Qinlan asked softly.


    "No, our people may not be able to find her." Mu Liang shook his head.


    With the white-haired girl''s ability, if she really wanted to hide, Wei Geng and others would not be able to find her.


    Only wait for Riyue to come by herself, otherwise she can only send the Shining Beetle to track down the offspring.


    "Can we go down for a stroll?"


    Yue Feiyan raised her small hand, her red eyes gleaming at the tenth floor city.


    "sure."


    Muliang tapped and joked: "It''s just that you may not be able to come back after you get down."


    "Huh?" Yue Feiyan was stunned.


    .........0


    "Stupid daughter, you are not afraid of being caught and interrogated."


    Yue Qinlan squinted her eyes, raised her hand and grabbed her daughter''s pretty face, pulling and releasing it.


    The Tenth Floor City must send someone to monitor them. If someone goes down now, they will probably be followed or even arrested for interrogation.


    "Hey? It hurts~~" Yue Feiyan wrinkled her red eyebrows pitifully.


    She is not stupid, she is also very clever. When Yue Qinlan pointed her, she suddenly thought of many serious consequences.


    "Mother, I won''t go down anymore."


    Yue Fei Yanbian puts on a small mouth, pretending to be pitiful for mercy: "Don''t pull my face anymore. If you pull it down, your face will become i-shaped."


    "You really have a brain for nothing."


    Yue Qinlan let go, and spit out sharply: "I don''t know which day you will be tricked into leaving."


    "I won''t be tricked away." Yue Feiyan rubbed her cheek with her little hand, pouting in protest.


    "You will stay quiet for two days now, and if you want to go to the Tenth Floor City later, I will let Xiao Cai accompany you."


    Muliang wanted to get the deal done first, and then if there were disputes and fights later, it would not affect the trading of the beast spar.


    "Okay, I will ride a big lizard into the city at that time." Yue''s crimson red eyes sparkled with excitement.


    "It''s... not elegant at all." Yueqin Lan held up his forehead, and felt that her daughter was a bit letting herself go.


    Or, more like her teenage?


    But, they have no blood relationship with each other, and I don¡¯t know where the sister brought the child back from, how could it be like her.


    . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] Ask for customization, the fourth update is the correct code. In.


    106.Chapter 106


    Night falls.


    In a dark room on the tenth floor of the city.


    "Huhuhu..." Alina gasped for breath.


    She pulled her long pink ponytail hair hard, and said in distress: "Is the ability that the strange ghost acquired is tracking? How can I find it after a short time after turning off."


    "Huhu..." Liyue took a deep breath.


    ran violently around the tenth-floor city, almost making the girls breathless.


    "It is estimated that it has tracking ability. The decoy trap we made was quickly seen through." Riyue sighed.


    After they entered the tenth-floor city yesterday, they used a lot of bait traps to confuse the ghosts, and they were found after less than half a day''s rest.


    Then, new bait traps were arranged throughout the day, and even led to the hills outside the tenth floor of the city.


    then ran around the city, making fake trails to confuse the ghost.


    "Damn it, if this goes on, my hair will be cut off." Alina pulled her hair in a painful way.


    They use hair as bait and cut some hair every time they set up a trap.


    "Your hair is still long." Riyue touched I in her arms, and carefully took out the lantern beetle.


    She gently unwrapped the black cloth on the tail of the lantern beetle, and a beam of yellow I light suddenly illuminated the dark room.


    "so good."


    Alina¡¯s pink eyes sparkled with affection, and she said softly: ¡°It¡¯s so convenient. It can be illuminated without lighting a firewood, and it can reduce exposure at night.¡±


    Every time she sees this lantern beetle, she is a little envious.


    "You have a chance, too." Liyue thought of the riots she heard during the day and the little Xuanwu that appeared at the gate of the city.


    As long as the ghost is completely thrown away, she can take the pink-haired girl to Mu Liang.


    The white-haired girl didn''t want to involve Mu Liang, the power represented behind the alien ghost was too great, and it was not something Xuanwu City could contend with now.


    If the strange ghosts know that they are hiding in Xuanwu City, it will definitely attract the attention of Shengyang City. Next time, it will not be the fifth-order strange ghost.


    "You said it up to now a few days ago." Alina pouted.


    She glanced at the sky outside, and said with no good air: "It''s all the next night, who are you talking about?"

 Chapter 92：

    "We are not in a good situation now to find them." Liyue sighed helplessly.


    "I think you should join Yu Fei Er. With the strength of the three of us, it is not impossible to kill the strange ghost."


    Alina didn''t want to escape, she was already a little annoyed.


    I have been on the run for the last few days, and finally got rid of the strange ghost, but now he is stuck again.


    "A Tier 5 powerhouse, or a strange ghost, do you think the three of us can kill it?"


    Liyue''s silver-white eyes narrowed, and she quietly looked at the pink-haired girl.


    "Well, I can''t kill." Alina glanced at each other, and fell flat after three seconds.


    The defensive power of the strange ghost is too strong. With her ability to increase her strength several times, she can''t break the defense of the strange ghost in the past with one punch.


    "Damn it."


    Alina bit her silver teeth slightly, and said very unwillingly: "If we have the right spirit weapon, we can definitely kill that monster."


    "Spirit weapon..." Liyue touched the arm guard on her arm, and shook her head helplessly.


    Her bow is a spiritual weapon, but the arrow stick is not a spiritual weapon.


    Ordinary arrows can''t break the defense of strange ghosts.


    "Get up quickly, we have to leave a mark for Yufer." Alina suddenly remembered.


    She stood up and said eagerly: "You will definitely be spotted by strange ghosts when you come to the tenth-floor city."


    "Yes, I almost forgot that the strange ghost also knew Yu Fei''er." Liyue''s face changed.


    If they can''t get rid of the ghosts for a few days and don''t show up in front of Mu Liang, he will definitely come to them with You Fei''er.


    Then in a few days in the Tenth Floor City, Yu Fei Er will definitely appear in front of everyone, and the strange ghost will be able to detect Yu Fei Er.


    "Come on, let''s go to Yufer." Alina urged.


    "Unexpectedly, I will trouble him in the end." Liyue sighed with complicated expression.


    She wanted Mu Liang to kill the strange ghost manually, and then burn it into slag.


    As long as the ghost is not allowed to escape, they should not be exposed.


    In that case, if there is a ghost who wants to track it later, it shouldn¡¯t be tracked, right?


    "What are you thinking? If you have a helper, please come out quickly." Alina put her hands in her waist.


    She approached her pretty face, solemnly, and said, "If the strange ghost contacts the new strange ghost, we will be even more dangerous."


    "There is a helper." Liyue whispered.


    "Who?" Alina just said.


    Next second.


    She reacted and said in surprise: "Could it be the one you like?"


    "Well, he is very strong." Riyue raised her chin slightly proudly.


    "How strong? Don''t let the strange ghost escape, then he will be dangerous too." Alina frowned and reminded.


    She doesn''t want the people her friends like to be targeted by the people of Shengyang City, so the result must be a few years in the pursuit of escape.


    "His strength is at least Tier 6." Liyue''s tone couldn''t help but rise a little.


    "You said that with such a powerful helper, we don''t have to run away." Alina rolled her eyes.


    She walked towards the door, and stopped halfway through.


    Alina turned her head, and asked curiously: "How did you contact? Or do you rely on Yu Fei''er to contact us? Or do we leave a mark for them to come to us?"


    "I know where they are." Liyue said sternly.


    "You... I said..." Alina raised her forehead...


    She shook her fist, and said in shame, "Rizue, how much did you hide from me?"


    "Not many things." Riyue saw the pink-haired girl''s fist and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    She was punched by the pink-haired girl, and she would lie down for dozens of days if she didn''t die.


    "Let''s lead the way." Alina sighed, helplessly clinging her hands to her waist.


    She suddenly felt that her previous research was too right, and that women who fall in love would become very troublesome.


    "Oh." Riyue put away the''Lantern Beetle''.


    The two girls left the room and walked towards the city gate.


    "Where are we going?" Alina pulled the towel off her face.


    She looked at the flow of people in the street in doubt. These people flocked to the city gate and went to see the ancient barbarians at night?


    "City gate." Liyue whispered.


    "Shall we go to the gate too?" Alina asked in surprise.


    "Well, Yu Fei Er and the others are outside the city." Riyue said as she walked faster and faster.


    She wants to see everyone in Xuanwu City as soon as possible, and she wants to stay in her room in Xuanwu City tonight.


    "Hey? How come you go so fast?"


    Alina had no choice but to trot to catch up.


    At this time, an animal hide shed had been built outside the city on the tenth floor, which was arranged by Waldo.


    They are wary that they don''t want to invite people on the backs of the ancient barbarians into the city, so how can they build a shed, otherwise it would be too rude.


    "There are so many people." Alina put her feet on her feet and tried to look at the hide shed ahead.


    However, all she saw was the back of her head, and she immediately cursed in embarrassment: What on earth did these people grow up with? They all grow so tall.


    "Let''s go over there." Riyue grabbed the pink-haired girl''s arm and walked out of the crowd.


    She wanted to bypass the crowd at City Gate 1.6 and enter the wilderness, then circled a large arc to avoid the sight of the crowd, and then sneaked towards the back of Xiao Xuanwu.


    "Wait, someone has come down from the ancient barbarian." Alina stopped curiously.


    A rock platform fell from the sky on the barren beast.


    It''s just a bit far away, and the light of the torch is too unstable, she can''t see what those people look like.


    "Let''s not go there yet." Riyue stopped.


    She has very good eyesight, and she can see clearly how many people are Muliang, who is walking towards the animal hide shed at this time.


    Liyue felt that the past would only add chaos to Mu Liang, and wait until the matter is over.


    "Huh? Why?" Alina was a little dazed.


    They are entering the wilderness, not to the barren beast.


    Could it be that this kind of cold companion myself is also interested in the people on the barbaric beasts?


    But, isn''t it more important to find Yu Feier now?


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization and support. .


    Chapter 107:


    At this time, outside the hide shed, Waldo, Yiliyi and others are all waiting.


    "People are coming." A poster looked at the rock platform that was slowly descending on the barren beast.


    "The person who controls the descent of the rock is at least Tier 6." Another host whispered.


    "Be careful, we don''t know the other party''s true intentions." Waldo reminded in a low voice.


    He was afraid that the other party was here to annex the Tenth Floor City, or to grab something.


    The battle between the city and the city is very cruel.


    Yili followed the young man who came across, and felt a strong sense of danger. This was a danger that was not sensed from the other host.


    Her green pupils shrank, and her mind was agitated: This man is more dangerous than Waldo.


    Muliang took Yueqinlan, followed by Minuo, Wei Youlan, and Wei Geng.


    "Sorry, everyone has been waiting for a long time." Yue Qinlan smiled apologetically.


    "No, we just arrived too." Waldo twitched the corner of his mouth, revealing a blunt smile.


    "This is the lord of our Xuanwu City."


    Yue Qinlan turned sideways, introducing Mu Liang''s identity.


    "I am Valdo, the owner of Tenth Floor City, welcome to Xuanwu City Owner." Waldo observed the young man in front of him.


    City Lord Xuanwu gave him the impression that he had a special temperament, and his whole body exuded an inexplicable nobleness.


    25 "Excuse me." Mu Liang''s mouth had a slight smile, and his unpredictable black eyes met Waldo''s gaze.


    "No, it''s our honor." Waldo trembled and quickly looked away.


    He couldn''t see through the young man in front of him, at least not weaker than him.


    As a person who took the last half of the sixth step, Waldo clearly understood what it meant.


    The young man in front of him is likely to have the strength of the sixth-order peak of the same level, or even a seventh-order powerhouse.


    "Everyone, please come in."


    Waldo thought of this, politely stepped aside, and raised his hand to invite everyone into the hide shed.


    Muliang nodded indifferently, and took the lead to enter the animal hide shed, and saw that the layout inside was two rows of parallel tables.


    On one of the rows of tables, grilled meats, stews and other foods are already placed.


    There is a row of tables left empty, obviously for Mu Liang and others to sit on.


    Muliang took the lead to sit in the first place, and Yue Qinlan sat next to him.


    Wei Geng and the others put their lunch boxes on the table and stood respectfully behind Mu Liang.


    At this time, Waldo and his party were also seated on the opposite side, and a dozen people filled the four side-by-side tables.


    "..." Yi Liyi was sandwiched between two female hosts, one old and one middle school.


    She shrank herself like a bag.


    "This lady, do you want to come here and sit here?" Yue Qinlan tilted her head and sent an invitation to Yi Liyi.


    "No, thank you." Yi Liyi grinned reluctantly, and the two female hosts under the table pulled away and held her hands tightly.


    Yue Qinlan smiled without saying a word, keenly aware of many situations.


    Minuo and Wei Youlan opened the lunch box and brought out the dishes prepared in advance. The table filled with ten dishes.


    The entire hide shed exudes a strong fragrance.


    has a botanical aroma, a meaty aroma, and a refreshing tea aroma.


    "This... the food is too delicate."


    "It''s too extravagant. Two people eat ten dishes."


    "I have been to some big cities, and these styles are better than those in some big city restaurants."


    Valdo, Yiliyi, and many of the posters stared blankly at the delicate food on the opposite table, which they had never seen before.


    They lowered their heads and looked at the large chunks of roast meat on their table, a large pot of stew, inexplicably giving a simple evaluation.


    "Everyone, let''s eat and talk."


    Muliang took the lead in moving his chopsticks, picking up a piece of fried meat and stuffing it into his mouth, the faint fragrance of tea filled the taste buds.


    Starlight tea is put in this fried meat to enhance the flavor. The greasy fried meat gives a refreshing feeling and is very refreshing and appetizing.


    After being taught a few stir-fries by Mu Liang, Minuo began to study the style by himself.


    Xinghui tea is used as a seasoning, which is made by a girl with rabbit ears.

 Chapter 93：

    The ten dishes on the table now are the existing ten dishes in Xuanwu City. Three of them were researched by a girl with rabbit ears, and the remaining seven dishes were taught by Muliang on weekdays.


    "Okay." Waldo reluctantly picked up the knife and cut a piece of barbecue.


    He held the greasy barbecue in one hand, but couldn''t eat it for any reason, his nose smelled all the scent of the other party''s tabletop dishes.


    When guests come, a large piece of barbecue is placed on the table, which will show the owner''s boldness and wealth.


    Now, Waldo and many posters want to let people take the barbecue down.


    As rulers who have been rooted in Shilou City for many years, they have long since left the stage of having a full stomach and are already pursuing the stage of eating and drinking well.


    "Huh? Xiao Nuo, have you improved this dish again?" Mu Liang ate a piece of stir-fried cabbage, and it tasted a little spicy.


    "Well, I found a plant that is a bit like the pepper you mentioned before, so I will try to put it in a little bit." Mino said clearly.


    "This is good, you can try to fry it with meat next time." Mu Liang praised.


    Some seedlings in the plantation have grown up and are blooming and bearing fruit.


    Many of the plants are unknown to Muliang.


    "Yes." Mino noted it down.


    "..." Waldo and others have no appetite anymore, and they don''t know how to start with a knife, spoon, or fork.


    Listen, is it human words?


    Is this dish improved again?


    How many times have you changed before then?


    The main thing is green vegetables.


    Waldo and others are a bit greedy, and they are also shocked by the extravagance of Mu Liang and others, they can often eat green vegetables.


    "Everyone, why don''t you eat it."


    Muliang swallowed the cabbage in his mouth, pretending to be surprised: "Is the food tonight not up to your appetite?"


    Yue Qinlan gracefully put down his chopsticks, a smile flashed under his eyes, and glanced at the people who sat staring at them.


    If she was the one who came to sit opposite, she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat.


    "We are not hungry."


    Valdo put down his knife and asked hoarsely: "I don''t know, Lord Xuanwu, what do you want to discuss with us about material transactions?"


    He decided to find out the other party''s true intentions earlier, and it would be better to leave here as soon as possible, so as not to be greedy and unable to eat.


    "We travel a long distance in Xuanwu City and need some living supplies to supplement." Mu Liang said lightly.


    He is actually not in a hurry. This 450 dinner has already demonstrated his strong capital, and it depends on how the other party will deal with it.


    "Oh? Then you need those supplies, we only know if there are any." Waldo asked with squinting eyes.


    "Some living animals, some pieces of cloth, some plants." Mu Liang said three lightly.


    He wants to find suitable animals and plants that can be tamed, and pave the way for the introduction of the beast spar.


    "Alive animals?" Waldo touched his wrist in surprise.


    A small snake the size of a white tail finger, poked its head out of his sleeve.


    "It seems that the host Waldo has a good pet." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He carefully observed this little snake and found it was pretty.


    "I don''t know, Lord Xuanwu, what do you think of such a little snake?" Waldo played with the little snake.


    This little snake has been raised for many years, and he brought it warm in winter and cool in summer.


    "Does the host want to trade with it?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "No no, this little thing is my baby." Waldo shook his head.


    He put the little snake into his wrist, and said oldly: "I still have some little snakes in my house, which can be used to trade with the Lord Xuanwu City Lord."


    Valdo has raised small snakes for many years, and he has also bred some small snakes, and he usually cooks some snake soup to drink.


    take some food that is usually edible, and don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with it.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] Ask for customization. The 105 chapters that you can''t see can be released after review. (Helpless face).


    108.Chapter 108


    "I want twenty of these little snakes." Mu Liang said lightly.


    He actually only needs a small snake.


    One type of domesticated beast can only be domesticated once.


    Otherwise, he would have domesticated more than a dozen rock tortoises to form a joint mobile continent.


    The nineteen extra small snakes were collected by Muliang for planting forests in the future. Trees alone are not enough. Animals are the perfect ecological environment.


    "Only twenty?" Waldo frowned, less than he expected.


    He raises hundreds of small snakes, eats a lot of fresh meat every day, and usually trades them to other landlords. They are his unique breeding creatures.


    "I collect some animals to enrich the varieties in the plantation." Mu Liang calmly sandwiched a piece of fried meat.


    "So, what do you trade for?" Waldo was not surprised when he heard about the plantation.


    can afford to eat so many green vegetables, he must have a plantation.


    He also owns a plantation, but the plants in it are half-lived, and they will grow up after dozens of days.


    "How is this dish?" Mu Liang pointed to the fried cabbage on the table.


    "You want to trade green vegetables?" Waldo opened his eyes in surprise.


    Even if you are extravagant enough to buy green vegetables, they just think that Muliang will use it to pretend to be noodles, and they didn''t think there will be extra green vegetables to trade.


    All the original posters have planted green vegetables and understand that it is difficult to grow long-term green vegetables for consumption.


    "Two cabbages will exchange you for 20 little white snakes." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "No, too little." Vardo''s pupils shrank, obviously wanting more.


    At the same time, the people present also knew the name of the green vegetables on the plate.


    "You should understand that the two cabbages are already one of my sincerity." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Little White Snake is a little special, and it''s no better than some fierce beasts, that is, try it fresh.


    Let alone trade more green vegetables.


    In the apocalyptic world of the wasteland, green vegetables are as scarce and expensive as some precious ingredients on the earth.


    "Okay, just two cabbage." Waldo is also thick-skinned, not embarrassed at all.


    "Your Excellency, I have a triangle sheep that has just been caught, can I trade two cabbage?"


    Another host opened his mouth.


    Of those present, who will be short of meat?


    Eat too much meat, everyone wants to eat more green vegetables.


    "There can only be one." Mu Liang glanced at the man.


    "This..." The original poster was a bit unwilling.


    His triangle sheep is bigger than Waldo¡¯s little snake and has more meat. Why can he only trade a green vegetable.


    "I don''t force it...¡¦." Mu Liang said calmly.


    If the quantity is large, he may give one more cabbage.


    "Deal." The host reluctantly gritted his teeth.


    Only those who have a lot of meat will be extravagant enough to exchange a sheep for a green vegetable.


    If you let ordinary people choose, ten green vegetables can''t be exchanged for a sheep.


    "I still need some cloth, and some herbs can be traded for cabbage." Mu Liang smiled and glanced at the people present.


    There are a lot of things that Xuanwu City lacks now, and some of them are missing pieces of cloth.


    Actually, it is possible to weave cloth by letting Starscream spit I silk, but it would be too wasteful for ordinary residents.


    Level 5 red ghost spider spit out I silk, woven cloth, and made clothes that are not inferior to some low-level spiritual weapons.


    "For cloth, we have stored some."


    Waldo thought for a moment, and the old voice asked: "I don''t know how many green vegetables you are willing to trade for a piece of cloth?"


    The cloth of the wasteland doomsday world is mostly woven with animal hair, but also with some insect silk.


    As for any linen, there is absolutely no.


    Moreover, most people wear animal skins or don¡¯t wear them directly.


    "It is also a piece of cabbage and a piece of cloth." Mu Liang said with deep eyes.


    "Impossible, too little." Waldo didn''t even want to refuse.


    Cloth is not the same as meat. It requires a lot of fur to be woven.


    And killing a beast several meters in size, meat alone can feed a large group of people.


    "I''m talking about a seedling, not a mature cabbage." Mu Liang''s mouth raised slightly.


    "Seedling?" Waldo''s eyes were full of astonishment.


    Seedlings have one more possibility than mature green vegetables, that is, the survival rate will be several times greater.


    Once a seedling is grown, and when the seeds can be collected, the value will increase more than ten times.


    "Yes, they are seedlings. If you can plant them until they bloom and set seeds, you can harvest a lot of seeds."


    Muliang''s voice seemed to give people a feeling of infinite possibilities.


    The cabbage he planted in his early days had a lot of seeds.


    Under the urging of the sixth-level star field, the seeds will grow into one-finger-high seedlings within two or three days after being planted in the ground.


    "I will take out twenty pieces of cloth." Waldo gritted his teeth.


    He really has nothing to do with the plants at home. If he can trade new plant seedlings, he may be able to grow large tracts of green vegetables in the future.


    "I''ll take out ten horses."


    "Twelve horses."


    Many posters offered quotes, thinking of the same idea as Waldo.


    One seedling for one cloth is definitely a loss from now on.


    It is profitable in the long run.


    But the premise of everything is that they can plant the seedlings alive and harvest until the seeds.


    "..." Yi Liyi remained silent and did not participate in the transaction. It was not that she didn''t want green vegetables.


    Instead, her plantation has long gone.


    Under the pressure of the host, the amount of water she could allocate was reduced by more than half, and there was no excess water to pour the plantation.


    Yi Liyi reluctantly ate the green vegetables in the plantation when she couldn''t help it.


    "A total of one hundred and ninety-two pieces of cloth."


    Yue Qinlan took out an animal skin book from his arms and recorded the number of transactions made by everyone.


    "Everyone, I still have some cabbage seedlings."


    Muliang stated his true purpose: "You can trade with fierce beast spar without cloth."


    "What kind of quality fierce beast spar can be replaced by a seedling?"


    When Waldo heard that he could trade with the fierce beast spar, he immediately became interested.

 Chapter 94：

    Tenth Floor City captures a large number of fierce beasts every year, accumulating a lot of fierce beast spars.


    Part of the beast spar will be used to make enhanced secret medicine, and some will be used to trade spirit weapons, but even so, most of the beast spar will be left behind.


    "¡§ ¡¨ Twelve elementary and medium fierce beast spars can be exchanged for a seedling." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "It''s too expensive." Waldo was shocked when he heard it. It was more expensive than replacing the seedlings with cloth.


    After all, most of the cloth they trade is the fur of wild beasts, or cloth made from the fur of low-level beasts.


    "..." Yue Qinlan was also taken aback, her aqua-blue eyes gleaming with surprise.


    At the beginning, Yue Feiyan exchanged a hundred junior high-grade beasts for the Starlight Tea, it was because she was fooled by Mu Liang.


    And the effect of Xinghui tea is also very good, it will be worth the money.


    But for a seedling now, you actually want twelve elementary and intermediate fierce beast spars, which is already a super high price.


    "I have more than 300 seedlings left, and there will be no more after the transaction." Mu Liang did not lower the price, but only quoted a quantity.


    Actually, even if he cuts the price, these people in front of him won''t be able to trade all of them.


    But if the thief plan is implemented, these people''s psychology of taking advantage will become active.


    may be able to trade more than 300 seedlings.


    "Let''s think about it." Waldo did hesitate.


    After all, twenty seedlings have already been traded, and if you trade more, the survival rate will be higher, but the price is a bit painful.


    The main reason is that there are too many fierce beast spars for trading. If there are less, you can still trade a dozen or twenty plants.


    I can¡¯t use the property to fight for a plantation.


    "No problem, we will stay for a few days."


    Yue Qinlan took the topic elegantly: "And set up a stall outside here."


    Muliang''s plan is to get the fierce beast spar from other small forces in the tenth-floor city.


    "Set up a stall?" Waldo was taken aback.


    "Yes, we will trade the beast spar with water, some pottery, and green vegetables."


    Yue Qinlan glanced at the animal skin book, and added another kind of pottery on it.


    The red-haired girl can now burn a lot of good pottery in one day.


    She also recorded the temperature and time of the fire control. After the firewood burning test, good pottery was also burned, realizing the way that residents can also produce pottery by mass.


    On this matter, Mu Youhao praised Yue Feiyan.


    "It turned out to be so." Vardo''s pupils shrank slightly.


    He pays more attention to the few people in front of him, and he is so wealthy to set up a stall with these precious things.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for customization, the third update is the correct code. strong.


    Chapter 109:


    "Let¡¯s end today¡¯s deal, and you will bring things here tomorrow morning to trade cabbage and seedlings."


    Muliang put down his chopsticks, preparing to end the first tentative transaction.


    Everything is similar to what he began to calculate. These people are cautious and skeptical, and they can¡¯t rush to make a lot of transactions.


    "Yes." Vardo nodded.


    "Xiao Nuo clean up, we will go back." Mu Liang turned his head and ordered.


    "Yes." Minuo and Wei Youlan quickly picked up the dishes and chopsticks, and put things into the lunch box in twos or twos.


    Muliang took the lead to get up and walk forward, and Wei Geng and others followed with their lunch boxes.


    Yue Qinlan deliberately patted her up slowly, and when she passed by Yi Liyi after she got up, she blinked her aqua-blue eyes and showed a meaningful smile.


    "???" Yi Liyi was a little dazed, why did she blink her eyes in the direction?


    This scene of ¡¡¡¡ was seen by many posters, and it caused a moment of reverie.


    Is ¡¡¡¡ implying something? Or is there an unknown transaction?


    Muliang led a group of people out of the animal hide shed, and walked towards the rock tortoise under the gaze of the crowd.


    Yue Qinlan raised the hem of the skirt, trot a few steps shoulder to shoulder with Mu Liang.


    "How is it? Who do you think is suitable for starting?" Mu Liang asked with a slightly raised corner of his mouth.


    "That young girl, you can find a breakthrough from her." Yue Qinlan pulled the hair around her ear gracefully.


    "Her condition is not so good." Mu Liang could see that the girl was being pushed out.


    "It''s not so good, 453 will be paid more attention to." Yue Qinlan''s mouth showed a black belly smile.


    The look in her eyes before leaving will definitely arouse some people''s suspicion.


    As long as there is doubt, then there will be contact, so that it is more convincing than going to the door by yourself.


    "It seems that you have already thought of how to act." Mu Liang looked sideways at Yueqinlan''s charming cheeks.


    This black-bellied and elegant woman really has the charm that a mature woman can only have.


    "It''s just an attempt." Yue Qinlan tilted her head slightly, her eyes met Shang Muliang''s gaze.


    She blushed on her pretty face, and asked softly, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "People are good-looking, so I just watched it." Mu Liang turned his head back, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Oh." Yue Qinlan pursed her mouth shyly, her pretty face flushed even more.


    Her ears were also stained with blush, and she was praised for her beauty in person, causing her heart to beat quietly.


    Since everyone became the Lord of the Moon, no man dared to praise her face to face.


    Click~~


    Mino''s silver teeth are clenched, and the blue rabbit ears are blown up.


    Seeing Mu Liang and Yue Qin''s blue eyebrows, she suddenly felt bad.


    "???" Wei Youlan looked sideways at the girl with rabbit ears, and saw that she was gnashing her teeth.


    She also heard some voices: This old aunt is too disgusting...


    Wei Youlan didn''t dare to listen anymore, she softly covered her ears, and a strange faint flashed across her pretty face.


    The maid chief who is usually so afraid of life, is so brave now that he dares to call the moon master the old aunt.


    "Ahhhhhh... I seem to have heard a hallucination." Yue Qinlan''s still shy face suddenly stiffened.


    At such a close distance, she can hear the muttering of a girl with rabbit ears.


    "Cough cough..." Mu Liang coughed slightly. It''s hard to answer these words.


    He quickened his pace and came to the rock turtle''s feet. He turned his head to look into the night with feeling, and could vaguely detect that someone was watching them in the darkness in the distance.


    "What''s the matter?" After Yue Qinlan temporarily memorized the rabbit-eared girl''s account, she must get it back as an I when there is a chance.


    She followed Mu Liang''s eyes and looked into the darkness, but she didn''t see anything.


    "Someone is looking at us in this direction." Mu Liang believed in his intuitive reaction.


    "A lot of people are watching us tonight."


    Yue Qinlan glanced around suspiciously, and could see the eyes of many people.


    "Maybe." Mu Liang thought it might be one of the eyes of the curious.


    "Muliang, wait a minute."


    There was a cold shout in the darkness.


    "It''s Liyue." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up and she instantly recognized the voice of the white-haired girl.


    "Rizuki, do we really want to go there?"


    There was another soft and unfamiliar female voice in the darkness.


    "Of course now, so we don¡¯t have to climb up."


    Rizuki dragged Alina forward.


    She was thinking about climbing up on Xiao Xuanwu''s back at night, but now that she sees Mu Liang finished the work, of course she will go up together.


    "But, didn''t you mean two people? Why are there so many people?"


    Alina hid behind the white-haired girl, looking at a group of people not far away with a little fear.


    She then complained in a low voice: "Moreover, you didn''t tell me that the person you like actually owns an ancient savage beast."


    The two have seen the ancient barbarians during the day.


    If it weren''t for the possibility of Yu Fei''er being exposed, Alina would have been concealed by Rizuki for longer.


    "You, don''t talk about it." Liyue said in embarrassment.


    After what her companion said, Mu Liang heard her, and she was a little embarrassed.


    "Huh! Rizuki, you''re bad now." Alina was dissatisfied with her small hand, poking the white-haired girl''s thin waist.


    "No, I will explain to you later." Riyue shrank and pulled Alina to a trot.


    The figure in her sight became clearer and clearer.


    Liyue rushed into the arms of the familiar figure, and stood quietly in front of Mu Liang with the pink-haired girl.


    "Welcome back." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Well, I''m back." Liyue''s heart warmed, and the tiredness of running around for many days has been reduced by more than half.


    Alina hid behind the white-haired girl, only half of her head was exposed, her pink eyes aimed at the elegant and easy-going man in front of her.


    The long one is pretty nice.


    The eyes are also quite clean, and they are still mysterious black pupils.


    After Alina observed, nothing was wrong.


    At this time, she doubted the observation theory she was studying. Could anyone really care about the "virtual ghost infection"?


    No, to be determined. It takes a while to make a decision.


    "Is she the companion you''re looking for?" Mu Liang felt a quiet glance.


    "Well, she''s Alina, she''s a bit timid in character."


    Rizuki wanted to let her introduce her, but she was forced by the pink-haired girl to hold her waist without moving.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and she added in a cold voice: "But after getting acquainted with someone, it''s just a chat."


    "I''m not talking, I''m just discussing something." Alina gritted her teeth and retorted in a low voice.


    "Yes." Riyue answered perfunctorily.


    "Well, let''s go home and talk later, it''s still a bit cold outside here." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    He glanced at the well-behaved girl with rabbit ears.


    Maybe, this Elina and Mino will play together, they have similar personalities.


    "Okay." Riyue relaxed slightly.


    "Stand up." Mu Liang reminded that a rock platform supporting everyone rose up.


    "Earth Element Awakener?" Alina looked at Mu Liang in surprise.


    This man is better than she thought. That''s how she felt incredible.


    What kind of girl can''t find such a good man? Actually like a girl who was eroded by the "virtual ghost infection"?


    Such a thing is unreasonable in her opinion, and it is also something that she does not understand.


    Therefore, Alina has a deeper suspicion, thinking that the other party may be on a whim, or pretend to be too good.

 Chapter 95：

    She suppressed her suspicion and decided to observe this man carefully.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] Ask for customization, the fourth update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 110:


    The rock platform rose slowly, and after a slight tremor, it leaned against the city wall.


    Muliang wondered whether he should give the rock tortoise a spiritual hint, and let others prompt it to build a rock platform or a rock ladder.


    "I''m finally back." Riyue got off the platform.


    She stood on the city wall, looking at the house with a little light under the Xinghui tea tree.


    hum!


    Starlight tea tree, as if to welcome everyone, emits a green light, illuminating the back of the entire rock-shell tortoise.


    The green color is shining, and the tea leaves are dotted with stars, like a galaxy-starry sky.


    "It''s just the time when the Starfield Realm opens."


    Muliang glanced at his watch, and happened to encounter the first time the Starfield Domain was opened three times at night.


    "Every time I see it, I will be immersed in such a beautiful scenery."


    Yueqin''s blue pupils are so dazzling in the light.


    "I have different feelings when I look at Xinghui Tea Tree here." Liyue blinked her silver eyes.


    "I want to draw it." Mino tilted his head in distress.


    Her drawing skills are too bad, and she is secretly practicing drawing.


    After seeing the painting sent by Muliang in the room, she felt that she painted too ugly.


    "It''s so beautiful." Wei Youlan held her hand in her heart.


    Wei Geng and others are used to it. After all, there will be shift patrols at night, and they have seen the Xinghui tea tree glowing scenes several times.


    "Am I in Wonderland?"


    Alina covered her mouth with her hands, her pink eyes widened, and she stared at the high ground ahead without blinking.


    Under the shining point of the stars, the plants in the plantation are swaying, like a fairyland in a dream, which makes people reluctant to wake up.


    "Almost it is."


    Riyue murmured after hearing it, "For me, this is already a fairyland."


    The light radiating from the opening realm of the Starlight Tea Tree was also seen by everyone at the gate of the tenth floor.


    "Look, the back of that ancient barbarian is glowing."


    "It''s a tree, I seem to see a tree."


    "A tree that can shine, this is amazing too."


    The crowd violently discussed, some people have already climbed up the city wall to look up.


    When Waldo and the others left the hide shed and prepared to go back to their homes, they were also attracted by the light on the back of the barbaric beast.


    Numerous hostesses burst into power, jumped up the city wall, and then jumped into the night sky, watching the back of the ancient barbaric beast for a short time.


    "It''s really a tree." There was a hint of surprise on Waldo''s old face.


    "A tree that can shine is really unheard of." Greed gleamed in the eyes of a host.


    "Such a tree can hold 10,000 seedlings."


    "I suspect that the other party can produce so many seedlings, it must have something to do with this glowing tree."


    "How about we go and ask?"


    As soon as these words came out, many posters suddenly breathed in.


    Someone''s heart moved, some hesitated, some calculated.


    "I won''t go." Yi Liyi dropped these words, turned around and left with her men.


    With her current strength, she doesn''t want to mix up this kind of life-threatening thing at all.


    Otherwise, she will be used as a pathfinder stone by everyone.


    All the posters watched Yi Liyi disappear into the night, and also let some hot-hearted people cool down.


    "Find someone to watch her, she and this group of people should have something we don''t know about." Waldo said coldly.


    "Someone is already staring." An old woman poster said indifferently.


    "As for this luminous tree, someone will help us to test it." Waldo glanced at the noisy crowd under the city wall.


    He doesn''t believe that no one will be indifferent, there will definitely be greedy people to find out.


    Moreover, I can also test the reality of Xuanwu City.


    If it''s too vain, don''t blame them for blending together.


    "That''s okay, we can send someone to stare at it." A host agreed.


    "Go back." Waldo turned and walked into the city.


    The people left by the host to monitor, have just dispersed.


    The noise of the crowd at the gate of the city clearly passed to the back of the rock tortoise, awakening the people who fell into the beautiful scenery.


    "Let''s go, there will be opportunities to see later." Mu Liang took the lead and stepped down the city wall.


    "Don''t be in a daze." Riyue tugged the pink-haired girl.


    "What the **** is this place?" Alina asked in a low voice.


    "Xuanwu City, the name of the wild and ancient savage beast at our feet is Xiao Xuanwu." Liyue introduced.


    "Little? Little Xuanwu?" Alina opened her small mouth in surprise.


    "Muliang said that now Xiao Xuanwu has a "small" character because it has not grown into a real Xuanwu."


    Riyue talked about the origin of the name that only a few people know.


    "This ancient barbarian beast is already very big, no matter how big it is, I can''t imagine it at all."


    Alina happened to have seen other ancient barbarians once, and they were not as big as this one.


    "Yes, I said the same." Liyue said with a smile.


    Her initial reaction was similar to that of a pink girl.


    Alina followed behind the white-haired girl, looking at the exact same house on the street.


    She whispered, "It seems that there are still a lot of people living."


    Liyue pulled his hood down, tossed off her long white hair, and introduced: "These people are the first residents of Xuanwu City."


    "What about you?" Alina asked softly.


    "Me?" Riyue was stunned.


    She opened her mouth and suddenly didn''t know how to position herself.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Mistress? It doesn''t seem to be that way again.


    Liyue Qiao''s face flushed slightly, and her eyes followed the figure in front of her back and the figures next to her.


    She should be regarded as one of the future hostesses... right.


    "Go." Alina waited for a while, and saw the white-haired girl in a daze.


    "Oh." Riyue recovered.


    The group went to the high ground and met Yue Feiyan who was guarding the high ground.


    Several people entered the hall of the house and took their seats.


    Minuo and Wei Youlan got busy and made tea for everyone.


    "You shouldn''t have dinner, right?" Mu Liang asked the white-haired girls.


    "No." Liyue shook her head.


    The two girls have been busy arranging bait to confuse the strange ghost, and they simply forgot to eat dinner.


    "Xiao Lan, get them something to eat." Mu Liang ordered.


    ............


    "Yes." Wei Youlan replied respectfully.


    She trot into the kitchen. As the little follower of the girl with rabbit ears, she also learned a little cooking skills, and it¡¯s no problem to cook a little bit of food.


    "Muliang, I have one thing I want to tell you." Liyue said solemnly.


    "You said." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    "We are being tracked by a monster. We suspect that he will be here tonight."


    Riyue did not say anything about strange ghosts.


    She intends to talk to Mu Liang privately, now there are others here, saying too much will expose her identity.


    "A monster?" Mu Liang was taken aback, and then reacted.


    He doesn''t need to look at the expression of the white-haired girl, he knows that it must be related to the "virtual ghost infection".


    "The monster''s strength has reached Tier 5, and the defense is very strong." Liyue was afraid that Mu Liang would be too careless.


    She had concerns in her heart, and reminded: "You must keep him, otherwise it will cause more trouble."


    "Don''t worry, there may be more than one uninvited guest tonight."


    A cold light flashed in Muliang''s eyes, and he said indifferently: "Some people think it''s easy to get up, but it''s even harder to get down."


    The starry tea tree''s realm light, but in front of the people of the tenth-floor city, opened under the eyes of everyone.


    Muliang doesn''t have to think about it. It must be restless tonight. Some people can''t control their hearts.


    "I will help vigil tonight." Liyue said solemnly.


    "I will too." Alina responded in a small voice.


    "Yes, there just happens to be something for you to try." Mu Liang''s mouth raised slightly.


    "What to try?" Riyue asked curiously.


    "You have finished your dinner first, let''s try again." Mu Liang said softly.


    "Good." Riyue nodded obediently.


    . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. In.


    Chapter 111:


    Late at night, some people''s hearts are not still.


    "So, are people hiding here again?"


    The strange ghost held a pinch of pink hair in his hand, and looked up at the ancient savage beast sleeping in front of him.


    He has the ability to track, so he can keep up with the defectors all the time.


    But the two girls are too cunning, and the things they learned from Shengyang City can be used perfectly on strange ghosts.


    "I''m so good at running away, I guess I can''t hold on anymore." The strange ghost grinned.


    He is not afraid of being thrown away, nor is he afraid of encountering confusion traps.

 Chapter 96：

    As a strange ghost, there is no human fatigue, and it does not mean that it has disappeared completely. It is that the resilience and defense power are several times stronger than the same level.


    If you weren''t trained in Shengyang City and were tracked by a strange ghost, you would be killed that night, let alone a trap.


    "Hey! Do you want to go up too? Let''s cooperate?" Someone came over to talk to the strange ghost.


    "Cooperation?"


    The eyes under the hood of the strange ghost looked at the middle-aged man who came over, and sneered: "A human being, you are also worthy of cooperation?"


    "What do you mean?" The middle-aged man''s face changed.


    He, Taigen, as a small and famous Tier 5 enhancer, was so despised for the first time.


    "Kill you!" The alien spirit was full of violence.


    His eyes are like wild beasts, and he wants to eat a little bit.


    "Wait...it doesn''t matter if you don''t cooperate." Taigen''s face changed, and his body backed back again and again.


    He still wanted to pull a person to be used as a pebble, but he did not expect to meet a madman.


    Taigen left quickly, came behind a big rock, and joined a few companions.


    They are treasure hunters and part-time thieves.


    Treasure hunters, look for all valuable things, and then sell the treasures to major forces.


    If a valuable treasure is found but cannot be obtained, it will be sorted into intelligence, and a little gimmick will be added to it and sold to some big forces.


    "How about? Have you found a suitable pathfinder?" a companion asked.


    "It''s unlucky, I just met a madman." Taigen spit out and saliva.


    He told about the person''s situation again, and several of his companions looked at each other.


    "What should I do now? Touch I directly?" another companion asked.


    "No, the people above are definitely not easy to mess with." Taigen denied it all at once.


    He thought of the horror of the landlords of the Tenth Floor City, and if they rushed up, they might lose their lives.


    "Don''t you go? But that glowing tree must be a treasure."


    Another companion said emotionally: "Even if we don''t get it, we have to investigate the specific situation so that we can sell it as intelligence."


    They have seen all kinds of weird things, but they have never seen a tree that can shine. They can definitely sell for a good price.


    "Let''s go and follow that lunatic."


    Taigen thought about it, and exhorted: "Remember, don''t rush forward. If something is wrong, retreat immediately."


    "Got it."


    Several people responded quickly.


    Prudence is what allowed them to live until now, otherwise they would have died more than a dozen times.


    Taigen took a few companions, and once again lurked towards the hooded lunatic.


    "Is that man the lunatic you are talking about?"


    A few people saw a person, standing quietly at the feet of the barbarous beast, not knowing what they were doing.


    "Yes, we''re just waiting here." Tegen nodded.


    As treasure hunters, they can probably guess why the other party is not moving.


    Everyone is waiting for the night to darken. When people are most sleepy, they are the most suitable opportunities to sneak in.


    The night is getting darker and deeper.


    The strange ghost moved. He climbed the rock on the instep of the barbarous beast and climbed up flexibly.


    "That madman went up."


    Taigen stared at people from the corner of his eye, so he didn''t have to be afraid of being spotted by a keen person.


    "Shall we go up now?" The companion was ready to move.


    "Catch up." Taigen took the lead and lurked in the past.


    They climbed along the route of the figure in front, hanging from a distance of ten meters, in the darkness they could only see the vague figure shaking.


    The strange ghost climbed, keenly aware that someone was following behind him, but he didn''t have time to deal with it.


    The most important thing for him now is to find the defectors, and to eliminate all the factors that expose the taboo experiment in Shengyang City.


    "They can really hide, and they actually come to the barbarous beast."


    The strange ghost has to admit that the four people who defected are really the most elite team of the previous few years.


    He climbed on the back of the barren beast and saw a city wall.


    "Is this the Xuanwu City everyone is talking about?"


    The strange ghost touched the wall, and with a leap of strength, he climbed up the four-meter-high city wall in twos or twos.


    He looked at the dark street under the city wall and some surrounding houses, then looked up at the opposite high ground.


    "No, how come no one is stationed?" The strange ghost narrowed his eyes and suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    No matter how slack in Xuanwu City, it is impossible for no one to patrol the city wall.


    "The smell is nearby." The strange ghost moved his nose and turned, looking for the defector.


    He smelled a familiar smell, but he didn''t see a figure.


    "Is it another confusing trap? They didn''t come up?" The strange ghost frowned.


    He looked at the city, thinking about whether to lurch in.


    If you encounter a powerful master, it is not easy for him to escape.


    Actually, two people are standing three meters away from the ghost.


    Alina was wearing a set of armor. At this time, she moved her hands and feet in a weird manner, and she was surprised to find that the ghost could not notice her.


    This invisible armor is so powerful that even ghosts that can track people can''t find them.


    "..." Riyue was very shocked. The pink-haired girl might not understand the details.


    But she understands, it is even more unimaginable that she understands.


    Learn how to make a middle-level artifact in one day, and make two sets of high-level artifacts in ten days. You can also adjust the size immediately.


    After the girls finished their dinner, Mu Liang took out two sets of armor, adjusted the size so that the girls could try them on, and by the way, to test the practicality of the armor tonight.


    Seeing the white-haired girl in a daze, Alina gently tugged at her, reminding her not to lose her mind.


    Liyue regained consciousness, and saw the pink-haired girl pointing at the strange ghost, and nodded clearly.


    The two who can be invisible, decided to use the ghost as the test target first.


    Alina lightly approached the ghost, clenched her fist and smashed it.


    boom!


    Unconsciously, the strange ghost was hit in the stomach, and the whole person bends into a bow shape, and instantly flew out.


    Boom!


    The whole person hit the battlement.


    "Who?" With a solemn expression on his face, the strange ghost quickly got up.


    There was a pain in his stomach, and his proud defense against mutation was broken.


    boom!


    The strange ghost hadn''t reacted yet, and he was hit by the pink-haired girl again in the same position on his stomach.


    boom~~


    The whole person was rolling several meters on the road of the city wall.


    àÛ~~


    The strange ghost opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The defense of his belly was completely broken, and some organs inside were injured.


    He is a strange ghost, and half of the people''s functions are there, and the painful feeling is also left...


    Alina was stunned, staring at her fist, the armor added too much to her.


    In the past, the ghost was completely unable to break the defense with one punch, but now the ghost is vomiting blood with two punches.


    ßÝßÝ! ! !


    Two arrows pierced through the night, the son and mother arrows one after the other, instantly nailed into the eyes of the strange ghost,


    "???" The strange ghost was only injured for half a beat, and could not find the position of the enemy.


    He was shot in one eye by an arrow, and then another arrow hit the tail of the previous one through his head.


    The strange ghost lay blankly on the ground, motionless.


    He didn''t expect that one day, he would be attacked to the point of dying without seeing the shadow of the enemy.


    "Is this solved?" Alina said in amazement.


    She patted one of the scales of her armor to release her invisibility.


    "We are wearing high-level spiritual weapons." Liyue''s complexion was lifted from her invisibility.


    She came to the badly injured and dying ghost, watching him still a little conscious.


    Alina also came to the side and saw the one-eyed strange ghost.


    She curled her lips uncomfortably, and said, "Unexpectedly, you can''t help being beaten so much. I haven''t got enough anger."


    "It turns out... it''s you, it seems that you have taken refuge in a powerful force." The strange ghost opened his mouth bitterly.


    "Tell me, Shengyang City''s information about the experiment with ghosts." Liyue asked in a cold voice.


    "I don''t know, and I can''t say it." The strange ghost''s single eye was almost closed.


    With blood in his mouth, he said hoarsely: "Do you think you can escape? There will be strange ghosts. You can''t die."


    "Damn it, do you think we are afraid of you?" Alina was anxious and wanted to stom on the ghost.


    "He is dead." Liyue shook her head.


    "It''s really cheap for him. After chasing me for more than ten days, she died like this." Alina was indignant.


    She and Yan Bing were caught up by the strange ghost team at the very beginning. If they hadn''t escaped separately, they would have been besieged to death.


    "Let''s go, there are still some people to be cleared." Liyue entered the invisible state again.


    "No problem, with this armor, I am not even afraid of Tier 5." Alina was confident.


    At this time, there are 1.6 people hanging outside the city wall.


    Taigan raised their heads and blocked how the lunatic was easily killed, knowing that someone was standing there invisible.


    "What should I do?" The companion''s mouth opened and closed, but he did not dare to make a sound.


    Taigen''s cold sweat came out on his forehead, and he shook his head to signal to retreat.


    They dare not stay any longer, who knows how many invisible people are standing there.


    Facing the invisible guards, they dare not take their lives to find the way.


    Taigen several people slowly let go of their hands, and fell from the wall to the ground.


    They breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they didn''t go up to the city wall, they were safe.


    "Let''s go." Taigen raised his hand and waved, turning around to climb away.


    The moment he turned around, a fierce beast head appeared in front of him. Violent vertical pupils were staring at a few people, and the long fangs were so heartbreaking.


    The three-color lizards have been following a few people, following Mu Liang''s order not to kill these people, leaving them to the girls for testing.


    Unexpectedly, these people stunned and escaped halfway.


    Gulu~~


    Taigen and several people swallowed horribly, looking at the big lizard silently appearing behind them.


    They knew they were over.

 Chapter 97：

    . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] Please customize, you can read Chapter 105.


    is the second one. .


    Chapter 112:


    Outer city streets of Xuanwu City.


    "Who the **** is attacking me?"


    A masked woman glanced around vigilantly with her eyes, holding her belly secretly crying.


    She was just curious to sneak in to look at the glowing tree, and walk down to something if she had the opportunity.


    The first half of the journey went very smoothly. She easily climbed up the barren beast and overcame the wall to enter the city.


    Unexpectedly, what was waiting for her was a disaster. After stepping into the street, she was stopped by an unknown person, and the rest of the time was unilaterally beaten.


    boom!


    punched his stomach.


    "Oh~~"


    The masked woman squatted down, vomiting, vomiting, and vomiting dinner.


    "It''s the fifth one." Alina saw the intruder lose her mobility and removed her armor stealth ability.


    She is secretly refreshed in her heart. It turns out that stealth is so cool. It''s like having dual abilities, among which is the awakening ability of stealth.


    "Get up, follow me obediently, and kill you if you dare to resist." Alina said coldly.


    She is not afraid of life at all in her armor.


    "I, I''m going." The masked woman wiped off the stains on the corners of her mouth with the back of her hand, and stood up bitterly while holding her belly.


    She looked at the small figure in front of her, the cool armor of three-color colors, and a trace of surprise flashed under her eyes.


    The eyesight of the masked woman can tell that this armor is a spiritual weapon, and the level is not low.


    With the awakening ability of the other party''s invisibility, it is no wonder that he is a Tier 5 awakened person and can''t beat others.


    "Go this way, don''t think about running away, you will die faster when you meet others." Alina stepped aside, 25 pointed to the front.


    ~~


    In the night, there was a sorrowful scream.


    "Okay." The masked woman trembled, dispelling the thought of running away halfway.


    It turns out that there are some more brutal guys in Xuanwu City.


    "Take off the face towel." Alina raised her finger and pointed.


    "Yes." The masked woman reluctantly took off her face, revealing an ordinary woman''s face.


    Alina glanced, and walked forward with the masked woman.


    The two came outside a house, which was a temporary house where the intruder was held, and the door was guarded by Wei Geng.


    "Another one." Wei Geng looked at the girl in armor in front of him complicatedly.


    "She will be handed over to your guard." Alina said indifferently.


    The pink-haired girl puts on the armor, feeling that she has become cold and dare to face anyone.


    "No problem." Wei Geng opened the door and escorted the masked woman in.


    Taigen looked up at the woman who came in, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t make trouble, wait for the trial of the lord of the city." Wei Geng glanced at a dozen people in his eye room with a deep voice.


    "..." Tegan rolled his eyes when he heard it.


    Does he dare to make trouble? Thinking of that terrifying lizard completely put an end to the troublesome mind.


    squeak~~


    Wei Geng closed the door and left, the room plunged into darkness again.


    "I didn''t expect that the Variety Witch among the thieves was also caught." Taigen suddenly said.


    The masked woman''s face changed slightly, and she said indifferently: "I didn''t expect that the new generation of new stars among treasure hunters would also be caught."


    Her nickname is Variety Witch, and she has the ability to awaken her face.


    The look she uses now is what she usually changes to outsiders.


    "I just have bad luck."


    Taigen''s face was embarrassed, and his feet felt a little soft when he thought of the fangs of that terrifying lizard.


    A few people thought they were going to die at the time, but they didn''t expect to be escorted here. The big lizard followed behind and stared at them the whole time.


    "Let''s work together to escape." The Variety Witch said.


    She doesn''t want to wait for the trial of the city lord here, so she can run away as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, the tragic situation of some colleagues will be her fate afterwards.


    "No, you can run away if you want to."


    Tegen and the whole team waved their hands.


    Who knows if that big lizard is outside.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The Variety Witch was a little dazed.


    How does she feel that these people are terrified? Is there someone more terrifying than invisible?


    "No, it''s okay."


    Taigen shook his head bitterly, saying something against his will: "We just think it''s good here."


    "Yes, it''s good here."


    The companions agreed.


    They felt a violent breath, and they passed by outside the house, without thinking about it, they knew that it was the lizard.


    "What did you see?" The Variety Witch felt something was wrong.


    The new star of the new generation of treasure hunters, although it is a ridiculous title, it can also be seen that Tegen is extraordinary.


    now looks like ¡®I¡¯m afraid to leave here¡¯. Obviously there is something terrifying that scares them.


    "You don''t want to see it." Taigen sighed, lowering his head feebly.


    Haven''t they thought of resisting?


    I thought about it, but the last person who resisted was smashed by a big lizard''s paw in front of them.


    "Cowards, you are scared." The Variety Witch glanced at Taigan with contempt.


    She focused her attention on the person on the other side of the room and asked, "Brothers and sisters here, let''s cooperate and escape."


    "No, you can''t escape."


    "Yes, it''s better to stay obediently, I don''t want to die yet."


    "You probably haven''t seen that ghostly ghost? Otherwise, you won''t want to escape at all."


    Several people shook their heads and declined the invitation.


    "What ghost? The one who can be invisible?" The Variety Witch frowned and asked.


    "Invisible people, it seems that you and those few people have better luck, and you haven''t encountered some special existence."


    Tegen was the first to be imprisoned, and he knew a little bit about the people here.


    "A special existence?"


    The Variety Witch asked in doubt, "Is it something that scares you to leave here?"


    "Although it is ugly, it is true." Taigen spread his hands openly.


    He turned his head and glanced at the door of the room, and said faintly: "You can tell by looking at the door."


    That big lizard should **** people over, maybe you can see it.


    "Door?" The Variety Witch turned her head in confusion, staring at the tightly closed door.


    Time passed slowly, during which several people were escorted in.


    These people were all sent by Rizuki and Alina.


    "What the **** is there?" The Variety Witch stared at the door of the room a little annoyed, she had been watching it for a long time.


    It¡¯s going to dawn again, and it¡¯s a bit difficult for her to escape.


    step on step...


    A sound of footsteps sounded outside the door.


    "My Lord Santo, a total of thirty-two people were caught."


    "Open the door, let me see what kind of people they are."


    "Yes."


    Concise dialogue, the door was opened.


    Variety Witch, Tegen and others looked at the figure that appeared at the door, it was a young man.


    A hint of surprise flashed across Tai Gen''s eyes: This is the city lord of Xuanwu City, quite young.


    The Variety Witch¡¯s mind is also active: I don¡¯t know what the strength of this city lord is, if he can be subdued, can he escape?


    "There were thirty-two thieves in one night, fewer than I thought." Mu Liang scanned the people in the room.


    His eyes stayed on a middle-aged man, an ordinary woman for a while.


    The two Tier 5 thieves are two pretty good big fish.


    "..." Taigen and the Variety Witch were in awe.


    Put down some thoughts and dare not act rashly.


    "Hang them up, hang them on Xiao Xuanwu and blow them."


    Muliang gave an order, then turned and left.


    These people can still use waste.


    "Yes." Wei Geng said respectfully.


    "Hang i up?"


    The face of the person in the room changed.


    There is confusion, panic, and fear.


    "Come out, don''t think about running away." Wei Geng said solemnly.


    "Let''s go." Taigen got up first.


    With 457 heads around him, everyone got up and got out of the room.


    The Variety Witch followed at the back, scanning the dark streets.


    If you yell out the words ¡®run away, everyone¡¯, anyone who wants to escape will definitely act. This is the experience of the Variety Witch for many years.


    "Big..." The Variety Witch had calculated in her mind, she opened her mouth and said the volume of the first word.


    "hiss~~"


    A fishy smell, a roar, and a very dangerous aura came from behind her, scaring her back the next three words.


    The Variety Witch saw Tegen and the others who had turned her head, their eyes flashed with terror, and their faces were pale.


    proves that there is a big horror behind him.


    She saw such a scene, her heart trembled, and cold sweat broke out of her forehead.

 Chapter 98：

    The Variety Witch Silver Fang bit her head and twisted her head stiffly.


    She finally saw clearly what was behind her, the ferocious face of the big lizard, the long fangs of one finger, the erect pupils... all of them were daunting.


    hiss~~


    Three-color lizard spit out, tongue out.


    The Variety Witch suddenly jumped out a few steps in fright, away from the beast that appeared silently.


    "What did you call?" Wei Geng frowned and looked at this ordinary woman.


    "I, I was yelling...good evening everyone." The Variety Witch grimaced.


    "???" Wei Geng looked dazed, is this woman''s brain broken?


    Everyone has been caught, and still have the heart to say hello to everyone?


    "It seems that you are in a good mood. I should take care of you."


    Riyue''s figure appeared from the darkness, followed by a red ghost spider behind him.


    "I..." The Variety Witch was about to cry, and her mood was about to burst.


    "Xiao Hong, tie them all up." Liyue stepped aside.


    ßÝßÝßÝ...


    The Red Ghost Spider¡¯s ¡®Thousand Silk Control¡¯ talent is used.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 113:


    Outer city street, the two girls are walking to the high ground.


    "I''m so tired."


    Alina moved her shoulders and complained to the white-haired girl: "When I first came here, you were pulled to do hard work."


    "Didn''t you have a dinner?" Liyue blinked her silver-white eyes.


    She remembers that the pink-haired girl ate the most dinner, three times her food intake.


    The little maid cooked two dinners before filling Alina.


    "I really took you." Alina rolled her eyes, and it was all night of activity and all dinner was exhausted.


    She stepped up the stairs and asked curiously: "By the way, where''s Euphyl? I haven''t seen her until now."


    "You may be researching something now." Riyue guessed.


    "Wait a minute, you take me to find her."


    Alina felt that there were some things that she should ask the blonde woman to understand more clearly.


    The current white-haired girl has completely fallen into Xuanwu City, and some subjective judgments have been inaccurate.


    Alina touched I''s fully enclosed armor, and it was not easy for this Xuanwu City Lord to be able to get such a powerful high-level spiritual weapon.


    "Okay." Riyue nodded.


    She quickened her pace and said, "Come on, let''s take off the armor."


    "Yeah." Alina followed closely.


    The two went up to the high ground and entered the hall of the house, and they saw Mu Liang was writing something down.


    Muliang heard the footsteps and raised his head gently and said, "Thanks for your hard work tonight."


    "It''s not hard." Riyue shook her head lightly.


    She took off the helmet from her head, and the long white hair that had been rolled up suddenly fell.


    "How is this armor used?"


    Muliang folded his hands in front of the table and asked softly, "Are there any defects?"


    "There is no defect."


    Riyue''s cold temperament can''t help but praise: "This suit of armor is amazing. It completely raises our strength to a level."


    "So what can I improve?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "Neither." Riyue thought for a while and said.


    "What do you think?" Mu Liang turned to look at the pink-haired girl.


    "Everything is fine." Alina said softly.


    She paused, and couldn''t help asking: "What''s the name? What is the name of this armor. ¡¦?"


    "The main ability of this armor is invisibility, so its name is ghost armor."


    Muliang had already thought about the name of the armor.


    "Ghost armor, the name is quite close." Liyue whispered.


    The invisibility ability is very corresponding to the ghosts.


    "Well, you guys have been busy all night, go and rest." Mu Liang got up and helped the white-haired girl untie the ghost armor.


    He didn''t say that he wanted to use ghost armor to form a special department. It''s not the time yet.


    "Well, you guys will go take a bath and then go to sleep later."


    Muliang helped Liyue remove the armor, and smoothly tucked the hair beside the white-haired girl''s ear.


    He didn''t help Alina remove the armor.


    is not familiar with both, and her personality is similar to that of a girl with rabbit ears, she may be uncomfortable facing him.


    "Yeah." Liyue Qiao''s face blushed in response.


    "???" Alina looked at the two "Lang Qing Concubine".


    She couldn''t help but lifted her foot and kicked Riyue lightly to remind her that it was time to help remove the armor.


    "Huh?" Liyue turned her head in confusion.


    "Help me solve i." Alina turned her back.


    "Oh oh." Riyue reacted with embarrassment, and her little hand disassembled the parts of the ghost armor.


    Alina took off the helmet with her back facing Mu Liang, and put her face towel on as soon as the helmet was removed.


    She tossed her long pink hair, took the starting strap and tied her hair into a double ponytail, revealing her snowy white neck and neck.


    "Okay, let''s take an I bath." Riyue dragged the pink-haired girl to her room.


    "I really want to take a shower?"


    Alina pursed her lips, and asked hesitantly: "Will it be a waste of water? Just wipe her body with a little water."


    "No water will be wasted." Liyue remembered Muliang''s preaching to them.


    She said with a serious expression: "The water from the bath can be used to flush the toilet, it can also be used to pour vegetables and mop the floor for sanitation."


    "Uh... I always feel that a few of them are wasting water." After listening to this, Alina couldn''t help retorting.


    "Just follow me." Liyue suddenly understood how Muliang felt when preaching to them.


    Her mentality and habits have been changed a bit by Mu Liang.


    Some things have been used once, and they will want to use it again...until they become accustomed to it.


    When Alina was taken into Wei''s life, she looked at the big bath tub inside, and her pretty face was shocked.


    She pursed her lips, and asked in a astringent voice, "Riyue, do you often take a shower like this?"


    Riyue whispered: "No, I only take a shower if I sweat when I''m busy."


    She got this big bath I out of the basin, which is for the pink-haired girl to enjoy.


    Rizuki wanted Alina to stay, first of all to give some good things to enjoy, and the companion would be reluctant to leave in the future.


    The pink-haired girl is not as confused as Yu Feier, she is a very sensible person, if there is no good reason.


    Maybe, Alina will leave after seeing a few of them okay, and go out alone.


    After all, the pink-haired girl has an idea of ??being an adventure hunter.


    To be more precise, Alina has a dream of writing adventure travel notes.


    "Shall we take an I bath together?" A look of expectation flashed through Alina''s pink eyes.


    "¡§¡¨Of course, we haven''t taken a bath together for a long time." Riyue took the lead in entering the big bath I basin.


    She beckoned to the pink-haired girl who twisted I and shouted: "Come in quickly, the water will be cold after a while."


    "Come on, don''t rush me." Alina embarrassedly entered the large bath I basin.


    "The scar on your back was from the last time I blocked it." Liyue said sadly.


    "Can you stop saying these things, I''m sorry." Alina shouted with a red face.


    "can you?"


    "Anyway, don''t say these things anymore."


    "Are you ashamed? I don''t seem to say anything."


    "No, you are wrong."


    "¡­¡­"


    Muliang smiled at the corners of his mouth, listening to Wei I''s life in an awkward and interesting conversation.


    Yue Qinlan walked in from the outside and asked in surprise: "What good things have happened to you with a smile on your face?"


    She was in charge of sitting in the direction of the tail of the rock tortoise. After waiting most of the night, no one climbed up from the tail.


    "Listen." Mu Liang pointed to Wei Jian''s direction.


    Yue Qinlan listened quietly for a while, looking at Mu Liang with a weird expression.


    She narrowed her aqua-blue eyes and said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, our lord of the city would also be curious about the secret conversation between the little girls."


    "Uh..." Mu Liangyu''s expression on his face was stagnant.


    He totally finds the girl''s awkward dialogue interesting. How can it change into the mouth of a black-bellied woman?


    Could it be that his ears are too sensitive?


    "Go to bed early, and receive supplies and transactions tomorrow." Mu Liang''s expression changed very naturally.


    He walked to the room and woke up after a short sleep. Tomorrow he will have two new domesticated beasts.


    Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Liang who turned to enter the room, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but bend a curve of ¡®happy, happy¡¯.


    It turned out that it would be very interesting to play tricks on Lord Santos.


    "Unexpectedly, he still has such a side, somehow he feels a bit...cute."


    Yue Qinlan''s slender finger clicked on her chin, and her aqua-blue eyes shone hazy.


    . . . . . . Celebrate.


    Ps [3/4] Ask for customization, the fourth update is the correct code. .


    114.Chapter 114


    early morning.


    Alina was sleeping in comfort, she suddenly felt breathing difficulties, woke up in a daze, and saw Yu Fei''er hugging her.


    She pulled away the blond woman''s arm, and said with a bad air: "Really, I have to hold someone''s fault every time I sleep, and I don''t know when to change it."


    "Little Lily, why are you awake?" Yu Feier hugged the pink-haired girl again in confusion.

 Chapter 99：

    "You let go." Alina took Yufei''s arm away and sat up.


    If this goes on, this confused woman is going to rub her again.


    "Sleep for a while, it''s still dark." Yu Feier hugged the quilt and fell asleep again.


    "The sky is already bright, okay, it''s too messy for you to leave." Alina glanced out the window, and the sky was completely bright.


    After taking a shower last night, she asked Riyue to bring her over to find Yu Fei''er, and found that the blonde woman was asleep on her desk.


    She picked up Yufei''er and went into the bedroom, and then she was entangled by the blonde woman, and the two fell asleep together.


    "Hey~~ I didn''t ask anything, and I was used as a pillow for the whole night."


    Alina grabbed the messy hair, and found a headband to tie a double ponytail.


    She glanced at the blonde woman''s poor sleeping posture, and pulled the quilt over.


    "Come here later and ask about Angel Wings." Alina took her face towel, put on her shoes, and left the institute.


    She sniffed the air, and said: "The air is really good 457, there is no smell of choking nose."


    "It''s all the reason for this tea tree."


    Alina looked up at Xinghui Tea Tree and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It is really a miracle to see such a big tree."


    She had seen some trees in Shengyang City, and the tea tree and the white-haired girl had seen them secretly, but there was no way to compare with the big tea tree in front of her.


    "This let some powerful big cities know that they will definitely send a powerful hunting team to grab it."


    "Oh~~ Riyue, Yu Feier stay here, maybe it will be more dangerous."


    Alina sighed, not knowing whether this tea tree was a blessing or a curse.


    The thief last night, in her opinion, was a small mess, without the participation of the sixth-tier strong, let alone the seventh-tier strong.


    "Alina, is there something wrong?"


    Riyue passed by holding a wooden box, and saw the pink-haired girl sighing worriedly.


    "No, nothing happened."


    Alina waved her hand, changed the subject and asked, "What were you doing in the morning?"


    I can''t say, I suspect that this tea tree will be snatched away.


    If she said that, she would be preached by Riyue.


    "I pick some tomatoes, and I can use them to trade in a stall later." Rizuki bent one foot and pressed her knee against the bottom of the wooden box.


    She opened the lid of the wooden box, took out a red tomato from the inside and handed it to the pink-haired girl.


    "For me?"


    Alina was stunned and took over, and asked in confusion, "Isn''t it about to be traded?"


    She lightly held the tomatoes, for fear of pinching it with a little force.


    "Don''t worry about it, Muliang said it''s okay to eat one or two." Liyue closed the lid again.


    "Really?" Alina licked the corner of her mouth.


    "Look at that side." Liyue tilted her head, and Snow Greasy lowered her head towards the plantation.


    Alina looked in the direction and saw a red girl eating a tomato.


    She blinked her pink eyes in amazement, and asked blankly: "You can eat anything here?"


    "It''s not that you can eat whatever you want, just report it to Muliang before eating."


    Rizuki smiled softly, holding the wooden box and walking towards the entrance to the high ground.


    "Report it? Will he agree to it?" Alina trot to follow the white-haired girl.


    Riyue was stunned, and said with no good air: "How is it possible, some things will not be promised."


    For example, a blonde woman wanted to use the petals of "Angel Wings" to study the tasting. This request was rejected by Mu Liang.


    This was something she learned from the mouth of a girl with rabbit ears in the morning.


    "..." Alina thought she had asked a stupid question.


    "Liyue, Muliang is already waiting, go there."


    Mino trot up the highland stairs and met the two girls.


    "Okay, I''ll go over immediately." Liyue said quickly.


    "I''m going to get something." Mino passed the white-haired girl''s side, and quickly left with the little maid.


    "Let''s go." Liyue trot with the wooden box in her arms.


    "Just now, who was that girl?" Alina trot behind.


    "She''s Mino, and her personality is almost as timid as you."


    Liyue ran, and introduced: "She is the first person Mu Liang has taken in, so I''m the second one."


    "Are you planning to settle here?" Alina took a slower pace after asking.


    "Well, I plan to stay." The corner of Liyue''s mouth raised slightly, her silver-white eyes gleaming with new life.


    "But, what about that disease?" Alina asked in a low voice.


    She followed, looking at the back of the white-haired girl, she was so energetic, no longer full of restraint and sadness.


    "I forgot what I told you. The''Angel Wings'' are in the plantation. You can ask Euphyr for details."


    Riyue has no time to explain "Angel''s Tears" now.


    Moreover, the angel wings now are different from the ones just started, and Yu Fei''er, who has recently studied, only understands better.


    "''Angel Wings'' belonged to that man, right?" Alina asked, pursing her lips.


    "It''s Muliang''s, I have taken Angel''s Tears." Liyue trot up the city wall.


    "Take Angel Tears?" Alina stood still, her face pale suddenly.


    Liyue has taken "Angel''s Tears", but the scarlet lines on her face are still there, indicating that Angel''s Tears is not a medicine for treating "Void Ghost''s Infection".


    "No wonder..." Alina suddenly understood.


    She found a reason for the white-haired girl and blonde woman to stay in Xuanwu City.


    People have no hope, and want to live a peaceful and beautiful life in the last days.


    Alina paled, and walked up the city wall step by step.


    She doesn''t know what to do anymore.


    At this time, the city wall extension I went out to a rock platform, on which many people stood at this time.


    are more wooden boxes, wooden barrels, and wooden boxes with some green vegetables.


    didn''t wait a while.


    Mino, the little maid came up, holding a small wooden frame in his arms, which contained the seedlings of tomatoes.


    "They are standing still." Mu Liang controlled the rock platform to descend.


    He smiled and looked at the series of thieves hanging on the edge of the rock turtle shell. Thirty-two thieves had been blowing the wind all night.


    At this time, Taigen and the Variety Witch looked at the rock platform that descended from their side, and they wanted to say something.


    "Hmm..."


    They found in despair that their mouth was also sealed by spider silk, leaving only their nose to breathe.


    "Why didn''t you kill them?" Yue Qinlan''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a black-bellied smile.


    She really didn''t understand why she didn''t kill these thieves.


    These words also frightened the thief so much that no one dared to move.


    I was afraid that some action would cause dissatisfaction with the other party, and then gave him a ¡®click¡¯.


    "It''s not the time yet." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed with a hint of light, and he looked at the slowly opening gate of the Tenth Floor City.


    The value of these thieves has not yet been squeezed out.


    "..." Alina looked at the elegant and charming woman in front of her, and then at the white-haired girl with a mask standing next to her.


    alas~~


    My innocent friend, you have a rival.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 115:


    The gate of the tenth floor of the city opened.


    is the leader of ten posters, followed by a large group of people.


    Valdo looked up at the top of the ancient barbaric beast, a series of white cocoons dangling, couldn''t help but shrink his pupils.


    "It seems that the temptation last night was all caught." A host said in a low voice.


    "This Xuanwu City is even more powerful than we thought." Waldo stopped thinking a little.


    Yi Liyi squinted her eyes and looked at the ancient barbaric beast, her mind turned and her mind became active.


    "Let''s go." Waldo glanced at Yiliyi, and led everyone forward.


    "Everyone, it''s really early to get up." Mu Liang said with a small smile.


    "I want to come here early to trade." Waldo said politely.


    The host of the original poster looked at the pile of wooden boxes and barrels behind Mu Liang and others, and his eyes flashed-a trace of greed.


    "Qinlan, prepare to trade." Mu-liang asked lightly.


    Yue Qinlan took out the animal skin notebook and said gracefully: "Everyone, please exchange them in an orderly manner."


    "These are twenty little snakes." Waldo asked his subordinates to hand over a cloth bag.


    He then asked someone to bring the cloth up and inspect the cabbage and seedlings in person.


    Liyue stepped forward to take the cloth bag, opened the number of snakes the size of their tails, and nodded to Muliang.


    "This is my triangle sheep." The other host was a little nervous.


    He pulled a half-person tall, gray-haired sheep with a triangle on its head, but it looked a little thin.


    "Yes." Mu Liang looked at the thin triangle sheep, and saw that he hadn''t fed anything.


    Now when he thinks about it, he is quite curious about these sheep, hares, and what they eat to survive.


    Muliang decided to find some time to find out, maybe some animals can be kept in captivity, instead of going hunting in the wild all the time, to be truly self-sufficient.


    Alina stepped forward and led the triangle lamb, her pink eyes looked at the lamb, thinking that the meat in that part was more delicious.


    "Don''t take aim, it''s not for eating."


    Riyue squeezed the pink-haired girl from below her waist, don''t look greedy and want to slaughter the lamb and eat meat.


    "I, I didn''t say to eat." Alina looked away wryly.


    "Xiao Nuo, let everyone support the stall." Mu Liang instructed the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Yes." Mino took the lead in setting up the stall.


    Wei Geng and others spread the cloth on the ground, opened some wooden boxes containing green vegetables, plants, etc., and piled buckets of water into a hill.


    After finishing the transaction, Waldo and others stood aside and watched, wanting to see what was being traded.


    "Everyone, here we have water, green vegetables, some plants, and pottery."


    Wei Geng started yelling loudly under Yue Qinlan''s sign: "Everyone can come to trade with the fierce beast spar."


    Originally, some people who were careful were frightened by the corpse hanging from the barbaric beast.


    The dead people hanging from the ancient barbarians are dead in their eyes.

 Chapter 100：

    In the yelling voice, some people approached one after another and began to ask about the price.


    "Water is very cheap, as long as a barrel is a basic inferior beast spar."


    "These pottery bowls were made with a lot of energy. You can only change one for a low-level fierce beast spar."


    "A cabbage seedling requires twelve elementary and medium beast spars."


    "This is called a tomato, and one needs an elementary and medium fierce beast spar."


    "Guest, you are so insightful. This plant is a tomato seedling. It needs one hundred elementary and medium-level beast spars."


    As soon as the prices of all the items were reported, some people were immediately moved.


    "Bring me ten buckets of water."


    "I haven''t eaten many green vegetables yet, give me a cabbage."


    "I want five seedlings of cabbage."


    A large group of people surrounded the stalls. Of course, the most traded items were water and some cabbage.


    As for the seedlings, only a few people can afford to trade, it is a bit expensive, and it also needs some water for pouring.


    "Should we trade some tomato seedlings? I think it is much better than cabbage seedlings." A host was moved.


    "I also think that the tomato seedlings can bear fruit when they grow up." Another host echoed.


    "If you want to trade, go ahead."


    Valdo''s face was calm, and he said faintly: "I''ll just wait, I don''t believe these people can trade all those things."


    He was actually heartbroken, but he wanted to wait for a while to suppress those prices.


    "Yes, when those things can''t be traded, if we go to trade, we won''t be able to keep the price down."


    Some sane posters reacted.


    "Then I will wait a little longer."


    "Since everyone is waiting, then I will trade something." Yi Liyi glanced at everyone.


    She walked towards Muliang, Yueqinlan and others.


    "What is she going to do?" Some host frowned.


    "Don''t worry about her, as long as you are still in the tenth floor city, you are not afraid of her making small movements." Waldo said indifferently.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    They are grouped together, are they afraid that there are only two Yiliyi originals with the strength of Tier 5?


    Yi Liyi came to Mu Liang, feeling a little uneasy in her heart.


    She lowered her voice and respectfully said: "I want to make a deal with your Excellency."


    "If you want to trade, go over there." Mu Liang looked at the booth.


    "No, I don''t want to trade those things." Yi Liyi shook her head quickly and glanced at Waldo and others.


    She has a quieter voice, and said, "I want to use all of my fierce beast spars, please do me a favor."


    "I won''t take action against Shilou City." Mu Liang blocked some topics in advance.


    He didn''t think that the green-haired woman in front of him could come up with a bargaining chip for him to deal with Shilou City.


    ......


    "Your Excellency has misunderstood, I am not the one who asked your Excellency to deal with the Tenth Floor City."


    Yi Liyi waved her hand in a panic, never thinking about ruling the tenth-floor city.


    "You tell me all at once." Mu Liang frowned.


    "Your Excellency, I would like to ask you to cover us from the Tenth Floor City." Yili said nervously.


    "Escape the Tenth Floor City? Where do you want to go?" Mu Liang didn''t expect this woman to want to move.


    "Our faction has been suppressed in the Tenth Floor City, and it is already very difficult to survive."


    Yi Liyi said that she had already made a plan: "So, we decided to settle in Shengyang City."


    "Holy Sun City?" Liyue and Alina heard their pupils shrink and looked at the green-haired woman on alert.


    "You don''t want us to **** you all the way, do you?" Mu Liang didn''t expect this woman to be very bold.


    "No, just help us escape from the tenth-floor city." Yi Liyi shook her head, not daring to expect someone to **** her along the way.


    As long as she leaves the scope of the tenth-floor city, she can lead her family to settle in other big cities.


    As for the idea of ??joining Xuanwu City, Yi Liyi was eliminated as soon as it came to mind.


    The ancient barbarian beast is quite big, but in her opinion, it can''t hold many people.


    There are hundreds of people in Yiliyi''s line. Not counting the family members, they add up to more than 500 people.


    There are so many people who can''t live in Xuanwu City.


    Besides, Yi Liyi didn''t think that City Master Xuanwu would take them in.


    . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] Ask for customization, the second update is the correct code. In.


    116.Chapter 116


    "How many fierce beast spars can you give you away from the tenth-floor city without hiding from them?" Mu Liang glanced at Waldo and the others.


    He suddenly had a plan, a plan that kills two birds with one stone.


    "Three intermediate-level, seventeen intermediate-level, two-hundred-thirty elementary-level, 500 elementary-level..."


    Yi Liyi had obviously been prepared long ago, and reported a series of fierce beast spars of various ranks.


    Muliang listened to the quick calculation in his heart, and then transformed it into an evolution point, reaching a staggering 700,000 points.


    With such a number of evolution points, it is more than 200,000 evolution points short of having a domesticated beast of level seven.


    Muliang glanced at Yi Liyi, and found that the other party was really rich, he actually possessed a fierce beast spar with more than 700,000 evolution points.


    He searched the entire Yuetan tribe, only to obtain more than 200,000 evolution points, barely evolving two sixth-level domesticated beasts.


    "Is it a bit less?"


    Yi Liyi was a little nervous, and said bitterly: "I only have so many."


    These fierce beast spars have not been used in recent years and have been accumulated.


    If her father was still there, maybe she would take part of the fierce beast spar and go to the prosperous big city to trade for spiritual weapons.


    "I promised."


    Muliang narrowed his black eyes and said calmly: "But you have to promise me one thing, and I will cover you to leave the tenth-floor city after completion."


    "Please tell me." Yi Liyi''s face was beaming with joy.


    As long as she can leave the tenth floor city, it is not too much, she will agree.


    "That''s it..." Mu Liang leaned close to Yi Liyi''s ear.


    He whispered the temporary plan he thought of: "I need you to cooperate with us to trade some things out..."


    "Hey...oh oh..."


    Yi Liyi''s pretty face turned red, and she was embarrassed and excited: "Yes, it''s not a problem at all."


    She is eager to cooperate with this matter, anyway, it is people like Keng Waldo, she has no psychological burden at all.


    "Go, remember to pack your things and wait for my notice." Mu Liang took a step back.


    "Okay." Yi Liyi said softly.


    She took a deep look at Mu Liang with green eyes, turned around and walked to Waldo and others, her cheeks returning calm and calm.


    "What deal did you negotiate with them?" Waldo asked suspiciously.


    "It''s just to trade some seedlings, and about the leaves of the glowing tree." Yili said lightly.


    "Did he tell you about the glowing tree?" someone asked.


    "That luminous tree is called Xinghui Tea Tree. It is the sacred tree of Xuanwu City. Soaking tea leaves in water often can prolong your life."


    Yi Liyi''s expression changed, but she didn''t want these old foxes to see anything.


    Following Mu Liang¡¯s instructions, she said with complacency: "I have traded a lot of seedlings with him, and they will give me a little star tea."


    "Can it prolong life? Isn''t it a lie?" Some poster questioned.


    "Give it away for nothing, what about the fake." Yi Liyi glanced at the other person indifferently.


    She added another sentence and said, "Also, I will know if I taste it by then."


    "I''ll talk about the truth or falsehood when the time comes."


    Valdo narrowed his eyes, and asked in a deep voice: "How many fierce beast spars do you trade for a seedling?"


    "Eleven elementary and medium fierce beast spars are traded for one seedling." Yi Liyi reported the price that Mu Liang asked her to say.


    "One plant has reduced a fierce beast spar." The eyes of a poster lit up.


    There were a few posters who wanted to trade, and they were about to move.


    "If the transaction is too small, they will not reduce the beast spar." Yili reminded calmly.


    "How many seedlings have you traded?" A host suddenly became curious.


    "Not many, there are a hundred seedlings in all." Yi Liyi smiled.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Many posters looked at her with the same eyes as the "Prodigal Girl".


    More than a hundred seedlings, the Yi family must make at least half of the fierce beast spar in stock.


    "Wait slowly, I will go back to gather the beast spar." Yi Liyi stepped towards the Tenth Floor City.


    She turned her back to the crowd and said, "They only have more than two hundred seedlings left. If you don''t trade, they will soon be gone."


    All the posters heard that there were only more than 200 seedlings left, and looked at the crowd who were still trading around the stalls, and then thought of them that there were nine posters waiting.


    "I''m going to trade some seedlings." A host took the lead.


    Otherwise, everyone wants dozens of plants, and those who go late will not be able to trade seedlings.


    "We can wait, maybe it will drop to ten fierce beast spars?" Waldo persuaded.


    "It is better to plant the seedlings earlier." Another host came forward to trade.


    "I will check it out too."


    "go together."


    Waldo watched several posters walking towards Muliang, his face suddenly darkened.


    He is still thinking about lowering the price, when the time comes to trade more than half of the seedlings, he can usually trade at high prices to other landlords...


    "What should we do now? Shall we go to the transaction?" The remaining posters couldn''t bear it.


    "Go ahead." Waldo shook his head helplessly.


    The price reduction plan dispelled Yi Liyi''s operation, and everyone was in no mood to wait any longer.


    Muliang was surrounded by several landlords, and when he asked, how many seedlings could be traded to reduce one beast spar.


    He suppressed the corner of his mouth that wanted to laugh, and said, "For those who trade more than 30 seedlings, each one will be reduced by one beast spar."


    Muliang¡¯s previous plan was that if the Thief¡¯s plan was implemented, ten fierce beast spars could be exchanged for one seedling.


    But who would have thought of something like Yi Liyi on the way, with the cooperation of internal personnel, most of the goods had been traded before the plan started.


    "How about giving Starlight tea as a gift?" a host asked expectingly.


    "No, only if you trade more than 100 seedlings, you will be given a little star tea." Mu Liang shook his head coldly.


    He also wants to trade Xinghui Tea for a high price, how could it be given for nothing?

 Chapter 101：

    "A hundred, I want it." Waldo spoke first.


    "I want thirty plants."


    "I want thirty plants too."


    "I want all the rest."


    "Wait, how could you be like this? Give us some more."


    "Yes, give me half."


    Muliang looked at the quarreling posters, and said lightly: "You can also trade tomato seedlings."


    "I want thirteen tomato seedlings."


    "I want ten plants."


    1.6¡¡¡¡ After a short while, the tomato seedlings are also sold out.


    After Yueqinlan recorded the data.


    She said to several posters who hadn''t grabbed it. "Sorry, the seedlings are all sold out."


    "Is it really gone?" someone shouted unwillingly.


    "It''s really gone." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully.


    of course there are seedlings, but they can¡¯t be traded even if they are taken out. Only hunger marketing can trade so fast.


    "Everyone, go back and prepare the beast spar." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The foreshadowing of the Thief¡¯s Plan has been completed.


    If the landlord who has not been traded encounters cheaper seedlings, the number of transactions is even more crazy.


    When the time comes, let alone a Tier 7 domesticated beast, even two or three heads are possible.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 117:


    "Is that plan still going on?"


    Yue Qinlan gracefully held the animal skin book, and looked at Waldo and others who were walking away.


    "Of course it must be done, and it will be done tonight."


    Muliang showed a small smile at the corner of his mouth, and said slowly: "You are acting as a thief tonight. Bring some Xinghui tea and seedlings to find those who have not traded goods."


    "Don''t you look for those who have traded?" Yue Qinlan asked suspiciously.


    "As long as the plan is successful tonight, they will come to us by themselves." Mu Liang said meaningfully.


    "Do you have any plans again?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes.


    "Well, I made a deal with that Yi Liyi."


    Muliang whispered, "We have another play tonight."


    "What scene to do?" Yue Qinlan was a little dazed.


    "It''s a game where the thief shouts and catches the thief." Mu Liang intends to cause a riot and cover Yi Liyi and others to leave.


    Thinking of the more than 700,000 points of evolution, his heart was hot.


    "Are you going to send someone to catch me?" Yue Qinlan opened her small mouth slightly.


    "Yes, Riyue, you will be responsible for chasing down our thieves tonight." Mu Liang blinked at the white-haired girl 25.


    "No problem, leave it to me." Liyue said with a smile.


    "You really will arrange troublesome tasks for me." Yue Qinlan curled her fingers around her ears.


    "You can treat it as a game." Mu Liang turned her head and smiled.


    "It''s messed up, don''t blame me." A dark smile appeared at the corner of Yue Qinlan''s mouth.


    "Please enjoy yourself." Mu Liang laughed blankly.


    He came to the girl with rabbit ears and asked: "How many goods have been traded out?"


    "The water and pottery have been traded, only some tomatoes and cabbage are left." Mino glanced at the green vegetables in the wooden box.


    "It''s okay, you can eat it yourself if you don''t make a deal." Mu Liang stared at the fierce beast spar in the wooden box.


    Most of the fierce beast spars that are traded at the stall are of some elementary and inferior level, and one can transform ten evolution points.


    "These cloths have been enough for us to use for a long time." Yue Qinlan walked over and looked at the nearly two hundred pieces of cloth.


    A piece of cloth can make many clothes, and a set of clothes can be worn for several years.


    If the family is very poor, maybe a set of clothes will be worn for most of your life.


    "When you put some cloth into the exchange, you can exchange it with contribution value." Mu Liang arranged softly.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan recorded it in the animal skin book.


    "You can ask someone to help yourself, the exchange will get busier and busier," Mu Liang said softly.


    If he has 1 million evolution points, he will be the first to evolve the rock tortoise to level 7, and the area of ??the back of the tortoise will expand tenfold again, so some reform plans should also be put on the agenda.


    Yueqinlan can¡¯t just take care of one exchange, that would be an overkill.


    "How about letting Feiyan help?" The first thing Yue Qinlan thinks of is her daughter.


    "Yes." Mu Liang had no objection.


    The red-haired girl has worked very hard recently, and she will be able to stand alone with a little more instruction.


    "Someone is here." Alina reminded softly.


    Muliang looked up and saw some people approaching with sad eyes.


    These people are old and young, and among them there is a pregnant woman with a big belly.


    "This adult, can you let me take my son''s body back?"


    An old woman with teardrops in her eyes looked up at the thief hanging from the rock tortoise.


    "Are you the mother of one of the thieves?" Mu Liang narrowed his black eyes.


    "Yes." The old woman whispered.


    "The thieves above are not dead yet." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "Not dead? Really not dead?"


    These people''s eyes flashed with surprise and expectation.


    They are the parents, wives and children of the thief, and only these relatives will come to collect the corpses for the thief.


    "Of course I''m not dead, but it''s coming soon." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "My lord, please let them go." Some people begged.


    Muliang was indifferent, and said coldly: "They broke into our Xuanwu City and stole things. This is a capital crime."


    "Uuuuu..." Some people couldn''t help crying.


    "But, because they committed it for the first time."


    Muliang saw the desperate person in front of him, and said lightly: "If there is a fierce beast spar to offset the crime, the death penalty can be relieved."


    He will not sympathize with these people. The things stolen by thieves are enjoyed by these people, so some crimes must be punished.


    "I have, I have a fierce beast spar in my house." The old woman shouted excitedly.


    "Go and get it, the death penalty will be avoided." Mu Liang waved his hand and said.


    The pregnant woman asked cautiously: "Sir, if we hand in the spar, can we let it go?"


    "You can''t let go, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living sin cannot escape." Mu Liang shook his head indifferently.


    He squinted his eyes and glanced at these people, and said faintly: "They are going to undergo a few years of labor reform in Xuanwu City. If you are not at ease, you can follow along."


    "???" Yueqinlan, Liyue and Alina opened their small mouths and looked at Mu Liang''s profile in disbelief.


    After hearing Mu Liang''s words, they instantly understood a lot of things.


    This is really to completely squeeze the value of the thieves. The family wealth is confiscated, and even the family members will also take it with them. The thieves have to help with a few years of work.


    "Can we follow along?" the pregnant woman was surprised.


    "Yes, we will leave the Tenth-Floor City tomorrow, and we won''t know when we will be back in the future."


    Muliang''s face was calm, and he said faintly: "If you don''t go together, then wait a few years, your relatives will come back after the labor reform."


    "I''ll go together, I''ll go home and pack my things." Without a word, the pregnant woman turned and walked towards the Tenth Floor City.


    If she exchanges all the fierce beast spar for her husband''s 457 lives, it will be difficult for her to survive as a pregnant woman, and she can still be with her husband afterwards.


    "Let''s go too."


    Those people turned around one after another to go home to pack their things and prepare to go together.


    Muliang watched these people leave, turned to see the strange eyes of the three women, and didn''t explain much.


    These thieves are all elites, the worst one is also a Tier 2 enhancer, and all of them possess unique skills.


    How could Muliang easily let go of the tool man he sent to the door?


    Thieves are also human beings. If their family members are in Xuanwu City, these people will work obediently.


    If they live for a long time, these people will become the second inhabitants of Xuanwu City.


    Of course, I said that reform through labor really requires reform through labor.


    Some dangerous missions are also the first for these thieves.


    As for the thieves who have no family members, they should be locked up for the first time. It is not bad for them to drink water.


    Some of the lesser-known thieves have already solved a lot of them last night.


    At this time, the hanging thieves looked at each other.


    They watched their relatives crying in embarrassment, and there was a trace of guilt and shame in their hearts.


    Then they were at a loss again, why their relatives seemed so happy, and they all ran away.


    It won¡¯t be. Are you not going to help them collect their bodies?


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] Ask for customization, the fourth update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 118:


    did not let Muliang and his party wait for a long time.


    Valdo and others brought the fierce beast spar and took away the predetermined seedlings.


    Muliang reminded Yi Liyi before he left: "Go tonight, remember to pack your things."


    "Understood." Yi Liyi held back her joy and returned with a few empty wooden boxes.


    The wooden box she took away was just a disguise. After all, she couldn''t reveal the idea of ??leaving, and some bewildering behaviors would continue until night.


    "Why don''t you invite her to Xuanwu City?" Yue Qinlan asked softly.


    "Why should I invite her again?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "How would I know what you think?" Yue Qinlan frowned aqua blue willow eyebrows.


    She actually didn''t ask one more thing, that is, why did Muliang invite her in the first place?


    "I just don''t know her." Mu Liang said inexplicably.


    "You..." After hearing this, Yue Qinlan wanted to ask: Did you know me in the first place?

 Chapter 102：

    In the end, she was embarrassed to ask, but several girls were really staring.


    "A person willing to be a water puppet."


    Muliang said quietly: "Is such a stupid person not easy to understand?"


    "I, I just inherit the responsibility of the previous generation." Yue Qinlan retorted subconsciously.


    After she finished speaking, she stared at the elegant and easy-going man in disbelief with big water blue eyes.


    "I want to ask why I know what you think, right?" Mu Liang raised his eyebrows.


    "Are you awakened with some mind-reading ability, right?"


    Yue Qinlan took a short half step back suspiciously, holding the animal skin notebook and blocking it in front of his chest.


    But she knows that Mu Liang has many awakening abilities, it is not impossible to suddenly have a mind-reading awakening ability.


    "You think too much, but your expression is so easy to understand."


    Muliang rolled his eyes, and said with an aura: "I don''t believe it, you can ask someone else."


    "Huh?" Yue Qinlan turned to look at the white-haired girl, the rabbit-eared girl, the little maid, and she got a pair of weird eyes.


    "I was originally a stupid aunt." Mino murmured.


    Wei Youlan whispered suspiciously: "Water-producing doll?"


    "Ahem..." Wei Geng gave a light cough.


    He turned his head awkwardly, and pretended to tidy up the booth.


    "Huh!" Yueqin''s blue charming face was blushed.


    She turned her head around with a hum, which was really shameful.


    after a little while.


    The family of the thieves came with big and small bags.


    "Everyone is here. ¡¦." Riyueqing reminded him coldly.


    "They will leave it to you to arrange." Mu Liang said to Yue Qinlan.


    "Yes, leave it to me." Yue Qinlan pursed her red lips.


    She returned to her grace again at this time, without any trace of embarrassment.


    Muliang commanded with his heart and mind: "Little Xuanwu, get out a stone staircase."


    Boom! !


    The ground shook, and the rocky land swelled up, forming a ¡®Z¡¯-shaped stone staircase leading all the way to the city wall on the back of the rock turtle.


    "You guys bring your things, let''s go back first." Mu Liang said to several girls.


    It is impossible for him to stay here to control the lifting rock platform, but he wants to quickly go back and transform all the beast spars and tame two new animals.


    "Okay." Mino hugged the wooden box containing the fierce beast spar.


    She knew that Mu Liang valued the fierce beast spar, and Wei Geng and others would be responsible for other things.


    Riyue said to the pink-haired girl: "Bring the triangle sheep."


    "Oh oh." Alina strangled the triangle sheep''s neck with one hand, and picked up the two hind sheep''s feet with the other hand.


    "I will leave the rest to you." Mu Liang said gently to Yue Qinlan.


    Yue Qinlan said elegantly and generously: "Go, don''t worry, leave it to me."


    "Stand steady." Mu Liang used Qiansi to control the cloth and put the cloth on the rock platform.


    When the rock platform rises to be parallel to the thieves, the thieves are very well-behaved and dare not move at all.


    They just glanced at the ¡®Z¡¯ shaped stone staircase in doubt.


    Several of the thieves stared wide-eyed and looked at their relatives below in disbelief. They were walking up the rock stairs with heavily armed salutes.


    "Hmm..."


    They have to be anxious, they don''t understand what is going on at all, what are the family members doing with salutes?


    Muliang didn''t take care of these thieves. How could it be punished if you didn''t hang around for a while?


    The rock platform was connected to the city wall, and the group went back to the high ground with their things.


    Muliang entered the hall and whispered, "Bring all the beast spars."


    The girls immediately piled up all the fierce beast spars on the table like a hill.


    Muliang''s palm touched the fierce beast spar, and he commanded in his mind: "System, transform all fierce beast spars."


    "Ding! The transformation is successful, and the evolution point is obtained: 1185960."


    Muliang''s eyebrows were filled with joy, and he muttered to himself: "The harvest is so great, it won''t be in vain."


    More than 1.18 million evolution points are enough to evolve one level 7 domesticated beast, one level 6 domesticated beast, and several level 5 domesticated beasts.


    Alina looked at the suddenly empty desktop in amazement.


    She leaned to the ear of the white-haired girl and asked in a low voice, "Why did he get rid of all the beast spars?"


    "Muliang''s awakening ability can use the fierce beast spar to make the fierce beast evolve and grow." Liyue answered softly.


    "Is there such a awakening ability?" Alina was very surprised.


    "The abilities of the awakened are all strange."


    Riyue reminded with emotion: "Didn''t you ever meet an awakened person who would shrink his body?"


    "It seems like this." Alina nodded.


    "Liyue, bring that triangle sheep here." Mu Liang shouted.


    He will domesticate the new animals first, and don''t worry about evolving rock turtles. In other words, he has to leave the vicinity of the tenth floor city to facilitate the evolution.


    "Here." Riyue led the triangle sheep hiding in the corner of the hall.


    "System, tame triangle sheep, and evolve to level 5 by the way." Mu Liang''s palm was attached to the triangle sheep''s head.


    "Ding! Level 0 life¡¤Triangle Sheep detected, domesticating..."


    "Ding! Consume 10 training points, and the training is successful."


    "¡§¡¨ Ding! Evolve from level 1 to level 5, deduction: 11110."


    "Ding! The Hexagon Sheep has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the talent of the''Hexagon Sheep'': collision reflex."


    "Inherit the talent." Mu Liang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The name of this new talent made him care a little bit.


    "Ding! "Impact Reflex" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang has become accustomed to it, quietly accepting physical strengthening.


    He felt a bit pierced in his hand, and looked at the Hexagon Goat in front of him.


    The original half-human triangle sheep has now grown to about two meters in height and three meters in length, and the wool on its body has also become black.


    The most important thing is that at this time, on the head of the Hexagonal Devil Sheep, there are six spiral-shaped six horns, and five are forearm length.


    The distribution of ¡¡¡¡ horns is two protruding forwards, one on top of the brain, and one on the left and right.


    and there is a small single horn on the tip of the nose.


    Muliang felt a bit pierced, and it was the small horn on the tip of the Hexagon Goat''s nose in his palm.


    His mind and thoughts conveyed the request: "Come on, activate the natural ability."


    "ßã~~"


    The Hexagon Goat screamed, and the black wool on his body suddenly fluffy into a ball.


    boom!


    It bounced on the ground with all four feet, and the whole body of the sheep hit the ceiling, and then it bounced around the room joyfully like a bouncing ball.


    "Okay, stop it now." Mu Liang''s mouth twitched, looking at the messy hall.


    Spider silk flew out of his hand to tie up the Hexagon Goat.


    "You are the collision reflex?"


    Muliang looked at the bewildered Hexagon Goat, and couldn''t help but vomit: "I think it might as well be called a spring ball."


    Minuo squinted his blue eyes and tilted his head to look at the swaying cabinets in the hall.


    She stared at the black hexagon devil sheep and asked crisply: "Mu Liang, can this sheep be slaughtered and eaten?"


    "Uh..." Mu Liang''s mouth froze, and he knocked the Hexagon Goat **** the head.


    He glanced at the girl¡¯s fried rabbit ears, and promised: "Minuo, I will shave all the wool from it then and make you a woolen sweater."


    "???" The Hexagon Goat looked at the girl with rabbit ears innocently.


    "I want to shave myself." Mino glared at the Hexagon Goat.


    She looked at the messy hall in distress, and was about to start cleaning again.


    . . . . . . . Qi.


    Ps [4/4] I want to customize, I fell asleep on the table halfway through the code. (Oops).


    Chapter 119:


    "This is evolution ability, too powerful, right?" Alina looked dazed.


    She looked at the Hexagonal Goat, which was more than two meters high. It was only half a person tall before, but now it has changed dramatically to the naked eye.


    Besides, this sheep also possesses special abilities, so it shouldn''t be too powerful.


    "Bring this sheep to see if it can produce i-milk." Mu Liang looked at the somewhat naive Hexagonal Goat, and thought it would be good to be a horse.


    usually raise i milk, or as a sheep producing wool.


    Muliang kneaded the black wool on the Hexagon Demon Sheep, and found that it was very tough and had a little anti-bouncing effect.


    If you knit the wool of the Hexagon Goat into clothes, you can wear it as a body armor, and it also has the effect of ¡®impact and reflection¡¯.


    "I will watch it well." Mino said clearly.


    "Without my permission, you can''t eat indiscriminately in the plantation." Mu Liang mentally and verbally instructed the Hexagon Goat.


    He always felt that this domesticated beast was a bit naive, and he was really afraid that the Hexagon Goat would enter the plantation and would ¡®cause me¡¯ to the plants inside, so he really wanted to eat mutton.


    "ßãßã~~"


    Hexagon Goat yelled aggrievedly.


    "Be obedient, just stay." Mu Liang''s mouth twitched, and his palm pressed i on the head of the Hexagon Demon.


    This foolish guy, don''t use the horns to rub against someone when you act like a baby. Who can stand your horns.


    "Bahh~~" The Hexagon Goat yelled a few times and walked out of the hall obediently.


    is really the bitter gaze of the girl with rabbit ears, which makes the Hexagon Goat unable to stand it.


    "Liyue, give me the snake." Mu Liang said softly.


    460¡¡¡¡ gained the ability to rush and reflex, and his defense was improved several times at least.


    He is now even more looking forward to what new abilities can evolve after the snake is domesticated.


    After all, Xuanwu is sometimes called the tortoise and snake. To have a tortoise, there must be a snake to be a perfect match.


    "Here." Liyue handed over a small snake with a cloth bag.


    "Just pick the biggest one." Mu Liang looked at the snakes wriggling in the cloth bag and reached out to catch the biggest snake.


    "Ding! Level 0 life¡¤Little White Snake detected, do you want to domesticate it?"


    "Tame and evolve to level five." Mu Liang commanded in his heart.

 Chapter 103：

    "Ding! After deducting 10 training points, the domestication is successful."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 1 to level 5, deduction: 11110."


    "Ding! The ice snake has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the''Ice Serpent'' talent: Frost Control."


    "Inherit the talent." Mu Liang was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect to evolve an ice-type domesticated beast, he thought it would be a poisonous type or something.


    "Ding! "Ice Control" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang felt cold all over his body, the cold air rushed from his head to the tail spine, and the strengthening ended in a chill.


    "Hoo~~"


    He sighed softly, a white mist sprayed out from his mouth, and opened the property panel.


    " Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 153.5. Speed: 149.3


    Strength: 148.2. Spirit: 171.


    Life span: 24 years/3550 years.


    Taming point: 140. Evolution point: 1172690.


    Ability: Impact reflection (level 5). Frost Control (Level 5)


    ...Hide...


    Taming the Beast: Hexagon Devil Sheep ¡¤ Talent: Impact reflection. (Level 5)


    Ice Serpent¡¤Talent: Frost Control (Level 5)


    Tame the plant:...hide...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I''m only 24 years old." Mu Liang glanced at the longevity column.


    I have only lived to be 24 years old now, and my life span is now more than 3,000 years. I have no real sense of this number of life spans.


    The little white snake at this time has become a one-person wide and eight-meter long ice snake.


    Its whole body is snow white like ice, and its scales are translucent like crystal.


    The girls felt a chill.


    "This is the little snake just now, the changes are too exaggerated, right?" Alina felt unbelievable.


    "It''s not an exaggeration at all." When Liyue remembered the evolution of the little Xuanwu at her feet, the scene was exaggerated.


    "This...isn''t it an exaggeration?" Alina said in surprise.


    From the size of the tail, but the one-foot-long little snake has evolved into an eight-meter-long snake. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would really not believe it.


    For example, if Waldo saw this big snake, he would never believe that his little white snake evolved.


    "You will understand later." Riyue felt that something was more true than what she had seen with her own eyes.


    "..." Alina grinds her silver teeth lightly, biting the white-haired girl a little bit.


    always hangs her appetite like this.


    "It seems that you don''t need to eat jerky in the future." Mu Liang looked at the ice snake walking curiously on the ground.


    A faint layer of frost will be left wherever it walks.


    After he gained the ability to control ice, he had the genes of the food empire, and the first thing he thought of was the refrigerator, cold storage, etc., which can completely freeze fresh meat.


    "It''s getting colder and colder." Mino shuddered and rubbed his arms. The goose bumps were all up.


    "It seems that you have to find a place to stay."


    Muliang wondered where to build a cold storage, but also where the ice snake can stay.


    "How about the back of the high ground?" Riyue suggested.


    "It seems to be really good, dig a cold storage from the back of the high ground."


    Mu Liang thought about it, nodded and said: "You can also let the ice snake guard the rear."


    "Muliang, can this big snake go out first?" Mino asked in a low voice.


    In the place where the eight-meter-long snake is placed on the plate, the ground is slowly freezing slag, and the scope of it is getting bigger and bigger.


    The surrounding temperature was also getting lower and lower, and Wei Youlan shivered from the cold.


    The strength of the little maid here is the weakest, and can''t stand the coldness emitted by the ice snake with Tier 5 strength.


    "Can''t it shrink the cold air?" Liyue couldn''t help rubbing her arms.


    "Let me ask about it." Mu Liang communicated with Bing Ming Snake in his mind.


    "His..." Bing Ming Snake spit out a snake letter.


    "No, this is its own body temperature." Mu Liang shook his head helplessly.


    "This snake has the talent to transform the environment suitable for self-existence." Alina said softly.


    "Unexpectedly, the chill that you radiate unconsciously is so terrible."


    Muliang glanced at the Bing Ming Snake, then looked at the entire hall, the floor of the hall, the feet of the tables and chairs, and they were all covered with ice scum.


    In such a situation, he also dispelled the idea of ??immediately letting the ice snake evolve to level 6.


    The back area of ??the rock tortoise is limited. If the ice snake is allowed to evolve into a sixth order, the place where it stays will become a piece of frozen soil. He wants to farm.


    The evolution of the ice snake cannot affect the rock tortoise. The rock tortoise must first have a wider back, and then an area can be drawn for the ice snake.


    For example: build a cold and impossibly great wall, and set up a summer and winter split area.


    "Let me take it to the cold storage." Mu Liang quickly got up and called Bing Ming Snake to build a cold storage.


    He was afraid that if the ice snake stays any longer, the girls will not be able to bear the cold air that it emits unconsciously.


    Muliang went out of the house to the back of the high ground, used his power to open a rock hole and made a compartment inside.


    The location in the middle of the rock is the place for the Bingming Snake to stay, and the compartments on the left and right sides are the cold storage for storing fresh meat.


    Muliang will build a double cold storage, and now this is an external cold storage for frozen fresh meat throughout Xuanwu City.


    The other is the inner cold storage used by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. He personally adds ice to control the temperature, so there is no need to run on the high ground and the rear.


    Moreover, the food in the inner city and the outer city must be clearly distinguished so that it is easy to manage.


    "You will stay here in the future and help me guard this place." Mu Liang waved his hand to let the Bing Ming Snake enter the cold storage.


    He deducted a few scales from the snake, preparing to make it into a magic token. Only those who possess the token will not be attacked by the ice snake.


    "His..." The Bingming Snake spit out the snake letter with joy. This place is very suitable for it.


    "From now on, those who come in with your scales, leave them alone."


    Muliang shook the scales of the snake in his hand, and said: "If you didn''t bring the scales in, you will freeze them for me."


    The cold storage also needs to be guarded and managed. It is impossible for Bing Ming Snake to record the data of frozen food.


    "Hiss~~" Bing Ming Snake spit out a snake letter in response.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] The positive code is second. .


    Chapter 120:


    Outer city streets of Xuanwu City.


    At this time, the family members of the thief were in a daze.


    "Can we really live here?" The pregnant woman lifted her belly and looked at the house in front of her in disbelief.


    "Of course, this is the house assigned to you." Yue Qinlan nodded affirmatively.


    The houses on Xuanwu City Street were all the same, so she could not find other houses unless she went to live on high ground.


    "But...Isn''t that a sinner in my family?" The pregnant woman said in shock.


    Her husband is a thief. She has been mentally prepared for a long time. She will not receive good treatment if she lives in Xuanwu City, and she will definitely have a miserable life.


    Now she is allocating a house to her, which makes the pregnant woman a little bit unbelievable.


    "He redeemed his sin, you live yours." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully.


    can be regarded as a meaning of ¡®no offense to parents, no harm to wife and children¡¯.


    She understands Mu Liang''s meaning and wants to subdue the thief, so these family members are sometimes a helper.


    "I will definitely talk about the person in my family and let him make atonement." The pregnant woman said with a serious face.


    "This is the best."


    Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully, and said softly: "The water is in the middle of the street. If you don''t understand, you can ask the people around you. I won''t help you clean up the house."


    "Okay." The pregnant woman nodded respectfully.


    Yue Qinlan took Yue Feiyan and continued to hand out the house, arranging all the families of the thieves.


    A total of twelve thieves¡¯ relatives followed.


    "Mother, how do you arrange the twenty thieves?" Yue Feiyan flipped through the hide book.


    "The men are locked in one room, and the women are locked in one room. For the time being, they will stay here first." Yue Qinlan said lightly.


    The remaining thieves, these people are suspected of escaping seriously, so they are all locked up together.


    There are too few houses in Xuanwu City, and it is almost full now.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan recorded.


    She is now learning how to manage affairs from her mother, and she will take over the exchange when she is familiar with it.


    "My clerk, the thieves have brought it." Wei Geng escorted a group of thieves over.


    "If there are family members here, let them go back."


    Yue Qinlan glanced at the thieves in front of him, and said faintly: "The remaining men and women will be held separately, waiting for the arrangement of the lord of the city."


    "Yes." Wei Geng began to let go.


    Thieves who have family members all have their faces sad.


    They didn''t expect that Xuanwu City would come to the bottom of the pot and get their family members. How could they dare to escape?


    Even, in order to make the family live a good life, they have to be more peaceful and harder.


    Taigen, Variety Witch and others who have no family members, they are a little dazed, they can only watch their colleagues untie the spider silk and let them go home.


    "Don''t even think about running away, you have to live in Xuanwu City for many years."


    Wei Geng escorted the remaining thieves into two houses separated by men and women.


    "Living for many years?" Taigen''s face turned pale, and suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    How could it be possible to live here for many years, the family members are still waiting for him to go back.


    I adore his daughter, and the wife who can cook delicious barbecue.


    I haven''t seen them for a few years, and Tegen suspects that he will be crazy.


    "If your life is saved, it is already a blessing." Wei Geng glanced at the desperate Taigen.


    He didn''t expect that Lord City Lord wanted to activate these people.


    The Variety Witch yelled: "I''m really just curious to come up and take a look, not to steal something."


    She is still young and beautiful, and she will be closed in this place for a few years without being depressed.


    "You are not the first to say this."


    Before closing the door, Wei Geng said faintly: "People around you said they came up curiously to take a look."

 Chapter 104：

    "Uh..." The Variety Witch was speechless, turned to look at the people around her, and found that their expressions were a bit unnatural.


    So, how many years does she really want to stay here?


    "Stay well, waiting for the call of Lord City Lord." Wei Geng closed the door.


    "Let''s go." Yueqin''s blue eyes blocked the whole journey and took her daughter to the high ground.


    "Mother, why didn''t you kill these thieves?" Yue Feiyan said angrily.


    She hates these thieves, and dares to steal things from Xuanwu City.


    "These people are talents, and Mu Liang probably wants to subdue them." Yue Qinlan whispered.


    "They are all thieves, I will definitely want to escape in the future." Yue Feiyan curled his lips.


    "It''s not easy to escape." Yue Qinlan shook his head.


    She doesn''t think that Mu Liang didn''t expect this. There must be some new measures that have not been revealed.


    "Mother, let me accompany you tonight."


    Yue Feiyan thought of her mother going to play the role of a thief at night.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "No, your strength is too weak." Yue Qinlan refused without even thinking.


    A Tier 3 Awakener is okay against ordinary people, but it is a bit weak against the host of Shilou City.


    "I''m about to advance." Yue Feiyan pouted.


    "You can''t even be Tier 4," Yue Qinlan said faintly.


    "Oh~~" Yue Feiyan sighed helplessly.


    Just after Muliang finished the cold storage, he saw the mother and daughter in front of him on the rocky stairs on the high ground, and heard the red-haired girl sighing.


    He asked behind the girl, "What''s the matter with Feiyan? He sighed?"


    "Yeah!" Yue Feiyan let out a cute scream, and his body jumped in fright.


    She turned her head to look at Mu Liang who appeared behind her, and said with no good air: "Really, why are you silent every time you walk."


    ..........0


    "You are distracted by yourself." Mu Yang shook his head with a smile.


    He looked at Yue Qinlan, who was smiling, and she knew for the first time that someone was coming.


    "Everyone has been arranged, and the stall has been taken back." Yue Qinlan reported softly.


    "No one is making trouble, right?" Mu Liang walked forward.


    "No, those people are very obedient."


    Yue Qinlan followed behind him and asked, "Twenty of those thieves have no family members here. What are you going to do?"


    "They will join my special department, and they will be free after completing a certain number of tasks." Mu Liang said lightly.


    The rock tortoise is about to evolve to level 7. Some special tasks require these experienced people to do.


    Moreover, the reputation has already begun to spread, and the real test will also begin. It will not be like a little trouble now.


    "Special department? Is it the one you mentioned before?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously.


    "Not the same." Mu Liang shook his head.


    The special department composed of thieves cannot access the core secrets of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion unless they pass the test of loyalty.


    Yue Qinlan can''t ask anything.


    She talked about another topic: "What are you going to do tonight?"


    "I have already planned it, and you will understand when you act in the evening." Mu Liang smiled mysteriously.


    He strode into the house, leaving the mother and daughter at a loss.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for customization, the third update is the correct code. In.


    Chapter 121:


    At night, there is a cool breeze.


    Yue Qinlan was wearing a hooded cloak and carrying a large package.


    She glanced behind her, but did not find Rizuki and Alina.


    "It''s a high-level magic weapon, the stealth effect is really good." Yue Qinlan pursed her red lips elegantly.


    The two girls behind her are an important part of the plan, and they can be counted as an aid to her.


    Yue Qinlan carried the big parcel and easily jumped onto the city wall and slipped into the tenth-floor city.


    "Is it okay to let her go alone?" Alina''s figure appeared.


    "Don''t look at her usual elegant appearance, she is very powerful." Riyue reminded her companion.


    She clearly understood that in Xuanwu City, besides the lord Muliang and some domesticated beasts, the most powerful person was the black-bellied woman Yue Qinlan.


    "When you say that, I don''t think she is a bit familiar." Alina tilted her head, she just couldn''t remember who it was.


    Liyue faintly reminded: "The Moon Lord of the Moon Lake Tribe."


    "Yes, it looks a bit like a moon lord." Alina nodded suddenly.


    "It''s not a long image, she is the moon lord." Liyue smiled.


    "What? Moon Lord? Why is she here?" Alina''s pink eyes widened in astonishment.


    She has only been away for dozens of days, how can she feel that everyone around her has changed.


    "Go back and tell you, let''s finish the task now." Liyue ran towards the city wall.


    "I am appetizing again, I really want to bite you." Alina grinds her teeth.


    She was helplessly invisible again, followed by the white-haired girl easily climbing up the city wall into the tenth floor city.


    "Yiliyi''s home is here." Liyue took the lead and ran forward.


    Alina followed, her pink eyes glanced around.


    The task of the two girls is to remind Yi Liyi to prepare to evacuate tonight.


    The task of covering will be completed by Mu Liang himself.


    As for how to cover, I didn''t elaborate, just reminded me to leave immediately when there is a big movement.


    "That''s it." Liyue stood in front of a courtyard wall.


    "I''ll go in first, you pay attention to safety." Alina exhorted.


    As a melee team of four, she often goes to investigate routes and detect intelligence.


    The pink-haired girl easily stepped inside the wall, scanned the entire dark yard, picked up a stone and threw it out of the yard.


    After a while, Riyue also came in over the wall.


    The two girls looked at each other, and they explored them in tandem.


    enter the core of the courtyard, which is one of the tall buildings in the tenth building of Shilou City.


    In the lobby of the building, many people gathered at this time.


    Yi Liyi and others are anxiously waiting for the news to come.


    "Young hostess, can we really leave the tenth floor city tonight?" a retainer asked worriedly.


    "Yes, the city lord Xuanwu agreed, and has also accepted our fierce beast spar."


    Yi Liyi grabbed the corner of her clothes with a small hand, and said calmly and calmly: "Everyone wait a minute, there will be news soon."


    "Don''t worry, everyone, it''s not long before the genius has just been dark." Cheng Mao calmed everyone.


    "I, we shouldn''t give the Xuanwu City Master the Fierce Beast Spar first. What if they don''t do their best to take the Fierce Beast Spar?"


    A retainer questioned: "If we leave without cover, what should everyone do?"


    "This..." Yiliyi was stuck, and she could only trust the other person''s character.


    She was also a desperate bet for''emergency to go to the doctor''.


    "..." Liyue lurked in and heard the question of Mu Liang.


    She couldn''t help but uttered aloud, retorting: "What our city lord promised will definitely be done."


    "Who?"


    The stranger''s voice suddenly made Yi Liyi and the others stand up.


    "I''m here." Liyue''s figure appeared, standing beside Yiliyi.


    "You, who are you?" Yi Liyi paled with fright, she backed away instantly, her whole body tightened.


    "I am the dark guard of City Lord Xuanwu, and I am responsible for passing the orders of the adults." Riyueqing said coldly.


    "The dark guard of City Lord Xuanwu?" Yi Liyi was taken aback in astonishment.


    Then she reacted and quickly asked: "When will you cover us to leave?"


    "Soon, as long as you hear a big movement, just take someone out of the tenth-floor city." Liyue said lightly.


    "Big movement? What kind of movement is it?" Yi Liyi asked anxiously.


    "Don''t ask, you will know soon." Liyue shook her head.


    After she finished speaking, she became invisible again, and left with Alina who was standing at the door.


    "What the **** is going on?" A retainer yelled in panic.


    "Send someone out to inquire immediately, and you will get the news immediately."


    Yi Liyi forced herself to calm down, and arranged: "The remaining people are immediately ready and leave the Tenth Floor City as soon as possible."


    "Yes." The retainer said respectfully.


    Several people rushed out of the building immediately.


    "Let''s go, it seems they are not stupid yet."


    Rizuki walked out from the corner and looked at the spies going away.


    "Which host do you go now?" Alina asked curiously.


    "Let''s go directly to Vardo." Liyueqing said coldly.


    According to Muliang''s plan, Waldo was the last one to trade, and it was the most eye-catching one.


    "Don''t you go to other hosts to meet her?" Alina asked in surprise.


    "No, with Yueqinlan''s strength, you can easily get out of it in an accident."


    Liyue quickly went to the center of the tenth floor city, where it was the tall building of the first poster.


    The two girls soon lurked into Waldo''s high-rise building and found a corner to wait quietly.


    half an hour later.


    Yueqinlan appeared, and stood at the door of the building with graceful steps.


    "Who are you?" Waldo was the first to notice the intrusion of a stranger.


    It is true that the stranger has no aura at all, as if provoking him to break in.


    "I''m a thief, come to make a deal with you." Yue Qinlan said hoarsely.


    She exudes a powerful aura, forcing Vardo not to act rashly.


    Yue Qinlan tried this trick on the first eight posters, and they did not dare to offend a Tier 6 thieves who suddenly appeared.


    "What deal?" Waldo narrowed his eyes.


    "Xinghui tea, plant seedlings." Yue Qinlan said faintly.

 Chapter 105：

    "Are you from Xuanwu City?" Vardo''s expression changed.


    "It can be regarded as that. My lineage does not have a good relationship with City Master Xuanwu." Yue Qinlan came with her mouth open.


    She made up stories at will, flicking: "My things here are cheaper than the West Xuanwu City Lord traded to you."


    "How do I know if what you said is true or false?" Waldo frowned.


    He somewhat doubted whether this person who appeared suddenly had any conspiracy.


    "Just don''t trade." Yue Qinlan immediately turned around, and was about to leave.


    When she took the first step, the corner of her mouth smiled and said: "The original posters other than you, they all seem to have traded something with 1.6."


    "Wait, what price can you talk about first?"


    Valdo''s pupils shrank, and he gestured into the darkness.


    Rizuki and Alina were surprised to find that in the shadow of the building, a person was leaving quietly to inquire about the news.


    "One cabbage seedling, ten elementary and medium fierce beast spars, two spars cheaper than the city lord of Xuanwu..."


    Yueqinlan pursed her red lips, faintly quoted: "Xinghui Tea has been rushed to trade, and there is only a small amount of tea left. If you want it all, one hundred junior high-grade beast crystals. The stone can be taken away."


    "You let me think about it." Waldo frowned and said solemnly.


    "Yes." Yue Qinlan is very experienced, knowing that the other party has sent someone to verify the authenticity.


    She only needs to complete the transaction before the big news arrives.


    . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] The fourth change of the positive code. .


    Chapter 122:


    step on step...


    There was a sound of footsteps.


    "My lord, the other posters have mobilized a large number of beast spars."


    Valdo looked calm and listened to his report.


    He looked up at the mysteriously dressed woman and was silent for a while.


    "How many seedlings did they trade?" Waldo frowned.


    He didn''t expect the rest of the host to trade the seedlings alone without ventilating with him.


    "The least one hundred plants, the most two hundred plants." Yue Qinlan said in a pressing voice.


    "How many seedlings do you have?" Waldo squinted and decided to trade more.


    After he planted the seedlings alive, he can take the seedlings again to trade in the Sacred Sun City, and he can also earn a large amount of beast spar.


    Valdo doesn''t have to think about it, you can guess that the other posters also have such plans.


    "Three hundred seedlings." Yueqin''s blue mouth and I slightly lifted her lips.


    She now fully understands the power of Mu Liang''s plan.


    The original posters really love i to take advantage of Xiaoi, and they also like to compare with other posters.


    25 But they will also hold a group to the outside world. Now the "thief" plans to destroy the original posters one by one, instead of deducting a little bit of the transaction.


    "I want it all, I want that Xinghui tea." Waldo said solemnly.


    "No problem." Yue Qinlan opened the package behind her and took out a big box.


    She opened the big wooden box to reveal the neat seedlings inside, and motioned to come forward to inspect it.


    Waldo stepped forward with a solemn expression, and examined the plants one by one, especially the rhizomes and stems of the seedlings.


    His expression relaxed, and he said, "The seedlings are okay, they are all good."


    "This is Xinghui tea, you can try the tea now, you will never be disappointed." Yue Qinlan took out another small wooden box.


    She looked at the small wooden box in her hand, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, which was twice as small as the wooden box that she had traded to her daughter.


    "Then I''ll try it." Waldo squeezed a tea leaf and stuffed it into his mouth, his eyes lit up.


    He tried several teas from Dacheng, but none of them were as good as Xinghui tea.


    Of course, the price of Xinghui tea is at least ten times higher than other teas.


    "Is it value for money?" Yue Qinlan closed the lid with a faint smile.


    "Yes." Waldo had to admit.


    He beckoned to his subordinates, and instructed: "Go and get the fierce beast spar."


    "Yes."


    Soon, a large bag of fierce beast spar was brought up.


    Some low-level fierce beast spars are not enough, take high-level fierce beast spars to make up.


    "Then, I will leave first."


    Yue Qinlan checked the quantity of the beast spar, picked up the package and left.


    She is not alone in carrying the beast spar.


    At this time, the Red Ghost Spider, carrying the fierce beast spar traded from other landlords, was crawling on the back of the rock turtle.


    Alina poked the white-haired girl''s arm with her finger.


    She leaned over to Liyue''s ear and whispered in a small voice: "People are gone, it''s our turn to play, right?"


    "Well, it looks like a little bit." Riyueqing said coldly.


    She came to the door of the building lightly and stood where Yueqinlan was standing.


    "Who?" Vardo''s face changed slightly, and he glanced around vigilantly.


    He felt that someone was nearby, and he felt dangerous.


    Liyue said coldly: "That traitor stole our Lord City Lord''s things and actually traded them to you."


    "Who? Come out for me?" Waldo hugged the wooden box in his hand, and quickly stepped back.


    His face became serious.


    Is that thief actually real?


    Didn''t Xuanwu City Lord make people pretend?


    From the very beginning, Waldo didn''t really believe in the words of the mysterious man, and only because of the cheap two fierce beast spars, he deliberately matched the deal.


    Now, someone has come to the door.


    He instantly thought of a possibility, that is, the city lord of Xuanwu needs both seedlings and fierce beast spars?


    Riyue lifted his invisibility and appeared in front of Waldo, staring at the wooden box in his hand with silver-white eyes.


    "Who are you?" Waldo was murderous, looking at the man in flaunting armor in front of him.


    "I belong to the adult''s dark guard, responsible for tracking down the stolen seedlings in the plantation." Liyue said indifferently.


    "You are the only one?" Waldo was ready to move, and wanted to kill him on the spot.


    Regardless of whether it is true or false, as long as there is no evidence, it can be denied.


    "Of course more than one person, do you want to do it?"


    Alina lifted her invisibility in time and stood on the left side of the white-haired girl.


    The two girls who can be invisible are not necessarily afraid of the sixth-order strong, but they can escape if they can''t beat them.


    "..." Waldo suppressed the urge to do something, and was afraid of the people hiding in the dark.


    Two?


    No, or there are some people.


    He finally decided not to take a risk, if there are other posters, he will definitely take action immediately.


    "The person you want to catch has already gone. This is what I traded."


    Valdo said in an old voice, sternly: "I won''t hand it over unless you exchange it for the fierce beast spar."


    He took a few steps back defensively, ready to start calling people.


    "Go, this traitor must still be in the city." Liyue glanced at Waldo inexplicably.


    She became invisible again, and said coldly: "You just pray, if you make us adults angry, you will be frightened."


    Alina looked at this host with pink eyes pitifully, she was completely calculated.


    She followed in stealth, and half of the task tonight was completed.


    "Angry? Frightened? 460" Waldo squinted.


    He was thinking about what the other party was saying.


    Is it possible that this city master Xuanwu wants to enter the tenth-floor city to find a traitor?


    Or from beginning to end, are you just looking for an excuse to attack the tenth-floor city?


    Valdo thinks more and more, and thinks more and more dangerous.


    He felt that he should convene the host to discuss and discuss what happened tonight.


    Prepare for the worst.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Liyue and Alina, who came to the courtyard wall, saw Yueqinlan who was waiting.


    The two girls have a warm heart, knowing that the other party is afraid that they are in danger of being entangled.


    "Our mission is completed."


    Riyue lifted his invisibility and whispered softly: "Waldo is already a little skeptical, you can go back."


    "Then go back." Yue Qinlan walked forward carrying the package.


    "Do you know what the big movement of Muliang Nong is?" Liyue couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t you know?" Yue Qinlan asked in shock.


    "I don''t know, he didn''t say." Liyue shook her head.


    She didn''t think that Mu Liang would make a big noise to cover up the evacuation of Yi Liyi and others.


    The tasks of the three of them are all pointed out by Mu Liang one by one, teaching them how to complete, and even some reactions are prompted.


    . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 123:


    Yueqinlan and the three women rushed all the way.


    It didn''t take long for them to return to the back of the rock tortoise, and they saw Muliang, Minuo and Yue Feiyan on the wall.


    "Thank you," Mu Liang said softly.


    "Muliang, what are you talking about?" Liyue blinked her silver eyes curiously.


    She glanced around and asked in confusion, "Why haven''t you seen it yet?"


    "I''m not waiting for you to come back." Mu Liang smiled and waved, motioning everyone to stand behind him.


    He is going to evolve the rock tortoise to level seven, and by the way, threaten the people in the tenth floor city, attract the attention of all the original posters, and allow Yi Liyi and her group to evacuate.


    A few women stood behind him obediently.


    Muliang told the women: "You are all stabilized."

 Chapter 106：

    "Okay." Several women answered, holding on to the battlements.


    Muliang looked at the tenth-floor city in the dark, and commanded in his heart: "System, evolve the rock turtle to level 7."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 6 to level 7, deduct one million evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 7 Rock Tortoise has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the talent of''Rock Tortoise'': Earth Rock¡¤Twenty times heavier."


    "Inherit." Mu Liang said silently in his heart.


    "Ding! "Diyan¡¤Twenty Times Lighter and Heavy" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang felt that the muscle was torn, and the regenerating pain came.


    Bone''s hair made the sound of "click, click, click," like a hammer hitting the bone.


    "Muliang has been strengthened again." Yueqinlan''s charming face changed.


    The girls also heard the movement inside Mu Liang''s body, and felt a little difficulty breathing.


    "You stand behind me." Yue Qinlan shouted quickly.


    She used her aura to resist Mu Liang''s increasing aura.


    rumbling...


    There was no time to distract the girl, and there was a vibration on the ground.


    "à»à»à»~~"


    The rock tortoise roared in pain.


    It has been strengthened again, its size has grown rapidly, and the rock armor on its body has grown again.


    rumbling...


    "What happened?"


    Taigen''s face changed drastically, and he firmly supported the wall, resisting the shaking.


    He staggered to the window and scanned the dark street outside.


    "The ancient barbarian is angry?" The Variety Witch suddenly got up from the bed.


    She also leaned on the window and looked outside, just in time to see Tegen in the opposite house.


    "Do you know what happened?" Tegen shouted.


    "I am also locked up, how could I know." The Variety Witch rolled her eyes.


    "The ground is moving. ¡¦." Tegen pointed to the street outside the window in horror.


    The Variety Witch looked at the ground, and really found that the ground was expanding.


    The streets are widening, and the heights are getting farther and farther away from them, disappearing into the night.


    "Let''s run away now..." The Variety Witch shouted.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Before she could say everything, she saw an eight-meter-long lizard crawling out of the darkness of the street.


    The three-color lizard squinted at the house where the sound was made, and lay outside the thief¡¯s house.


    It got Mu Liang''s order to guard these thieves.


    "..." Taigen looked strange and looked at the Variety Witch with dull eyes.


    The Variety Witch glanced at the big lizard angrily, and said in a frantic heart: "Do you want to target me like this every time?"


    "His..." The three-color lizard felt a breath of energy, turned his head and swept over.


    "That...good evening." The Variety Witch was locked by the big lizard, her pretty face suddenly became flattering.


    She waited until the lizard turned her head, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" The Variety Witch turned her head and saw the women who were imprisoned together, her expression was strange.


    In order to look better, she clenched her fists and said awe-inspiringly: "I can bend and stretch, I don''t care about that big lizard."


    "Yes Yes."


    "You are generous, you don''t care."


    ¡­¡­


    The house on the back of the rock tortoise, there is a small basalt suppressing the vibration, but the reaction is not very big.


    But the rock tortoise''s changes at this time, the people in Tenth Floor City panicked when they saw it.


    The ¡¡¡¡ rock tortoise has a body length of 1,200 meters, a width of more than 800 meters, and an astonishing height of 500 meters.


    Such a huge rock tortoise is like a big mountain at all.


    Besides, Little Xuanwu was still shouting, his ferocious beast head swaying from side to side.


    "Here, how could this ancient barbaric beast suddenly become so huge?"


    Waldo looked horrified, looking at him like a giant beast in front of him.


    He was just about to gather some of the original posters to discuss how to deal with it, and now the sudden savage beast made him completely lose the ability to think.


    Who can deal with such an ancient barbaric beast, I am afraid that the tenth-floor city will not be enough for the other party to step on.


    "Is this the anger of the Xuanwu City Lord?"


    Waldo remembered what the two guards had said not long ago.


    He is really frightened now, if given another chance, maybe he won''t trade with that thief.


    "My lord, let''s run away." The people urged.


    They were really afraid that this wild and ancient barbarian would rush into the city and would trample a large number of people to death with just a few feet.


    "Bring important things, we walk through the gate on the other side."


    Waldo slowed down and decided to escape quickly.


    "Yes."


    his subordinates ran around immediately.


    at this time.


    The people of Yiliyi''s family also looked at the ancient barbarians in horror, making their faces pale.


    "Young host, this is what the dark guard said...big movement, right?" Cheng Mao trembled and said.


    This kind of movement is a bit too scary.


    "Everyone, don''t be in a daze." Yili recovered from the shock.


    She yelled to everyone: "We are all taking the prepared things, we will now evacuate to Shengyang City."


    "Yes." The retainers picked up things.


    Yi Liyi took a deep look at the ancient barbaric beast, and a wry smile appeared in her heart: Your big movement is really too big.


    She was the first group to leave the Tenth-Floor City with her retainers, plunged into the darkness, and rushed towards the direction of Shengyang City.


    The people in the tenth-floor city were all confused, thinking that the ancient barbarians were about to attack the city.


    After all, the rock tortoise moved too much, yelled again, and became so huge again.


    "Uh¡­"


    Muliang received the reinforcement, and saw that the entire city of Ten-Floor City was fleeing.


    He turned his head stiffly, looked at several girls, and asked softly, "¡§¡¨My plan to cover Yi Liyi''s evacuation, should it be considered complete?"


    "Probably so." Liyue turned her head away with a weird expression.


    Yue Qinlan pulled the hair around her ears gracefully, concealing the shock in her eyes.


    She said solemnly: "The entire Tenth-Floor City has escaped, and Yi Liyi can also follow."


    "That''s good." Mu Liang nodded solemnly, a trace of suspicion flashed under his eyes.


    He thought that evolving in the dark night, the noise caused by it would attract the attention of Waldo and others.


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect the rock tortoise response to be so big, and the noise would be so exaggerated.


    "The Tenth Floor City has become smaller." Yue Feiyan supported the city wall.


    She looked at the Ten-Floor City below, and found that the Ten-Floor City had shrunk several times, and looking at people was like looking at a small bug.


    "Muliang, are we leaving now?" Mino asked worriedly.


    There is such a movement now, and it will definitely cause some commotion and backlash after dawn.


    "Yes, we will leave here now." Mu Liang glanced at the parcel containing the fierce beast spar on the ground.


    He has almost squeezed out most of the fierce beast spar in the Tenth Floor City, and it would be embarrassing to stay. It is better to leave at night and find a place to digest the harvest.


    "Little Xuanwu, let''s go." Mu Liang commanded with his heart and mind.


    "Wow..."


    hum! The talent of ¡®Earth Rock Twenty Times Heavy¡¯ is activated.


    The rock tortoise let out a low growl, his whole body lightened, and took a heavy step and turned and left.


    If it doesn''t have the talent to activate, it will shake the ground when it steps down, and the resulting reaction force, shock waves, etc., can shake the Tenth-Floor City into most of the ruins.


    "Now I''m leaving, I haven''t entered the city for a stroll yet." Yue Feiyan said with a little regret.


    "When you arrive in the next big city, you will definitely be allowed to go shopping." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Really? Wouldn''t it scare everyone away like this time?" Yue Feiyan blinked red eyes.


    "Probably not." Mu Liang turned his head, his tone a little unnatural.


    How would he know about the next big city?


    It¡¯s just that the current size of the rock tortoise, everything is really hard to say.


    "..." Alina was still in shock at this time, and she was speechless.


    Who can tell me, why are they so stunned that they accept so quickly?


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] Ask for customization, the second update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 124:


    "Wow! I finally got rid of the group of orcs." Hibeck flapped her wings and fell from the sky.


    She landed on a rock, her blood-red pupils disappeared and turned back to golden eyes.


    à§!


    A shadow spreads from the edge of the stone.


    Mia''s figure was revealed, her indifferent expression was pale.


    "Are you okay?" Hibbeck asked worriedly.


    They were chased by that group of orcs for another ten days.


    was caught up last night and fled while fighting.


    After a long time of chasing, the two men barely got rid of the group of orcs.


    "It''s okay." Mia said blankly.


    "The group of orcs in Ten Thousand Demons City, the dog nose is really good."


    Xibeiqi gritted her teeth and said, "I can let them catch up every time."


    Not long after taking a rest, the three orcs would catch up. Had she not been able to fly to the steep mountain to rest, the two would have long been unable to hold on.


    "My wings are still too small." Sibeqi was anxious and grabbed the wings behind i.

 Chapter 107：

    She can''t take people to fly long distances, she can only take people a short distance and she feels very tired.


    "You can grow up once you return to Yeyue City." Mia said calmly.


    Yeyue City is a super big city, most of the high-levels are vampires, and the blonde girl is the youngest princess in Yeyue City.


    "Don''t go back, those perverts always want me to **** their blood."


    Hibeck turned her head and curled her lips disdainfully: "Their blood is not worthy for me to suck."


    "You haven''t sucked human blood in 463 so far." Mia said lightly.


    "Why don''t you let me take a breath of blood?"


    Hibeck showed a pair of small tiger teeth, licked the corners of her mouth, and stared at the white neck of the cat-eared girl.


    She wanted to **** Mia''s blood, so she would definitely increase her strength.


    If you **** the blood of a weak person, it will only dilute the power of her pure blood.


    "No," Mia said indifferently.


    "Let me take a breath of blood, it''s very comfortable." The blond girl leaned over to the cat-eared girl.


    She Luo and Liyin seduced me and said: "Many people in Yeyue City want me to **** blood. Now you have the honor to let me choose, thank me."


    "If you are hungry, I will catch a rabbit and let you **** it." Mia glanced at her faintly.


    "Cut...you will regret it later." Hibbeck pouted unhappy.


    She doesn''t want to **** rabbit blood, she wants to **** and **** the blood of powerful awakened ones.


    Only these natural and natural human blood can increase her background.


    "I never regret the decision I made." Mia said coldly.


    "You just let me take a breath of blood and it''s okay." Sibeqi bulged her cheeks unwillingly.


    "..." Mia''s crimson eyes looked at the tiger''s teeth of the blond young girl with disgust, in the expectant gaze of Sibeqi.


    She spit out two words silently: "Disgusting."


    "Damn..."


    Xibeiqi exploded her hair, and yelled in shame: "You smelly catwoman, you definitely thought of something bad."


    "I didn''t." Mia turned her head away.


    "I don''t care, you brought me out of Yeyue City."


    Xibeiqi put her right hand on her waist, grinding her little teeth: "You have to be responsible to me."


    She was tricked by Mia into leaving Yeyue City, telling her how fun and beautiful it is outside.


    The blonde girl innocently believed it, and then sneaked out of Yeyue City.


    It''s been more than a year since ¡¡¡¡ came out.


    "I regret..."


    Mia became stiff, changed her words and said, "I can send you back now."


    She had received the news of''Oasis'' at the beginning, that there is a sleeping princess in Yeyue City, who has the special ability to transform plants.


    Therefore, Mia lurked in, spent ten days to find the blond young girl I, and then took out Yeyue City after a trick.


    As a result, it is conceivable that Sibeqi did not have the ability to transform plants, the news was only spread by people in Yeyue City.


    Those who are obsessed with pleasure and enjoyment, look forward to being sucked by the little princess, so that they can replenish their ideas.


    "Don''t you never regret the decision you made?"


    Xibeiqi narrowed her golden eyes and joked: "Why are you sending me back now?"


    "I didn''t say it." Mia took a step back, pulling away, pretending not to hear.


    "You..." Xibeqi grinned her teeth and was really angry.


    She really can''t do anything with this cat-eared girl who forcibly pretends she doesn''t know, sometimes she is more naive than her.


    For a while, neither of them spoke.


    One is angry.


    was in a daze.


    The night breeze blows.


    Xibeiqi trembled and asked helplessly: "Where are we going now?"


    If she doesn''t speak, with the character of a girl with cat ears, she really can blow the wind with her on a rock all night.


    "Holy Sun City." Mia said flatly.


    Where is the most well-informed place, of course, some super cities, as long as the price is enough, more than 90% of the information can be traded.


    She wants to find a man riding a fierce beast. She has to go to some big cities to find someone to trade information.


    "I have heard of Sacred Sun City, but I haven''t gone yet." Sibeqi''s golden eyes sparkled.


    The reason why she came out was not to see the outside world more.


    The only regret is that I was chased and killed all the way, and I didn''t stay well to enjoy it.


    "Someone is coming." Mia squinted her crimson eyes and looked at the flames in the distance.


    "It''s not the orcs." Sibeqi''s eyes turned red.


    She could see a group of people carrying salutes, slowly rushing towards the two of them.


    "I''ll go to them and ask if I know the person in the painting." Mia took out the abstract painting from her arms.


    "Just ask the person riding the tortoise directly." Sibeqi said lightly.


    Mia seriously corrected: "It''s not a tortoise, it''s an octagonal fang beast."


    "You are really stubborn." Sibeqi didn''t bother to argue anymore.


    à§!


    Mia disappeared, turned into a shadow and rushed towards the group of people.


    She appeared in front of the team in no time, standing in front of the leader.


    "who are you?"


    Yi Liyi took a step back vigilantly, for fear that the opponent was sent by Waldo.


    "Have you ever seen a man riding a beast with octagonal fangs? A girl with long rabbit ears followed."


    Mia opened the painting in her hand and motioned to show her.


    "No." Yi Liyi pursed her lips and shook her head.


    She knew that a person riding an ancient barbarian beast also happened to be followed by a girl with long rabbit ears.


    But the octagonal fang beast is only seven or eight meters in size, and there is no way to compare with the ancient barbaric beast.


    Xibeiqi fell from the sky and asked faintly: "Where is the big tortoise and the beast?"


    "Neither." Yi Liyi looked at the wings of the blond girl in surprise.


    When she was a child, she heard from her parents that there were people who could fly, and now she has really met them, which makes her feel very magical.


    "Let''s go." Mia put away the painting.


    She turned and walked towards Shengyang City.


    "Oh... almost."


    Hibeck glanced at the neck of the green-haired woman, sighed and shook her head.


    "Smelly Catwoman, wait for me."


    The blonde girl yelled, and trot to catch up.


    "A false alarm." Yi Liyi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Two people who are similar to her seem to be looking for someone simply.


    . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    125.Chapter 125


    early morning.


    The rock tortoise''s back is high. In the hall of the house, all the high floors of Xuanwu City have arrived.


    Muliang sits in the main seat, behind which is the little maid Wei Youlan.


    Yue Qin Lan sits on the left, and the next one is Yue Fei Yan.


    On the right side of ¡¡¡¡ are Mino, Rizuki, and Yufeier.


    Alina did not sit down, standing behind the white-haired girl.


    She hasn''t decided whether to stay, she still wants to find Yan Bing.


    As for the effect of Angel''s Tears, she also asked Yu Fei''er last night.


    cannot be cured, it can only curb the erosion of the "virtual ghost~".


    In this case, Alina is actually a little bit full, but she is still a bit at a loss as to whether to stay in Xuanwu City.


    Muliang glanced at the pink-haired girl, and when he saw Liyue shook his head, he probably understood what he meant.


    He beckoned and waved to Wei Geng who was standing by and shouted, "Find a place to sit, don''t stand."


    "Yes." A glimmer of joy flashed through Wei Geng''s eyes, and he quickly found a place to sit down.


    can let him sit down, indicating that he has already squeezed into the middle and high level of Xuanwu City.


    "Xiao Xuanwu''s back area has expanded again. Today''s theme is to set the future development route." Mu Liang said with a serious face.


    Before he started to transform Xuanwu City, he set the tone for the future so that he could have ideas to transform the new Xuanwu City.


    "Didn''t you get the fierce beast spar?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    They have been working **** how to obtain the fierce beast spar.


    "According to the previous strategy is not good." Mu Liang shook his head.


    He doesn''t want to come to the door to trade, but let others come to the door to trade, this is the safest way.


    If you have to calculate every transaction, Mu Liang feels that it is too tiring and there are too many uncertain factors.


    "What do you think?" Yue Qinlan opened the animal skin book and prepared to record it.


    "We want others to trade in Xuanwu City." Mu Liangyu said astonishingly.


    "Huh? Let others come to Xuanwu City?" Mino reacted the most.


    She stared blue eyes wide, and said eagerly: "What if those people come up to do damage?"


    "You calm down." Mu Liang raised his hand and held the girl''s little hand on the table.


    He smiled gently, and said soothingly: "Don''t worry, it won''t affect our lives."


    According to Muliang¡¯s idea, an area will be dedicated to foreign transactions.


    This area is separated from the living quarters of Xuanwu City and will not affect the development of Xuanwu City.


    When there are more people in Xuanwu City, the living materials will have to keep up. It is impossible to cut off, so foreign transactions cannot be stopped.


    "Will it be too fast? We still have too few goods." Yue Qinlan frowned aqua blue willow eyebrows.


    She thinks it should be developed for a while, and it is not anxious to open up a new area for foreign transactions.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we open up farmland and plant a lot of vegetables and food."


    Muliang said with a smile: "We will not be short of traded goods."


    He transformed all the fierce beast spars last night, supplemented the one million evolution points consumed by the evolution rock tortoise, and has been able to evolve another seven-level domesticated beast.

 Chapter 108：

    Xinghui Tea Tree is the priority to advance to the seventh level. As long as the Xinghui domain exists, Xuanwu City will be able to harvest green vegetables and grain in the shortest time.


    "What about safety?" Riyue said coldly.


    "This is exactly what I want to say." Mu Liang''s face became serious.


    He scanned the crowd and arranged: "The outer city of Xuanwu is in charge of domesticated beasts, the outer city is patrolled by Wei Geng, and the high ground is in charge of Liyue."


    The rock tortoise is so huge that it is not afraid of some attacks, but is afraid that some thieves with special abilities will touch it.


    "Yes." Wei Geng said respectfully.


    "Understand." Riyue nodded.


    "As for the safety of other locations, there will be suitable candidates to make arrangements later." Mu Liang said helplessly.


    Xuanwu City is too short of talents.


    He can only quickly find some potential animals to domesticate, in order to quickly fill in the missing combat power.


    Alina pursed her pink lips, raised her small hand weakly, and said softly, "I can help too."


    She drank ¡®Angel¡¯s Tears¡¯ if she didn¡¯t help a little bit, she would feel a little sad.


    "You are also responsible for the safety of the high ground." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    The most important place in Xuanwu City is the high ground. Most people come here with the star tea trees and crystal fish.


    Therefore, the safety of the high ground is the top priority, but it is also the most difficult place to break into.


    Don''t forget, he is still the master of Xuanwu City.


    "Where am I?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    "You and Feiyan must guard the trading area."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Muliang arranged two people with management experience to take over the external transaction.


    "Just the two of us?" Yue Qinlan blinked her slender eyelashes.


    It would be a little difficult to suppress those who dare to trade in Xuanwu City if it only relies on the mother and daughter.


    "Those thieves will help you." Mu Liang said of the arrangements he had planned for a long time.


    "Will they be obedient?" Yue Qinlan was afraid that these people would make trouble halfway.


    "I will make them obedient." Mu Liang squinted his eyes.


    just need to help the transition for a while, when the manpower is sufficient.


    When these thieves are still disobedient, he can only deal with them.


    "What about the deal in the outer city?" Yue Feiyan asked suspiciously.


    She listened to her mother a moment ago and asked her to prepare to take over the exchange in the outer city. Why did she move away now?


    .............


    "The nature of the transaction between the outer city and the trading area is the same, and it will be merged into one at that time."


    Muliang can''t make a double price difference in Xuanwu City, so that people in the outer city will have the idea of ??turning hands and making the difference.


    "Then we are not going to take care of the transactions in the two areas?" Yue Feiyan asked in astonishment.


    "Well, you can say so." Mu Liang nodded.


    The living area is separated from the trading area, but the material aspect is universal, but the right to trade goods is in the hands of the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    As for the people in the outer city who want to enter the trading area to trade, it is temporarily impossible to let them set up a stall unless they find the right goods.


    Otherwise, if he took Mu Liang''s things to make the difference, he would have to put the other party in jail for a good hard labor.


    "Ahhhhhhh... there are more troubles." Yue Qinlan elegantly curled the hair around her ears with her small hands.


    After she found out that she had come to Xuanwu City, she was not free for a moment, she was even busier than she was in the Moon Lake Tribe.


    Of course, working in Xuanwu City is not tiring at all, on the contrary, it is fresh and fulfilling.


    Occasionally, she also wants to take a break with someone, sit under the star tea tree and have a cup of tea and chat.


    "It will be fine if you cross over in the early stage." Mu Liang said helplessly.


    He will find talented people to fill in Xuanwu City as soon as possible, and relying solely on Yueqinlan and Yuefeiyan to manage the trading area is really a bit choking.


    . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] Ask for customization, the fourth update is the correct code. In.


    Chapter 126:


    "Where are we going now? Can''t we stay here?" Yue Qinlan asked softly.


    Muliang thought of the big city that Yi Liyi was going to.


    He turned his head and looked at the white-haired girl and asked, "The prosperous city you mentioned last time, is it the Sacred Sun City?"


    Muliang''s plan is to let people come to Xuanwu City to trade, but they can''t stay in remote places.


    Always go to the prosperous city, use the crowd to spread the influence of Xuanwu City, or directly find someone to start publicity.


    "...Yes." Liyue''s silver-white eyes flickered and nodded hesitantly.


    She hasn''t had time to tell Mu Liang about some things, it''s too dangerous to go to Shengyang City now.


    "Do you really want to go?" Alina bent over and leaned to the ear of the white-haired girl.


    She lowered her voice, worrying: "If we reveal our identity, it will bring danger to Xuanwu City."


    Riyue shook his head lightly, and her little hand under the table grabbed the pink-haired girl''s big leg, motioning to stop talking.


    She would talk to Muliang in private, and it would be unwise to refute at the meeting.


    "How many days does it take to get to Shengyang City from here?"


    Muliang wanted to plan Xuanwu City in a few days.


    Liyue compared the rock tortoise''s forward speed last night, and said: "According to the current speed of the little basalt, about eight days is enough."


    If the rock tortoise does not evolve at the speed before it, it will take about ten days.


    "I will make Xiao Xuanwu slower."


    Muliang said in a deep voice: "We have to complete the transformation of Xuanwu City and start it before we reach Shengyang City."


    "Understood." All those present responded.


    "Today''s meeting will end here."


    Muliang stood up and said passionately: "Now we are preparing to transform Xuanwu City."


    He is about to start a major transformation of Xuanwu Wu. After all, if he relies on the existing people to make the transformation, it is estimated that it will take a year.


    Muliang is in charge of the details, and the rock tortoise is responsible for making great efforts, which can quickly transform the layout of the entire Xuanwu City.


    "It''s about to start again." Mino sighed with emotion.


    As a witness of Xuanwu City since she was a little tortoise, she feels very dreamy.


    Muliang strode out of the house, followed by a group of people, they all wanted to see how Xuanwu City was transformed.


    At this time, many people gathered in the wide street below the high ground.


    They looked at the high ground, waiting for the arrangements of Lord City Lord.


    Muliang stood on the edge of the high ground, communicating with the rock tortoise: "Little basalt, I need a lot of stones and soil."


    "Wow..."


    The ¡¡¡¡ rock tortoise roared and came to a 100-meter-high hill, using its ¡®rock control¡¯ ability, to collapse the whole hill in just a few seconds.


    rumbling~~


    The mud and rocks rolled up like sea water, and rushed to the turtle''s back.


    "..." All the people present, their mouths opened and their eyes widened, were stunned.


    "This is how he transformed Xuanwu City?" Yue Qinlan''s eyes were dull.


    "Will you bury us all?" Alina said in a panic.


    "No, no, don''t worry." Riyue calmed the pink-haired girl nervously.


    "It''s amazing." Yu Fei''er''s golden eyes gleamed, staring at the tall figure in front of him.


    "It''s too exaggerated? Is this the strength of Tier 7?" Yue Crimson''s red eyes flashed with a desire for strength.


    "Mu Liang, he scared everyone again."


    Minor took the lead to slow down, and glanced at the little maid who was holding her sleeve tightly.


    "This is the real strength of Lord City Lord, it is really awesome." Wei Geng couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Not only the people on the high ground were frightened, but the people on the high underground street were all frightened. Some people even peeed their pants in fright.


    "Hey, what is going on?"


    Taigen lay down at the window, looking at the tumbling mud and rocks in the sky stupidly.


    He scratched his temple fiercely, feeling that if he was so startled again, one day he would have to scare himself to death.


    "Is someone attacking Xuanwu City?" The Variety Witch wondered if she could escape while taking advantage of the chaos.


    As soon as she thought about it, she heard a shout from outside.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, this is the Lord of the City transforming Xuanwu City."


    "Don''t panic, stay where you are and don''t run around."


    "..." The Variety Witch was a little autistic, and was interrupted when she thought about it.


    Moreover, such a shocking scene was actually made by City Master Xuanwu, and she always felt hopeless to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Muliang, regardless of other people''s thoughts, was now concentrating on manipulating the mud and rocks and began to transform Xuanwu City.


    First, the outer city wall was remodeled, increasing from four meters to fifteen meters, and reaching a width of six meters.


    The diagonal position of the ¡®cross¡¯ of the city wall has reached a width of ten meters. The towers were built in these four directions to guard the patrol team and shelter them from the wind and rain.


    is also one of the checkpoint fortresses that will pass through Xuanwu City and the ground in the future.


    "That''s it for now." Mu Liang looked at the tower in the distance.


    The fineness will definitely be a little bit close, and large-scale transformation cannot be avoided...


    This is the reason why Mu Liang is controlling. If the rock tortoise is allowed to control, at most, a hollow rock house will be built.


    Rock tortoises are getting bigger and bigger, and their handling of rocks will become rougher and rougher, and their fineness will be reduced by more than half.


    Of course, the fineness of the rock tortoise is the fineness of two or three meters, not the fineness of a few centimeters.


    is very easy to wear the needle and thread with a child, but when he grows up to be a big man, he will be clumsy when he uses his thick fingers to thread the needle and thread.


    "Then, after the city gate comes in, it is the trading area, and here is a commercial street."


    Muliang plans to use the area after Xuanwu City, and the detailed buildings will be added later.


    "Next to the commercial street, build a city wall. If the distance is widened, two storeys can be built on both sides."


    Muliang once again built a small city wall to form a rectangular urn city, in which the commercial street will be set up in the future.


    After he finished the area for foreign trade, he began to plan a new residential area


    There are several long streets separated by three-story buildings on both sides.


    One family lives on the first floor to achieve a reasonable living density.


    Muliang would not see that the back of the rock tortoise is now enlarged, so he would replace the residents with larger houses instead of building a three-story building.


    The largest occupancy rate of land, except for the residential area, is the planting area, and all the land released is prepared for farmland, fruit forest, etc.


    In addition to the residential area, a few areas are also vacated.

 Chapter 109：

    One is for the opening of workshops in the future.


    ¶þ is also a place for people to exercise 1.6 body and practice.


    "It''s not a high ground now."


    Muliang looked at the high city wall, and then at the height of four meters.


    He has to renovate the high ground, so that the height cannot be lower than the city wall, so that the long view will not be blocked.


    "Make a small square right in front of the high ground, so that there is a place for speeches."


    "The heights have to be expanded several times, and the plantations should also be expanded. Some green vegetables are transplanted to the farmland."


    "The high ground will be 16 meters high. It can be divided into three floors to make it an office area for personnel."


    "The top house can be made into a palace."


    Muliang found out that there were too many things to be remodeled.


    The transformation of Xuanwu City was probably completed, and he decided to add the details of ¡®100 million¡¯.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] After finishing the code, I found it was half past two in the evening. .


    Chapter 127:


    "It''s completely changed."


    Yue Feiyan is swaying, reaching out to support Yue Qinlan, feeling i feel that the ground is rising rapidly,


    Standing on the high ground, she could see all the changes in the turtle''s back.


    The tall city walls in the distance, the neat streets, and the large flat farmland.


    "It''s really shaking the sky and the earth." Yueqin has a blue feeling, elegant and unaffected by the shaking ground.


    "Our house has also changed." Mino shouted in surprise.


    She turned around and saw the original house, which was undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    The original small house is rapidly expanding, and thick stone pillars rise up.


    A huge palace appeared in front of everyone.


    Immediately afterwards, small partial halls replaced all the original houses. The area where the Xinghui tea trees were located was also surrounded by a low wall, forming a back garden.


    "What a magnificent palace."


    Liyue''s eyes shone with brilliance, and such a palace is a style that has never been seen before.


    "Will this be too exaggerated?" Alina said in a daze.


    Is it too extravagant to sleep in such a big house? Can I still sleep?


    "..." Wei Youlan''s face became tangled. Such a big house is very good, but cleaning is a bit difficult.


    "My research institute, the contents will not be buried, right?" Yu Feier cried and watched the familiar house disappear.


    "No, everything is fine." Mu Liang wiped the sweat stains on his forehead.


    His footsteps were a little vacant, and he walked over and said, "I just expanded the walls and roof, and didn''t damage the contents."


    "Mu Liang, are you okay?" Yue Qinlan supported Mu Liang, looking at his pale face with concern.


    "Don''t try too hard." Mino trot over and held Mu Liang''s other hand.


    "It''s okay, just wait a little while." Mu Liang shook his head lightly.


    He completed such a big transformation at once, and his main energy was spent on details.


    The brain power was overwhelming for a while, and there were too many calculations.


    "Let''s do the rest tomorrow." Liyue said softly.


    Muliang grinned, and said, "It''s just the last important place. Just get it done."


    The major renovation of Xuanwu City has been completed 90%, and the final water conservancy renovation is just short of time.


    "Then take a break, too." Mino said concerned.


    "Don''t worry, just expand the pool, there will be no consumption."


    Muliang reserved a water channel before the transformation, and now the pool with poor water source is too small.


    "...Then I will help you over." Mino said hesitantly.


    "No, I''m getting over now." Mu Liang shook his head dumbly.


    He was overexhausted in his brain for a moment, and he could recover as long as he stopped.


    Muliang took a few women to the back garden, which is the plantation dedicated to the highlands in the future.


    He looked at the back garden and said to the girls: "We will grow some green vegetables here and eat by ourselves."


    After the farmland is available, the output of the highlands and the output of Xuanwu City will be separated, which is the so-called special supply.


    "Where are the herbs? Are they planted here too?" Yu Fei Er asked.


    "Precious herbs are planted here."


    Muliang glanced at the "Angel Wings" and whispered, "You can also plant something you like."


    The planting area of ??the back garden, the most precious are the star tea tree, angel wings and herbs for strengthening secret medicine.


    What is left are some green vegetables, fruit trees, and some ordinary flowers and plants.


    "I didn''t want to plant it." Yue Feiyan shook his head.


    If she grows something, she can''t help but want to grill it on fire.


    "Neither did I." Liyue shook her head.


    As long as the "Angel Wings" exist, she doesn''t need other flowers and plants.


    "Leave it to Yu Fei''er to manage this." Mu Liang asked Yu Fei''er to manage the back garden.


    lest the blonde woman stay in the institute all day, just have an excuse for her to walk around more.


    "Me? Can the whole plant be made into herbs?" Yufeier asked naturally.


    "No, ordinary herbs will be planted in a special medicine garden." Mu Liang shook his head.


    He didn''t need to think about it and knew that Yu Feier was for convenience, so he wanted to change the back garden into a herb garden.


    "Mino, you are also in charge of this back garden."


    Muliang was worried about this confused blond woman.


    "Okay," Mino replied crisply.


    "The pool is too small." Mu Liang looked at the small pool in front of him, and could no longer supply the current water consumption of Xuanwu City.


    He glanced at Xinghui Tea Tree and found that the area is not small, and the area for the expansion of the pool is also limited.


    "Then I have to dig deeper."


    Muliang manipulated the mud and rocks and expanded the pool to ten meters in depth and ten meters in width.


    Wow...


    The water level of the pool dropped rapidly, and the crystal fish quickly condensed the water.


    "It''s too slow, it won''t work according to the current speed of condensing water." Mu Liang glanced at the water in the pool that was slowly rising.


    What he wants is continuous water production, not intermittent water storage.


    "Come here." Mu Liang waved to the crystal fish.


    "Wow..."


    The crystal fish rolled up the water waves, wrapped in the water and jumped up, and was caught in Mu Liang''s hand.


    He ordered the system: "System, evolve the crystal fish to level 6."


    It doesn''t matter if the water pressure is high, just evolve the crystal fish.


    "Ding! Evolve from level 3 to level 6, deduct 111,000 evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 6 crystal fish evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Advanced''Water Elemental Condensation'': Water Elemental Manipulation."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the ¡®Crystal Fish¡¯ talent simultaneously: Water Elemental Control."


    "Well, inherit." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Ding! "Water Element Condensation" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang immediately felt a refreshing sensation, and he washed his whole body comfortably, and his tired mind suddenly became relaxed.


    "Wow..."


    The crystal fish trembles and shakes Mu Liang''s fingers away, and falls into the pool. The fish''s body grows rapidly.


    One meter, two meters, four meters.


    The crystal fish grew to four meters in size, and the pool was filled with water in the blink of an eye, and the excess water quickly poured into the connected waterway.


    Wow...


    Water flows continuously into the waterway without ever stopping.


    "Wow~~"


    The crystal fish popped his head from the pool and looked at Mu Liang aggrievedly, expressing that the pool is too small.


    "Okay, I''ll help you expand it a bit." 463 Mu shook his head with a smile.


    He manipulates the mud and rocks and expands the width of the pool to 15 meters, but the mouth of the pool still retains about 10 meters, making it into the shape of a ¡®gourd¡¯ belly.


    "Wow~~" The crystal fish jumped out of the water, splashing a large string of water drops.


    "Do you want to slip out of the water?" Mu Liang accepted the crystal fish''s expression in surprise.


    He thought for a while and replied: "You want to go out for a lap, I have no objection."


    The new talent of Level 6 Crystal Fish after its advancement already has offensive power, but it doesn¡¯t have any moves, and it¡¯s definitely not flexible enough to control water attacks.


    But, dealing with one or two Tier 5 is completely fine.


    If you have Yueqinlan''s ability to manipulate water in fine detail, as well as rich combat experience, Tier 6 can also be undefeated.


    After all, the crystal fish is an auxiliary fish and can only drown people with a lot of water.


    "Wow~~" The crystal fish threw up splashes of joy.


    "You have to stay here during the day and go out after midnight."


    Muliang made a request to the crystal fish, so as not to run out during the day without doing business properly, then everyone would be cut off from the water.


    "Wow~~" Crystal Fish said that he remembered


    "It seems that sanitation planning should also be on the agenda." Muliang would never allow anyone to dump garbage into the waterways.


    The sewer has been prepared, but the family toilet has not been connected to the sewer.


    Muliang''s transformation was all big goals for a while.


    Don''t think about things like door and window sewage treatment. All these have to be worked out by the owner of the house.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps [1/4] The second change with positive code. .


    Chapter 128:


    "Such a big crystal fish must be cultivated for at least 60 years." Yue Qinlan looked at the four-meter-long crystal fish in amazement.


    If she is still the Moon Master of the Moon Lake Tribe, even if she wins the Crystal Fish in Bloodbeard''s hand, she will have to hold on for more than ten or two decades to cultivate the crystal fish to supply the entire tribe with water.

 Chapter 110：

    Not to mention the four-meter-long crystal fish in front of me, it will take at least 60 years to grow up.


    Therefore, Yue Qinlan''s mood is complicated at this time.


    If there is another chance to give the Moon Lake Tribe a crystal fish, she will need to condense more than 20 years of water to be liberated.


    No, absolutely not.


    Yue Qinlan had this idea a little bit, so she swept it away, and insisted on that group of people for more than ten or twenty years, she absolutely did not want it.


    She still feels satisfied with her current life.


    "Where did this crystal fish come from?" Yu Fei''er''s golden eyes shone with the light of research.


    She wants to get some crystal fish blood to research, maybe she can configure a new type of strengthening secret medicine.


    "There are many sayings about this."


    Alina said softly, "I heard from a place in Saint... that crystal fish generally live in underground rivers."


    "I have also heard of the origin of crystal fish."


    Yue Qinlan slowed down and said: "Someone has seen crystal fish fall from the sky when it rains heavily."


    "This statement is too bizarre." Liyue shook her head.


    Muliang narrowed his black eyes, and asked the crystal fish about its origin.


    He finally got Crystal Fish¡¯s answer: I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t remember.


    "The origin is not clear, then will it lay eggs?" Yue Feiyan asked curiously.


    She only heard of Crystal Fish, but didn''t know the specifics.


    "It should lay eggs."


    Yue Qinlan pursed her red lips, her tone filled with uncertainty: "As for when the eggs will be laid, I don''t know."


    "It would be great if the crystal fish could really lay eggs, so that we would have a lot of water." Yue Feiyan longed.


    She may be the psychological cause of the lack of water in the past, and she feels that more water is good.


    "Wow~~" The crystal fish suddenly jumped up, and a string of water beads swept towards the girls.


    "What''s wrong with it?" Yue Feiyan wiped the drops of water on her face and blinked her red eyes blankly.


    "Could it be that you understand what we are saying?" Alina whispered.


    She turned around, took out another facial tissue from her pocket, and replaced the wet facial tissue on her face.


    Liyue wiped the water stains on the mask, glanced at Mino, and turned to look at Mu Liang.


    "Ahem... it''s more naughty. ¡¦." Mu Liang coughed lightly.


    Just now, he also asked the crystal fish spawning question along the way, and then it threw the splash a little shy.


    Yue Qinlan saw the appearance of the two girls, her charming faces appeared thoughtfully.


    She looked at Mu Liang with a trace of inquiry, and she felt that the behavior of the crystal fish just now had something to do with him.


    Muliang pretended not to see, and walked towards Xinghui Tea Tree if nothing had happened.


    He looked at the 16-meter-tall tea tree and decided to let it evolve to level seven now.


    "The system allows the Xinghui tea tree to evolve to level seven." Mu Liang put his hand on the tree trunk.


    "Ding! Evolve from level 6 to level 7, deduct one million evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 7 Star Tea Tree has evolved successfully: Star Tea Tree."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the''Star Tea Tree'' talent: Star Domain."


    "Inherit." Mu Liang was surprised to find that the Xinghui tea tree had mutated, and actually evolved into the Xingchen tea tree.


    "Ding! The "Astral Domain" is being improved...adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    Muliang squinted his eyes and enjoyed the enhancement. If the first level 7 enhancement was the most painful, it is now only a moderate pain level.


    He was curious about his current attributes, and opened the panel to look.


    " Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 201.1. Speed: 202.4.


    Strength: 207.3. Spirit: 230.


    Life span: 24 years/4010 years.


    Taming point: 150. Evolution point: 225800.


    Ability: Earth Rock¡¤Twenty times the weight (level 7). Star domain (level 7).


    Water element manipulation. (Level 6)


    ...Hide...


    Tame the Beast: Rock Tortoise ¡¤ Talent: Earth Rock ¡¤ Twenty times heavier. (Level 7)


    Crystal Fish¡¤Talent: Water Elemental Control. (Level 6).


    Taming Plant: Star Tea Tree¡¤Talent: Star Domain (Level 7).


    ...Hide...


    "There are only 200,000 left, only enough to strengthen two level 6 domesticated beasts." Mu Liang silently closed the attribute panel.


    What he pays the most attention to now is the evolution of the star tea tree.


    The star tea tree was growing crazily at this time, and the roots of the tree were creeping up and down through the ground.


    "Don''t go into the pool, and don''t go through the cold storage." Mu Liang hurriedly guided the evolution of Star Tea Tree.


    lest the roots of the tree go to the cold storage, there is the home of the ice snake.


    "Your roots can wrap the entire highland." Mu Liang''s mind delineated the highland area.


    "not enough?"


    A hint of surprise flashed through Muliang''s eyes, and he guided: "Then you can grow around between the turtle shell and the ground."


    He didn''t expect that the roots of the Star Tea Tree were so developed that the high ground could no longer be enough for it.


    A few minutes later, the star tea tree stopped growing.


    At this time, the star tea tree has grown to a height of 32 meters, the diameter of the trunk has reached 8 meters, and the leaves are palm-sized.


    "It turns out that the star tea tree will bear star fruit, which can strengthen the human body when eaten." Mu Liang was a little bit surprised.


    After the evolution of Star Tea Tree, he sent him talent feedback.


    The evolution of the star field has also been strengthened, the field can almost cover the entire turtle back, and the growth of plants has accelerated.


    The place of humanization is that the star field can adjust the range and the speed of spawning.


    Moreover, there is a certain chance that plants can be strengthened.


    Muliang just allows the field to focus on farmland, fruit forests and other important planting places.


    "¡§ ¡¨ This tea tree is the biggest tree I have ever seen." Riyue said in a general sense.


    "Yes, it''s bigger than the tree in Shengyang City." Alina nodded.


    There is a big living tree in Shengyang City, about twenty meters tall, but now it is surpassed by the tea tree in front of him.


    She was a little worried about this, and turned to look at the white-haired girl.


    "This tea tree will attract the peep of Shengyang City." Alina said worriedly.


    "It''s okay, we have a little Xuanwu here, so no one should dare to come and grab it." Liyue whispered.


    Now the rock tortoise leaned forward, no one dared to steal something, so it could only steal it sneakily.


    "But those strange ghosts are not easy to mess with..."


    Of course Alina knew that no one would be stupid, thinking that such a big barbarous beast had no combat power.


    The size alone can scare away most people, let alone launch an attack, and only one blow can destroy half of the city.


    But strange ghosts are too weird, who knows what special abilities those monsters have.


    "Okay, I will remind Mu Liang." Liyue interrupted the pink-haired girl and glanced at Yueqinlan next to her.


    She didn''t want to talk about strange ghosts in front of others. It had to do with the true identity of her, Yu Fei Er and Alina, she would only let Mu Liang know.


    "..." Yue Qinlan squinted the aqua blue eyes, and calmly scanned the tea tree.


    She thought about what she had just heard, what is the strange ghost?


    As for whether Shengyang City will **** the tea tree, there is no need to think that someone will be moved. Such a huge tea tree will even be moved by her.


    "It''s a big tea tree, it will be more difficult to pick tea in the future." Mino was a bit distressed.


    "After picking the tea leaves, pick those small leaves, don''t pick the big leaves." Mu Liang said softly.


    The leaves of the star tea tree are large and small, and the big ones are palm-sized. The leaves are covered with green stars, up to seven spots.


    is as small as a thumb, with only a small star spot.


    The leaves of the star tea tree, he had just thought of a new use, and he was almost able to implement it with a little modification.


    "Okay." Mino was taken aback and nodded.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 129:


    night.


    Muliang had just finished dinner and entered the newly furnished study room.


    He looked at everything in the room. It was all arranged by the girl with rabbit ears. The bookcases, tables and chairs were all the best.


    "Minuo has grown up, too." Mu Liang sat at the desk, looking at the animal skins on the desk.


    He picked up the charcoal pen, pulled a piece of animal skin paper and began to draw, preparing to draw some design drawings when there is time at night.


    Now Xuanwu City is waiting to be flourished, and many industries do not have it. These all require him to enlighten.


    The best way to enlighten is to draw something on paper, and then it¡¯s much easier to explain.


    Muliang doesn''t understand many things very well, but it''s probably better to know something than not to know anything. Just give everyone a beginning and let it develop.


    Three hundred and sixty lines, every line needs someone to lead a head.


    "This animal skin is really not easy to use." Mu Liang sighed helplessly halfway through the painting.


    He glanced at the charcoal pen in his hand, it was also not easy to use.


    "Would you like to get some paper out?" Mu Liang thought about the paper-making process.


    Paper Craft School textbooks are taught in textbooks, and there are many videos on the Internet, and occasionally I can see a few.


    Before the earth was preparing to make a video of survival in the wilderness, he also watched a lot of videos of popular bloggers, many of which were about making four great inventions, ancient makeup, weaving, and so on.


    The click-through rate of these videos is very high.


    Muliang felt that he didn''t have the energy to follow the trend after seeing it, so he could only do what he was good at to survive in the wilderness, but he crossed through it unexpectedly.


    "I really want to thank these videos, I really learned something."


    Muliang sighed in melancholy, missing the earth inexplicably.


    467¡¡ "Muliang, can I come in?"


    The cold sound of ¡¡¡¡Riyue sounded outside the door.


    There are no gates in the current palaces. You have to wait for someone to build it before installing it.


    "Come in." Mu Liang put down the charcoal pen.


    He looked up at the white-haired girl wearing a mask and stepped in.


    "Sit down." Mu Liang raised his hand and beckoned.

 Chapter 111：

    "Yeah." Riyue pursed her pink lips and sat on the chair in front of the desk.


    "I''m the only one here, take off the mask."


    Muliang looked at the mask on the girl¡¯s face and said softly, ¡°Since dinner, you¡¯ve always had something to say.¡±


    "You, you can see it." Liyue raised her hand and took off the mask, her pretty face flushed.


    "Is there something about Shengyang City?"


    Can Muliang not see it? When the white-haired girl was eating dinner, she sneaked at him more than ten or twenty times.


    "I never told you...our past." Liyue lowered her head, her tone a little low.


    "I''m listening." Mu Liang folded his hands on the table, sitting upright and ready to listen.


    "I, Alina, and Youfeier are both from Sacred Sun City, and they are an assassination squad cultivated by Sacred Sun City since childhood."


    Riyue¡¯s voice is full of anger, but it is extremely suppressed: "We are still an experimenter, and we are studying how to control the power gained after the erosion of the "virtual ghost infection"..."


    There are too few awakened and abnormal people by nature.


    And the booster is too resource intensive.


    Shengyang City took a different approach and directly allowed ordinary people to infect the ¡®virtual ghost¡¯s infection¡¯, thus gaining special abilities for a short time.


    In this way, a strong team can be cultivated quickly. In order to ensure the loyalty of the subordinates, he also directed and acted to destroy the small tribe, and then ¡®save¡¯ some children to train.


    Shengyang City was unwilling to have only some short-term ¡®consumables¡¯, so he began to study the balance between humans and ghosts.


    Thus was born a new monster with the power of virtual ghosts, human wisdom, such a new monster: strange ghosts.


    Liyue''s small hands tightly pinched the mask, and said hoarsely: "The four of us were chasing and killing a defector and we learned the truth from her."


    "How many ghosts does Shengyang City have?" Mu Liang said solemnly.


    According to his understanding, the strange ghost is equivalent to a special force.


    He had to guard against such a special unit.


    "I don''t know, I only recently learned that the strange ghost really succeeded in the experiment."


    Riyue had only heard of the strange ghost before, and really saw the strange ghost who was killed.


    "I came to hunt down your ghosts that day to kill them?" Mu Liang frowned and guessed.


    "Yes, anyone who escapes from Shengyang City will send an assassination team to chase after him." Liyue''s expression was complicated.


    They have hunted down some defectors before, and would never know the truth if they hadn¡¯t.


    Muliang thought for a while, and asked: "Does Shengyang City have a lot of persecuted people like you?"


    "There are many. We had more than 50 people who were infected in the same batch."


    Li Yueyin''s teeth clenched, a trace of sadness flashed under his eyes.


    More than 50 people in the same batch, many of them died in training, and died during the onset of infection.


    "Can you instigate them?" Mu Liang narrowed his black eyes.


    If the people cultivated in Shengyang City were all cultivated by the children from the small tribe.


    If the brainwashing is serious, it is actually a bit difficult to instigate reversals.


    "I suspect that some of these people know the truth..." Liyue said sadly.


    She is not as naive as she was a few years ago. Now that I think about it, many people in the assassination team know the truth.


    But they still stay in Shengyang City, which is a bit intriguing.


    "I understand, then don''t touch it for now." Mu Liang nodded.


    The person who knows the truth but continues to stay in Shengyang City, he can guess two results.


    either pretend to be deaf and live a new life.


    Either it is forbearing to find opportunities for revenge.


    If you rush up to instigate rebellion, it will cause bad results.


    "Muliang, you must be careful of the ghosts in Shengyang City." Liyue''s pretty face was full of seriousness.


    "I will, don''t underestimate our Xuanwu City." Mu Liang''s mouth rose slightly.


    The rock tortoise is a huge deterrent. When the time comes, staying next to Shengyang City, the other party will not dare to attack.


    As for the secret methods, he really hasn''t been afraid of anyone.


    "I didn''t underestimate Xuanwu City." Liyue whispered to defend her, her tight cheeks relaxed.


    How could she underestimate Xuanwu City, but Shengyang City puts too much pressure on it, and it is not an exaggeration to call it childhood shadow.


    "Those two sets of ghost armor, you and Alina wear them."


    Muliang took advantage of his free time and talked about his plans: "I plan to set up a surveillance and intelligence collection department to be responsible for the monitoring and intelligence investigation of Xuanwu City, as well as intelligence collection every time I go to a big city."


    Xuanwu City will get bigger and bigger in the future, and the population will increase.


    will always be mixed with a few ulterior motives of ¡®rats¡¯, these people have to rely on insiders to get their roots.


    Rizuki and Alina, two people with special experiences, are the most suitable candidates.


    "Are I and Alina?" Liyue asked in astonishment.


    "Yes, the full name of this department is Ghost Special Forces."


    Muliang looked serious and said, "It can also be called the ghost department."


    When he named this name, he also missed his former status as a special soldier.


    Muliang wants this department to be like a ghost, and be as powerful as the special forces of the earth.


    can be just as frightening in this world.


    "But... Alina''s side, I don''t know what she means yet."


    Rizuki is willing to join this ghost special force, but cannot make a decision for his companions.


    "It''s okay, you can ask her." Mu Liang said gently.


    He never forced people, unless the other party wanted to die by himself, then it''s no wonder that he came to "force" people.


    "Okay." Riyue pursed her pink lips and nodded.


    She thought of the blonde woman, and said: "In fact, Yu Fei Er can also join this ghost department, she is also very strong."


    "Never mind Yu Fei Er, she is still suitable to stay in the institute."


    Muliang thought of the confused blond woman, but couldn''t imagine the situation when the other party had a mission.


    Moreover, a person who engages in research is rarer than a person who engages in sabotage.


    "..." Riyue opened her mouth to explain.


    Then she thought, maybe Yu Feier would be happier staying in the institute, so she didn''t say it again.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] The fourth change of the positive code. .


    Chapter 130:


    "Say it all out, it feels much easier."


    Riyue walked briskly in the corridor, with the "Lantern Beetle" illuminated in front, and the whole person was very relaxed.


    After she told the secret in her heart, the burden in her heart was reduced by more than half.


    The only thing left is the disease ¡®the infection of the virtual ghost¡¯ and ~ revenge.


    "Will Alina join the''Ghost Special Forces''?" Riyue thought about how to pull her companion into the group.


    Joining a special department represents a lot of things. You can''t leak secrets, you can''t quit at will, and the mission is very dangerous.


    However, the welfare is also very high, and the power is also great.


    Rizuki looked at the animal skin paper in his hand, and it recorded the Fuli of the "Ghost Special Forces".


    This was given to her by Mu Liang just now, saying that it could be shown to Alina for more information.


    After all, he did not have too many deep intersections with the pink-haired girl. The connection between the two is Riyue and Yu Feier.


    and the core-angel wings.


    "It doesn''t matter, go and ask her." Liyue put away the hide paper and walked towards the kitchen.


    She went to the kitchen to get something to eat for Alina, and then took the opportunity to talk about joining the "Ghost Department".


    Riyue came to the kitchen and saw the rabbit-eared girl and the little maid who were busy.


    Mino''s rabbit ears moved and turned to look over.


    She asked in surprise: "Liyue, why are you here?"


    "I''ll get some food."


    Riyue stepped forward and asked curiously: "What are you doing?"


    "Mu Liang has been very busy lately. I will get him something to eat." Mino stirred the stew in the iron pan.


    She pointed to the hide paper on the side and said, "By the way, study a new recipe."


    "New recipe? Have you worked out another dish?" Riyue probed the words on the recipe.


    "No, Mu Liang gave it to me."


    Mino waved his hand shyly, and explained in a crisp voice: "It''s prepared for the commercial street in the future."


    "Commercial Street?" Liyue was stunned.


    She immediately reacted: "Oh, it''s the trading area."


    "What do you want to eat? I will let Xiaolan make it for you." Mino said clearly.


    "Just make something that you can eat, for three people." Liyue whispered.


    "Xiao Lan, make a big dish of fried pork with cabbage, and boil meat with tomatoes." Mino turned his head and ordered.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan responded weakly.


    She skillfully picked up the kitchen knife to cut up the meat, preparing to cook the tomatoes first.


    Next is to wash the cabbage and prepare the cabbage fried pork.


    Riyue stood by and watched silently, feeling inexplicably that the rabbit-eared girl and the little maid had a special charm.


    A serious and pious temperament.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan spent half an hour preparing two dishes.


    She put the dishes in the lunch box and handed it to the white-haired girl in a daze.


    "Oh, thank you." Riyue took the lunch box and thanked him.


    Wei Youlan smiled and nodded, and once again joined the girl with rabbit ears, studying hard and being a helper.


    Liyue carried the lunch box and left the kitchen quietly.


    When she passed a side hall, she looked in through the window and saw Yue Qinlan writing something.


    And the person lying on the table next to Yue Feiyan, the red-haired girl is dozing off.


    Yue Qin Lan Cha felt that someone was watching, and looked up and saw that it was the long hair of a white-haired girl.


    She blinked her blue eyes, glanced at the sleeping Yue Feiyan, got up and helped her daughter put on a quilt with animal skins.


    Yue Qinlan then sat down, lowered his head and wrote, perfecting the order rules of the ¡®Commercial Street¡¯.


    This is the task that Mu Liang gave her during dinner. First, get a draft and take a look.


    at this time.


    Liyue has gone.


    She felt that everyone in Xuanwu City was working hard, looking for their own meaning.

 Chapter 112：

    "My existence, maybe I will find the answer in Mu Liang."


    Liyue smiled at the corner of her mouth, carrying the lunch box to Yu Fei''er''s side hall.


    Before she entered, she heard the voice of a blonde woman.


    "Little Lily, just try it, it''s definitely not poisonous." Yu Fei''er is so cute and cute.


    "No, I won''t believe you." Alina turned her head away.


    "I promise, this is really non-toxic."


    Youfeier vowed: "I made it with Xinghui tea leaves."


    "Really?"


    Alina was dubious: "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Definitely not, you will know after a try." Yu Feier quickly handed the bowl over the pink-haired girl''s mouth.


    "Well, I will believe you again." Alina opened her mouth helplessly.


    Next second.


    "Bah bah...it''s so bitter." Her expression changed.


    Alina wrinkled her face and asked, "What kind of medicine is this? Why don''t you say that medicine is bitter?"


    "Bitter? Shouldn''t it." Yu Feier scratched her cheek in a daze.


    She shook her head, abandoned the pink-haired girl, and once again made up a new secret medicine.


    "You..." Seeing the blonde woman''s expression, Alina knew she had been fooled again.


    "How many times have you been fooled?" Liyue stood at the door, blocking the whole process.


    "Hmph! I will definitely not believe this stupid woman again next time." Alina hugged I''s chest with her arms, and made a proud ¡®hum.¡¯


    "You are too soft-hearted." Liyue shook her head.


    Every time a girl with pink hair will be fooled by a blonde woman, she can hardly remember to eat.


    This is also the reason why the two have a good relationship, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Alina suddenly changed the subject.


    She was not soft-hearted, but she couldn''t help but be slapped when she saw Euphyr''s natural cute appearance.


    "Please eat something." Riyue handed over the lunch box.


    "What is there?" Alina happily took the lunch box.


    "You''ll know when you open it." Liyue found Zhang without a chair and sat down.


    She yelled to the blonde woman: "Yufiel, come over and eat."


    "Come." Yu Fei Er put down the pottery bowl in his hand.


    She wiped her little hand on her body, then came to sit down beside the two girls.


    "It''s so fragrant, it''s actually these two dishes." Alina opened the lunch box and happily put the dishes on the table.


    "Hurry up, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." Riyue picked up a pair of chopsticks, picked up the cabbage and ate it.


    "It''s delicious." Alina took the fork and quickly ate the dishes.


    "Little Lily, don''t grab me." Yu Feier pouted and protested.


    "Who asked you to give me that ugly secret medicine just now." Alina was taking revenge, snatching the piece of meat that the blonde woman wanted to eat.


    "Oh, that was just an accident." Yu Fei''er''s golden eyes were a little erratic.


    "Huh! It''s useless to pretend you don''t know." Alina said harsh words, but she used a fork to pick up the meat in front of her and eat it.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Hee hee..." Yu Fei''er spit out, tongue out, and happily pricked the meat with a fork to eat.


    Liyue saw that the dishes were almost eaten, and said: "Just now, I told Mu Liang about Shengyang City."


    "What''s his reaction?" Alina looked surprised.


    "The reaction is not very big, let us rest assured." Riyue said softly.


    "Didn''t you talk about strange ghosts?" Alina frowned her pink eyebrows.


    "Say, I said everything." Riyue said calmly.


    "Is he not afraid of Shengyang City? It is a super big city." Alina asked with a serious expression.


    Shengyang City is not a tenth-floor city, the two are completely incomparable.


    Liyue''s mouth turned slightly: "He said, let us not underestimate Xuanwu City."


    "..." Alina was stunned, and suddenly thought that there was a huge ancient savage beast at her feet.


    It seems, probably... Xuanwu City does not necessarily fear Shengyang City.


    "I joined the special department of Xuanwu City." Liyue said the main goal of coming tonight.


    .................


    "What special department?" Alina asked curiously.


    "Ghost Special Forces, the department responsible for surveillance, assassination, and intelligence reporting." Riyue briefly introduced.


    "Isn''t that the same assassination squad like us before?" Yu Feier interjected naturally.


    "It seems like this." Riyue was stunned.


    She then regained consciousness and said, "The ghost armor will be the main dress in the future."


    "Can I wear it all the time?" Alina asked in surprise.


    Isn''t the high-level magic weapon worn for missions?


    "Yes, if you join the ghost department, there will be four holidays every 30 days."


    Riyue read out the welfare: "There will be a drop of angel''s tears, 100 grams of Xinghui tea leaves, 30 kilograms of green vegetables..."


    "Wait...how do I feel, you are tempting me?" Alina stared at the white-haired girl with pink eyes.


    "Almost right, do you want to join?" Riyue did not deny, looking at the pink-haired girl seriously.


    "I..." Alina hesitated.


    "I know your dream, you can think about it slowly, and you don''t need to agree to it immediately." Riyue did not force her companion.


    "Little Lily''s dream?"


    Youfei''er blinked her golden eyes, and said in a daze, "Isn''t she already realizing it?"


    "What are you talking nonsense?"


    Alina yelled angrily: "When am I realizing my dream?"


    She hasn''t started an adventure yet.


    "Isn''t your dream to write adventure travel notes?"


    Youfeier pricked a piece of meat with a fork and chewed it up, making a vague voice: "Is there any place comparable to the magic of Xuanwu City? We are not taking risks everywhere now."


    "Uh..." Alina looked dazed, recalling her experience in the past two days.


    It seems that there is probably no place as magical as Xuanwu City.


    "What You Feier said makes a lot of sense."


    Liyue suddenly suggested: "You can write a book about the adventure travels of a''moving city''."


    "You made me think about it." Alina moved a little.


    "Yes." Riyue smiled.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Sorry, three o''clock at night, it''s a bit late. In.


    Chapter 131:


    Three days later, in the early morning, the sky was bright.


    A small square under the ground, there are more than 20 people standing at this time.


    "Captain, don''t we need to patrol today?" Gao Cao asked in a''buzzing'' voice.


    Normally, at this time, they were handing over with the night defense patrol, and now they have gone to patrol the city wall.


    "Shut up and talk less." Wei Geng gave a big silly look.


    Gao Cao, the deputy captain of the hunting team, about two meters tall, is one of the three Tier 4 enhancers of the hunting team.


    is a bit confessional in character, who treats him well, he treats him well.


    Wei Geng sometimes has nothing to do with him. This person is a stubborn and soft-hearted person.


    "Oh." Gao Cao shut up helplessly.


    "Today, Lord City Lord has something important to announce." Wei Geng glanced at some people in the crowd.


    He growled fiercely: "You all pay attention to me. I will not help you intercede if you cause any problems."


    The original hunting team plus Wei Geng make a total of 17 people.


    There are now a total of 27 people, and the newly added ten people are the group of thieves who have their families in Xuanwu City.


    Wei Geng warned these new members, and it was a reminder.


    "Understand." Everyone answered solemnly.


    Everyone knows that the city leader is coming, and they have curbed their casual attitude and become very serious.


    Now everyone knows that the city lord is very strong, or that kind of strong to the point of abnormality.


    After all, the earth-shattering transformation three days ago has already shocked many people, and it is not an exaggeration to regard the city lord as a god.


    step on step...


    There was a sound of footsteps.


    The crowd followed their breath tightly, and their eyes were thrown in the direction of the footsteps.


    Muliang has deep and energetic eyes, a high nose bridge, and a hard-wearing suit, exaggerating fierce and oppressive force while walking.


    Minuo squatted his face, was watched by everyone''s attention, moved a bit, and hid behind Mu Liang.


    Rizuki and Alina wore ghost armors and followed them invisibly.


    "My Lord, everyone is here, there are 27 people in total." Wei Geng said respectfully.


    "Hmm." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    He scanned the crowd with black eyes, and said calmly: "To summon everyone here today, there is something to announce."


    Everyone didn''t speak, they just straightened their waists.


    "The hunting team will be reformed, and you will become professional soldiers."


    Muliang''s expression was full of solemnity, and his tone was high and said: "Your duty is to fight to protect Xuanwu City, to protect your loved ones, and to protect our homeland."


    The three guardians inspire everyone, and they are full of enthusiasm.


    Muliang''s black eyes swept across the excited expressions of the crowd. He knew in his heart that these people were not baptized in the information age, and they were all very ¡®innocent¡¯.


    If you change to some people on the earth, you may hear the blood boil on the spot, but after less than ten minutes, it will return to the original state again.


    Now, what Mu Liang wants is to infuse everyone with a new belief, a guardian belief, so that these people know what a soldier is.


    "The hunting team will be renamed: Xuanwu City Defense Army."


    Muliang wanted to reform the hunting team a long time ago, but Xuanwu City was too small before, and some affairs need not be divided into details.


    Now it is different. The area of ??Xuanwu City has once again expanded to ten times, and it will also face accepting outsiders to enter the commercial street, and some security needs to be upgraded in all aspects.


    "The Xuanwu City Defense Army is divided into three armies, and is responsible for garrisoning the three foreign passes." Mu Liang saw the doubts in the eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 113：

    He continued faintly: "The other two of the three passes are under construction. You can move in after completion. Now they are temporarily stationed at Shanhaiguan."


    The three gates of Xuanwu City are the three gates to the outside of Xuanwu City. One of them is the watchtower fortress on the city wall, which he named: Shanhaiguan.


    Shanhaiguan: The meaning of Xuanwu is like a mountain and the earth is like the sea.


    Actually, it was Muliang who was too lazy to think of the name, so he copied the name of the ancient city fortress in the history of the earth.


    "Wei Geng is the captain of the first army and is responsible for the garrison in Shanhaiguan." Mu Liang announced the appointment.


    "Yes." Wei Geng said respectfully.


    He is a little bit lost. He used to be the leader of the crowd, but now he is the captain of the first army.


    "The second army was operated by Gao as the captain, temporarily patrolling the other three fortresses." Mu Liang saw the tallest big man in the crowd at a glance.


    The candidate for the captain was secretly investigated by Rizuki and Alina for three days.


    "Understood." Gao Cao exclaimed in surprise.


    Xuanwu City has four fortress towers on the diagonal of the ¡®10¡¯ circle of Xuanwu City.


    The remaining three empty fortresses, Muliang intends to give domesticated beasts to station in the future, and the only external fortress "Shanhaiguan" will be handed over to people to station.


    "The three armies are led by Zanyan, and you also temporarily patrol the three fortresses."


    Muliang looked at the ten people behind the crowd, one of them was a man with shameless appearance.


    Ten thieves are difficult to integrate into the hunting team. Their identity is a barrier that is not so easy to break.


    Chan Yan is the leader of ten thieves. After joining the hunting team, he became the deputy captain. He is the only Tier 4 strength among the ten.


    They are all locals from Tenth Floor City, and they are not as strong as outsiders like Tegen.


    "Me?" Chan Yan was stunned when he heard that.


    With his sensitive identity as a thief, he actually became the captain of the three armies of the city defense army?


    "Yes, it''s you."


    Muliang nodded calmly, and said clearly: "Your identity is not a bondage, but your motivation, don''t let me down."


    He scanned ten thieves with black eyes, and some words were not only for Zanyan, but also for them.


    He stared at Zanyan again, and said solemnly: "Your pregnant wife, your unborn child, I hope to have a husband and father who can make them proud."


    "Yes." Zanyan shouted loudly.


    "Where are you?" Mu Liang shouted.......


    "Yes!!!"


    Everyone shouted in unison.


    "Very good, I hope you remember your attitude today." Mu Liang nodded solemnly.


    He waved to the three captains, turned and walked aside.


    Wei Geng took the lead to follow.


    Gao Cao and Zan Yan were stunned before trotting to catch up.


    "You will be the captain of the three armies in the future, so I can tell you some ugly things in the first place."


    Muliang said as he walked: "If you do too badly, I will find someone to replace you."


    He wants to give the people below the promotion channels, the capable ones are in the top positions, and the mediocre ones make way.


    "Yes." The three said respectfully.


    "As soldiers, you will stay permanently in the barracks fortresses from now on, and you can only go back on vacation."


    Muliang began to tell the three of them about military discipline.


    Let the three of them relay it to their subordinates. This process will allow the captain of the team to deepen the impression of military discipline and establish the identity of the officer.


    "Understand." The three of them were taken aback, thinking.


    "As for the time of the holiday............you arrange it according to the personnel."


    Muliang looked at the crowd in the distance, and said lightly: "Military uniforms are being customized and will be distributed to you at that time."


    "Yes."


    "I will send someone to train you then." Mu Liang said and glanced at the invisible Liyue and Alina.


    He planned to train the two girls, and then let them be instructors.


    "Understand."


    "Also, when selecting the personnel of your three teams, I hope there will be no unfairness."


    Muliang stopped, turned around and looked at the three of them calmly.


    He doesn''t want the three teams to be strong or weak. What he wants is balance, not outright.


    "No." Wei Geng responded first.


    He removed a few of them from the list who wanted to be team members.


    "Understand." Gao Cao nodded thoughtfully 1.6.


    "I see." Zanyan glanced at the two of them.


    He thought he was going to be restricted in selecting personnel.


    Now that there is Lord City Lord, he will not be hindered when he comes to select personnel again.


    "I will let them draw lots." Mu Liang said indifferently, disrupting all the careful thoughts of the three.


    Otherwise, with Wei Geng''s reputation, some players will definitely pick him.


    And those who are sensitive to the identity of the thief will also choose Zanyan.


    "Yes." The three of them were startled.


    "Go, I will let someone read it for you." Mu Liang thought of Yueqinlan.


    The welfare he has formulated at present is not perfect, especially in terms of military uniforms and weapons.


    Muliang wanted to get a set of standard equipment, so as to strengthen the combat effectiveness of the army.


    Moreover, some animals need to be domesticated as a helper.


    For example, when it comes to mounts, Muliang is considering what kind of animal is better to domesticate.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] Ask for customization, the second update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 132:


    In front of the bulletin board, a large group of people were surrounded at this time.


    "What task is written on it today?"


    "I don''t know, wait for Lord Moon to announce it."


    The crowd discussed, all looking at the moon lord in front, waiting to read the bulletin board.


    "Everyone, Xuanwu City has ushered in reform, so the mission has changed."


    Yue Qinlan said elegantly and dignifiedly: "It needs a dedicated person to be responsible for some affairs. It is no longer a short-term task, but a long-term task."


    "What kind of affairs are you responsible for?" someone asked.


    "The Lord of the City has established many workshops, which require a lot of manpower to join, and will give contributions according to the amount of work completed every day."


    Yue Qinlan pointed to the bulletin board behind him and announced: ¡°The furniture workshop needs ten people, the pottery workshop needs five people, the decoration workshop needs four people, the city¡¯s maid¡¯s mansion recruits two people, and the commercial street waiter needs ten people... ¡­"


    The manufacturing of furniture, tableware, etc., is no longer decentralized, but has become the recruitment of employees to complete the workshop.


    There was not much work before, and there was no way to send out tasks.


    But now Xuanwu City has expanded, everything is a waste of time, and assembly line operations can be started.


    Now the houses of each household have become one-family on the first floor, but the area of ??this floor is larger than that of the previous bungalows.


    The house is big, but everything is a dry stone wall.


    Don¡¯t think about furniture or anything. The wood used to make the furniture has to contribute value in exchange.


    In addition to changing some wood for barbecue and lighting, everyone is reluctant to change wood to make furniture.


    Muliang doesn¡¯t want everyone to live a hard life, they have to find a way to let everyone personally improve their lives.


    Only when everyone has more contribution value, will they be willing to trade some items.


    The items are made by everyone, and the contribution value is also earned by them. The labor is exchanged for furniture, clothes and so on.


    "I''m going to the iron shop, I used to strike iron."


    "I''m going to a pottery workshop."


    "Is the waiter only women? Why not men?"


    "I want to be a maid."


    Everyone raised their hands and shouted, all competing for the workshop they wanted to go to.


    "Everyone, please be quiet." Yue Qinlan raised her hand and swayed to appease the messy crowd.


    She pointed to Wei Youlan next to her, and said, "For the recruiters of the workshop, you can sign up with her after you choose the workshop."


    "I want to be a chef."


    "Enroll me first."


    The crowd surrounded the little maid.


    Yue Qinlan gracefully flashed out of the crowd, leaving behind Wei Youlan, who was a little confused.


    She came to Mu Liang''s side.


    "Your clerk."


    Wei Geng and Gao Cao say hello respectfully.


    "Your Majesty Clerk." Zanyan slowed for a while.


    After all, he has only joined Xuanwu City for a few days, and he is not familiar with the people in the City Lord''s Mansion. These days he is patrolling or staying at home.


    Chanyan heard his wife talk about clerks at home, and they praised her for her grace and understanding.


    This is also the first time I have seen a real person up close.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at the three people and nodded lightly.


    She pulled the hair around her ears, smiled and asked Mu Liang, "Is the hunting team reformed?"


    "It''s just started." Mu Liang shook his head slightly.


    It is only now that the reform plan is announced. Some things are not easy to implement.


    He waved his hands to the three Wei Geng, indicating that he could leave.


    Wei Geng gave a salute, turned around and walked away.


    "Liyue, you can arrange the lottery assigned by the members of the city defense army." Mu Liang instructed gently.


    "Okay." Liyue nodded lightly, turned and left.


    "..." Yue Qinlan heard a voice, but did not see the figure.


    After she froze for a while, she suddenly understood what was going on.


    "Let them stay invisible, is it really okay?" Yue Qinlan asked in a low voice.


    She felt a little uncomfortable with an invisible person standing next to her.


    "They were invisible only when they were outside." Mu Liang said softly.


    On the high ground, the two girls are not invisible.


    Only go out to protect Muliang, or do some special tasks, will enter the invisible state.

 Chapter 114：

    "It turned out to be like this." Yue Qinlan nodded suddenly.


    Muliang looked at Wei Youlan who was surrounded by the crowd.


    The little maid¡¯s forehead was dripping with sweat, and she was recording the name in a panic. She looked soft and weak and very bullying.


    "Let her do it alone, so busy?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "You will get used to it slowly." Yue Qinlan pursed her red lips.


    She was very helpless, and there was no one on hand, and there were few literate people, so she could only take the little maid to work.


    "Xiao Lan, stay strong." Mino murmured.


    Her rabbit ears dangled, and she prayed for the little maid.


    "Feiyan went to the commercial street?" Mu Youyou glanced at the rabbit-eared girl with a smile.


    "Yes, I took the blueprint you gave to inspect the commercial street." Yue Qinlan said in distress.


    She thought that last night, Mu Liang gave them the animal skin drawings that had been drawn for three days, all of which were various decoration styles, furniture styles, shop rules... etc.


    She and her daughter have to take over such a complicated task, and it really hurts to think about it.


    "You can teach a few more literate people, what about the fighting maid? You can get it out and someone will help you."


    Muliang''s black eyes were a bit erratic, pretending not to see Yue Qinlan''s jealous eyes.


    He can''t help it either. There are too few people in Xuanwu City who can read, and few people can use it.


    "I''m not just recruiting maids now." Yue Qinlan sighed helplessly.


    She didn''t expect that there were so many things, it was almost ten times more than before, and she was so busy that she was dizzy.


    "I''ll leave it to you here, I''ll study a set of military uniforms."


    Muliang suddenly thought of the red ghost spider silk, which seemed to be used as a material for military uniforms.


    "Don''t forget, we need a lot of wood."


    Yue Qinlan reminded behind him: "You have to find a place to fetch wood."


    If you say what Xuanwu City lacks most now, it is some wood.


    Furniture, tableware, shop decoration in commercial street, etc. all require a lot of wood.


    "I see." Mu Liang stopped 470 steps and nodded.


    He conveyed to the rock tortoise with his mind and thought, and said: "Little Xuanwu, look for a dead wood."


    "Wow~~" The rock tortoise gave a low growl to indicate that he had received it.


    "A lot of fresh meat needs to be stored. We haven''t sent anyone to hunt for several days."


    Yue Qinlan reminded softly: "Otherwise, the remaining meat will not last for a few days."


    "I will lead the team to hunt." Mu Liang responded with a smile.


    He felt that it was time to look for them to see if there were any animals that could be domesticated and used as mounts for the army.


    Or, look for some animals that can be raised. Now the farmland is in the middle of nowhere. As long as you plant some plants, you can start small-scale breeding.


    "You formed a city defense army, will they not go hunting anymore?"


    Yue Qinlan has been looking for opportunities to ask this for three days.


    "Of course I want to go, they will not affect hunting as a city defense army." Mu Liang also wanted to treat hunting as actual combat training.


    Each hunting will send two armies, let them compete, so as to supervise each other''s progress.


    Even if the breeding industry in Xuanwu City rises in the future, hunting activities will not stop, and it will even become a project for the whole army to compete.


    "That''s good." Yue Qinlan breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was afraid that Mu Liang would completely cover the hunting. This would be a harm to the city defense army, and it would breed a group of poor combatants.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 133:


    Muliang brought the two girls back to the high ground, and summoned Starscream.


    "Squeak~~"


    The four-meter red ghost spider climbed up the high ground and came to Mu Liang.


    "I want to trouble you for a favor today." Mu Liang patted the spider I''s legs of the red ghost spider.


    "Squeak~~" The red ghost spider jumped happily.


    "..." Mino''s blue eyes flashed with pity, looking at the big spider who was as happy as a child.


    She thought of the big lizard before being so happy, and she knew the result when she was screamed when she was pulled out of the scales.


    Alina appeared and looked at the Red Ghost spider curiously. She couldn''t see clearly that night, but now she clearly felt a sense of fierceness.


    "I need you to use spider silk to weave cloth." Mu Liang tugged at the clothes on his body to show Red Ghost.


    His new military uniform needs good defense. After all, he cultivates elites. If the number is small, he can use one as ten.


    Ordinary players can''t count as ten. With good equipment, they can barely achieve it with rigorous training.


    "???" The Starscream was a little dazed, and didn''t know what it meant.


    "Come in, I''ll show it to you." Mu Liang took the big spider to the studio.


    He can also spray silk cloth, but he doesn''t need to do it himself if he has the help of a domesticated beast.


    "Squeak~~" The red ghost spider happily followed.


    Mino didn''t follow, turned around and went to daily training.


    She is still digesting the first-order secret medicine, and her swordsmanship training has only reached the point of proficiency. It will take a while before she is comfortable, let alone actual combat.


    Alina looked around, couldn''t help but curiously followed Muliang to the studio.


    She promised to join the''Ghost Special Forces'' two days ago. It is true that Mu Liang has given too much, all kinds of blessings and benefits.


    and the special blessing of Xuanwu City, the pink-haired girl only considered it for one night before agreeing.


    "No, Qiansi control can''t be pressed on the same line, you have to stagger." Mu Liang used his abilities to teach Big Spider.


    "Squeak~.¡¦~" The red ghost spider is very smart, and I learned it after reading it once or twice.


    "Squeeze I together a bit, don''t be too viscous, I''m not using it as a trap."


    Muliang guided and perfected the details.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Good job, try to weave a little bit more."


    Muliang looked more and more satisfied, and never stopped talking about praise.


    "..." Alina stood at the door, staring blankly at the interaction between people and beasts.


    Why does she feel strangely harmonious, and even think that they are so ¡®warm¡¯.


    "The cloth for the clothes is there, so do important parts need armor?"


    Muliang considers the particularity of military uniforms.


    In this wasteland apocalyptic world, in addition to special abilities, everyone uses fists and weapons.


    Ordinary weapons can''t break through the defense of the cloth piece woven by the Starscream, unless the opponent is strong and pierce the cloth piece by abruptly hitting I.


    "Practice a little better, avoid blunt weapon damage, it seems that you don''t need armor pieces anymore."


    Muliang murmured after thinking about it.


    He felt that if the enemy could pierce the cloth woven by the red ghost spider, then it wouldn''t be important to have an extra layer of armor.


    In fact, he doesn''t have so many fierce animal materials.


    The shell of the Nine Demon Insects is not enough to make 27 sets of armor, so it might as well not make it for now.


    After I have more materials, I worked out the blueprint steps and made an assembly line to make the primary spirit weapon armor.


    Muliang¡¯s ideal combat uniform is a new type of combat uniform with armor covering important parts of the body, a bit similar to a half-armor.


    After special training at that time, wearing half-armor combat uniforms, they are completely a group of ¡®whooping¡¯ tigers going down the mountain.


    "I still think too much now." Mu Liang shook his head.


    He looked at the materials in the studio, and found that they were all beasts with teeth and fur, and there was no insect shell like the nine-sectioned monster.


    "It seems that the long-tube military boots are nothing." Mu Liang has always liked the long-tube military boots.


    The long tube part and the upper of the long-tube military boots are all made of armor, so that you can defend yourself by lifting your feet and kicking people.


    This kind of long-barreled military boots can be used as a weapon. It¡¯s okay to kick someone to death with a few feet.


    Actually, it''s mainly handsome, and being handsome is over.


    "Squeak~~"


    The red ghost spider made a rubbing sound.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang recovered.


    He saw the big spider weaving a one-meter-long piece of cloth, and the speed was completely comparable to mechanical weaving.


    White thick spider silk cloth, dyeing is still looking for a way for the time being.


    Muliang feels that if it is not possible, he can also wrap the spider silk cloth with ordinary cloth to make a double-layer military uniform.


    What he wants is a black uniform, or other dark ones, the white uniform is really eye-catching.


    Some actions are lurking, and white is too easy to expose the traces.


    "It seems that some white military uniforms can also be made, but it is a bit too wasteful to use spider silk cloth as a regular uniform."


    "¡§ ¡¨ Or, some special departments can wear white military uniforms."


    Muliang muttered to himself, thinking about how to use the spider silk cloth to classify.


    He turned his head and glanced at Alina at the door. The ghost armor was perfect, but it was too scaly and time-consuming.


    The big lizard is pulled out some scales every day, and now the accumulated scales are only enough to make two more sets of ghost armor.


    "Is there anything you want me to do?" Alina asked softly.


    She was a little uncomfortable being stared at by Mu Liang, as if she could see herself inside through her armor.


    "It''s okay, just thinking about something." Mu Liang looked away lightly.


    He began to draw the styles of military uniforms, the special military uniforms he chose.


    Instead of military uniforms, it is too inconvenient for the Xuanwu City Defense Forces to wear military uniforms, but the special warfare uniforms are large enough.


    Unless it is a regular occasion, the captain-level officer wears a military uniform and a coat and cloak, so as to distinguish the difference between the team members and the officer.


    Moreover, if you put the word''Xuanwu'' on the back of the coat cloak, you will be handsome and stylish.


    After all, to be an outsider, handsome and style must be indispensable, otherwise how to deter some people.


    "By the way, you send an order to the city defense army to ask their captain to collect the size of the players."


    Muliang turned to the pink-haired girl and ordered.


    He also needs to open a military workshop to produce military items.


    Muliang can only develop design concepts, and will not produce it by himself.


    Unless it is a first-generation product, or a renewal, we will personally manufacture samples for reference.


    The cutting of ¡¡¡¡ spider silk cloth will also let Big Spider cooperate.


    Otherwise, ordinary people would cut the silk cloth, it would really take a lot of effort to break through.


    "Okay." Alina responded quickly, turned and trot away.


    . . . . . . . . . .

 Chapter 115：

    Ps: [3/4] Please customize, the author likes armor. .


    Chapter 134:


    Around two o''clock in the afternoon.


    "à»à»~~"


    The heart and mind of the rock tortoise informs Muliang that a large area of ??dead wood has been found.


    "It seems that I can''t be idle for a moment." Mu Liang reluctantly stopped making the uniform.


    The first set of military uniforms is about to be made, but some details are missing, such as some buttons and straps.


    Muliang looked at the familiar styles of military uniforms, and missed: "It''s just a matter of color."


    He kind of missed when he joined the army.


    I regretted being a soldier for two years, and regretted not being a soldier for a lifetime. It can be regarded as a kind of experience of a veteran.


    "Master Muliang, this is the size of the city defense army''s clothes." Alina came in with a stack of animal skin papers.


    "Put it here." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    The size of the clothes also requires him to set the standard for each size, so that it can be produced in batches instead of customizing according to each person''s size.


    Assembly line production requires specifications and system standards.


    Muliang is now the maker of all the norms and standards of Xuanwu City, and others will use it according to his standards.


    "Okay." Alina put the hide paper on the table.


    She glanced at the white clothes on the tabletop, and it felt pretty good.


    "Let''s go, let''s go hunting." Mu Liang strode out.


    The red ghost spider also stopped weaving, rushed out of the studio like relief, and went to the dry woods to explore the way first.


    "..." Alina looked at the big spider that was quickly digesting her sight, and then turned her head to look at the spider silk cloth.


    She suddenly understood why the big spider ran so fast, an upright beast, actually let it stay in the room quietly weaving.


    It was her who came to be the big spider, so this room 470 had to be demolished.


    I don''t want face from a fierce beast?


    "What are you in a daze?" Liyue walked over with a longbow, looking at the dazed pink-haired girl.


    "Ah~~ nothing." Alina scratched her cheek and found that she was wearing a helmet.


    She never said that it was because of the big spider, she would be laughed at for a year.


    "Quickly follow up." Riyue urged.


    She ran to chase Mu Liang.


    "Wait for me." Alina followed closely behind.


    Muliang walked on the wide main street with the two invisible women towards the entrance of Wengcheng.


    The gates of ¡¡¡¡ÎÍ³Ç have not yet been built, and it can even be said that many houses in Xuanwu City do not have gates.


    Xuanwu City is now in short supply of wood, and a large amount of wood is needed to make the door. Among them, the gate of the three-pass fortress is also the most important.


    If a city gate is made of stone, most people will not have the strength to open it.


    Let the rock tortoise control it, but it needs to be conveyed by Mu Liang.


    He can''t be a gatekeeper, it would be a shame.


    It¡¯s even more difficult for someone to remind the rock tortoise to open the door, and it can¡¯t understand the others.


    Moreover, the rock tortoise would fall into a deep sleep, and it would be difficult for others to wake it without Muliang''s call.


    can''t wait for it to wake up naturally before opening the door.


    Some specific codes are difficult to convey. The rock shell on the rock tortoise is very thick, and there is a tortoise shell, and ordinary people look like an ant on the back of the rock tortoise.


    is like a person under a quilt with an ant crawling on it, which is completely imperceptible.


    Otherwise, during the previous major transformation, without Mu Liang''s coordination with his mind and mind, everyone would be buried alive as soon as the mud and rocks came down.


    The rock tortoise only listens to Muliang''s orders, no one can order it, and jumping in front of it will only act as an ant.


    Therefore, Muliang has always planned the rock tortoise as a ¡®nuclear¡¯ I destroy strategic weapon.


    If you don''t make a move, it will be a devastating blow.


    "If the city gate is made of wood, it always feels a bit weak." Mu Liang stood at the gate of Wengcheng.


    He looked at the five or six-meter-high city gate a bit embarrassed, like an ordinary wooden gate, it can''t stop a powerful attack.


    "By the way, it seems that you can use the wheel to control Shimen." Mu Liang''s mind flashed.


    He thought of scenes from film and television dramas, and muttered softly: "You don''t need any iron chains, just use a rope made of spider silk."


    "It can also be rotated by water power, as long as a gear mechanism is set up."


    "Or, you can combine the two." Mu Liang muttered to himself.


    He forcibly endured the idea of ??immediate implementation, otherwise he would go back to draw drawings and design, add water diversions, and so on.


    One or two days may not be completed.


    Muliang hid his thoughts in his heart, and after entering Wengcheng, he looked at the long streets. The shops on both sides were completely dry stone houses.


    "Huh?" Yue Feiyan took the animal skin drawings and just came out of a shop when she saw Muliang standing in the street.


    She trot up and said in surprise: "Muliang, why are you here?"


    "I''m going to hunt, and get some wood back." Mu Liang glanced at the animal skin drawings on the hands of the red-haired girl.


    He can see that there are comments on it, and he knows that Yue Feiyan is planning carefully.


    "Muliang, this picture of yours is too difficult, can you show me a style?" Yue Feiyan wore a pretty face in distress.


    She was a little dazed looking at the picture, she was sleepy when she looked at it, and some of them didn''t understand it at all.


    "Yes, wait until I finish my work." Mu Liang also felt embarrassed.


    He has seen the house layout in Earth Movies, visited many shops, and renovated his own house, so he would understand better.


    "Great." Yue Feiyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    She has stayed in the commercial street for a day, and she barely figured out the decoration of the two shops. There are still more than ten shops left unsure.


    was responsible for such a major event for the first time, and Yue Feiyan was under great pressure.


    Her mother temporarily took charge of the workshop, leaving her with no bottom, always feeling that the decision she made was wrong.


    "Don''t be stressed, it doesn''t matter if you make a mistake." Mu Liang calmed down with a gentle voice.


    Some of his ideas are too advanced in this world, and for their own people, it is a bit too strenuous.


    "Can''t be wrong." Yue Feiyan pressed her pink lips.


    She said seriously: "I can do it."


    "I believe you." Mu Liang involuntarily raised his hand and rubbed the red-haired girl''s head.


    "I, I''m busy." Yue Feiyan blushed, and ran away holding the animal skin drawing in a panic.


    "This isn''t just energetic." Mu Liang shook his head dumbly.


    He turned around and saw the weird gaze cast by Rizuki and Alina, how could he feel like a "stealer" was caught.


    "Let''s go, I''ll enter Shanhaiguan." Mu Liang threw away his wild thoughts.


    He looked up at the Shanhaiguan gate diagonally opposite the Wengcheng gate.


    The gate of Shanhaiguan and the gate of Wengcheng are not in a straight line, but staggered.


    "This city gate is bigger." Alina looked at Shanhaiguan and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The gate of Shanhaiguan Pass is larger and wider than that of Wengcheng.


    The tower above the Shanhaiguan Pass is designed by Muliang to have three floors.


    Daily stationed on the first floor, responsible for guarding the portal.


    The sleeping place on the second floor.


    Three-story office space.


    "Sir." Wei Geng led people to greet him.


    "Bring our weapons and equipment, we are going to hunt." Mu Liang indifferently ordered.


    "Yes." Wei Geng exclaimed excitedly.


    "Call on the other team." Mu Liang thought that he needed someone to collect and chop wood.


    The last remaining team must be on duty at night.


    The three teams have just been formulated to be a three-shift system, which means that each team is about eight hours.


    There is no way, the number of people can only be counted as the whole team.


    In the future, each team will have more people, and their respective checkpoints will be three shifts, or four shifts, six shifts... What is needed is that they are so confused that people can''t guess the shift time.


    "Yes." Wei Geng called someone to notify the patrolling team.


    Muliang stood on the platform at the entrance of Shanhaiguan city, at an altitude of 500 meters.


    He looked at the broad world outside, the gray sky, the distant mountains, and the deserted land.


    I felt my heart widened, as if the sulky in my heart had disappeared.


    "A man must be in charge of a man and a man shall not open."


    Muliang lowered his head and the platform extended down the stairs.


    This is a ¡®ZZZ¡¯ rock stair along the tortoise shell cliff. It is about three meters wide and has a half-meter high guardrail.


    From Shanhaiguan to the ground, it is more than 500 meters high. Even if a Tier 5 or Tier 6 strengthener falls, it is bound to die.


    There are three ways to get to Xuanwu City.


    The most adventurous thing is to climb up the cliffs, but it is very likely to encounter tricolor lizards and red ghost spiders.


    The most unexpected thing is to descend from the sky into Xuanwu City, which is the simplest and most direct way.


    The safest way is to walk up the cliff''s stone stairs. The only difficulty is to pass three levels.


    And Shanhaiguan is the third level, and there are two more levels below.


    Anyone who wants to trade in Xuanwu City in the future will have to go through three levels of testing, otherwise they won¡¯t be able to get there at all.


    And the place where the Xuanwu City Defense Army is mainly stationed is also these three levels.


    "My Lord City Lord." Zan Yan hurriedly brought the assigned team members.


    "Let''s go, by the way, I will show you where you will be stationed in the future." Mu Liang stepped from the platform to the rock stairs.


    "Yes." Everyone responded in unison.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 135:


    "So there is a road here." Alina stood by the guardrail, looking at the cliff.


    She always thought that Mu Liang was going to control the rock platform up and down, but now that there is a way, it seems normal.


    At an altitude of five hundred meters, the pink-haired girl was a little bit sore at the bottom of her feet, so she quickly raised her head and did not dare to look down.


    "This has to be recorded." Alina pulled out a roll of hide paper from the crevice of the armor.


    She took the charcoal and wrote as she walked, recording the changes of Xuanwu City.

 Chapter 116：

    "Are you going to die?" Liyue saw it.


    She grabbed the pink-haired girl''s arm, and said in a bad mood: "Look at the way, go back at night and write again."


    "I will record a little important element." Alina whispered.


    She recorded the key points, and after she went back to sort it out, she could add some modifications to write it in the adventure ~ travel notes.


    "That won''t work, you will die if you fall."-Liyue said solemnly.


    Such a sloping rock ladder, if you accidentally fall down, if your head is unlucky and hit a stone, you will really die on the spot.


    "I am not wearing ghost armor." Alina argued weakly.


    "Don''t forget your responsibilities?" Liyue glanced at Muliang who was walking in front.


    She leaned into the ear of the pink-haired girl and said sternly: "Some important information, you can''t write it in your adventure travel notes."


    "I''m not stupid, I will write two versions of adventure travel notes." Alina rolled her eyes.


    The most precious is the draft on hand, and the advertised adventure travel notes are modified.


    The girl with pink hair has read many adventure travel notes, and also read some essays of adventure hunters, knowing that some things cannot be written in random, otherwise it will lead to a murderous disaster.


    After all, the more secrets you know, the faster you die sometimes.


    If you keep it secret, you can live well, if it leaks out, you will only be hunted down.


    "..." Mu Liang glanced at the two people whispering behind him, and the conversation was all heard in his ears.


    The thing that satisfies him the most is that both girls are self-aware and very sensible, and they know how serious things are.


    A group of people walked on the rock stairs, watching the surroundings curiously.


    The shell of the rock tortoise is wide on the top and sloping on the bottom, and the rock stairs will also extend downward.


    Muliang walked on the rock stairs and scanned the cliffs of the rock turtle shell.


    He felt that he could plant some plants on it, and then make rows of hanging attics, at least a few thousand people can live in a circle.


    "No more, it''s a bit too dangerous." Mu Liang shook his head, temporarily dispelling the idea.


    Now that the houses on the back of the rock tortoise are not full of people, the cliffs are still suitable for planting some plants, or raising a group of domesticated beasts to guard the home.


    At this time, a group of people came to the middle section of 250 meters.


    "There is a house in front." Alina pointed to the bottom of the rock stairs in surprise.


    In the middle of the rock stairs, there is a rock fortress covering an area of ??ten meters high, which is one of the three external fortresses.


    "Speak down, don''t reveal your identity." Liyue glanced at the people behind her.


    They are still invisible, and ordinary players don''t know their existence.


    "No, I have experience." Alina was confident.


    As a trained assassin, she felt that the volume she controlled could not even be heard by Mu Liang.


    Liyue led a pink-haired girl behind Mu Liang, standing in front of the fortress gate.


    "Weird font." Alina looked up at the font on the fortress plaque.


    She is a little bit distressed, don''t know how to record the name?


    "The Hanging Pavilion is the name of this fortress." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "Oh, it''s like a house hanging in the air." Alina''s pink eyes sparkled, and she took out the animal skin paper again.


    The house hanging in the air, this is definitely a topic that will detonate the hunter''s circle.


    "You..." Riyue couldn''t help but patted his forehead.


    Since the blonde woman reminded that Xuanwu City can be written as an adventure travel note, the pink-haired girl will record interesting things when she sees it.


    However, some important information was not written, such as the role of Wengcheng and the layout of Shanhaiguan, so I resisted not recording it.


    "It''s okay, let her write." Mu Liang said with a chuckle.


    He thinks this is an opportunity for publicity. As long as the adventure travel notes written by the pink-haired girl spread, there will definitely be many strong people coming to try.


    The strong means that you have a large number of beast spars, so you can''t help but consume when you enter the commercial street.


    When someone consumes, Mu Liang will have a steady stream of fierce beast spars into the account.


    This kind of soft advertising, he will also vigorously support the promotion.


    "I will write the name and location of this fortress, but the layout inside will not be written." Alina shrank her neck and explained weakly.


    "I know everything." Mu Liang nodded with a smile.


    His perception is getting stronger and stronger, and he stepped into the hanging pavilion, leaving behind the dazed pink-haired girl.


    "What''s the matter with his smile? Why do you know?" Alina looked at the white-haired girl slightly.


    "I don''t know." Liyue Qiao blushed, and a little embarrassed, followed into the fortress.


    She felt that the whispers of the two might have been heard by Mu Liang.


    "Really..." Alina pouted.


    She saw Wei Geng and others approaching, and quickly entered the fortress.


    Hang Kong Pavilion is not very big, very small compared to Shanhaiguan and Wengcheng.


    But it is also three layers, and each layer has a special function.


    "From now on, people from the three armies will be stationed here."


    Muliang said to the crowd: "The people below are coming up, and they must have a ¡®clearance document¡¯ before they can be released."


    After he waits for the bed, table, and quilt in the hanging pavilion to be fully furnished, he will send someone in.


    Otherwise, three-color lizards sleep in it at night.


    "Yes." Chan Yan answered quickly.


    "Someone will teach you." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Some rules are still being customized, and the basic process is also being deduced.


    Once things have been standardized, they can be strictly enforced by the people under them.


    "I will study hard." Zan Yan said respectfully.


    "The only strict rule of the hanging pavilion is that those who enter the hanging pavilion need to keep their weapons in order to continue going up."


    Muliang set up three fortresses, all have special purposes.


    Hang Kong Pavilion is to reduce the number of people with weapons to enter Xuanwu City, which can deter many people, and also make some people feel jealous.


    "I will remember." Chan Yan''s face became serious.


    How difficult it is to enforce this strict law, weapons are the second life of some people, and there may be conflicts.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Let''s go, let''s go down." Mu Liang said lightly.


    There is a three-meter hole at the bottom of the hanging pavilion. This is the entrance of the hanging pavilion. As long as the people inside are pressed by a stone slab, outsiders can''t rush in.


    As for the way to open the stone door, it is much simpler than opening the door of Urn City.


    Muliang thought when he designed the hanging pavilion, the stone door can be easily opened by using the lift principle device.


    A group of people went down from the round hole gate of the Hanging Pavilion, and then walked on the rock stairs.


    The more I walked, the more inclined, the sky was mostly blocked by the tortoise shell.


    "There is another fortress." Alina has already taken out the hides.


    She peeked at Mu Liang with pink eyes, waiting for the explanation.


    "This fortress is called Tianmen Tower. It welcomes outsiders and is the first checkpoint to check whether outsiders can enter Xuanwu City."


    Muliang stood in front of the''Tianmenlou'' fortress, and its actual function was almost equivalent to a foreign trade department.


    ...........0


    is to screen out some people, lest a large number of people rush to Xuanwu City, and the commercial street can''t accommodate too many people.


    "Is it the place where the ¡®customs clearance certificate¡¯ is issued?" Chan Yan asked respectfully.


    "Well, a customs clearance certificate will be given after the review."


    Muliang originally wanted to use his "passport" to name it, but after thinking about it, I still feel that the "customs clearance document" is more suitable.


    The gate of ¡¡¡¡ Tianmenlou is not much different from the hanging pavilion, even the layout inside is similar, except that the number of floors has reached four.


    "The subordinate asks to deploy a few literate people to help." Zan Yan lowered his head in embarrassment.


    He doesn''t know how to read, what should I do if there is a problem with the verification.


    "This...yes." Mu Liang thought for a while and nodded.


    He thinks this is better. Wen and Wu are separated, and they can do whatever they are good at.


    "Huh~~" Zanyan breathed a sigh of relief, imperceptibly.


    "..." Seeing Zan Yan''s behavior, Wei Geng frowned and thought about it. It seemed that sending some literate people to help would save a lot of trouble.


    He has also been literate recently, but his brain hurts when he sees those words, it''s harder than killing a few fierce beasts.


    "My lord, I also ask that someone who is literate be sent to handle the affairs."


    Wei Geng acted as soon as he thought of it, and apologized: "The subordinates are illiterate, and some affairs will record errors."


    "Yes."


    Muliang''s mouth flipped slightly and glanced at a few people.


    He said lightly: "Let''s go, it''s time to go hunting."


    Really think that sending someone to come does not need to be literate?


    Don''t think about it too simple.


    Muliang, as a person who has been educated by nine years of basic education and education, how can he give up the will to literacy.


    The middle and high level of Xuanwu City, or all management personnel, must be literate.


    Otherwise, they will be eliminated in the future and go home for the elderly.


    "..." Liyue glanced at the smiling faces of Wei Geng and Zan Yan pityingly when she saw the smile on Mu Liang''s mouth.


    is really naive.


    She knows that there are not many literate people in Xuanwu City. Now that Mu Liang has promised so readily, the result can be imagined.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] Ask for customization, the second update is the correct code. In.


    Chapter 136:


    The fortress of Tianmenlou, about five meters above the ground, has not yet opened its way to the outside world.


    Muliang controlled his abilities, and opened a four-meter-long hole under the Tianmen Tower, and made a rock ladder extending to the ground.


    If the rock tortoise gets up and walks, the Tianmenlou fortress will be tens of meters above the ground, and only five meters above the ground when lying down.


    Muliang came to the ground and looked up at the rock turtle.


    If ordinary people don¡¯t look carefully, they really think it¡¯s a mountain.


    The group of people walked for half an hour and came to the outside of the dead wood.


    "You two teams will go hunting separately."


    Muliang told the people of the city defense army, "Remember to signal when there is danger."


    "Yes."


    Wei Geng and Zan Yan led a team to the distant dry woods.


    "Let''s go, and gather some wood first."

 Chapter 117：

    Muliang is going to collect wood by himself.


    Dispel the people of the city defense army transporting wood one by one, it would be difficult to supply the consumption of Xuanwu City.


    Unless a logistics force is specifically established in the future.


    "I''ll help." Alina canceled her invisibility.


    She is very strong and very confident in carrying heavy objects.


    "Don''t mess around." Riyue grabbed the pink-haired girl who wanted to pull the tree.


    Alina pursed her lips and said angrily: "Why did I mess up?"


    "Look at it for yourself." Liyue faintly raised her finger and pointed to the front.


    "What are you looking at?" Alina looked over.


    Her small mouth suddenly opened into an''O'' shape, and she watched in shock as the thousand silk threads were flying.


    "Qiansi control, tie it to me."


    Muliang used a thousand spider silks to wrap around the wood, and then stomped the ground forcefully.


    "Earth Rock Control ¡¤ Twenty times the weight."


    There was a wave of waves on the ground, and the dead trees were spit out by the earth, and then they were dragged by thousands of spider silks.


    Under the weight reduction of twenty times, a thousand logs rose up and were thrown aside, piled up as high as a hill.


    "Understood, you are pulling slowly one by one, just making trouble." Riyue smiled, raised her hand and patted I gently on the shoulder of the pink girl.


    She had seen Mu Liang used this trick when she was in the Moon Lake Tribe.


    "He, he is definitely a seventh-order awakener." Alina lost her voice in hindsight.


    "Hmm!" Liyue narrowed her silver-white eyes.


    She has seen a sixth-tier powerhouse take action, but she has never seen a seventh-tier powerhouse take action, so it is not easy to compare it with Muliang.


    The only thing that can be determined right now is that the Awakened of Tier 6 will definitely not be able to do such an exaggeration by Mu Liang.


    "Oh my god, the person next to me is actually a seventh-order powerhouse." Alina jumped up excitedly.


    "I said, the big renovation a few days ago, such a big movement."


    Liyue asked suspiciously: "Did you not expect that Mu Liang is a seventh-order powerhouse?"


    "That..." Alina blushed, and turned her head away.


    She was frightened that day and completely lost her ability to think.


    "I understand." Liyue saw the pink-haired girl''s movements, and she knew what was going on.


    She was also a little scared that day, but she was able to calm down if she was mentally prepared in advance.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Wei Geng and Zan Yan had just entered the dry woods, and suddenly they didn''t react.


    They turned into a panic and looked at the trees around them that suddenly ¡®flying to the sky¡¯.


    "Look at the Lord''s side." A team member shouted in shock.


    Wei Geng and Zan Yan both looked back and blankly saw the wood hills piled up on the clearing.


    "Let''s go hunting now."


    Wei said bitterly, "Otherwise, the prey will be frightened away by the movement of Lord City Lord."


    "It''s such a movement every time, it''s so awe-inspiring." Zanyan exclaimed.


    He and Wei Geng looked at each other, flashing a glimmer of light, and definitely had to hunt more fierce beasts than the other, so that they could hold a heavier position in the heart of Lord City Lord.


    "Go." Wei Geng led the team and rushed to the side.


    "Let''s go over there." Zanyan led the team to the left.


    Muliang glanced at the two separated teams, and said faintly: "It''s almost the same with three more piles of wood."


    He once again followed the ¡®fishing throw¡¯ method and quickly piled up a hill of wood.


    A few minutes later, four wood hills piled up on the clearing.


    "Wait here, I will transport these wood back."


    Mu took the wood back for people to use first, and then went hunting in the dry woods.


    "Okay." The two women nodded obediently.


    They couldn''t help at all, they just watched a stunned performance.


    "Get up, go." Mu Liang lifted his foot to the ground.


    The ground made waves again, and the soil was like water waves, carrying four piles of wood forward.


    "It''s too exaggerated." Alina looked at Mu Liang who had disappeared into the distance.


    She took out the animal skins and recorded it: One day, she was fortunate to witness the seventh-order powerhouse take action, pulling up a thousand giant trees with her fingers. Between the stomping, the earth followed its orders and transported the wood.


    It took ten minutes, but the pink-haired girl changed and changed, and finally the draft was finalized.


    "What you wrote is a bit exaggerated." When Liyue probe saw it, her expression was strange.


    "It won''t be exaggerated, not many people know the strong of the seventh rank."


    Alina put away the animal skins and said softly: "Besides, I will only hide the introduction of abilities. Some real strong people will guess by themselves when they see it."


    "That''s okay?" Riyue asked in shock.


    "Hmm... the fun of adventure hunters is here."


    Alina put her hands on her waist, and said contentedly: "Some very famous adventure hunters, their adventure travel notes will cause many people to discuss decryption, and even verify it."


    "Oh? I''m a little curious about this."


    Muliang''s figure fluttered from the sky and landed beside the pink-haired girl.


    He used his abilities to make a temporary gliding, and he came back in a short while.


    "Yeah!" Alina put down her guard and wanted to popularize Riyue''s science, her expression of self-satisfaction was suddenly shocked.


    She jumped and hid behind the white-haired girl, her pink eyes staring at Mu Liang faintly.


    "Alina, you can talk about the adventure hunter." Liyue softly relieved.


    "Speaking of adventure hunters, we must talk about our ultimate goal." Alina patted her chest in fear.


    Her eyes revealed longing, and she said passionately: "One of the ultimate goals of the adventure hunter: to find the legendary underground world.


    One of the ultimate goals of adventure hunters: to find the cause of death in the dry woods.


    One of the ultimate goals of the adventure hunter: to find the legendary oasis.


    One of the ultimate goals of the adventure hunter: to find the legendary dragon.


    One of the ultimate goals of the adventure hunter: to find the legendary tree of life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Okay, stop." Mu Liang reluctantly raised his hand and interrupted.


    One of the more than a dozen ultimate goals in a row, I only know some goals, and I don''t even have detailed information.


    "There are still many unexplained, such as giants more than ten meters high..."


    Alina was still interested, and she pressed her pink lips: "There are orcs with the heads of fierce beasts. These are the goals of our adventure hunters..."


    "What about the detailed information? Isn''t it just a hearsay target?" Mu Liang felt that some things should be fabricated.


    "No, I saw it in the book." Alina promised anxiously.


    When she stayed in Shengyang City, she loved to read books about adventure travels in her free time.


    Some of the adventure travels that sparked love sparks fascinated her even more.


    "Are books? Can they be traded in Shengyang City?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He wanted to find some books for a long time, but unfortunately he never had a chance to find them.


    forgot when he was in the tenth floor city, and left in a hurry.


    Some ancient documents must have recorded the reasons for the end of the wasteland, or some secrets.


    "It''s difficult, only the City Lord''s Mansion in Shengyang City has some books." Alina shook her head.


    "There is another one that may be traded."


    Riyue said coldly: "Then use books to trade books."


    "That''s it." Mu Liang narrowed his eyes thoughtfully.


    He felt that he could write some books and then trade them with others.


    "Don''t worry, wait until I finish writing the adventure travel notes."


    Alina said softly: "I can exchange books with some people for transcripts."


    This is the case in this era. Books are exchanged for transcripts, or robbed and stolen.


    The value of a book, in the eyes of some people, is more precious than 100,000 catties of meat.


    Some bard hunters are very popular. Every time they go to some big cities, they are invited to tell stories.


    They rely on a book of adventure travels.


    "The transcription is too slow." Mu Liang shook his head.


    is copied word by word, and a book cannot be copied for several days.


    He already has new ideas, and books seem to be able to sell fierce beast spars.


    Martial arts story? One thousand and one nights? The secret that young women can''t tell?


    "A few people can copy it together." Alina is clever.


    She had thought of this way a long time ago, and when that time she asked Riyue and Youfei''er to help copy the book.


    "You write too slowly."


    1.6¡¡ Muliang said faintly: "When we arrive at Shengyang City, you probably haven''t written a few pages of your adventure travels."


    "Me, I can write adventure travel notes in one year, so it''s very fast."


    Alina retorted weakly: "You can also go to other big cities to exchange books."


    She writes one page a day, plus time for revisions, and it takes about a year to complete an adventure travel book.


    This is still something to write about in Xuanwu City. If you go to explore outside, it is estimated that it will not necessarily produce an adventure travel book for several years.


    "Alright, let''s go hunting." Mu Liang walked into the dry forest with a chuckle.


    One year later, he may already be able to print at a cost.


    "What, he doesn''t believe me." Alina griefly pushed her head against the white-haired girl''s breastplate, and stomped her feet on the ground coquettishly.


    "No, he may have other ideas." Riyue patted the girl''s helmet.


    "I can definitely do it in one year...no, it will be done in half a year." Alina decided to write more in the evening.


    When she comes back, she will exchange a few more books, and she will be stunned by this smelly Muliang.


    "Yes." Riyue answered several times.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 137:


    A group of three people entered the depths of the dry forest.


    Muliang felt and explored the surroundings, and there was no prey.


    Without turning his head back, he asked, "You just said that the reason why the trees die is also one of the targets your adventure hunters are looking for?"

 Chapter 118：

    "Yes, many legendary adventure hunters are chasing the truth about why the trees are dead." Alina said softly.


    "So, is there any result now?" Mu Liang thought of the acid rain in the sky.


    Find out why the acid rain is caused, maybe half of it can be solved.


    "There is no result, some people think it is the cause of the rain, so there is no way to explore."


    Alina looked up at the sky, the gray genius was annoying.


    No one can fly into the sky, what is behind the clouds?


    She suddenly yearned for the scenes recorded in some adventure travel notes. The sky is blue with white clouds, and the solar energy is always shining.


    Muliang looked up at the sky and explained according to the knowledge of the earth that environmental pollution, environmental changes... etc. can all produce acid rain.


    He was afraid that it was caused outside the knowledge of the earth, so he would be a little bit blind.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about this." Mu Liang shook his head.


    He turned to another curious target: "25 What is the underground world?"


    "I know this very well." Alina became very emotional.


    She waved her hands and said yearningly: "Legend has it that there is an underground world in which many humans live. They have no worries about food and clothing, and they also have many plants and animals."


    "The underground people have many channels to connect to the ground. The fierce beasts we usually see are all climbing up from the underground world."


    After Alina said, she deliberately lowered her voice: "Some adventure hunters speculated that these beasts that climbed to the ground were the food that the underground people gave us."


    "There are really people in the underground world? Are they so kind?" Liyue frowned, always feeling that she was making up.


    "I don''t know, I just saw a record in an adventure travel book." Alina shrugged.


    She has seen too many speculations and feels that this speculation does not seem to be true.


    "Underground world?" Mu Liang squinted his eyes for a moment.


    There is too little information, and it''s just a guess.


    He can''t speculate at all.


    "It must be fake, if there is an underground world? Could it be that the ancient barbarians also climbed up from the underground world?"


    Liyue was afraid of what underground world Muliang would be interested in.


    Xuanwu City is very good now, there is no need to chase some underground world.


    "That''s what I said." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    He is interested in the creatures of the underground world and some special plants.


    "Hee hee... I will spread the word "Moving City" at that time."


    Alina laughed happily: "I can definitely become a legendary adventure hunter."


    She feels that Xuanwu City is not much worse than some ultimate goals, and some adventure hunters are still looking for the ultimate goal.


    She is now standing above the ultimate goal.


    "Then you have to work hard." Mu Liang said with a light smile.


    "In less than ten years, I will definitely become a legendary hunter." Alina held her small hand tightly.


    In ten years, the adventure travels she wrote should be able to spread, let everyone know her name Alina.


    "..." Mu Liang opened his mouth, and finally closed it.


    In ten years, Xuanwu City has long been famous all over the world, and there is no need for a book of adventure travels to promote it.


    "Woo~~"


    There was a very small whisper.


    Muliang''s expression straightened, his nose moved slightly, and he smelled blood.


    "What''s wrong?" Liyue had been watching Mu Liang and saw the change in his expression.


    She wore a ghost armor, and she dared to stare at Mu Liang so openly.


    "There is a wounded fierce beast over there." Mu Liang pointed in a direction.


    "Let''s go over and take a look." Liyue instantly went invisible.


    "I''ll go too." Alina went into hiding and chased the white-haired girl.


    Muliang''s figure flickered, bringing out afterimages, flashing left and right.


    He lightly stepped on the wood and passed the two girls, and came to the place where the smell of blood came from.


    A three-meter gray-white wolf with blood on its neck and hind legs, lying on the ground dying,


    "Woo~~"


    When it saw someone coming, it wrinkled its nose and showed its hideous fangs.


    "It''s a moon wolf." Liyue''s figure appeared, surprised looking at the moon wolf on the ground.


    Alina said softly: "It should be an outlier lone wolf."


    "This is the moon wolf." Mu Liang squatted beside the moon wolf and looked at the hair on it.


    That night, the group of moon wolves he saw seemed to glow white.


    "Is it because the fight for the position of the wolf king failed?" Alina squatted down and poked the wolf''s head with her little finger.


    "Woo~~" Moon Wolf let out a weak growl.


    Liyue asked coldly: "Is it slaughtered to eat meat? This moon wolf fur can make a good coat."


    "No, this moon wolf is useful to me."


    Muliang saw the rebelliousness and sadness in Moon Wolf''s eyes.


    He put his hand on the moon wolf''s head and commanded the system: "System, tame the moon wolf."


    "Ding! Level 3 moon wolf detected, deduct 10 training points."


    "Ding! Level 3 moon wolf was successfully domesticated."


    "The system evolves the moon wolf to level five." Mu Liang didn''t expect this moon wolf to start at level three.


    "Ding! Level 3 evolution to level 5, deduct 11,000 evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 5 Moon Wolf King evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the Moon Wolf talent: Moon Night Change."


    "Inherit." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Ding! "Moonnight Change" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang felt only a slight warm current, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The enhancement brought by the level five domesticated beasts has been negligible.


    "à»à»~~"


    Moonwolf stood up abruptly, and raised his hair to let out an agitated wolf howl.


    Its body length has grown from three meters to five meters, and its height is about three meters.


    The gray and white hair all over her body transformed, turning into snow-white hair, fluffy and faintly gleaming with white light.


    "This looks a bit like a wolf king." Mu Liang looked at the moon wolf king who was howling up to the sky.


    He suddenly felt that the Moon Wolf King was the best mount, so handsome.


    Moon Wolf King finished howling, he turned his head and glanced at Alina with his sapphire blue eyes.


    It still remembers that it was this person who poke his head with his finger just now.


    "That..." Alina shrank her neck cowardly.


    The pink-haired girl had used her armor before, and saw that the moon wolf was injured and weak before daring to poke it like this.


    Now, she is a little bit virtual, scared to go into invisibility.


    "..." Riyue pursed her lips and smirked, looking at Alina hiding behind her.


    Moon Wolf King glanced at the pink-haired girl in the invisible position, and the taste had already been remembered.


    "You are quite grudges." Muyou raised his hand with a smile, and tugged the Moon Wolf King''s hair.


    "Ooooooooo..." The huge wolf head of the Moon Wolf King slapped Mu Liang and let out an intimate whisper. 470


    "How did you get hurt?" Mu Liang raised his hand to hold the moon wolf''s head, and grabbed the white wolf''s hair.


    "Wow~~" Moonwolf let out an angry howl.


    "It was attacked by another moon wolf, you are really unlucky and lucky." Mu Liang rubbed the wolf''s head.


    Unfortunately, he was injured by hunting, and was attacked by the moon wolf and took the seat of the moon wolf king.


    Fortunately, I met Mu Liang and got two evolutions. It is no longer the previous Moon Wolf King.


    "Woooooooo~~" The Moon Wolf King whispered gratefully.


    "Come on, let me use my talent to see." Mu Liang wanted to learn about the new ability of "Moonnight Change".


    "Wow~~" The Moon Wolf King shook his head.


    "Can you use it at night?" Mu Liang was stunned.


    For the first time, he got the ability that he could use for one night.


    Is it the ability to transform?


    Muliang glanced at the name of the ability, and realized that this might really be the ability to transform.


    He was not in a hurry, and said with a chuckle: "Okay, it can only be used at night, then try again at night."


    "Wow~~~~~~" Moon Wolf King murmured pleadingly.


    "Do you want to go back and take revenge, retake the wolves and come to me again?" Mu Liang blinked his black eyes.


    The corners of his mouth raised a slight arc of joy, and he scratched the Moon Wolf King¡¯s chin vigorously.


    "Go, I''ll wait for you to bring your family to meet me." Mu Liang''s mouth and heart and mind simultaneously communicated.


    The Moon Wolf King returned with the pack of wolves, doesn''t it mean that the mount is there.


    "à»~~"


    Moon Wolf King gave a long roar, and disappeared into the dry woods with white light all over his body.


    Outside the dry woods.


    It turned around and looked around for a while before disappearing into the wilderness.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] Ask for customization, the fourth update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 138:


    At this time, Wei Geng and his party of nine were facing an eight-meter octagonal fang beast.


    "Get out of the way, don''t stand in front of it."


    Wei Geng shouted at the players.


    The octagonal fangs beast looks like a wild boar, with eight one-meter-long fangs, which look just like the long horns on its head.


    Its favorite is rampage. Once a person is hit head-on, it is impossible to survive.


    step on step...


    The octagonal fang beast kicked on the ground with its hind legs, its head lowered, and its eight fangs pointed forward.


    "Attention, attention, get away quickly." Wei Geng yelled, holding the spear tightly.


    Octagonal Tusk Beast turned his head to lock Wei Geng, and was attracted by his yelling.


    "Captain, be careful, it rushed towards you." The team member roared in panic.

 Chapter 119：

    "I''m really good at picking people." Wei Geng narrowed his eyes, staring at the body of the octagonal tusk, calculating the distance in his heart.


    Ten meters, eight meters, five meters...


    "It''s now." Wei Geng roared, his body suddenly kicked to the side, avoiding the collision of the octagonal fang beast.


    àÛ~~


    The spear in his hand suddenly stabbed at the neck of the octagonal fangs, and immediately after that, the person was carried away by inertia.


    "team leader!!!"


    The team members rushed up suddenly, their spears and knives in their hands stabbed at the weakness of the octagonal tusk.


    "Bah! I was almost crushed."


    Wei Geng kicked the octagonal tusk body with his legs, and fell to the ground with a backflip, shaking his numb hands.


    Plop!


    The octagonal fang beast fell down, and the fatal wound on its neck caused it to rush out only a dozen meters.


    "The captain is okay." The team members breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hahaha...Finally caught a good prey." Wei Geng laughed heartily and patted the octagonal fang beast.


    In the days before him, there was a domesticated beast of Lord City Lord, which was simply picking up a ready-made one, which made him feel completely unfulfilled.


    Now, Wei Geng himself killed an elementary and superior octagonal fang beast, freeing his depressed heart.


    "click~~"


    There was a sound of wood breaking.


    Wei Geng everyone tensed, turned their heads and looked over.


    Three-color lizard appeared, with an octagonal fang beast on its back, with some spider silk wrapped around it.


    "..." Wei Geng was speechless, and he could guess what was going on without looking.


    City Master¡¯s domesticated beast came out for hunting again, and he caught an octagonal fang beast sooner than them, and was about to transport it back at this time.


    The joy of everyone is reduced by more than half in an instant. Nine people are busy and half of them can handle an octagonal fangs beast, and they are happy to be like this.


    Wei Geng felt a little embarrassed, and shouted to everyone: "Get up and take the prey back. ¡¦."


    "Yes." The eight team members worked hard together and carried the octagonal fang beast on their shoulders.


    Wei Geng opened the way ahead, lest he encounter a carnivorous beast attack.


    it took half an hour.


    Wei Geng and his party came outside the dry forest and were shocked to see the scene in front of them.


    More than a dozen octagonal fangs are piled up together, it looks like Roshan.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡ there is a group of small octagonal fangs, there are about ten in number, and they are struggling on the ground bound by spider silk.


    Muliang saw Wei Geng and others, and said lightly: "Since they are all out, come here quickly."


    "Yes." Wei Geng and others connected to the beast carrying the octagonal fangs.


    He glanced at Chan Yan, who was standing beside him in a daze, and asked his men to stack the octagonal fangs together.


    "Today''s hunt is over, let''s go back."


    Muliang took a step, and the ground ¡®fluctuated¡¯, pushing a bunch of octagonal tusk corpses forward.


    Everyone followed in awe.


    Wei Geng approached Zanyan and asked in a low voice, "The octagonal tusk beasts were captured by the lord of the city?"


    "Yeah." A hint of shock flashed under Zanyan''s eyes.


    The people of their team, unfortunately encountered a group of octagonal fangs, and when they thought they had returned without success, they saw Lord City Lord coming.


    A group of people witnessed that the lord of the city spouted a thread from his hand, which instantly penetrated the head of the octagonal fang beast, and blinked away the lives of a group of octagonal fangs.


    Chanyan was still thinking at this moment that if he faced such a thread, he might not be able to stop one, and would follow in the footsteps of the octagonal tusk.


    step on step...


    Rizuki and Alina are running wildly.


    Muliang takes five or six meters in one foot. The ability to control the earth and rocks is too practical. Walking is like walking on the ¡®moving sidewalk¡¯.


    Therefore, Wei Geng, Zan Yan and others rushed all the way to keep up with Mu Liang''s footsteps.


    "I really want to try it." Alina looked at the moving ground, feeling like she wanted to jump on it.


    "Be careful if you fall." Liyue reminded in a low voice.


    Soon, the group returned to the gate of the rock turtle''Tianmenlou''.


    "Stand firmly." Mu Liang used his abilities to seal the gate of Tianmen.


    He then manipulated a rock platform, holding everyone up to the rock tortoise''s back.


    Let the animals with octagonal fangs be lifted up, and it is estimated that they will have to be moved to the night.


    "By the way, do you know what these octagonal fangs grew up on?"


    Muliang asked the question he had been curious about.


    That is how herbivores or omnivores grow up and survive.


    "The octagonal tusk beast grew up eating the feces of other beasts." Wei Geng replied respectfully.


    Muliang was stunned, and wondered: "How can so many octagonal fangs beasts survive just eating a little feces?"


    "There is only one possibility in this way, that is, there was a wild and ancient savage beast nearby that would attract a group of octagonal fang beasts to stay."


    praised Yan not to be left behind, and then said: "The dung of the ancient barbarians can attract many fierce beasts to follow."


    "So, what did the ancient barbarians eat?" Mu Liang was more confused.


    Herb-eating fierce beasts or omnivorous fierce beasts may have mutated, and can grow by eating the feces of other beasts alone.


    What can the super-large savage beasts eat?


    can''t be fed with evolution points like him.


    "¡§¡¨This, my subordinates don''t know." Zanyan shook his head.


    "I don''t know either." Wei Geng lowered his head.


    Muliang turned his head and looked at the two girls who were invisible. All they got was shaking their heads, which made him even more curious.


    Perhaps, the huge size of the ancient barbaric beast, a tuft of feces can feed many fierce beasts, but where does its own food come from, it can''t be very hungry.


    "I saw a guess from the book."


    Alina pursed her pink lips and lowered her voice: "The ancient barbarian beast may have a meal, and it may be hungry for a year."


    "There is another guess that is more bizarre."


    She didn''t wait for Mu Liang to speak, and then said: "That is the ancient barbarian possessing a symbiotic plant or creature."


    "This symbiosis will absorb the blood or nutrients of the ancient barbarian beast, and when it grows up, the ancient barbarian beast can eat part of this symbiotic plant to satisfy their hunger."


    "No, energy will be consumed, and the ancient barbarians are hard to support." Mu Liang frowned and shook his head.


    If this is the case, the ancient barbarians will not live long at all, and will be the first to run out of lives.


    Unless, there are other extra energy supplements.


    "I know so much." Alina spread her hands.


    She is not very curious about this goal, so she knows very little.


    "Forget it, there will always be a chance to understand." Mu Liang temporarily pressed curiosity.


    He controlled the rock platform, docked the Shanhaiguan platform, and piled all the octagonal fangs on the platform.


    "Take care of all the octagonal fangs, and send someone to the gate of the cold storage." Mu Liang instructed Wei Geng and Zan Yan.


    He has already notified Bing Ming Snake to receive fresh meat with his mind and mind.


    "Yes." The two said in unison.


    "By the way, these little fangs were sent to the farmland and let them be raised in captivity." Mu Liang then ordered.


    He doesn''t want to eat those octagonal fangs now. He wants to eat the small octagonal fangs he feeds. It can be regarded as a breeding experiment.


    "Yes." Wei Geng responded.


    "These fangs are collected and sent to the city lord''s mansion." Mu Liang glanced at the long fangs of the octagonal fang beast.


    He wanted to test whether he could build some weapons. It was because the weapons of some members of the city defense army were too backward.


    "Yes." Zanyan said respectfully.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 139:


    Shengyang City, a prosperous city with 100,000 people.


    On the fifteen-meter-high city wall, the wood in the fire plate was burning, and the flame was violently fluctuating by the wind.


    "It''s really cold tonight."


    "Isn''t it, it''s only halfway through tonight, and there is still something to be done."


    "Or, I''ll go to sleep for a while, and I will come over to sleep for you later?"


    "No, I want to go to bed first."


    The two guards stationed are discussing how to be lazy.


    à§!


    A long and slender figure climbed up the outer wall ¡®dangling¡¯, climbing up the wall very quickly.


    Before the guards could react, the figure had already arrived in front of the two of them.


    bang bang! !


    Two punches passed, and the guard was knocked out.


    "Come here again." Yan Bing stood lightly on the battlements.


    Her purple eyes are as cold as swordsman, looking at the dark city of Shengyang.


    Yanbing took a lot of time to kill the three strange ghosts, which led to the arrival of Shengyang City only now.


    à§!


    She leaped down from the city wall, and when she was approaching the ground, she drew her long knife on her back and shot it in a flash.


    pierced I into the wall to stop the dive.


    Yan Bing''s arm pressed hard, the figure paused, and then used the force to back somersault, drew out the long knife and put it into its sheath before landing.


    She didn''t stay after landing, she rushed into the dark alley skillfully, headed to the inner city of Shengyang City, looking for someone who could help her.


    avoided the patrollers all the way, turned the roof on the wall, and got through the window through the door.


    Yanbing finally came to the inner city, standing outside an ordinary courtyard.


    She took out the animal skin that had written the text a long time ago, wrapped it in a stone and threw it in.


    ßÝ!


    Before Feishi passed the letter, Yan Bingren turned around and left.


    She 473 chose another road, sneaked out of the inner city, entered a house in the outer city, and knocked out the people of this family neatly.


    Shengyang City will die many people every year, and the original house will be quickly occupied by others.


    The house that Yan Bing entered was the former secret stronghold of their four-person team.


    hasn''t been used for a few years, now it is occupied.

 Chapter 120：

    She is borrowing the house here tonight to meet someone alone and talk about the ¡®alien ghost¡¯.


    "Alina should be okay." Yan Bing wrinkled her thin purple eyebrows.


    She originally intended to lure away the fifth-order strange ghost, but she didn''t expect the other party to let three fourth-order strange ghosts chase and kill her.


    "You have to get information about the strange ghosts quickly and go back to meet them." Yan Bing thought in his heart.


    She never felt that she could deal with Shengyang City alone, and it would be useless for her to come one hundred more.


    Without the strength of rank 7 or higher, don''t even want to challenge Shengyang City.


    Even if he had the strength of the seventh rank, he couldn''t beat Shengyang City, because there was more than one rank seven in Shengyang City.


    Yanbing stood in the middle of the house, her purple eyes closed tightly, her perception spread to the maximum.


    Half an hour passed.


    "Crack!"


    There was a noise from the window.


    Yan''s icy purple pupils narrowed his eyes, and his slender hand was already holding the hilt of the knife on his back.


    à§!


    A tall figure flashed in from the window lightly.


    ïÏ!


    Yan said that the ice long knife was out of its sheath, and it smashed into the tall figure in an instant.


    ï£!


    The figure''s slender legs are tall, and they are lifted up smartly, with the toes blocking Yan Bing''s long knife.


    "You are still as cold as ever."


    "Nigisha, you are late." Yanbing''s long knife moved away and inserted it into the scabbard behind him.


    "I am resting today, but you, a defector, suddenly visited."


    Ni Jisha lifted her hood, revealing a fox-like face, long wavy cyan hair.


    "I have something to ask you." Yan Bing lifted his hood, revealing short purple shoulder-length hair and a cold and pretty face.


    "Do you think I will tell you?" Nigisha touched the ground restlessly on her toes.


    "You are also a person who knows the truth, I think you should understand my purpose." Yan said coldly.


    "I knew it would be like this."


    Ni Jisha sighed and asked calmly, "Minnie told you the truth, right?"


    "Yes." Yan Bing nodded slightly.


    Minnie is the defector who was hunted down by them, and the one who told them the truth about the four of them.


    "Is she dead?" Nijisha asked in a trembling voice.


    Minnie was once her teammate, and she told the other party the truth, but she did not expect to defect.


    "No, let her go." Yan Bing shook his head.


    "That''s it." Ni Jisha breathed a sigh of relief.


    She bit her lower lip for a while, and asked in a deep voice: "You have defected for a few years, why are you back again?"


    "I want to know about the strange ghost." Yan Bing''s purple eyes flickered.


    "Are you being chased by ghosts?" Nijisha''s pupils shrank.


    "You really know the news of the strange ghost." Yan Bing''s purple eyes lit up.


    "I won''t tell you." Ni Jisha pursed her lips, her complexion dignified.


    "Why? You don''t want to take revenge?" Yan Bing''s face became cold, and his figure tightened.


    She was a little suspicious that the other party had changed. According to Minnie''s statement, Nigisha was the person who hated Shengyang City the most, and was always looking for opportunities for revenge.


    "Do you know? Your arrival gave me a chance." Nijisha Humei''s pretty face struggled.


    She wanted to catch Yan Bing, a defector, and go to win the trust of the top of Shengyang City.


    Only in this way can he penetrate the inside of Shengyang City, and then wait for an opportunity to kill the people behind the scenes who killed their family.


    Otherwise, the rebels who rely solely on her to develop secretly, facing the entire Sacred Sun City, simply hit the rocks with pebbles.


    "What chance?" Yan Bing''s hand already clenched the long knife.


    "You can''t escape anymore."


    Ni Jisha Humei''s pretty face returned to calm, and said faintly: "The outside of the house has been surrounded by my team members."


    "You have fallen." Yan Bing exudes a fierce momentum.


    "I only say it once, if it doesn''t work..." Nijisha walked on her long legs.


    She came to Yan Bing, ignoring the long knife on her neck, and leaned to her ear to speak softly.


    after a little while.


    "This is your plan?" Yan''s expression froze.


    "Yeah, you shouldn''t have come back." Nijisha bit her lips tightly, struggling inwardly.


    Her plan was designed before, but she was waiting for a member''s lifespan to be exhausted and to mutate ghosts.


    Pretend to be a defector again, let Nijisha and others catch it, and use this method of dedication to loyalty to break into the high-level power of Shengyang City.


    The high level of Shengyang City had already suspected the people of the assassination team, knowing that someone knew the truth about something.


    I just didn''t expect that Yan Bing, who had defected long ago, was waiting.


    What is more suitable for catching and showing loyalty than someone who has known the truth for a long time and defected?


    "Let''s do it, as long as you can avenge us." Yan Bing slowly pulled out the long knife behind him.


    "Damn it, why are you coming back?" Nigisha gritted her teeth sadly.


    She kicked the ground and swept across her long legs like a whip.


    "As long as I can avenge my parents, death is worth it."


    Yan Bing smiled, and dropped the long knife in his hand, letting his long legs sweep his shoulders.


    boom!


    Yan Bing flew out all over, smashed through the wooden wall and flew out.


    à§!


    Ni Jisha rushed out, and saw Yan Bing''s arm drooping weakly, being framed by the team members.


    She put on her hood, her cyan eyes in the darkness shone with tears, and she looked deeply at Yan Bing with blood on the corners of her mouth.


    Yanbing raised his head to look at Nijisha, opening and closing his mouth silently: No need to grieve for me.


    She, Yu Fei''er, Rizuki, Alina, or Nigisha and Minnie, etc., as long as there is a chance for revenge, they are willing to try.


    Even if I am afraid, I would not hesitate to give my life.


    I''m afraid I''m afraid that I have given my life but there is no hope of revenge, otherwise they will not defect.


    Only when he defected, can he go out to the outside world to find opportunities for revenge.


    But, who made them the infected of the "virtual ghost infection", it is very difficult to even survive.


    Such and such, Yan Bing would rather create a ¡®ladder¡¯ of revenge for his companions at this time.


    "..." Ni Jisha understood the silent words conveyed by Yan Bing, her tears couldn''t burst instantly, and she slowly slipped from her cheeks.


    "Captain, what should I do now?" One of the team members came forward, his eyes flashing unbearable.


    "Put people down and lock them up."


    Ni Jisha said hoarsely: "The captain will be back in a few days, and I will report it when that time comes."


    "Yes."


    . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] Sorry, it''s a bit late.


    I don''t have much energy to squint, I didn''t expect to overslept. (Oops).


    Chapter 140:


    In the early morning ten days later, on the way to the farmland.


    "Hmm!" Alina snorted.


    She touched her heart with a small hand, and felt a throbbing movement.


    "What''s the matter?" Riyuerou asked in a voice.


    "I don''t know why, I have a flustered feeling." Allie-Na pursed her lips.


    She seems to be losing something important, which makes people feel upset-distracted.


    "I have a little bit too..."


    Liyue''s pretty face paled, and she worried: "Could it be that something happened to Yanbing?"


    "No, she is so strong, how could something happen." Alina shook her head without thinking.


    Yan Bing, as the captain, has been protecting them as the eldest sister, giving them the impression of being strong.


    step on step...


    There was a sound of footsteps.


    Yufei''s head was wrapped around half of the piece of cloth, swaying in the wind, and ran over in a panic.


    She panicked and yelled, "Xiao Yueyue, Xiao Lili, I feel something has happened to Xiao Bingbing."


    "Do you have feelings too?" Riyue and Alina asked in unison.


    "What?" Yu Feier looked blank.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable too?" Liyue asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, my heart hurts a bit when I was doing the experiment, it must be Xiao Bingbing in danger." Youfei''er said very affirmatively.


    Liyue''s face solemnly said: "If the three of us are like this, Yan Bing may really have something wrong."


    Their reaction is precisely Yan Bing''s special ability, which she named: Dangerous Spies.


    , as the name suggests, is the ability to use oneself as a spy and give back the perception of danger to your companions.


    For example, Yan Bing went to carry out the task, and if he found danger, he would feed it back to three companions.


    This ability has a distance limit. If it is not life-threatening, it will be difficult to give back a big reaction to the peer if it is too far away.


    The four of them were able to escape forever. Yan Bing¡¯s ability was a great help, because in short-distance situations, it can be used as a tactical communication.


    "I''m going to save Yanbing." Alina turned around and wanted to go back to the high ground, ready to pack her things and go to Shengyang City.


    "I''ll go too." Yu Fei Er turned around to follow.


    "You two, wait for a while." Liyue held out her hand with a serious face and grabbed both of them by their arms.


    "Can''t wait, Yanbing should be caught by Shengyang City." Alina said with her silver teeth.


    According to Yan Bing''s set reaction, heart palpitations represented great danger, and everyone quickly fled.


    If the distance is far, she can still receive such feedback, it must have endangered Yan Bing''s life.


    Otherwise, it is usually just small reactions such as twitching eyelids and finger cramps.


    And such a small reaction, too far away is simply unacceptable.


    "How do I save it now?" Liyue stared at her silver-white eyes.


    She asked in a cold voice: "Only the three of us? Are you going to die?"

 Chapter 121：

    "I..." Alina was speechless.


    She gritted her teeth unwillingly, and said hoarsely: "What should I do then? I can''t do it if I watch Yan Bing die."


    "Let''s go to Muliang to borrow the ghost armor." Liyue turned and ran quickly towards the farmland.


    Although they can use the ghost armor now, but if they want to save their companions, they have to talk to Mu Liang.


    "Yes, there is also ghost armor." Alina reacted and rushed to chase the white-haired girl.


    "Wait for me." Yu Fei Er walked up with long I legs.


    Not long after, the three girls came to a large courtyard with the door closed.


    KOKOKO!


    Liyue hurriedly knocked on the door.


    squeak~~


    The door opened.


    Su''er peered out and looked at the three girls in weird dresses.


    Rizuki and Alina came to the farm to help, and they were not wearing ghost armor.


    Youfeier, not to mention, just wound a strip of cloth around his head and ran out.


    "It''s you, come in." Su''er stepped aside.


    Since her daughter followed the rabbit-eared girl, she has slowly become a maid, but has become a farm steward. She has just applied for the job for less than six days.


    Riyue nodded lightly, rushed into the farmyard gate, and saw a large area of ??green plants, fruit trees, sweet potatoes, and cabbage...


    She saw a figure in a patch of green, squatting in front of a plant,


    "Huh~~" Liyue took a deep breath, and went forward with anxious mood.


    Suddenly she didn''t know how to speak, she wanted to borrow two sets of high-level spirit weapons such as ghost armor.


    "What''s wrong? I heard you breathing from a long distance." Mu Liang looked up at the white-haired girl''s eyes.


    "I, I think..." Riyue pursed her lips, and hesitated.


    "I''m speaking." Alina said anxiously: "Muliang-sama, it''s like this..."


    She talked about Yan Bing again, focusing on the ability of''Dangerous Spies'' to enhance her persuasiveness.


    "So, we want to borrow ghost armor to save people." Alina was also a little uneasy when she said this.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Of course you can save people." Mu Liang nodded immediately.


    "Thank you, thank you so much." Alina exclaimed excitedly.


    She turned around and was about to run back to the high ground.


    Since they borrowed ghost armor, their success rate in saving lives has increased from 0.1% to 30%.


    "Thank you." Riyue pressed her pink lips.


    "Are you going to save people now?" Mu Liang frowned and asked.


    "Yes, the feedback that Yan Bing gave us shows that she is in a very bad situation now." Liyue worried.


    "If you go by running,"


    Muliang said lightly: "Maybe I will arrive in Shengyang City earlier than you."


    "What do you mean?" Liyue was stunned and didn''t react.


    The pink-haired girl who just ran a few meters out of her body was stagnant and almost staggered and fell.


    ..............


    She quickly turned around, staring at her pink eyes, and asked anxiously: "Are we going to Shengyang City?"


    "Well, we will arrive at Shengyang City in two days." Mu Liang only slowed the rock tortoise''s speed for about seven days.


    The reform of Xuanwu City has been carried out to a certain extent, and the rest can only be worn slowly by time.


    Then it¡¯s okay to open the door for trading while reforming.


    "There are two days left." Alina was stunned.


    "I have made Xiao Xuanwu speed up." Mu Liang said softly.


    Just now he used his mind and mind to let the rock turtle use all his abilities to hurry.


    "Then...we can only wait." Alina sighed.


    If they drove on their own, they would only be slower than the rock tortoise.


    "It will be okay." Liyue comforted, but also comforted herself.


    "If she is seriously injured and dying, how would you react?" Mu Liang asked with a serious face.


    He didn''t expect that there is such an ability in the world, and he can actually give feedback to his companions on the level of danger.


    A person with such abilities, as long as he adjusts a little bit, he is completely a command center.


    "I have difficulty breathing, I want to vomit." Riyue bit I and bit I lip.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have such a reaction now, it means that people must still be alive."


    Muliang''s expression loosened, and calmly said: "As long as people are okay, we can save them. Don''t forget that we still have ¡®angel tears¡¯."


    "Well, Yan Bing will definitely be fine."


    Yu Feier swears with her small fist.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] The third update of the positive code. In.


    Chapter 141:


    "Then... shall we just wait for two days?" Alina''s pink eyes were a little erratic, a little confused.


    She suddenly didn''t know what to do, she didn''t have to hurry, and it took another two days to save people.


    "Hurry up and help with work." Mu Liang shouted, beckoning.


    As long as people are not idle, they will not think too much.


    "What do you want me to do?" Alina reluctantly leaned over.


    She looked at the half-meter-long round rod-shaped plant in front of her, and she couldn''t name it.


    "Pull out all these papyrus, and then take them to dry." Mu Liang pointed to the large papyrus in front of him.


    Papyrus, the plant he named, has the same effect as the first word on the name, it is used to make paper.


    It took a few days before Mu Liangcai experimented with the most suitable papyrus for making paper among the existing plants.


    He let the star tea tree give birth to a large amount of papyrus, which is used for papermaking, for the educational plan of Xuanwu City.


    There is too little animal skin paper, and it is too wasteful for writing. It is better to make it into clothes and wear it.


    "It''s easy." Alina rolled up her sleeves and pulled up the papyrus vigorously.


    "I''ll help too." Liyue knew that Mu Liang didn''t want them to worry.


    Otherwise, he uses them to pull the papyrus if he can do it with his fingers.


    "I, I''m going back to do the experiment." Yu Feier''s face flushed, she glanced at Mu Liang and turned around and ran.


    "Why does Yu Feier keep avoiding Mu Liang? It seems to be scared, but not quite like it."


    Alina grimaced, and she squeezed the white-haired girl with her shoulder without words.


    "How do I know, you won''t ask her." Riyue was also not very interested.


    "I asked, she didn''t say it." Alina sighed.


    Muliang glanced at the listless two, and beckoned to Su''er.


    "Sir." Su''er ran over.


    "How much did you get the sweet potatoes?" Mu Yingqi asked.


    "A warehouse is almost full."


    Suer''s happy report: "If you harvest again tonight, you will be able to fill the warehouse."


    There are several small warehouses in the corner of the farmland, which are stacked with cabbage and sweet potatoes.


    "Take some sweet potatoes and steam them in water, then peel them off and cut them into strips to dry them."


    Muliang briefly explained the method of dried sweet potatoes.


    Sweet potatoes can be harvested once in five days after being strengthened and spawned in the field of stars, and they are very large.


    "Okay, I''ll get it right away." Su''er recorded seriously.


    She looks at the green plants and feels very good every day. Compared with being a maid and working in a workshop, it is much better.


    is something other people can''t envy. Who can stay with plants all day? There is no one except the people in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "After the sweet potatoes are dried, send a batch to the commercial street." Mu Liang ordered again.


    Commercial Street has been renovated after several days of work overnight, and it is possible to open if you want to open it.


    He plans to open a trial business for one day tomorrow, otherwise he will arrive at Shengyang City the day after tomorrow, and it won¡¯t be good if there are guests coming home to make trouble.


    After all, it is not easy to keep the fierce beast spar in everyone''s hands.


    "Okay." Suer replied respectfully.


    "By the way, cabbage can''t be kept in the warehouse for too long. Send someone to the cold storage."


    The cabbage that Muliang didn''t want to harvest was all rotten, so I might as well put it in a cold storage.


    "Understand." Su''er nodded quickly.


    "Go ahead." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    He glanced at the green sweet potato vines, and felt that getting some exchanges to the outer city would set the price a bit cheaper, so that people in the outer city could also use the contribution value to redeem it.


    Moreover, the commercial street can also be sold to wealthy customers.


    "Sweet potato vines and cabbage seem to be made into pickles." Mu Liang thought of sweet potato vines and other vegetables.


    He remembered the steps of pickling vegetables, and sighed: "It''s just that there is not enough salt."


    "Alina, Rizuki, don''t pull it out."


    Muliang looked at the two slow-working people and shouted, "I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Riyue responded first.


    She looked at it and pulled out a little papyrus, a little embarrassed.


    "Does Shengyang City have a lot of salt?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    He knew that some tribes relied on the blood of fierce beasts to replenish salt.


    "Not a lot." Riyue said softly.


    "Where did their salt come from?" Mu Liang wanted to know the origin of the salt.


    Xuanwu City needs a lot of salt to better protect everyone''s health.


    Also, some foods do not have salt, so they are too bland and tasteless.


    "There is a caravan in Shengyang City, and they bring salt back from far away."


    Alina answered weakly: "I will bring the salt back in about 30 days."


    "A place far away? Do you know where it is?" Mu Liang wondered if there was a salt mine in this place.


    If it is, he intends to let the little basalt mine dig salt mines, and accumulate enough salt mines on the back of the rock turtle to eat for hundreds of years in Basalt City.


    "I don''t know, this is a secret of Shengyang City,"

 Chapter 122：

    Alina narrowed her pink eyes, and said in a deep voice: "There were some people who followed the caravan, they never came back..."


    "Is this salt mine exclusive to Shengyang City?" Mu Liang frowned and guessed.


    If this is the case, it would make sense for Shengyang City to kill all the people who followed.


    He thinks he can plan a salt mine, Xuanwu City is too short of salt.


    "Muliang, what do you do with these papyrus? Do you use it for eating?" Riyue asked curiously.


    She and Alina were helping everywhere these days, and they were also pulled by Yueqinlan to the commercial street to help.


    Commercial Street is the next top priority. Some decorations are too tight, and it is a bit reluctant to rush to work overnight.


    Therefore, I don''t know what Mu Liang is busy with these days, so he didn''t even look at the uniforms produced by the military workshop.


    "Don''t keep thinking about eating." Mu Liang said with a dumb smile.


    Thousands of spider silks spurted out of his fingers, and he used his earth rock ability to pull out the papyrus all at once, and piled them neatly next to him.


    "Let''s go, I will take you to see, one of the ten great inventions of Xuanwu City in the future."


    Muliang uses his abilities to use the papyrus to walk outside the farmland.


    "One of the ten great inventions of Xuanwu City?" Alina was stunned.


    Did she come up with the top ten inventions only a few days without being with the lord of the city? This is too fast.


    Alina quickly pulled out the animal skin paper from her pocket, and ran to Mu Liang''s side.


    She asked curiously: "Master Muliang, can you please tell me what are the ten great inventions?"


    Alina felt that these ten mysterious inventions would definitely become a big hit if they were included in the adventure travel notes.


    "..." Liyue covered her face in shame, and found that it was a mask.


    She doesn''t understand the pink-haired girl at 1.6, didn''t she just frown?


    "The ten great inventions are just one of my projects. Now there are two inventions that have embryonic forms."


    Muliang glanced at Alina''s pretty face, the sorrow between the eyebrows was not blocked by the face towel.


    forced a smile, but deliberately distracted himself.


    "Can you tell me what are the top ten inventions?"


    Alina''s pink eyes dodged a bit, she didn''t dare to look at Mu Liang.


    "of course¡­¡­"


    Muliang''s mouth lifted slightly, and said with a faint smile: "It won''t work."


    "Uh..." Alina stopped, pouting her mouth.


    "Okay, I''m going to the research institute."


    Muliang looked up at the courtyard not far away, and whispered softly: "You can see one of the inventions right away."


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] The fourth change of the positive code. .


    Chapter 142:


    "Sad Lord."


    Several employees quickly opened the door of the Paper Research Institute.


    "Take care of these too." Mu Liang piled the papyrus in the yard.


    "Yes." Several employees immediately became busy.


    The people in this paper-making research institute are all taught by Mu Liang, and they can continue to pass on this craft in the future.


    can even open a store to sell paper.


    "What are these all for?" Alina looked at the sinks in surprise.


    Muliang glanced at the person who was making paper with the net frame, and introduced: "These are used for making wet paper."


    The net in the net frame is still made of spider silk. After all, there is no bamboo. It takes too much time and effort to cut with wood, and it is too tough and easy to break.


    "Copy wet paper?" Alina was a little dazed, hearing such a thing for the first time.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in." Mu Liang stepped into the house.


    When the two girls entered the house, they felt a heat wave on their faces and saw a huge iron pot boiling.


    "What are you doing again?" Alina stepped her toes and looked at the things tumbling in the iron pan.


    "Come on, Mu Liang has entered the room." Liyue pushed the fan-fat girl.


    "Oh oh." Alina hurried to catch up. 25


    "So many things were made in a few days." Liyue sighed.


    She found that Mu Liang made things too fast. If she didn''t pay attention to it, she might not even know where some things came from.


    The two girls entered the inner room and found that it was a baking room with big shelves inside.


    They saw Mu Liang talking with an old man.


    "My Lord, the paper here is white paper obtained by soaking for a day." The old man said respectfully.


    His name is Lao Meng. He is a craftsman who makes animal hide paper. He moved to Xuanwu City for his son.


    Son was originally a thief, now he is a soldier in the Three Armies.


    Lao Meng originally made animal hide paper at home, and used it to exchange food with the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Muliang heard of such talents and asked him to become the head of this papermaking research institute.


    "Is this the best?" Mu Liang pinched a blank sheet of paper.


    He rubbed it and found that the toughness was okay, not the kind of hard paper.


    "Yes, according to the method you gave, it is the best batch of paper." Laomeng personally supervises every step.


    Now he has found a new goal to strive for. With such a convenient paper, he still needs to get some hide paper.


    "Where are these papers?" Mu Liang saw the paper on another shelf.


    "These are too thin, they can be broken with a little bit of force." Lao Meng shook his head and said.


    He was dissatisfied with this kind of paper, because he was unskilled in making wet paper.


    "Make this one for me, too." Mu Liang rubbed a piece of pale yellow paper, and immediately fell in love with it.


    The feel is close to ordinary facial tissues, and it can be used as toilet paper.


    He hates flushing with water when he goes to the toilet. It¡¯s great to have toilet paper.


    "Huh? Can this be used for writing?" Lao Meng was a little puzzled.


    "Not for writing." Mu Liang shook his head.


    Toilet paper like this can only be specially supplied to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Even if it is sold, it will be expensive. It is estimated that civilians should still use wood chips.


    After all, the papyrus used in papermaking still takes up part of the farmland, so a small amount of toilet paper would be fine.


    "How much do you want to produce?" Laomen prepared to record the quantity.


    "It doesn''t need to be a lot, just one finger high thickness, and then cut into palm size." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "Okay." Lao Meng said respectfully.


    "Should I let you make simple paper?" Mu Liang didn''t want to make the paper so fine at first.


    The fine paper was made by Lao Meng himself with a little bit of fine-tuning.


    He teaches simple and rough, after all, he is also a novice.


    "Here." Laumont pulled out a box.


    The box is filled with yellow paper, and the texture of the surface can also see the fibers of papyrus.


    The paper in this box is all just started to practice in the papermaking research institute, and the thickness of the paper is uneven.


    "Give me mass production of this kind of paper." Mu Liang glanced at it a little.


    When he started teaching how to make paper, he didn''t want people to make fine paper. Low-cost paper was what he wanted.


    It takes time and effort to make fine paper, and it can''t keep up with the consumption of only a few sheets a day.


    "Huh?" Lao Meng was a little dazed.


    He looked at the rough paper in the wooden box, and then at the neatly arranged fine paper on the shelf.


    "That paper can also be produced, but not in large quantities."


    Muliang felt that the fine paper was specially supplied to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion for issuing orders.


    Or, for drawing.


    can also make hardcover books and sell them at higher prices.


    Muliang Paper has two reasons, one is universal education.


    He hasn''t forgotten that Wei Geng and Zanyan need to be literate, so universal education is imminent.


    What kind of civilization do you talk about when you are illiterate, what background do you want to talk about, and even want to be thoughtful?


    The other one is to make a book and sell it to people who come to the commercial street at a high price. It shouldn''t be too difficult to change a copy of the fierce beast spar with 100,000 evolution points.


    sells ten copies, one million evolution points are available, and it can evolve a seventh-level domesticated beast.


    "Okay." As soon as Lao Meng heard of the good paper he had made and provided it to the City Lord''s Mansion, he immediately became happy.


    He thinks it makes sense. If good paper is produced, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste for everyone to use it.


    "This research institute will be renamed Paper Workshop in the future." Mu Liang said lightly.


    The name of the research institute is not misused.


    In the future, Xuanwu City will have a special research institute to study spiritual weapons and some special inventions.


    "Understood." Laomen didn''t think there was anything, so he just changed his name.


    "Go ahead." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." Laomen left.


    Alina blinked her pink eyes and watched the old man leave.


    She touched the paper carefully, and asked in amazement, "Mu Liang, this is what represents animal skin paper?" 473


    "What do you think of this invention?" Mu Liang asked with a chuckle.


    "This invention is amazing." Alina gave a thumbs up.


    She felt that she would be full of disgust if she only read these papers and then looked at the animal skin papers.


    The ¡¡¡¡ animal skin paper is thick and smelly, and the writing is uneven.


    "When you finish the adventure travel notes, these blank papers can be ordered into a book." Mu Liang pointed to the blank paper on the shelf.


    "Really?" Alina''s pink eyes sparkled.


    "What I said is true." Mu Liang picked up the wooden box and prepared to take it back to the high ground.


    "I''ll get it." Riyue stepped forward and took the wooden box.


    "I, I will complete the adventure travels in one hundred days."


    Alina was irritated by the white paper, reducing most of her time again.


    "Then you have to work hard." Mu Liang stepped out.


    His other invention is still halfway through.


    "Muliang-sama, don''t you have another invention?" Alina asked.


    She felt that there was such an amazing invention, and the other one would certainly not be bad.


    "..." Liyue blinked her silver-white eyes, and was surprised to find that after the pink-haired girl entered the papermaking workshop, she hadn''t recorded a word.

 Chapter 123：

    "Let''s go back and have a look now." Mu Liang said lightly.


    It was almost the morning, and he didn''t know how the charming black-bellied woman had made things.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 143:


    In the studio of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Yue Qinlan is lowering his head, holding a thin charcoal pen, writing and drawing words on the mud block by stroke.


    This task was when she had dinner the day before yesterday, Mu Liang looked at her and said: I found that in the entire Xuanwu City, your writing is the most beautiful.


    Yue Qinlan was a bit shy and proud at first, and she was praised to write and write beautifully in person.


    But the next second will make her proud.


    "I give you a task to write all the words you know on the mud."


    Yue Qinlan remembered at this moment, and could still recall Mu Liang''s expression in her mind.


    She put down the mud block she wrote, and wondered: "What did he ask me to write these words for?"


    It would not be difficult for ordinary writing, but Muliang asked her to write the words backwards.


    If it weren''t for her strength and a better brain, it would be a bit difficult to write.


    "Huh~~" Yue Qinlan let out a sigh of relief, put down the mud block where the words were written again, and rubbed I with the back of his hand to rub his eyes.


    At this time, a towel was handed over.


    "Thank you." Yue Qinlan took the towel naturally and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Wait... Who gave her the towel?


    Yue Qinlan reacted with hindsight, turned his head and looked over, and saw Mu Liang''s gentle face.


    and Alina and Rizuki standing beside them.


    "You, why did you suddenly appear?" Yueqinlan''s charming face was dumbfounded.


    "You are too focused." Mu Liang laughed softly.


    He picked up the mud block with the written words, looked at the elegant reversed words on it, and nodded very satisfied.


    "Master Muliang, these mud blocks are the second invention?" Alina was a little dazed, and carefully picked up a mud block and looked at it.


    "Yes, this invention is very practical."


    Muliang used the earth rock manipulation ability to sculpt the font on the mud block ¡®convex¡¯ i.


    "Practical?" Yue Qinlan frowned.


    She has written hundreds of words in mud, but she didn''t expect any practical use.


    "You only have a little inspiration, you will know how powerful this invention is." Mu Liang remembered when he was reading a history book.


    He will admire the greatness of the ancients, and the inventions of the ancients have been used by the descendants for a long time.


    Riyue frowned and thought, lowered her head and saw the paper in the wooden box in her hand, and her inspiration suddenly flashed.


    Her silver-white eyes gleamed, and she hurriedly said: "Mu Liang, don''t you want to use the words on this mud block and print it on paper?"


    "Riyue, you are so smart, you are the first one to think of."


    Muliang took the carved mud block and placed it in front of everyone.


    "I think of it when I saw the paper." Riyue smiled shyly.


    "However, the characters written in charcoal are not very clear in the past." Alina said in confusion.


    "Ink will be used for this." Mu Liang had already prepared everything.


    The ink he used is very simple, and the material is the bottom ash of the pot.


    A thin layer of black bottom ash accumulated over a long period of time after being burnt in a high fire is a good material for making ink.


    "Ink?" The three women present were all at a loss.


    In the world of wasteland apocalypse, everyone uses charcoal pens, which are pens that are sharpened with charcoal and wrapped in animal skins.


    "That''s it." Mu Liang pulled out a black block from the cabinet of the studio.


    This ink ingot was made a few days ago, and the source of the material is the cooking pot in the papermaking workshop.


    The bottom of the big pot that burns wood every day, and soon a layer of ash at the bottom of the pot will accumulate.


    Actually, the best ink should be soot burnt with pine wood, so that you can make the top pine smoke ink.


    "What is this?" Yue Qinlan curiously took over.


    After she flipped through it, she was surprised to find that her fingers were suddenly blackened.


    This black is very pure, unlike the light black stained with charcoal.


    "I will use it for you to see." Mu Liang found a pottery plate and used his power to gather a few drops of water on it.


    He took the ink ingot to grind it, and the pure black spread on the pottery plate.


    "Next, look at the characters written in this ink."


    Muliang took out a writing brush from the cabinet and pinched a piece of paper from the wooden box.


    The brush is made from the tail hair of the octagonal tusk.


    He originally wanted to use the tail hair of the moon wolf king to make the famous wolf pen.


    But who would have thought that ten days have passed, and the Moon Wolf King is still integrating the wolves.


    Muliang¡¯s mental and mental feedback from the Moon Wolf King probably understood that the Moon Wolf King was fighting with the rest of the moon wolves at this time and wanted to unify all the moon wolves around him.


    "When did you make such a brush?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    She always felt that in the blink of an eye, Mu Liang could take out some novel things from the cabinet.


    "It''s very easy to make this brush." ??Mu Liang smiled casually.


    Using Qiansi''s ability to control, making a brush is not easy.


    It''s a bit difficult for ordinary people to make it.


    In fact, he doesn''t plan to promote brushes vigorously, just use it as a hobby of his own.


    It¡¯s too difficult to write words with a brush. It¡¯s better to cut a few wooden pens and write with ink quickly.


    After all, writing with a brush needs to be practiced, and all kinds of costs are relatively high.


    "The focus is on this ink." Mu Liang took a brush moistened with the ink, and quickly wrote words on the paper.


    The word''Xuanwu'' of the dragon and phoenix danced on the paper.


    His brush calligraphy was only learned when he was in junior high school.


    "What a black word." Alina said in surprise.


    She found that the words written in ink were very black, which was ten times better than charcoal pen, so she didn''t have to be afraid to copy it again later.


    Charcoal characters will fade away as you look through them, and the color of the characters will gradually fade over time.


    "¡§ ¡¨ The ink is very smooth to use." Yue Qinlan dabbed a little ink with her finger and wrote on the paper.


    "Write with a brush." ??Mu Liang handed the brush to Yue Qinlan.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan took the brush.


    She found that the brush is really difficult to control, the soft I can''t use force, the pen point is difficult to control, and the writing is skewed and ugly.


    "So, this mud block is stained with ink and printed on paper." Riyue focused on the mud block.


    "Yes, this invention is called movable type printing." Mu Liang looked at the piles of mud.


    He also needs people to harden the mud, and the same word needs many movable type, otherwise the same word in the same article will be useless.


    A set of font blocks required for normal movable type printing often requires tens of thousands of movable type.


    "I see, the invention of movable type is too powerful." Alina shouted in surprise.


    Her pink eyes are fiery staring at the mud block, so that the copy of the book will be very fast, and many sets of adventure travel notes can be printed at once.


    "Is the font I wrote, used to print into a book?" Yue Qinlan looked at the pile of mud on the side, inevitably feeling a little embarrassed.


    Everyone will read the book in the future, and the text on it is the font she wrote.


    "At night, you let Feiyan harden the mud." Mu Liang thought of the red-haired girl''s fire control temperature.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    She suddenly thought of something and asked: "Muliang, what kind of book do you want to print?"


    Yue Qinlan doesn''t remember that there are books in Xuanwu City, and several of her books have been left in Yuetan Tribe, and they didn''t bring them when they left.


    "I will write a set of books myself." Mu Liang''s mouth turned slightly.


    Xuanwu City¡¯s education plan requires several sets of teaching materials, otherwise he would not have to bother to make paper, ink, and moveable type printing.


    The cultural and ideological transformation of Xuanwu City must start with teaching materials.


    "Huh?" The women opened their mouths with sweat in surprise.


    "I''m already writing, you will know when you are finished." Mu Liang rolled his eyes.


    When he is free at night, he will write some textbooks, or write some stories he saw on the earth.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] The positive code is second. . . .


    Chapter 144:


    At night, in the palace restaurant.


    At this time, dinner is going on.


    "I had fried pork steak tonight." Mino wore a maid costume.


    She picked up a slate tableware from the tray Wei Youlan was holding and placed it in front of Mu Liang.


    "What fierce beast meat is it?" Mu Yingqi asked.


    As long as the rock tortoise stops these days, the city defense forces will go hunting.


    Of course, not every time I return with a full load, there are those who have not caught a single prey for several days.


    In other words, it is normal to not catch prey.


    The herd of octagonal fangs that Muliang encountered before is a rare encounter for many hunting teams in a year.


    "It''s the meat of the tooth beast." Mino said crisply.


    "The tusks beast was actually caught." Mu Liang said in surprise.


    Tooth beast looks a bit like the bamboo rat of the earth. It likes to burrow underground and live by eating small bugs and the like.


    "It''s so fragrant." Yue Feiyan wrinkled her nose and looked at the palm-sized steak in front of her greedyly.


    The happiest time for her every day is when she eats.


    "Where is Yu Feier? Is she not here yet?" Mu Liang cut with a knife, and asked and looked at the pink-haired girl.


    He has something to look for a blonde woman tonight, otherwise he wouldn''t let Alina call Yu Fei''er over for dinner.


    After all, she usually stays in the institute to eat.


    "I''ve already notified her, I should come here soon." Alina pierced the meat with one hand.


    As she said, she lifted the face towel slightly with one hand, and stuffed the meat 477 into her mouth.


    "You may be addicted to research again." Riyue eats in the same way as the pink-haired girl.

 Chapter 124：

    lifted the mask in one hand and stuffed the meat with a fork in the other.


    Wei Youlan stood by, curiously watching how the girls eat meat.


    After she came to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, she has never seen the two of them.


    Don''t say that the little maid has never seen it, and Mu Liang has never seen what Alina looks like.


    "Do I need to send someone to call her?" Yue Qinlan held the tea cup elegantly.


    She took a sip of the star tea, her charming and pretty face showed a happy expression.


    Evolved to the seventh level of star tea, among them, the tea made from the top buds, makes people''s spirits slightly strengthened.


    Yue Qinlan feels that drinking Xingchen tea every day may not take long before she may touch the seventh-order awakening.


    "No, she''s here." Mu Liang had a hand and looked up at the restaurant door.


    step on step...


    "I''m late." The voice came before Yu Fei''er arrived.


    With an earthen bottle in her hand, she rushed into the restaurant hurriedly and sat down beside the pink-haired girl.


    "Sip the tea first and go smoothly." Mu Liang said softly.


    "Okay." Yu Fei Er''s hand pulled aside the piece of cloth beside her mouth, and she was about to pour it into her mouth with the earthenware bottle in her hand.


    "Wait...what are you making?" Alina grabbed her hand in a panic.


    "Oh oh." Yu Feier blinked her golden eyes before reacting.


    "..." Mu Liang''s mouth twitched, and this confused woman almost drank tonight''s "theme".


    "Youfeier is so funny." Yue Feiyan bulged.


    "Swallow things down and talk again." Yue Qinlan raised his hand and tapped the red-haired **** the forehead.


    "Oh oh~~" Yue Feiyan shrank her neck and ate all the fried meat on the stone slab in twos or twos.


    She filled her mouth with meat again, turned to look at the little maid, and blinked her red eyes.


    "Wait a minute, the new fried meat will come soon."


    Wei Youlan couldn''t help smiling at the corner of his mouth, and turned to enter the chef to fry a new steak.


    "I have another copy too." Alina raised her hand and shouted.


    She is now letting go of eating, not as restrained as she was in the first few days.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan responded weakly.


    "You eat more, follow along to experience tonight." Mu Liang turned his head and saw the girl with rabbit ears sips the fried pork steak.


    "I want to go too?" Mino was taken aback.


    "You have practiced for so many days, and it''s time to start to gain experience in actual combat." Mu Liang said softly.


    You can''t get progress through training all the time. Only when you train and fight, you can improve faster.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Mino bit the pink lips and nodded.


    "Yu Feier, did I ask you to study the secret medicine that can make people fainted?"


    Muliang looked at the blonde woman who was drinking tea.


    "It has been researched out, this is it." Yu Feier pointed to the earthen jar on the tabletop.


    "How is the effect?"


    Mu Youyou curiously asked: "How should I use it?"


    "You will pass out if you smell it."


    Youfei''er tilted his head and introduced: "You will faint if you drink it in your mouth, and you will faint if you get a wound."


    "What about the restrictions?" Mu Liang felt that such a powerful secret medicine should have some restrictions.


    "The only restriction is that it is effective for talents below Tier 4."


    Youfeier sighed: "People above Tier 4 are immune."


    She always feels that this fainting secret medicine is too bad, it is effective for people below Tier 4, and it is completely tasteless.


    After all, for people below Tier 4, she can get rid of the opponent with one move, and she still needs any fainting secret medicine.


    "Can it be made into an aerosol style?" Mu Liang thought of the earth''s smoke bombs.


    "This is a bit difficult, but I can give it a try." Yu Fei''er''s golden eyes lit up, thinking it was a challenge.


    "By the way, how is the production of the second-tier enhanced secret medicine?" Mu Liang remembered the new progress of the enhanced secret medicine that he hadn''t paid attention to for a long time.


    "It''s already made."


    Youfeier chewed the meat and said vaguely: "Didn''t I tell you?"


    "No."


    Muliang''s eyes twitched, and he said in a bad mood: "I haven''t notified me at all."


    "Really not?" Yu Feier turned his head blankly to look at the pink-haired girl.


    "It shouldn''t be." Alina turned her head weakly.


    She knew that the second-order enhanced secret medicine was successfully made, but she didn''t notify Mu Liang that it was too late that day, but she forgot when she woke up the next day.


    "You two... are really confused." Riyue couldn''t help but wipe her forehead.


    "Make a little more Tier 2 strengthening secret medicine, and I will use it soon." Mu Liang is planning to use it for future military expansion.


    "Got it." Yu Fei''er nodded seriously.


    "The three of you divide the secret medicine for fainting."


    Muliang looked at the three daughters of Riyue, Alina and Mino, and said solemnly: "Teach them a lesson tonight. I want them to know what special operations are."


    He occasionally took the time to talk to the women about special operations at night, and he even practiced once or twice in the palace, but the results were not bad.


    It is mainly Alina and Rizuki who have actual combat experience and absorb new knowledge very quickly.


    Minuo and Wei Youlan are still newcomers.


    "Understand." The three women responded in unison.


    "The fried meat is here." Wei Youlan came up with the fried meat.


    Muliang looked at the little maid and said, "And Xiao Lan, you will go with me tonight."


    The battle maid also needs actual combat experience.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan responded subconsciously.


    She was a little confused after responding, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Can I go?" Yue Feiyan raised her small hand.


    She also wants to go to the actual combat, dealing with those matters all day, trying to beat people to vent her depression.


    "Of course, if the mission fails, then you will be punished." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    "What punishment?" Yue Feiyan asked in surprise.


    "For the time being to keep it secret, you won''t want to know." Mu Liang''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a deep smile.


    "I will never fail." Yue Feiyan felt a wave of''malicious'', and suddenly shuddered.


    "For safety, you are not allowed to use flames." Yueqin blue-bellied black smiled and added.


    "Huh?" Yue Feiyan was dumbfounded.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] The third update of the positive code. .


    Chapter 145:


    At night, there is a cool breeze.


    Rizuki and Alina take the lead.


    Minuo, Wei Youlan and Yue Feiyan are behind.


    All five women dressed in special military uniforms came under the walls of Wengcheng.


    They are training their hands with the city defense army tonight, which can be regarded as a blow to the city defense army to make them vigilant.


    Rizuki pointed to Alina, and gestured to the three of them: We will go up first, and you will go up later.


    Muliang has taught five people simple gestures, such as the number of representatives, direction, and stop.


    Minobi made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture.


    The girl with rabbit ears has become familiar with everyone in these days, and has officially passed the period of timidity.


    Rizuki and Alina looked at each other and climbed up the city wall flexibly.


    With their Tier 4 strength, it is not difficult to climb-up the city wall.


    The two girls hung on the wall, listening to the conversation of the patrol officers.


    "Every night is the hardest thing, it''s too cold."


    "Yes, I think Xuanwu City is too high. It was not so cold in the Moon Lake before."


    "Xuanwu City is so high, no one should dare to come up, let''s go back to the house."


    "No, we have to finish the patrol before we can go back, otherwise the captain of the guard will deduct our contribution value."


    "..."


    Rizuki and Alina nodded their heads in a tacit understanding when listening to the complaints from the people above.


    The two girls suddenly used their hands, and their bodies fell to the ground like cats.


    They took out a piece of cloth from their pockets, and then took out a small earthenware bottle, pulled out the cork to reveal a little gap, and then covered the mouth of the bottle with the piece of cloth and shook it.


    Rizuki held his breath, holding the cloth dipped in the faint potion, fell on his toes and silently touched behind the patrol team members.


    She looked at Alina, who was also behind another patrol member.


    The two girls nodded at the same time, and kicked their feet into the back of the patrol team member when the patrol team member suddenly bent over.


    They covered each other''s mouth with a piece of cloth in their hands to prevent any noise, and then fainted with a hand knife.


    "It is estimated that I will sleep until dawn." Liyueqing said coldly.


    She took out a bottle of ink from her pocket, took out a brush and dipped it with the ink, drew it on the patrol team''s face, and stroked her throat.


    "It''s done." Alina did the same thing.


    So the use of fainting secret medicine is to let these people sleep until dawn, so that everyone wakes up at a time.


    The two took out the rope from their backpacks, threw them down the city wall, and pulled up the three women below.


    "Now, our target is the members of the army in Shanhaiguan."


    Riyue pointed to the tower opposite to Weng City, and arranged: "We two will use the faint secret medicine to make them unconscious, and the three of you are responsible for drawing the picture."


    She didn''t dare to hand over the task of knocking out people to three people. If her actions were unsuccessful, she would easily be exposed.


    "No problem, leave it to us." Yue Feiyan said seriously.


    "Yes," Mino replied in a low voice.


    Wei Youlan nodded softly, just like a little transparent.


    "Start the action." Riyue sneaked away first.


    Alina followed closely, and the three women crept up on their heels.


    Along the way, the three girls are very nervous, and they feel very excited and excited.


    They also observed the actions of the two white-haired girls, and learned how to absorb the experience.


    Before, they just learned from Mu Liang, but now they are actually fighting, and the two feelings are completely different.

 Chapter 125：

    The city wall of ¡¡¡¡ÎÍ city is connected to the city wall of Shanhaiguan, so the five women easily entered Shanhaiguan and lurked into the city tower.


    They found that the people of the city defense army were very lazy. They gathered around the fire to warm up the fire, and went to bed.


    No one is on duty at the gate of the tower, and there are no clear whistles, let alone any secret whistle.


    Riyue and Alina frowned, and the remaining team members were eliminated in twos or twos, leaving Wei Geng alone.


    "Leave it to you." Riyue nodded to the three women.


    "Let''s solve the captain of the guard." Alina lurked inside the tower.


    "Hurry up." Yue Feiyan took out the ink and brush excitedly.


    "Yeah." Mino''s blue eyes were shining, just right to practice drawing.


    "..." Wei Youlan held her hand tightly, a little worried for her father.


    Father, you have to be careful, don¡¯t be knocked out.


    She hasn''t let go of her worries yet.


    after a short while.


    Wei Youlan saw the white-haired girl pulling a man''s back collar and dragging it to the edge of the firepit.


    She took a closer look and found that it was her father Wei Geng.


    "..." Wei Youlan didn''t want to look a little bit.


    Just a few seconds after praying, my father was knocked out.


    "Xiao Lan, he will leave it to you to paint." Liyue awakens the distracted little maid.


    "Me?" Wei Youlan looked dazed, and looked at her father hesitantly.


    "Yes, you paint quickly, we will go to the other two fortresses later." Riyueqing said coldly.


    She didn''t expect that Wei Geng''s vigilance was so bad, and she was easily knocked out in the study.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Okay, okay." Wei Youlan pursed her mouth, holding the ink and brush, squatting next to her father.


    She looked at her father''s full-faced beard, and she seemed a little bit difficult to draw.


    "The beard is cut to have a place to paint." Wei Youlan thought for a while.


    She drew the knife from her waist and shaved her father''s beard.


    "..." Seeing the little maid''s movements, the four women were all stunned.


    Liyue looked at the girl with rabbit ears and asked: Does Xiaolan hate her father?


    Mino shook his head, and turned his eyes back: It shouldn''t be annoying.


    it''s OK? He actually shaved the beard his father liked.


    Riyue, as a member of the Ghost Special Forces, has collected intelligence on many of the three captains.


    Among them, when Wei Geng became the captain, he liked his beard more, and would often trim it with a knife, thinking that having a beard in front of the team members would be majestic.


    ..................


    This information was obtained by Liyue squatting in the corner and hearing Wei Geng and Su''er talk.


    "You can start painting." Wei Youlan clapped her hands with a smile, and started painting on Wei Geng''s face with a brush.


    A pair of big dark circles, and then left many small black spots around the mouth, forged a big beard.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan looked at her masterpiece with satisfaction.


    She looked up and saw the four women staring at herself blankly, and asked in confusion: "What''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s nothing." Liyue shook her head.


    "Yes, well done." Mino praised with a thumbs up.


    "Nothing." Wei Youlan smiled shyly.


    "Let''s go, we have to go to the other two fortresses." Alina took the lead and walked out.


    Tonight is a test of the three-pass fortress.


    Obviously, Shanhaiguan was a failure. It was easily broken by someone, and the infiltrator ¡®killed¡¯ people.


    "If the same is true for the other two fortresses..." Mino pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    "Then they are going to be unlucky." Yue Feiyan spread out her hands.


    "..." Wei Youlan trembled and suddenly remembered that she painted her father''s face as an ugly monster.


    Tomorrow, will my father face Lord Mu Liang with that ugly face?


    The little maid secretly decided that she would not go home during the next few dozen days of holidays, and would go back after this matter passed.


    "Okay, act now." Li Yueqing said coldly.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] The fourth change of the positive code. In.


    Chapter 146:


    early morning.


    "It hurts." Wei Geng touched the back of his neck, feeling his head dizzy.


    The next second, he suddenly recalled his experience last night, and his body jumped up.


    "What the **** happened?" Wei Geng''s face became serious.


    He looked at the people lying on the ground, especially the patterns on the faces of the players and the black lines on the throat.


    "Mischief?"


    Wei Geng was thrown away when he had this idea in his mind. No one would do such a prank.


    His face turned pale suddenly, and he lost his voice: "Wait... if it''s not a prank, then someone did it deliberately."


    Who has the ability to do such a thing, Wei Geng doesn''t need to think about it to know who it is, there is no one except the city lord''s mansion.


    step on step...


    A rush of footsteps sounded outside.


    Immediately afterwards, Gao Cao and Zanyan each rushed in with a group of people


    When they saw the pattern on Wei Geng''s face, the corners of their mouths twitched, and they suppressed their laughter.


    Wei Geng looked at the patterns on the faces of the two, and the corners of his mouth shook, almost laughing.


    His face solemnly said: "You guys have been recruited too."


    "Yes, I woke up to find that it was like this." Gao Cao sighed.


    A flower is painted on his face, and the expression of loss is very funny.


    "We let the Lord of the City disappointed." Zan Yan gritted his teeth, her face unwilling.


    He should be vigilant at night. He shouldn''t think that he would be fine in the fortress and go to sleep relaxed.


    None of the three are stupid people. What happened last night must have been the hands of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "What should I do now?" Gao Cao asked a little nervously.


    When he became the leader of the captain for the first time, he discovered such a major dereliction of duty, and he might be dismissed from the post of captain of the army.


    "Let''s go to the City Lord''s Mansion and make a plea." Wei Geng touched the beard at the place of I, and found that it was empty and a bit piercing.


    His expression was stagnant, he touched his jaw hard, but he still didn''t touch his long beard.


    My beard, it''s the guy who shaved his beard, don''t let him catch anyone, or it has to... write it down.


    Wei Geng was furious, but his expression was calm and composed.


    "Go now?" Chanyan touched I subconsciously and touched my face.


    He walks on the street like this, and he will spread the entire Xuanwu City by name within a long time, which will make his wife feel embarrassed.


    "We are already embarrassed, and we are not afraid of this." Gao Cao said hum.


    He really wants to redeem the negligence of his duties, and does not want to disappoint the children who adore him at home.


    Gao Cao is a little unimaginable. If I lose my position as captain, I will go home and face the disappointed eyes of his wife and children.


    "Captain, Captain..."


    Two figures rushed in from the outside and also awakened the team members who were fainted on the ground.


    "So loud in the morning, what happened?"


    "Why is your face so dark?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Wei Geng''s face darkened, and he let out a low growl: "Shut up, stand up for me."


    "Yes!" All the team members stood up immediately.


    "Say, what''s the matter?" Wei Geng looked at the patrol team members last night.


    "The Lord of the City is here." The patrol team eagerly said.


    "what?"


    The faces of the people present all changed.


    "Quickly, make a line up, follow me down to meet the Lord of the City." Wei Geng roared impatiently.


    "Don''t be stunned, please pack your clothes quickly." Gao Cao pulled one of the team members'' pants and shouted.


    "Where are the weapons? Didn''t you bring them?" Chan Yan looked at the players empty-handed, suddenly dumbfounded.


    step on step...


    The sound of footsteps came.


    The three army commanders knew it was too late to meet.


    Muliang walked into the Shanhaiguan gate and saw three messy teams, with various black patterns on his faces.


    Three of the army commanders are the most distinctive, and you can see that they have taken care of them.


    "Sir." The crowd shouted in unison.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded flatly.


    He stared at Wei Geng with black eyes, looked at the ¡®marijuana¡¯-like painted face, and thought of the bunny-eared girl reporting to him, she was still the masterpiece of the little maid¡¯s ¡®righteousness¡¯.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Muliang glanced at Gao Cao and Zanyan, and said coldly: "It really disappoints me. The three important fortresses were so easily broken through, and they were all ¡®killed¡¯."


    "This is how you guard the fortress I handed over to you?" Mu Liang asked in a higher voice.


    "If the people of last night were not my guards, but real enemies, you wouldn''t be standing here today."


    "You are a dead person, you have already died once." Mu Liang reprimanded severely.


    "Also, have you ever thought about it, you lost the three fortresses, it also means that the enemy can enter your home..."


    As soon as I said this, the faces of all the people present changed color.


    Wei Geng suddenly knelt down on one knee, and said hoarsely: "My Lord, please give me another chance. Unless I die, the things of last night will never happen again."


    "The same goes for your subordinates." Gao Cao and Chan Yan knelt on one knee at the same time.


    "Yes, I will give you another chance."


    Muliang said with a cold face, and said indifferently: "If the next test fails, you can withdraw from the city defense army."


    "Yes." Everyone respectfully said.


    "For the penalty for failure in this test, 100 contribution points will be deducted for each person, and 300 contribution points will be deducted for the team leader." Mu Liang scanned everyone and saw no one refuted.

 Chapter 126：

    He went on to say: "The second punishment is to run around Xuanwu City with the ink on his face."


    "Yes." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although one hundred and three hundred contribution points are very precious, for those who can stay in the city defense army, a few hundred contribution points will be deducted.


    As for running with the black pattern on their faces, they don''t care so much anymore.


    "The third punishment." Mu Liang paused.


    He looked at the restless people and said, "From today, all of you will start to read."


    "Yes...Yes." Everyone replied sadly.


    "You still lack a lot of training, I will send someone to teach you."


    Muliang glanced at Alina and Riyue who were invisible.


    The actual combat last night fully demonstrated the results of the training of several women, and it can also be extended to the city defense army.


    "Understand." Three 1.6 army commanders responded.


    "You send someone to the military workshop to bring back the uniform."


    Muliang turned around and walked outside, and said, "One person has two sets of military uniforms. As long as you are in the fortress, you must wear military uniforms."


    "Subordinates remembered." The three army commanders responded quickly.


    "Hope, I can see you who are different next time."


    When Muliang walked to the gate, he glanced at the people of the city defense army.


    The first hit of the ¡®head with a stick¡¯ was very effective, letting these lazy people know the consequences of not being serious.


    "You will never be disappointed." Everyone gritted their teeth.


    Muliang left with Minuo daughters.


    He came to reprimand the city defense army today, and by the way, it was a trial operation.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps [4/4] Please customize. .


    Chapter 147:


    At this time, a group of people stood on the commercial street.


    They are just 22 thieves like Tegen and Variety Witch who were just released.


    "It was the lord of Xuanwu City who just walked past, right?" The Variety Witch whispered.


    "Well, that''s the horrible man." Taigen thought of the ten-day basalt transformation scene, and now he was shocked.


    This Xuanwu City Lord is at least a seventh-order awakened person, and killing him, a small fifth-order, is as simple as breathing.


    "What does he let us do?" The Variety Witch was a little puzzled.


    They were detained for more than ten days. They either slept or slept every day. They didn¡¯t eat much and didn¡¯t starve.


    "There must be arrangements, otherwise what to do to raise us for so long?" Tegen lowered his voice.


    He glanced at the exquisite houses around him, always feeling that calling them over would be the same as here.


    "That''s what I said." The Variety Witch sighed.


    She really wants to leave Xuanwu City and go outside, she doesn''t want to stay here and wait for death.


    "People are coming." Tai Gen said solemnly.


    The Variety Witch looked up and saw the man who took the lead, with thick eyebrows slightly raised, a pair of black clear eyes, and a tall nose.


    The temperament of the whole person is a bit refined, but the 25 aura is very powerful and full of oppression.


    "How?"


    Yue Qinlan came up and asked gracefully: "They didn''t let you down, did they?"


    "Fortunately, the attitude is quite okay." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    He looked at the people gathered not far away, and asked faintly: "Did you tell them the rules?"


    "Not yet, I have to let you come to hold it down." Yue Qinlan smiled blackly.


    "It still seems to be dishonest." Mu Liang heard something else.


    He looked at the group of people in front of him, and said indifferently, "According to my original meaning, all of you were directly put to death."


    As soon as these words came out, the hearts of Taigen, Variety Witch and others suddenly came up, for fear of being executed.


    "Now, I give you a chance to redeem your sins. As long as you stay and work for five years, you can leave."


    Muliang''s black eyes stared at a woman with an ordinary appearance of Tier 5 strength, how could he feel a little uncoordinated.


    "Five years?" Tegen, Variety Witch and others were stunned.


    Is it five years old? It must be very long.


    But within their acceptance range, it is better than staying in Xuanwu City for a lifetime.


    "Don''t think about running away, the catcher will be executed on the spot." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    If he hadn''t enough manpower, he wouldn''t use these people in front of him for the time being.


    "Can''t you reduce the time?" a thief asked weakly.


    "The Lord of the City allows you to survive, it is the greatest kindness."


    Yue Qinlan''s voice cooled down: "You are not qualified to bargain. Either agree or die."


    Her aqua-blue eyes are shining, and she has the urge to shoot in the next second.


    The thief shrank his neck in fright and did not dare to speak at all.


    "Sir, may I ask what our job is?" Tegen asked nervously.


    "Your job is to be a store manager and waiter in this street." Mu Liang raised his finger to the shops in the commercial street.


    Contact with outsiders, using these powerful and ghostly thieves, can ¡®use the barbarian to control the barbarian¡¯.


    Of course, the important store is held by my own person, and some of the principal positions are also held by my own person.


    "Can we really do it?" The Variety Witch looked at the gorgeously dressed shop.


    She looked at her dress again, it seemed so out of place.


    "Someone will teach you, as long as you follow the instructions, there will be no problem."


    Muliang has handed over some store management plans to Yueqinlan a long time ago, and now it only requires a brief training of people to open the business.


    "You come with me." Yue Qinlan took an elegant step and left with the thieves.


    She will start to give lectures to these people, and assign shops and their respective responsibilities.


    The internship will start the day after tomorrow, and the time is a bit tight.


    "Muliang, do you want to stare at them?" Liyue asked in a low voice.


    "No, they can''t escape." Mu Liang shook his head.


    Three-color lizards and red ghost spiders are stationed on the cliffs of tortoise shells. Those who can break through the 500-meter high defense line are definitely not among the thieves.


    "Muliang, you can open business now." Yue Feiyan came over with graceful steps and flung her long red hair.


    She wanted to call Muliang an adult outside, and she didn''t need to call it respectfully in private.


    "Are you here to be a waiter?" Mu Yingqi asked.


    He looked at the red-haired girl with a little graceful behavior. This is beginning to imitate Yueqinlan.


    "Yeah, there are too few people suitable to be waiters." Yue Feiyan spread her hands.


    Today, she temporarily appeared as a waiter, and let Muliang take a look at the trial operation of the store.


    "I didn''t have breakfast today, let''s have some breakfast first." Mu Liang wrinkled his nose and smelled a scent.


    "Then I recommend roasted sweet potatoes." Yue Feiyan licked the corner of his mouth and pointed to a shop.


    "You haven''t tried it already, have you?" Mu Liang saw the red-haired girl.


    "Hey... I just have a taste." Yue Feiyan scratched the back of her head embarrassedly.


    This kind of delicate action completely ¡®killed¡¯ all her previous elegance.


    "Okay, let''s go and taste the roasted sweet potatoes."


    There was a trace of nostalgia in Muliang''s eyes, and it had been a long time since he had eaten baked sweet potatoes.


    sweet potato gourmet shop.


    Very simple and straightforward name.


    Muliang looked at a large stove in the shop, and the smell of sweet potatoes came from it.


    Yue Feiyan shouted to the employee who was looking at the stove: "Here is a baked sweet potato."


    "Okay, please wait a moment." The staff is very polite.


    He took a fire tongs, and pulled out a sweet potato from the stove, which was bigger than three fists combined.


    "Sir Santo, Lord Yue, this is the sweet potato just baked today."


    The employee filled the sweet potato with a wooden pot and brought it over respectfully.


    "It''s too big. 477" Mu Liang looked at the big sweet potato.


    If customers buy a sweet potato of this size and eat it, they will definitely feel full.


    This is not what Mu Liang wants to see, it''s a bit difficult for people to consume after they are full.


    "Then I''ll change to a small one," the employee said hurriedly.


    "No, the sweet potatoes of this size will be sold in four in the future."


    Muliang said faintly: "One copy will be sold at the original price."


    "Good." Yue Feiyan took down the weight.


    "Come, eat more." Mu Liang broke half of the sweet potatoes and handed them to the red-haired girl.


    "No, no more."


    Yue Feiyan touched i calmly, touched i''s belly, and waved her hand quickly, "I have eaten just now, and I am not hungry at all now."


    When she first came for an inspection in the morning, she couldn''t help it when she smelled the sweet potato fragrance, and secretly ate a large sweet potato.


    At this time, I still have a little support.


    "Dried sweet potatoes can also be sold."


    Muliang glanced at the shop, and then said, ¡°Go to the farm and pull out a sweet potato vine, plant it in a wooden bucket, and place it at the door of the shop.¡±


    Sweet potato is the name of plant food. A living plant signboard will definitely evoke people''s curiosity and attract more people to buy and trade.


    "Okay, I''ll get someone to get it right away." Yue Feiyan said seriously.


    In just a dozen days of getting along, she was completely conquered by Mu Liang, a conquest of talent and innovation.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps [1/4] The second change with positive code. .


    Chapter 148:


    Shengyang City.


    Yi Liyi is looking for a place to stay with more than five hundred people who are dragging her family.


    "Young posters, we have been looking for many days, there is no extra place for us to station."


    Cheng Mao persuaded in a low voice: "Or, let''s find a place outside the city to station first?"

 Chapter 127：

    The group of them have been to Shengyang City for many days, and they have not found a place where everyone can live.


    Don''t even think about grabbing the territory, just relying on the strength of two Tier 5, you can''t grab the territory with a Tier 6 powerhouse at all.


    "It''s not safe outside the city." Yi Liyi felt a little helpless, feeling that her previous self was too naive.


    She thought she would be welcomed to a certain extent with more than 500 people joining Shengyang City, and at least she would arrange a place to live.


    But the reality makes Yi Liyi understand that they are not regarded by Shengyang City at all. They are just treated as ordinary relocators. They must be self-reliant when entering the city, and no one will give them preferential treatment.


    "But this is no way to go on, we have to settle down quickly."


    Cheng Mao reminded and persuaded: "If you continue to consume it like this, everyone will be finished with the food."


    "Well, just find a place to stay outside the city." Yi Liyi sighed.


    She thought that she and others did not bring too much food in order to make it easy to escape. Now she still needs people from the hunting team to find work or go hunting for food.


    "Young host, you just live in the city." Cheng Mao said solemnly.


    The outside of the city is too messy. Some people who have no real estate in Shengyang City will live outside the city, which is the so-called slum area.


    Let the young host, a girl live in that kind of place, Cheng Mao thought it was his dereliction of duty.


    "No, I will live with everyone." Yi Liyi shook her head.


    A new life, it seems a bit difficult.


    If she abandons everyone and lives in the city, everyone will complain.


    The retainers don¡¯t say, but the retainers still have their families.


    "Let''s go." Yi Liyi waved her hand to Cheng Mao to stop the next persuasion.


    "....¡¦..." Cheng Mao silently followed behind him.


    He beckoned and asked the others to choose a place to stay outside the city.


    "Cheng Mao, what kind of job do you think we should look for?" Yili walked on the street, looking at the surrounding shops.


    There are butcher shops, water shops, weapons shops, and a few cloth shops.


    In addition to the above mainstream shops, there are also some hotels, which means that the living price will be higher.


    "The subordinate thinks it is better to go hunting." Cheng Mao glanced at the surrounding shops. It is absolutely impossible to work part-time.


    "For hunting, it is difficult for us to compete with other hunting teams in Shengyang City." Yi Liyi worried.


    Every big city has its own hunting grounds, and some hunting teams will occupy these hunting grounds. If outsiders rashly intervene in it, it may become a bloodshed.


    "This..." Cheng Mao was speechless.


    If he leads a team to hunt, it is really difficult to beat the hunting team led by Tier VI.


    "Let¡¯s find a job to tide over the current difficulties."


    Yi Liyi saw a shop selling cloth, decided to lead by example, and strode in.


    "Guest, what grade of cloth do I need?"


    The employees immediately greeted with a smile: "We have cloth made of intermediate beast hair. Wearing defensive power can block attacks below the third level."


    "I''m here to find a job." Yi Liyi smiled awkwardly.


    It was somewhat unnatural for her to look for a job for the first time.


    "Our shop does not need new employees."


    The employee''s complexion changed, and he said coldly: "You can go to another place to check it out."


    He was afraid that the shop owner would see the beautiful woman in front of him, causing him to lose his job.


    "Okay, excuse me." Yi Liyi smiled apologetically.


    She reluctantly left the shop and went to another butcher shop, but she got the same rejection.


    The next time, the two went in and out of shops.


    The only talkative is to refuse the two.


    Some shopkeepers see Yi Liyi''s beauty, but still want to keep her as a person.


    Fortunately, neither of them are stupid. Knowing the deep-seated intentions of some shop owners, they rejected some suggestive requests.


    was rejected one after another, and Yi Liyi was completely hit, and her whole body was defeated.


    "Young host, let''s go back to the station." Cheng Mao worried.


    "All right, go and see how their house is going." Yi Liyi sighed.


    She didn''t have the self-confidence at first, and she feels that life is too difficult now.


    There is a family property left by the ancestors in the Tenth Floor City, and you have to rely on yourself when you come to Shengyang City.


    is also like this, let Yi Liyi know how difficult it is to create a power.


    The two left Shengyang City and saw the dirty environment and the run-down house.


    The slender-faced poor man sat on the ground casually, staring blankly at the passing people, hoping that someone would give them a bit of food or a job.


    "¡§¡¨¡­¡­" Yi Liyi was silent, and passed by among the poor.


    She has been used to such a scene a long time ago. The outer city of the Tenth Floor City is a slum area, so she is numb to get used to it.


    There is sympathy and compassion, but there is no way to save them.


    "They are over there." Cheng Mao pointed to the edge of the slum, where a group of people were building sheds out of animal skins.


    I don¡¯t dare to think about wooden and stone houses for the time being. Fortunately, animal skins are more valuable things. Everyone will bring some animal skins when they escape.


    is now used to build animal hide sheds, but it can keep you warm on cold nights.


    "Young host, won''t we live here in the future?"


    "When shall we move into Shengyang City?"


    When the retainers saw the two coming over, they asked.


    "Everyone, calm down first."


    Yi Liyi waved her hand and said, "We are only living outside temporarily. When we become rich in the future, everyone will move into the city to live."


    "Then we shall hunt hard."


    "Hahaha...I can definitely catch a lot of prey."


    "I don''t know what jobs are available in Shengyang City."


    Everyone got the promise from the young host, and they all felt relieved, looking forward to the days to come.


    "..." Yi Liyi lowered her head silently, her pretty face full of weakness.


    She is a little helpless, the job in Shengyang City is even more difficult to find, otherwise why are these poor people sitting on the side of the road waiting for death?


    "You can rest assured if you are less hostesses."


    Cheng Mao soothed in a deep voice, "I will take everyone to hunt tomorrow, and the days to come will get better and better."


    He felt that if there was no hunting nearby, he would take people farther away.


    "Then I will trouble you." Yi Liyi said solemnly.


    They are now very short of meat and water.


    "Subordinates should do it." Cheng Mao respectfully said.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] The third update of the positive code. .


    Chapter 149:


    At night, in a remote house in Shengyang City.


    "Why are we hiding here?" Sibeqi wrinkled her nose and smelled a musty smell.


    "Thunder spirit beast''s egg has changed." Mia''s face was solemn.


    The shadow on the bottom of her feet waved, squeezing out a purple beast egg the size of a human head.


    "Isn''t it going to be born out of the shell?" Sibeqi''s golden eyes widened.


    She showed a pair of small tiger teeth, a little bit ready to **** blood.


    Since I can¡¯t **** the blood of the pure and awakened, it¡¯s okay to **** the blood of a Thunder Spirit Beast.


    "Put away your stupid thing, it will die if you take a bite." Mia picked up the Thunder Spirit beast egg.


    "Stupid?" Hibbeck''s expression was stagnant, and the veins on her forehead violently.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Smelly Catwoman, I think you really want me to **** your blood to death."


    "Next time, if you dare to come over at night, I will knock out your vampire teeth." Mia gave the blonde girl a cold look.


    They have been hiding in Shengyang City for a few days, and there is always someone to be on guard at night.


    While the blonde girl was sleeping, she wanted to do less on the cat-eared girl, and wanted to secretly **** her blood.


    As you can imagine, Sibeqi was cleaned up by Mia, and her eyes fell tearfully.


    "Next time... I will definitely do something." Hibeck curled her lips.


    She was wondering whether to get some drugs, fainted the smelly catwoman, and took a good breath of blood.


    "I won''t give you a chance." Mia moved aside vigilantly.


    "Humph! You should care more about the Thunder Spirit Beast Egg." Xibeqi hummed.


    "It''s just shaking, and it hasn''t come out yet." Mia put the Lei 477 spirit beast egg back into the shadow.


    "You always put the egg in the shadow space, and you are not afraid to suffocate it." Sibeqi gloated.


    "I have an opening, there is air in the shadow." Mia said lightly.


    "It''s boring." Hibbeck didn''t see the panic on Catwoman''s face.


    She sat there for a while, and couldn''t help asking: "How long shall we stay in Shengyang City?"


    "Stay for another five days. If there is no news, we will go to the next big city."


    Mia has been waiting for the intelligence dealer to bring her sister''s information.


    "Stay five more days?"


    Xibeiqi''s expression stiffened, and she frowned, "Those orcs with dog noses, it is estimated that they will find us soon."


    "It will take at least five days to know if the man riding the beast has appeared nearby."


    The intelligence purchased by Mia can only get feedback from the intelligence spies around Shengyang City after at least five days.


    "Oh... all right, wait another five days." Sibeqi sighed helplessly.


    "You can leave Shengyang City first, and I will go to the next big city to find you."


    Mia turned her head with crimson eyes, and stared at the blond girl.


    "Don''t go, it''s too boring to be alone." Hibeck refused without even thinking about it.


    She turned her head, not looking at Catwoman''s eyes, and said lightly: "Besides, without me, you can''t escape the chase of the three orcs."


    Xibeiqi knew without thinking that if she left Mia and left alone, Catwoman would be beheaded by three orcs in three days.


    "When I find my sister, I will take you to the oasis." The corner of Mia''s mouth was slightly curved.


    Xibeiqi embraced I''s chest with both hands, and said with no good air: "You have been talking about Oasis, I have left Yeyue City with you for more than a year, and I haven''t seen the Oasis you said.


    "The oasis is not here, it''s still far from us." Mia said lightly.


    One thing she didn''t say is that everyone who enters the oasis needs a year-long review.


    is the best censorship to take his teammates to be hunted down.


    Mia¡¯s review of the blonde young girl is obviously qualified.


    "How far is it, how do I feel that you are taking me around in a circle." Sibeqi is not an idiot.

 Chapter 128：

    The route they are taking now is clearly to go to the direction of Wankulin again, and then they will pass near Yeyue City again.


    "I didn''t go around in circles, I just wanted to come back and find my sister." Mia said calmly.


    She stole the Lei Ling beast egg, just looking for an excuse to find her sister.


    Otherwise, Oasis will send her new tasks, such as going to farther places, but it will take a few more years to come back to find her sister.


    "Your sister..." Hibbeck opened her mouth and closed her mouth when Catwoman glanced at it.


    She kind of wanted to say that Mia¡¯s sister would not necessarily take the line of Shengyang City, such as going to the big city on the other side.


    "She will be fine." Mia said very seriously.


    "Yes, nothing will happen." Sibeqi nodded repeatedly.


    She decided not to say something that irritated Catwoman, lest she waited a while and pulled her wings again.


    "Hurry up, they are coming."


    Mia''s face changed, she stood up and jumped out of the window.


    Xibeiqi followed closely behind.


    Boom! ! !


    The house was smashed in the next second.


    A lion-headed orc stood up from the ruins of the house, looking at the two girls who were blocked by the wolf-headed orc and bear-headed orc.


    "Finally caught you two thieves again." The Lionhead Orc gritted his teeth.


    "You dare to mess around in Shengyang City." Sibeqi said solemnly.


    "Hand over the Thunder Spirit Beast Egg, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite."


    The lion head orc showed a sharp fang.


    "Why don''t you give them the eggs?" Sibeqi elbowed I and stabbed Catwoman.


    She glanced at the wolf head and bear head orcs behind her.


    Surrounded by this, it''s a bit difficult for the two of them to escape.


    "No." Mia refused.


    "No? That just happened to take you back, forcing you to ask where the famous oasis is."


    The lion head orc grinned fiercely, spread his palms, and an inch-long claws popped out of his open fingertips.


    "Wait a minute, you seize the opportunity to fly up." Mia lowered her voice.


    The shadow under her feet fluctuates, stretching out like several touching hands.


    "Then what do you do?" Hibbeck asked anxiously.


    "I''ll jump up and grab you later." Mia''s voice became even smaller.


    "Okay." Sibeqi spread her wings, her golden eyes turned blood red.


    just when the two sides are about to fight.


    "Everyone, can you not make trouble in our house?"


    A low-pitched sound came from all directions, immediately shocking the five people living in the field.


    "Who?" The lion head orc''s expression changed.


    "I''m here." A figure appeared, sitting on the eaves of the next house.


    He is wearing a gray animal robe and an animal skin hat, and there is an ¡®X¡¯ scar on his left cheek.


    "It''s you, Li Ergu, one of the three chiefs of Shengyang City."


    The Lionhead Orc took a step back with fear, his eyes flashing with alert.


    "Unexpectedly, the orcs from Ten Thousand Demons City would also come to our Sacred Sun City." Li Ergu smiled indifferently.


    He glanced at the blond young girl, and said in amazement: "There are also vampires in Yeyuecheng."


    "We have no intention of offending Shengyang City, we just want to catch two thieves."


    The Lionhead Orc didn''t tell me about the theft of Thunder Spirit''s beast eggs, otherwise Shengyang City would definitely get involved.


    "Thief?" Li Ergu looked at the two girls, a thought flashing through his eyes.


    He was on duty today, and he came over when he heard the noise.


    "Yes, they stole things from our Ten Thousand Demons City."


    The Lionhead Orc was very angry, and said in a deep voice, "As long as we catch two people, we will leave Shengyang City."


    "No, no fighting is allowed in Shengyang City." Li Ergu shook his index finger.


    When he is on duty, no fighting is allowed, otherwise it will make both sides of the battle become a ¡®permanent sleep¡¯.


    "Our Ten Thousand Demons City has a large amount of salt trading with your Sacred Sun City, can''t you get along with such a small thing?" The Lionhead Orc pointed out the relationship of interest.


    "No." Li Ergu narrowed his eyes, his aura full of oppression.


    A little Tier 5 orc actually wanted to remind him how to do things.


    "Okay, we won''t do it." The lion head orc''s face changed.


    He gave the two girls a fierce look, and took the other two orcs away.


    The three planned to wait for the two girls outside Shengyang City. They didn''t believe that the two girls would stay in the city for a lifetime.


    "..." Mia watched the three people leave, then looked up at the eaves, but did not see Li Ergu.


    "It''s great, we escaped." Hibbeck patted her chest and chest in fear.


    "Let''s go." Mia took a deep look at the blond girl.


    The reason why Li Ergu can be biased towards the two of them must be in Yeyue City, which is the identity of Sibeqi.


    . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] The fourth change of the positive code.


    Codewords at night will be more inspirational. .


    Chapter 150:


    At night, in the study room of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    At this time, Mu Liang, Yue Qinlan and Yue Feiyan sat face to face, discussing the affairs of Xuanwu City.


    "How''s this''customs clearance document'' template made?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "Three hundred ~ servings have been prepared."


    Yue Qinlan looked through the animal skin book gracefully, and reported: ¡°It¡¯s still being printed overnight tonight, and tomorrow it should be around 1,000 copies.¡±


    "How about the preparations for the commercial street? Did I improve the changes yesterday?" Mu Liang looked at the red-haired girl.


    "It has been improved, and the shops selling food will leave real objects to visit." Yue Feiyan said refreshingly.


    "I will arrive at Shengyang City tomorrow."


    Muliang said with a serious face, "I hope that we will be able to make our reputation for the first time and attract more and more people to trade."


    Whether he can have a steady stream of Fierce Beast Spar income depends on tomorrow''s response.


    "Are we still close to Shengyang City directly?" Yue Qinlan frowned, and Shui Lan''s eyes had a trace of worry.


    Shengyang City is not a tenth-floor city, this is a prosperous city with a reputation nearby, but a person with a seventh-tier strength.


    "Don''t worry, we have a little Xuanwu, no one dares to confront us." Mu Liang chuckled.


    The rock tortoise at this time is completely a super deterrent. If Shengyang City dares to attack, it will cause its own destruction.


    "I think Xiao Xuanwu will scare those people hard enough." Yue Feiyan said faintly.


    She thought of the scene where everyone in the Tenth Floor City was scared to abandon the city and fled by Xiao Xuanwu.


    "Only in this way is there a deterrent, so that some people dare not mess around."


    Muliang said inexplicably, after a deal with him, the green-haired woman who brought everyone to Shengyang City.


    The other party should have lived pretty well, how about asking her to help promote Xuanwu City in Shengyang City?


    "By the way, what about the book you wrote? Didn''t you plan to trade?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously.


    "Here." Mu Liang took out a stack of animal skin paper from the drawer.


    These are some stories he wrote recently, or to be precise myths.


    "Let me see." Yue Qinlan took over and looked curiously.


    She looked at the title on the first page, and wondered: "Honghuang? What a strange name."


    "This is a fairy tale." Mu Liang''s mouth raised an inexplicable smile.


    The fairy tales of the wild world will definitely shock everyone in this world.


    "Pangu fights the demon gods...Finally, Pangu will open up the world." Yue Qinlan was fascinated by it, turning slowly.


    "What''s next? Why is it gone?" She finally turned to the last page, that is, the most critical moment is gone.


    "I haven''t written it yet." Mu Liang stretched out his hands helplessly.


    It''s too difficult to write the entire prehistoric system little by little.


    You can write two or three thousand words in one night, and Mu Liang has to deal with other things the rest of the time.


    Before the opening of Pangu, he also wrote a lot of plots in the chaos time.


    The first prequel story, about 30,000 words.


    Yes, this is the first book to sell on the commercial street: Chaos.


    "Is the things written in you true?" Yue Qinlan couldn''t help asking.


    It is really too true that Mu Liang wrote, as if before the world was opened, there was a group of demons vying for it.


    "The fake ones are all my imagination." Mu Liang shook his head with a chuckle.


    He doesn''t want a good assistant to lose sleep tonight, otherwise, how can he still have the energy to deal with affairs.


    "What you wrote is too true." Yue Qinlan sighed.


    "Mother, let me take a look." Yue Feiyan cried out curiously.


    "Take it." Yue Qinlan handed it over.


    Her aqua blue eyes twinkled, and she asked curiously, "Is this book going to be printed tonight?"


    "Well, let someone stop the ¡®Clearance Document¡¯ and print a few copies first."


    Muliang took out a slate from the drawer, handed it over and said, "Use the pattern on this carved slab as a cover."


    30,000-character book, printed according to movable type printing, can also print a not-thin book.


    Add another pattern he painted, it will definitely attract people to buy.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan took over.


    She pulled the hair around her ears gracefully, and asked generously: "The book will be printed at that time, can you give me a copy?"


    "Of course." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    "I''m going to have someone print it now." Yue Qinlan got up, grabbed her daughter''s arm and dragged it out.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Mother, wait..."


    Yue Feiyan yelled: "I haven''t finished it yet."


    "When the book is printed, you can read it slowly." Yue Qinlan dragged the red-haired girl out of the study in this way.


    She came to the door of the study and saw Riyue and Alina standing at the door waiting.


    "Would you like to leave without a cup of tea?"

 Chapter 129：

    Mino brought the little maid over with tea, and saw four people standing at the door.


    "No, we still have things to do." Yue Qinlan smiled charmingly, and took her daughter to arrange for someone to print the book overnight.


    Minuo watched the mother and daughter of the Yue family leave in a hurry, and turned to look at the two white-haired girls.


    "You go in first." Liyue''s small hand swayed slightly.


    The reason why they were standing at the door was because they were afraid that they would disturb the affairs of Muliang.


    Mino nodded slightly, and led the little maid into the study with tea.


    "Muliang, drink some star tea to refresh yourself." She brought the tea over and put the roasted sweet potatoes for the supper.


    "Okay." Mu Liang took the tea from the girl with rabbit ears.


    He glanced at the two figures standing outside the door, and whispered, "You two, come in quickly."


    "..." Riyue and Alina entered the study.


    "Is it worrying about your companions, right?"


    Muliang took a sip of tea, and knew what the girls were coming from without thinking about it.


    "I will arrive at Shengyang City tomorrow. We just want to come to you and ask what arrangements are there."


    Liyue said softly, mainly wanting to see if Mu Liang has any good suggestions.


    "Tomorrow Xiao Xuanwu approaching Shengyang City will definitely cause panic."


    Muliang put down his tea cup and said seriously: "The rioting Shengyang City will be a good time for you to sneak in and save people."


    "That''s right." Alina and Rizuki''s eyes lit up.


    "I will let the big lizard go with you to save people." Mu Liang was also worried that the two girls entered Shengyang City.


    There are three-color lizards following, but they can also help them.


    "Great." Alina jumped up excitedly.


    She knows the horror of that big lizard, and it is absolutely easy to solve a Tier 6 powerhouse in the stealth state.


    . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. In.


    Chap Chapter 151


    Early morning, early morning.


    à§à§à§...


    A group of people rushed past.


    "What happened to them?"


    Yi Liyi stood on the side of the road, listening to the doubts of her retainers and asking herself.


    She looked at the group of people from the hunting team, and rushed into Shengyang City with a panic expression on her face.


    "There must be something wrong." Yi Liyi''s face became solemn.


    To the remaining retainers, she solemnly ordered: "Hurry up and gather everyone, let''s go into Shengyang City."


    "Yes." The retainer''s expression changed, and he rushed to the gathering place.


    "Cheng Mao, you must come back safely." Yi Liyi whispered a little worried.


    Cheng Mao led the team out for hunting yesterday, saying that he was going to a farther place, so he didn''t come back last night.


    On a high hill outside Shengyang City.


    "What''s the situation?" the lion head orc asked in doubt.


    He looked at the hurried crowd at the gate of Shengyang City, as if they were all taking refuge.


    "Are we going into the city?" the wolfhead asked hoarsely.


    "Don''t go, our appearance is not good enough to be exposed." The Lionhead Orc shook his head.


    "They are all on the run, is there a tide of beasts here too?" The bear head orc tilted his head.


    "It''s not close to the Ten Thousand Wither Woods, how can there be a tide of beasts." The lion head orc had no good air.


    "It seems to be too." The bear head orc scratched the back of his head.


    "Look, the three leaders of Shengyang City have all come out." The wolf head orc said silently.


    "What?" The lion head orc stared intently.


    Among the crowd on the city wall of Shengyang, three people with different dresses stood at the front.


    The first person on the left is the person they met the night before, the seventh-order awakener: Bone Gun¡¤Li Ergu.


    The one in the middle, all wrapped in white bandages, can''t see what he looks like, he is only 1.6 meters tall.


    He is one of the three chiefs: Shroud¡¤Flying Corpse.


    The one on the right of ¡¡¡¡ has black hair that grows to the heel. Whether it is behind or in front of the head, the whole body is covered by hair, only half of his face is exposed.


    He is one of the three leaders: the black-haired demon ¡¤ Zhizhu.


    "It seems that something really happened. Except for the one from Shengyang City, all the three leaders have come out." The bear head beast''s face was suspicious.


    "Should we also go into the city? They seem to be about to meet someone." The wolfhead suggested again.


    The enemy that can be met by three seventh-order awakeners, he does not think that his three fifth-order strength people will be safe if they continue to stay outside the city.


    "Go, let''s enter the city." The lionhead was silent for a moment.


    He took his hood around, jumped down the hill and rushed towards Shengyang City.


    "Huh..." The wolf head orc breathed lightly.


    The two jumped down the hill and followed into Shengyang City.


    On the wall of Shengyang City, Nijisha was wearing a hooded cloak, and everyone standing beside her was all dressed up.


    "How can a wild and ancient savage beast attack the city? Isn''t this giant beast able to perceive that one''s breath?"


    Ni Jisha was feeling uneasy at this time, and relaxed a little bit. In short, it was very complicated.


    What she worried about was the return of the captain, the Shroud Ghoul, one of the three chiefs.


    Relaxing is an ancient barbarian attack, so that she doesn''t have to worry about handing over Yanbing, which prolongs Yanbing''s survival time.


    "Maybe this barren ancient barbarian beast considers the aura of the lord of the city to be a provocation. It wasn''t like a barbarous ancient barbarian beast rushed over before."


    "That''s the same thing, the last time the wild and ancient barbaric beast was killed by Lord Bonegun, so everyone had a full meal."


    "This time the wild ancient barbarian must be very powerful, otherwise it won''t let the three major leaders come out."


    "No matter how powerful it is, I will die. I am ready to have a big meal."


    "..."


    The crowd on the city wall heard various discussions.


    At this time, outside of Shengyang City, Cheng Mao''s complexion led his teammates to rush.


    He is not nervous at all, even if he knows that the ancient barbarians are coming.


    "Cheng Mao, here."


    A soft female voice came from the crowd at the gate of the city.


    Cheng Mao turned his head to look over, his eyes instantly caught some familiar people, and he quickly led the team to meet.


    "Everyone is okay?" Yi Liyi glanced at the retainers in front of her.


    "It''s okay, but no prey was hunted." Cheng Mao shook his head helplessly.


    He led the team out for a day and night, but he didn''t find any prey, and everyone was hit hard.


    "It''s okay if people are alright." Yi Liyi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Young host, this time..." Cheng Mao opened his mouth, scanned the people around him, and swallowed his words back.


    "Do you know what happened this time?" Yi Liyi asked in surprise.


    She watched people keep coming back from outside the city, and something big must have happened.


    "Well, it''s almost the same as Shilou City." Cheng Mao said speciously.


    "You, you mean Xuanwu City?" Yi Liyi''s green eyes widened, and she understood what she meant in an instant.


    "Yes, it''s not very far from here, it''s coming soon." Cheng Mao said in a low voice.


    "So? Are you scaring yourself?" Yi Liyi blinked her green eyes and scanned the panicking people around her.


    "... Maybe it is." Cheng Mao was also not sure.


    He didn''t know if Xuanwu City was also here to trade, if not, there would definitely be a big battle.


    "I hope nothing will happen." Yi Liyi sighed worriedly.


    She understands Cheng Mao''s concerns, Shengyang City is not a tenth-floor city anyway, and maybe it has started to fight before the negotiations begin.


    On the other side of the city gate, a dramatic scene happened.


    "Huh! You two dare to appear here." The lion head orcs looked at the two girls in front of them.


    "You can all be here, why can''t we be here?"


    Hibeck unhappy with one hand on her waist, looking at the three hooded orcs in front of her.


    She is not afraid of the three orcs in Shengyang City at all, and does not believe the other party''s daring to provoke Shengyang City''s rules.


    "Smelly." Mia took a step back, staying away from the three orcs.


    "Damn, you stinky woman." The lion head orc was so angry that the lion hair exploded.


    His ten fingertips popped out sharp claws, wishing to hit this stinky catwoman''s face a few times.


    "Don''t be impulsive." The wolf-headed orc pressed i and held the lion-headed orc''s arm...


    It is irrational to have a conflict in Shengyang City now. Maybe the three leaders killed the town right after he started.


    "Damn it, **** it." The lionhead orc stared at the catwoman fiercely with hatred.


    "..." Mia''s cold and pretty face showed a touch of disgust, and turned her head away.


    "Kacha~~" The lion head orc bite its teeth, and the forehead burst into blue veins.


    He was disgusted by a smelly catwoman.


    "As expected of you."


    Xibei looked at the cat-eared girl, and her simple words and expressions made the lion head beast vomiting blood.


    "I''m telling the truth, they really smelly." Mia said slightly more truthful.


    "Don''t stop me, I''m going to tear her up." The Lionhead orc struggled and tried to rush towards Catwoman.


    "Don''t be impulsive." The wolf head orc hugged the lion head orc''s waist.


    "No, I must tear this stinky woman, don''t stop me."


    Lion head orcs struggled even more fiercely, looking like a''tiger rushing for food''.


    "Oh!" The wolf-headed orc loosened his hands and saw the lion-headed orc rush forward a few steps and came to Mia in front of them.


    At this moment, the lion-headed orc is embarrassed, dancing with sharp claws but unable to release his hands.


    He turned his head stiffly and looked at his companion who was staying aside with an innocent expression.


    The wolf-head orc spread out his hands and looked like ¡®you said let us not stop you¡¯.


    The bear head orc turned his head, his shoulders jittered.


    He had to hold back his laugh, otherwise he would lose face to his companions.


    No, I can''t help it.


    The bear head orc turned around, his shoulders trembling I moved even more severely.

 Chapter 130：

    àÛàÍ~~


    A discouraged laughter sounded, and the bear head orc squatted down, covering his mouth.


    "You bear it." The wolf head orc mouth raised silently, kicking his companion with his foot.


    "I''m already enduring it." The bear head orc burst into tears.


    "I have a good temper today... It''s good luck for you."


    The Lionhead Orc silently retracted the sharp claws of his ten fingertips, and backed it ¡®if nothing happened¡¯.


    "Puffy~~Hahaha..." Sibeqi couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    She looked at the lion head orc who was embarrassed and didn''t want to lose face, and she couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Don''t laugh too loudly." Mia retracted the shadow under her feet.


    "This big cat, he is so funny." Hibeck smiled and clutched her belly.


    "It''s a bit." Mia nodded in agreement.


    "Big, big cat?" The Lionhead Orc just retreated to his companion, and when he heard this title, he was about to blow up his hair again.


    He is a dignified lion orc, but he was jokingly called a big cat.


    Really treat him as a sick cat without showing his power?


    The Lion Head Orc turned his head and looked at the Wolf Head Orc and Bear Head Orc who pretended not to hear anything.


    "..." He suppressed his temper immediately and pretended not to hear the girl''s ridicule.


    lest he gets angry again later, it will be a bit embarrassing for his companions not to hold him.


    This hatred, he took it down.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] The positive code is second. .


    Chapter 152:


    "Which one of you is interested in taking action this time?" Li Ergu put his arms around his chest and looked at the wilderness in the distance.


    The last time he killed an ancient barbaric beast, his reputation in Shengyang City suddenly reached its peak.


    "I''m not interested." The flying corpse made a sound like iron rubbing.


    "I''ll come." Zhi Zhu said lightly.


    Flying corpse can''t do it, he can''t always let Li Ergu do it, it''s not good.


    The main reason is that the barbarous beast that Li Ergu dealt with last time is very simple. If he kills a barbarous beast, he will find an excuse to take a half-year vacation.


    In this case, the shift he will be on duty at night can be justified and handed over to others.


    "Okay, leave it to you, I just can relax." Li Ergu said lazily.


    "Here," Fei Zu said indifferently.


    "Huh?" Li Ergu and Zhi Zhu looked up.


    They saw a small black spot in the distance slowly getting bigger, and when they could see what it looked like, they all opened their mouths slightly.


    This is simply a big mountain moving.


    "This... seems a little difficult to deal with."


    Zhizhu opened his mouth, and said helplessly: "I thought that the ancient barbaric beast the same size as last time, why is it three or four times bigger this time?"


    He wondered if he could stop this ancient barbaric beast, it was too big, and just a collision would not be something he could resist.


    "Let''s do it together, otherwise Shengyang City will ruin 25." Li Ergu put down his hands, and a white bone emerged from his palm.


    His awakening ability is to manipulate bones, which can amplify his own bones.


    "After slaughtering this ancient barbaric beast, Shengyang City will not worry about not eating in the next year." Fei Zu said hoarsely.


    The piece of cloth on his body was fluttering, revealing a little rotten skin, and the disgusting smell drifted away.


    The ability of flying corpses to awaken is corpse poison, a variant of poison ability, which can absorb all kinds of toxins produced by decay.


    He often left Shengyang City to search for poison in the wild.


    "Hey...you be careful of your poison." Li Ergu moved a few steps aside.


    "Every time I see it, it makes me feel sick." Zhi Zhu leaped and jumped onto the battlements in the distance.


    Ni Jisha and others'' complexions changed drastically, and they hurriedly left around the flying corpse, for fear of getting a little poisonous gas.


    With their 4th and 5th ranks strength, they will die in less than a day if they are exposed to toxins.


    "Here, I''m ready to shoot." Fei Zu didn''t care what others thought.


    The ancient barbaric beast is approaching, about a thousand meters away from Shengyang City.


    "Do it." Zhi Zhu was the first to make a move.


    His long black hair stretched out crazily, forming a ¡®big octopus¡¯ with a length of more than ten meters, with an artificial octopus body, his hair was tentacles, and his hair entangled to form nine thick and large tentacles.


    Zhi Zhu controlled his hair and touched his hand to step on the ground, rushing towards the ancient barbaric beast.


    Four hairs with a length of more than a dozen meters and thick legs tentacle the hands, pulling at the forelimbs of the wild beast, trying to force the wild beast to stop.


    Hoo!


    The ground shook, and a rock wall rose from the ground, blocking the whip.


    boom!


    The rock collapsed, and the rock wall was drawn out of four deep cracks.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhi Zhu was stunned, and he backed away quickly.


    His attack was easily blocked like this?


    "It''s a mutant species in the ancient barbarians." Li Ergu''s face became serious.


    He didn''t expect that this ancient barbaric beast could actually control the rock, so Sacred Sun City would be a bit dangerous.


    "If it is a mutant, then you can only ask that one to shoot."


    The flying corpse stopped and didn''t dare to get too close to the barren beast, lest it be buried by the rock.


    "Limit it for a while."


    Li Ergu pressed his hands on the ground and shouted: "Get up, Qiangulin."


    The ground vibrated, and ten-meter long bones pierced from the ground, and suddenly spread to a distance of two to three hundred meters, forming a bone forest.


    "Boom~~"


    The ground of several hundred meters cracked, so I turned it over with the pages of the book, and turned the bone forest to the ground.


    "???" Li Ergu was stunned, and his big move was so humanely solved?


    Not only he was dumbfounded, Fei Zie and Zhi Zhu were also dumbfounded. Isn''t this too unreasonable?


    You an ancient barbarian beast just stepped on it, right? Why don''t you follow the routine?


    "Everyone, your welcome mode is really...interesting."


    A clear man¡¯s voice came from the back of the wild beast.


    The back of the rock tortoise, one of the four towers in Xuanwu City''s "ten" position, on the tower just in front.


    Muliang stood in front of the city wall named ¡®Guanxinglou¡¯.


    Looking back at the high ground, this is the best place to watch the stars and tea trees glow, and it is also the place with the widest view of Xuanwu City. After all, it is located above the back of Xiao Xuanwu''s head.


    "..." Yi Liyi heard a familiar voice and couldn''t help covering her forehead.


    Therefore, the city lord of Xuanwu City came to trade again and scared everyone like this.


    Cheng Mao''s face showed a strange, so familiar scene.


    He looked at the wild ancient savage beast that changed greatly, and he had to sigh in his heart: The change of this ancient savage beast is too exaggerated, let alone it has become ten times bigger.


    The two did not expect that they would be able to experience the experience of the Tenth-Floor City once again when they came to Shengyang City.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Who?" Li Ergu retreated sharply, looking up at the back of the wild ancient savage beast.


    "Someone is controlling this ancient savage beast. No wonder the attack method is a bit different."


    Zhi Zhu''s figure descended and fell beside Li Ergu.


    "Look at the situation before doing it." Fei Zu said cautiously.


    "We Xuanwu City have no malice, we just want to come and make a deal with Shengyang City."


    Yue Qinlan stood on the battlements and exclaimed gracefully: "It¡¯s not our intention to scare you all."


    The king is against the king, and will be against the general.


    Say something like this, she needs to do it.


    "..." Mu Liang''s eyes trembled.


    Hey, woman, you are stimulating them.


    "???" Everyone in Shengyang City twitched.


    So, are we making a fuss when we are scared?


    "Mia, this woman has an irritating ability, and she can fight you well." Sibeqi vomited.


    "I am not annoying."


    Mia was silent for a while, and said, "I''m just telling the truth."


    "You really are..." Hibbeck reluctantly patted her forehead.


    This catwoman really doesn''t feel irritating when she speaks.


    "..." The Lionhead was silent, and suddenly felt that he was angry before, as if he was a little angry.


    Wolf-head orcs and bear-head orcs were inexplicably wanting to laugh.


    ¡­¡­480¡­¡­


    At this time, Li Ergu, Feizie and Zhizhu three people.


    In order to distance themselves, they retreated back to the wall of Shengyang City.


    The three of them looked at the back of the ancient barbaric beast. With strong eyesight, they could clearly see two people standing on the tower on the back of the giant beast.


    "What should I do now?" Zhi Zhu asked.


    "Talk to them first, and understand the situation before you talk." Li Ergu thought it was best not to go to war.


    A mutant species of wild and ancient savage beast, it is really not so good to fight against, in disguise, two seventh-order shots are required.


    Even if you barely win, Shengyang City will become ruins.


    Not to mention that it may not be possible to win, and the probability of losing is very high.


    Unless you ask the Shengyang City Lord who retreats, it''s really hard to say that the three seventh-tiers go up.


    Moreover, if you can control a mutant wild beast, then the owner is at least a seventh-order.


    This is equivalent to the opponent having three ranks seven.


    "Yes." Fei Shi nodded.


    Such a huge wild ancient barbarian, his poison is really difficult to bring down the opponent, the giant beast''s resistance is too strong, or it is too much vitality.


    "Agree." Zhi Zhu didn''t want to fight either.


    "Then, who will contact?" Li Ergu asked in a deep voice.


    "You." Zhi Zhu didn''t even think about saying it.


    "Me?" Li Ergu was stunned.

 Chapter 131：

    He turned his head to look at the flying corpse, and got a silent look.


    "Okay, I''ll go."


    The corners of Li Ergu''s mouth twitched, and he whispered in his heart that the two were ¡®sly foxes¡¯ and bullied him at the youngest.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 153:


    "Liyue, Alina, you can enter Shengyang City now." Mu Liang looked at the gate of Shengyang City and the people gathered on the wall.


    He estimated that most of the people in Shengyang City had arrived, and they were all capable people. Now the internal defenses would definitely be half empty.


    "Ok."


    Alina and Rizuki nodded together, who were invisible next to them.


    "Go to the other side of Xuanwu City, don''t go to Shanhaiguan."


    Muliang said softly: "Xiao Cai is waiting for you over there."


    "Understood." Riyue and Alina looked at each other.


    "Be sure to come back before dark, or I will go in and find you." Mu Liang exhorted.


    "We must rescue Yan Bing before dark." Riyue said seriously.


    If Mu Liang is asked to rescue them, it means that war is really about to start.


    "Go, pay attention to safety." Mu Liang said softly.


    "Okay." The two girls took a deep breath and ran quickly on the city road.


    The rescue operation of Yan Bing has officially begun.


    "Muliang, someone is coming from Shengyang City." Yueqin Lan reminded softly.


    "Oh?" Mu Liang looked down.


    He saw several figures jumping off the wall of Shengyang City, slowly walking towards the rock turtle.


    "Do you want them to come up?" Yue Qinlan asked softly.


    "Let them come up." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    He happens to be short of people to publicize, or is a guide for Shengyang City.


    "Then I will pick him up." Yue Qinlan said as she turned around.


    "No, let Gao Cao several people take care of the reception."


    Muliang said lightly: "They should know how to do it."


    "Okay." Yueqin''s blue and red lips lifted slightly, revealing a charming smile.


    At this time, the rock tortoise is under the feet.


    Li Ergu led a team of assassination squad members, who happened to be from Nijisha''s team.


    "..." Ni Jisha smiled bitterly, they couldn''t resist the flying corpse''s words at all.


    As the captain who trained them, no one dared to be disobedient, and the disobedient were poisoned to death.


    "Don''t worry, you will be fine with me." Li Ergu said lightly.


    He can sense the nervousness of the few people behind him, and he can''t kill the ancient barbarians in front of him, but he can still do it for a few people.


    "Yes." Nijisha said respectfully.


    A trace of boring flashed through Li Ergu''s eyes.


    He strode forward, and came right in front of the ancient barbaric beast.


    "You go to the side...¡¦."


    Yue Qinlan''s voice came from above, guiding several people how to go.


    "It''s interesting." Li Ergu moved after hearing the sound.


    He saw the side of the barren beast, there was a ¡®ZZZ¡¯-shaped ladder leading to the back of the giant beast.


    "It looks like you have to go up from here." A hint of curiosity rose in Li Ergu''s eyes.


    He began to wonder what was on the back of the ancient barbarian.


    Who is capable of controlling a mutated ancient barbaric beast.


    rumbling! ! !


    The rock tortoise suddenly got down.


    "Rewind."


    Li Ergu was so scared that he led a few people out a long way.


    Click~~~ Bang!


    The stone gate of the Tianmen Ladder opened.


    Gao Cao stood on the rocky stairs and looked at the few people who had escaped far.


    He beckoned and shouted, "Are you going to go up?"


    "Yes, yes." Li Ergu straightened his animal skin hat in embarrassment.


    He didn''t expect to lower the height to open the door, he thought it was an ancient savage beast who wanted to do it.


    Li Ergu took the lead and walked over to the Tianmen Ladder Fortress.


    "Please come in, welcome to Xuanwu City." Gao Cao said, neither overbearing nor overbearing.


    He had trained in advance when he guarded the Tianmenlou fortress, although there was only one day.


    "Xuanwu City? Is there a city on it?" Li Ergu asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Gao Caozhuan nodded.


    "I want to see what kind of city the big city built on the back of the ancient barbarians is."


    Li Ergu''s curiosity was completely aroused by hook I at this time.


    "I won''t let you down." Gao Cao said proudly.


    "Go." Li Ergu strode into the Tianmen Tower.


    "Hold this thing and go straight up." Gao Cao took out a few pieces of ¡®clearance documents¡¯ to several people.


    Those who visit Shengyang City for the first time do not need to be censored.


    "Oh?" Li Ergu took the two pieces of wood together.


    After he opened it, he saw a few lines of words, among which there were a few blank areas. A stamp was stamped on the right corner: the first trial passed.


    "It''s interesting." Li Ergu didn''t need to think about it. The blank area was filled in with his name.


    "Have you brought enough fierce beast spars?" Gao Cao asked mysteriously.


    "The fierce beast spar? I brought a little bit." Li Ergu nodded.


    "Then I wish you all the joy of playing." Gao Cao let out the passage behind him with a soft smile.


    "It''s so mysterious." Li Ergu became more and more curious.


    With the assassination team, he strode the stairs and came to the outside of the hanging pavilion.


    Click~~~ Bang!


    The lifting system operates and the city gate opens.


    "Everyone, this is the Hanging Pavilion, also called Jiebingtai."


    Zanyan''s voice came from inside: "If you want to go up, just leave the weapon here."


    "Impossible." Ni Jisha said coldly.


    Their assassination squad all carried some weapons and let them go to unfamiliar territory with their bare hands. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Li Ergu didn''t wait for Chan Yan to continue speaking.


    He took the lead in ordering: "Okay, hand in all the weapons."


    If the opponent is really hostile, there is no need for them to hand in any weapons.


    "Yes." Nijisha responded bitterly.


    "Everyone, come up here if you are willing to hand in weapons." Zanyan said solemnly.


    "Go." Li Ergu walked into the hanging pavilion and found that the layout was more rigorous than the fortress below.


    "Please put your weapons in the cabinet next to you. No one will move your weapons." Zanyan pointed to the cabinet with dense walls.


    There is a counter in front of the cabinet, and a staff member is standing in front of the counter.


    "¡§ ¡¨ Make it." Li Ergu nodded.


    He has come here, it must be impossible to retreat, how can he bring some intelligence back.


    "Yes." Nijisha drew three short knives from the cloak and placed them on the counter.


    The staff took the weapon, stuffed it into a cabinet behind him, and removed a small wooden sign from the cabinet.


    He handed it over and said: "Receive the weapon with the number on the wooden sign. If the small wooden sign is lost, you can''t get the weapon back."


    "Oh." Ni Jisha took the small wooden sign in a daze and looked at the number on it.


    Chanyan brought the person who had handed over the weapon to a row of rock tables in front of the hall.


    He pointed to the papers in the hands of several people and said, "Everyone, give me the ¡®clearing papers¡¯."


    "What are you going to do again?" Li Ergu frowned, and passed the customs clearance document in his hand.


    "It''s a necessary procedure to enter Xuanwu City." Zanyan took the Wen Die and opened it.


    He took out a stamp, soaked it in ink, and printed it on the customs clearance.


    "Passed the second trial?" Li Ergu took back the''Customs Clearance Document'', opened it and looked at it.


    "Everyone, go up and you will be able to enter Xuanwu City." Zan Yan pointed to a passage in the Hanging Pavilion.


    "It''s really troublesome." Li Ergu shook his head.


    He felt that entering this Xuanwu City was more troublesome than entering Shengyang City.


    "..." Chan Yan shook his head when she heard it.


    Is this still troublesome? If it weren''t for you to be the first to come, it might be more troublesome than it is now.


    For example, in the first level, you have to fill in your name or something, and you can''t hide your head and show your tail. You have to remove all the hood and cloak to enter.


    Li Ergu took the same stamped Nijisha and climbed up the stairs.


    Finally, they came to a platform, and they looked at the tall gate pool in front of them.


    and the city wall about the same height as Shengyang City, and the towers with a special style and atmosphere.


    "Really guarded." Li Ergu rubbed his temples.


    has to pass three levels before entering Xuanwu City. It''s harder than entering the ¡®Holy Land¡¯.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] The fourth change of the positive code. .


    Chapter 154:


    Click~~


    The gate of Shanhaiguan Pass opened.

 Chapter 132：

    Wei Geng stood at the gate of the city, looking at a few people.


    He solemnly said: "Welcome to Xuanwu City."


    "Are we allowed to go in?" Li Ergu raised the ¡®customs clearance document¡¯ in his hand, indicating whether he wanted to check.


    "Please come in." Wei Geng gestured with a raised hand.


    After passing the first two fortresses, Shanhaiguan does not need to be inspected, it just needs to maintain order or something.


    "It seems that there is no need for inspection." Li Ergu led the assassination team into the city gate.


    They walked on the flat and clean street, looking at the deserted commercial street, with exquisite shops on both sides.


    "It smells good." Li Ergu wrinkled his nose and smelled a scent, a variety of scents.


    A few people can only tell the smell of meat.


    "In addition to meat, there are other food aromas that you haven''t heard before." Nijisha whispered.


    "Captain, look at the door of that store, there is a plant." A team member said in surprise.


    Everyone looked over and saw a vine plant at the entrance of a shop, and a strong fragrance came from the shop.


    "Is this street the place to do business?" Li Ergu was a little puzzled, but didn''t see how many people there were.


    "Everyone, welcome to the commercial street of Xuanwu City." Yue Qinlan walked out of a four-story restaurant.


    "Commercial Street?" 480 Li Ergu heard this name for the first time.


    "The commercial street is where our Xuanwu City trades with the outside world."


    Yue Qinlan said elegantly and generously: "You can all trade when you come to the commercial street. The shops here sell a variety of specialty goods and food."


    "What to trade with?" Li Ergu asked with interest.


    "Ferocious beast spar." Yue Qinlan said lightly.


    "You only accept fierce beast spar?" Li Ergu asked in surprise.


    "Of course not, we also barter."


    Yue Qinlan shook it lightly and said with a faint smile: "For example, some rare and precious animals can be sold at high prices here."


    "Then can I go into the store and try it now?" Li Ergu was a little greedy.


    The fragrance spread in the air is really tempting.


    "Please wait a moment, our Lord of the City has asked you to come over." Yue Qinlan raised his hand and gestured to the restaurant behind him.


    "It just so happens that I want to see your city lord too." Li Ergu nodded.


    He looked up at the restaurant and saw three words engraved on the doorplate: Food Building.


    "Gourmet House, it is really a simple and clear name." Li Ergu smiled lightly.


    "Please follow me." Yue Qinlan''s mouth wore an inexplicable smile.


    She took the lead to enter the food building, and kept taking a few people to the large private room on the fourth floor.


    Food Building is a very important shop in the commercial street, and it is also an important place to harvest the spar of foreigners and beasts.


    Li Ergu entered the private room and saw the young man sitting in the main seat. The aura of the opponent completely made him unpredictable, and he felt a bit facing the Lord of Shengyang.


    suddenly made him vigilant, and his somewhat casual expression also became serious.


    The city lord of Xuanwu City made Li Ergu feel like facing the city lord of Shengyang.


    Then, the young man in front of him was a monster with the strength of the eighth rank.


    "Sit down and say." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "Yes." Li Ergu sat down restrained.


    "..." Ni Jisha saw Li Ergu''s attitude change.


    They immediately knew that the Xuanwu City Lord in front of them was very strong, and at least the Bone Spear, who was the commander, was very cautious.


    "Qin Lan, tell people to serve, let''s talk while eating." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded and ordered the waiter to start serving dishes.


    Two waiters in long skirts came in, one with a tray in his hand, and one serving the dishes.


    One fried sweet potato leaves, one fried cabbage, one tomato clear soup, one fried sweet potato fries.


    A total of four bowls of light to the ultimate vegetarian feast, no meat.


    Li Ergu was stunned, staring at the extravagant green vegetables in front of him.


    "These four dishes are the signature dishes of the gourmet restaurant. It doesn''t suit your appetite to taste them." Mu Liang took the lead in picking up the dishes and eating them.


    In this era of the end of the wasteland, these four vegetarian dishes are already very extravagant.


    "Okay." Li Ergu picked up the fork and ate the cabbage.


    The sweet and crunchy taste made him completely obsessed with it.


    As one of the three leaders of Shengyang City, Li Ergu ranks among the top five in strength of Shengyang City.


    But even in this way, he can''t be extravagant to eat four green vegetables in one meal.


    Scenes like this can only be seen when having a banquet with City Lord Shengyang and the three leaders, and it is not a few times a year.


    "This soup is also pretty good." Mu Liang said elegantly.


    "Okay." Li Ergu filled a bowl of tomato clear soup and drank it.


    Refreshing, sweet and sour, the taste buds seem to be opened, the warm stomach makes people can¡¯t help squinting their eyes, and the whole body feels comfortable.


    "..." Nijisha secretly swallowed their saliva, looked at the dwindling vegetarian dishes on the table, and imagined that they could have a bite.


    The whole process of eating, the two sides did not discuss the matter at all.


    "???" Li Ergu finished the last bit of soup and looked at the four empty plates.


    He put down the bowl nonchalantly, and it has been a long time since I invaded the food like this.


    "How are you eating?" Mu Liang asked with a small smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Very delicious, worthy of a gourmet restaurant." Li Ergu gave a thumbs up.


    Now he finally understands why the restaurant has such a name, for some people it is a real gourmet restaurant.


    "Then, you are welcome to come to the gourmet restaurant often to eat." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Can I come often?" Li Ergu was stunned.


    "Of course, we will stay in Shengyang City for a while, you can come here to eat." Mu Liang said softly.


    "That''s great." Li Ergu''s eyes lit up.


    He is happy to eat green vegetables often, but he also feels very solemn in his heart.


    This Xuanwu City is very difficult. The green vegetables that are very precious to the outside world can often be traded here.


    All this means that Xuanwu City is very rich, at least Shengyang City cannot trade green vegetables to others.


    "Our Xuanwu City has no malice against Shengyang City."


    Yue Qinlan added: "It''s just going to stay for a while and do some things."


    "I understand." Li Ergu nodded.


    Even if he doesn''t understand, he still has to understand now.


    Otherwise, the Xuanwu City Lord, who is suspicious of being an eighth-order powerhouse, will be provoked, and I don''t know how he died.


    "Then, all of you can go shopping in the commercial street and buy something you like." Mu Liang got up and said.


    His goal has been achieved. As for how many people will come to Xuanwu City, this requires a little publicity.


    "Okay." Li Ergu quickly stood up.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 155:


    Li Ergu led the assassination team and left the food building and came to the commercial street.


    "My lord, what shall we do now?" Nijisha asked respectfully.


    She is a little hungry now, especially after watching someone eat a luxurious meal, she is even more hungry.


    "Buy something to eat, let''s go back." Li Ergu wanted to go to a few shops, and then go back with information.


    "Yes." Ni Jisha suddenly looked forward to it.


    "Let''s go, just this one." Li Ergu randomly picked a store and walked in.


    Ni Jisha several people rushed into this store, they saw a stove, and the aroma of food came from inside.


    "Guest, do you want to buy roasted sweet potatoes?" The employee greeted him with a smile.


    "What is roasted sweet potato?" Li Ergu is good~Qi ??asked.


    "It''s the tuber under this plant." The employee pointed to the sweet potato vine planted in the wooden barrel beside it.


    "This leaf? Why is it a bit like the food I ate in the food restaurant?" Li Ergu raised his eyebrows.


    "If a guest has eaten in the food restaurant, one of the dishes of fried sweet potato leaves uses this kind of leaves." The employee whispered.


    He is specially trained and knows how to respond to what guests say.


    "It turned out to be like this." Li Ergu nodded suddenly.


    He was also a little curious about the taste of sweet potatoes, and asked: "How do you deal with baked sweet potatoes?"


    "You can buy a roasted sweet potato with one elementary and medium fierce beast spar."


    The staff smiled and introduced: "Our roasted sweet potatoes are very soft and glutinous, and they taste sweet."


    "Let''s have a taste first." Li Ergu took out his pocket, and what he took out was a fierce beast spar above the middle or lower level.


    Too low-level fierce beast spar, he didn''t bring it with him, so he brought a few fierce beast spar above the middle level when he went out.


    "My lord, let me come." Nijisha took out the fierce beast spar from her pocket and handed it over.


    "Please wait a moment." The employee took the fierce beast spar.


    He came to the stove and pulled out a head-sized sweet potato from the stove with tongs.


    Li Ergu smelled a strong aroma, and when he saw such a big sweet potato, he felt that he had made a profit.


    The price of plant tubers is not much worse than that of green vegetables. The big sweet potato in front of you is definitely more precious than a junior and medium beast spar.


    Next second.


    In the dumb gaze of a few people, the employee took out a knife and cut the big sweet potato in half lengthwise, and then cut it in half, and cut a knife in the middle too far.


    is a sweet potato cut into eight pieces.


    "Guest, the sweet potato you want." The employee picked up a sweet potato and handed it over.


    "Good, good." The corner of Li Ergu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He glanced at the remaining seven portions of sweet potatoes on the table, feeling that he was too naive, and he thought he had earned it.


    The orange sweet potato meat smells a kind of refreshing taste, and it is very appetizing when you look at it.


    "Taste the taste first." Li Ergu couldn''t help taking a bite.


    hissing~~


    Li Ergu sucked the air-conditioning, and the hot sweet potato filled the cavity of his mouth with sweetness.


    After he swallowed it, he exclaimed, "It''s really delicious on earth."


    The sweetness really makes people feel happy.


    Gulu~~


    Ni Jisha swallowed and swallowed, completely attracted by the fragrance.

 Chapter 133：

    When they saw Li Ergu''s food, they were eager to take a bite.


    But they didn''t dare to move at all, nor did they dare to say anything.


    "I want all the rest over there, and you will wrap me two uncut big sweet potatoes."


    Li Ergu''s sensitive ears moved and pointed to the sweet potato on the table.


    "Okay." The employee smiled even more.


    The more things sold, the more contribution value they get.


    As a former thief, he has now been trained for a day or two, he has been free for two days, and he also knows the value of contribution.


    "You can buy a little if you want." Li Ergu said lightly.


    "This..." Ni Jisha was stunned.


    They are still thinking about when they are free, and then they secretly come over to buy it.


    "I''m not the old pervert of Fei Zhe, I don''t have so many rules." Li Ergu curled his lips.


    He stepped forward and picked up the sweet potato on the tabletop, opened his mouth and ate it.


    As an awakened person with seventh-order strength, he has to eat a lot of things in one meal.


    The four servings of green vegetables eaten in the food building, and the small portion of sweet potatoes just now, only took up a small corner of his stomach.


    "Captain?" The players looked at Nigisha.


    "buy it."


    Ni Jisha thought of Yan Bing, and said in a deep voice, "Buy some for one person."


    She plans to buy a little bit for Yan Bing to taste. Maybe it will be the last delicacy in her life.


    "Okay." Several team members swarmed up and ¡®tweeted¡¯ to buy sweet potatoes.


    "We also have dried sweet potatoes here, which tastes different from roasted sweet potatoes."


    The employee handed the sweet potatoes to several people and introduced: "Dried sweet potatoes can be stored for a long time, and the taste is sweeter."


    "What''s the price?" Li Ergu asked.


    "I want a junior high-grade beast spar for a pound."


    The employee took a box and opened it to reveal the orange-red dried sweet potatoes.


    "I want it all." Li Ergu said in a rude manner.


    "...Okay." The employee was taken aback, then grinned.


    The things he sells now can be allocated five points of contribution value, and he can completely change some furniture and decorate the small nest he has allocated.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Let''s go." Li Ergu picked up what he had bought.


    He took the lead to leave the shop, followed by the assassination team, they were hiding baked sweet potatoes in the cloak.


    "Come on again next time." Li Ergu scanned the shops beside the street.


    He had to take the attitude of Xuanwu City back first, and now Shengyang City is still on alert.


    It¡¯s very easy to leave Xuanwu City. You can pass it by handing in the ¡®Clearance Document¡¯ and stamping it.


    Li Ergu, with the assassination squad that retrieved the weapon, returned to Shengyang City and came to the city wall.


    "How is it?" Zhi Zhu asked quickly.


    He glanced curiously at what Li Ergu was holding in his hands, and went to investigate but came back with something.


    "There is a big city called Xuanwu City on the back of the ancient barbaric beast."


    Li Ergu lowered his voice, and said, "City Master Xuanwu gave me the same feeling as when I faced that one."


    ............0


    "What? Eighth order?" Zhi Zhu''s expression changed.


    "Nine to all." Li Ergu''s face was solemn.


    "How''s your attitude? Is it an enemy or a friend?" The Flying Corpse asked hoarsely.


    "It''s very friendly, it seems to be here to make a deal with our Shengyang City."


    Li Ergu simply said: "There is a commercial street above. As long as people who pass the review go up, they can conduct transactions in it."


    "Then, lift the alert on the open side, and secretly strengthen the guard of the city gate." Fei Zu said hoarsely.


    The strength of Tier 8 is not something they can contend with. It is better to loosen outside and tighten inside and make a welcoming gesture.


    "Yes." Li Ergu shrugged.


    "What are you holding from Xuanwu City?" Zhi Zhu moved forward.


    "Yes." Li Ergu nodded.


    He took a step back and said faintly: "If you want to go up and buy it by yourself, I don''t have enough to eat."


    "Stingy." Zhi Zhu took back the hair he wanted to grab.


    "I''m leaving, I''ll leave the rest to you." Li Ergu waved.


    "You guys, hand over the things." Flying corpse watched Li Ergu leave, paying attention to Nijisha.


    He smelled the scent, which came from the cloak of several people.


    "...Yes." Nijisha bit her silver teeth indignantly, and reluctantly handed over the roasted sweet potatoes she had bought.


    The sweet potatoes she wanted to leave for Yan Bing were gone.


    "..." Several team members were unwilling to hand over the roasted sweet potatoes.


    Zhi Zhu looked at this scene, curling his lips in disdain.


    A person who snatches things from his subordinates, he disdains to join him.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] The decoration of the house next door is getting noisier during the day, and the codeword can only be quiet at night. (Helpless) Enter.


    Chapter 156:


    Liyue and Alina sat on the tricolor lizard, climbed down the side of the rock tortoise, and then walked in a large arc from the side of Shengyang City.


    was invisible along the way, and the crowd was frightened away by rock tortoises, and attracted most of the people to pass, there were not many people on the street.


    The two girls rode a large lizard into the inner city easily, and came to the side hall of the city lizard, where the prisoners were held.


    "Will Yanbing be locked in the dungeon?" Alina asked worriedly.


    She worries that Yan Bing is locked up in some private dungeons, which is the most difficult to find.


    "Start looking for this dungeon first, if not, then go to that guy''s dungeon." Liyue said coldly.


    "Okay." Alina nodded.


    "Little Cai, you are waiting for us outside." Liyue got off the lizard.


    She patted the lizard on the head, pointed to a hidden corner of the wall, and motioned to stay aside and wait for them.


    "Hiss~~" The three-color lizard stuck out his tongue and lay obediently in the corner.


    "Does it understand?" Alina asked in surprise.


    "We wear its scales on our bodies, we will get closer to us, and understand some things we want to express." Riyue lowered her voice.


    "That''s it." Alina''s pink eyes sparkled.


    She glanced at the big lizard, and thoughts flashed through her mind.


    "Let''s go, don''t think about riding a big snake lizard out to play." Liyue saw through the pink girl''s thoughts at a glance.


    "Oh." Alina pouted unwillingly.


    The two entered the dungeon easily and invisibly. As a place they used to visit often, they came to the depths of the dungeon with ease.


    "Look, Yanbing is in the innermost room." Liyue was the first to see Yanbing in the cell.


    She rushed forward, leaned on the edge of the iron fence, and looked at the indifferent woman lying inside.


    "Where is who?" Yan Bing felt a blazing gaze, and suddenly opened her purple eyes.


    Looking out of the empty cell, she wrinkled her purple eyebrows in doubt.


    "Yanbing, you don''t seem to be abused." Alina''s teasing voice sounded.


    "Alina? Is that you?" Yan Bing looked up in astonishment.


    "Where are you here?" Alina got out of her invisibility and revealed her figure outside the cell.


    The girl with pink hair is small and exquisite even if she is wearing ghost armor.


    "When are you dressing up?" Yan Bing immediately ran to the cell, and grabbed Alina''s arm with his probing hand.


    "We are wearing high-level spirit weapons with ghost armor." Riyueqing explained coldly.


    She also lifted her invisibility and appeared next to the pink-haired girl.


    "Liyue, you are here too." Yanbing''s purple eyes flashed with complex colors.


    "How did you get caught?" Riyue didn''t understand.


    With her knowledge of Yan Bing, she will definitely be desperate when encountering an enemy, and she will not simply catch it with one''s hands.


    Now he was caught without much injury, there must be something hidden in it.


    "You go, I want to stay." Yan Bing shook his head.


    She let go of the pink-haired girl''s arm and turned back to sit on the wooden bed I.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Alina''s face changed, and she said in a low voice: "We are here to rescue you."


    "I don''t want to go." Yan Bing said calmly.


    "Are you threatened by someone?"


    Riyue frowned her silver-white eyebrows, and said, "Youfeier is with us. She is waiting for you to go back."


    The underlying meaning of her expression is that blonde women are fine, no one can threaten you.


    "No, I stayed voluntarily." Yan Bing turned around, biting her pink lips and didn''t want to say any more.


    If she said the reason, the two would definitely not agree.


    "Are you trying to become a ghost?" Alina thought about lifespan.


    She said eagerly: "Yanbing, we have found the''Angel Wings'', we don''t need to be ghosts anymore."


    "Really?" Yan Bing suddenly turned around, staring at purple eyes, completely losing the cold color.


    "Really, Yu Fei''er is now studying the secret medicine for the treatment of the''virtual ghost''s infection''." Alina said seriously.


    "Great, everyone is saved." Yan Bing said with joy.


    She relaxes her whole body, and feels more relieved to face the cruel future.


    "What are you worrying about?" Liyue said solemnly.


    She saw that Yan Bing still didn''t want to leave, but she couldn''t think of a reason.


    "Rizuki, get out of the way, I''ll smash the door." Alina took two steps back impatiently, ready to kick open the door.


    "Don''t." Yan Bing stopped.


    She didn''t want to attract a guard, and she didn''t want Nigisha to be suspected.


    "If you don''t tell the reason, we won''t leave." Riyue stood aside.


    "If I say it, you promise me to leave." Yan Bing said solemnly.


    "You speak first." Liyue embraced I''s chest with both hands.

 Chapter 134：

    "Nigisha and others have a plan..." Yan Bing said about the plan....


    "What are you going crazy?" Alina exploded her hair.


    She clasped the fence with both hands, and shouted, "I will never allow you to sacrifice yourself."


    "This is the only opportunity to approach and kill the flying corpse." Yan Bing lowered his head.


    They have to try this method if they want revenge.


    "Yan Bing, I didn''t expect you to be such a smart person now would be stupid."


    Liyue put down his hands and asked faintly: "You really can kill the seventh with a fifth-order existence?"


    "..." Yan Bing wanted to speak but stopped.


    Of course she knows that hope is very slim, but there is definitely no hope if she doesn''t try.


    "Why don''t you kill the flying corpse yourself?" Liyue''s silver-white eyes were full of fierceness.


    Among them, whoever is most likely to kill the flying corpse must be Yan Bing.


    "Me?" Yan Bing raised her head, her purple eyes all at a loss.


    "We have angel wings. Give us a few more years to become stronger, and we can definitely kill him."


    Liyue bit her silver teeth, hating iron but not steel: "Why did you choose a path that cannot control your own destiny? Why do you give your life to others so easily?"


    It used to be limited in lifespan, but now with angel wings, life can be extended, and there is time to become stronger.


    "I..." Yan Bing took a step back, her pretty face struggling.


    "Don''t you want to personally slash the enemy?" Riyue asked.


    "Of course I did." Yan Bing didn''t even want to answer.


    "Then follow us." Liyueqing said coldly. 1.6


    She nodded to the pink-haired girl, indicating that she could smash the door.


    "Get out of the way." Alina waved to Yan Bing.


    She took a few steps back and rushed forward and hit the iron gate with her foot.


    boom!


    The iron door lock was broken and the iron chain was torn apart.


    "Go with a few people to check what happened."


    The dungeon guard was alarmed.


    boom! !


    After the second step, the iron gate was kicked open.


    "Hurry up." Riyue drew out her longbow and went into invisibility.


    "You keep walking outside the dungeon gate, let''s go ahead and clear the way." Alina went into stealth and followed the white-haired girl to clear the way.


    "..." Yan Bing pursed her pink lips and looked at the two girls who were hidden.


    The girls who needed her to open the way before, have grown up now.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] The third update of the positive code. .


    Chapter 157:


    "Someone has escaped from prison."


    The dungeon guard saw Yan Bing''s figure from a distance.


    ßÝßÝßÝ...


    Rizuki hurriedly drew his bow, shooting arrows one after another, hitting the guard''s throat.


    "Drink!"


    Alina gave a low drink, and hit the guard''s belly with a punch, followed by a raised punch, hitting the guard''s chin.


    The guards fell down one after another, and Yan Bing hadn''t even made a move, and went all the way to the dungeon gate unimpeded.


    "Who would dare to make trouble here?" There was a low voice full of majesty.


    "Yanbing, come here soon." Liyue''s expression changed.


    She recognized who the speaker was, and she was one of the deputy commanders of Shengyang City, a Tier 6 power mutant.


    "Let''s escape separately." Yan Bing tightened the long knife he had snatched from the dungeon guard.


    "You don''t need to escape separately, you quickly follow us." Alina grabbed Yan Bing and ran to the corner.


    "Little Cai, here we are." Liyue was the first to climb on the back of the lizard.


    "Yan Bing, you climb up." Alina pushed Yan Bing forward.


    "???" Yan Bing looked blank.


    She reached out and touched i to touch the front of i, obviously there was still a distance of 25 steps from the wall, but she touched i to an obstacle.


    "A domesticated beast that can be invisible like us." Alina jumped up.


    They have to leave Shengyang City quickly, otherwise they will be chased by multiple sixth-order strong men. If the seventh-order strong man reacts, it will be difficult for them to escape.


    "Invisible domesticated beast?" Yan Bing climbed onto the back of the big lizard with doubts, and also entered the invisible state.


    She doesn''t understand the fate of her companions. After only a few days apart, she has an invisible high-level spirit weapon and a tamed beast that can be invisible.


    à§!


    A figure in a black robe appeared, standing less than five meters away from the big lizard.


    "..." The three-color lizard narrowed its eyes and gently lifted a paw, preparing to solve the black bug blocking the road.


    Riyue saw it, and quickly patted the lizard''s head with his hand, motioning not to do it.


    Killing a person will be contaminated with blood and some traces will be exposed, making it easy to be tracked by sensitive people.


    "Where is the escaped person?" The black robe man asked the guard.


    "The one who was here just now, suddenly disappeared." The guard said in astonishment.


    "Trash, you can''t even look at it personally." The black robe man scolded.


    He leaped and picked a direction to chase down.


    "Strange..." The black robe man suddenly stopped on the roof of the house and looked back at where he was standing.


    He felt a sense of crisis just now.


    Liyue turned to look at the black-robed man on the roof of the house, feeling in her heart that she deserves to be a Tier 6 power mutation, and she is quite strong in crisis perception.


    She patted the lizard''s head again, and gestured in one direction.


    They can no longer go out the same way. It is the shortest way to get out of the city, and they should have the most guards mobilized.


    So, they have to leave Shengyang City in the other direction.


    The three-color lizard climbs the wall and walks on the roof, picking places with few people to walk, and sometimes it is so bold to jump from this alley to another alley.


    "Huh?" Riyue saw a large and gorgeous courtyard.


    "Isn''t this the home of Flying Corpse?" Alina asked in surprise.


    She glanced at the plants in the yard, and suddenly felt a little bit about to move.


    "Little Cai, let''s not go now." Liyue''s silver-white eyes narrowed.


    Her thoughts at this moment, I don''t know if it was influenced by Mu Liang, instead of running away immediately, she wanted to go in and empty the contents.


    "Rizuki, why don''t you leave?" Alina asked in confusion.


    "Of course you can''t go home empty-handed." Riyue opened her empty hand.


    "You, don''t you want to go in and steal something?" Alina''s pink eyes widened.


    Yan Bing also stared at Liyue in surprise. The first time he saw a cautious white-haired girl, he thought of taking the risk to steal something.


    "Now is the best time, so I don''t want to go down."


    Liyue finished speaking and jumped down into the courtyard of the flying corpse.


    She walked towards the main house lightly, a little short of time, ready to take the most valuable things and run away, without Mu Liang''s help, she would not be able to take too many things.


    "What do you think?" Alina followed.


    She whispered, "Come stealing things at this time?"


    "You will understand later." Liyue''s expression flashed strangely.


    She remembered the days when she met Mu Liang, didn''t she meet when she was stealing something?


    "I hate to hear this now." Alina rolled her eyes.


    will understand later, how come she hasn¡¯t understood what happened before?


    "Be quiet." Liyue pushed open the door of the main house, scanned around and walked in.


    "No one is guarded? There is no mechanism?" Alina went in and walked around.


    "Be careful of poison." Riyue reminded.


    "Wearing armor." Alina said in her mouth, but she moved cautiously.


    "You look through the drawer to see if there is a fierce beast spar." Liyue flipped through the box in the main house.


    "I''m good at this." Alina said excitedly.


    Click! ! !


    The locked drawer on the desk was violently ripped out by the pink-haired girl.


    "Wow! There are many fierce beast spars, and the level is not low." Alina cheered in a low voice of excitement.


    Is there anything better than stealing something from an enemy?


    "Look again to see if there is any secret medicine formula." Li Yuetou did not return the reminder.


    But she knows that this flying corpse loves to study some secret medicine very much, and the alien ghost is the main thing that the flying corpse researches.


    If it wasn''t for time constraints, Liyue would want to take someone to steal the underground research room of Shengyang City, where there are the most good things.


    "No, this is not..." Alina rummaged, but didn''t see any secret medicine formula recorded.


    "You''re so stupid, take all the animal skins back, and we will tell them slowly when we get home." Liyue reminded faintly.


    "This is fine." Alina''s eyes lit up 480, and she began to gather all the hides and papers.


    "Huh? What is in this small cage?"


    Rizuki opened a small box and saw a wire cage containing several winged insects.


    "buzzing~~~"


    In the cage, small insects are flying with their wings spread out.


    "Forget it, take it back and show Mu Liang to have a look." Liyue smiled and closed the lid of the wooden box.


    She thought of Mu Liang''s magical ability to evolve animals, maybe he would like these little bugs very much.


    "Go." Riyue hugged the wooden box, and then took the fierce beast spar.


    "Okay." Alina hugged a bundle of hide paper.


    The two girls left the main house with things openly, and climbed up the big lizard under Yan Bing''s stare blankly.


    They were sitting on the three-color lizards, leaving Shengyang City to the wilderness without any danger, preparing to make a circle back to Xuanwu City.


    "Where are we going now?" Yan Bing asked curiously.


    "Go to a good place that you can''t even dream of." Liyue''s mouth raised slightly.


    She tightened the wooden box in her hand. This is a surprise for Mu Liang.

 Chapter 135：

    Maybe it won¡¯t take long for Xuanwu City to have another kind of domesticated beast.


    "Is there such a good place?" Yan Bing felt that Liyue''s words were too exaggerated.


    "You''ll know when you arrive." Liyue said with a light smile.


    "..." Alina rolled her eyes, thinking of Yanbing''s reaction when she saw Xuanwu City.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] The fourth change of the positive code. .


    Chapter 158:


    "Why is there an extra mountain outside the gate of Shengyang City?" Yan Bing blinked her purple eyes in disbelief.


    She was a little dazed, and stared blankly at the mountains in the distance.


    Yanbing wondered if he had been detained for a long, long time?


    When she came to Shengyang City a few days ago, she didn''t see such a mountain outside the city.


    or hallucination?


    "Hehehe..." Alina suddenly laughed when she heard it.


    Liyue''s mouth lifted slightly, reminding: "That''s not a mountain, please take a closer look."


    "Isn''t it a mountain?" Yan Bing frowned and thought.


    When she heard Alina still smiling, she raised her hand and hammered the pink-haired girl''s head.


    "Oh~~" Alina screamed pretentiously.


    "The gate of Shengyang City was surrounded by so many people."


    Yanbing looked at the ¡®¡¯Dashan¡¯¡¯ in front of him, and then glanced at the gate of Shengyang City.


    She was dull for three seconds, her expression stagnated.


    Yanbing suddenly turned his head back and looked at the front of''Dashan''.


    She said in shock: "This is an ancient barbarian?"


    "Yes, it''s called Xiao Xuanwu." Liyue introduced softly.


    She looked up at the behemoth approaching, and whispered: "We can easily enter the dungeon to save you, and it is all due to it that attracts the high-end combat power of Shengyang City."


    According to the usual days, there will be at least one or two Tier 5 powerhouses in the dungeon.


    However, today they were all ordered to go to the gate of the city for defense.


    "No, wait... let me check the situation."


    Yanbing did not react, and raised his hand to signal not to speak yet.


    She raised her head to look at the ancient barbaric beast, then turned to look at Shengyang City, and finally at the two girls.


    "If I understand correctly, did you bring this wild and ancient barbarian beast?"


    Yan''s icy and pretty face hesitated and didn''t believe it.


    "It wasn''t us who brought it, it was us who rode it." Alina said with a smile.


    She now likes to see the glamorous Yan Bing the most, with a surprised and shocked expression on her face.


    At this moment, the pink-haired girl fully understands what Riyue did before. It turns out that looking at the surprised expression of an acquaintance would be so pleasant.


    "Ride?" Yan Bing unspeakably raised his hand and held his forehead.


    only separated for a short period of time, are the few companions so good?


    "Sit down, we are going home. ¡¦." Riyue reminded.


    Yan Bing heard the sound, and quickly grasped the big lizard''s backstab with both hands.


    Then, in her horrified gaze, the big lizard began to climb up the barren beast.


    Yanbing paused for a while before asking: "Shall we go to the back of the ancient barbarians now?"


    "Yes." Riyue whispered.


    After a while, the tricolor lizard climbed on the back of the rock turtle and climbed onto the city wall.


    "Xuanwu City is here." Liyue held the small wooden box and got down from the big lizard.


    She rescued her companion and relaxed now.


    "There is a city on the back of the ancient barbaric beast." Yan Bing came down from the big lizard.


    She looked at everything in front of her in shock, the very neatly planned streets of the houses, and the giant tree on the opposite high ground.


    "When I first came, I was taken aback." Alina stood beside them with a bundle of animal skins on her back.


    "Hey! Who are you?" Wei Geng shouted sternly, and ran over with a group of people with a spear in his hand.


    After he sent away Li Ergu, he began to patrol the city wall in a responsible manner. Just halfway through the patrol, he found a strange woman.


    "What should I do now?" Yan Bing raised his hand to cover the scarlet lines on his cheeks.


    She can''t see the two girls who are invisible, so she can only rely on the abilities of the ¡®dangerous spies¡¯ to detect their positions.


    "Here you are." Alina drew a face towel from her pocket and stuffed it into Yan Bing''s palm.


    Yanbing took the face towel to cover his face, so as not to expose the identity of the infected person.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to us." Liyue said softly.


    She took out an identity badge from the armor.


    The ¡¡¡¡ identity brand is exactly the primary spiritual tool made by Muliang, which is made of the scales of the ice snake, and it will feel slightly cool when worn.


    ßÝ!


    Liyue threw the identity sign to Wei Geng, and the sign appeared in midair.


    "Huh?" Wei Geng saw the style of the brand sharply, and quickly took the identity brand with both hands.


    He looked at the word''phantom'' on the identity tag and the word''Xuanwu'' on the other side.


    "Ghost department." Wei Geng knew about this department.


    After all, they were taught a lesson before, and some orders are also being conveyed by the people in the ¡®ghost¡¯ department.


    After these days of contact, Wei Geng now knows that the''Ghost Department'' is the direct guard of Lord City Lord, which is a higher level of existence than their city defense army.


    "Stop it all." Wei Geng raised his hand to stop the subordinates.


    "Let''s go." Li Yueqing said coldly.


    She walked on the city road with Yan Bing, and when she passed by Wei Geng, she took the ID badge away.


    "Some things can''t be said nonsense." Alina reminded.


    Ghost Special Forces must be kept secret and cannot be exposed to the eyes of everyone.


    "Understand." Wei Geng nodded quickly.


    He understands that ghosts mean that there is no trace. It''s not that they can explore, and it''s best to pretend that they don''t know anything.


    The two girls took Yan Bing down the city wall and came to the commercial street.


    Riyue saw that Yue Feiyan was arranging people.


    She stepped forward and asked, "Where is Muliang now?"


    "Hey!" Yue Feiyan was startled by the sudden noise from behind.


    She glanced behind her, and glanced at the woman with a strange face.


    "¡§¡¨ Muliang has gone back to the high ground." Yue Feiyan said irritably.


    She doesn''t need to think about who is invisible, and is scared by the invisible white-haired girl at least once a day.


    "Go, let''s go to the high ground." Liyue turned and walked towards Wengcheng.


    "Don''t be in a daze, I will let you see some time later." Alina dragged Yan Bing to follow.


    "Oh oh." Yan Bing didn''t understand at this time, why his companions are familiar with this place, as if they were at home.


    The three of them entered the outer city from Wengcheng and walked straight to the high ground.


    "The houses here are really neat, but the style is a bit worse than that of the street." Yan Bing''s cold face showed a touch of surprise.


    "It''s definitely different. The commercial street is the place where Xuanwu City trades with the outside world, and priority will be given to providing materials."


    Alina softly explained, "The houses here are the houses where residents live, so they have to work **** their own."


    "It turned out to be like this." Yan Bing nodded without understanding.


    She suddenly thought of something, and asked in amazement: "The angel wings you talked about before are not here too, right?"


    "Yes, the angel wings are on it." Riyue pointed to the high ground.


    "Did you join this Xuanwu City?" Yan''s cold pretty face was full of seriousness.


    "Yes, we have all joined Xuanwu City." Liyue knew what Yanbing was worried about.


    Without waiting for Yan Bing, she said softly: "Mu Liang knows the identity of our infected person, and he is not afraid of us."


    "Are you sure?" Yan Bing asked in surprise.


    "When you see him, you will understand." Liyue stepped towards the stairs of the high ground.


    "Don''t think too much."


    Alina¡¯s tone is full of complexities: "Muliang is a very good person. He does not discriminate against us, and treats us equally."


    In other words, pay more attention to them.


    She lived in Xuanwu City for a period of time, and she also learned some of Mu Liang''s ways of doing things, it was precisely because she knew that it was so complicated.


    Alina feels that it won¡¯t take long for herself to admire Muliang¡¯s talents, thoughts, strengths, etc.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. .


    159.Chapter 159


    In the study room of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in Xuanwu City.


    Muliang is planning how to cause a sensation and let the people of Shengyang City enter the commercial street to trade.


    "No one comes to the commercial street until now."


    Mino came in with tea, and asked worriedly: "Will those people be scared by us?"


    "To be scared is to be scared."


    Muliang put down the small brush and whispered softly: "So, we need to go to Shengyang City to promote it."


    "Who are you going to visit?" Mino blinked his blue eyes.


    When she wants to work in Shengyang City, she asks someone to find her sister by the way.


    When I was on the tenth floor of the city, I left in a hurry, and the plan to enter the city later was disrupted.


    This time I will stay in Shengyang City for a while, and the girl with rabbit ears is going to look for her sister.


    "Our people don''t know Shengyang City well, and Liyue''s identities are too special." Mu Liang''s index finger tapped on the desktop.


    The white-haired girls who know Shengyang City best are definitely the white-haired girls. If they can be allowed to promote, it will be more to expose their identity.


    In the worst case, there will be a big battle, so don''t think of anyone coming in the commercial street.


    Or, directly looting Shengyang City.


    Such and such, the reputation of Xuanwu City will be stinky, and going to the other big cities to get it will only be a guard.


    "What should I do?" Mino asked softly.

 Chapter 136：

    She is 483. She knows Mu Liang''s importance to the commercial street and the hard work she has been busy until midnight these days.


    "I thought of someone." Mu Liang''s mouth turned slightly.


    He thought of Yi Liyi, who came to Shengyang City from the Tenth Floor. If this woman were to help with the promotion, it would definitely attract a large group of people.


    "Who?" Mino''s eyes lit up.


    She thinks she can ask her to help her sister during the promotion.


    "Iliyi, the woman who traded with us in Tenth Floor City." Mu Liang said softly.


    "It''s her." Mino nodded thoughtfully.


    at this time¡­¡­


    "Muliang, we are back." Liyue''s cold voice came from outside the door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang exclaimed gently.


    When the tricolor lizard returned to the back of the rock turtle, he knew that the two women had returned from the rescue.


    squeak~~


    The door opened.


    Riyue and Alina took the lead in walking in, followed by glamorous Yan Bing.


    "Nothing happened, right?" Mu Liang asked concerned.


    "No." Riyue shook her head lightly.


    She pulled Yan Bing forward and introduced: "This is the captain of us: Yan Bing."


    "Welcome to you." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Yan''s purple eyes flashed with gratitude: "Thank you for taking them in."


    "It''s all a matter of raising your hand."


    Muliang waved his hand and said gently, "They also helped me a lot."


    "Muliang, we still have significant gains."


    Alina laid down the bundle of hides she was carrying, like a little girl offering treasures.


    "Did you take something easily?" Mu Liang raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "When we passed by the house of the flying corpse, we went in to get something." Riyue put the wooden box in front of the desk.


    "What''s this?" Mu Liang looked curiously at the wooden box.


    "A few flying insects were taken from the flying corpse house." Liyue took off his helmet and tossed her long white hair.


    "A flying bug?" A hint of surprise flashed in Mu Liang''s eyes.


    Yanbing has been watching Mu Liang silently, especially when Liyue took off his helmet.


    In the end, she didn''t see some emotions that she often sees on Mu Liang''s face, such as disgust, nausea and other emotions.


    "Open it up and take a look, there is a small iron cage inside." Riyue pulled the hair on her forehead.


    Click~~


    Muliang opened the lid of the wooden box and saw a few familiar figures inside.


    buzzing~~


    He widened his eyes slightly, and said in surprise: "It''s actually a bee."


    The flying insect in the white-haired girl''s mouth looks almost like a bee on the other side of the earth.


    The head, chest, and back of the abdomen are black, with brown-yellow I-colored rings, and the whole body is covered with short gray hairs.


    Alina also took off her helmet, but she was still wearing a face towel on her face.


    She doesn''t have such courage like Riyue, and can not care about the strange eyes of others.


    "What is a bee?" Alina lay her hands on the table and looked at the bug in the wooden box.


    "..." Yan Bing looked at the casual pink-haired girl with a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    She saw Mu Liang completely indifferent again, and it was even more difficult to understand.


    "Bees are a good thing. We will have honey in the future."


    Muliang thought that artificial pollination would be too difficult. With the help of bees, fruit trees, etc. can produce a lot of fruit.


    "It turns out that these little bugs made honey?" Mino knew honey.


    When Chang Muliang taught her a new recipe, he said what honey is.


    "What are you talking about honey?" Riyue asked curiously.


    "A very sweet food." Muliang knew that honey contains a lot of sugar.


    In the past, when their special forces survived in the wild, they liked to make honey to supplement energy.


    "Sweet, I want to eat it." Alina pressed her pink lips.


    She likes to eat sweet roasted sweet potatoes in recent days, and one meal a day is roasted sweet potatoes.


    "There will be honey to eat soon." Mu Liang pushed aside the button of the small cage and opened the cage door.


    ßÝ!


    A tiny spider silk wrapped around the bee who just wanted to escape.


    Muliang closed the small cage, only one of a species can evolve.


    "Ding! Level 0 life black bee detected, do you want to domesticate it?"


    "Tame."


    Muliang province¡¯s trouble, he ordered in his heart: "Evolve directly to level five."


    "Ding! After deducting 10 training points, the domestication is successful."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 1 to level 5, deduction: 11110."


    "Ding! Uranus has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the talent of the''King Bee'': Queen Bee Contract."


    "Inherit the talent." Mu Liang was a little surprised.


    This new ability does not seem to directly enhance strength, but more like an auxiliary ability.


    "Ding! The''Queen Bee Contract'' is being improved...adapted...inherited."


    Muliang received feedback on the new abilities after receiving the enhancement of his abilities. He opened his eyes in surprise and looked at the''Uranus'' which had grown to the size of two meters.


    buzzing~~


    The sky king wasp showed a golden color all over his body, with black circles on his body, and a very sharp stinger on its tail.


    "Stop, don''t move your wings." Mu Liang called out quickly.


    The paper in the study was blown around.


    "Hum~~Om~" The king bee stopped obediently on the ground.


    "You will make a beehive on the cliff in the future." Mu Liang looked at the sky king bee complicatedly.


    He was kind of fortunate that he didn''t evolve the Uranus wasp directly to level 6, otherwise he would really not be able to raise it.


    In addition to the natural talent ¡®Queen Bee Contract¡¯, ¡¡¡¡ Sky King Bee also possesses the same fertility as the Shining Beetle.


    Level 5 Uranus can give birth to ten level 4 worker bees, and then can regenerate 100 level 3 worker bees, 1,000 level 2 worker bees, and 10,000 level 1 worker bees.


    With such a huge number of worker bees, there are simply not so many flowers to collect nectar for them, and there is no food source if there is no way to collect nectar.


    In other words, Muliang almost couldn''t raise these worker bees.


    Unless the rock turtle evolves, Xuanwu City can only afford more than 10,000 worker bees.


    Moreover, it is better to plant a large number of flowering plants in the recent period, otherwise it will be too late to wait for the large number of Uranus bees to produce.


    "My air force." Mu Liang sighed.


    The 5th-level Uranus is two meters long and can barely fly with his back.


    If you evolve to level 6 or higher, and then give birth to a large number of worker bees, it can be used as an air force.


    Now, Muliang must consider how to feed the worker bees born in the future.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] The second change of the positive code. . .


    Chapter 160:


    "This???" Yan Bing looked at the bee that suddenly became such a huge bee in astonishment.


    "Isn''t it amazing? This is Mu Liang''s awakening ability." Alina whispered.


    "It''s incredible." Yan Bing exclaimed.


    "Go, the hive is on the cliff on the other side." Mu Liang opened the window to let the king bee fly out.


    buzzing...


    The queen bee flew away, ready to go to build a nest and lay eggs.


    Muliang walked back to the desk, thinking about the use of his new ability.


    Queen Bee Contract, this ability is very powerful.


    In layman''s terms, it is equivalent to a contract that can be bound by special abilities.


    The "Queen Bee Contract" with level 5 ability can set up five binding contracts, with a period ranging from one to fifty years.


    The higher the constraint period, the fewer the restrictions in the contract.


    Of course, except for those who agree voluntarily, you have agreed to everything, so what''s more to say.


    This new ability allows Mu Liang to trust important appointments to some people.


    For example: Those thieves, as long as they sign the''Queen Bee Contract'', they don''t have to worry about them escaping.


    As for the content of the''Queen Bee Contract'', Mu Liang has to think carefully.


    After all, there are only five restrictions on a contract now.


    "Muliang, what should I do with these things?" Alina asked aloud.


    She pointed to a bundle of animal skins on the ground, interrupting Mu Liang''s thoughts.


    "Put it here, I''ll let Qinlan sort it out later." Mu Liang said softly.


    He suddenly thought of propaganda and said, "Rizuki, Alina, I will give you a task."


    "You said." Riyue said softly.


    "Do you remember the woman named Yi Liyi?"


    Muliang folded his hands on the table and whispered, "I need you to find her in Shengyang City."


    "Remember." Alina nodded.


    Riyue nodded, and said softly: "We''ll go into the city and look it up later."


    "I''m going to Sacred Sun City again." Alina stretched her waist.


    "What about me? What do I do?" Yan Bingqing asked coldly.


    "You take a good rest in Xuanwu City and look around." Mu Liang smiled.


    "No, I can work now." Yan Bing shook his head.


    She is about to join Xuanwu City, her companions are here, let alone angel wings.


    "Muliang, let her go." Liyue winked at Muliang.

 Chapter 137：

    She knows that the captain is someone who can''t sit still, and she also wants to go back to Shengyang City to find Nijisha and others.


    "In this case, you take her to put on a set of ghost armor, and follow you to perform this task."


    Muliang believes in the judgment of the white-haired girl.


    "Okay." The corner of Liyue''s mouth raised slightly, and she felt very trustworthy.


    She patted Yanbing on the shoulder and took the lead to walk out.


    Yan Bing leaned slightly to Mu Liang, turned and followed the two girls.


    On the way to the arsenal in the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    "You shouldn''t be so anxious." Li Yueqing said coldly.


    "I want to see Nigisha and explain the situation to her."


    Yanbing also felt that Ni Jisha''s plan was difficult to succeed.


    She thought for a while, and asked, "Can you tell them about Angel Wings?"


    "Why tell them?" Liyue frowned her silver eyebrows.


    She doesn''t have a good impression of Ni Jisha, and she actually wants to sacrifice Yan Bing to achieve her goal.


    "They have the same ideas and goals as ours."


    Yanbing was silent for a while, and said: "I don''t think I should be left unscathed for them."


    She understands Nijisha''s thoughts, and for a few days in the dungeon, the other party often came to talk to her.


    also understands that Nijisha is desperate. They have been infected with the ¡®virtual ghost¡¯s infection¡¯ disease for many years, and they are not far from being completely imaginary.


    Therefore, Nijisha and others felt that if they did not act quickly, they would be treated as ghosts.


    "Tell her Angel Wings, do you think she will believe us?" Liyue asked back.


    "I think I should believe it." Yan Bing felt that no one would want to die.


    Before, there was no way to resist the erosion of the ¡®virtual ghost¡¯s infection¡¯, and now it has the ability to extend life, so there is no need to go to death for nothing.


    "Yes, as long as you can persuade them to join Xuanwu City."


    Liyue pursed her mouth, and said lightly, "Then I can convince Mu Liang to use Angel Wings for them."


    She wanted to bring more combat power to Xuanwu City, especially the assassination squad trained by Shengyang City.


    "..." Alina stared at her pink eyes, staring at the operation of the white-haired girl in a daze.


    This is obviously to coax some people into joining Xuanwu City. Angel Wings has always been studied by Yu Fei Er.


    Now that ¡®Angel¡¯s Tears¡¯ have already found a way to store them, that is, to make a container of spirit artifacts, which can perfectly preserve ¡®Angel¡¯s Tears¡¯.


    "Let them join Xuanwu City?" Yan Bing was stunned.


    "correct."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Liyue raised the corner of her mouth slightly, and asked faintly: "You don''t just plan to tell them the news about Angel Wings, and then leave them alone?"


    "This..." The words were choked up.


    She really can''t do it regardless of Nijisha and others.


    "Tell what I told you in the dungeon of Shengyang City today, and you will tell Nijisha and the others." Liyueqing said coldly.


    "It seems to be possible." Yan Bing suddenly realized.


    Alina secretly gave a thumbs up to the white-haired girl, I didn''t expect your mouth to be so good.


    "Let''s go." Liyue rolled her eyes.


    The three came to the arsenal in the castle mansion.


    Nei Arsenal is the place where weapons are stored in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and the newly made ghost armor is stored inside.


    The inner arsenal is guarded by Hexagon Sheep.


    Right, there is nothing wrong, that is, the silly sheep who can only''impact and reflect''.


    ...............


    Muliang saw the hexagonal devil sheep wandering around in the city lord¡¯s mansion, so he rushed it to the inner arsenal to live in and act as a gatekeeper for the supplies.


    squeak...


    The gate of the inner arsenal was pushed open.


    Riyue quickly took out the identity sign and gestured forward to stop the Hexagon Goat, who was about to bow his head and collide.


    BAA Baa baa¡­¡­


    Hexagon Goat sensed the breath on the identity tag and let his body go to chew on the sweet potato vine.


    "..." Yan Bing''s purple eyes were dull.


    She actually saw a fierce beast, so extravagant that she ate a bunch of green vegetables.


    "That''s the goalkeeper of the inner arsenal, don''t look at it so honest, we are not its opponents in the fight." Alina reminded in a low voice.


    At the beginning, she had suffered from the loss of this hexagonal devil sheep, and her fist hit the sheep vigorously, actually reflecting her strength back.


    "It''s not...it''s that!" Yan Bing pointed to the green vegetables on the ground.


    "Oh, that''s sweet potato vine."


    Liyue glanced faintly, and said calmly: "If you want to eat, I will ask Xiaolan to fry you an extra portion in the evening."


    "..." Yan Bing was suddenly speechless.


    Looking at the calm expressions of Liyue and Alina, she knew that Xuanwu City had no shortage of green vegetables.


    "Come in, let me adjust the size for you." Riyue stepped into the inner arsenal.


    Yanbing walked in without saying a word.


    In less than half a day, she was shocked and numb.


    Xuanwu City is really an unreasonable place.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] The third update of the positive code. In.


    Chap Chapter 161


    Shengyang City.


    Ni Jisha led the team members and followed behind the flying corpse of the captain with her head down.


    When she smelled the roasted sweet potato scent from the front, she felt very annoyed. She had long known that she had eaten roasted sweet potatoes on Xuanwu City.


    step on step...


    There was a sound of footsteps, and a man in a black robe jumped off the roof of the house and stood in front of the flying corpse.


    "Master Flying Corpse, the dungeon was robbed." The black robe man said respectfully.


    "Who escaped?" the flying corpse asked hoarsely.


    "Yan Bing." The man in the black robe reported.


    "Why is this name a bit familiar?" Fei Zui frowned.


    "..." Ni Jisha''s green pupils shrank, and her mouth was bitten tightly.


    She doesn¡¯t need to think about it to know who did it, besides Yan Bing¡¯s companions, who else will rescue each other?


    It¡¯s just that, what Nijisha didn¡¯t expect was that Yanbing¡¯s teammates were so powerful that they could break through the dungeon guard and rescued people.


    But it¡¯s okay to save it.


    Ni Jisha relaxes inexplicably, she doesn''t have to bear the blame and suffering of killing her friends.


    "Sir Captain, Yan Bing was a defector from a few years ago."


    She took a step forward and reported: "The subordinate caught her a few days ago and wanted to wait for you to come to trial, but she escaped."


    "I remember." Fei Shi nodded.


    He turned his head and glanced at Ni Jisha and said hoarsely: "I didn''t expect them to survive."


    "..." Ni Jisha lowered her head, not daring to look at the meaningful eyes of the flying corpse.


    She always felt that something had been seen through by the flying corpse, which made her feel a little uneasy.


    "Go down, I will send someone to catch them back." Fei Zuo waved his hand to the black robe man.


    He didn''t expect that the strange ghost squad he sent out could not even handle an infected squad.


    This time, I will send a more powerful ghost squad to hunt down.


    "Yes." The black robe man left.


    "You guys go down too." Fei Zu said lightly.


    He took the roasted sweet potatoes and decided to go home first, and then send ghosts to deal with a few defectors, so as not to leak the information.


    Especially outside the gate of Shengyang City, there is also a force with the strength of Tier 8.


    "Yes." Ni Jisha said respectfully.


    She watched the flying corpse leave, her small hand clenched with a fist.


    Ni Jisha did not dare to show a trace of killing intent, or resentment towards the flying corpse.


    If the emotional change is felt, it will lead to the flying corpse''s suspicion, and may even be poisoned to death on the spot.


    "Captain, what shall we do now?" the team member asked worriedly.


    "Damn it, our baked sweet potatoes." Another team member complained.


    "Don''t worry, we will have a chance." Ni Jisha pursed her lips to soothe everyone.


    The team members who can follow her are all people who know the truth. Their only goal is revenge.


    "Just leave it to me, I guess there are still thirty-five days away from ghosting." A team member said solemnly.


    She only had to defect in fifteen days and was caught in the last five days.


    The five-day trial time ended just before the virtual ghost.


    "..." Ni Jisha bit her silver teeth and nodded sadly.


    She is still one year away from the transformation of the virtual and ghost, and only one year to assassinate the flying corpse.


    "Don''t be sad, I don''t want to be a monster." The team member chuckled.


    She hesitated for a while, longingly: "By the way, let''s go to Xuanwu City tomorrow. I want to buy some roasted sweet potatoes to eat."


    "Well, tomorrow we will go to Xuanwu City to eat roasted sweet potatoes." Nijisha said seriously.


    The last wish of the team members, how she wants to fulfill it.


    "Yeah! The captain is great." The team member rushed up and hugged Nigisha.


    "..." Nijisha felt a slight cold on her chest, and understood that the team members were crying silently.


    Who is not afraid of death? No, everyone is afraid of death.


    It¡¯s just that there are some things that have to be done.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back and rest." Nigisha patted the team members on the back.


    She turned around and took the lead to walk to the small courtyard where the inner city lived. Everyone lived in the same courtyard.


    Since they were taken to Shengyang City, they have been living together, training together, and completing tasks together.


    Everyone is almost like my sisters.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Flying corpse carried the roasted sweet potatoes into the courtyard door, watched the door of the main house open randomly, and frowned.

 Chapter 138：

    He remembered that when he was leaving, he had ordered others not to clean the room.


    How come the door is opened now.


    Besides, most people don''t dare to enter his yard, let alone enter the main house.


    "..." Flying corpse had a bad premonition and rushed into the main room, looking at all the mess in the room.


    He was suddenly angry, and he had the urge to destroy everything.


    "Who is it?" Fei Zu roared murderously.


    Someone dared to come in and steal something, and even took away some important research materials.


    Even, he stole a few small insects that he was going to cultivate poisonous insects.


    completely disrupted future plans.


    "Is it someone from another big city? Or is the matter of the strange ghost exposed?" Fei Shi suddenly thought about it in a wild way.


    "No, you have to find these talents."


    He got up and rushed out of the yard, planning to find a few strange ghosts who would follow him to chase down these thieves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ni Jisha led people into the inner city, and only outside the small courtyard, he heard the furious roar of the flying corpse...


    "who is it?"


    The roar was full of anger, and a little unbelievable.


    "What happened to that monster?" a team member asked in a low voice.


    "I guess the roasted sweet potatoes fell on the ground." The other team member cursed bitterly.


    "Hehehe..." The girls suddenly laughed.


    "It''s really possible."


    "Would you like to go over and take a look?"


    "..." Ni Jisha frowned, and wanted to go there.


    Then she shook her head and said, "Forget it, don''t go there, lest you be killed and vent your anger."


    "Yes, that pervert can do anything." The team members nodded in agreement.


    "Look, he thinks something has been stolen."


    "Impossible, who is so bold to steal things from his house?"


    "Stop talking." Nijisha stopped the team members from discussing, so as not to cause disaster.


    She led everyone into the yard and began to scatter back to the room to rest.


    squeak...


    Ni Jisha pushed open the door, and suddenly felt something wrong.


    There is a collapse in the position beside bed I, and there is clearly someone sitting.


    She closed the door calmly, her legs tight and ready to sweep over.


    "It''s me." Yan Bing''s figure appeared.


    She only learned simple stealth operations, and moved separately from Rizuki and Alina.


    "Why are you here?" Nijisha looked wrong.


    "I''m here specifically to find you." Yan Bing''s purple eyes shone complicated.


    "What do you want me to do?" Nijisha glanced at the window.


    She lowered her voice and urged: "Sacred Sun City is too dangerous. Take your companions and leave quickly."


    Yanbing got up and said, "I''m here to take you with you. 1.6"


    "What silly thing are you talking about? I won''t leave without revenge." Nijisha refused without even thinking about it.


    "I have a way to extend the time for everyone to become ghosts." Yan Bing said seriously.


    "I don''t believe it." Nijisha shook her head, feeling that Yanbing just wanted to coax her out of Shengyang City.


    "You should have heard of''Angel Wings''?" Yan Bing asked.


    Ni Jisha asked in astonishment: "Don''t you say you found it?"


    "Yes." Yan Bing nodded.


    She hasn''t seen her yet, but her companion will not lie to her.


    "I want to see the real thing first." Nijisha gritted her teeth.


    It is impossible for her to give up years of persistence with just one sentence.


    If it is true, then her teammates will be saved.


    "I will take you to see."


    Yanbing stood up and said, "I''m waiting for you outside the city."


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] The fourth change of the positive code. .


    Chap Chapter 162


    At night, there are still many people outside Shengyang City.


    They are all paying attention to the ancient barbarians, it is really the light on the rock turtle''s back is too attractive.


    At this time, the star tea tree opened the star field, and there seemed to be a little bit of starlight shining in the dark night.


    There are some small yellow dots dancing in it.


    Ni Jisha was covered in black robe, standing in a remote corner outside Shengyang City.


    was waiting for Yan Bing to pick her up. There were too many people paying attention during the day and it was totally difficult to act.


    Ni Jisha looked up at the light on the back of the wild beast, guessing what the life of the people above was like.


    She had been to the commercial street, but she didn''t see how many people there were. The rest of them didn''t need to think about it and knew they were in other areas.


    Ni Jisha''s blue eyes sparkled with obsessiveness, and she muttered to herself: "Such light must be very beautiful."


    "You will know if you go up."


    Suddenly, a cold sound came from the side.


    "..." Ni Jisha shook her body, her long I-leg almost swept in the direction of the sound.


    Yan Bing appeared from the darkness, wearing that set of three-cone scale armor and very ostentatious ghost armor.


    "Did you know that being so scary will scare you to death?" Nigisha rolled her eyes 25.


    "You are not that timid." Yan Bing said lightly.


    "Hurry up, let''s go see''Angel Wings'' now." Nijisha urged.


    She can''t leave Shengyang City for too long, lest she be caught by the flying corpse.


    "Wait a minute, someone else is coming." Yan Bing put his arms around I''s chest.


    "Have you also dated someone from other teams?" Nigisha asked in surprise.


    There are many assassination teams in Shengyang City, some of which have been formed in the past two years.


    "No." Yan Bing shook his head slightly.


    "Okay." Ni Jisha waited helplessly.


    As long as she confirms the existence of "Angel Wings", she can organize all those who know the truth, and then collectively defect and leave Shengyang City.


    When he becomes stronger, he will come back to find the flying corpse and take revenge.


    It didn¡¯t take long.


    step on step...


    There was a slight sound of footsteps.


    Yi Liyi trot over with her skirt.


    She quickly apologized: "Sorry, I''m late, Miss Riyue."


    "Liyue is not here, she is waiting for us over there." Yan Bing said coldly.


    "Huh? Oh!" Yi Liyi gave a surprised voice and nodded quickly.


    She was approached by Liyue and Alina during the day, saying that City Master Xuanwu had invited her and agreed to go to Xuanwu City at night so that it would not attract other people''s attention.


    "Let''s go." Yan Bing took the lead and walked towards the rock tortoise.


    took a route far away from the scope of Shengyang City, that is, it took a large circle before coming to the rock tortoise.


    The three of them didn''t speak, until they reached the side of the rock tortoise.


    Riyue saw the three of them, and asked coldly: "Get ready, we''re going to go up."


    "Climb up?" Yi Liyi looked up at the ancient barbaric beast in astonishment.


    "No, someone will pick us up." Liyue shook her head lightly.


    "Wait...we''re going to go up?" Ni Jisha turned to look at Yan Bing.


    "Yeah, didn''t I say it?" Yan Bing said lightly.


    "Of course you didn''t say it." Nigisha clenched her fists madly.


    "The angel wings you want to see are right there." Yan Bing said calmly.


    it looks like, "Look, I just said it now."


    "..." Ni Jisha raised her hand and held her forehead, with the urge to kick Fei Yanbing.


    "Hiss..."


    The three-color lizard climbed down from the rock and appeared to be lying in front of several people.


    "Come up soon." Liyue jumped on the back of the big lizard.


    "This..." Yiliyi and Nijisha were stunned by the big lizard.


    "Don''t be in a daze," Riyue urged.


    "Oh oh."


    The two carefully climbed onto the back of the big lizard.


    Under the instructions of the white-haired girl, the three-color lizard quickly crawled onto the rock tortoise.


    After a while, I came to the top of the city wall, then climbed down the city wall, and then climbed the high ground through the street.


    This time Liyue knew that Mu Liang was in the Highland City Lord''s Mansion, so he didn''t need to go to the commercial street and let the big lizard come to the highland directly.


    "Come down, we are here." Liyue got up and jumped to the ground.


    "Lots of plants." Ni Jisha stared in surprise.


    There are many trees planted around ¡¡¡¡, and some flowers and plants.


    "You are finally here." Alina''s figure appeared.


    She beckoned to Yi Liyi and said: "Come with me, Lord City Lord is already waiting for you."


    "Yes." Yi Liyi immediately responded.


    At this moment, she didn''t have the energy to pay attention to the surrounding environment, and ran to the city lord''s mansion with the pink-haired girl.


    Riyue watched the two leave.


    She spoke to Yan Bing and Ni Jisha: "Let''s go, I will take you to see''Angel Wings''."


    "We?" Ni Jisha was taken aback, and then reacted.

 Chapter 139：

    She looked at Yan Bing with blue eyes in disbelief. This woman had never seen "Angel Wings".


    Yanbing pretended not to see Nijisha''s eyes, and followed the white-haired girl.


    "Do you really have''Angel Wings''?" Nigisha asked.


    She was frustrated by Yan Bing once or twice like this.


    "Is there any, you will know when you arrive." Liyue said lightly.


    She led the two through the palace and entered the back garden through one or two arches.


    The huge star tea tree appeared in front of the three of them, and the brilliance of the stars made people immersed in it.


    "It''s so beautiful." Nijisha''s blue eyes didn''t blink.


    "What a big tree." Yan Bing said in shock.


    "Don''t be in a daze, don''t you want to watch "Angel Wings"?" Liyue had already reported Nijisha to Mu Liang.


    She brought Nijisha over this time, just to get the other party in, so as to attract some talents to join Xuanwu City.


    As for what to do after Shengyang City discovers it, Mu Liang just said it was handed over to him.


    The two recovered, and asked in unison: "Where are the angel wings?" 483


    "The five white flowers are angel wings." Liyue pointed to a medicine garden under the star tea tree.


    Ni Jisha and Yan Bing quickly ran over.


    "This is really''Angel Wings''? Why is it different from what I have learned?" Ni Jisha stared blankly at the white flower in front of her.


    The "Angel Wings" she learned only have one flower. When are there five flowers?


    Besides, the number of wings on the flower is not the same.


    "This is the angel''s wings after mutation and evolution."


    Liyue hugged I with her hands on her chest, and said faintly: "This kind of''Angel Tears'' condensed by angel wings will be many times stronger in medicinal effect, and one drop can resist the erosion of''Void Ghostization'' for one and a half years."


    "Is there no way to cure it completely?" Yan Bing asked, pursing his lips.


    When they searched for Angel Wings, they wanted to completely cure the disease of ¡®virtual ghost¡¯s infection¡¯.


    "You Feier is already studying, and for the time being, it can only stop the erosion of the''virtuosity''." Liyue said calmly.


    She had experienced such things several times, and at this time she was able to face it calmly.


    "Enough is enough, it is good to be able to contain it."


    Ni Jisha thought of her player who had only thirty-five days left.


    She had no choice before, but now she has a way, then it''s time to make a new choice.


    "Then, follow me to meet Lord City Lord." Liyue led the way forward.


    "Okay." Ni Jisha nodded her head.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4]. Ask for customization. . .


    Chap Chapter 163


    Along the way, Yi Liyi rushed to follow Alina and came to the outside of the palace to slow down.


    "I want to ask, what is the matter about the Lord of the City asking me to come?" Yi Liyi asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." Alina shook her head.


    She brought Yi Liyi to the outside of the study, knocked on the door, and opened the door after getting permission.


    squeak...


    Alina walked in with Yi Liyi, and glanced at Yue Qinlan and Youfeier.


    She whispered: "Mr. Muliang, Miss Yi Liyi is here."


    "Sit down." Mu Liang gestured to the chair in front of the desk.


    "Okay." Yi Liyi straightened her back and sat down with an uneasy mood.


    Yue Qinlan raised his head and glanced at Yi Liyi.


    As soon as she finished her dinner, she was dragged to the desk to work, and she checked the hides and papers brought back by the pink-haired girl.


    Yue Qinlan took a stack of animal skin papers and said, "The records on these animal skin papers seem to be some research materials."


    "Huh?" Yu Feier was surprised holding a few animal skins.


    She shouted in surprise: "It seems to be some kind of secret medicine material for an unusual change."


    "What''s the secret medicine for abnormal change?" Mu Liang frowned and asked.


    "It''s the secret medicine that can make people have the ability to change." Yu Fei''er searched for it on the desktop.


    "Is it the secret medicine that allows people to obtain the ability of the mutant?" Mu Liang asked, raising an eyebrow.


    If the energy produces a mutation, then it can definitely increase the basic strength of Xuanwu City, and it will be much stronger than other forces at the beginning.


    "Wait, I''ll look again." Yu Fei Er scanned the record on the hide paper.


    "..." Yi Liyi stayed quietly, watching a few people in the office, and didn''t talk too much and interrupted.


    after a little while.


    Youfeier sighed regretfully, and said: "This secret medicine formula seems to be incomplete, and the most important core material is not recorded."


    "It doesn''t matter, we can experiment by ourselves." Mu Liang encouraged.


    There is no core material, you can test it out yourself, Xuanwu City does not lack some herbs.


    "Yes, leave this to me." Yu Fei''er''s golden eyes lit up.


    She suddenly had a new idea. Since there is no way to cure the virtual ghost, it is better to retain part of the power of the virtual ghost and become a kind of abnormal ability.


    "I''m back to the research institute first." Yu Feier got up and picked up a stack of animal skins, and ran out hurriedly.


    "You be careful."


    Muliang looked at the blonde woman being stirred by the threshold, and almost fell.


    "It''s okay. ¡¦." Yu Feier''s confident voice came from outside the door.


    Next second.


    Plop~~


    "Ouch!"


    The screams of the blonde woman came.


    "Alina, go and see,"


    Muliang''s mouth trembled slightly, and said helplessly: "By the way, send her these materials."


    "Okay." Alina held back a smile, picked up the hide paper and went out of the study.


    "You Fei''er, don''t you think the road is not so easy, you can also wrestle on the ground."


    "My eyes are just blocked by my hair."


    "Don''t lie on the ground and pick things up."


    "Little Lily, help me pick it up."


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Liang listened helplessly to the conversation outside the study, and could fully make up for how embarrassing Yu Fei''er was at this time.


    step on step~~


    Mino smiled, and brought the little maid in with tea.


    "You Feier is all right?" Mu Liang looked at the girl with rabbit ears.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that the hides and papers are scattered all over the floor." Minuo shook his head and put a cup of tea in front of Mu Liang.


    Wei Youlan carried two other cups of tea, placed them in front of Yueqinlan and Yiliyi, and then retreated gracefully.


    "Try our Xuanwu City Star Tea." Mu Liang picked up the tea cup and gestured to Yi Liyi.


    "Okay." Yi Liyi knew that she was starting to talk business.


    She picked up the exquisite tea cup, sipped it in a small sip, with a sweet taste in the slight bitterness, and immediately filled her mouth with her mouth.


    Yi Liyi''s brain is a little dizzy because of worries about work, shelter, and food these days.


    At this time, the brain is completely relieved.


    She blinked her green eyes and exclaimed, "This is absolutely good tea."


    "Minuo, wrap some star tea for Miss Yi Liyi." Mu Liang ordered softly.


    "Okay." Mino nodded.


    "My Lord, this is unnecessary." Yi Liyi was startled and refused in a panic.


    She doesn''t believe in giving things for nothing. Taking things for nothing will cost a lot.


    "Don''t worry, I am not asking you to do anything bad." Mu Liang calmly soothed.


    "What do I need to help you?" Yi Liyi asked, standing upright.


    Much of the reason she was able to come to meet was Mu Liang''s blessing to protect them from leaving in the Tenth Floor City.


    Of course, a small part is the power of Xuanwu City.


    "I heard that after you came to Shengyang City, your life was not good?" Mu Liang asked straightaway.


    Liyue had told him some information about Yi Liyi, living in a slum outside the city, and the dignified young landlord went looking for work.


    "This..." Yi Liyi lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "I have one thing here, if you can manage it."


    Muliang put down the tea cup and said faintly: "I can consider letting you join Xuanwu City."


    In fact, I also want to take the opportunity to expand the population, and the unfounded Yiliyi group is the best choice.


    "Let me... shall we join Xuanwu City?"


    Yi Liyi stood up suddenly, pressed her hands on the desk, and leaned forward.


    She asked in disbelief, "Is it all of us?"


    "Yes." Mu Liang crossed his hands on the table.


    After having the''Queen Bee Contract'', he can rest assured that people will join Xuanwu City.


    As long as the people in some important positions have signed the contract, the safety of Xuanwu City can be guaranteed.


    As for ordinary residents, it doesn''t matter.


    "More than five hundred people?" Yi Liyi reminded in a low voice.


    "A thousand people can live." Mu Liang said lightly.


    The current Xuanwu City is not what it used to be. The area of ??1 million square meters is only a little smaller than the four Bird I Nest Stadiums combined.


    In addition, Xuanwu City has reasonably arranged housing, which can completely accommodate more than 500 people. If I squeeze a little, 1,000 people can live.


    If not many areas were divided to build workshops, commercial streets, and farmland, even more people could live there.


    Muliang pursues self-sufficiency and comfort, otherwise it would be no problem to live with thousands of people.


    "¡§ ¡¨ You said, what do I need to do?"


    Yi Liyi returned to the chair and said seriously: "As long as I can do it, I will definitely try my best."


    She knew this was an encounter. If everyone could join Xuanwu City, there would be no need to worry about work, food, and housing.


    "I need you like this..."


    Muliang took out the pre-written plan from the drawer and handed it to Yi Liyi.

 Chapter 140：

    "Huh? Is this all right?"


    Yi Liyi looked at the text on the plan and was surprised to find that things were not difficult.


    "That''s it." Mu Liang nodded slightly.


    "Leave it to me." Yili squeezed the paper tightly.


    "Go, wait for your good news tomorrow." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Yes, I won''t let you down." Yi Liyi got up.


    She finally found a good place, or to help her retainers find a good object of allegiance.


    In the past, Yi Liyi felt that she could be treated with respect to joining Shengyang City, but reality gave her a slap.


    Now an existence that is not inferior to Shengyang City at all, reached out to her soliciting hand, and there is not much hesitation.


    "Xiao Lan, take Miss Yi Liyi to have something to eat, and we will leave later." Mu Liang turned his head and said to the little maid.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan replied respectfully.


    She took Yi Liyi out of the study and took people to the restaurant.


    Yue Qinlan held the tea cup and asked gracefully: "Is it really okay to join so many people suddenly?"


    She was a little worried that the people who entered would make trouble, which would destroy the good situation in Xuanwu City.


    "No problem." Mu Liang shook his head.


    He did not say anything about the ¡®Queen Bee Contract¡¯, nor did he intend to tell the tasker that this contract ability would be an invisible guarantee.


    Moreover, if the commercial street plan is successful, the fierce beast spar will continue to be credited, and it will not be too far from the evolution 8 rock tortoise.


    Let alone five hundred people, ten thousand people can live there.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] The positive code is second. .


    Chapter 164:


    Liyue took Yan Bing and Ni Jisha on the way, and met Yi Liyi and Wei Youlan.


    "Where are you going?" Riyue asked curiously.


    "Master Liyue, I will take Miss Yi Liyi to dinner." Wei Youlan respectfully said.


    "Go, I''ll see you down later." Liyue nodded slightly, and led the two to the study.


    "Okay." Yi Liyi smiled.


    At this time, she is full of expectations for the future.


    On the way to the study.


    "When did you join Xuanwu City?" Nijisha asked curiously.


    "I have joined for a while." Riyue said lightly.


    As for the process of her joining, I don''t want to tell others about it.


    "I just joined today." Yan Bing said coldly.


    "Why didn''t you join at the same time?" Ni Jisha looked at the two in surprise.


    Isn''t ¡¡¡¡ from the same team? How did you join a force in batches?


    "..." Yan Bing turned her head away, a little bit not wanting to face this problem, which would remind her of the stupid ¡®voluntary sacrifice¡¯ before.


    "Don''t ask, you will understand later." Liyue shook her head.


    Xuanwu City was established not long ago. Such details will not be told until Ni Jisha joins.


    "Okay." Ni Jisha nodded helplessly.


    She wanted to ask about the commercial street, but that street is really attractive.


    "483 is here." Seeing that the study door was open, Liyue tapped on the door frame.


    "Come in." Mu Liang looked at the people at the door.


    Riyue took the two of them in, and then stood aside.


    Some things are not something she can talk about, so I have to ask Nijisha to talk to Mu Liang.


    "Are you Ni Jisha?" Mu Liang asked lightly.


    He looked at Nigisha, who was covered with a face towel and had long cyan hair.


    "Yes, Lord Xuanwu City Lord, we meet again." Ni Jisha said respectfully.


    "Sit down and say." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Yes." Ni Jisha sat only on the side of the chair.


    Muliang played with the teacup, smiled and asked, "How are you thinking about it?"


    "I have three questions I want to ask the Lord City Lord to answer." Ni Jisha said a little nervously.


    "Let''s talk." Mu Liang raised his hand to signal.


    "Sir, if we join Xuanwu City, what will we do in the future?"


    Ni Jisha asked this question for the players.


    "Responsible for intelligence, surveillance, and assassination work." Muliang had already figured out how to arrange Nijisha and others.


    Because the identity of Nijisha and others need to be kept secret, then everyone should join the Ghost Special Forces.


    There are more and more things in Xuanwu City, and Liyue alone is too busy.


    Moreover, the high ground has never been guarded, so it just happens that the ghost special forces can also serve as guards.


    "Yes." Nijisha nodded.


    This kind of work is also suitable for them, after all, they are also learning this, and let them do other things.


    Ni Jisha asked again: "The second question is, how many of us can Lord Santo accept?"


    There are two types of questions about her. She clearly refers to the quantity, and the dark refers to their identities of the "infected."


    "As many people as you like." Mu Liang wouldn''t be too talented.


    He looked at Nijisha''s eyes, smiled and said, "Actually, I don''t think the things on your faces are ugly, on the contrary, it adds a touch of charm."


    "Really?" Nigisha''s blue eyes widened.


    She understood what Mu Liang wanted to express, and she would only be surprised if she understood it.


    "Attractive?" Yan Bing touched I''s cheek with a slender hand after hearing it.


    "This has to be confirmed by you in the future." Mu Liang smiled.


    Click!


    "..." Yue Qinlan''s small hand tightened, and the tea cup suddenly broke.


    She stared at Mu Liang blankly with aqua-blue eyes, and in front of so many people, she praised a woman who had never seen her appearance.


    "Isn''t it hurt? Wipe it with a handkerchief." Mu Liang heard the voice and held his handkerchief over.


    "No, it''s okay." Yue Qinlan pursed her red lips, her charming pretty face stiffened.


    "Don''t think too much." Mu Liang looked at Yue Qinlan''s eyes with black eyes, and patted the back of her hand lightly.


    Only those who know the truth about each other can understand the meaning of some words.


    He also decided for a while, and when the time was right, he would slowly tell Yue Qinlan and Yue Feiyan about the "virtual ghost infection".


    Now it is still waiting for everyone to get along with each other a little bit more familiarly, after knowing the truth, the strange emotions will be less.


    "Yeah." Yue Qinlan Qiao''s face turned red, and she lowered her head with a squeeze.


    I was a little uncomfortable in my heart a moment ago, but now I feel very shy.


    "Humph!" Mino snorted slightly.


    She and Riyue looked at each other. As people who know the truth, they certainly understand some of the hidden emotions in the conversation.


    "Interesting..." Nijisha''s blue eyes flashed with a hint of inquiry.


    She glanced meaningfully at this elegant woman, as well as Riyue and the girl with rabbit ears.


    Ni Jisha has a hunch that all three of them have a good impression of the Xuanwu City Lord, and they can even say they like it.


    "..." Yan Bing looked dumbfounded, and didn''t quite understand why the atmosphere had changed.


    "What about the third question?" Mu Liang reminded softly.


    "Ahem..." Ni Jisha gave a light cough.


    With a serious face, she asked in a deep voice: "If I join Xuanwu City with my team members, can you stop Shengyang City''s attack?"


    Assassination Squad is one of the core forces of Shengyang City.


    If Ni Jisha takes too many members of the assassination squad, it will definitely arouse the anger of Shengyang City. A big battle is inevitable.


    "As long as you join Xuanwu City, no one in the city dared to move you."


    Muliang''s fierce aura exudes, and the air in the entire study seems to thicken.


    "..." Yan Bing''s purple pupils shrank, and his little hand held the back of the chair to stop the urge to kneel down.


    Liyue, Minuo, and Yue Qinlan sank, and then they felt Mu Liang''s aura bypassing them.


    "I, I understand." Nijisha said with a pale face and said with difficulty.


    Her blue eyes were shining, what she wanted was Mu Liang''s bold and direct promise.


    As long as someone dared to withstand the attack of Shengyang City, she would dare to lead someone to defect and join the other party.


    Wow...


    The book has no wind automatically.


    Muliang''s momentum instantly put away, and calmly said: "I will give you a few days to prepare, then you can bring someone over."


    He looked at the white-haired girl, and then said: "Shengyang City''s block and attack, leave it to me."


    may be Aiwu and Wu.


    With the existence of Liyue, Muliang was very tolerant towards the later Yu Fei''er, Alina and others.


    "Yes, I''ll go back and contact immediately." Ni Jisha stood up respectfully.


    "Go ahead." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    He ordered the white-haired girl: "Send them both down to the ground."


    "Okay." Riyue nodded.


    Ni Jisha saluted Mu Liang before leaving with the white-haired girl.


    "Will the risk be too great?" Yue Qinlan asked worriedly.


    "Sooner or later, I have to face it." Mu Liang shook his head lightly.


    He didn''t tell Liyue''s affairs, the white-haired girl''s hatred, he wanted to avenge it.


    This time, it was an excuse for ¡®famous as a teacher¡¯, which could give Shengyang City the opportunity to have an excuse and dare not say it.


    Muliang hasn''t forgotten that there is still a mysterious city lord in Shengyang City who hasn''t come forward.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] The third update of the positive code. .


    Chapter 165:


    In the early morning, there is a little light on the horizon.

 Chapter 141：

    At this time, the gate of Shengyang City was very lively, and there were many people stuck at the gate, all wanting to get out of the city in a hurry.


    "Why are there so many people today, are everyone rushing to hunt?"


    One person is a bit puzzled, there are not so many people in the usual hunting, there are thousands of people here.


    "Of course not, it''s all for going to Xuanwu City." A big man replied.


    "Why are you going to the city on the back of the ancient barbaric beast?" A suspicious voice came from the side.


    "You don''t know this, there is a commercial street at the back of Xuanwu City, where many treasures can be traded, and everyone rushes to these things."


    Cheng Mao said and pulled the fake beard sticking to his chin.


    He is working as a support at this time, cooperating with his companions to promote Xuanwu City~Commercial Street.


    "What treasures are there?" Yiliyi asked with a pinch.


    When she returned home last night, she summoned her retainers to start arranging tasks, and she went out to spread the affairs of Xuanwu City before dawn.


    "There are a lot of treasures in the commercial street, the star tea that can prolong life, there are giant glowing trees, and some books that record the secrets of ancient times..."


    Cheng Maoshen said mysteriously: "In addition to these, there are many seedlings and mature green vegetables that can be traded."


    "How did you know?" Yi Liyi asked questioningly.


    "This is not the first time Xuanwu City has appeared. It appeared in the Tenth Floor City some time ago."


    Cheng Mao arrogantly raised his chin slightly, forcing him to look like "you have little knowledge".


    "In this case, when the city gate opens, I will go to Xuanwu City to take a look." Yi Liyi said in surprise.


    "Yeah, it''s okay to see it."


    "Then I want to go too, and take a look at the city on the back of the barbaric beast."


    Yi Liyi saw everyone''s emotions aroused, and asked in cooperation: "What do you trade in Xuanwu City?"


    "The fierce beast spar, or some live animals are fine." Cheng Mao said faintly.


    He pulled out the cloth bag around his waist and threw it away, looking like ¡®I¡¯ve been ready a long time ago¡¯.


    Actually, what is in the bag is exactly the fierce beast spar collected from various ministers.


    "I will go home to get the beast spar." A retainer pretended to act.


    "Then I will go back and get some too." Another retainer shouted.


    Under the influence of the crowd''s psychology, many people went back to get the fierce beast spar.


    Everyone is holding a heart, since everyone has taken it, I will also go back to get some fierce beast spar.


    Among the crowd, Mia and Sibeqi looked at the city gate and listened to the sound of discussion coming from the surroundings.


    "In this situation, can your information be collected on time?" Sibeqi asked in a low voice.


    The hottest information in Shengyang City at this time is the information about Xuanwu City on the back of the wild ancient barbarians outside the city.


    Many intelligence dealers began to search Xuanwu City and postponed some other intelligence.


    "It should be possible." Mia wrinkled her black eyebrows.


    At this time, she was also a little irritable. She couldn''t find her sister, and was chased and killed.


    I''m all right now, and I have also made an ancient barbaric beast and Xuanwu City to add chaos.


    "Or, let''s go to Xuanwu City, too." Xibeqi said eagerly.


    She wants to visit Xuanwu City a little bit. After all, the big city that can be built on the back of the wild beasts is personally curious.


    Plus the people around you are discussing about precious things, it has long aroused the curiosity of the blonde girl.


    "Don''t go, there are orcs outside the city." Mia refused without thinking.


    She can''t be too risky, the three orcs must be guarded outside the city gate, and they will be caught if they don''t pay attention.


    "We can disguise it, as long as we go to Xuanwu City." Sibeqi blinked her golden eyes.


    "No." Mia remained unmoved.


    "Have you heard? The food on Xuanwu City is also the best in the world."


    "Just make up."


    "Don''t believe it? Yesterday, Master Li Ergu brought some food from Xuanwu City. I was not the only one who smelled the scent."


    "This is the truth, I can smell it too."


    "¡­¡­"


    "Guru~~" Hibbeck was greedy, and her throat moved.


    The number one delicacy in the world, how could she have to taste it.


    Xibeiqi''s golden eyes rolled, and suddenly thought of a good idea.


    She whispered: "Maybe, there may be information about your sister in Xuanwu City."


    "..." Mia frowned slightly, thinking about this possibility.


    "Every time Xuanwu City goes to a big city, there will be transactions, and the people on it may know more."


    Xibeiqi embraced her hands, and Luo Iliyin said: "The intelligence is also very good, maybe, what if there is information about your sister?"


    "..." Mia''s eyebrows loosened, and she turned and walked out of the crowd.


    "Hey! What are you going to do?" Sibeqi''s face was stagnant.


    My own persuasion failed unexpectedly, so I got angry with Catwoman?


    "Get some fierce beast spar." Mia said lightly.


    "???" Hibeck looked dazed, then smiled.


    She knew that Catwoman cares about her sister, and she used this point as a breakthrough point to persuade her. Now she is not successful.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡­¡­


    "Little host, what should I do now?"


    Cheng Mao approached Yi Liyi, lowered his voice and asked, "Do you want to continue?"


    "No, too much will cause doubt." Yi Liyi shook her head.


    The first step plan given to her by Muliang has been completed, and the second step is left behind.


    Time is passing slowly, when the sky is dark.


    squeak~~


    The gate of Shengyang City opened.


    "Hurry up and take a seat." Yili followed the flow of people and rushed out of Shengyang City.


    She rushed towards the rock tortoise with some retainers, and stood in front of the stairs of the Tianmen Tower in the blank eyes of everyone behind her.


    Yili''s move was the second step of the plan. He brought hundreds of retainers to line up, creating the illusion of a lot of people going to Xuanwu City and guiding everyone to line up to Xuanwu City.


    ...................


    à§à§à§! ! !


    Under the influence of the herd mentality, many people were not slow in their movements, and they lined up behind them.


    Among them, Mia and Sibeqi are in the line.


    The two girls had changed their outfits at this time, wearing black robes, only showing a pair of eyes outside.


    "Did you find the orcs?" Hibbeck poked I with her small hand and poked Catwoman in the back.


    "No, it should be nearby." Mia shook her head.


    Her crimson eyes scanned the surroundings, her whole body tense, ready to respond to orcs'' attacks.


    ¡­¡­


    On a rock in the distance, three orcs stood.


    "How is it? Did you track the scent of the two thieves?" the Lionhead asked.


    "Not yet, there are too many people, and the smell is a bit mixed." The wolfhead orc shook his head lightly.


    He wants to separate the smell slowly, looking for the target that is mixed with many smells.


    Otherwise, the three of them will not always take a step back, because there are too many smells that interfere with the tracking.


    The bear head beast looked at the long line under the ancient barbarians, and guessed: "Will they hide inside and line up, thinking of going to Xuanwu City?"


    "There is a possibility." The lion head orc narrowed his eyes and looked up the long line.


    He felt that the two thieves might indeed go to Xuanwu City to escape their pursuit.


    "Should we go to Xuanwu City?" The bear head orc said solemnly.


    He was a little curious about what Xuanwu City was like, and what was the difference compared to Ten Thousand Demons City.


    "Go, go in line." The lion head orc thought it could try.


    Mainly, he also wants to collect information on Xuanwu City.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] The fourth change of the positive code. In.


    Chap Chapter 166


    Click~~~ Bang! ! !


    "The stone gate is open." Someone exclaimed.


    Gao Cao appeared on the rock stairs.


    He scanned the crowd and shouted: "You who want to go to Xuanwu City, line up one by one."


    "Let''s go up first." Yi Liyi took the lead and went up with Cheng Mao and others.


    The first group of them should take the lead and show the people behind them that there are really people who can go to Xuanwu City.


    "Welcome to Tianmen Tower." Gao Cao stood by the side with a stern face, letting everyone enter.


    Soon, there was a complaint from inside.


    "Cost? What is that?"


    "A low-grade middle-grade fierce beast spar for a broken piece of wood?"


    "Isn''t this robbing things?"


    "No, I won''t enter the city anymore."


    "Well, you have to collect the fierce beast spar before you enter."


    "¡­¡­"


    Some people who joined in the fun chattered out and left, cursing.


    There was a long line of people, and seeing people quitting, some people stopped queuing after inquiring about it.


    After all, before entering Xuanwu City, one has to hand in an elementary and intermediate fierce beast spar, which ordinary people can''t afford.


    So many people retreat, which is exactly what Mu Liang expected.


    People who can''t afford to pay even a junior or middle-level fierce beast spar, or those who are reluctant to pay, don''t go to the commercial street.


    Industrial expenses are a preliminary screening. Too many people who cannot afford to go up to the commercial street will cause overcrowding.


    "What is the cost of labor?" Sibeqi was puzzled, and had heard more than ten people mention this term.


    "We''ll know when we go in." Mia moved her ears and said lightly.


    After a while, it was finally their turn.


    Mia and Sibeqi entered the Tianmen Tower.

 Chapter 142：

    They saw rows of counter tables inside, with a staff member in a special uniform sitting behind them.


    "Please come forward." The staff shouted.


    "It''s coming." Hibbeck ran forward.


    "Put your head out, it is not allowed to cover your head and cover your face in Xuanwu City."


    The staff said lightly: "If you can''t accept it, you can leave."


    "Uh..." Hibeck was stunned, asking for help and looking at Catwoman behind her.


    "Pick it." Mia said lightly.


    "Okay." Hibeck quickly took off his hood.


    If she weren''t trying to avoid the orcs, she wouldn''t want to wear a hood at all.


    "To enter Xuanwu City, you need a ¡®Clearance Document¡¯, and the cost is a low-level and medium-level fierce beast spar."


    The staff member picked up a ¡®customs clearance certificate¡¯ and asked in a gesture: "Do you need it?"


    "I want it." Sibeqi took out a fierce beast spar from his pocket and handed it over.


    The staff accepted the fierce beast spar, and said with a smile: "Then we will review it next. You only need to answer a few questions."


    "All right, you ask." Sibeqi didn''t expect that going into Xuanwu City would be so troublesome.


    However, these operations are more attractive to her curiosity.


    The staff member took a wooden pen, dipped it in ink, and asked, "How old is your name?"


    "My name is Xibeqi, and I am twenty years old this year." Xibeiqi used the immature and tender voice.


    "Are you really twenty years old?" The staff was stunned, staring blankly at the young girl with golden hair.


    "What''s your look? Can''t I be twenty years old?" Sibeqi exploded her hair, and her ponytails flicked fiercely.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that." The staff quickly apologized.


    He wiped his forehead, and then asked, "So, where does Miss Hibeck come from?"


    "I''m from Shengyang City." Sibeqi is not stupid, and of course she will not report her real place name.


    "Okay, this is your ¡®customs clearance certificate¡¯, please put it away and don¡¯t lose it. The following levels will need to be checked."


    The staff brought the seal, printed it on the ¡®Customs Clearance Letter¡¯, and handed it to the blond girl I.


    "It''s that simple?" Hibbeck was surprised.


    She thought there would be some difficulties, but she passed it so easily.


    "Next one." The staff smiled slightly.


    It¡¯s too complicated to deal with, and there are not many people who know how to read.


    Some of the staff members came in temporarily, and they had to turn over their notes to write some words.


    Mia handles the ¡®Customs Clearance Document¡¯ according to the process and answers simple questions.


    Xibeiqi stood by and waited, her golden eyes looked around, and she happened to see three figures in black robes appearing at the gate of Tianmen Tower.


    Three people in black robes, even if they are wearing black robes, she can guess that they are not ordinary people just by looking at their body shape.


    Mia came over with the ¡®clearance document¡¯, and she saw the ugly face of the blonde girl.


    "Mia, the three ghosts have followed up again." Sibeqi pointed out.


    Mia followed her gaze, and instantly recognized that the three black-robed men were the three orcs.


    A trace of coldness flashed across her crimson eyes, and she said indifferently: "Don''t worry about them."


    If the orcs dared to do something in Xuanwu City, Mia might be happy to watch the three orcs being killed.


    The three orcs also saw the two girls, they really didn''t dare to do it.


    Who knows what terrifying masters are in Xuanwu City, after all, even Shengyang City dispatches the three major leaders to take Xuanwu City.


    "Would you like to go in again?" the wolfhead asked.


    "Don''t go in, let''s go outside and wait..." The lion head orcs saw that they were not allowed to cover their heads and face.


    The orcs cannot be exposed to ordinary people, otherwise they will cause a lot of trouble.


    "..." The bear head orc sighed and wanted to go in and take a look.


    The three orcs withdrew and decided to stay outside.


    "What do you do now?" Sibeqi''s face was a bit solemn.


    If they leave Xuanwu City, it will be difficult to escape the chase of the three orcs.


    "Go up and have a look before you talk." Mia turned and walked to the top of Xuanwu City.


    They only need to stay in Xuanwu City temporarily, and then return to Shengyang City when they find a chance.


    "That''s all there is to it." Sibeqi hurried to catch up.


    Hanging Pavilion was not a big obstacle to the two of them, after all, neither of them had long weapons.


    Short weapons and no body search, they can bring them.


    "I just don''t hand in weapons, what can you do with me?"


    "I also handed in the fierce beast spar, do you want me to hand in the weapon?"


    A few people who didn''t want to put their weapons in the cabinet were making noise in the hanging cabinet.


    ßÝßÝßÝ...


    A series of spider silk flew past, tying several people together.


    A four-meter red ghost spider crawled in from the window and hung upside down from the ceiling.


    It was sent by Mu Liang to suppress the scene, and it shocked some people who were prepared to use the topic to make trouble.


    "..." Silence, no one dared to complain, all handed in the weapon obediently.


    "Take people down." Zanyan shouted.


    "Yes." A few team members immediately stepped forward and carried the troublemaker down to the Tianmen Tower.


    "Everyone, we don''t force our family to make a choice."


    Zanyan glanced at everyone, and said indifferently: "Please don''t overdo it, otherwise it will attract the attack of the 1.6 City Guardian Spirit Beast."


    "Spirit beast?" Mia and Sibeqi were taken aback.


    The two girls immediately thought of the Thunder Spirit Beast''s egg, but they didn''t expect to see a living Spirit Beast here.


    "The people who have completed the second trial can go up, I wish you a good time." Zanyan pointed to the stairs leading up to the next level.


    "Let''s go." Mia took the ¡®clearance document¡¯ after the second trial.


    She looked at the words on her ¡®Clearance Document¡¯, which was exactly the same as the font on the blond girl I¡¯s cardboard, and she was a little surprised.


    "How did this happen?" Sibeqi was also a little curious.


    It¡¯s even more impossible to transcribe it by hand. No one can write exactly the same words.


    "Let''s go, let''s go up first." Mia instantly threw away the extra thoughts.


    "Wait for me." Hibbeck rushed to keep up.


    She can''t wait to find out what Xuanwu City is like.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps [4/4] Please customize. .


    Chapter 167:


    Many people gathered on the platform in front of Shanhaiguan.


    They are all waiting for the gate to open.


    Upstairs in the city.


    Wei Geng glanced at the person under his eyes, turned his head and said, "Open the gate of the city."


    "Yes."


    Click~~Crack~~


    The city gate was slowly opening under the action of the winch and hydraulic power.


    Wei Geng and his team stood in the middle of the city gate.


    He glanced at the crowd and shouted, "Welcome everyone to Xuanwu City."


    "Can we go in?" someone shouted impatiently.


    "Of course it can." Wei Geng led the team to get out of the way and began to stand guard at the gate of the city.


    "We have the brochure of Xuanwu City Commercial Street here."


    One of the team members raised a palm-sized pamphlet and shouted: "A copy of only one elementary and intermediate fierce beast spar can save you the worry of finding someone to interrogate."


    "Give me a copy."


    Someone immediately went up to buy a copy.


    "I want ten servings."


    "The introduction is quite clear."


    Someone bought the brochures one after another.


    When they came to Xuanwu City, they paid for the cost, so they didn''t care about paying for another fierce beast spar.


    "This Xuanwu City is really good at doing business, and even knowing these 25 places has to make a fortune."


    "You don''t understand. For some people, saving time means making money."


    "It seems to be right too, those intelligence hunters can completely resell intelligence."


    As for those who did not buy, either they are illiterate, or they are really unwilling.


    "Should we buy one?" Hibbeck asked, turning her head.


    "If you want to buy it, go buy it." Mia glanced at the blond girl''s eager eyes.


    "Then I''m going." Sibeqi grinned, and needed a pair of cute little tiger teeth.


    She trot forward and bought a brochure.


    "Wow! Mia, come and take a look." Sibeqi took the introduction picture.


    She blinked her golden eyes and said in amazement: "There are still pictures in it."


    "Picture?" Mia looked over.


    There are more than ten pages in the introduction booklet, with engraved pictures on both sides, and a few simple lines of text introduction.


    The ¡¡¡¡ picture is the appearance of the shop, which is composed of a few simple strokes, which will feel very fresh to the first time people.


    Moreover, in this era, this brochure is in some small tribes and can even be used as a teaching material.


    "I want to collect this brochure." Sibeqi liked the pictures in this booklet.


    She feels that she will be able to paint houses once she learns, especially two- and three-storey houses.


    "This paper is not animal skin." Mia is more concerned about the material of the paper.


    Mia took the booklet and rubbed the paper, then sniffed it under her nose, then tore a corner into her mouth and chewed.


    "Oh! Don''t tear it." Sibeqi pouted and snatched the brochure.


    She looked distressedly at the torn corner of the page, turned around and bought a new brochure.


    "Paper made of plants?" Mia''s cold and pretty face showed a touch of surprise.


    She tasted the smell of plants in the paper, just like the grass roots eaten in "Oasis".


    "What?" Hibeck blinked her golden eyes blankly.

 Chapter 143：

    "Quickly, buy more brochures." Mia urged.


    "It''s gone, it''s all sold out, this is my last one." Sibeqi shook the brochure that she had just bought.


    "Nothing?" Mia frowned.


    "Well, I was robbed by those people." Sibeqi pointed to a few people in the corner of the city gate.


    "Do they also recognize that this paper is made of plants?" A hint of surprise flashed under Mia''s eyes.


    "No, they are all intelligence hunters, and they are going to sell them out." Sibeqi pouted.


    When she was passing by, she heard some whispers, discussing how much to sell at the right price.


    "..." Mia was silent, and originally wanted to buy a few brochures to bring back to the Oasis.


    She turned to look at the introduction booklet that the blonde girl I had just bought, but fortunately she bought another one.


    "If they knew that the paper was made of plants, they would probably sell it at a higher price."


    Hibeck shook her head and turned to see Catwoman''s eyes.


    "I won''t give you this book."


    She hurriedly put the newly bought brochure into her pocket to prevent Catwoman from hitting the idea of ??the brochure.


    Mia flicked her eyes and turned her head slightly: "This Xuanwu City is really rich, and she actually uses plants to make paper."


    "Okay, go in now."


    Hibeck strode into the gate with the brochure.


    A bustling commercial street, there are many people coming in and out of the shops next to them, all of whom have just entered in advance.


    "Wow! This roasted sweet potato is too fragrant. Give me two more."


    "There are really seeds, I want them all."


    "What? The purchase is restricted? I have a fierce beast spar."


    "¡­¡­"


    The noisy street is full of people, and everyone is crazy, holding a cloth bag full of fierce beast spar and shouting vigorously.


    "Is it so good?"


    Xibeiqi was a bit at a loss, staring blankly at the people who were snapping up like crazy.


    She turned to look at the girl with cat ears, and asked, "What shall we do now?"


    Mia was also a little surprised.


    She thought for a while, and reminded in a deep voice: "Look at the instructions in the introduction book first."


    "Oh oh..." Hibeck reacted.


    She opened the brochure and said, "Are you worried that you haven''t eaten enough green vegetables? There are a lot of green vegetables set meals in the food building, which can make you eat it until you can''t walk."


    "A lot of green vegetables set meal?" Mia was moved when she heard it.


    She is not greedy for these foods, but wants to find out how to grow large amounts of green vegetables in Xuanwu City. This is what her organization ¡®Oasis¡¯ has been studying.


    The ¡¡¡¡ ¡®Oasis¡¯ organization has been looking for a way to grow plants on a large scale throughout their lives, wanting to let the dead forest grow trees again.


    "Are we going to eat?" Hibbeck licked the corner of her mouth.


    She is the little princess of Yeyuecheng, but she eats very little green vegetables. It''s not that she can''t afford to support her.


    But the high-levels of Yeyue City love to **** blood, let some captive blood slaves eat green vegetables, and then they **** blood from blood slaves.


    "Do you feel sick when you eat green vegetables?" Mia asked lightly.


    "No, I haven''t sucked any blood yet."


    Hibeck put one hand in her waist and said triumphantly: "As long as I haven''t tasted the smell of blood, I won''t be obsessed with the smell of blood, so I can eat a lot of delicious food."


    Night Moon City¡¯s vampires are a group of very special types. They are obsessed with blood and liquid, and feed on blood and liquid in order to increase their strength.


    The result of this is that they can''t eat other foods, and their sense of taste has been overwhelmed by the taste of blood.


    487¡¡¡¡ After all, some meats and green vegetables are too unpalatable.


    "Look at the other introductions again." Mia said lightly.


    "Aren''t we going to eat?" Sibeqi was a little disappointed.


    "Too many people." Mia glanced at the food building in the distance, where there was already a long line.


    "Oh..." Hibbeck flipped through the brochure reluctantly.


    She muttered with Lola Iliyin: "Isn''t it enough to eat all the shopping streets in one day?


    "Don''t worry too much, our commercial street also provides three-star accommodation. Guests who want to spend the night in the commercial street, please go to the Samsung Building to check in."


    "Go, let''s go to the Samsung Building." Mia walked forward after hearing this.


    "Hey? Shouldn''t we line up to find something to eat?" Sibeqi was taken aback.


    Her scent radiated from the air, and her stomach began to groan.


    "We can''t grab them right now. It''s the same if we find a place to live and eat at night."


    Mia looked at the lines in front of every shop, only the three-star building where they stayed was not crowded in or out.


    She hasn''t forgotten that there are three orcs waiting outside Xuanwu City, so it''s better to live in Xuanwu City directly.


    Furthermore, Mia also wanted to come out at night to inquire about her sister''s news, and to investigate the planting situation in Xuanwu City.


    "It seems...makes sense." Sibeqi suddenly realized.


    She doesn¡¯t like going in line either.


    When the night comes, no one will **** them.


    Then it will be time for them to eat and drink.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] The positive code is second. .


    Chapter 168:


    Samsung Building is the largest building in the commercial street and the building with the most rooms.


    Mia and Sibeqi came to the front of the Samsung Building and looked up at the many windows facing the street.


    "Go in, we will stay here tonight."


    Mia enters the three-star building with a blonde girl.


    The lobby on the first floor of the Samsung Building, the office cabinet at the front desk.


    The Variety Witch is holding her cheek with one hand, looking bored at the street.


    The business in the shops that other people are in charge of is very good. Few people in the shops that she is in charge of came to her and she was hit hard.


    "Huh? A visitor is here." The Variety Witch immediately became energetic when she saw the two coming in.


    She stood up and said politely: "Does the guest want a house?"


    "Hmm." Mia nodded slightly.


    "We have three types of rooms in the Samsung Building. I don''t know what kind of room you want to live in?" The Variety Witch smiled.


    "The best," Hibbeck shouted, raising her small hand.


    The Variety Witch glanced at the blonde girl.


    She turned to look at the cold girl in front of her, smiled and asked, "Do you think this kid''s choice is okay?"


    "I''m not a kid." Hibeck exploded her hair.


    With her little toes and her little tiger teeth exposed, she yelled angrily: "I am older than her age."


    "..." The Variety Witch was taken aback and blinked.


    "Just choose what she said." A smile flashed under Mia''s crimson eyes.


    "Okay." The Variety Witch slowed down.


    She took out a booklet, and whispered softly: "Please show me the ¡®clearance certificate¡¯ and the room fee for ten junior high-grade beast spars."


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    Xibeiqi didn''t care to get angry, and asked in astonishment: "You just said that the room rate was ten junior high-grade beast spars? Could it be a mistake?"


    "It''s not wrong." The Variety Witch smiled.


    She is also complaining in her heart: Who would spend so many fierce beast spars to live.


    "Can I live for a long time?" Sibeqi blinked her golden eyes expectantly.


    "No, I can only live for one day."


    The Variety Witch shook her head, and said, "I will check out at this time tomorrow. If you exceed it, you will add another beast spar."


    "This is too expensive, right?" Sibeqi''s tender face suddenly froze.


    "So, are the guests still living?" the Variety Witch asked.


    "Bring me the worst room." Mia answered.


    She also thinks it is too expensive. She actually asks for ten junior high-grade beast spars for one night. This is simply robbing the beast spars.


    "Okay." The Variety Witch nodded.


    She recorded the names of the two and said: "The room rate is ten elementary and medium fierce beast spars."


    "¡­.¡¦¡­" Sibeqi still thinks it''s expensive, and only one night needs so many beast spars.


    Mia took out the fierce beast spar silently, and decided not to live in the Samsung Building next time. It was a bit expensive.


    The two got a little beast spar in Shengyang City. According to this consumption intensity, they would have to sleep in the corner of the street in a few days.


    "Please come with me, two of you." The Variety Witch got up and walked to the aisle on the first floor.


    "Didn''t you go upstairs?" Sibeqi looked at the stairs.


    "Upstairs are two other rooms of specifications." The Variety Witch smiled.


    She took out the key to open the door of a room, and introduced: "This is a double room with an I bed, and there is a special bathroom."


    "By the way, if you want to take an I bath."


    The Variety Witch handed the key to the two of them, and said before leaving: "Add ten more elementary and medium fierce beast spars, and you can enjoy a hot bath."


    "What''s the matter, come to the front desk to find me."


    Mia and Sibeqi watched this ordinary-looking woman leave.


    "This person is quite strong." Mia said lightly.


    Xibeiqi put her arms around I''s chest, and said uncomfortably: "Has Tier 5 strength."


    "Go in." Mia stepped into the room.


    "Wow! This room is pretty well-dressed." Sibeqi looked at the room.


    The ground is made of wood, and although the wall is a stone wall of Chi I fruit, it is so harmoniously set off by some wood wrappers and ceiling decorations.


    "The bed is so soft." Sibeqi happily fell on the bed and found that the bed was soft.


    She tugged at the quilt, and found that the quilt was very heavy, made of good animal skins and cloth.


    Hibeck looked at the room restlessly for a moment.


    As two people who often spend the night in the wild, this room gives them a novel experience.


    "The toilet is so clean, there is still a bucket of water to flush the toilet?" Sibeqi looked at a sign in the corner blankly.


    She finally understands why the room rate is so expensive. In a hotel where she stays, even the toilet is flushed with precious water.


    At this time, Sibeqi was a little curious about the other two rooms, but she couldn''t think of what it looked like.


    This room is really great.

 Chapter 144：

    KOKOKO...


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" Hibbeck asked, approaching the door.


    "I brought you water." The Variety Witch said faintly.


    "Send water?" Sibeqi opened the door.


    She saw an earthenware bottle and two earthenware cups.


    "This is free water." Variety Witch left after sending it.


    "There is actually a free water delivery, do we want to drink it?" Sibeqi held the pottery bottle and the pottery cup on the table.


    "You taste it to see if it is poisonous." Mia said lightly.


    Vampires are immune to most toxins. Except for some specific poisons against vampires, general poisons are a small dessert for vampires.


    "Okay." Sibeqi poured the water and tasted it.


    Then she shook her head and said, "It''s not poisonous, it''s just ordinary water."


    "Take a break and we will go out at night."


    Mia poured a glass of water into her mouth, and went into the quilt with her clothes.


    "Oh~~" Sibeqi looked at the water in the pottery cup and touched his hungry belly again.


    Gulu Gulu...


    She drank all the water to make her hungry stomach feel better.


    Xibeiqi climbed onto the soft and soft bed, covered with a clean and smell-free quilt.


    Huhuhu~~


    Within a few seconds, she fell asleep.


    "..." Mia opened her crimson eyes and looked at the little man on the opposite bed.


    There is a trace of guilt in her heart. After bringing out the blond girl I, she has been pursuing and killing her.


    Actually, Mia treated Sibeqi as her younger sister without knowing it.


    Time passed slowly, and it was night soon.


    Squeak!


    The gate of Tianmenlou is closed.


    Outside the Tianmen Building, three orcs were surrounding a bonfire, roasting dried meat.


    "Damn it, those two stinky women didn''t come out." The lionhead was anxious.


    They are going to spend the night in the wild again.


    "¡§¡¨What do you do now?" the wolfhead asked.


    "Do you want to sneak up?" The bear head orc raised his head and looked at the ancient barbaric beast.


    "Can''t go up." The Lionhead sighed.


    He thought of some people thrown out of Xuanwu City after the troubles during the day, and there are many people with Tier 5 strength.


    "The Thunder Spirit Beast Egg is about to break its shell."


    The wolf head orc said solemnly: "If we can''t catch the Thunder Spirit Beast, we will be punished by Lord Hou."


    "Yes, the Beastmaster also pays attention to this thunder spirit beast egg." The bear head orc echoed.


    "Then what do you say? Go up and die?" The lionhead roared.


    As a relative of the Beastmaster family, he intercepted this task from the hands of a rank 6 orc.


    I thought it was a good task. As long as he took back the thunder spirit beast egg, he could get the spirit beast blood baptism and strengthen it to Tier 6.


    Who would have thought that these two female thieves would be so ¡®slippy¡¯ and let them run away every time.


    "Or, let''s go back and ask Lord Hou to do it?" The bear head orc whispered.


    "No, we have to take back the Thunder Spirit beast eggs by ourselves." The Lionhead Orc refused without even thinking about it.


    The Lord Hou in their mouths is the seventh-tier powerhouse of Ten Thousand Demons City.


    also only had the seventh rank to get the title of Hou, just like the three leaders of Shengyang City.


    "Huh? Look, someone has gone up?" The wolf head moved his nose slightly and smelled a weird smell.


    He scanned the past with night vision, and caught a few figures on the side of the ancient barbaric beast.


    "The thieves of Sacred Sun City are in action." The Lionhead Orc looked over.


    àÛàÍ~~


    In the next second, several climbing figures were knocked down the cliff by a sudden invisible attack.


    "Ah~~"


    A few screams cut through the night.


    "..." The three orcs stared blankly at the people who were rolling and falling.


    An eight-meter-long lizard was climbing on the cliff, turning his head to look in the direction of the orc.


    "Let''s wait obediently." The lion head orc was so scared that he lowered his head immediately.


    "Yes." The wolf head orc came out in cold sweat.


    "I didn''t expect an invisible spirit beast to guard." The bear head orc whispered.


    He was very fortunate at this time, the captain did not agree to let them climb on the back of the ancient barbaric beast.


    "This invisible spirit beast has at least rank five strength." The wolfhead orc whispered.


    "Wait." The lion head orcs also had a hint of wanting to climb, and now they were swept away.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] The third chapter of the positive code. .


    Chapter 169:


    In the study room of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Yue Qinlan and Yue Feiyan are reporting their daytime earnings to Muliang.


    "The cabbage seedlings are all sold out, and the tomato seedlings are also sold out." Yue Feiyan exclaimed.


    She didn''t expect those people to be so crazy. If it weren''t for the purchase restriction, a few people might have given it all.


    "Liyue, do you know who snapped it up?" Mu Liang turned to look at the white-haired girl leaning against the wall.


    During the day, Rizuki, Alina, and Yanbing wear ghost armor.


    They hide themselves in the corners of the commercial street or in the shops, monitoring people entering the commercial street, and preventing some people from crossing the Wengcheng and lurking into the outer city.


    Liyue frowned and said: "The people who buy the most are all from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, as well as from some big families in Shengyang City."


    There are many families in Shengyang City, most of which were created by some Tier VI strengths.


    Even in the powerful family, there is more than one Tier 6 strong.


    "I guess only they have the ability to buy so many seeds." Mu Liang felt it was expected.


    "Apart from seedlings, the most consumed is roasted sweet potatoes." Yue Feiyan went on to report.


    Three thousand catties of roasted sweet potatoes were sold out. If it weren''t for the stove-baked sweet potatoes, it might be more than three thousand catties of roasted sweet potatoes.


    "Dried sweet potatoes 490 are sold out?" Mu Liang asked, raising his eyebrows.


    "Yes, they are all sold out." Yue Feiyan nodded.


    She thought of the crazy group of people during the day, packed them in big cloth bags and shipped them out.


    "What about the food building?" Mu Liang looked at Yueqinlan.


    Commercial Street is managed by Yueqinlan and Yue Feiyan, and they are also responsible for statistics.


    "Sold out three hundred green vegetable set meals." Yueqinlan said elegantly.


    She felt that if the price was not too high, she might sell more sets.


    "I heard that the brochure was also robbed?" Mu Liang''s mouth raised slightly.


    He was stunned when he heard that the brochure was printed. He thought that there were not many people who could buy it. He didn''t expect that the 100 printed brochures could be snapped up.


    "Yeah, they have been printed three times." Yue Qinlan also didn''t expect it.


    Riyue added coldly: "The brochure was bought by some intelligence hunters, and they took it to Shengyang City and sold it at a high price."


    She recognized some of the people who bought the brochure, and they were all well-known intelligence hunters in Shengyang City.


    "It turned out to be like this." Mu Liang nodded.


    He would like to thank these intelligence hunters for helping to promote the commercial street of Xuanwu City.


    "Muliang, the things in the shop are sold at the current rate, and they won''t last a few days."


    Yue''s crimson red eyes were worried, and said, "We have to add more supplies."


    "Don''t worry."


    Muliang smiled gently, and said, "In the next few days, shipments will become less and less."


    "Huh? Why?" Yue Feiyan was stunned.


    "Our major customers are those families. They will not buy in large quantities if they have not digested what they just bought."


    Muliang can fully expect that in a few days, only a few scattered people will come to buy things.


    Or, there are some smart people who are reselling, who will take the things they bought from him and ship them to other big cities for sale.


    Mu Liang wanted to see a scene like this, after all, it could help Xuanwu City expand its popularity.


    "It seems like this." Yue Feiyan nodded suddenly.


    "Arrange for someone to go to the farm tonight and sow some more cabbage seeds." Mu Liang ordered.


    Seedlings are the best sellers, and they are also something that every major family snapped up.


    "Okay, I''ll notify you later." Yue Feiyan replied refreshingly.


    "Would you like to get a few saplings to sell?" Yue Qinlan thought of some fruit tree saplings.


    The value of ¡¡¡¡ fruit tree seedlings is dozens of times that of green vegetable seedlings.


    Now Xuanwu City has cultivated many small fruit tree seedlings, which are densely planted together.


    "No, we will keep the fruit tree seedlings for now." Mu Liang waited until the rock tortoise evolved to level 8.


    The area of ??the turtle''s back expands, and then a fruit forest will be opened instead of planting some fruit trees in remote corners now.


    He still wants to make some jam and so on, to increase the diet of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and he wants to eat all the fruits after the meal.


    Yue Qinlan saw that Mu Liang had a new plan.


    She skipped this topic and asked curiously: "Why didn''t you sell your''Chaos'' book today?"


    "Good things can''t be released all day." Mu Liang shook his head.


    He wants to keep the commercial street hot, so that people outside often think of "new products" in the commercial street.


    As long as there is heat, the business of other shops in the commercial street will not be too bad. For example, the accommodation in the Samsung Building will definitely be a long-term stay.


    "Then how long shall we stay in Shengyang City?"


    Yueqin blue double I legs overlap, ready to understand the next plan.


    "Let''s stay for about ten days, we are going to the next big city." Mu Liang shook his head.


    In ten days, enough Xuanwu City''s heat has spread to other big cities. Those big cities will definitely look forward to the arrival of Xuanwu City, and some people will even send caravans to trade.


    "So, have you decided which big city to go to?" Yue Qinlan asked softly.

 Chapter 145：

    "Do you have any suggestions?" Mu Liang asked rhetorically.


    "Go to Asuka City, catch a flying bird, and use your abilities to evolve a giant bird."


    Yueqin''s blue water and blue eyes flashed with wisdom, and said softly: "With the giant bird, people can be transported to major cities, so that there will always be people in the commercial streets."


    Obviously, she had thought about this issue a long time ago, and even thought about the future.


    "Is Bird City far from Shengyang City?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and he felt that Yue Qinlan''s method was very good.


    He immediately thought of the planes of the earth. If a large bird is used as a ¡®transporter¡¯, the commercial street of Xuanwu City can be turned into a shopping mall.


    "I have only heard of Flying Bird City, but I don''t know where it is." Yue Qinlan shook her head helplessly.


    She heard it from some intelligence hunters, and didn''t know where Asuka City was.


    "I don''t know either." Liyue shook her head.


    After she defected from Shengyang City, the scope of her activities was near the Moon Lake and Shilou City.


    "I will go to Shengyang City tomorrow to find out." Mu Liang looked at the white-haired girl.


    "Okay." Riyue nodded seriously.


    If there are large giant birds riding, as long as they become stronger, they can go back and forth to Sacred Sun City to kill flying corpses.


    "By the way, how many people live in the Samsung Building?" Mu Liang thought about the accommodation in Xuanwu City in the future.


    "There are only a dozen people, and the rooms they live in are all of the worst specifications." Yue Feiyan helplessly spread her hands.


    She feels that the accommodation prices in Sanxinglou are too high, and no one chooses to stay long-term.


    "It''s okay, as long as someone lives." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    What he originally built was not cheap accommodation.


    The current commercial street site is too small. For the time being, we can only build a three-star building for high-end accommodation. When the site is large in the future, we can build a cheap hotel.


    "Oh?" Mu Liang''s expression suddenly changed.


    He is very interested in receiving the telepathy from the tricolor lizard.


    "What''s wrong?" Yue Qinlan asked suspiciously.


    "Someone has sneaked in." Mu Liang stood up and looked at the rock tortoise''s side.


    "Strong strength?" Yue Qinlan''s face became serious.


    "I''ll get rid of them." Riyue started to go to the inner arsenal to wear armor.


    "No, you just need to keep the high ground." Mu Liang waved his hand to stop.


    He wanted to see where the other party was sacred, and he could escape the blockade of the three-color lizard and the red ghost spider.


    A person with such ability and strength is definitely not something that Riyue can deal with.


    Of course, it can be regarded as a test of Xuanwu City''s defensive loopholes with the opponent.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] The fourth change of the positive code. .


    170.Chapter 170


    The inner city of Shengyang City, in a huge hollowed-out underground hall.


    There are hundreds of people standing here, men and women, tall and short, all of them wearing black robes.


    Flying corpse stepped in and looked at the hundreds of strange ghosts in front of them.


    He waved his hand and said hoarsely: "The first team stays, and the rest are going to train ~ practice."


    Hundreds of strange ghosts left silently-leaving only five strange ghosts.


    "I need you to do something." Flying corpse said straightforwardly.


    "You said." The captain of the first team respectfully said.


    "It''s not long since you just came back from a mission."


    Flying corpse asked indifferently: "Do you know the Xuanwu City on the back of the barren beast outside the city?"


    "I know, my subordinates just heard about it." The captain said respectfully.


    How could he have never heard of such a huge thing about the ancient barbarians.


    "Just know."


    Flying corpse with a gloomy face, ordered: "The people in Xuanwu City stole my things, you can help me get them back."


    Yesterday he looked for a strange ghost with a special ability to track traces, and concluded that the people in Xuanwu City had stolen the research materials.


    For this reason, Fei Shi specially waited for the strongest alien ghost first team to come back from the mission and let them steal the research materials.


    "...Yes." The captain only hesitated for a while before he came down.


    "I will send a tracker ghost to lead you." Fei Zu beckoned outside the door.


    A short man in a black robe walked in.


    "Guaranteed to complete the task." The first team respectfully said.


    "Go ahead." Fei Shi waved his hand indifferently.


    à§! ! !


    The six strange ghosts quickly left the underground hall and followed the underground passage to the outside of the city.


    "Lead the way." The captain glanced at the tracker ghost.


    "Yes." The follower ghost leads the way.


    The route he took was exactly what Riyue took that day.


    The stalker ghost came to the side of the rock tortoise and whispered: "It''s right there."


    "Go." The captain didn''t say much.


    His hands turned black, full of metallic luster, and his fingers plunged into the rock wall and climbed up.


    The other five ghosts also showed their special abilities and quickly followed the captain.


    "Captain, there are some silk threads." A strange ghost with detection ability lowered his voice to remind.


    "You come to lead the way." The captain said lightly.


    "Yes."


    The ghost with the ability to detect leads the way.


    When they dodge many silk threads all the way up, they came to the middle of the rock wall.


    "Captain, there is a strong and dangerous aura approaching us." The strange ghost who can detect ability said quickly.


    "Little Five, it''s your turn." The captain said calmly.


    "Everyone lean over, don''t move." Xiao Wu reached out and grabbed a person.


    The six people were all next to each other, and the moment Xiao Wu activated his abilities, everyone was digested in the air.


    Xiaowu¡¯s ability is invisibility, as long as he doesn¡¯t move, he won¡¯t be detected by others.


    "Hiss..."


    The three-color lizard sticks his tongue out. Just now I discovered that there is a special breath that looks like but not human.


    Now, it has completely lost that breath, and it can''t see people when it''s invisible.


    The three-color lizard conveyed this situation to the owner in a spiritual sense, and then climbed the rock wall to patrol.


    It just eliminated a few people who sneaked up and climbed up.


    After a while.


    The three-color lizard killed a carbine and came back again.


    It turned its head and glanced around, and didn''t see anyone. This time it was really a patrol.


    "Okay, the dangerous breath has left." The detective ghost said.


    "Huh..."


    Everyone was relieved.


    The six strange ghosts did not see the dangerous "people".


    But they also perceive a slight change in the environment, which means that some powerful person or creature was nearby.


    "Go." The captain set off again.


    They have cooperated with each other for more than ten years, and they have been strange ghosts for two years. They have also cooperated very well with their special abilities.


    It was because of the good cooperation that they became the first team, and the completion of the task was 100% successful.


    In the latter half of the journey, the six encountered no danger, except for a few huge flying insects.


    Six strange ghosts climbed on the back of the rock turtle and stood under the city wall.


    "Is anyone patrolling?" the captain asked.


    "No." Detecting the ghost shook his head.


    "Go up." The captain clasped his hands on the city wall and climbed up little by little.


    When Captain ¡¡¡¡ climbed to a little distance from the battlements, he felt a line of sight.


    He looked up and saw a figure standing on the battlements, looking down at them.


    "Oh! Good evening." Mu Liang raised his hand and said hello.


    à§!


    The captain slammed his hands hard, and his whole body rose into the sky.


    He raised his palm, instantly turned into iron, and slashed towards the figure.


    "Don''t even say hello." Mu Liang narrowed his black eyes.


    Three colored circuits like ¡®electronic circuits¡¯ appeared on his arm, and he opened his palm and grabbed it.


    ïÏ!


    The collision between the knife and the palm of the hand made a steel-like clash.


    Sparks flew everywhere.


    The captain''s face changed, and his hand knife was about to pull away.


    Mu Liangyi grasped the opponent''s hand knife and slammed hard.


    Click! !


    "Ah~~"


    Captain''s arm bent and broke, his face twisted with pain.


    His arms were still hard and turned into iron, but they were strengthened and bent.


    àÛàÍ~~


    "Goodbye." Mu Liang said lightly.


    He held the captain''s curved arm and thrust into the captain''s body forcefully, and immersed in the center of the captain''s chest.


    ßÝ!


    Muliang let go and let the dead invader fall.


    "Captain?" The five strange ghosts who were still climbing were shocked.


    In less than two seconds, the captain of Tier 6 strength was solved.


    "Run away." The deputy captain roared.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 146：

    "Where do you want to escape?" Mu Liang''s figure instantly appeared behind the speaker.


    He stood at a 90-degree angle to the city wall, watching the people climbing the city wall.


    à§!


    The deputy captain pushed with both hands and kicked on the city wall with his legs. He turned back, preparing to land and escape.


    The person who can kill the captain instantly, he can only think of one level: Tier 7.


    Wow!~


    The deputy captain fell into a huge water polo that appeared inexplicably.


    Immediately after that, two other ghosts also fell in.


    Gulu Gulu~~


    The three of them struggled in the huge water polo, trying to swim away from the water polo, but found that they couldn''t do without.


    There was a whirlpool in the center of the water polo ball, and it sucked in and ordered the three people to go to the center.


    At this time, two strange ghosts who reacted slowly were still hanging on the wall.


    They are just detecting strange ghosts and Xiaowu.


    "How could this happen? I obviously didn''t detect anyone."


    Detecting the strange ghost has a pale face, and his eyes are full of horror and puzzlement.


    .............0


    Muliang walked vertically on the city wall and came to the detective ghost.


    He stretched out a finger and tapped it on the opponent''s forehead.


    Kaka~~


    A burst of ice quickly spread to the whole body of the detective ghost, freezing him to death in the ice block, and turning him into an ice sculpture.


    Wow~~


    The ice sculpture fell into the big water polo and made it freeze.


    "Woo woo woo~~"


    The deputy captain was struggling, trying to use the players'' bodies as pedals, but found that he couldn''t exert his strength at all.


    Only then did he realize that there were still transparent silk threads in the water polo around them.


    A few seconds later, a huge hockey puck appeared.


    "Two sixth-tier, four fifth-tier." Mu Liang muttered to himself.


    He glanced at the city wall, and there was another one hiding.


    "..." Xiao Wu had just entered invisible.


    The captain, three teammates, and a tracker, held in the opponent''s hands for less than a few seconds, and he was left alone.


    He saw the strong person in front of him, and he was staring at his position at this time.


    can''t see me, can''t see me...


    Xiao Wu meditated silently in his heart, hoping that the powerful ability in the past would save himself again.


    "It turns out that it has the ability to be invisible and detective."


    Muliang shook his head boringly, turned and walked towards the wall.


    He knew where the problem with the Xuanwu City line of defense was, and the solution was very simple.


    That is to domesticate more animals to help look after the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaowu saw the abnormal turn and left.


    At this time, the city wall was fluctuating.


    Xiaowu''s whole person was shaken out in horror, and the mud rushed towards Xiaowu as if he had found a home.


    A sarcophagus made of mudstone, with Xiao Wu inside.


    At this point, the six ghost invaders, in the state of Mu Liang playing, were completely destroyed in less than 30 seconds.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. In.


    Chapter 171:


    "Huh?" Sibeqi opened her eyes in a daze, lazily all over.


    She doesn''t want to move anymore. The soft bed and thick quilt are just a seal.


    The blond young girl has been around for more than a year. I haven''t slept so comfortably, and can still sleep for so long.


    Gulu~~


    I made a cry of hunger.


    Xibeiqi''s tender expression wrinkled, and it didn''t work if he didn''t want to get up.


    She held back the quilt and opened the quilt, then she got up and looked at the catwoman on the bed next to it.


    "Would you like to wake her up?" Sibeqi was a little tangled.


    She turned her head and looked out the window, smelling the rich fragrance, which made her hungry even more.


    Mia sensed that someone was moving nearby, her scarlet eyes opened, and she blinked dazedly.


    She saw the blond girl holding her belly and looking out the window blankly.


    "Huh? Are you awake?" Hibbeck turned her head and saw Catwoman''s eyes opened.


    "Get ready, let''s go out to eat." Mia got up quickly.


    "You don''t need to prepare, you can go out now." Sibeqi grabbed her long double ponytail hair, looking ready.


    "Let''s go then." Mia wiped the corners of her eyes with her little hand and took the lead out of the room.


    The two came to the lobby on the first floor and saw the ordinary-looking woman at the front desk who was eating.


    "Are you going out to find food?" The Variety Witch wiped the corner of her mouth.


    "Yes." Mia nodded coldly.


    "Do you need me to introduce you?" Variety Witch asked.


    "Good." Mia nodded.


    "Go to the food shop, if you are too expensive, don''t order the green vegetable set meal, you can order some other delicacies."


    The Variety Witch is a little bit confused about some people.


    Gourmet House is not only green vegetables to eat, why do you just stare at those dishes?


    "Thank you." Mia nodded slightly.


    "No need." The Variety Witch waved her hand casually.


    She went on to eat dinner, and today¡¯s work meal was also very delicious.


    She is a little dissatisfied with Xuanwu City, but she is only dissatisfied with her freedom.


    The Variety Witch is very satisfied with what she eats and where she lives.


    Mia took the blond girl out of the Samsung Building, and when she came to the street, she saw that the surroundings were still bright.


    "It''s so bright." Hibeck blinked her golden eyes, and looked at the commercial street still very bright in surprise.


    is not the kind of light that burns firewood, but a very natural brightness.


    "Above." Mia slowly raised her head.


    She saw three-meter-long wooden poles on both sides of the commercial street, and the light came from the top of the wood.


    "I''ll fly up and have a look." Sibeqi was a little curious.


    "Don''t expose your identity." Mia pressed the blond girl''s head.


    "Don''t touch my head, the president is not tall." Sibeqi pursed her mouth in annoyance.


    She pulled away Catwoman''s hand and glanced around, but she still saw some people in the commercial street.


    "Let''s go, eat first." Mia walked to the opposite side of the Samsung Building, which is the Food Building.


    She will go to explore Xuanwu City at night and find a way to cultivate plants in Xuanwu City.


    The commercial street at night is very deserted, and the food restaurant is no longer overcrowded.


    "Welcome." Xiaomi greeted her with a smile.


    She originally applied for the maid of the city lord¡¯s mansion, and was arranged by the Lord Moon for an internship in the food restaurant, learning how to serve dishes and so on.


    After passing the internship, they will be transferred to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Above, these words were made by Yueqinlan. It is because there is not enough manpower in the commercial street, so I transferred the intern maid to help temporarily.


    "Do the guests dine in the lobby? Or do they dine in the private room?" Xiaomi asked softly.


    "Is there any difference?" Sibeqi asked vigilantly.


    She felt that the specifications were expensive at the Samsung Building, and she knew that the gourmet shop would not be simple.


    "The minimum consumption of the box requires ten junior high-grade beast spars." Xiaomi introduced what he said all day.


    "Let''s have a meal in the lobby." Sibeqi felt a little outrageous.


    Who would eat a meal so stupid as to consume ten junior high-grade beast spars?


    "Okay, please come with me." Xiaomi took the two of them and sat down at the table next to the window.


    She poured two glasses of water, then took out a booklet from her pocket and handed it over.


    "This is the menu."


    Xiao Mi looked at the puzzled two, smiled and introduced: "You two can take a look at what you need."


    "Menu?" Sibeki opened the pamphlet curiously.


    She saw the same pattern as the brochure, except that there were some dishes on it.


    "Look at the price of green vegetables." Mia reminded.


    "Okay." Sibeqi flipped through the menu and saw several stir-fries at the end.


    She stared at her golden eyes, and muttered in surprise: "One sauteed sweet potato leaves, the unit price is ten junior high-grade beast spar."


    "A stir-fried cabbage, the unit price is ten junior high-grade beast spars."


    "A cold tomato, a unit price of ten junior high-grade beast spar."


    Xibeiqi didn''t want to watch it again. The price was too expensive. It was just a dish, not the amount of food for ten and a half months.


    "Are many people ordering today?" Mia asked, raising her head.


    "Yes, three hundred copies have been sold." Xiaomi said softly.


    "..." Mia''s scarlet eyes shrank, and the 300 servings was really amazing.


    ¡®Oasis¡¯ also grows this kind of dish, but the name is not cabbage.


    She is familiar with this kind of green vegetables, but she is surprised only when she is familiar. Oasis dare not say that she can produce 300 servings of green vegetables a day.


    "You didn''t want to order it?" Sibeqi turned to look at Catwoman in surprise.


    The fierce beast spar the two of them bought were not many, and they couldn''t afford to eat too luxurious green vegetables.


    "Here is a stir-fried cabbage." Mia said coldly.


    She wants to try the cabbage here. What is the difference between the vegetables grown in "Oasis", so that she can find an entry point.


    "Okay, do you need anything else?" Xiaomi nodded and took note.

 Chapter 147：

    "You point." Mia glanced at the blond young girl...


    "Crack~~" Hibeck grinded her little tiger''s teeth.


    This is an expensive dish, how dare she order more dishes.


    "This little guest, are you okay?" Xiaomi looked at the blonde girl who was gnashing her teeth.


    "No, it''s okay." Sibeqi smiled forcefully.


    She flipped through the menu again and said, "Let¡¯s have another fried meatloaf."


    "Okay." Xiaomi nodded.


    "That''s it." Hibbeck closed the menu unwillingly.


    She has a few more dishes that she would like to order.


    "Yes, guest, give me the menu." Xiaomi said politely.


    She looked at the double-i ponytail girl who was holding the menu tightly and not letting go. She was not the first such customer.


    "Oh oh..." Hibbeck resisted, and handed the menu back.


    She saw the pattern in the menu, and it was no worse than the pattern in the introduction booklet.


    "Please wait a while, the dishes will come soon." Xiaomi collected the menu and went to the back kitchen to place an order.


    "Oh~~" Sibeqi touched the fierce beast spar in her pocket and couldn''t help sighing.


    "It would be better to eat less tomorrow." Mia said calmly.


    "Humph!" Hibbeck snorted softly.


    Sometimes she really can''t do anything with this catwoman, she is self-willed and stubborn.


    didn''t let the two of them wait long.


    One portion of fried cabbage, one portion of fried meatloaf will be served.


    "Eat." Mia took a fork and pierced a cabbage leaf and ate it.


    As soon as she chewed in her mouth, she felt a sweetness, accompanied by a scent of fat.


    "Delicious." Hibbecky tasted her golden eyes gleaming.


    At this time, she felt that the chef in Yeyuecheng could throw it away. The same green vegetables made were so unpalatable.


    à§à§à§¡­¡­


    With their forks flying, a plate of stir-fried cabbage was eaten in less than half a minute.


    "It''s gone?" Hibeck pierced her fork.


    1.6 She looked at the plate with only clear soup, and couldn''t help holding up the plate and pouring the clear soup into her mouth.


    "Tsk tusk~~" Xibeiqi gave her a mouthful, and thought that this clear soup was also delicious, with a slight sweetness.


    "Eat fried meatloaf." Mia wiped the back of her hand and wiped the corner of her mouth, cutting a piece of meatloaf and putting it in her mouth.


    Her crimson eyes lit up, and then she cut a large piece of meatloaf again to eat.


    "You save me some." Sibeqi scrambled.


    "Huh? It''s fresh meat, there seems to be another thing in it." She chewed and found that it was more fragrant, without the smell of a fierce beast.


    "Damn it, if the chefs of Yeyue City can have such an ability, everyone won''t have to **** I blood."


    Hibeck gritted her teeth and chewed on the meatloaf, becoming more and more dissatisfied with the cook at home.


    "¡­¡­"


    "Nothing? Would you like to order another one?"


    "Well, just order another one."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Why it''s gone again, I want to try this dish again."


    "Point, there is this one."


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] The positive code is second. .


    Chapter 172:


    "Welcome to visit next time." Xiaomi took the two out of the gourmet restaurant.


    "Hiccup~~" Hibeck made a''full hiccup'' and shook her hand at random.


    She clutched her swollen belly and followed Mia to the street.


    "Hiccup~~" Mia also hiccuped, and her cold and pretty face appeared flushed.


    "We spent more than our head, what should we do now?"


    Xibeiqi''s face became stiff, and she touched the fierce beast spar in her pocket.


    The two were tempted by the food I to eat, and for a moment they forgot that their beast spars were running out.


    "How much is left?" Mia rubbed I''s forehead.


    She didn''t expect that she would have a day when she was not calm, and she didn''t restrain her greed and hope.


    "Maybe I can only stay for one night." Sibeqi was crying.


    She clearly planned the distribution of the fierce beast spar, and could live in Xuanwu City for at least five days.


    "It''s okay to sleep on the street." Mia looked at some corners of the shop, which was much better than in the wilderness.


    Yes, she has been looking for a suitable place to live in the next few days since she came out of the food building.


    "Sleep on the street?" Sibeqi''s tender expression froze.


    She just slept in the comfortable soft bed in the Samsung Building, and she is going to sleep on the street tomorrow. The gap is too big.


    "Well, I can''t leave Xuanwu City 25 now." Mia didn''t forget that there were three orcs waiting for them outside.


    Otherwise, they can go to Shengyang City to get some fierce beast spar.


    "Okay." Hibbeck sighed.


    She patted Xiao I''s mouth, why is she so greedy?


    The two girls ordered more than a dozen dishes, including four green vegetables.


    Xibeiqi and Mia were strolling down the commercial street, and they didn''t have the guts to visit any shops.


    can only glance a few when passing by the door of some shops.


    I am embarrassed to enter without the beast spar.


    Hibeck was walking near the end of the commercial street, and saw some people getting a semi-transparent silk cage and fixing it to the top of a three-meter-long wooden stick.


    She looked curiously: "What are they doing?"


    "This should be something that shines."


    Mia saw someone take out a glowing beetle and stuff it into the silk thread cage.


    "It turned out to be a luminous beetle." Hibbeck also saw it, blinking her golden eyes in astonishment.


    "Xuanwu City can even cultivate such a species, it''s really not easy at all."


    Mia looked up in the direction of Wengcheng, which should be the core of Xuanwu City.


    At this time, on the wall of Wengcheng.


    Yue Fei Yan and Yue Qin Lan are responsible for guarding Wengcheng to prevent problems in the commercial street.


    Yue Feiyan saw a girl in the commercial street, and felt a little familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    just didn''t wait for her to observe carefully, but found that the girl''s face could not be seen clearly, and it was hidden by a shadow.


    "Strange, a bit familiar." Yue Feiyan frowned.


    Commercial Street.


    Mia noticed the sight of someone looking over, and turned sideways, using the shadow awakening ability to cover her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Hibbeck asked with a frown.


    Part of the reason they came out to go shopping was to explore the surrounding layout, so that they could escape after emergencies.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the Samsung Building." Mia turned and walked back.


    As long as she feels that someone is looking at her, she will use her shadow power to cover her pretty face, so that she can''t see her looks clearly.


    After all, as a member of the "Oasis", Mia is very valuable in the eyes of some big cities.


    "Didn''t you say you want to explore it tonight?" Sibeqi glanced at the wall in the direction of Wengcheng.


    "No, we will be more on guard tonight." Mia shook her head.


    Just now, she silently observed that there were inexplicably many people on the wall, more than during the day.


    One of them gave her the feeling that he was a Tier 6 powerhouse.


    "Okay." Hibecki nodded.


    The two girls went back to the Samsung Building obediently.


    ÎÍ³ÇµÄ³Ç Wall.


    "What''s wrong?" Yue Qinlan saw her daughter staring at the people in the commercial street.


    "It''s okay." Yue Feiyan shook his head.


    She felt that she had read the wrong person, otherwise, if she is an acquaintance, she should be recognized soon.


    "Is anyone making trouble?"


    Muliang''s figure suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the battlements.


    He now likes to use his ¡®light and heavy¡¯ ability to reduce weight the most, and then he jumped over a hundred meters away, and then slowly landed.


    "No." Yue Qinlan shook his head lightly.


    She asked curiously: "Who are the intruders?"


    "Two sixth-tier, four fifth-tier."


    Muliang said faintly: "A total of six strange ghosts."


    "Alien ghost?" Yue Qinlan and Yue Feiyan were a bit at a loss.


    "The special ability of Shengyang City." Mu Liang looked up at Shengyang City.


    He was considering whether to make a test and trick Shengyang City Lord out.


    As for who sent the strange ghost over, Mu Liang didn''t really care about this.


    After all, I will meet sooner or later.


    As long as Nijisha led the team to defect, it was when Mu Liang confronted Shengyang City.


    "Could it be Shengyang City''s temptation to us?" Yue Qinlan thought of this.


    "It might be." Mu Liang thought of what the white-haired girl had brought back.


    He guessed that there is a high probability that the flying corpse came to steal something.


    Muliang heard several people from the white-haired girl say that this person named Fei Zie is responsible for the strange ghost.


    "Did you wipe them all out?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    He doesn''t want to keep these transformed people.


    Muliang heard Ni Jisha talk about the origins of strange ghosts, all of which were transformed by the faithful of Shengyang City.


    As for the infected people like Nijisha, they are just some experimental subjects. Now the research on alien ghosts has been successful for two years.

 Chapter 148：

    These infected people are no longer increasing, but it is impossible to be transformed into ghosts, only waiting for their lifespan to run out and become virtual ghosts.


    Unless he is the kind of loyal person, he will transform into a ghost after the test.


    "Go back." Mu Liang jumped and disappeared into the night.


    Yue Qinlan and Yue Feiyan watched Mu Liang disappear into the night.


    "Mother! Mu Liang, he is too strong." Yue''s crimson red eyes flashed with admiration.


    With her pretty face in her small hands, she exclaimed: "How long has it been since we went out, two Tier 6 and four Tier 5 invaders were wiped out."


    "It''s really strong." Yue Qinlan pressed her red lips.


    "When will I be as strong as Muliang?" Yue Feiyan sighed with admiration.


    Yue Qinlan''s mouth slightly lifted: "If you have time, you can practice your awakening ability. You will probably become a seventh-order in your 30s or 40s."


    "Thirty or forty years old? Didn''t I become an old woman?" Yue Feiyan was stunned.


    "Almost so." Yue Qinlan''s eyes flashed with a smile.


    "No, I haven''t been in love yet." Yue Feiyan scratched her red hair.


    "???" Yue Qinlan''s expression froze.


    No, just talking about strength, why did you jump to fall in love?


    "Mother, how old are you this year? How old are you in your relationship?" Yue Feiyan asked seriously.


    "Ah 490? What do you ask this for?" Yueqinlan''s charming face flashed with a trace of panic.


    Does the daughter know that she is not her own?


    "I just want to target my mother," Yue Feiyan clenched her fists, very emotional.


    As she talked, she squeezed her expression: "I want to become Tier 6 sooner than my mother, so that I can plan time to have a... love relationship."


    "Uh..." Yueqin''s blue eyebrows trembled, and there was an inexplicable urge to hammer her daughter.


    She has never been in love, what are you in love with!


    "Mother, say it quickly." Yue Feiyan embraced Yue Qinlan''s arm.


    She sprang up like a little girl: "Come on, how old are you in your relationship? How old are you now?"


    "You can really love me at all, I don''t even know how old my mother is."


    Yue Qinlan squeezed I at the corner of her eyes, her charming and pretty face pretending to be sad.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled the hand of the red-haired girl away, and ran away in a panic.


    How could it be possible to say the age, so it must be exposed.


    Moreover, age is a woman''s biggest secret.


    "Huh?" Yue Feiyan''s eyes were dull.


    She clutched her long hair hard and shouted frantically: "You never said your age, how could I know it."


    Yue Feiyan asked her age more than once, but she never succeeded.


    She has been secretly inquiring about the Yuetan tribe, and she has everything to say.


    Some people say it is twenty-six and twenty-seven years old.


    Yue Feiyan, how could I believe it? Then my mother was only ten years old when she was pregnant with her?


    She gave a severe lesson to those who misreported their mother''s age.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    [2/4] Ask for customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 173:


    In a residential building in the outer city of Xuanwu City.


    "Young poster, do we really want to join Xuanwu City?" Cheng Mao asked in a low voice.


    What they say in Shi Lou City are also the original poster.


    Although I didn''t have a good time coming to Shengyang City later, I was also very free and there were no restrictions.


    "Well, I have already decided." Yi Liyi looked at the ten or so retainers in front of her.


    After entering the commercial street during the day, a small part of the group stayed to negotiate, and the rest returned home to prepare to move.


    "Then us?" A retainer opened his mouth and was a little embarrassed to continue.


    "It all depends on the arrangement of the Xuanwu City Lord."


    Yi Liyi knew the worries of the retainers and said: "Don''t worry too much, because your strength will be reused."


    "Yes." The retainers responded.


    "After today, I will no longer be your young host."


    Yi Liyi sternly said, "You will be loyal to City Master Xuanwu in the future."


    She didn''t want these old masters in their hearts, that would make people unhappy.


    "..." The retainers were silent, their moods were a bit complicated, and they were a bit difficult to speak.


    "I understand." Cheng Mao answered first.


    "Have you remembered?" Yi Liyi stared at the retainers with green eyes.


    "We remembered." The retainers said respectfully.


    "I will spend my life with my family in the future." Yi Liyi hesitated.


    She decided to make it clearer: "You are not allowed to form parties and operate privately. There will be no good consequences."


    Xuanwu City is not like a ten-floor city, there are some rules that restrict it.


    The retainers did something wrong, and Yi Liyi has no excuses or ability to shelter.


    After all, they are already climbing high when they join Xuanwu City.


    "Yes." The retainers responded immediately.


    KOKOKO...


    The knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Who?" Yi Liyi asked.


    "The Lord of the City invites Miss Yi Liyi over."


    Alina''s calm voice passed in.


    "It''s coming." Yi Liyi heard whose voice it was.


    She got up and opened the door, and saw a small and exquisite figure.


    "Let''s go, don''t let the lord of the city wait for a long time." Alina turned and walked out.


    She was invisible outside the door just now, and she heard some of the conversations inside, and she would organize it into a report and submit it to Mu Liang.


    "Good. ¡¦." Yi Liyi quickly followed.


    walked to the high ground one after another.


    The two did not speak all the way, until they reached the restaurant in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Yi Liyi entered the restaurant and saw many girls.


    Muliang sat upright and beckoned to her: "Come over and have something to eat."


    "Yes." Yi Liyi nodded respectfully.


    She sat in the chair next to the red-haired girl.


    "Xiao Lan, fried some meat to eat." Mu Liang ordered.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan responded softly.


    Minuo got up absent-mindedly, poured a cup of tea for Yi Liyi, and then sat silently back to Mu Liang''s side.


    "Iliyi, you did a very good job today." Mu Liang gestured with a teacup.


    There were so many people entering the commercial street at the beginning of today. It was a good guide for Yiliyi and her group.


    "Your plan is good." Yi Liyi quickly picked up the tea cup.


    "Tomorrow, you can let everyone move in." Mu Liang took a sip of tea.


    "Okay." Yi Liyi was promised, and she was slightly relieved.


    "Those people under your command, I will transfer them into the city defense army."


    Muliang is going to disrupt these people and add to the combat power of the city defense army.


    Moreover, another special department will be established to be responsible for the safety of the outer city.


    "Yes, everything depends on your arrangement." Yi Liyi said nothing.


    Muliang took a sip of tea again, and asked faintly: "Then, have you thought about what you want to do in the future?"


    "From now on?" Yi Liyi held the teacup tightly in her small hand, her green eyes flashed with confusion.


    She really didn''t think about what she would do in the future. In the past, it was to manage and maintain the power of the Yi family.


    Now, Yi Liyi has brought everyone into Xuanwu City, and there is no goal to fight.


    "It seems that you haven''t thought about it yet." Mu Liang put down his teacup.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Yi Liyi lowered her head slightly.


    Then she raised her head again and said, "I obey the Lord''s instructions."


    Muliang smiled at the corner of his mouth and asked, "What kind of work do you like?"


    He has thought about arranging some positions for Yi Liyi, but he doesn''t know her ability well writing? "Yili said in a weak way.


    "..." Mu Liang was stunned, turned his head and looked at Yue Qinlan, with questions in his eyes.


    Is this wasteland era writing is a job?


    "Ahem..." Yue Qinlan gave a light cough.


    She squinted her blue eyes and asked subtly: "Do you like to deal with affairs?"


    Doesn''t it conflict with her job?


    As the clerk of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, most of the affairs were recorded by Yueqinlan and then published and read out.


    "I... only this." Yi Liyi nodded lightly.


    "You are responsible for the management of printed text."


    Muliang knew what it meant, and arranged it softly: "You will also manage the bookstores in the commercial street."


    Printing text will become more and more busy in the future, and now it is good to let one person manage it.


    "Printed text? Bookstore?" Yi Liyi blinked her green eyes blankly, not knowing what it was.


    "¡§¡¨Qinlan, please explain to her." Mu Liang said softly.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully.


    She is now Mu Liang''s right-hand man, and some unimportant matters can also be allocated.


    Yes, as far as Yueqinlan is concerned, as long as he stays beside Mu Liang, the rest is not important.


    "I will work hard." Yi Liyi was a little uneasy.


    She is finally going out of the comfort circle, taking over a job she has never heard of.


    "The meat is coming." Wei Youlan came out with the general fried meat.


    She shared some fried meat on everyone''s plate.

 Chapter 149：

    And the croquettes in Muliang''s plate are the highest, and then the red-haired girl who winks wildly.


    "Have you calculated how many fierce beast spars there are?" Mu Liang took a bite of the fried meat and looked at the elegant woman next to him.


    "It''s all recorded." Yue Qinlan took out the notebook from her arms, opened it and handed it over.


    "Send me to my room at night." After reading it, Mu Liang closed the notebook and handed it back.


    He just converted some evolution points, evolving the domesticated beasts, so as not to have insufficient combat power in the future.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded lightly.


    Muliang turned his head to see the girl with rabbit ears distracted.


    He frowned slightly and asked softly, "What''s the matter? I was absent-minded all day."


    "Huh?" Mino was dumbfounded and shook his head.


    Seeing that Mu Liang has been busy working, she was a little embarrassed to trouble Mu Liang.


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange someone to go to Shengyang City to help you find someone in two days." Mu Liang raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s head.


    He is already working on the engraving of the girl sister with rabbit ears.


    By then, dozens of portraits can be printed, and it will be easier to find someone.


    Otherwise, relying on the verbal description, it would be too difficult for a person to ask.


    "Okay." Mino smiled and didn''t ask why it took two days.


    She wanted to ask Yi Liyi, but because of her timidity, she hesitated for a day and didn''t act.


    Now that I have Mu Liang¡¯s promise, I feel completely relieved.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] Ask for customization, the fourth update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 174:


    The side hall next to the main palace is the room of the city lord.


    "It''s almost done carving." Mu Liang just finished I shower.


    He looked at the carving board placed in front of the desk, carving a little every night.


    It is because his carving technique is not very good, so he can only sculpt a little bit slowly.


    buzzing~~


    Shine Beetle flew in from the window and stopped on a wooden shelf on the desk.


    It stays in Muliang''s room every night, usually on the star tea tree.


    The brightness of the ¡¡¡¡ City Lord¡¯s Mansion is provided by the lantern beetle, or in the important places of Xuanwu City, the light is all provided by the lantern beetle.


    The street lights of ¡¡¡¡ commercial street are made of red ghost spider silk woven into lanterns, and lantern beetles are used as wicks to emit light.


    "Make it darker, not so bright." Mu Liang raised his hand and knocked on the shell of the Shining Beetle.


    He lowered his head and sculpted the portrait of Sister Mino in earnest, preparing to print some of them in every big city in the future.


    click click click~~


    Sawdust is flying.


    KOKOKO...


    "Muliang, can I come in?" Yue Qinlan''s elegant voice sounded.


    "Come in." Mu Liang put down the carving knife.


    squeak~~


    Yue Qinlan opened the door and came in with a bag of fierce beast spars.


    "Let''s put it here." Mu Liang pointed to the desk.


    "All the fierce beast spars are here today." Yue Qinlan put the cloth bag on the desk.


    She saw Mu Liang''s wet hair and said inexplicably, "May I help you dry your hair?"


    "Then I will trouble you." Mu Liang was taken aback, then nodded with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He could have used his power to remove 490 water droplets from his hair.


    just forgot for a while, but I didn''t expect Yueqinlan to notice it.


    "..." Yue Qinlan reacted as soon as he finished speaking, remembering that Mu Liang also had the ability to awaken the water system.


    She hesitated for two seconds, put her slender hands on Mu Liang''s hair, using her ability to absorb water stains.


    "The system is transformed into an evolution point." Mu Liang reached into the cloth bag and touched the fierce beast spar.


    "Ding! The transformation is successful, and the evolution point is obtained: 1228600."


    Muliang listened to the 1.2 million evolution points in his mind, and he understood that the commercial street model was successful.


    I earned 1.2 million evolution points in one day, and even if the sales were not as many as the first day in the next few days, there should be hundreds of thousands of evolution points every day.


    How can there be four or five million evolution points after ten days, although it is half the evolution point from evolving an eight-level domesticated beast.


    But it can evolve several seventh-level domesticated beasts, which will increase the strength of Xuanwu City several times.


    "You seem to be very happy." Yue Qinlan had nothing to say.


    She absorbed the water stains on Mu Liang''s hair, and did not leave her hands. The ghost and the gods helped Mu Liang press i to open her temples.


    "Of course I am happy, and I can evolve more domesticated beasts."


    Muliang narrowed his eyes, Xiangi was awkwardly pressed by Yueqinlan.


    Yueqinlan Qiao''s face turned red, and she asked softly, "Should I take the comfort of my clothes?"


    "Very comfortable." Mu Liang responded gently.


    He seemed to be rubbed against his temples by a girl for the first time, with his slender and soft hands gently touching his heartstrings.


    Of course, the military doctors on the earth who helped to heal injuries are not counted, and they have never seen their faces seriously.


    "This technique was taught to me by my mother. It can help people relieve fatigue." Yueqin Blue and Red I raised her lips.


    It was the first time that she helped a man press the temples of I massage. In the past, she helped my mother and sister press I massage.


    "Very good." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    He raised his hand to hold the slender hand on his temple, and moved it down and put it on his cheek.


    "..." Yue Qinlan''s body stiffened, her small hand struck slightly, but she didn''t use much force.


    She felt Mu Liang''s cheek, and her little hand lost her strength inexplicably.


    Yueqin¡¯s blue and charming face was flushed, touching a man¡¯s cheek for the first time, and a little beard felt very strange.


    "Muliang, I''m here." Mino sounded crisply from outside the door.


    "I, I''m leaving now." Yue Qinlan drew out I''s palm in a flustered manner.


    She lowered her head shyly, trotting away with her skirt hem.


    Mino came in with tea, and asked suspiciously: "Why is sister Qinlan in a hurry?"


    She spent some time with Yue Qinlan, and after the two began to get acquainted with each other, the name began to change.


    This is also something that Mu Liang feels magical. There are still all kinds of open complaints before, but after getting acquainted with each other, it is the ¡®elder sister¡¯ who calls very close.


    "She may have forgotten something important." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    "It''s so late, does she still have to work?" Mino put a cup of tea on the desk in surprise.


    She looked at the half-carved portrait of her sister, her blue eyes flashed with emotion.


    "It is estimated that it will be processed soon." Mu Liang could only follow the words.


    I can¡¯t say that Yue Qinlan just touched his face and ran away shyly.


    This is too innocent and too embarrassing.


    And, after speaking, the girl with rabbit ears will definitely blow up her hair.


    "It''s too late, you have to take more rest." Mino said with concern.


    She also understands why Muliang had asked her to wait for two days when she had supper. She had been carving her sister''s portrait.


    "I will rest." Mu Liang did not refuse the girl''s concern.


    In his current physique, let alone staying up all night, there is no problem even if he doesn''t sleep for ten days and ten nights.


    "Don''t talk about rest, but don''t go to sleep." Mino pursed his mouth and muttered.


    She lives in a house next to Mu Liang, and she can often see the lights in his room still on late at night.


    "Then I will go to bed early tonight." Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    He somehow thinks that the girl with rabbit ears is like a housekeeper.


    "Really?" Mino was helping to clean up the room.


    The paper ball was picked up and thrown into the trash can.


    Collect the sawdust on the ground. It will be cleaned tomorrow when people are not in the room, so that the dust will not choke people.


    and Mu Liang¡¯s clothes to be worn tomorrow, Minuo prepared in advance,


    "You can supervise me." Mu Liang picked up the tea cup and drank the tea with a gentle smile.


    He silently looked at the busy figure of the rabbit-eared girl.


    found that if he continued like this, he would soon be raised into a waste by the girl.


    From the beginning of self-reliance, to the degeneration of opening my mouth with rice and reaching out with clothes.


    I don''t want to either.


    Muliang sighed in his heart, feeling that he was ashamed.


    If I was seen by a former instructor, I would definitely point to his nose and say: I am so envious.


    "Hmm...I will supervise you of course." Minuo hummed confidently.


    She saw the newly renovated room again, and clapped her hands with satisfaction.


    "You also hurry up and rest." Mu Liang saw a trace of fatigue from the girl''s eyebrows.


    "Well, then I''ll go back first." Mino said clearly.


    "Go." Mu Liang watched the girl leave.


    squeak...


    The door was closed.


    "Small flash, let you evolve tonight." Mu Liang put down his teacup and began to evolve the domesticated beast.


    The lantern beetle born and bred by the shining beetle can provide safe lighting, which is very important to Xuanwu City.


    buzzing...


    The shining beetle was flying excitedly.


    "Come down." Mu Liang spread out his palms to stop the Shining Beetle.


    He ordered the system: "System, upgrade the Shining Beetle to level 7."


    "Ding! Upgrading from level 4 to level 7, deducting evolution points: one million."


    "Ding! The Shining Beetle has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the ¡®Bright Beetle¡¯ talent: light element manipulation."


    "Inherit the talent." Mu Liang''s black eyes widened slightly.


    The advanced ability of the Shining Beetle is actually directly controlled by the light element.


    "Ding! The "Light Element Control" is being improved...adapted...the inheritance is complete."

 Chapter 150：

    Muliang felt the muscles and muscles of his body squirming, and he was strengthening his body at the same time.


    buzzing...


    The evolution of ¡¡¡¡ shining beetle has also been completed, from a palm-sized beetle to a two-meter-sized golden shining beetle with a brilliant golden body.


    If the shining beetle stands still, others will think it is a golden statue beetle.


    "You are no longer suitable for staying in my room." Mu Liang tapped the seven-level shining beetle.


    Two meters of shining beetle, the light from its carapace can illuminate the room.


    buzzing...


    The shining beetle trembles, I shake its wings.


    "Well...Wait for you to give birth to offspring, let them help me to light up." Mu Liang felt the Shining Beetle''s anxious expression.


    The current shining beetle can give birth to two sixth-level lantern beetles, ten fifth-level lantern beetles, and one hundred fourth-level lantern beetles.


    Then, the low-level lantern beetle.


    The sparkle beetle won''t be eye-catching, so it won''t give birth.


    The low-level lantern beetle is responsible for the reproduction of other high-level lantern beetles.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 175:


    early morning.


    In front of the Tianmenlou fortress, many people lined up with their families and their mouths.


    They are all relatives of Yi Liyi''s retainers, and now they all joined Xuanwu City and began to receive the reorganization and distribution of Xuanwu City.


    "I don''t know if Xuanwu City is good or not, we will move again after we build a new home."


    "It shouldn''t be too bad, have you seen the commercial street yesterday?"


    "The commercial street is different, the things inside are so expensive, we simply can''t afford it."


    The retainers began to talk, and they were already frightened.


    The life they have longed for in the city of Sacred Sun, the cruel reality of the "Leading Lessons" has just given them a punch.


    "Everyone, please rest assured." Yi Liyi put on a dress now.


    She stood at the gate of the Tianmenlou fortress, responsible for the deployment of personnel and comfort.


    "Sir."


    When everyone saw her appear, their nervous expressions showed a relieved expression.


    "Xuanwu City is better than everyone thought." Yi Liyi smiled.


    She has not been assigned a house, nor has she lived a serious day in Xuanwu City.


    I can leave the area where I live temporarily in the morning and walk on the tidy streets. The environment of Xuanwu City can''t be worse.


    The environment is dozens of times better than in the slums of Shengyang City.


    "Really?" someone shouted in disbelief.


    "Everyone will know if you go in." Yi Liyi stepped aside and let everyone enter the Tianmenlou fortress.


    The city gate of Shengyang City is about to open, so as not to block people from entering the commercial street.


    "Everyone, in order to prevent someone from sneaking into Xuanwu City, please identify the people around you."


    Gao Cao stood in front and shouted: "Also in order to allocate the house, please stand together one by one."


    "What? Allocating a house?" Everyone was shocked when they heard it.


    No matter where they are, they have never heard of assigning houses to people.


    "Yes, anyone who just joined Xuanwu City can basically be allocated a house." A hint of pride flashed in Gao Cao''s eyes.


    This is also the most beautiful aspect of Xuanwu City. As long as someone moves in, a house will be allocated.


    Of course, the house is only the house, don¡¯t think about the furniture inside, you have to earn contribution value exchange.


    "It would be great to have a house."


    Everyone showed expectant expressions.


    No matter how bad the house is, as long as there is a house to live in, there is a home.


    Cheng Mao¡¯s wife, Yuzi asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother Cheng, can you really get a house?¡±


    "Really, the house is pretty good." Cheng Mao smiled.


    He thought of the house he saw in Xuanwu City yesterday. If they were assigned to live in that kind of house, it would be more than good.


    But he didn''t think it was possible. After all, they had only joined Xuanwu City, and it was impossible to be assigned to such a house.


    "That''s good." Taro breathed a sigh of relief.


    She touched the head of her daughter Cheng Xiao. Having a good environment for her daughter to grow up is the key.


    "Everyone, people from one family come up to fill in the household registration." Gao Cao shouted.


    "Let''s go up first." Cheng Mao took his wife and daughter forward.


    "Name, family member, age..." The staff took the notebook and began to inquire.


    "My Cheng Mao... my wife''s name is Taro... and my daughter Cheng Xiao is seven years old this year."


    Cheng Mao answered one by one, and his wife added.


    "For a family of three, the daughter is seven years old, and she can be assigned to one room, and she can be assigned to another room for level five." The staff looked through the rules and regulations of Xuanwu City.


    After he finished writing, he handed over a piece of paper and a few keys, and said, "You can assign it to a house with three bedrooms, two living rooms, one bathroom and one kitchen."


    "That''s all right?" Cheng Mao took the paper and the key blankly.


    "Yes, you just need to find your own house according to the room number on the paper." The staff nodded.


    He pointed to the passage next to him, indicating that he could go up.


    "Thank you." Cheng Mao took his wife and daughter into the passage a little ignorantly.


    next to the passage.


    Yi Liyi nodded slightly at the coming taro, and touched Cheng Xiao''s face.


    Her face was full of relief, and she whispered to Cheng Mao: "You go up and arrange the people first, and then Lord City Lord will arrange you."


    "I see." Cheng Mao''s face was full of complexity.


    His allegiance has changed, and he understands that the young poster has done his best.


    The young poster has worked hard for them, and it is time for her to create her own future.


    "Go ahead." Yi Liyi nodded lightly.


    "Yes." Cheng Mao led his wife and daughter into the passage.


    The three of them walked up the stairs. Cheng Mao passed by the hanging pavilion and made a joke, and wanted to hand in the weapon.


    "It''s so tall." Cheng Xiao stood on the platform of Shanhaiguan Pass, staring at the distant earth in amazement.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Be careful, don''t stand too far out." Taro grabbed his daughter''s hand and pulled her into Shanhaiguan.


    The three of them then passed the Wengcheng gate and entered the outer city.


    "It''s a neat house." Taro looked at the almost identical house in front of her.


    "Father, which house do we live in?" Cheng Xiao asked expectantly.


    "Let me see." Cheng Mao took out the paper.


    He looked at the number on it and read: "Room 3, Building 6, Jiayi Street."


    "Jiayi Street?" Taro was a little dazed.


    At this time, Su''er had finished breakfast and was about to go to the farmland. After passing by, he heard.


    "There is Jiayi Street." She pointed to the first street in front of her.


    Su''er enthusiastically introduced: "There is Jiaer Street, Jiasan Street."


    .............0


    "Thank you." Taro quickly thanked him.


    "No need." Su''er smiled and left.


    "The people here are pretty nice."


    Taro looked at the kind-hearted woman who was unknown in the distance, and said with emotion: "It just seems like there are no other people."


    "I guess you have all gone to work," Cheng Mao guessed.


    He brought his wife and daughter to Jiayi Street and looked at the houses on the left and right, they all looked the same.


    The only thing that can be distinguished is the house number on the door.


    "Is the sixth building that one?" Taro counted the number of houses.


    "It turned out to be like this." Cheng Mao observed.


    He patted his hands and suddenly realized: "Here is the singular number of one, three, five and seven, and here is the even number of two, four and six."


    "Hurry up, let''s go and see the new house." Taro urged.


    She was looking forward to it at this time, but she didn''t expect to be allocated such a good house.


    The three people came to the sixth building, looked at the number on the house plate, and came to the third floor.


    Click...


    Open the door with the key.


    The three of them looked at the empty room.


    "It''s so neat." Taro exclaimed joyfully.


    The flat walls, unlike the shack built with animal skins in slums, will leak air everywhere.


    "Father, this house is better than the previous house." Cheng Xiao ran in the room.


    "Yes." Cheng Mao was in a complicated mood at this time, and he didn''t expect to be assigned to such a house when he first arrived.


    He actually has a sense of belonging to Xuanwu City.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] The positive code is second. In.


    Chapter 176:


    There are three floors in ¡¡¡¡ Highland. The top floor is the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The remaining two floors were originally for offices.


    It was discovered later that the office does not need so many areas, leaving only the second floor for the office.


    The first floor was made into a residential area for high-level figures in Xuanwu City.


    "This is the house allocated to you."


    Yue Qinlan took Yi Liyi to the high ground and entered a courtyard on the first floor.


    "I live here?" Yi Liyi looked at the front yard in surprise, and turned to look at the house under the high ground.


    "This is assigned to you by Master Muliang." Yue Qinlan whispered.


    As one of the high-levels of Xuanwu City in the future, Yi Liyi is eligible to live on the first floor.

 Chapter 151：

    In fact, Yueqinlan, Yue Feiyan and others, if they hadn''t joined Xuanwu City when they were just established, they would all have to live on the first floor of the high ground.


    Yan Bing lives on the first floor of the high ground at this time.


    Alina lives with Yu Fei Er now, otherwise they also live on this floor.


    "I understand." Yi Liyi understood that it was Mu Liang who treated her favorably.


    "This is your key, as well as the one-hundred-point contribution value paid in advance." Yue Qinlan handed over a bunch of keys and a piece of paper.


    "Contribution value?" Yi Liyi took the paper in doubt.


    She found that there was a form printed on the paper, and there was also a stamp of ¡®100¡¯.


    "It is the money of the residents of Xuanwu City, which can be used to exchange goods." Yue Qinlan probably introduced.


    She knew that Mu Liang was studying how to use the leaves of the stars recently, as if to get some paper money out.


    "Oh, I understand." Yili suddenly realized.


    "This Hundred Contribution Value is the salary paid in advance and will be deducted from the monthly salary." Yue Qinlan specifically introduced.


    All the women and others are paid, but in the city lord¡¯s mansion, food and housing are included, so that they have no place to spend their contribution value.


    As for other things, everyone needs to exchange contribution values, such as some desks and cabinets.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s much cheaper than ordinary residents. It can be said to be a cost price.


    All of this was requested by Mu Liang, and the people in the City Lord''s Mansion should not be too wasteful, nor should they take things empty-handed.


    "I see." Yi Liyi thought it was good.


    It¡¯s good to be able to allocate a yard to her, and the rest will have to be earned on her own.


    "I''ll take you to the exchange to change something." Yue Qinlan glanced at the empty courtyard.


    "Thank you," Yi Liyi said politely.


    "Let''s go." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully and took the lead to walk in front.


    Yi Liyi followed, looking at Yue Qinlan''s elegant and dignified back, a little bit of pressure inexplicably.


    The exchange just sticks to the high ground, and goes down from the first floor of the high ground, and it''s not far away.


    At this time, the exchange was very deserted.


    After all, the residents have gone to work in the workshop, and the exchange will only become lively when it is off work.


    The current exchange has expanded, several times larger than before, or it is more appropriate to call it a warehouse.


    "My Lord Moon." The staff respectfully said.


    Yue Qinlan nodded slightly.


    She whispered to Yi Liyi: "You go in and choose, and there is a specific number of contribution points marked on it."


    "Okay." Yi Liyi entered the exchange with curiosity.


    She was surprised to find that the exchange is very large, with many shelves, some tables and chairs, etc. inside.


    "I need a set of tables and chairs." Yi Liyi seriously thought about the needs of life.


    She never thought about the layout of the house, as long as it can live in, it is very good.


    "My lord, you can take a look at our decoration plan." The staff member suggested softly.


    "Decoration plan?" Yi Liyi''s pretty face was full of doubts.


    "You will understand by looking at it." The staff handed over some drawings.


    "Okay, let me see." Yi Liyi took the drawing and looked.


    Looking at the furnishings in the drawing, she felt very familiar with it inexplicably.


    "Commercial streets use this kind of decoration." Yueqinlan reminded elegantly.


    This drawing has been improved, not as fancy as the shops in the commercial street, but more practical.


    "No wonder it''s so familiar." Yili nodded suddenly.


    She looked at the price tag in the corner of the drawing: five hundred and fifty contribution value.


    "Too expensive." Yi Liyi shook her head.


    She has seen some quotations for simple tables and chairs, and the two add up to only more than 20 contributions.


    "There is a cheap plan." The staff once again turned out a drawing and handed it over.


    This drawing is configured by some residents, and it is fully in line with everyone''s consumption level at this stage.


    "Is the 72-point contribution value?" Yi Liyi raised her green eyebrows in surprise.


    "We have different prices for the tables and chairs here."


    The staff reminded and explained: "Some of the furniture selected on this paper are the cheapest."


    "Okay, just get me a set according to this plan." Yi Liyi felt that this would save a lot of trouble.


    "Okay, I''ll send someone to the door immediately." The staff respectfully said.


    There are a lot of staff responsible for moving at the exchange.


    "Sir, give me the contribution slip." The staff respectfully said.


    Yi Liyi handed over the paper slip.


    The staff took the contribution form, took out a stamp in ¡®invalid¡¯ font, overwritten the original ¡®100¡¯ number, and filled in the reason for the cover beside it.


    The staff once again used two new singular stamps and printed a ¡®28¡¯ number stamp next to the paper.


    He also needs to record the transaction of this single in the ledger, so that he can check the accounts later and so on.


    "It turned out to be this way." After reading the process according to the novelty, Yi Li took back the paper again.


    "If you have extra contribution value in the future, you can find the decoration workshop to customize the furniture." Yueqinlan reminded elegantly.


    "Decoration workshop?" Yi Liyi was surprised...


    Yue Qinlan introduced: "It is specially designed for people to decorate the house, and it can also help people design how to decorate the room."


    Commercial Street is in charge of the decoration workshop.


    Several workers in the decoration workshop, they have learned a lot from the drawings given by Mu Liang, and they have been able to simply design and place the furniture to look better.


    There are many examples like this. Everyone is studying hard to contribute. After all, it is a craft to support the family in the future.


    "There is actually such a position." Yi Liyi said in surprise.


    She discovered that Xuanwu City¡¯s jobs were subdivided into many categories. Unlike some major cities, where there are only a few jobs, the rest can only be done with hard work.


    For example, go to far away places to carry dead wood, build city walls, etc. in exchange for food.


    "In addition to furniture, the exchange can also be exchanged for food." Yue Qinlan pointed to the shelf on the other side.


    "Yes, I will cook something for myself in the future." Yi Liyi reacted.


    She came to the shelf and looked at the food, and found that there were some wooden signs on the shelf.


    "The fresh meat of the octagonal tusk beast only needs three points to contribute a catty." Yi Liyi picked up a wooden sign and read it.


    "If an adult wants meat, I will go to the ice store to take it out." A staff member turned and entered the small ice store.


    This small ice storage is not a cold storage for Bing Ming Snake, but a temporary storage of fresh meat. The ice in it is transported from the cold storage.


    A large piece of fresh meat was taken out by the staff and placed on the cutting board.


    "Let''s take a pound, then." Yi Liyi looked at the air-conditioned fresh meat.


    She once again discovered that Xuanwu City was not easy, even the Ice Element Awakened possessed it, otherwise it would be impossible to freeze fresh meat.


    "Okay." The staff cut the meat neatly.


    "You still need to buy pots and pans." Yueqinlan reminded 1.6 again.


    "It seems... so." Yi Liyi stared at the paper in her hand blankly, and the contribution value recorded on it was getting less and less.


    She originally thought it would be enough for a while, but she didn''t expect it to be used up soon.


    "You can report to your work while having dinner in the city lord mansion."


    Yueqin''s charming blue face suggested with a hint of smile.


    She turned around and left after she said that, she was going to stare at the commercial street.


    "Eh???"


    Yi Liyi''s green eyes widened, and she looked at Yue Qinlan''s back in disbelief.


    "It can be like this?"


    "Will it be too shameless to eat and drink for dinner?"


    Yi Liyi muttered to herself, tangled.


    She glanced at the contribution value on the paper, and after buying the pots and pans, there were only a few contribution values ??left.


    "I think I can give it a try. It should save time while reporting to work while eating."


    Yi Liyi squeezed the paper tightly, and ¡®righteously¡¯ found an excuse to eat and drink.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] The third update of the positive code. .


    Chapter 177:


    In the back garden.


    "Muliang, is this kind of flower okay?" Mino squatted in front of a flower, and pointed to the yellow flower the size of a finger in front of him.


    "To be determined, choose again." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    He is choosing new plants suitable for domestication to prepare for the future bee colony.


    "What about this flower?" Mino pointed to a palm-sized flower in the garden.


    "It''s still to be determined." Mu Liang nodded.


    He looked at a dozen kinds of flowers in front of him, looking for a plant that could branch and bloom more quickly.


    The swarms of bees come out to collect nectar every day. If there are too few flowers, they can''t provide for them.


    You Feier carried a little Lanzi and went to the back garden to collect medicine. He saw Mu Liang and Minuo squatting in the garden.


    She blinked her golden eyes and asked curiously: "What are you doing?"


    Minor was not surprised by Yu Fei Er''s arrival.


    She said crisply, "Muliang is looking for flowers that can be tamed."


    Minuo''s strength has now reached Tier 2, and he has only taken Tier 2 strengthening secret medicine two days ago, and his ear power talent is even stronger.


    She could hear Euphyr''s footsteps 25 times after a certain distance.


    Of course, it was the reason why Yu Feier hadn''t restrained her footsteps, otherwise she would not necessarily be heard by the rabbit-eared girl.


    "What kind of flower do you want?" Yu Feier glanced at Mu Liang''s profile.


    "It can branch and bloom quickly, and it is better to have a certain medicinal value." Mu Liang turned his head to look at the blonde woman.


    "Well, how about this Sleepy Flower?" Yu Fei Er looked away in a panic.


    She pointed to a palm-sized black flower in the medicine garden, and said: "This kind of flower can be used to make the main ingredient of the faint medicine."


    "Are there any more?" Mu Liang''s eyes lit up.


    "There is also this kind of anesthetic flower, which can grow out even when the vine is broken, and its spikes can make people dizzy."


    Yufeier pointed to a vine plant with a thumb-sized purple flower on it.


    The two plants she said were both discovered during the making of fainting secretions.


    "This anesthesia flower is fine too." The corner of Mu Liang''s mouth rose.


    He thought it was time to ask Yu Fei''er to ask, after all, she had been studying the medicinal properties of plants.

 Chapter 152：

    Yufeier glanced at the medicine garden and said, "As for other plants, they don''t bloom very much."


    "Which one is better?" Mu Liang looked at the two kinds of flowers.


    He is a bit tangled, two kinds of flowers have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    "Can you only choose one?" Yu Fei Er blinked her golden eyes and asked.


    "It doesn''t seem to be... either." Mu Liang was stunned.


    Then he laughed blankly and said: "Indeed, now that it is all right, it''s all done."


    Muliang is a bit into a dead end. There were not too many fierce beast spars before, and there were too many domesticated beasts for fear of not being able to supply them.


    He now gives the domesticated beasts a life of evolution points every day, and it consumes several hundred points a day.


    Especially rock tortoise, shining beetle and star tea tree, the level 7 domesticated beast consumes a lot of evolution points every day.


    After all, food alone cannot support domesticated beasts.


    Star tea trees don¡¯t have too much sunlight, and there is no fertile land to absorb nutrients. They are all supplied by evolutionary points.


    Rock tortoise is not to mention, such a huge body, if you eat meat or something, it is enough for everyone in Xuanwu City to eat for ten and a half months.


    Now that there is a commercial street, the source of evolution is not afraid to break.


    "If this is the case, then both flowers will evolve."


    Muliang first raised his hand and touched I to touch the leaves of the''Sleeping Flower'', and commanded: "System, domesticate and evolve to level five."


    "Ding! After deducting 10 training points, the domestication is successful."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 1 to level 5, deduction: 11110."


    "Ding! Mist Flower has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the''Mist Flower'' talent: Sleepy Pollen."


    "Inherit the talent." As expected, Mu Liang was about the natural ability of lethargy.


    "Ding! "Drowsy Pollen" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang once again enjoyed an insignificant enhanced experience.


    The flower of ¡¡¡¡ Misty Flower grows two meters in size from a fist-sized flower, and the plant height is about six meters.


    is still a pure black flower, with a total of more than 30 petals.


    "Why look a bit like black lotus." Mu Liang looked up at the huge misty flower.


    "What a big flower." Mino opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Mu Liang, I''m going to get a petal to study." Yu Fei''er''s golden eyes looked frantically at the huge black flower.


    "Yes." Mu Liang nodded.


    He also wanted Yu Fei''er to research a stronger faint medicine.


    "Aha~~" Mino grinned sleepily, rubbing his blue eyes.


    She whispered strangely: "Why am I suddenly sleepy? I obviously went to bed early last night."


    "This familiar feeling?" Yu Fei''er tilted her head, wrinkled Qiong''s nose and sniffed at Misty Flower.


    "..." Mu Liang smelled a faint fragrance of flowers, and he didn''t have to think about it, but he knew that it was Mist Flower''s passive talent.


    He doesn''t need to test new abilities at all now, the performance of Mist Flower is too obvious.


    "Muliang, I''m sleepy." Minuo was dizzy.


    She tried hard to open her eyes, subconsciously leaned towards Mu Liang, fell asleep in his arms.


    "Go to sleep." Mu Liang hugged the girl with rabbit ears.


    The fifth-level mist flower only affected the passive talent, which caused the second-level rabbit-eared girl to fall asleep.


    If Mist Flower is to truly activate its talent abilities, I am afraid that everyone below Tier 5 will be stunned.


    Muliang still has a concern, he is afraid that if he goes to 493, Mist Flower will be able to stun everyone in Xuanwu City with its passive talent.


    "The effect of Sleeping Flower has been strengthened after it has evolved." Yu Fei Er took out his notebook and recorded it.


    "Huh? Don''t you fall asleep?" Mu Liang looked at the vigorous blond woman in surprise.


    "Me? Didn''t I tell you about my ability?" Yu Fei''er blinked in a daze.


    "No." Mu Liang shook his head, and had never asked about the abilities of a confused woman.


    "My ability is invincible."


    Yu Feier said with a little self-satisfaction: "Taking poison can strengthen the body."


    "Is there such an ability?" Mu Liang looked at the blonde woman in surprise.


    He finally understood why Yu Feier liked to study. On the one hand, he was looking for a solution to the disease of ¡®virtual ghost infection¡¯, on the other, he became stronger after tasting the poison.


    "I only found out later." Yu Fei Er scratched his head embarrassedly.


    She had always thought she was incapable before, after trying several homemade secret medicines.


    I let others drink it but was poisoned, and then I realized that my abilities are invincible.


    "You are really confused." Mu Liang couldn''t help but vomit.


    He wondered if the blonde woman was so confused after taking too much poison.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] Ask for customization, the fourth update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 178:


    "Are you going to plant lethargic flowers here?" Yu Feier looked at the **** flower that was six meters high.


    She enviously glanced at the rabbit-eared girl in Mu Liang''s arms. According to the dizzy effect of the sleepy flower at this time, few people in the back garden could come in.


    "It''s called Misty Flower, I haven''t decided whether to plant it here."


    Muliang looked at the huge black lotus petals swaying.


    He frowned and thought, thinking about how to place this misty flower that can make people dizzy.


    It is impossible for the worker bees of the sky king bees to collect the pollen. Don''t let a group of bees get into the flower petals before they are all fainted.


    Unless the Uranus is allowed to collect the nectar on its own, it may be able to resist the fascination talent of Misty Flower.


    buzzing...


    As soon as Muliang''s thoughts came up, he heard the sound of wings shaking.


    "I can do whatever I want."


    He raised his head dumbfounded and looked at the Uranus bee flying in the sky.


    The king bee circled for a while, and after getting Mu Liang''s permission, it flew close to the flower I core of the Misty Flower.


    It shook its body, and then began to pick up pollen.


    "This domesticated beast can actually resist it, so I really want to get some blood to study it." Euphele''s golden eyes shone.


    "I will give you some blood from all domesticated beasts." Mu Liang said gently.


    After he knew the blonde woman''s powerful trial-and-error talent, he decided to support her even more.


    "Really? Is Xiao Xuanwu''s blood I liquid okay?" Yu Fei''er''s golden eyes flashed expectantly.


    "No problem." Mu Liang smiled and agreed.


    "It''s great, I can try a lot of ideas." Yu Fei Er jumped up excitedly.


    buzzing...


    It took a while for the king bee to collect the pollen.


    It just couldn''t hold on anymore, and flew away with its wings.


    "Can you develop a secret medicine to resist the dizziness of the mist flower?"


    Muliang feels that the mist flower has pros and cons, and it can guard one side if it has advantages, and it can also be used as a raw material for the faint medicine.


    One of the disadvantages of ¡¡¡¡ is that the dizziness effect is irrelevant to the enemy and me. If the talent of ¡®sleeping pollen¡¯ is deployed, I¡¯m afraid that 90% of the entire Xuanwu City will fall asleep.


    Then, as long as Mist Flower solves its disadvantages, it will be beneficial in all aspects.


    Youfeier stared at Misty Flower.


    She lightly nodded and said: "Give it to me for a few days to see, it should be possible to research out the secret medicine to relieve the dizziness. ¡¦."


    "Yes, I will leave it in the back garden temporarily."


    Muliang''s mind and thoughts conveyed instructions to the Mist Flower to prevent it from turning on its natural abilities.


    As for the passive effect of the Mist Flower''s talent, as long as the sky bee collects nectar on time, it can reduce the effect of halo.


    "You help me hug Mino." Mu Liang helped the rabbit-eared girl over and put it into Yu Fei''er''s arms.


    "Okay." Yu Fei''er hugged the girl with rabbit ears tightly.


    She looked at Minuo''s tender face, and resisted the urge to go up and rub her face.


    "System, domestication." Mu Liang put his hand on the vine of''Anaesthesia Flower''.


    He then ordered the system: "Evolve to level five."


    "Ding! After deducting 10 training points, the domestication is successful."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 1 to level 5, deduction: 11110."


    "Ding! The Thousandthorn Flower has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the ¡®Thousand Thorns Flower¡¯ talent: Thousand Thorns."


    "Inherit." Mu Liang was a little surprised.


    This talent ability is different from what he thought, and he thought he would pay attention to the effect of fainting like Mist Flower.


    "Ding! "Thousand Thorns" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    "Open the panel." Mu Liang said in his heart.


    It¡¯s been a long time since he saw his specific four-dimensional attributes change.


    " Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 221.9. Speed: 226.7.


    Strength: 225.6. Spirit: 250.8.


    Life span: 24 years/4610 years.


    Taming point: 250. Evolution point: 401420.


    Ability: light element manipulation (level 7). Moonlight Change (Level 5).


    Queen Bee Contract (Level 5). Lethargic pollen (level 5).


    Thousand Spines (Level 5)


    ...Hide...


    Tame the Beast: Shining Beetle¡¤Talent: Light Element Control (Level 7)


    Moon Wolf King¡¤Talent: Moonlight Change (Level 5)


    Uranus¡¤Talent: Queen Bee Contract (Level 5)


    Tame the plant:


    Mist Flower¡¤Talent: Sleepy Pollen (Level 5)


    Thousand Thorns Flower¡¤Talent: Thousand Thorns (Level 5)


    ...Hide...


    Muliang received the power of his ability in a few seconds, watched the changes on the attribute panel, and focused on the evolution point.

 Chapter 153：

    400,000 evolution points, four sixth-level domesticated beasts can also evolve.


    "When you get more than one million evolution points, you can directly evolve a 7th level domesticated beast."


    Muliang turned off the attribute panel and turned his attention to the rapidly growing Thousandthorn Flower.


    Thousands of thorns flowers grow rapidly from a short two meters to the current 25 meters long. The thick vines with small legs and I have spikes that are nearly half a meter long and have small tails that are thick and thin.


    Among the fan-sized green leaves, purple flowers the size of palms grow.


    "Wow~~" Yu Fei''er stared in surprise, looking at the giant thorny vines of ¡®opening teeth and dancing claws¡¯.


    She returned Minose I to Mu Liang, and then she came to Qianjiahuahua and stretched out her index finger to touch the spike.


    Youfeier''s fingers are hard, and the fingertips are pierced, and I feel anesthetized.


    "How is the anesthesia effect of Thousandthorn Flower?" Mu Liang asked, and lifted the girl with rabbit ears in a "princess hug".


    "You can easily bring down the fifth-order powerhouse." Yu Feier said in surprise.


    If she is not a physique of "a hundred poisonous", just now, she can be anesthetized enough to be unable to move.


    "¡§¡¨It''s okay to have this kind of power." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    "Did you decide to put it here too?" Yu Feier pointed to the back garden that was messed up by Thousand-thorns flowers.


    "Of course not, I am going to get the Thousandthorn Flower to the cliff."


    Muliang is going to use Thousandthorn Flower as a line of defense, planting it on the cliff.


    Thousand-thorn flower is not like the mist flower with a huge main flower, but a whole vine is covered with flowers, just suitable for worker bees to gather nectar.


    "Leave me a few spikes first." Yu Fei Er drew a short knife from his waist and began to cut the spikes.


    "Master Muliang, you are..." Wei Youlan held the tray with both hands, which was filled with tea.


    She stared blankly at the changed back garden and Miss Mino who was held by the "princess".


    "Xiao Lan, you came just right, come and hug Mino." Mu Liang turned his head and ordered.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan put the tray on the stone table in the back garden and quickly took the girl with rabbit ears.


    "You take Minuo back to your room and rest." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to remove the blue hair that stuck to the pretty face of the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan replied respectfully.


    She took a curious look at the two extra plants in the back garden, and then went back to the room with the girl with rabbit ears.


    "How are you going to get it?" Yu Fei''er looked at the twenty-odd-meter-long Thousand-thorn flower vine.


    "It''s very simple." Muliang used his ¡®diyan¡¯ ability to pull the Thousandthorn Flower from the ground, and then reduced its weight.


    He then wrapped the spider silk around the vine, and flicked the vine into the sky.


    "Is this all right?" Yu Fei''er opened her small mouth, staring blankly at the huge Thousandthorn Flower Vine Farmer flying into the sky.


    boom!


    Muliang kicked his feet on the ground, and his whole body rose up into the sky, and the latter came first to catch up with the Thousandthorn Flower.


    He used the ¡®twenty times the weight¡¯ ability to pull the Thousandthorn Flower from the sky and land on the cliff.


    "You will make your home here, and grow up and climb to the surroundings." Mu Liang planted Thousandthorn Flowers on the cliffs.


    Thousand thorn flowers planted on the cliffs are on the side where no one is garrisoned, just enough for the thousand thorn flowers to form a defensive line with the Uranus colony.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 179:


    Two days later.


    On this day, Cheng Mao was eating a barbecue at home.


    A family of three sits in the empty hall, around the firepit, roasting jerky a little bit.


    Cheng Mao is a little sad, after enjoying the joy of the new house, the rest is sad new job.


    He still doesn''t know what kind of work Master Xuanwu City Master will arrange for him, especially when he sees that his former subordinates already have jobs.


    Cheng Mao is even more anxious. If he continues like this, he will not be able to support his family.


    His food for the past two days was prepaid at the exchange, and he will have to contribute value in the future.


    "I went out to inquire, the adults in Xuanwu City have gone to work in the workshop." The taro was roasting meat.


    Seeing her husband''s sad look, she said softly: "I will also find a job tomorrow, so I should be able to make up for the family."


    "Yeah." Cheng Mao nodded his lips.


    Cheng Xiao raised his small hand, and sensibly shouted: "I can help too."


    "No, you can help look at home."


    Taro shook his head, handed the barbecue over and said, "You can eat the barbecue."


    "Oh." Cheng Xiao accepted the barbecue obediently.


    "Don''t worry, I will have a job soon." Cheng Maolu smiled calmly and confidently.


    He can''t make his wife and daughter too worried, this is not the responsibility of the head of the family.


    "I believe you." Taro smiled and passed the barbecue.


    Cheng Mao took the barbecue, and Wen Run said to her daughter: "Eat quickly, eat a little more 493 to grow up."


    "Okay." Cheng Xiao nodded seriously.


    KOKOKO...


    There was a knock on the door.


    was followed by a cold shout: "Cheng Mao, Lord City Lord, please."


    "Yes." Cheng Mao stood up excitedly.


    He rushed to open the door and saw a man in armor at the door.


    "Go to the city lord''s mansion and see the lord of the city." Yan Bing glanced at the barbecue in Cheng Mao''s hand.


    She went into invisibility as soon as she walked down the stairs and disappeared at the corner of the house.


    "Yes." Cheng Mao took the barbecue and rushed out.


    "Huh? Where''s the person?" He was stunned, and then reacted, knowing that the other party had entered a state of invisibility.


    I''ve seen it twice before after all.


    Yanbing stood beside him invisibly.


    She observed all Cheng Mao''s performance and recorded it in her heart, preparing to write Cheng Mao''s personal file. .


    She has been busy with this kind of work recently, and the rest of the time is receiving military training.


    "Huh..." Cheng Mao took a deep breath when he was on the Shanggaodi stairs, making his whole person more nervous.


    He thought a lot, and he didn''t know what kind of work he would do, and he didn''t know if he could be reused.


    But, as long as you have a job, you don¡¯t have to go to the exchange to get food on credit, which is really a bit embarrassing.


    No one is guarding the gate of the City Lord¡¯s Palace.


    "Should someone go in and report it?" Cheng Mao looked left and right, waiting for a while but no one came.


    He decided to test it out and stepped into the palace gate.


    Still no one came to answer him.


    "The defense and vigilance of the City Lord''s Mansion are too bad, right?" Cheng Mao muttered.


    "You better put the wooden stick in your hand." Yan Bing''s figure appeared.


    She glanced at the barbecue in Cheng Mao''s hand. The man came to the city lord''s mansion with a barbecue from home.


    "Huh?" Cheng Mao was taken aback by the sudden appearance of the figure.


    He looked down at the barbecue in his hand again, and a touch of embarrassment appeared on his natural face.


    He was worried about work all the way, and didn''t even know that he was holding a skewer of barbecue in his hand.


    "I''ll take care of it." Cheng Mao opened his mouth and ate the cold barbecue.


    "Come with me." Yan Bing took the lead and walked ahead.


    She doesn''t need to be invisible in the City Lord''s Mansion. Generally, people who can come to the City Lord''s Mansion know that there is nothing wrong with the Ghost Special Forces.


    Or it is a good thing, it is a deterrent effect to some people.


    "Yes." Cheng Mao threw away the wooden sign and hurriedly followed.


    KOKOKO...


    Yanbing knocked on the study door.


    After she got the words to enter, she took people into the study.


    "Sit down." Mu Liang looked up at Cheng Mao, and pointed to the chair in front of the desk.


    "Yes." Cheng Mao sat down respectfully.


    Muliang folded his hands and said straightforwardly: "I called you today because I have a task for you."


    "You order." Cheng Mao straightened his back.


    "I am going to set up a law enforcement department in the outer city." Mu Liang''s black eyes stared at the nervous man in front of him.


    He asked Yan Bing to collect information on Cheng Mao, and all he got was praise.


    "The law enforcement department?" Cheng Mao was a little dazed.


    "This law enforcement agency is called a patrol guard."


    Muliang briefly introduced the position: "The highest level is the chief of security, the middle level is the sergeant, and the basic members are the patrol."


    What he copied was the Earth Public Security System, and then changed it into a law enforcement system suitable for this stage of Xuanwu City.


    "The Lord of the City asked me to come, did you?" Cheng Mao had a hunch.


    "You will become the first sergeant of the patrol guard."


    Muliang said lightly: "Responsible for the safety of the outer city, handling disputes and fighting incidents."


    The outer city has a large population, so people are needed to maintain order, and patrol guards are the best department.


    The city defense army masters the outside and fighting.


    Patrol guards are responsible for the safety of the city.


    "Responsible for handling the fight?" Cheng Mao was stunned.


    "You just need to follow the above system." Mu Liang handed over a booklet.


    This booklet records the laws and regulations of the first edition of Xuanwu City, as well as various punishments.


    "Xuanwu City laws and regulations?" Cheng Mao took the booklet and looked at the words on the cover.


    He opened the booklet and looked at the content inside, muttering to himself: "Intentional murder, death penalty."


    "Thieves, consider the value of their items and serve their sentence through labor reform...the number of years."


    "Those who fight and fight will be compensated based on their responsibilities and injuries, and they will serve their sentence and reform through labor... the number of years."


    Cheng Mao''s face became weirder the more I looked at it, the content in this booklet was incredible.


    Some trivial things are also recorded in it.


    Such as fighting, is it not normal to knock off the front teeth?


    It is recorded in the Law I Law I that the minor injury must compensate for the contribution to the severe injury. Of course, it depends on who does it first.


    In short, with this booklet, Cheng Mao''s brain is a bit bigger.


    "Is there any problem?" Mu Liang asked calmly.

 Chapter 154：

    "Sir, do you really want to implement the above treaty?" Cheng Mao asked in a low voice.


    These treaties are much harsher than those of Shilou City.


    "Of course, Xuanwu City must follow this law enforcement." Mu Liang affirmed.


    Xuanwu City is very beautiful now, but that doesn¡¯t mean it will be so beautiful in the future.


    People''s hearts are fickle and can''t stand the test of time.


    Muliang would rather begin to popularize the laws and regulations, so that some people can abide by the bottom line in their hearts.


    The rest is the moral issue, which requires education to make people self-discipline.


    "I, I understand." Cheng Mao scratched his face, and bit the bullet and agreed.


    "Whenever you memorize this booklet, you can start to form guards." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "All, all back down?" Cheng Mao widened his eyes and looked at Lord City Lord in disbelief.


    "Yes, everyone who joins the guard must memorize it." Mu Liang nodded with a smile.


    "..." Cheng Mao felt a little tingling in his brain, and his voice choked on his throat and couldn''t tell.


    "Is there a problem?" Mu Liang asked earnestly.


    The patrol guard department is rather queer. If you can''t memorize the basic laws, laws, and regulations of Xuanwu City, you won''t be considered a qualified law enforcement person.


    "No, no problem." Cheng Mao responded through gritted teeth.


    If he has a problem now, it will become no problem, and he has to memorize it after death.


    "Go down, you can come to me when you have your back." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." Cheng Mao left with heavy steps.


    "Will this be too embarrassing for him?" Yue Qinlan asked with a strong smile.


    "No, this must be memorized." Mu Liang shook his head.


    When you can''t enforce the law, you still have to bring a booklet of Xuanwu City Law, Law, and Regulations to look through it on the spot, right?


    That would be too shameful for law enforcement officials.


    "Which patrolmen''s selection?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously.


    "Let everyone be literate first." Mu Liang sighed helplessly.


    After he made everyone literate, he would take an examination in the city defense army, and only qualified personnel were allowed to join the guards.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] The positive code is second. .


    Chapter 180:


    Commercial Street, a two-story building with one store.


    is a bookstore that has not yet opened.


    At this time, Yi Liyi is placing books in the bookstore, preparing for the opening tomorrow.


    In two days, she started cognitive learning from making paper, until she printed a book.


    "A total of thirty books, do you really want to sell them all?"


    Yi Liyi looked at the books on the shelf, with-reluctant to give up in her green eyes.


    She wants to get the book home a little bit. It must be very nice to put it at home.


    "Oh~~" Yi Liyi sighed, but unfortunately she is not in charge.


    She opened the book called ¡®Chaos¡¯ and once again indulged in the mysterious and unconstrained story.


    Time passed slowly, and the night fell silently.


    Gulu~~


    A cry of hungry belly awakened Yi Liyi.


    She touched I and touched I''s belly, and reluctantly closed the book.


    Yi Liyi has eaten only one meal a day for the past two days and is ready to last until the salary is paid.


    She is embarrassed to follow Yue Qinlan''s prompt to report on affairs during dinner.


    "Oops, it''s getting dark."


    Yi Liyi raised her head in shock and looked out the window. The street lights outside the window were all on.


    She hasn''t reported her affairs to the city lord''s mansion today, and the books printed in the printing workshop have to be handed over to Master Mu Liang for inspection.


    Yi Liyi tidied up the tabletop in a panic, put the lantern beetle in her pocket, picked up a few books and left the bookstore, locked the door and headed to the city lord''s mansion.


    She scratched her hair in distress, and said helplessly: "I blame''Chaos'' for being so good-looking."


    "It seems that there are more people today." Yi Liyi walked down the commercial street.


    She sorted out the bookstore for two days and found that there were more and more people in the commercial street at night.


    "There are more and more people staying overnight." Yi Liyi sighed.


    If she were to change it to her, she would definitely stay in the commercial street. Every day I get up and have good food to eat, and the environment is so clean.


    "Huh? Aren''t these two people who intercepted me halfway that night?"


    Yi Liyi looked at the door of a shop in surprise. How could the two girls who were squatting look like begging?


    Mia felt her eyes cast over her, and she used her ability to cover her face calmly, making it difficult to see her looks.


    "..." Sibeqi also recognized the green-haired woman and turned her head awkwardly.


    She wanted to shout out: We are not begging.


    In order not to get hungry, the two can no longer live in a room in the Samsung Building, so they can only rest at the door of the street shop at night.


    If the two hadn''t had a ¡®clearance document¡¯, the two would be driven away late at night.


    "Catwoman, shall we leave and get some fierce beast spar?" Sibeqi whispered.


    Facing the strange gaze of others, the blonde girl couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go explore it tonight." Mia glanced at the direction of Wengcheng.


    She observed for two days and found that her guard had relaxed a lot.


    "I want to go too." Hibbeck said solemnly.


    "Okay." Mia thought for a while and nodded.


    Then the two stopped discussing, and squatted to the side.


    "..." Yi Liyi didn''t step up to say hello, but only nodded politely to the two girls who were whispering.


    She walked towards Wengcheng, and after passing the identity verification, she entered the outer city through the gate of Wengcheng.


    The outer city is more cozy than the commercial street, or it is more smoky.


    The houses on a few streets were lit up with fire, and the air was filled with the smell of barbecue.


    "Guru~~" Yi Liyi smelled the scent of meat, and her stomach screamed again.


    She reluctantly speeded up her pace, went to the Highland City Lord''s Mansion to report on the affairs, and then went home to have barbecue.


    Pedal...


    Yi Liyi quickly climbed the stairs and came to the high ground.


    She stood at the gate of the palace, muttering to herself: "At this time, the City Lord''s Mansion should have had dinner, right?"


    "Forget it, let''s go in and take a look." Yiliyi stepped into the gate of the city lord''s palace.


    Wei Youlan came out from the kitchen with a plate of dishes and saw Yi Liyi preparing to go to the study.


    She asked softly: "Miss Yiliyi, are you here to see Master Muliang?"


    "Yes." Yi Liyi glanced at the fried meat in the tray, and secreted a lot of water in her mouth.


    If it''s just ordinary grilled meat, grilled fresh meat or something.


    She didn''t think there was any gluttony, but the grilled meat at the City Lord''s Mansion was so delicious.


    After eating it once, I want to eat it a second time.


    "Master Muliang is in the restaurant now, I''ll report it for you." Wei Youlan entered the restaurant with the dishes.


    "..." Yi Liyi opened her mouth to stop, but she didn''t know why she didn''t say aloud.


    It didn¡¯t take long.


    Muliang''s voice came from the restaurant: "Let her come in."


    After a while, the little maid poked her head out and said softly: "Miss Yiliyi, Master Muliang let you in."


    "Thank you." Yi Liyi said gratefully.


    She stepped into the restaurant and saw Muliang and Yueqinlan eating.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ms. Yi Liyi, it''s really hard to report on affairs so late."


    Yueqin''s blue red lips raised slightly: "Have you had dinner?"


    "No, no." Yi Liyi blushed slightly and lowered her head embarrassedly.


    She didn''t expect to run into the dinner time at the City Lord''s Mansion. It was really a coincidence.


    "Then sit down and eat together." Mu Liang said lightly.


    Wei Youlan immediately stepped forward to set up the tableware, and opened the chair to facilitate Yi Liyi to sit down.


    "Thank you." Yi Liyi politely thanked her.


    She turned her head to report on affairs, and she had aqua-blue eyes with the last month''s Qinlan.


    Yi Liyi is full of shame, and at this moment I want to find a hole to go in.


    She wanted to say that she really didn''t come here to eat and drink, it was just a coincidence.


    "How is the bookstore preparation? Can it open tomorrow?" Mu Liang swallowed the meat in his mouth.


    ......


    "Yes, everything is ready." Yi Liyi quickly raised her head.


    If she hadn''t read the book and forgot the time, she should come to report her affairs in the afternoon.


    "That''s good, Qin Lan will come to help tomorrow." Mu Liang gently ordered.


    The books in the bookstore are too precious for people of this age, and it is hard to guarantee that some people will do irrational things on their heads.


    Yueqinlan of Tier 6 goes to sit down and can suppress some people with feverish brains.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded lightly.


    "Master Muliang, the textbooks you want have also been printed." Yi Liyi handed over a few books.


    "Let me see." Mu Liang took the book forwarded by the red-haired girl.


    He opened the first Chinese document, looked at the hieroglyphs in it, and nodded in satisfaction.


    then checked the math book and found that the printed font was very clear.


    "The printing is very good, print more according to this template."


    Muliang is preparing to open a school in the future.


    There are many children in Xuanwu City, most of whom are six or seven or eight years old, which is the stage of enlightenment education.


    "Okay." Yi Liyi took it down.


    "Your sister''s portrait has been carved."


    Muliang remembered something, turned his head and ordered the girl with rabbit ears: "After you have dinner, go to the room and show the carved plate to Yiliyi for printing. You can send it out tomorrow to find someone."

 Chapter 155：

    "Okay." Mino nodded his head heavily, and the rabbit ears trembled cheerfully.


    She can finally find her sister on a large scale.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] The third update of the positive code. In.


    Chapter 181:


    late at night.


    At the entrance of a shop, Mia and Sibeqi, who were huddling together to keep warm, opened their eyes.


    "Are you going to act now?" Hibbeck asked in a low voice.


    "Find a remote place first." The shadow under Mia waved.


    Shadow wrapped the two of them and hid in the corner.


    The two girls moved again and came to the corner of the city wall in Wengcheng.


    "Fly up, don''t move too much." Mia reminded.


    "Okay." Hibbeck nodded.


    She spread her wings, hugged Catwoman¡¯s back, flapped her wings and flew up.


    Mia used the Shadow Ability Pack i to wrap the two of them, and when she saw it from a distance, it was a black mass.


    after a little while.


    The two girls fell on the wall.


    "Go." Mia didn''t stay long.


    Shadows covered the two of them, and again in the same way, sneaked into the outer city.


    On the wall of ¡¡¡¡ÎͳÇ, two figures appeared in the darkness.


    "Just let them in like this?" Alina asked in a low voice.


    "Follow up and see what their goals are." Yanbing said indifferently.


    Tonight, the two of them are watching this section of Wengcheng.


    The city defense forces alone cannot prevent people with special awakening abilities, and the ghost special forces deal with those with awakening abilities.


    They have already killed many people who were going to sneak in, but this time the sneakers were more concealed and weirder.


    "Go." Yan Bing turned on and jumped down.


    "..." Alina spread her hands and jumped off after stealing herself.


    At this time, Mia and Sibeqi had no idea that they had been exposed.


    When they entered the outer city, they saw pitch black and similar houses.


    "Why are the houses almost the same?" Sibeqi''s eyes turned red, and his night vision was turned on.


    She is a bit at a loss, but the streets and houses are quite clean.


    "Look for a family to go in and take a look at the situation." Mia is also the first time to see such a layout.


    "I''m looking for it." Hibeck wrinkled her nose and quickly found the house with the most scent.


    She pointed to the front and said, "Come with me, that one is definitely not easy."


    After more than a year of escape, the vampire also learned something.


    For example, the stronger the fragrance from the family of a tribe, the higher the status of the family.


    After all, strength means more food and higher status.


    "Okay." Mia was used to the judgment of the blonde girl.


    The two came to the door of the explorer''s house.


    Mia used her shadow power to open the locked door.


    The two girls crept into the room and looked at the layout of the room.


    Simple wooden tables and chairs, as well as some pottery pots and so on.


    "No one?" Sibeqi probed in surprise, but didn''t see anyone.


    "It''s probably going out." Mia touched the bottom of the firepit, still feeling a little warmth.


    "You mean the patroller?" Hibbeck guessed.


    "Well, very few people are away at night except they are not at home." Mia said calmly.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m not welcome." Sibeqi relaxed herself.


    She leaned over to the firepit, looked at the half-eaten barbecue, and ate it unceremoniously.


    "are you not hungry?"


    Xibeiqi looked at the catwoman in a daze, Luo Iliyin greeted: "Come and eat."


    The two of them didn''t eat anything during the day. It was really too expensive for the shopping street. To fill your stomach, you had to spend a lot of beast spar.


    Otherwise, I can only taste the taste and relieve my gluttony.


    "..." Mia wrinkled her black eyebrows, always feeling that something was wrong.


    She came to the blond girl I, absent-mindedly eating barbecue.


    Outside the door.


    Yanbing and Alina looked strangely at the two young people in the room. They sneaked into the outer city to steal something to eat?


    Those who can enter the commercial street don¡¯t lack food.


    Alina gestured silently: "Are the two related to Wei Geng?"


    Yes, this house is Wei Geng¡¯s home.


    Wei Geng is now the captain of the city defense army, and usually only goes home during holidays.


    Wei Youlan lives in the city lord¡¯s mansion again, and usually doesn¡¯t go home.


    But Suer, who lives at home, goes to the farm after three meals at home.


    If the night is too busy, she occasionally chooses to sleep in the dormitory in the farmland.


    Yanbing made gestures and responded silently: "Observe it first before making a decision."


    If you do it, you can take it down when the two of you turn over the city wall.


    They let the two in now, just to see what their goals are, so that they can be better protected in the future.


    Or, it should be said that they have contact with someone inside. This is the real reason why they let the two enter the outer city...


    After all, sometimes, it is the most difficult thing to catch.


    "It''s gone so soon?" Sibeqi looked at the empty grill.


    Her stomach was not fully filled, she got up and looked for it in the kitchen and cabinet.


    Xibeiqi searched for a circle without food, and couldn''t help but complain: "This family is too poor, there is no food storage."


    "Stop looking for it."


    Mia sucked the oil stains from her fingers, got up and said, "We should go and take a look elsewhere."


    She didn''t forget what she was looking for, not for food.


    "Okay." Hibbeck sighed.


    The two went out of the house and helped to lock the door.


    "Go over there." Mia pointed to the high ground.


    "If you really want to pass, there will be danger of exposure."


    Xibeiqi raised her head to look at the high ground, without looking at it, she knew that it was the place where the Xuanwu City Lord lived.


    "I''m going to try it because I''m in danger." Mia''s expression was full of seriousness.


    One of her goals in coming to Xuanwu City is to find a way to grow plants and survive on a large scale.


    "You are crazy." Hibbeck frowned and slid one hand in her waist.


    Then she sighed helplessly: "I''m crazy too, so I will accompany you to fool around."


    "Be careful, retreat if there is a problem." A smile flashed under Mia''s eyes.


    She used the shadow to wrap the two of them around and began to lurch towards the high ground.


    The two easily climbed all the way to the high ground.


    They looked at the lush 1.6 trees around, and the eyes of the two of them were shocked.


    Alina poked Yanbing with her hand, and said silently: "It''s time to do it, they are coming to the City Lord''s Mansion."


    As for what the intruder rushes to the city lord''s mansion, this is no longer important.


    As long as they know that the target is the City Lord''s Mansion, they can get rid of each other.


    "Well, do it." Yan Bing silently pointed to the black-haired woman, which was her target.


    "No problem." Alina gave a silent gesture.


    Her opponent is the little girl with golden double ponytails.


    The pink-haired girl is a little bit reluctant to do it, and finally there is a girl who is about the same height as her.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] It''s too cold in winter, and I accidentally fell asleep by squinting my eyes. .


    Chapter 182:


    "There are so many trees." Sibeqi widened her eyes, looking at the trees lined up in front of her.


    "It grows very well, there is no trace of death."


    Mia squatted under a tree and dug a little root with the shadow.


    She was pleasantly surprised to find that the root system of these trees is very developed, which is much better than the trees planted in the ¡®oasis¡¯.


    "These trees grow so well, there must be a reason." Mia resisted the large-scale investigation.


    If they are in a careless situation, they will be arrested and caught.


    Crack~~


    A very, very small voice sounded.


    Mia''s cat''s ears trembled, and I heard that a dead leaf had been stepped on.


    She glanced at the blonde girl and found that she was not moving, so there was only one reason.


    Mia came to Sibeqi quietly and said, "Let¡¯s take a look over there."


    "Okay." Xibeiqi nodded slightly.


    Mia walked towards the edge of the high ground with the blond girl I, making a probing look.


    She used her body to cover her body and gestured to Hibeck with her finger: "We have been found, and we are ready to escape immediately."


    "..." Sibeqi''s red pupils shrank, and the hair on her arm stood up, resisting the urge to spread her wings immediately.


    hiss~~


    The sound of breaking through the air just sounded.


    Mia caught it in an instant, and the shadow under her feet quickly rolled around a tree, pulling her body to flash past.


    Catwoman moved, and Hibbeck also moved.

 Chapter 156：

    She slammed her feet on the ground and rushed towards Mia, avoiding the fist coming from behind her head.


    Yanbing put away the empty hand knife, and wanted to knock the opponent out, but he didn''t expect to react so quickly.


    "..." Alina also retracted her fist in surprise.


    They glanced at each other, and suddenly realized that they should have been exposed, and the intruder had already been on guard, otherwise the two would not react so quickly.


    "Nobody?" Mia stared at the empty night with crimson eyes.


    "I didn''t see anyone." Sibeki nodded.


    "It should be the invisibility ability." Mia suddenly thought of the Awakened ability.


    "I''ll take you to escape from the sky." Sibeqi spread her wings, preparing to hug Catwoman.


    hiss!


    A cold light flickered.


    The shadow under Mia''s feet rolled up to block the light of the knife that had been cut.


    She hugged the blonde girl with her backhand and rolled on the spot, avoiding the sudden fist.


    boom!


    his fist fell, and a head-sized hole was smashed out.


    "I can''t go on like this." Mia once again evaded two attacks in embarrassment.


    She has the shadow awakening ability, coupled with the cat type agility of the mutant, so that she can avoid several attacks one after another.


    Otherwise, the average Tier 5 Awakener cannot stop the first attack at all.


    However, facing the attack of two Tier 5 strength stealth awakeners, it was almost reaching the limit of Mia.


    "Let me down, I can." Sibeqi did not dare to struggle.


    "No, I need you to take me away later." Mia flashed an attack again.


    "..." Xibeiqi bit the little tiger''s teeth unwillingly.


    "You prepare, let''s fight it." Mia didn''t dare to drag it any longer.


    Otherwise, if the real powerhouses of Xuanwu City appear, then they really can''t escape.


    "Okay." Xibeiqi had already begun to accumulate energy.


    "Shadow¡¤Thousand Shadow Spear." Mia snorted.


    She began to use her desperate ultimatum, and the shadow under her feet rose up and turned into dozens of dense shadow spears, stabling the chasing people behind her.


    ïÏïÏïÏ...


    Sparks flew everywhere.


    Like these intensive attacks.


    Yan Bing chopped with a knife, Alina smashed her fists.


    If they hadn''t blocked most of the damage by their ghost armor, they would have to be pierced a few holes at this time.


    "Huhuhu..." Mia gasped for breath.


    She consumed more than 90% of the shadow power in one breath, and almost got out of it.


    "Your things have fallen out." Hibeck saw the thing near Catwoman''s feet.


    Mia urged in a hoarse voice: "Don''t worry about these things, take me away quickly."


    Her shadow space is stretched out by the shadows, and just now desperately released all the shadow powers.


    Among them, there is also a part of the shadow used as storage space, which consumes power, so the stored things will fall out.


    "Okay." Sibeqi spread her wings, hugged Mia''s back, and suddenly rose up.


    ßÝ!


    Mia rolled over with the only remaining shadow, taking away a painting on the ground and a stone with abstract paintings.


    She feels that everything can be thrown away, even the Thunder Spirit Beast Eggs can not be thrown away, but she can''t throw away her sister''s painting.


    Huhuhu...


    Xibeiqi took Catwoman to fly high, and quickly flew away from Xuanwu City.


    "Damn it, this made them run away." Alina lifted her invisibility, stomping her feet unwillingly and looking at the night sky.


    "She is very strong." Yan Bing also lifted his invisibility, looking at the dark night sky.


    If it is said that the first shot is effective, the subsequent attacks have already increased to ten percent.


    The two of them didn''t expect each other to be very agile, and the shadow blocked many attacks.


    à§!


    A figure suddenly appeared beside the two girls.


    "Mr. Muliang." Yan Bing and Alina hurriedly said respectfully.


    "Where are people?" Mu Liang glanced around.


    He was dealing with affairs just now, and he sensed that a battle was taking place, and 497 found that the intruder was not strong.


    Muliang felt that Yanbing and Alina''s ability should be able to deal with the intruder.


    So, he didn''t make a move, just a little distracted and not aware of the situation, things took a turn.


    Two lurking invaders escaped like this.


    "Fly away." Alina lowered her head in shame.


    "It can actually fly." Mu Liang was a little surprised.


    He raised his head and looked at the night sky. He could no longer feel the breath of the two of them, indicating that he had left Xuanwu City.


    This is what Mu Liang was worried about at the beginning, as long as he could fly, it would be a little troublesome.


    "My lord, please punish me." Yan Bing suddenly lowered his head.


    If she goes all out from the beginning, she won''t let the enemy have a chance to fly away.


    "I''ll talk about the punishment later." Mu Liang waved his hand lightly.


    He looked at the jumble of things on the ground, including clothes, knives, and so on.


    "Is this an egg?" Mu Liang picked up the round egg.


    "should be."


    Alina recognized it and said, "I just don''t know what the beast''s egg is."


    "Then save it for now." Mu Liang put the egg away and waited for the shell to be broken.


    The animal in this egg may become a new domesticated animal.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 183:


    "Aha~~"


    Yi Liyi opened her red lips slightly, yawned, her long eyelashes trembled, and she opened her confused green eyes.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the roof, her sleepiness struck again: "No, I have to get up, there is still work to do."


    Yi Liyi overcame the idea of ??relying on the bed, got out of bed, put on animal leather shoes and left the room.


    "Wow~"


    She went into the bathroom, simply washed her face with clean water, and finally wrung out her wet temples.


    Yi Liyi sideways looked out the window. It was still dark, and there was still a bonfire before the sky would be bright.


    "It''s still early, cook something to eat."


    She walked into the kitchen, set the stove to fire, then placed the clay pot on the stove and added a spoonful of water to it.


    The person at the decoration workshop told her how to use the stove.


    Yi Liyi stuffed two pieces of wood into the stove, clapped his hands and turned around to take out the few remaining octagonal tusk meat from the wooden stand.


    "I''m not very hungry, just cook a little." Yi Liyi thought about it and swallowed her saliva.


    She missed the big meal that she ate at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion last night, and it was precisely because she ate too much last night that she didn¡¯t feel hungry today when she got up.


    The water in the earthen jar boiled.


    Yi Liyi used a knife to cut a small piece of octagonal tusk meat, then cut it into pieces and put it in a clay pot for cooking.


    "If there is no salt, let''s do it." She was helpless, salt was too expensive.


    Moreover, the commercial street of Xuanwu City is not for sale. If you want to buy it, you have to go to Shengyang City.


    Gulu Gulu~~~


    The water in the earthen jar boiled. Stir it a few times with a wooden spoon.


    Yi Liyi tasted the broth, twisted her eyebrows, the smell was a bit fishy, ??she could barely swallow.


    "Sure enough, the food in the City Lord''s Mansion is the best."


    Yi Liyi sighed.


    She ate breakfast in a hurry, went out neatly, and locked the door carefully before leaving.


    The sky is bright at this time.


    Yi Liyi walked to the printing workshop to get the engraving prints from last night.


    "Young poster, why do you get up so early today?"


    On the way to ¡¡¡¡, Yi Liyi met her former retainers, and they had just come out of the building.


    "Some things need to be busy." Yi Liyi paused.


    She had a more serious tone, and said, "I already said, don''t call me a young host."


    "I can''t change it temporarily." The retainers smiled honestly.


    "Are you going to work in the workshop?" Yili asked with a sigh in secret.


    "Yeah, I need to earn more contribution points." The retainer explained.


    They saw the recruitment information on the bulletin board yesterday, and they plan to go to work today to earn contribution points.


    "Then you go." Yi Liyi waved her hand, and she had to go to the printing workshop to get the engraving print.


    "Small host, don''t be too tired, pay attention to rest."


    The retainers waved their hands and rushed to the workshop.


    Some good jobs and positions without special skill requirements are first-come, first-served.


    Yili looked at the distant retainers, feeling relieved that everyone was trying to adapt to life in Xuanwu City.


    She continued to walk towards the workshop, and found that every household was getting up and going out, all going to the workshop.


    In the printing workshop, the workers worked hard.


    The printing workshop adopts a two-shift system, and these are workers in the late shift.


    When the day breaks, the morning shift workers will come to replace the late shift workers, and they can go back to rest just by handing over the work clearly.


    "Master Yi...¡¦." Seeing Yi Liyi''s arrival, the workers greeted her.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Yi Liyi nodded and asked, "How many engraving prints I want?"


    "There are one hundred and fifty printed copies, is that enough?"


    The staff hurriedly took a stack of papers from the wooden frame, with the portrait of Minor sister printed on it.

 Chapter 157：

    "It should be enough." Yi Liyi answered.


    She reached out and took the thick stack of paper, and said: "The book of Chaos and the Atlas of Xuanwu City will continue to be printed."


    "Understand." The workers nodded in response.


    They continue to work hard, and they can rest when the morning shift workers arrive.


    Yi Liyi lowered her head to look at the portrait in her hand, and a sense of familiarity came to her heart.


    She cried out in surprise: "This person is so familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere..."


    Yi Liyi frowned her pretty eyebrows and walked out of the workshop a little distractedly.


    suddenly a flash of inspiration.


    She exclaimed: "I have seen this person!!!"


    Yi Liyi remembered that when she was reporting to the city lord¡¯s mansion yesterday, she encountered the person in the portrait on the road.


    What impressed her most was the interception that night.


    "You have to talk to Master Muliang." Yi Liyi speeded up her pace and hurried to the high ground.


    She crossed the first and second floors of the high ground and rushed to the city lord''s mansion.


    At this time, the sky gradually brightened, and the darkness was dispersed.


    Yili took a sigh of relief, and was about to walk quickly to the city lord''s mansion.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The cold voice sounded out of thin air.


    Liyue appeared, and raised his hand to block Yi Liyi''s path.


    She was the turn of the vigil last night, and asked in doubt, "Did something happen in a hurry?"


    "I''m looking for Lord City Lord." A hint of surprise flashed in Yi Liyi''s eyes, but she just didn''t find anyone around.


    Riyue frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Yi Liyi quickly took out the stack of engraved prints and pointed to the catwoman on it.


    She excitedly said, "I saw this person in the portrait yesterday."


    "Really?" Liyue''s beautiful eyes condensed, her tone raised by three points.


    She already expected the expression on the rabbit-eared girl when she heard the news, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth.


    "I won''t admit it wrong."


    Yi Liyi nodded seriously, and hurriedly asked: "Is Lord Muliang awake?"


    "Wake up, I will take you to see him." Liyue nodded and quickly turned and walked towards the city lord''s mansion.


    And Muliang was having breakfast with Minuo and others at this time.


    In the restaurant, Yueqinlan, Yue Feiyan and others are there.


    Today¡¯s breakfast includes tomato vegetable soup, fried meatloaf, stir-fried cabbage and so on.


    "Muliang, there is good news."


    Liyue led Yi Liyi into the dining room, with an unbearable joy on her face.


    "What is it, so happy?" Mu Liang put down his chopsticks and asked in surprise.


    Liyue turned sideways.


    Yi Liyi stepped forward.


    She picked up the engraving and printing image upright, and said seriously: "Muliang-sama, I saw this engraving and printing person in the commercial street yesterday."


    "Are you sure?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    "Well, I''m sure." Yi Liyi nodded.


    She is a powerful person of Tier 5 strength, and the probability of admitting the wrong person is very low.


    "Take me there????" Mino stood up abruptly, almost overturning the tableware in front of him.


    The girl with rabbit ears was anxious, and finally got news of her sister.


    "Don''t get excited." Mu Liang soothed, and stretched out his hand to support the swaying wooden chair behind the girl.


    "Huh? Why look familiar?" Yue Feiyan said suddenly.


    She stood up and came to Yi Liyi''s side, took the engraved portrait and looked at it carefully.


    "I remember, I also saw this person in the commercial street."


    Yue Feiyan has a memory after recalling it.


    All she remembered, she had seen a portrait of a girl with rabbit ears in the Yuetan tribe before.


    No wonder that night, she felt that the figure was a little familiar.


    "¡§¡¨It''s such a coincidence." Mu Liang was a little sure now.


    If two people say this in a row, it might be Mino''s sister.


    Yanbing and Alina looked at the portrait seriously, their expressions suddenly became astonished, and they turned their heads to look at each other.


    "No way..." The two said together.


    Muliang felt a little, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "Don''t say you have seen Minuo''s sister."


    Yan Bing took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "Muliang-sama, she is one of the people who broke into the high ground last night."


    "This fate...there is no one." Mu Liang said nothing for a moment.


    He wanted to reach out his hand to help his forehead at this time.


    It turned out that the person Minor had been looking for had appeared many times.


    "My sister broke into the City Lord''s Mansion last night!!!" Mino''s volume doubled.


    Alina quickly calmed down and explained: "Don''t worry, she was not injured, she was taken away by her companion."


    "Minuo, does your sister know you are here?" Mu Liang guessed.


    Is this a misunderstanding or deliberate, or is it really a misunderstanding?


    are all coincidences?


    "I do not know."


    Minor''s blue eyes stared at Mu Liang, and said anxiously: "My sister doesn''t know what is going on now, I want to find her."


    Muliang raised his hand to hold Mino''s shoulder, and said gently: "Sit down first, don''t worry, I will send someone to help you find it."


    He can''t worry about letting the rabbit-eared girl go out to find someone.


    Besides, Mino has no experience in finding people.


    "But..." Minor''s face was full of anxiety.


    She can''t wait for a moment.


    Muliang patted Mino''s little hand, and said gently: "Professional work is left to professional people, and the efficiency will be higher."


    Minor¡¯s blue eyes stared at Mu Liang for a while.


    She bit her lower lip, and said helplessly: "Okay."


    Muliang turned his head and gave a serious order: "Yanbing, Alina, you have fought against her, this matter is left to you, and you must bring people back safely."


    "Yes." Yan Bing and Alina quickly got up and responded respectfully.


    "After eating breakfast, we will go again." Mu Liang glanced at halfway through breakfast.


    Yan Bing and Alina nodded, their eating speed increased a lot.


    Muliang looked at Yi Liyi and asked, "Have you had breakfast?"


    "I have eaten it." Yi Liyi quickly responded.


    "Eat some more, I will go to the bookstore with you later." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Her task today is to shock some people who are unruly.


    "......it is good."


    Yi Liyi struggled inwardly.


    I did eat breakfast, but I was not full.


    . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] The positive code is second. .


    Chapter 184:


    In the early morning, the sky is completely bright.


    The gate of Tianmenlou opens, and people in line climb up the stairs to line up to buy the ¡®customs clearance document¡¯, and pass through the three gates before entering the city in turn.


    After ¡¡¡¡ came to the commercial street, a small number of people went straight to various shops with a purpose and began to rush to buy all kinds of seeds.


    Another group of people went to the roasted sweet potato shop to snap up roasted sweet potatoes and dried sweet potatoes.


    "Finally I ate it, I didn''t eat breakfast, just for this bite."


    "I brought it for someone, but unfortunately this stove was robbed. I have to wait for the next one."


    "......"


    The commercial street became lively. Most of these people came to Xuanwu City for the first time, and they didn''t buy the''Xuanwu City Introduction Manual'', so they turned around like a headless fly.


    There is no way, the "Xuanwu City Introduction Manual" has been fired to a high price in Shengyang City.


    The "first-hand goods" at Shanhaiguan were already sold out when it was their turn.


    "Ahhhhh~~~"


    At the entrance of ¡¡¡¡ bookstore, a ten-year-old girl with a double ponytail pulled her mother''s sleeve and whimpered in her mouth.


    She is a dumb, she can only scream from her childhood to her mouth.


    "Aki, what''s the matter?" Sadona looked down at her daughter.


    She looks ordinary and dresses very plainly. She is forty years old this year.


    But such an existence is a bard hunter, who has a great reputation among the big cities, and has a reputation as a ¡®windrunner¡¯.


    It¡¯s just that almost no one knows who Windrunner is, let alone whether she is a male or a 497 female. She looks like a fan.


    Yaqi pointed her finger at the shop on the left, trying to let her mother notice.


    Shadona looked at her daughter''s hand, and was surprised to read the name of the store: "Xuanwu Bookstore?"


    Bookstore, are there books for sale in this shop?


    You know, books are extremely rare in this world.


    The so-called scarcity is the most precious thing, coupled with the pursuit of powerful people, books have become a luxury-like existence.


    "Ahhh~~"


    Yaqi nodded, gestured with her fingers, and the double pony tails swayed left and right with the movement.


    Shadona understands her daughter''s sign language, which is the only way of communication between mother and daughter.


    "Then let''s go in and have a look."


    She nodded dozingly, and wondered if this shop actually sells books.


    Sadona lifted the shoulder of the huge animal skin bag she was carrying, and took her daughter to the Xuanwu Bookstore.


    "ßѵ±¡«¡«¡«"


    The store door was pushed open, and the bell hanging on the door was pulled and rang.


    "Welcome!" Yi Liyi shouted subconsciously.

 Chapter 158：

    Then she looked up from the world of ¡®chaos¡¯ reluctantly, still feeling proud.


    Sadona looked around the store, and quickly noticed the books on the shelves by the wall.


    This caused her pupils to shrink, and neatly arranged books on the shelves, a rough count, less than twenty or thirty.


    Shadona will be in a daze.


    Yi Liyi smiled upon seeing this: "If you like, you can take it down and have a look."


    "Can you?" Sadona was surprised.


    How can a book be read at will, it is easy to break.


    "Of course." Yi Liyi smiled and nodded, got up and pulled out a book from the shelf and handed it to Shadona.


    "Thank you."


    Sadona took the book with both hands, and the first thing that caught her eyes was the exquisite pattern, and the two characters ¡®Chaos¡¯.


    Her hand caressed I carefully, and she felt very smooth.


    Turning to the first page, there are also two large characters "Chaos", in addition to a few lines of small characters.


    "Chaos, Book One."


    "Muliang."


    "Who is Muliang?" Sadona was puzzled.


    She remembered the name, then turned to the second page, and the next moment she was firmly attracted by the neat lines of words.


    It¡¯s not like it was written on it, how did it do it?


    She couldn''t help but continue to look down, not letting go of every word and every line, and was gradually attracted by the content.


    "Cough cough... how do you feel?" Yi Liyi coughed slightly.


    "A great book." Sadona reluctantly raised her head and closed the book awkwardly.


    She couldn''t help but ask: "Is everything written in it true?"


    "Who knows, I have to ask Master Muliang." Yi Liyi smiled slightly, and reached out her hand to retrieve the book.


    "Master Muliang? Do you know him?" Shadona asked quickly.


    "Of course, Lord Muliang is Lord City Lord, and he wrote this book." Yi Liyi proudly said.


    "Your city lord can still write books!" Sadona was even more surprised.


    She had a lot of thoughts in her heart, this Mu Liang should be an old man over half a hundred years old.


    "Ahhh~~"


    Yaqi tugged at her mother''s sleeve again, gestured with her fingers, her innocent eyes filled with longing.


    Sadona looked embarrassed, her daughter meant that she wanted to read the book.


    She glanced at her daughter who was a little rough, and her little hands that were too late to clean, she was afraid it might stain the books.


    "If you like, you can buy it." Yi Liyi smiled politely.


    "How to sell?" Sadona took a deep breath.


    She has this plan, and only hopes that the other party will not ask too much.


    Yi Liyi glanced at the big animal skin package that Sadona was carrying, which was bulging inside.


    She said lightly: "It''s not expensive, one hundred junior high-grade beast spars."


    Sadona is shocked, is it expensive?


    is really not expensive, and it can be said to be very cheap, which is a bit ridiculously cheap.


    "The quantity is limited, first come first served." Yi Liyi said the sales words Muliang taught her.


    "Yes." Sadona calmed down.


    She removed the animal skin package she was carrying, opened a small mouth, and reached in and found another small package, which contained fierce beast spars.


    Shadona unwrapped the animal skins and counted a hundred elementary and superior fierce beast spars.


    "Here, you count." She put the fierce beast spar on the counter.


    "Okay." Yi Liyi nodded, the first time she went to work, she had to be careful and then careful.


    She counted the fierce beast spar, one hundred is no more and no less.


    Yi Liyi was happy, and pushed the book forward with both hands: "It''s yours now."


    "Thank you." Sadona picked up the book and handed it to her daughter.


    She looked at the other books on the shelf and asked curiously, "Can I read those books?"


    "Those books are the same as the one you bought." Yi Liyi explained.


    "It turned out to be like this..." Sadona dismissed the idea of ??continuing to buy books.


    At this time, she understood why the book here is so cheap. If this book is an isolated copy, the price will be several times more expensive.


    Sadona took her daughter''s hand to leave, and looked at the counter of the bookstore before leaving.


    "ßѵ±¡«¡«¡«"


    The door of the bookstore was opened and closed, and the bookstore became quiet again.


    "Did she spot you?" Yi Liyi asked, turning her head.


    "Well, she is very strong, she should be a Tier 6 master."


    Yue Qinlan''s pretty face was dignified and stood up from behind the counter.


    She originally sat on a small stool behind the counter and watched''Chaos'', but it was not until Sadona entered the store that she interrupted her obsession.


    Yi Liyi said with a serious face: "Sure enough, she gave me an uneasy feeling as soon as she walked in."


    "Need to remind Master Mu Liang to send someone to stare at her?"


    "Others will be responsible." Yue Qinlan smiled mysteriously.


    then sat down and continued to look at "Chaos", she was completely attracted.


    Yi Liyi blinked. Are Miss Hui Liyue and the others staring at it?


    "ßѵ±¡«¡«¡«"


    The door of the bookstore was opened again, and there were seven or eight people entering the store this time.


    "Welcome." Yi Liyi reluctantly closed the book.


    She looked at the guests entering the store like a moving beast spar.


    . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] The third update of the positive code. .


    Chapter 185:


    "Guru guru~~"


    noon.


    Inside Shengyang City, the wolf-headed orc under the black robe had a bitter face and screamed with hunger.


    "Hurry up and find something to eat." The Lionhead glanced at his companion.


    They are really hungry, especially when people from Xuanwu City often hear roasted sweet potatoes, dried sweet potatoes and other delicacies.


    made the three orcs couldn''t help but greedy, so after discussing, they left the bear head orcs to continue to stare at the Tianmen Tower to prevent Mia and Sibeqi from escaping.


    while the lion-head orcs and wolf-head orcs went to the city to ¡®look for¡¯ to eat.


    The wolfhead orc sniffed the smell in the air.


    "There is food here."


    After a while, he stretched his finger to the street on the left.


    "Lead the way." The lion-headed orc held his belly, thinking that this would make his belly scream quieter.


    Wolves walked in front, his beard shaking from time to time, he was distinguishing the smell and adjusting the direction of his advancement.


    "This room smells of food, it''s delicious." He stopped.


    The house rising in front of me, the scent of alluring people wafted from the window.


    The lion head orc roared, "I can''t help it."


    Being hungry makes his temper even more hot.


    He kicked the wooden door down and rushed into the house aggressively.


    "Ah! Who are you?"


    There was an exclamation in the room, and the sound disappeared the next moment.


    The wolf head orcs stepped on the door and walked into the house. There were two people lying on the ground, a man and a woman.


    "Dead?" He raised an eyebrow and asked.


    The lion head orc curled his lips: "No, just fainted."


    Not seeing blood is for fear of being noticed by other strong people in the city, which will cause unnecessary trouble.


    He picked up half of a roasted sweet potato on the wooden table with half a tooth mark on it.


    The Lion Head Orc put the roasted sweet potatoes in front of his nose and sniffed, and couldn''t help but swallowed his mouth water.


    "This is where the aroma comes from." The wolf head orc stepped forward and picked up another small piece of roasted sweet potato.


    The flesh of red orange and the attractive aroma make people very appetizing.


    The Lionhead Orc couldn''t help it, opened his mouth and threw a small half of roasted sweet potato directly into his mouth, and chewed with the meat.


    "It tastes really good." He praised and looked at the roasted sweet potato on the wolf head orc''s hand.


    The wolf-head orc shrank his hands, and neatly stuffed the whole piece of roasted sweet potato into his mouth, forgetting the bear-head orc.


    The lion head orc grinned in pity, and the idea of ??rushing for food was shattered. This small piece of roasted sweet potato was not enough to stuff his teeth.


    He started to dig through the boxes and cabinets, and finally found only a small piece of dried meat, which was eaten half by the wolf head orc.


    "It''s so shabby."


    The lion head orc curled his lips and walked out: "Let''s go, go to the next house."


    The wolf head orcs followed and left, relying on their sense of smell to find the next target.


    Suddenly, he stopped in his footsteps and sniffed hard with his nose.


    "What''s the matter?" The lion head orc''s expression unswervingly stopped.


    The wolfhead orc tried to distinguish the smell, a fierce light flickered in his eyes.


    He said with a hoarse voice, "I can smell those thieves, they are nearby."


    "really?"


    Lion head orcs frowned: "Aren''t they in Xuanwu City?"


    "I don''t know, but I do smell them, it can''t be wrong." The wolfhead said seriously.


    "Lead the way." The lion head orc''s face sank.


    The wolfhead orc sniffed, trying to distinguish the unique smell of Mia and Sibeqi from the messy smell.


    The two turned around in the alley, always stopping in front of a private house.


    "It''s here."


    The wolfhead looked at the house in front of him, raised his hand and rubbed his nose. After long-term use of his ability, his nose was about to cramp.


    boom¡­¡­


    The Lion Head Orc didn''t talk nonsense, and kicked the door directly and rushed into the house.

 Chapter 159：

    In the corner of the house, Mia was leaning against Sibeqi''s arms. The two opened their eyes together, their faces were pale, and their eyes were desperate and unwilling.


    The two fled from Xuanwu City last night, and took advantage of the night to fly back to Shengyang City, looking for a room to restore their physical strength and shadow power.


    "Damn it, the ghost will never go away." Sibeqi''s golden eyes were full of resentment.


    The Lionhead Orc gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I didn''t expect you to come here in Xuanwu City."


    The wolf head orc also grinned and said fiercely: "Hiding here, let us wait outside the city."


    "Huh, that''s you stupid." Sibeqi snorted.


    She is not in good health, but she is not forgiving.


    "Go away, leave me alone."


    Mia gritted her teeth and whispered: "With your current state, you can escape."


    "Don''t say silly things." Sibeqi directly reached out and covered Mia''s white mouth and lips.


    "Escape?"


    The Lionhead Orc smiled cruelly: "If you don''t hand over the Thunder Spirit Beast Eggs today, then don''t think about going anywhere."


    "It''s a pity." Sibeqi''s golden eyes rolled.


    She still covered Mia''s mouth with her hand, ignoring the hint of her eyes.


    "What a pity?" The wolfhead frowned.


    Xibeiqi said with a pity: "It''s a pity that the thunder spirit beast egg you want is no longer with us."


    The lion head orc snorted coldly: "Don''t try to lie to us, who will believe this kind of low-level lies?"


    "You don''t want to think, why are we so embarrassed?" Sibeqi said indifferently.


    Yes, didn¡¯t they go to Xuanwu City?


    Now the two of them are hiding here with pale faces, looking very bad.


    "Maybe you pretended to be." The wolf head orc curled his lips.


    "Pretend?" Sibeqi looked at him with a foolish look.


    There is a sneer at the corner of her mouth: "You''re afraid you are not a fool, what good is it to pretend to be like this?"


    "Easy to be caught and killed by you?"


    "..." The wolf head beast''s popularity tickled.


    Actually the orcs had already believed most of them in their hearts, but their faces were still calm.


    The two looked at each other, killing intent flashed in their eyes.


    They have been delayed by this catwoman and vampire for so long, how can they vent their anger without killing?


    Mia raised her hand strenuously and pulled down Hibecki''s hand, breathing in the air.


    She gritted her teeth weakly and said: "You go, they won''t let us go."


    Xibeiqi spread her wings and hugged Mia laboriously, her golden eyes dimmed and her eyes turned blood red.


    "I won''t leave you behind." She took a deep breath.


    Sibeggy and Mia have been together for nearly a year, they have already regarded each other as half of their relatives, so how could they leave each other alone.


    "No one wants to leave today." The Lionhead Orc said viciously.


    With a violent force under his feet, his body flew out, raising his fist to hit Mia.


    "Get away." Mia wanted to shout, but she was powerless.


    Xibeiqi hugged Mia to the side to hide, dangerously and dangerously avoiding the first move of the lion head orc.


    Boom! ! !


    The wall of the room was knocked down by a punch.


    The wolfhead orcs also took action when they saw it, otherwise, if you delay, this movement is likely to attract the three major leaders, or other powerful ones.


    "Do you really want to explain here today?" Mia thought bitterly.


    The appearance of her sister in her memory appeared in her mind, can she see it again?


    "I can''t avoid it." Hibeck''s blood-red eyes were desperate, and she couldn''t use her strength.


    "Finally found."


    Suddenly, a cold female voice rang outside the collapsed wall.


    "Who?"


    Lion head orcs, wolf head orcs, their faces sank.


    "Get off." Yan Bing said indifferently.


    She was invisible, and she lifted the knife in her hand forcefully, blocking the fist of the lion head orc back.


    Alina also blocked the wolfhead''s attack, still staying invisible.


    "Where are people?"


    The lion head orc frowned, the enemy could not see.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "There are two people." The wolf-headed orc retracted his claws and took two steps back cautiously.


    He smelled two unfamiliar smells nearby.


    Mia and Xibeiqi also changed their faces, knowing that the people from Xuanwu City came to arrest them.


    Xibeiqi lowered her voice and asked, "What should I do?"


    "Look first, and find a chance to run later." Mia took a deep breath and was accumulating energy.


    "Okay." Hibbecky replied in a low voice.


    "Who are you?" The Orc squinted half his eyes.


    He is fully aware of the surrounding movement, the enemy will become invisible, which makes the hairs on his back stand upright, worrying about being attacked.


    Wolfhead is a lot more calm, he can sniff out the approximate location of the enemy and avoid the possibility of a sneak attack.


    "It''s not important, but you can''t move these two people." Alina said indifferently, waving her fist.


    Xibeiqi rolled her eyes and shouted: "They are from Xuanwu City, and the Thunder Spirit Beast Egg was taken away by them."


    "???"


    Alina and Yan Bing both twitched their mouths, and wanted to seal the mouth of the girl with wings with a rope.


    "Are you from Xuanwu City?"


    Lion head orcs, wolf head orcs, their faces changed.


    The invisible person did not deny it, which means that the egg of the Thunder Spirit Beast was really taken away by Xuanwu City.


    ....................


    "Hand over the eggs of the Thunder Spirit Beast." The Lionhead Orc gritted his teeth.


    Alina rolled her eyes nicely: "There is no reason to vomit something that has entered the pocket of our Lord Lord."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them, it''s important to complete the task." Yanbing reminded.


    Alina nodded: "I see."


    "Here." The wolf head orc shouted, reminding the lion head orc.


    He sniffed the location of Yan Bing, popped his claws, and attacked suddenly.


    The Lion Head Orc followed closely, and the Thunder Spirit Beast¡¯s egg must be snatched back.


    ïÏïÏ¡­¡­


    Yanbing wielded a long knife to block the claws of the wolf-head orc, and fought with him.


    By the wall, Mia''s eyes lit up and she found an opportunity.


    She lowered her voice and said, "Now, let''s go."


    "Okay." Hibbecky answered.


    She flapped her wings and used her last effort to take Mia out.


    "Leave separately, and gather again at the agreed place." Mia ordered.


    They made a few hiding places, just to have such a day.


    "Okay." Sibeqi responded, and walked separately to get the best chance of escape.


    She placed Mia in the shadow on the wall, then flapped her wings and flew away.


    Mia uses the cat shape of the mutant to leave quickly, while also using shadow power during the period.


    The result is that the shadow power has only recovered a little, and it is exhausted again.


    "Ah, let them run away again." From the corner of Alina''s eyes, she watched Catwoman escape.


    She fisted angrily on the lion head orc''s fist, and the two backed three or five steps together.


    said coldly: "Don''t be entangled, complete the task first."


    She broke free from the entanglement of the wolfhead orcs, and became invisible and prepared to evacuate.


    "Don''t even think about leaving, hand over the Thunder Spirit beast eggs." The wolf-head orc chased after him.


    The lion head orc is depressed, his sense of smell is not as good as the wolf head orc, how can he track the enemy?


    "Who is running wild in my Shengyang City?"


    There was a roar in the distance, and a big man rushed over.


    "It''s not good, get out first." The lion head orc''s face darkened.


    After all, it attracted the attention of the masters of Shengyang City, and I was afraid that it would be the most troublesome to attract the commander.


    "Let''s go too."


    Yanbing and Alina also began to evacuate calmly.


    Wolfhead orcs are unwilling to do so, and are afraid of the leader of Shengyang City.


    In the end, he could only grit his teeth and follow the lionhead orc back.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] The fourth change of the positive code. In.


    Chapter 186:


    In the evening in the afternoon, in an uninhabited compound in the northern city of Shengyang City.


    Hibeck put down her wings and landed in the courtyard, carefully observing the surrounding environment, her blood-colored eyes slowly receded, turning back to golden ones.


    "Are you okay?" Mia''s weak voice sounded in the room.


    Hibeck relaxed when she heard the words, she walked quickly into the room, looked around and saw Mia leaning against the wall.


    After the two separated during the day, they met again at the agreed place.


    "I''m fine, how are you?"


    Hibeck stepped forward quickly, reached out her hand to support Catwoman, worried in her eyes.


    "It''s okay, it''s more collapsed." Mia coughed twice, her words weak.


    Xibeiqi breathed a sigh of relief and patted Mia on the head: "It''s fine to live, and everything else is easy to say."


    "Don''t pat me on the head." Mia''s mouth twitched.


    Is this taking advantage of your weakness?


    "àÒ¡«¡«"

 Chapter 160：

    Hibeck curled her lips, then took out a cloth bag from her pocket, and opened it with a small amount of dried meat inside.


    "Let''s eat something so that you can recover faster." She twisted a small piece of dried meat and handed it to Mia.


    Mia opened her mouth to catch it, and asked as she chewed, "Where did the jerky come from?"


    She remembered that the two of them had already spent all the fierce beast spar, so where did you buy these jerky?


    "I ¡®borrowed¡¯." Sibeqi''s eyes were erratic.


    Her little tiger teeth bit a piece of jerky and turned her head to chew.


    "..." Mia paused when she heard the words and chewed.


    In the blonde girl¡¯s thoughts, this "borrow" and "steal" should be equated.


    Xibeiqi turned her head and said, "We can''t stay in Shengyang City, we must leave as soon as possible."


    "..." Mia was silent for a moment.


    She still said, "I want to meet those intelligence dealers before I leave. Maybe there is already news from my sister."


    It''s been a few days, I hope the intelligence dealer has some clues.


    Hibeck raised her eyebrows and muttered: "I don''t think it''s very likely, but if you want to see it, go and see it. We will leave as soon as we finish."


    "Well, I will go tonight." Mia nodded, chewing the jerky a little harder.


    night.


    Mia, who had recovered part of her stamina, walked out of the yard with Sibeqi and rushed to where the intelligence dealer was.


    The time for two bonfires passed.


    The two came to another courtyard and knocked on the courtyard door.


    "Here." A male voice came in response from the yard.


    "Crunchy~~~"


    The gate of the courtyard was opened, and the intelligence dealer appeared in front of the catwoman.


    "It''s you, come in first." The intelligence dealer was surprised and turned sideways to let the two women into the house.


    "To make a long story short, does my sister have any news?" Mia asked in a deep voice, expecting in her eyes.


    The intelligence dealer looked at Catwoman''s appearance carefully.


    Then he smiled and said confidently: "Yes."


    "really?"


    Mia was shocked, her crimson eyes widened, and she eagerly asked: "Quickly, where is she now?"


    "Hey, should I settle the remaining ransom first?"


    The intelligence dealer smiled awkwardly, and rubbed his hands together in front of him.


    Xibeiqi and Mia glanced at each other, there was a trace of embarrassment in their eyes.


    The fierce beast spar has already been spent, where is there any extra for them to settle the reward.


    "Why, don''t you want to know the news?" The intelligence dealer raised his brows.


    "Can I charge it first?" Mia asked without changing her face.


    "What do you think?" The intelligence dealer replied like a fool.


    Xibeiqi pinched her knuckles, and Luo Liyin suggested: "I think that violent points may also have good results."


    "Agree." Mia nodded.


    "You, what do you want to do?" The intelligence trafficker''s expression changed, and he took two or three steps back in shock.


    Mia''s pretty face cooled down, her eyes quickly pinched the intelligence dealer''s neck with her hand.


    She asked indifferently: "Tell my sister where is, or you can break your neck."


    "Ahem, you let me go." The intelligence dealer coughed uncomfortably.


    Xibeiqi opened her mouth to reveal a pair of small tiger teeth, and put her teeth and claws in a pose.


    She said without threat: "Go ahead, or I will **** your blood."


    "Don''t, I tell you, don''t kill me." The intelligence dealer hurriedly begged for mercy, confessing the counsel very quickly.


    "If you dare to lie to me, you are dead." Mia asked indifferently.


    "Ahem..."


    The intelligence dealer coughed sharply, and then cut his words: "Your sister should be in Xuanwu City."


    "Where did you get the news?" Mia frowned, pinching the intelligence dealer''s hand and letting it go.


    "Of course I detected it." The intelligence dealer rolled his eyes.


    "It seems that you really want to be bitten by me." Sibeqi once again showed her little tiger teeth.


    "I really didn''t lie to you, I have evidence here." The intelligence dealer was almost crying.


    "What evidence?" Mia''s hand was loosened again.


    "I''ll get it." The intelligence dealer took a deep breath, hoping Catwoman would let him go.


    "Don''t play tricks." Sibeqi warned.


    The three people entered the back room, the intelligence dealer grinned and took out a portrait from the drawer.


    "Look, is the person in this portrait you?" The intelligence dealer pointed to the woman in the portrait.


    "This..." Mia and Sibeqi were very surprised.


    The person on the ¡¡¡¡ portrait is indeed very similar to the catwoman, at least eight or nine times alike.


    If you are not familiar with people, it is impossible to draw so similar.


    Is it really painted by Mino?


    But, what she knows about her sister, the painting skills of a girl with rabbit ears can''t be so good, so what''s the matter?


    Mia resisted the excitement and asked in a deep voice: "Where did you get this portrait?"


    "Of course I got it from the people in Xuanwu City. It cost me a lot of beast spar..."


    The intelligence dealer said more and more quietly.


    He saw the increasingly ugly faces of the two girls, and he dared not say anything about complaining, fearing that he would be slapped to death.


    "What''s more news?" Mia asked.


    "No, I only know so much."


    The intelligence dealer shook his head, and guessed: "The person in this painting is so like you. It should be painted by someone who knows you well, so I guessed that your sister was in Xuanwu City."


    Mia and Sibeqi looked at each other.


    "Let''s go." Mia said coldly.


    She turned and left with the portrait.


    "Don''t you really believe it?" Sibeqi hurriedly chased it out.


    She suspected that this was a conspiracy of Xuanwu City, and the purpose was to catch them...


    outside the street.


    "My sister should be in Xuanwu City."


    Mia stopped and looked at each other with the blonde girl.


    This portrait is of her young appearance, so her younger sister is definitely related to Xuanwu City.


    "Did you really believe it?" Sibeqi frowned her golden eyebrows.


    She used Luo Iliyin and said in a deep voice: "I don''t think it''s that simple. Maybe it''s a conspiracy."


    "What''s the purpose?" Mia asked rhetorically.


    "Of course I caught you." Hibbeck took it for granted.


    "Why do you want to catch me?" Mia asked again.


    "I, don''t I know." Sibeqi hesitated.


    She paused, and continued to persuade: "This may be related to your being a member of Oasis."


    "..." Mia''s crimson eyes dodge, this may not be small.


    She took a deep breath and said seriously: "In any case, I have to go up to Xuanwu City and see again, maybe my sister is really there."


    "You''re crazy, you need a plan for this." Sibeqi yelled anxiously.


    Mia stubbornly said: "I can''t wait, I have to try."


    "If my sister is caught by people from Xuanwu City, then I should save her sooner."


    She is very worried about her sister. Waiting a little longer means that Mino will face a little more danger.


    "You...you are really hopeless." Sibeqi hated that iron could not become a steel track.


    "I will go to Xuanwu City by myself this time." Mia said solemnly.


    "Are you going to leave me? Go to Xuanwu City by yourself?" Xibeiqi couldn''t believe it.


    "No, I need you to do another thing for me." Mia said solemnly.


    Hibeck pursed her lips, and asked in an angry tone, "What''s the matter?"


    "If I fail or encounter an accident."


    Mia said calmly: "I need you to ask Oasis for help for me."


    I''m not afraid of 10,000, just in case, if my sister is really in Xuanwu City.


    And, she fell into a conspiracy trap again, then the oasis would be her and Mino''s last hope.


    "Asuka City has an oasis contact point. You can go there since 1.6. This is the address."


    Mia took out a piece of animal skin and placed it solemnly on the palm of Sibeqi''s palm.


    "You... why don''t you go to Asuka City directly, it''s not too late to save your sister after the master of Oasis arrives."


    Hibeck pinched the animal skin, and asked, "Why don''t you wait for a few days?"


    "It''s too late." Mia shook her head.


    She can''t wait, and there are other guesses in her heart. There are many possibilities for everything.


    "I don''t care about you." Sibeqi grinned her little tiger''s teeth.


    "Please." Mia bends down and salutes solemnly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xibeiqi was taken aback, and quickly jumped to avoid it.


    "I''m going to Xuanwu City now, you take care of yourself and don''t be caught by the orcs."


    Mia urged in a deep voice, turning around and preparing to leave.


    "Huh? I haven''t promised you yet!"


    Hibecky shouted.


    It''s a pity that Mia has ran away, and quickly leaves through the darkness.


    "Really...what am I going to do now?"


    Xibei bit her lower lip, her childish little face was full of melancholy.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Finished, all night to make up the balance owed yesterday. .


    Chapter 187:

 Chapter 161：

    Dark night, in Shengyang city.


    In the dark corner of the street, a black shadow emerged, turning into a black-haired Mia with crimson eyes.


    She glanced around and muttered to herself: "Where will the two be?"


    Tianmen Tower has been closed, and now it is impossible to get to Xuanwu City by ordinary means, not to mention there are nasty orcs waiting.


    So, Mia has a bold idea, that is to find the people in Xuanwu City and let them take her up.


    When she was going around the three bonfires in Shengyang City, she hadn''t met her goal yet.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Suddenly, a cold female voice rang from Mia''s side.


    Yan Bing lifted his invisibility and revealed her body shape, her purple eyes staring at the catwoman in front of her, this time she won''t let her run away again.


    She doesn''t want the mission to fail.


    Mia''s crimson pupils shrunk, she looked at the mysterious woman in armor in front of her, and resisted the urge to use the power of shadow to escape.


    She took a deep breath and said indifferently: "I''m looking for you."


    "Why?" Yan''s cold pretty face was a little surprised.


    Mia took out the portrait she had obtained from the intelligence dealer from her pocket, and stood upright after shaking it.


    She asked indifferently: "Aren''t you looking for me?"


    "Yes." 25 Yanbing glanced at the portrait and nodded in acknowledgment.


    Mia took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "Is my sister in your hands?"


    "Mino?" Yan Bing''s mind came up with the figure of a girl with rabbit ears.


    "Yes, how is she now?" Mia''s red eyes widened with excitement.


    She was a little excited, and her sister was indeed in Xuanwu City.


    Yan Bing said calmly: "She is fine now, you can see her when you go back with me."


    She never forgot the task assigned by Master Mu Liang, and safely took the Catwoman in front of her back.


    "Have you detained her?" Mia''s pretty face fell cold, her long black hair was blown by the night wind.


    "No." Yan Bing''s face remained indifferent.


    She turned around and walked towards the end of the alley, calmly said: "If you want to see her, then follow up."


    "..." Mia took a deep breath, for the sake of her sister, even Longtan Tiger''s Den must go.


    The two walked in the dark, and after about a bonfire, Alina appeared.


    At night, she and Yan Bing separated to find Catwoman, and agreed to meet here at this time.


    "The mission is finally completed." Alina glanced at the Catwoman who followed behind her.


    She asked curiously: "Where is your other companion?"


    "She has left." Mia answered blankly.


    "Okay." Alina shrugged.


    The main target is Catwoman. As for the other flying guy, it doesn''t matter whether she is there or not.


    "Go back, Master Muliang should be waiting." Yan Bing said softly.


    Alina nodded and said softly: "Little Cai is waiting outside the city."


    "You take her, I''ll go ahead and make a way." Yan Bing said that his body disappeared invisibly.


    "All right..." Alina pursed her lips, her words were not finished yet.


    She looked at Catwoman and said, "Follow me."


    Mia doesn''t speak, but uses actions instead of words.


    Her speed is not slow at all, after all, she is a cat-type agile mutant.


    Outside Shengyang City, Mia''s figure emerged from the darkness.


    Yanbing and Alina also lifted their invisibility.


    "Xiao Cai, we are here." Alina shouted.


    "..." Mia frowned and waited, someone came to answer?


    After a while, the sudden appearance of a fierce beast made her stand upright with sweat and hair.


    "There is a fierce beast nearby!"


    She whispered, and she was about to use her remaining shadow power.


    "Calm down, that''s Xiao Cai." Alina quickly soothed.


    "What?" Mia looked dazed.


    "Come on now." Alina and Yan Bing have turned over and sat on the lizard proficiently.


    "Will be invisible... Fierce beast?" Mia''s cold and pretty face was full of surprise.


    The two people in front of him were already invisible again, and the breath of the fierce beast was still there.


    "Come on," Alina urged.


    Mia''s hand moved forward, and she touched something invisibly, it was cold, like scales.


    She climbed onto the back of an unknown beast.


    "Sit down, Xiao Cai go back." Alina patted Xiao Cai on the back.


    Before Mia¡¯s surprise was over, she realized that she was also invisible, and the fierce beast named Xiaocai carried them quickly towards Xuanwu City.


    The tricolor lizard took the three people around to the other side of the rock tortoise.


    "Grasp it firmly." Yan Bing reminded.


    Mia subconsciously grasped the scales on the beast''s body.


    The three-color lizard moved quickly, quickly climbing up the cliff, and then up the city wall, showing its body shape.


    Mia shook her heart, and the strength of the fierce beast in front of her was at least Tier 5, and might even reach Tier 6.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Alina touched the head of the three-color lizard.


    The three-color lizard glanced at her, her body disappeared, and she disappeared again.


    "..." Alina twitched the corner of her mouth. Is this disgusted?


    She pretended to have nothing to do and said, "Let''s go, and see Lord Muliang."


    "I want to see my sister first." Mia said coldly.


    "You can see your sister when you meet Mr. Muliang." Yan Bing said lightly.


    "Minuo is in the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Alina waved her hand and walked ahead and said, "Sooner or later we will take you to see her."


    "..." Mia pursed her pink lips and fell silent.


    She looked at the huge tea tree on the high ground, "Oasis" should be very interested in it.


    Mia retracted her gaze, followed down the city wall, and walked to the high ground.


    The three climbed up the first two floors and came to the third floor of the palace.


    went up to the high ground, this is the second time Mia has been here.


    It was the first time I came here secretly.


    This time Mia came here with an open mind, and her mood was different in different ways.


    The gate of the City Lord¡¯s Palace.


    "I''m back." Riyue showed her figure and looked at the girl with cat ears curiously.


    "Where is Lord Muliang?" Yan Bing asked softly.


    "In the study, you come with me." Li Yueqing said coldly.


    She took someone to the outside of the study and knocked on the door.


    KOKOKO!


    "Come in." Mu Liang shouted.


    squeak...


    Liyue opened the door, and Soft Voice reported: "Muliang, Yan Bing, Alina and the others are back."


    With a hint of joy in her words, she said: "There is also Mino''s sister brought back."


    "Let them come in."


    Muliang raised his eyebrows, and said softly, "Go and call Mino 500."


    "Okay." Riyue left the study.


    She motioned to the three of them and said, "You go in, I''ll call Mino over."


    At this time, Mino should be busy in the kitchen.


    "Mino, where is she?" Mia suddenly became energetic when she heard her sister''s name.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go in first."


    Yanbing stopped Catwoman and took the lead into the study.


    The three of them entered the study and saw Mu Liang looking at them with a smile.


    Yue Qinlan is sitting by the window reading a book, still the ¡®chaos¡¯.


    This is the third time she has watched it. The bizarre content is too attractive.


    Muliang folded his hands and whispered softly, "Thanks for your hard work."


    "It''s not hard." Yan Bing''s purple eyes softened a bit.


    "We successfully completed the task." Alina stretched her waist with a smile.


    Muliang looked at Catwoman¡¯s pretty face, and confirmed that it was Minor¡¯s sister


    He smiled and asked, "Your name is Mia, isn''t it?"


    "Where is my sister?" Mia asked eagerly.


    At this time, she only cared about when her sister appeared, and at the same time, she was wary of whether this would be a trap.


    "Minuo will come soon." Mu Liang said lightly.


    He saw Mia''s vigilance and distrust, and decided to wait until the rabbit ears arrived to have a good chat.


    It didn¡¯t take long.


    "Sister!!!"


    The study door was pushed open suddenly.


    Mino rushed into the study with a pretty expression of excitement.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] The positive code is second. .


    Chapter 188:


    Mino rushed into the study, his blue eyes saw his sister Mia at a glance.


    "Mi...Mino?" Mia''s pretty face was taken aback.


    Her crimson eyes sparkled with excitement, and she rushed forward and hugged her sister full of arms.


    "Sister, I miss you so much!" Mino held his sister''s waist tightly with both hands.

 Chapter 162：

    Her head was buried in front of Mia''s chest, and her tears couldn''t stop streaming out.


    "You''re grown up." Mia''s crimson eyes were filled with mist, and her chin rested on her sister''s head.


    She closed her eyes and felt her younger sister''s body temperature. All of these are real, not dreaming anymore.


    "Uuuuu..." Mino sobbed and sobbed.


    "Huh..."


    Mia sniffed I, and soothed with a hoarse voice: "Hey, don''t cry."


    "Sister, I finally found you." Mino raised his head.


    She pursed her mouth and asked grievously: "Where have you been all these years?"


    "I''ll tell you these things later." Mia''s crimson eyes dodged.


    She felt guilty in her heart, and left her sister alone, which lasted four years.


    But I can¡¯t say anything about ¡®Oasis¡¯, at least I can¡¯t say it in front of so many people.


    "You won''t come back to see me." Mino''s blue bunny ears drooped down.


    The girl with rabbit ears looked like she was wronged as much as she felt wronged.


    Mia guiltily pinched my sister¡¯s rabbit ears.


    She said weakly: "I have been to the tribe, but there is no one there anymore."


    "Something happened and I had to leave the tribe." Mino pursed his pink lips and explained.


    She thought of something suddenly, and quickly asked: "I left you a clue, didn''t you find it?"


    "Of course I found it." Mia quickly took out a stone and a painting from the shadow space.


    She spread it out and handed it over, and asked softly, "Is this what you said?"


    "Yes."


    Mino''s blue eyes lit up, and he quickly took his sister to sit down and said, "Sister, do you understand what I want to express?"


    "Of course I understand." Mia opened the painting.


    She said solemnly: "The content of the painting is that you were captured by a man riding an octagonal fang beast."


    "Huh?" Mino''s eyes were dull, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "..." Mu Liang held back a smile.


    As expected, the girl''s painting was misunderstood.


    "Uh..." Yue Qinlan''s probe glanced at the content on the drawing, and the corners of her eyes twitched.


    If you don¡¯t know the truth, you might not understand this one.


    "What''s wrong?" Mia frowned.


    "Sister, I clearly painted a beast tortoise."


    Minuo pursed his mouth, and said dissatisfied: "I followed Mu Liang and rode Xiao Xuanwu to find you."


    Yan Bing and Alina also probed over, and when they saw the content of the painting, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    What is your painting?


    Even someone who knows the truth may not be able to understand it.


    "Isn''t it an octagonal fang beast?" Mia''s pretty face was dumbfounded, looking at the painting in disbelief.


    So, the blonde girl¡¯s guess is correct?


    "I drew it obviously, this is a tortoise. ¡¦."


    Mino squinted at her sister, and said clearly, "Where is the octagonal fang beast?"


    "It is indeed a tortoise." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed with a smile, and he joined in and nodded.


    "I..." Mia pursed her lips, doubting life.


    "Guru guru~"


    Suddenly, someone in the study made a protest in their stomachs, and the scene suddenly became awkwardly quiet.


    "That, my stomach is uncomfortable." Mia said solemnly.


    If you don''t look at the redness on Catwoman Qiao''s face, it might be really hidden.


    "It should be hungry, let Xiaolan cook some food." Mu Liang said with a light smile.


    "I''m going to cook." Mino said quickly.


    She wants to cook something for her sister herself.


    "Go, take a hot bath after eating."


    Muliang smiled and said, "Take a good rest tonight. I''ll talk about other things tomorrow."


    "Okay." Mino cast a grateful look.


    She took Mia out of the study, and she had a lot to say to her sister.


    "You guys go to rest, too." Mu Liang waved his hand softly.


    "Yes." Yan Bing and Alina respectfully responded and exited the study.


    "When did you start writing the second volume of''Chaos''?"


    Yue Qinlan stood up at this time, put his hands on Mu Liang''s shoulders, rubbed I with moderate strength.


    Muliang raised his hand and patted the back of her hand: "I''ll talk about it when I finish writing the textbook."


    "...Okay." Yueqinlan''s charming face showed a trace of regret.


    Although she wanted to know the development of Pangu''s next story, she also understood that Mu Liang was very busy every day and did not make any unreasonable requests willfully.


    "Press your head again." Mu Liang closed his eyes with a smile.


    "Okay." Yueqin''s blue pretty face climbed into a flush, and she rubbed Mu Liang''s temple with her little hand.


    ¡­¡­


    In the kitchen, Mino is busy.


    She washes vegetables and cuts meat, and has to control the heat, but her pretty face is full of happy smiles.


    "Master Mino, do you really need my help?" Wei Youlan squeezed I together.


    "No need to."


    Mino said without turning his head: "Send me a cup of hot tea to Mu Liang, and urge him to rest early for me."


    She is going to be with her sister tonight, so she can''t stare at Mu Liang all the time.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan obediently responded.


    She glanced at the catwoman who was sitting in the restaurant, and made a cup of tea for Mia.


    "Miss Mia, please have tea." Wei Youlan put down the steaming cup,


    "Thank you." Mia''s cold face softened a little.


    Wei Youlan shook her head slightly, and turned around to deliver hot tea to Mr. Mu Liang.


    Mia picked up the tea cup, Qiong nose sniffed the taste of the tea.


    She remembered that the tea was bitter and did not taste good.


    Mia hesitated, she lowered her head and took a sip of hot tea.


    "Really bitter..." Mia frowned slightly.


    Next second.


    There was a sweet, pleasant squint in her mouth.


    You must know that sweetness can make people happy both physically and mentally.


    "It''s delicious." Mia sighed.


    The next moment, a touch of coolness rushed to her head, making her spirits shocked.


    "àÓ~~" Mia couldn''t help making a fascinating voice.


    "What kind of tea is this?" Her pretty face flushed, and she exclaimed in a low voice, the effect was comparable to some secret medicine.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Mino heard the voice and came out with the stir-fried cabbage.


    "What kind of tea is this?" Mia asked in surprise.


    Mino glanced at the tea cup, and said crisply, "Star tea, isn''t it delicious?"


    "tastes good."


    Mia nodded and asked curiously: "Do you usually drink this kind of tea?"


    "Yes, there is only this kind of tea in the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Minuo set the tableware and continued: "Muliang said, drinking more star tea can also prolong your life, which is very good for your body."


    "Can prolong life..." Mia was stunned.


    She believed in her heart, after all, the sip of hot tea just now was enough to explain a lot of problems.


    Mia took her sister''s hand and said in surprise: "Do you have a lot of this kind of tea?"


    "The prepared tea leaves are not much." Mino pointed out the window, at which time the star tea tree glowing.


    She smiled and said, "But, there are a lot of fresh tea leaves."


    "Minuo, you said this tea comes from this big tree outside?" Mia asked in astonishment.


    "Yes." Mino replied crisply.


    She helped to prepare the hot soup and urged softly: "Sister, aren''t you hungry? Eat quickly."


    "¡§¡¨Good." Mia suppressed her curiosity.


    She is indeed very hungry, feeling that she can eat a whole beast in one breath.


    Mia''s scarlet eyes lit up, and she asked in surprise: "It''s delicious, when did you learn to cook?"


    "It didn''t take long for me to learn slowly after following Mu Liang."


    Mino pressed his chin with one hand and watched his sister gobbling away without a ladylike image.


    "Tell me, what happened to you all these years after I''ve been away?" Mia asked continuously.


    "Why did you leave the tribe, and what happened to Mu Liang?"


    "It''s going to be a long time to talk about this, my sister will eat first."


    Mino got up and walked away, whispering softly: "I''ll prepare you for bath I. I''ll talk about these things after the shower."


    "..." Mia opened her mouth. After all, her younger sister has grown up, and she has her own opinions in doing things.


    She sighed, stared at the dish of stir-fried cabbage, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "There is no need to have trouble with food, waste is shameful."


    Mia comforted herself and ate all the rest of the food.


    after a little while.


    "It seems that Mino is doing well..."


    Mia put down her chopsticks and began to wonder.


    Sister doesn¡¯t look like she has been wronged, it doesn¡¯t look like she has been detained.


    She originally wanted to take away her sister, but the current situation is a bit uncertain.


    "Let''s talk about it." Mia sighed leisurely, holding the tea cup and began to daze.


    late at night.


    Sisters Mino and Mia soak in the huge bathtub.


    "So comfortable~~" Mia couldn''t help but let out a sigh.

 Chapter 163：

    She was soaked in hot water, and her bones seemed to be crisp at that moment.


    "It''s very comfortable." Mino covered his mouth and chuckled.


    Mia wanted to understand her younger sister¡¯s life, and asked: "Are you taking a shower every day?"


    "Yes, Mu Liang said, food has to be eaten every day, and the bath has to be washed every day." Minuo Qiao blushed.


    "There is no need to wash it every day." Mia was a little distressed, it was a waste of water.


    "If you want, it will only be cleaned after washing." Mino held different opinions.


    There was a sly flash in her blue eyes, and she said in a crisp voice: "Sister, you smell the smell on your body, it smells so bad that you have to soak for a while."


    "Smelly?" Mia frowned.


    She raised her hand and smelled her underarms, and almost rolled her eyes and fainted.


    "It smells really bad...Why don''t I find it all?"


    Mia took a deep breath, and hid her body into the water, letting the water cover her chin.


    She raised her face, changed the subject and asked, "Minuo, can you tell me what happened after I left?"


    "¡­¡­"


    "Mu Liang and I met in the old tribe, when we first picked him up..." Minuo was reminiscing, speaking softly about the past.


    Mia listened quietly, her expression unpredictable.


    When she hears interesting places, she will confuse her lips, and she will also worry about thrills.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] The third update of the positive code. .


    Chapter 189:


    Early in the morning, in Mino¡¯s room.


    "Hmm~~"


    Mino opened his eyes and looked sideways at his sister who was lying beside him.


    The two returned to the room after taking the I bath last night. Then they talked until midnight, and finally fell asleep because they couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Mia hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for a long time.


    The physical exertion was too great yesterday, and her shadow power was not fully recovered, so she slept very ¡®dead¡¯ this night.


    Mino naughty stretches out his hand to tease sister''s cat ears.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~~"


    "Sister?" Mino was taken aback.


    Mia opened her eyes in a daze, the soft big bed made her feel lost, as if she hadn''t recovered from her dreams, she would not have realized where it was for a while.


    "Sister?"


    Mino stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her sister, worrisome on her little face.


    Mia gradually returned to her senses, seeing her sister''s face clearly.


    She said hoarsely: "I''m fine, I just had a dream."


    Mia had a nightmare.


    In her dream, she was hunted down by many people, including orcs, vampires, and even fierce beasts.


    These people have been provoked by her, for various reasons, at most because they stole their things.


    "Did you dream of something bad?" Mino asked concerned.


    "No." Mia forced a smile.


    This is so easy, she suddenly relaxes and feels uncomfortable.


    "Okay." Mino didn''t ask.


    She lifted the quilt and sat up, ready to go to the kitchen to see if she used 500 without help, she was already up late today.


    Mia also sat up, there was plenty of light in the room at this time, and things that I didn''t pay much attention to last night can now be seen clearly.


    She only discovered that there were many paintings in Mino''s room, of all kinds.


    Many of them are house plans, and some familiar sketches.


    "You drew these?" Mia looked at her sister in surprise.


    Minuo said crisply, "These are all painted by Mu Liang."


    She put on her shoes and came to the wall, pointed her finger at the painting on the wall and started to introduce.


    "This painting is my favorite painting. It is the first painting given to me by Mu Liang."


    Mino pointed to the painting in the middle of the wall, his blue eyes gleaming with tenderness.


    "Our tribe?" Mia stared at the painting called''Hometown'' with crimson eyes.


    "In order not to make me sad, Mu Liang gave me this picture." Minuo''s pretty face was flushed.


    "This is the first home we had at the beginning, and it is also my second favorite painting."


    "Muliang is really amazing, she relied on my description to draw her sister''s appearance."


    "......"


    Minuo introduced his collection enthusiastically.


    Mia also listened carefully, looking at her smiling sister.


    Especially when it comes to Muliang, Minuo looks very happy.


    She found that her sister had changed a lot, and she was no longer like the little girl in her memory who was often taken care of.


    "Okay, that''s it." Mino stretched out.


    Her slender waist stretched out for three seconds, and she changed her pajamas into a maid outfit.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the restaurant." Minor took her sister''s hand.


    "it is good."


    Mia changed her clothes, put on her shoes and followed her sister out.


    In the restaurant, Wei Youlan is busy serving dishes and setting up the tableware. Breakfast is ready.


    Muliang walked into the restaurant, followed by Yueqinlan and Yue Feiyan.


    He casually asked: "Minor hasn''t gotten up yet?"


    "Come here~~"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Mino showed up in the restaurant with his sister.


    "I''m sorry, I''m getting up late." Minuo''s face blushed.


    Mia looked curiously at the others in the restaurant, many of them were wearing facial towels.


    "It''s okay."


    Muliang laughed, and said indifferently: "Sit down."


    "Okay." The girls answered.


    Muliang took a seat, and they sat down one after another.


    "You Feier didn''t come again?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    "Miss Fei Er is still in the research institute, I have already sent breakfast." Wei Youlan said softly.


    Muliang looked at Yan Bing and Alina, and said, "She has to be allowed to walk around more often. Staying in the room is not good for your health."


    "I can''t persuade you." Alina gave a wry smile.


    Once upon a time, they tried to persuade them several times, but it was useless.


    "Really..." Mu Liang was also helpless.


    He looked at Mia and asked gently, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Very good." Mia dodged her eyes.


    learned from my sister''s mouth that the man in front of me is a very perfect person and very powerful.


    Such a person makes her a little jealous.


    "That''s good, let''s eat, you are welcome." Mu Liang gestured with his chopsticks.


    "Okay." Mia exhaled imperceptibly.


    She awkwardly picked up the chopsticks and held the sweet potato leaves. Compared to cabbage, she liked the taste of sweet potato leaves.


    step on step...


    A sound of footsteps sounded from outside the restaurant.


    Rizuki wears ghost armor, makes a sound while walking deliberately, stepping into the restaurant.


    She glanced at the cat-eared girl curiously.


    Liyue came to Mu Liang''s side, and said softly: "The intelligence of Asuka City has been brought back."


    Before dawn, she set off for Shengyang City and brought back the information collected by the intelligence dealers the other day.


    "Just read it." Mu Liang lowered I and raised it slightly.


    "Yes."


    Liyue began to report: "The intelligence said that Asuka City is in the Wankulin..."


    Wankulin is a lonely mountain with many treacherous peaks, and all kinds of beasts live in it.


    Solitary peaks become forests, with dry bones everywhere, this is the origin of the name Wankulin.


    There is only one dead end for ordinary people to enter the Wandry Forest rashly.


    And, Flying Bird City is on a lonely mountain in the Wankulin.


    "Wan dry forest, there are all kinds of beasts living in it." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He may be able to find some special fierce beasts in the Wankulin, and he can obtain some special abilities after being domesticated.


    "Muliang, such a place is too dangerous."


    Mino persuaded worriedly: "Let''s not go anymore."


    "You are going to Asuka City?" Mia asked coldly


    "Do you know Asuka City?" Mu Liang patted the little hand of the girl with bunny ears and cast a relieved look.


    "You still don''t want to go. Asuka City is in the depths of the Wandry Forest. If you want to go to the Asuka City, you must pass through the Wandry Forest."


    Mia glanced at her sister, a trace of worry flashed across her eyes.


    She didn''t want her sister to take risks, and she persuaded: "And there are seventh-order fierce beasts in Wankulin. Legend has it that there are even eighth-order fierce beasts."


    "Anyway, it is very dangerous. Unless you can all fly, there will be more fortunes than fortune."


    Mia exaggerated the degree of danger a bit, in order to dispel them from entering the forest.


    "So dangerous!" Mino exclaimed.


    She looked at Mu Liang worriedly, and asked weakly, "Mu Liang, are we really going to Asuka City?"


    "Well, I want to go." Mu Liang''s mouth curled slightly.


    Tier 8 fierce beasts, their fierce beast spar should be able to exchange a lot of evolution points.


    "..." Mino''s mouth opened silently.


    Given her understanding of Mu Liang, it is useless to continue to persuade her.


    Mia''s expression was also stunned, and she explained the degree of danger clearly. Why did she want to go into the Wandry Forest?

 Chapter 164：

    "Don''t worry, Mu Liang knows how to do it." Yue Qinlan sipped the hot soup and said gracefully.


    She has no reason to support Mu Liang''s decision.


    "Muliang, there is news about Nijisha." Riyue continued to report.


    "Are they ready?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    "Yes, she is ready to lead people to defect, I hope you can respond,"


    Riyue lowered her voice and said, "The time is about three days later."


    "Well, I see." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He raised his eyes and asked, "Any other news?"


    "No more." Riyue shook her head lightly.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Muliang said softly: "Sit down and have breakfast together."


    "Okay." Liyue''s silver-white eyes flashed with tenderness.


    She turned her head and took off the helmet, put on the mask before sitting down on the wooden chair.


    Wei Youlan arranged the tableware immediately and helped to prepare the hot soup.


    "..." Mia''s crimson eyes twinkled.


    If Xuanwu City went to Asuka City, it would definitely attract the attention of Oasis.


    Flying Bird City has an oasis point of contact. With the behavior of those people, the plants of Xuanwu City will definitely be spotted.


    She was caught between Xuanwu City, where her sister was adopted, and the ¡®Oasis¡¯ forces of her life-saving grace.


    Mia struggled in her heart: Do you want to remind him?


    She thought about it, but in the end she didn''t want to reveal the existence of Oasis, and planned to observe Xuanwu City again.


    Mino saw that his sister was absent-minded, and asked with concern: "Sister, don''t these foods suit your appetite?"


    "No, it suits my appetite very well." Mia came back to her senses, haha ??fooling around.


    If even Xuanwu City¡¯s food is not to her appetite, then there is no food to her appetite.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] The fourth change of the positive code. .


    Chapter 190:


    in the study room.


    Muliang is immersed in perfecting the teaching plan of Xuanwu City.


    He muttered: "It''s really troublesome."


    Muliang reached out and touched the teacup to the side, and found that the tea had bottomed out, and the tea was not soaked~ it had a taste.


    Minuo took Mia to Xuanwu City, which made him unable to enjoy the meticulous care in a short time.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    The study door was knocked.


    "Come in." Mu Liang put down his teacup and responded.


    crunch~


    Wei Youlan opened the door and came to Mu Liang lightly.


    She glanced at the desk and reported in a weak voice: "Mr. Muliang, Miss Yi Liyi is here to report on work."


    "Let her in." Mu Liang answered casually.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan answered, and her little hand took away the empty teacup on the table by the way.


    She turned and exited the study.


    after a while.


    Yi Liyi opened the door and said respectfully: "Master Muliang."


    Muliang put down his pen and asked faintly: "How''s the business of the bookstore?"


    "The thirty''Chaos'' books were all sold out yesterday." Yi Liyi had an excited smile on her face.


    She carried a large cloth bag on the table and whispered softly: "These are the fierce beast spars obtained from the book sales. There are a total of 3,000 junior high-grade fierce beast spars."


    "Thanks for your hard work." Mu Liang''s eyes lit up.


    Another 3 million evolution points are credited.


    "Master Muliang, there will be 30 more books on the shelves today." Yi Liyi continued to report.


    "In the next few days, I won''t have to print too much''Chaos'' book for the time being."


    Muliang shook his head and said, "The next business shouldn''t be as good as it was yesterday."


    "Huh? Why?" Yiliyi''s green eyes were full of doubts.


    Yesterday¡¯s 30 books were sold out in less than half a day.


    "Books are a luxury, not everyone can afford it."


    Muliang tapped his fingers on the desktop and said helplessly: "And piracy will appear sooner or later, this is unavoidable."


    He doesn''t need to think about it. If those intelligence dealers and family forces buy a book, Ken will let someone copy the transaction.


    The only ones left to buy are some lone travelers, and some capable hunters may buy one.


    "Understood..." Yi Liyi nodded seemingly.


    Yesterday, all the people who came into the store to buy books are indeed not easy. Ordinary people cannot afford to buy books.


    "Anything else?" Mu Liang asked, raising his eyes.


    "No more."


    Yi Liyi shook her head and said softly: "Then I will go back to work first."


    "Go ahead."


    Muliang answered casually and picked up the pen to continue writing.


    Yiliyiduo glanced at Mu Liang, then turned around and walked away lightly.


    Wei Youlan passed her by mistake, carrying the freshly brewed hot tea into the study, and gently placing it on Mu Liang''s right hand.


    After changing the tea, she turned and left, gently bringing the door of the study room.


    "Very clever." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He picked up the teacup and took a sip of the hot tea, and a rush of coolness hit his head, and his mental state recovered.


    Muliang put down the cup, put his hand into the animal skin bag, and converted 3,000 junior high-grade spars into evolution points.


    "Three million evolution points are accounted for, plus the previous evolution points, you can evolve three seventh-level domesticated beasts..."


    Muliang hesitated.


    He was considering whether he should save up to 10 million evolution points, and prioritize the evolution of the rock tortoise to level 8.


    This expansion of the area can accommodate more people.


    Suddenly, Mu Liang raised his head noticeably, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    He smiled and said to himself: "It''s finally back."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianmen downstairs.


    There are a lot of people from Shengyang City, most of them are people who are reluctant to use spar to buy ¡®clearance articles¡¯ to the commercial street.


    So they all gathered here, trying to buy what they wanted from the people who came down from the shopping street.


    "Friend, you bought a lot of dried sweet potatoes, can you sell me some at the original price?"


    A bald man stopped a young man who had just come down from the Tianmen Tower.


    The boy looked like a fool and said: "Go, go, these are all I bought after waiting in line for a long time. If you want to, you have to increase the price. It is impossible to buy at the original price."


    The bald man blew his beard and stared, shouting: "Fare increase? Then I might as well go up and buy it myself."


    The young man curled his lips, his tone was full of contempt: "Hey, what are you still doing here?"


    "I..." The bald man just wanted to refute.


    He was stunned by the scene behind the boy, his face pale and speechless.


    "Gosh, there is a fierce beast attacking, run away~~"


    "The moon wolves are coming."


    "That''s the Moon Wolf King!!"


    Tianmen downstairs, the people of Shengyang City began to flee, and some people rushed back to Shengyang City.


    A small number of people directly gritted their teeth and climbed up to the Tianmen Tower, planning to spend the fierce beast spar to buy the ¡®clearance textbook¡¯ to take refuge in Xuanwu City.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Not far away, the Moon Wolf King appeared with a pack of wolves, like a small-scale wave of fierce beasts, with a powerful momentum.


    Moon Wolf King rushed forward, over five meters in length, about three meters in height, covered with snow-white hair, shaking with the running motion, vaguely flickering white light, majestic and majestic.


    Moon wolves are also aggressive, and there are moon wolves howling from time to time, which makes people afraid to hear it.


    "Woo~~" There was a glimmer of expectation in the sapphire blue eyes of the Moon Wolf King, and he started to slow down when he approached the Rock Tortoise.


    "The Moon Wolf King seems to have stopped."


    On Shengyang City, Li Ergu took back the steps he was about to take and decided to take another look.


    If the wolves are attacking Shengyang City, he will definitely take action.


    However, the moon wolves are attacking Xuanwu City, so please watch the play quietly.


    "Hey, the moon wolves have stopped, what''s wrong?"


    was terrified and stopped moving towards the people who were climbing towards Tianmen Tower.


    They were surprised to find that the moon wolves had stopped moving forward, gathered together and looked up at the ancient barbarians, seeming to be waiting for something.


    "what happened?"


    "Is it scared by this huge wild beast?"


    "......"


    Brush~~


    Muliang descended from the sky and appeared in front of the Moon Wolf King with a smile on his mouth.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    He looked at the awe-inspiring Moon Wolf King and chuckled, "You still know how to come back."


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Moon Wolf King howled twice.


    It touched Muliang with its head affectionately, making a whisper of miss.


    "Hahaha...good." Mu Liang smiled heartily, pressing I with both hands on the Moon Wolf King''s head.


    "Who is this person? How come you have such a close relationship with the Moon Wolf King?"


    "Is the Moon Wolf King his domesticated beast?"


    The crowd rioted, all whispering to guessing.


    Muliang raised his hand and pressed I to stay on the chin of the Moon Wolf King, and it would be endless if he rubbed it down.

 Chapter 165：

    "Already revenge?" he asked, patted the moon wolf king''s head.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Moon Wolf King humanized his head and let out a grateful growl.


    "Very well, these are your clan members?" Mu Liang was very happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Wow~~" Moon Wolf King turned his head and roared.


    Suddenly, the rest of the moon wolves all crawled on the ground, respectfully bowing to Muliang.


    .....00


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Moon Wolf King then roared a few more times, which probably meant that the moon wolves listened to Mu Liang''s words and saw him as if they saw the Wolf King.


    "Very good." Mu Liang was satisfied.


    Now the mounts of the Zicheng Defense Army have fallen.


    He raised his eyes and counted. There were thirty ordinary moon wolves and eight small moon wolves, they were still underage.


    "It''s difficult..." After Mu Liang finished counting, he suddenly found another problem.


    With so many more mouths at once, I can''t support myself at all.


    Muliang thought for a while, and his mind gave instructions: "I will divide an area for you to live. Usually you can go out hunting freely, but you are not allowed to enter the outer city to disturb other people''s lives."


    "Wow~~" Moon Wolf King howled twice to express his understanding.


    "Little Xuanwu, let the tail down." Mu Liang conveyed his thoughts.


    The rock tortoise knew it, and its huge tail dropped to the ground.


    "Climb up from the tail of Xiao Xuanwu." Mu Liang motioned.


    "Woo~~" Moon Wolf King took the lead in leading the pack of wolves.


    They circled to the back of the rock tortoise, ready to climb its tail straight to the tortoise.


    Muliang jumped up, sat behind the Queen of Moon Wolf, and experienced the taste of a wolf ride.


    By the way, he guided the Moon Wolf King to divide the area to avoid accidentally entering the outer city and frightening the ordinary people in the city.


    At the tail of the rock tortoise, there is also a watchtower. At this time, the city gate is wide open, allowing the moon wolves to enter the city gate cave.


    Muliang is near the tail of the rock beetle turtle, and has set aside an area for the moon wolves to live on.


    The ¡¡¡¡moon wolf pack temporarily guards this tower. Usually they can go out of the city gate and follow the rock turtle¡¯s tail to the ground, so that they can go hunting.


    He rubbed the Moon Wolf King, and said: "I''m wronged you for a while, and when the little Xuanwu evolves one level, your range of activities will be several times larger in the future."


    "Wow~~" Moon Wolf King listened to Muliang''s arrangements.


    . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. In.


    Chapter 191:


    In the night, in a dilapidated courtyard in Shengyang City.


    Xibeiqi sat on the beam of the house, with a big hole in the roof, and you can see the night sky when you look up.


    At this time, the blond girl I was full of anxiety, her golden eyes filled with worries.


    She grabbed a handful of golden double ponytail hair, bulged her mouth, and murmured angrily: "Why haven''t we heard from that catwoman?"


    The blond girl I had been waiting for a day and a night. After Mia left last night, there has been no other news yet.


    "Should she really fall into the trap, right?" Sibeqi was surprised, her little hand squeezed the beam unconsciously.


    "Maybe...dead?" She looked dazed.


    "Bah, baah~~"


    Xibeiqi shook her head vigorously, and said, "What are you thinking about? With the power of that stinky catwoman, I won''t be able to save my sister or take my life."


    She sternly said to herself: "Wait again, just wait for two bonfires, I won''t wait again if I don''t come back..."


    She closed her red lips tightly, and the little tiger teeth rubbed other teeth left and right, waiting patiently for time to pass.


    "Time flies so slowly..."


    Xibeiqi''s heart beats very fast, and the more I wait, the more irritable my heart becomes, slowly thinking wildly.


    "Should Mia really get caught? It''s also possible to get caught as a maid in bed..."


    "Well, that smelly catwoman barely looks pretty, it''s very possible."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh...no longer wait."


    Hibeck was mad, shouted several times, venting her depression and anxiety.


    Her golden eyes became blood red, her wings spread out, she flew through the hole in the roof to the night sky and flew towards Xuanwu City.


    She had a plan in her heart. Since she was able to escape from the sky before, she can also fly into the city in the dark this time.


    As soon as she left Shengyang City, she discovered a new problem.


    "No, it''s just night, and it''s a lot more dangerous to go in now." Sibeqi flapped her wings and hung in the air.


    She struggled and felt that if she continued to drag it, Mia would be more dangerous, which made her irritated and circled in mid-air.


    "It''s so annoying, damn, the smelly catwoman is really not worrying." Xibeiqi grinned, little tiger teeth biting the air and venting.


    She frowned, trying to clear her mind, and muttered in a low voice, "Or go to Asuka City to contact the people in Oasis, so be safe."


    "No, this time, Catwoman is already dead."


    The blonde girl shook her head again to deny the plan.


    "Forget it, fight for it. If you can save it, you can save it. If you can''t, go to the bird city to find the strong man in Oasis."


    Xibeiqi took a deep breath, no longer hovering in place, flapped her wings and continued to fly towards Xuanwu City.


    She came to the sky above Xuanwu City and began to think about where Mia would be held.


    She looked around and finally came to the place where she had escaped the night before. The big tree was too obvious.


    "Will the smelly catwoman be confined inside?" Sibeqi took a deep breath.


    Her brain supplements Mia¡¯s current situation, is she detained? Or was he ordered to be a warm-hearted maid?


    Xibeiqi''s tender and pretty face, suspiciously blushing.


    Then, the cool night breeze from high in the sky shocked her, and she shook her head quickly to dissipate the strange thoughts.


    "This scent? It looks like everyone is eating dinner, that''s a good time to dive in."


    Xibeiqi flew to the top of the tree, tensed, flapped her wings and swooped down towards the high ground.


    "Very good, no one found out."


    There is joy in her red eyes, and the closer she gets to the ground, the more cautious she is.


    The next moment, a playful voice rang in her ears.


    "If there is a front entrance, why do you have to visit from the air?"


    "No, there is an ambush." ??Sibeqi''s face changed drastically, and she flapped her wings to take off.


    "Come in and sit down." Mu Liang''s figure appeared on the roof of the palace.


    He raised his hand and sprayed out small spider silks, and the blond young girl was tightly closed, and his wings were forced to close to his side.


    "Damn it, let me go!" Sibeki struggled.


    But the spider silk is too strong. Her movable joints have been specially taken care of, and the spider silk is wrapped around twice.


    Muliang''s finger moved, and the spider silk sealed the blond young girl''s mouth, and her ears were immediately clearer.


    à§à§! !


    "Master Muliang,"


    Alina and Yan Bing appeared beside Mu Liang in an instant.


    Their faces were ugly, if Mu Liang hadn''t found it, they would let the enemy touch I and enter the city lord''s mansion.


    "She was the one who ran away the night before." Yan said coldly.


    "Oh? That''s right." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Master Muliang, please punish." Yan Bing and Alina asked for the punishment together.


    Muliang waved his hand without turning his head, and said faintly: "Then you will be fined for two days to contribute, and then three nights for free."


    This can''t blame the two of them, it is true that the City Lord''s Mansion is not small, and there are too few guards.


    Only when Nijisha''s people arrive, will there be more manpower.


    Moreover, the intruder is coming from the sky, which is a little hard to prevent.


    "Yes." Yan Bing and Alina quickly responded respectfully.


    The two straightened up and looked at each other. Such punishment is too light.


    Muliang moved his fingers, and controlled the spider ribbon to float the blond young girl towards the city lord¡¯s mansion and returned to the restaurant.


    In the restaurant, everyone saw that Mu Liang, who had left suddenly, was back.


    Minuo stood up and asked concerned: "Muliang, what happened?"


    "A''guest'' is visiting, I''ll invite her in." Mu Liang casually threw the **** the ground.


    "The guests?"


    Everyone cast their eyes over.


    Mia chewed on the barbecue and turned her head to look over.


    The two of them stared at each other with big eyes.


    boom!


    The barbecue that Mia was holding in her hand suddenly slipped and fell onto the pottery plate.


    "Hmm~~" Sibeqi''s **** eyes were also unbelievable.


    Her immature expression changed from shocked to puzzled, and finally to resentment, and she staged a face-changing show for a while.


    "Do you know each other." Mu Liang raised his brows and sat back down with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hibbeck, why are you here?" Mia exclaimed, hurriedly wiping the grease from her mouth.


    "Hmm~~" Sibeqi''s eyes widened, and her golden eyebrows stood upright with anger.


    "Muliang..." Mia opened her mouth in embarrassment.


    She blushed on her pretty face, and asked in a low voice, "Can you let Hibecki? She is my friend."


    "Sure enough, I knew it." Mu Liang moved his fingers, and the spider silk loosened from Sibeqi''s body, and then it automatically decomposed and disappeared.


    "Are you okay?" Mia quickly reached out and helped the blond girl.


    "Smelly Catwoman, what''s the matter?" Hibeck exploded her hair.


    She was outside for the catwoman and was frightened, thinking about how to save people.


    It turned out that Mia was okay, eating and drinking here.


    Xibeiqi grinded her little tiger''s teeth, and if you didn''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I would bite your neck.


    "That... listen to my explanation..." Mia knew she was wrong.


    She was so excited to find her sister, she forgot to send the message out.


    "Sit down first." Mu Liang waved his hand with a smile.


    Wei Youlan skillfully set the tableware and served the hot soup.


    "You said..." Hibeck stared at her red eyes, wanting to hear Catwoman''s explanation.

 Chapter 166：

    "Come down and have some hot soup." Mia pulled the corner of her mouth, picked up the blond girl and sat down in the chair.


    "You...I''ll do it myself." Hibachi shouted in embarrassment.


    She folded her wings, her red pupils returned to gold, and everyone was amazed.


    "This soup is very delicious." Mia pushed a tomato soup over.


    "I...I''m full of anger." Sibeqi''s face was puffed up like a squirrel.


    Gulu Gulu~~


    The next moment, the blond girl smelled the rich smell of meat, and her stomach suddenly made a protest, exposing her lies.


    "Eat, let''s talk about everything else." Mu Liang''s black eyes had a smile.


    Interesting people, interesting misunderstandings.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you when I''m full." Mia patted Sibeqi on the shoulder.


    "I, I..." Sibeqi didn''t hold back, as if to turn grief and anger into appetite.


    She drank a whole bowl of tomato vegetable soup in one sigh.


    Immediately afterwards, Sibeqi pretended to be vicious and tore at the barbecue, while chewing, she stared at Catwoman.


    She was actually secretly observing the people in the restaurant.


    "Hey, girl with rabbit ears, that should be Mino, right?" Sibeqi''s eyes flashed.


    "Wow, this person is so beautiful and elegant."


    "Why do other people wear masks and dine with face towels?"


    Xibeiqi''s raised eyebrows gradually returned to normal, not knowing whether they were conquered by the food or really let down.


    All the girls are also looking at the blonde girl.


    "Sister, is she your vampire friend?" Mino asked in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s her." Mia nodded slightly.


    She took her sister''s hand and said, "Come on, say hello to Hibeck."


    She intends to use her younger sister to calm Hibbeck, so she will save time to explain.


    "I, I..." Mino squeezed I''s clothes with a small hand, his eyes dodge 1.6, and the small hand squeezed I tightly and loosened it uneasy.


    She cheered herself up, the blonde girl in front of her is a good friend of her sister, don''t be afraid.


    "Don''t force yourself." Mu Liang reached out and held the hand under Minuo''s table.


    The timid character of a girl is really not that easy to change.


    "No, it''s okay." Mino shook his head slowly.


    She pursed her pink lips and stammered hello: "You... hello, I... I am Mino, Mia''s sister."


    Hibeck bulged her mouth, chewed on the barbecue, blinked her golden eyes and looked at Mino.


    "......"


    The restaurant suddenly quieted down.


    "..." Mia sighed in her heart, the younger sister''s timid illness, years passed, it still hasn''t changed at all.


    Mino dodged his eyes, and the blue bunny ears drooped down.


    Just then, Hibeck stretched out her hand and held her hand.


    She was stuffed with food in her mouth, and her words were vague: "Hello, this is Sibeqi."


    "Uh..." Mino looked at his greasy hands and struggled uncomfortably.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] The positive code is second.


    The neighbor''s house is renovating during the day, and the author can only quiet codewords at night. .


    Chapter 192:


    After dinner, in the guest room.


    Mia and Sibeqi sat opposite each other.


    "Come, have some tea." Mino brought hot tea and placed it on the table between the two.


    "My belly is full, I should explain it to me." Sibeqi glanced at the hot tea.


    She hates tea. She tasted it in Moonlight City before and spit it out after drinking it. It was too bitter.


    In contrast, she prefers sweet sugar water.


    "Sip tea first, this is a good thing." Mia said coldly.


    "I don''t like it." Hibbeck refused.


    Mia pushed the tea cup forward, squinted her eyes and said, "This tea is different, it''s much better than ordinary tea."


    "No, tea is ugly." Sibeqi refused again, resolutely not drinking.


    "..." Mia''s mouth twitched.


    She took a sip of the hot tea and made a full expression, as if her soul had been baptized.


    "Hey..." Mino covered his mouth and smirked, and sat down to listen.


    She wants to know something about her sister.


    "Say it quickly." Hibeck grinded her little tiger''s teeth, obviously still not mad.


    "That''s it, yesterday..."


    Mia had no choice but to tell what happened last night and the important ones.


    "Sorry, I forgot to pass the message to you." She apologized solemnly.


    She was a little touched, Sibeqi did not listen to her and ran away, and rushed into 25 Xuanwu City to rescue her.


    "That''s it?" Hibbeck stared at her golden eyes.


    All the words in her mind such as "warm bed girl, girl servant" are all broken up.


    "That''s it." Mia nodded.


    "So it''s all a misunderstanding?" Sibeqi didn''t turn his mind a bit.


    Mia nodded again and said, "Well, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    "I...even though I am, I am still very angry." Sibeqi exhaled angrily.


    "Come down, take a sip of tea." Mia picked up the tea cup and handed it to the blond girl.


    This star tea is a good thing, it can really calm your friends.


    "Don''t." Xibeiqi pouted her lips proudly.


    After listening to her, she lost her breath, and asked in a soothing tone: "Then when shall we leave?"


    Mia did not answer when she heard the words, but turned her head to look at her sister.


    She said seriously, "Minuo, come with me."


    "Huh?" Mino was taken aback.


    Then she looked embarrassed, holding the hem of her clothes with her little hands.


    Mino lowered his head and said in a small voice: "I, I don''t want to go."


    "Why?" Mia frowned.


    "Just, I don''t want to leave." Mino pursed his lips and lowered his head, his pretty face climbed into a blush.


    Mu Liang''s image came to her mind.


    Xibeiqi''s golden eyes flickered, and she joked, "Look at this, there is someone you like in Xuanwu City."


    "No...no." Mino''s eyes dodge, his pretty face flushed.


    "Then why don''t you want to leave?" Mia looked suspicious.


    "It''s pretty good here, it''s very safe."


    Mino raised his blue eyes to look at her sister, and whispered: "I don''t have to worry about eating or dressing, and there is still water that I can''t use."


    These are the excuses of the rabbit-eared girls, but in fact they still don''t want to leave Muliang. This is the most important thing.


    "..." Mia was silent.


    She has visited most places in Xuanwu City in the past two days, and there is no shortage of food, drink, and clothing. Safety is also guaranteed.


    Maybe it would be better for my sister to stay here, it''s better than hiding outside with me.


    "Sister, maybe you stay too."


    Minor took her sister''s hand and softly persuaded: "I''ll talk to Muliang, he should agree."


    "No, I still have something to deal with." Mia frowned and said solemnly.


    She wants to go back to Oasis, report the news collected this year, or formally recommend Sibeqi to join Oasis.


    "Then can you stay after the matter is settled?" Mino asked expectantly.


    "This...I''m not sure." Mia pursed her lips and shook her head slowly.


    No one can say what''s going on in the future.


    "Ok......"


    Mino was depressed, and his blue eyes were full of dismay.


    Then she asked nervously: "Can my sister stay a few more days?"


    Mia thought about it, if Xuanwu City was going to Asuka City, she could stay for a few more days.


    To the Oasis, they will pass through Asuka City, they are on the way.


    Mia didn''t worry about her sister, Wankulin was still too dangerous.


    Hibeck saw the sisters talking, but did not interrupt.


    She was playing with the tea cup boringly, her nose moved forward and sniffed, but she still did not take a sip of tea.


    Mia''s eyes flickered, and she made a decision in her heart.


    She raised her crimson eyes, nodded and said, "I will accompany you to Asuka City, and then I will leave."


    She decided to stay for a few more days, and then she would persuade her sister to leave and go to the oasis.


    "That''s great." Mino''s beautiful eyes lit up and his face was full of joy.


    Hibeck raised her brows when she heard the words, and then interjected: "They want to go to Asuka City?"


    "Well, just on the way." Mia glanced at the blond girl.


    "...I got it." Hibeck curled his lips.


    She understands the meaning of Catwoman and cannot expose the oasis.


    is just what happened in the past few days, which is very embarrassing.


    Now they have to stay in Xuanwu City for a while, how can they meet people?


    "By the way, did you get that Thunder Spirit beast egg back?" Sibeqi asked suddenly, remembering something.


    After working hard for a few months, don''t lose the Thunder Spirit Beast Egg, then you will be chased and killed in vain during this time.


    "I don''t plan to come back." Mia said to make the blonde girl I dumbfounded.


    "What?" Sibeqi''s golden eyes widened.


    "You heard me right." Mia said calmly.


    She thought about it all day and night before deciding, and the reason is still related to Mino.

 Chapter 167：

    She heard her sister talk about the blood beard attacking the tribe, if Mu Liang hadn''t taken Mino away. That sister may have died early, this is a life-saving grace.


    So, take that Thunder Spirit beast egg as a reward, so that she will not have a psychological burden if she wants to take away her sister in the future.


    "You''re crazy." Sibeki''s teeth tickled with anger.


    "He saved my sister, and the egg was treated as a reward." Mia explained.


    "..." Hibbeck was speechless.


    It seems reasonable to think about it this way.


    A thunder spirit beast egg offsets a life-saving grace, it seems to have earned it.


    "Is that egg important to you?" Mino asked curiously.


    She knew that Mu Liang got an egg the night before, and it was placed in the study. She saw it this morning.


    "It''s not important." Mia said against her will.


    "It may be important to Ten Thousand Demons City."


    Xibeiqi curled her lips and reminded: "If you want to keep that egg, you must be careful that the strong from Ten Thousand Demons City come to the door."


    "I''ll talk to Muliang." Mia''s face became nervous.


    Ten Thousand Demons City, it sounds very foolish.


    "That''s okay, I can finally get a good rest for a few days." Xi500 Betsy exhaled.


    There is no need to escape every day these days, and there are free food, shelter and water.


    "Drink tea, it''s good for your body." Mia said lightly.


    "Why keep me drinking tea?" Sibeqi wrinkled her pretty nose.


    Minuo explained to her sister in a low voice: "People who are in a bad state of mind can improve by drinking Star Tea."


    "So powerful?" Sibeqi''s golden eyes were suspicious.


    "You''ll know after you drink it." Mia said badly.


    Hibeck picked up the tea cup suspiciously, and was so urged by Catwoman that she really wanted to taste it curiously.


    "Guru guru~~"


    The blonde girl closed her eyes, it was bitter for tea to enter her throat.


    The sweetness immediately returned in the next second, and the sweet taste made Hibecki''s frowning golden eyebrows unfold.


    Immediately afterwards, a cool rush rushed to her head, dispelling the mental fatigue, and feeling relaxed all over.


    "àÓ¡«¡«"


    She couldn''t help but let out a sweet hum, which made people want to repeat the story.


    "How''s it going?" A slight curve of Mia''s mouth curled up.


    "awesome."


    Hibeck opened her eyes and exclaimed, "Is this tea anyway? Or a secret medicine?"


    "It''s tea." Mino had a hint of pride in his eyes.


    She filled the tea cup with hot water again.


    "I''ll try it again." Sibeqi''s eyes lit up.


    "Guru guru~~"


    "It''s so cool, let''s have another cup."


    "......"


    At the door of the guest room, Liyue''s face changed slightly.


    "Ten Thousand Demons City..."


    She continued listening for a while, and then left quietly.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] The third update of the positive code. .


    Chapter 193:


    boom!


    The study door was slammed open, and Yu Fei Er rushed into the study with his messy blond hair.


    She still shouted braggingly: "Muliang, I have successfully developed a secret medicine to treat wounds."


    Muliang was dealing with affairs and almost wrote a typo.


    He raised his head to look at Yu Fei Er, who was full of excitement, whose face was full of praise.


    Muliang did not disappoint her either, smiling and complimenting: "So amazing?"


    "How did you do it?"


    "I used a drop of angel tears as the main material."


    Yu Feier said excitedly: "Added three other main materials and five auxiliary materials to make it out."


    "With a drop of angel tears?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    Angel¡¯s tears can heal wounds, so it won¡¯t put the cart before the horse?


    "Yes, originally a drop of angel''s tears can only heal one person, but after being made into a secret medicine, it can heal five people."


    Youfeier grabbed the messy hair on her forehead and continued: "It''s just that the effect of the medicine is only the seven effects of Angel''s Tears."


    "Really?" Mu Liang raised his eyebrows in surprise and stared at the blonde woman''s eyes.


    This kind of research is a bit powerful. First of all, it is more popular than a single tear of angel.


    Yu Feier''s pretty face climbed into a blush, very satisfied with Mu Liang''s performance.


    She dodged her eyes, did not dare to look directly at Mu Liang, nodded and said, "Yes, and the other three main materials and auxiliary materials are common medicinal materials, and they are planted in the medicinal garden."


    "Very good, the opening of a hospital is expected." Mu Liang''s black eyes had a glimmer of expectation.


    Although the effect of ¡¡¡¡ mixed medicine is discounted, the number of secret medicines has increased, which means that more people can be treated.


    and seven effects, enough to deal with some minor injuries, play a role in preventing the wound from getting worse.


    Muliang had long wanted to open a hospital in Xuanwu City.


    Now there is a mass-produced secret medicine for treating wounds, and many diseases and injuries can be cured by it in the future.


    "How many secret medicines can be made in a short time?" Mu Liang asked quickly.


    "One hundred copies, the most important thing is to limit the number of angel tears."


    Youfeier sighed and said helplessly: "And other main materials and auxiliary materials are also limited."


    "Understood, I will expand the pharmacy as soon as possible." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    The secret medicine for treating wounds is absolutely the top priority.


    As the population of Xuanwu City increases, and the number of enemies it faces in the future will only increase.


    This secret medicine will also become a strategic material. At that time, the city defense army must have a bottle of manpower, which can be used to save lives.


    In addition, hospitals and exchanges can also sell and trade.


    Muliang thinks of a lot of things at this time, thinking about how to make rational use of the secret healing medicine.


    The pharmaceutical workshop is definitely going to be set up. The workers must be absolutely loyal in their selection, and the secret medicine formula must not be revealed.


    Auxiliary medicinal materials can be handed over to ordinary workers to handle, and the key blending into secret medicine needs to be handed over to absolutely loyal people.


    In order to ensure the loyalty of the staff, the queen bee contract can come in handy at this time.


    "The opening of the hospital, the expansion of the pharmacy...¡¦..." Mu Liang found out that there was still a lot to do.


    "Muliang, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Feier asked suspiciously.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Then I''ll go back to make the secret medicine." Yu Feier whispered.


    "Let¡¯s get it tomorrow, it¡¯s too early, you should rest."


    Muliang said with concern: "You have to pay attention to your body, don''t get tired, it will make people who care about you feel sad."


    "Okay." Yu Feier''s face flushed even more.


    She raised her eyes to look at Mu Liang, and then quickly turned her head away.


    Yufeier couldn''t help it in the end, and the weak asked: "Um...If I get sick, will you be sad?"


    "Of course." Mu Liang answered without hesitation.


    "I''m leaving." Yu Fei''er blushed, turned his head and ran out.


    She is embarrassed to continue staying in the study.


    It turns out that Muliang really cares about me.


    Wei Youlan closed the study door from outside, and continued to stay at the door waiting for Master Mu Liang''s call.


    "It''s...confused." Mu Liang lifted the corner of his mouth and let out a sigh.


    "Can you put some of the fifty secret medicines for wounds in the exchange and commercial street..."


    Mu Liang thought, tapping the table lightly with his finger, the evolution point is not enough, and he has to earn a little more back from the fierce beast spar.


    "Taboo~~"


    There are footsteps outside the door


    KOKOKO!


    Then the door was knocked again.


    "Come in." Mu Liang answered casually.


    crunch!


    Riyue pushed open the study door and came in.


    She walked gently and came to Mu Liang, stretched out her hand to take off the helmet, and her long snow-white hair fell away.


    "Muliang, they mentioned..." Liyue went straight to the subject and briefly described the overheard.


    "Mino really said that? She doesn''t want to go with Mia?" Mu Liang blinked in black eyes.


    "Yeah." Riyue nodded slightly.


    "This girl, it didn''t hurt her for nothing." Mu Liang raised the corner of his mouth, his eyes warm.


    If the girl with rabbit ears is going to leave, he might not be able to keep her. After all, it is his sister who is taking her away, with a different identity.


    Minor is the first person he met in this world and the one who has the best relationship. He has an inexplicable affection for her.


    If she were to leave, he might be sad.


    "Do you want Mia to stay?" Mu Liang pondered the possibility.


    In the end, he didn''t think of a reason, so he could only choose to believe in the girl with rabbit ears.


    Now, there is one more thing that makes him care.


    Muliang stood up, came to the front of the Lei Ling Beast Egg a few steps, raised his hand and tapped the egg shell lightly.


    bang bang!


    "It''s pretty sturdy."


    Muliang picked up the egg and rolled it in the palm of his hand, muttering to himself: "Lei Ling beast egg."


    Listening to this name, will it be a spirit beast with thunder attributes?


    go back?

 Chapter 168：

    Impossible, in my Muliang''s pocket, there is no reason to return.


    "Liyue, have you heard of Ten Thousand Demon City?" Mu Liang put down the Lei Ling beast egg.


    He has a hunch that the egg should be about to break its shell, and it will be domesticated directly into a domesticated beast at that time, hoping to gain the ability of lightning.


    What needs to be solved now is the City of Ten Thousand Monsters. First, check out the reality of the opponent, know yourself and the enemy, and fight forever.


    "I only heard the name, but I don''t know it very well." Riyueqing said coldly.


    "It''s another big city power that I don''t understand." Mu Liang wrinkled.


    "You can directly ask Miss Mia and Miss Sibeqi, they may know." Riyue reminded.


    These news were heard from Mia and Sibeqi, maybe they know the City of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Muliang agreed and nodded: "I see, I will ask when I get acquainted."


    Now the two sides are not familiar with each other, it is inappropriate to ask them hastily.


    Even if you ask now, the other party may conceal something, after all, Thunder Spirit Beast Egg once belonged to them.


    Instead of this, it''s better to keep in touch for a while, anyway, they won''t leave until they arrive at Asuka City.


    "¡§ ¡¨ I will go to Shengyang City to find out." Liyue whispered.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Mu Liang said gently.


    "No hard work, I''ll go back to spend the night." Liyue shook her head with a smile.


    She picked up the helmet and put it on again, covering the scarlet lines on her face.


    As long as you are there, it¡¯s not hard at all.


    The white-haired girl did not say the words.


    The study door opened, and Riyue left in stealth again.


    crunch!


    The door of the study room was brought up.


    Muliang lowered his head and proceeded to deal with affairs. The next reform plan of Xuanwu City must be planned in advance.


    "Muliang, I''m here."


    The study door was pushed open again, this time it was Mino.


    She came in with hot tea and fried shredded pork, and said as she walked: "It''s so late, you should be hungry, and you can be busy with something."


    After Minuo left her sister, all she thought of was to eat Mu Liang.


    "No, you have to go to rest after eating these."


    The blue rabbit ears of the girl with rabbit ears trembled, and she acted neatly to help clean up the files on the desktop.


    Mino sorted out, muttering in his mouth: "If something doesn''t matter, I will do it tomorrow, or let me help you."


    Muliang couldn''t find a chance to break in, smiled and drank the hot tea, quietly listening to the bunny-eared girl.


    "By the way, I want to tell you something."


    Minuo took a pause with his hand in packing the files, and pulled the chair to sit next to Mu Liang.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang asked, but guessed in his heart.


    "The thing about that egg seems to be related to the big city of Ten Thousand Demons..."


    Minor relayed what Sibeqi had said.


    There is worry on her face.


    "I see, I will pay attention." Mu Liang nodded seriously.


    "That''s good." Mino pursed his lips.


    "Okay, you should rest." Mu Liang''s black eyes stared at the girl deeply.


    Mino put one hand in I''s waist, and said, "You are."


    "I''m almost done, I''ll go to bed later." Mu Liang''s voice is very magnetic and very gentle.


    "Well, then, okay, I''ll go back first." Minor roots turned red.


    What happened to Muliang tonight? Why do your eyes keep looking at me?


    Besides, the sound is a bit humbling to hear the "deer".


    Mino dodged his eyes, stood up in a panic, and walked out quickly.


    Before she left, she never forgot to exhort her again: "You have to rest early."


    "I see." Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    He didn''t know why, but he was inexplicably happy.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] The fourth change of the positive code. .


    Chapter 194:


    late at night.


    Shengyang City, in the secret underground passage leading to the outside of the city.


    Ni Jisha led a group of people forward cautiously.


    There are men and women in the team, all young people, without exception, they are all eroded by the "virtual ghost infection".


    plus Ni Jisha, there are a total of twenty-five people here.


    They are all defectors who were persuaded by Nijisha, ready to leave Shengyang City and go to Muliang.


    "Speed ??up." Ni Jisha said solemnly, her cyan eyes full of tension.


    There was a breeze in the passage, blowing her long cyan hair, making Hu Mei''s face a little more nervous.


    "Sister Nijisha, will the City Lord of Xuanwu City really take us in?" A soft voice sounded.


    The youngest girl in the team is still a little skeptical.


    "It will, I promise." Nigisha was determined.


    She has doubts in her heart, but in order to appease the team and avoid unnecessary riots, she must also give a positive answer.


    "That''s good, I heard from other people in the city that Xuanwu City is beautiful, the streets are clean, and there is no sour smell."


    A Man Qiao''s face is full of yearning.


    She is the youngest girl in the team. She is only fourteen years old this year. There are scarlet lines on her right cheek and neck that are infected by a ghost.


    Another teenager asked, "I heard that there is a commercial street where you can buy a lot of delicious food. Is it true?"


    "Well, it''s true."


    Ni Jisha lowered her voice and responded: "I''ve been shopping, and there are indeed many delicious ones."


    She added another sentence: "You go and promise you will like it very much."


    "Ah, I really want to appear in Xuanwu City immediately." Others sighed.


    "There is one more question, I want to confirm again with 503." A cold girl asked.


    Ni Jisha kept walking, and asked casually: "What''s the problem?"


    "We all are infected with the''virtual ghost infection''. Will we really be rejected when we arrive in Xuanwu City?"


    The cold voice of the cold girl echoed in the underground passage.


    The excitement of the people suddenly cooled, as if the hot red carbon was covered by the cold snow, and it was so cold.


    "Yeah, you will be looked down upon, right?" Some people in the team faced this question for the first time.


    Ni Jisha had to stop this time and turned to face everyone.


    The team stopped, and everyone looked at her quietly.


    Ni Jisha was silent for a moment, only to see her raising her hand to pin the cyan hair on her temples behind her ears.


    There was a smile on her Hu Mei''s face: "You know the lord of Xuanwu City, how does he comment on the scarlet lines on our faces?"


    "How do you rate it?" Aman couldn''t help asking.


    "He said, he doesn''t think the things on our faces are ugly, on the contrary it adds a touch of charm."


    Ni Jisha was reminiscing, the corners of her eyes softened, and she whispered: "These are his original words."


    "Really?"


    Aman''s brown eyes widened, and water mist appeared under his eyes.


    "Charming..." The cold girl raised her hand and stroked the scarlet lines on I''s face.


    Her heart trembled, and it was the first time she heard others comment on "the infection of the virtual ghost".


    "It''s great, Lord Xuanwu doesn''t hate it."


    "Yes, as long as we are not hated, I am willing to work for him."


    "As long as I can live without becoming a disgusting ghost, then I am not afraid of anything."


    Some people in the team changed their mouths directly, and they were already convinced before they met.


    If Muliang knew, would he be proud of it?


    "I won''t become a ghost, didn''t Ni Jisha say that, Xuanwu City has angel wings, which can heal us."


    "I can not wait any more."


    "Okay, speed it up, and avoid long nights and dreams." Nigisha **** her long cyan wavy hair.


    She looks a lot neater this way, reducing the fox charm on her face, and adding a touch of heroism.


    "Yes." The team responded neatly, and then consciously accelerated their pace.


    The time of a bonfire passed, and the oncoming wind became stronger and stronger.


    "It should be close to the exit." Nijisha was beaming with joy.


    "Great, I am leaving finally." A Man said excitedly.


    After a meeting, the entrance of the cave widened. This is the exit of the underground passage.


    "Out."


    Ni Jisha led everyone out of the tunnel, the air was no longer thinner, and the breathing was much smoother.


    "It''s so late, where are you going?"


    Suddenly, a sound like rubbing an iron block sounded.


    "Captain!!!"


    Ni Jisha and others'' complexions changed drastically, the voice was so familiar, it made people feel scared to hear it.


    Under the night, a white figure appeared in front of everyone.


    He was covered in white bandages, and it was Shroud Flying Corpse, one of the three chiefs of Shengyang City.


    "I, we..." A Man''s face paled.


    She hid behind the cruel girl, and couldn''t speak until halfway through her mouth.


    "Captain, why are you here?" Ni Jisha looked ugly.


    "If it weren''t for the news in advance, I would really let you all escape tonight." Fei Zu said indifferently.


    Ni Jisha''s face is sullen, who has leaked the news?


    "Don''t you give me an explanation?" The flying corpse asked hoarsely.


    There is no emotion in his words, but everyone present feels terrified and can''t afford to resist.


    "You know, why bother to ask such meaningless questions?"

 Chapter 169：

    Ni Jisha stepped forward and stood in front of everyone.


    The flying corpse glanced at the people present, and the iron block rubbed like a voice: "Are you all going to be defectors?"


    "I... we are not defecting, we just want to live." A Manzhuang retorted timidly.


    "Yes, we just want to live, we don''t want to be a ghost."


    Since he was hit by the captain, there is no possibility of turning back, because the defector has only one dead end.


    "I can make you ghosts."


    Fei Zie asked indifferently: "That way everyone is not afraid of pain, not afraid of death, and does not have to face hunger and cold."


    "Why don''t you mention the disadvantages."


    Ni Jisha said angrily: "Without humanity, what is the difference with the virtual ghost?"


    She was very angry at this time, her neck was violently blue, and her cyan eyes burned with anger.


    "For the sake of Shengyang City, these can be discarded." Fei Zu responded indifferently.


    "So we can kill our parents?" Nigisha yelled angrily.


    Because of her anger, her voice became a little sharp, and Hu Mei''s pretty face had a trace of hideousness.


    "Oh, you know." The flying corpse was still indifferent, as if to say something trivial.


    For him, there is only a dead end for those who block or resist.


    "It really is you!" Nijisha raised her eyebrows.


    She couldn''t help it anymore, lifted her slender leg, kicked her other foot on the ground, and her long leg swept toward the flying corpse like a whip.


    Flying corpse raised his hand and easily blocked Nijisha''s foot.


    "Huh!" Ni Jisha grunted in pain.


    A small piece of her ankle was corroded by corpse poison, and the pain made people sober.


    Ni Jisha struggled to withdraw her long legs, turned over and staggered to the ground, and stayed away from the flying corpse for the first time.


    A trace of despair appeared on her pretty face: "Damn it, the strength is too different."


    Mingming Xuanwu City is not far away, but this distance has become a gap that cannot be crossed.


    "Choose to defect, then you all go to death." The flying corpse''s voice has no emotion.


    The pieces of cloth on his body were rolled up, revealing rotten skin, and the stench that made people sick and almost fainted.


    This makes all defectors feel sick and desperate.


    With the strength of Flying Corpse Level 7, the corpse poison that is emitted only needs to be inhaled, which is absolutely fatal to weak people.


    "Fight with him, you will die anyway."


    The young man in the team roared: "You have to tear off a piece of flesh when you die."


    The scarlet lines on his face began to glow, using the power given by the virtual ghost.


    "Yes, I have to fight him when I die."


    The scarlet lines on everyone''s faces began to glow.


    is going to die, they don''t need to forbear control, they use the power of the virtual ghosts one after another.


    "The light of fireflies." The flying corpse sneered.


    The insidious aura from his body exudes, and the surrounding air seems to be condensing.


    "what!!"


    In the team, someone screamed, saying that he was too weak.


    The strength of Tier 2 and Tier 3, how can it withstand the oppression of the flying corpse''s momentum.


    "What should I do?" Nijisha was desperate.


    They are not the opponents of Flying Corpse at all, and they don''t even have a chance to resist.


    Is it really going to die like this?


    Ni Jisha is not reconciled, and her grudge has not yet been reported, so she can''t die yet.


    "Hehe, are you boasting that you are Haoyue?"


    Suddenly, frivolous voices rang above everyone''s heads.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 195:


    "Who!!"


    The flying corpse has a hoarse voice and a fearful heart. It is unaware of being approached, and the opponent''s strength will not be low.


    "This voice..." The unwillingness in Ni Jisha''s blue eyes was frozen.


    "Oh, sorry, I''m late."


    The clear voice sounded again, and Mu Liang, who was in a wide coat and robe, appeared silently in front of Nijisha.


    "My Lord Santo!!!" Nijisha exclaimed in surprise.


    "City Master Xuanwu." Fei Shi''s tone became more solemn.


    He said hoarsely: "Your Excellency, this is our "housework" in Shengyang City."


    Muliang raised his eyes and said indifferently: "They have already taken refuge in me, so now they are from Xuanwu~City."


    "Your Excellency, are you robbing it?" The flying corpse exudes momentum.


    "Right." Mu Liang''s expression remained-calmly.


    The flying corpse had a solemn expression, the pieces of cloth all over the body were untied and floated, and the rotting skin was exposed in the air.


    The corpse poison spreads outward, pressing towards Muliang at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Since your Excellency insists on intervening, don''t blame me for being polite." The flying corpse grumbled.


    saw him violently violently, sticking out his rotten left hand, and slashing his nails like sharp blades towards Mu Liang.


    "It''s really disgusting." Mu Liang narrowed his black eyes.


    He said something that people around him didn''t understand: "I''m obviously a mage, but I want to go the way of a melee mage."


    He raised his hand, and the dense spider silk spurted out, very spiritually wrapped around the flying corpse.


    At the same time, three colored loops like ¡®electronic circuits¡¯ appeared on Mu Liang¡¯s body to isolate the corpse poison that spread around.


    Feizie''s face changed drastically, and he rushed forward, trying to avoid the spider silk attack.


    "You can''t escape." Mu Liang pressed his fingers down like a piano.


    The spider silk that Fei I shoots out once again wraps around the flying corpse like alive.


    "Damn it, ah!!!"


    The flying corpse''s eyes were about to split, and the spider silk wrapped him around, giving him no chance to struggle.


    "The water element condenses." Mu Liang''s voice was cold.


    The water in the air quickly precipitated, forming a huge water ball to envelop the flying corpse.


    "Hmm~~"


    Fei Zu spit out bubbles from his mouth, and the breath of death hovered around him.


    "Goodbye."


    Muliang stretched out his hand for a water polo, the extremely cold breath spread out, and the water polo instantly solidified and frozen.


    The spider silk broke, and the hockey puck that lost its support fell to the ground and shattered into slag.


    There are flying corpses that are broken into scum together, and the dead can''t die anymore.


    "It''s done." Mu Liang clapped his hands, and Ni Jisha and others were stunned by the understatement.


    "Chief, the captain... just died like this?" A Man''s eyes widened.


    Incredible expressions hung on everyone''s faces, and then turned into ecstasy.


    "The captain is dead, we are saved!!"


    "It''s amazing, just a few moves to solve the captain."


    "So strong." The cold girl pink I opened her lips slightly.


    She didn''t know if it was because of excitement, or she was shaking with fear II.


    "Are you okay?" Mu Liang turned his head and looked at Ni Jisha.


    "No, it''s okay." Nijisha''s words became a little stuttered.


    The city lord of Xuanwu City is stronger than she thought.


    This strength that is almost killing the seventh-order powerhouse in a second, can be walked sideways in Shengyang City.


    "Get up all, go back to Xuanwu City." Mu Liang said lightly.


    Of the twenty-five people in front of them, half of them fell to the ground, and the scarlet lines on their faces were particularly conspicuous.


    "A lot of angel tears have to be used again." Mu Liang muttered in his heart, and plans to upgrade Angel Wings were planned.


    "Yes." Nijisha replied excitedly.


    She endured the pain and stood up, staggering, and A Man reached out and held her arm.


    "Sister Nijisha, are you okay?" Aman asked concerned.


    "It''s okay, I can leave." Nijisha smiled very charmingly.


    The revenge was avenged, and most of the pressure in my heart disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shengyang City, a luxurious courtyard in the central city.


    "The flying corpse is dead, who did it?"


    The city lord of Shengyang City opened his eyes suddenly, and the flying corpse was suddenly unable to sense it.


    This means that the flying corpse is dead.


    His figure disappeared in a flash.


    Outside Shengyang City, Mu Liang had a meal.


    He turned and looked towards Shengyang City, and said lightly: "You go back first, Liyue is waiting for you in front."


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" Ni Jisha asked concerned.


    "Someone is coming." Mu Liang said coldly.


    "..." Ni Jisha was stunned, her cyan eyes narrowed, and she had guesses in her heart.


    "Sister Nijisha..." A Man took her hand nervously.


    "follow me."


    A cold voice sounded.


    Rizuki appeared in ghost armor.


    She glanced at Nigisha, nodded, and walked ahead to lead the way.


    "Catch up." Ni Jisha patted A Man''s hand, motioning everyone to follow.


    She couldn''t help but ask: "Sir Xuanwu City Lord will be fine, right?"


    The visiting ¡®guest¡¯ is likely to be the lord of Shengyang City.


    They heard that the other party is a Tier 8 monster, pinching them to death is as simple as pinching a bug.

 Chapter 170：

    "Trust him." Liyue paused, and then continued to move forward.


    "..." Ni Jisha opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything.


    after a little while.


    Muliang''s black eyes were looking ahead quietly, and an elderly man was rushing over, he was about 70 years old.


    "Sanyang City Lord?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    "You killed the flying corpse?" The old man narrowed his eyes and did not deny his identity.


    Fei Zie has the strength of the seventh rank, and a body of corpse poison is even more headache, and if you don''t pay attention to it, you will be poisoned.


    Among the powerhouses of the same level, most of them are not his opponents.


    Flying corpse, as one of the three leaders of Shengyang City, died silently in Shengyang City, which was hitting the city lord of Shengyang City in the face.


    Muliang nodded generously, and said calmly: "It''s me."


    The slightly narrowed eyes of the City Lord of Shengyang City suddenly opened, and the next moment he shot directly, probing his hand to grab Mu Liang''s face.


    ßÝ!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Muliang''s complexion darkened, and he curled his lips: "It''s really a style."


    He activated the sclerosis ability with both hands, and the three-color circuits like ¡®electronic circuits¡¯ appeared on his arms again.


    boom!


    Muliang raised his hand and clenched his fist and blasted him over.


    Sparks flew everywhere, and the collision air wave lifted many mud and rocks.


    "But so."


    His expression remained unchanged, and the air conditioner was still talking to each other.


    "Look at my trick again." The city lord of Shengyang City shook his hand slightly.


    He did not retreat but moved forward, with scarlet red appearing on his hands, accompanied by a burst of heat.


    The temperature rises within a hundred meters, and people feel as if they are in a stove inside.


    His hands sprayed out hot lava, like a cannon, the lava covered Xiang Muliang.


    "Lava ability? That''s kind of interesting."


    Muliang''s eyes lit up, and a breath of cold ice emerged from his body, the air temperature dropped rapidly, and ice crystals condensed in the air.


    He raised his cold hands, and a bird made of ice rushed towards the lava.


    boom!


    .....0...


    Lava splashed all over, and quickly cooled down and solidified into stone.


    "What?" Shengyang City Lord''s pupils shrank, his lava ability was completely suppressed by the opponent.


    "Come again." Mu Liang got more and more vigorous, and for the first time had the opportunity to test his many abilities.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it." The City Lord of Shengyang City had a black face.


    His body swelled in a circle, and there was lava dripping on the surface of his body, and the heat wave came to his face.


    Muliang stomped on the ground, and the ground under his feet surged, spreading like a wave to the city lord of Shengyang.


    The mud surging up, turned into a giant mud stone, and patted the city lord of Shengyang.


    "Another ability!!" The city lord of Shengyang City was horrified.


    boom!


    He quickly backed away, able to hide from the attack of the giant mud stone hand.


    Before he could stand firm, the gravity suddenly changed, and twenty times the gravity blessed him.


    "Diyan¡¤Twenty times heavier." Mu Liang said silently in his heart.


    The land within a few hundred meters in diameter has sunk several meters under the influence of gravity, and a huge pit appears out of thin air.


    The huge waves turned from the soil rushed towards the city lord of Shengyang.


    "How is it possible?" The City Lord Shengyang was frightened, and he could not remember that this was the first type of ability the opponent used.


    "Ah~~"


    The city lord of Shengyang City roared, abruptly resisting 20 times the gravity, and the fist made of lava smashed the ¡®earth waves¡¯ coming from him.


    "It''s amazing." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    He raised his hand and waved, the water element condensed, and the huge water ball covered the city lord of Shengyang.


    At the same time, the power of ice exploded and quickly froze into a giant ice ball.


    "There''s still no end to it?" The city lord of Shengyang city felt helpless.


    The opponent''s abilities are too much, and the strength is not weaker than yourself. How can you fight this?


    "and many more."


    He raised his hand and hurriedly shouted: "We don''t need to fight and kill, we can sit down and have a good talk."


    Muliang raised his hand for a pause, and said blankly, "You move your hand first."


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] The positive code is second. In.


    Chapter 196:


    "..." City Lord Shengyang had a black face.


    You killed one of my leaders, I can¡¯t vent my anger yet?


    "Sit down and talk, what are you talking about?" Mu Liang put on a gesture of listening.


    The lava on City Lord Shengyang disappeared, and the hot breath dissipated.


    He asked with a dark face, "Did the flying corpse provoke you?"


    "He moved the hand first." Mu Liang crossed his arms and hugged him in front of him.


    "..." Shengyang City Lord''s relaxed face shook, and it was this sentence again.


    He said in a deep tone: "You shouldn''t kill him either."


    Muliang chuckled, spreading his hand and saying, "If you are you, you will also be a killer."


    Shengyang City Lord was silent, the other party was right, this is an era of the weak and the strong.


    "Oh~~"


    He sighed: "You let me lose a Tier 7 powerhouse in Shengyang City, and the ghost wave of Blood Moon Deficiency will become more difficult to resist in a year."


    "What is the ghost tide of blood moon deficiency?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    Shengyang City Lord''s pupils shrank: "Don''t you know?"


    "Tell me." Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, the soil under his feet bulged up, forming a rock chair to sit down.


    "You don''t even know the blood moon, how did you cultivate to the eighth rank?" Shengyang City Lord was stunned.


    "Do you want to fight again?" Mu Liang felt that the old man in front of him was a bit scratchy.


    "...Don''t fight anymore." Shengyang City Lord''s chest was frustrated, and almost a mouthful of old blood was choked in his throat.


    Muliang raised Erlang''s legs and waited quietly for the follow-up.


    "The blood moon is the blood moon."


    Shengyang City Lord''s old face shook, and he said solemnly: "The blood moon appears once every sixty years. By then, all the ghosts sleeping in the ground will be awakened."


    Muliang¡¯s pupils shrank, and all the ghosts would wake up?


    City Lord Shengyang showed a dull face, and continued: "The blood moon is empty, and the imaginary ghost ravages the earth.


    If there are no small tribes and small cities protected by high-level powerhouses, they will all be washed by the blood of the virtual ghost. "


    He raised his eyes to observe Mu Liang''s expression: "This phenomenon is called the ghost tide of blood moon deficiency in the Holy Land."


    Muliang frowned and muttered in his heart: What kind of power is the Holy Land?


    He asked with a serious face: "You just said that the next blood moon will be a year from now?"


    "Accurately speaking, there is less than a year left." City Lord Shengyang corrected.


    "It''s been less than a year..." Mu Liang frowned, thinking that many things have to be advanced.


    "I haven''t seen you in the Holy Land. Have you recently become the eighth rank?" Shengyang City Lord asked in a deep voice.


    "To tell the truth, what is the holy place?"


    Muliang is like a sponge at this time, eager to absorb the real secret knowledge of this world.


    Shengyang City Lord knew it all.


    Sure enough, this person doesn''t even know the Holy Land.


    Is this young man in front of him living in the deep mountains and old forests before?


    "Holy land, that is an ancient organization."


    Shengyang City Lord spoke, and said: "The Holy Land holds a Holy Land Conference every year, and all the eighth-tier powerhouses can participate."


    Muliang is clear, no wonder the other party will say that he has not seen him in the Holy Land.


    "What is the content of the meeting?" he asked curiously.


    "Discuss various major events, such as the investigation of plant death, the truth about ghosts, why the blood moon appeared, etc."


    Shengyang City Lord said in a deep voice: "Of course, the main content of this meeting should be how to fight the virtual ghost tide."


    "Interesting." Mu Liang nodded slowly, all he wanted to know.


    "Are you interested in joining the Holy Land?" Shengyang City Lord suddenly asked.


    "What are the benefits of joining?"


    Muliang narrowed his eyes and asked cautiously, "What responsibilities do I need to perform after joining?"


    "Join the Holy Land, you can learn many secrets."


    Shengyang City Lord said vaguely: "These are all things I can''t tell you."


    He glanced at the ¡®big mountain¡¯ behind Mu Liang and reminded: ¡°In addition, the division of territories is also determined by the holy land, so the lord of each big city will also participate.¡±


    "The division of territories also belong to the Holy Land?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    He then calmed down, Xuanwu City was moving, and behind his domesticated beasts, it would not be under the control of the Holy Land.


    What attracted him more was the Holy Land Conference, which was a chance to get in touch with other secrets.


    "Of course, the strong in the Holy Land are like clouds, and they are fair and just for people and things."


    The city lord of Shengyang nodded, and explained in a deep voice: "Dividing the territory will naturally convince the major city lord."


    "So there is still no substantial benefit." Mu Liang pretended not to be interested.


    "A substantial benefit?"


    Shengyang City Lord¡¯s hand under his robe squeezed I tightly and loosened, and calmly asked, "What kind of substantial benefits do you want?"


    "Just bring two or three hundred thousand fierce beast spars at will." Mu Liang said seriously, it didn''t seem to be a joke at all.


    "Two or three hundred thousand fierce beast spars!!"


    City Master Shengyang shook his hand, and the number of this spar felt like a fairy tale.


    "Your Excellency said and laughed." City Lord Shengyang had a black face, and the other party was playing with him.


    "No?" Mu Liang''s face was disappointed.

 Chapter 171：

    He tapped his finger on the armrest of the stone chair, and then asked, "What duties or tasks need to be fulfilled?"


    "Don''t talk to me about maintaining world peace." Mu Liang blocked the words of City Lord Shengyang first.


    The people in Xuanwu City have not had a good life, so he has the energy to take care of other people.


    "..." Shengyangcheng advocated opening his mouth, and there was no way to talk this day.


    "I really guessed it." Mu Liang rolled his eyes.


    Shengyang City Lord''s face grew darker.


    "Do you still fight?" Mu Liang stood up, the stone chair melted like water and returned to the ground.


    "Don''t fight." City Lord Shengyang shook his head without hesitation.


    He doesn''t want to fight with a powerful 8th-order expert now. If he is injured, the **** moon ghost wave in a year will be difficult to resist...


    "Then please go back." Mu Liang turned around and left.


    "Wait." Shengyang City Lord frowned.


    Muliang turned around and asked in a calm tone: "What else is there?"


    "Flying corpse''s subordinates are with you?" Shengyang City Lord sensed the familiar aura.


    "I am now my subordinate." Mu Liang did not deny it.


    "Forget it, the strange ghost has also been successfully tested." City Lord Shengyang thought for a while.


    He waved his hand at random and said, "They are useless, so let''s give it to you."


    "Foreign ghost, what is your purpose for creating alien ghosts?" Mu Liang narrowed his eyes, feeling uncomfortable inexplicably.


    "Fight against the ghost tide of Blood Moon Deficiency." Shengyang City Lord did not hide it.


    "So, just catch innocent people to infect the''virtual ghost infection''?" Mu Liang''s voice fell cold.


    Shengyang City Lord''s body was tense, and he said helplessly: "This was made by the flying corpse. He has also been killed by you now."


    He was silent for a moment, and then said: "What''s more, this is for Shengyang City. Some people are always sacrificed."


    "Criminal theory." Mu Liang sneered. .


    "Your Excellency, the virtual ghost tide in a year will not be easy, are you interested in uniting with Shengyang City and fighting together."


    Sacred Sun City Lord spoke again: "With your and my strength, you can increase the probability of preservation."


    "Don''t worry, it''s still early, and I''ll talk about it when I have attended the Holy Land meeting." Mu Liang responded.


    "This is the location of the Holy Land." City Lord Shengyang raised his hand helplessly to throw out a roll of animal skins.


    Muliang took it casually, opened his eyes, and found that the surrounding cities where the Holy Land was located didn''t even know him and couldn''t be used as a reference.


    "I''ll go when I have time." Mu Liang shook the animal skins, and slipped I into the interlayer of the robe.


    "Yes." City Lord Shengyang nodded silently.


    He sent Fei Shi''s subordinates to Mu Liang, the other party should remember him.


    Muliang''s footsteps once again took 1.6, then turned around and asked: "By the way, do you know about salt mines?"


    "Salt mine, the salt mine of Ten Thousand Demons City?" City Lord Shengyang replied subconsciously.


    "Yes, can you tell me?" Mu Liang''s face was calm.


    He was surprised, it turned out that the salt mine was in the City of Ten Thousand Demons.


    City Lord Shengyang narrowed his eyes and said calmly: "I don''t know much. I only know that there is a salt mine in Ten Thousand Demons City, and the salt used in the surrounding big cities is purchased from Ten Thousand Demons City."


    "Leave." Mu Liang really left this time. There was no need to delay when he got the information he wanted to know.


    "What a weird fellow." City Lord Shengyang narrowed his eyes and watched Mu Liang be sent to Xuanwu City by the land.


    At a young age, he has the strength of Tier 8, so he shouldn''t be obscured.


    He raised his head and looked at the savage beast in front of him, and he felt that this man was not easy.


    He turned back to Shengyang City, preparing to send people to investigate the details of Xuanwu City, especially the mysterious Xuanwu City Lord.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] The third update of the positive code. .


    Chapter 197:


    The rock stairs on the rock tortoise are illuminated by lantern beetles around it.


    Liyue took the lead and was climbing the stairs. Behind him was a group of covered-faced Nijisha and others, and Shanhaiguan was in front of him.


    Liyue led people to the Shanhaiguan Station.


    She raised her head and shouted coldly, "Open the door."


    "This is the gate of Xuanwu City?"


    Aman supported Nijisha, and looked around curiously.


    Wei Geng appeared on the Shanhaiguan pass and turned around and shouted, "Quickly open the city gate."


    "Boom~~"


    The mechanism was activated, the gears rotated, and the Shimen of Shanhaiguan opened suddenly.


    "Come in." Liyue turned her head and said.


    Everyone hurriedly followed and entered Shanhaiguan with curiosity and anxiety.


    Then came to the bright commercial street, at this time you can still smell the roasted sweet potatoes.


    "Is this Xuanwu City?" A Man exclaimed.


    There are bright lights in the commercial street at night, which is hard to see in Shengyang City.


    "Welcome everyone to the commercial street." Yueqinlan appeared in elegant steps.


    A few women Yue Feiyan followed behind her.


    "Nigisha." Yan Bing appeared.


    The three-colored ghost armor made everyone look at it a few more times.


    "You are hurt." Alina also appeared, her face concerned.


    Aman''s eyes were reddish, and she flattened her mouth and said, "Sister Nijisha has been poisoned by the captain''s corpse."


    "I have brought the healing secret medicine, and I will use it first." Youfei''er also came for an unprecedented time.


    She heard that her previous sisters would join tonight, so she was willing to leave the institute to welcome her.


    Youfeier took out a small medicine bottle made of earthenware from his pocket, uncorked the bottle, and handed it to Nijisha.


    She said softly, "Half fell on the wound and the other half took it by mouth."


    "Thank you." Nijisha thanked me 25 times.


    "Sister Nijisha, I will help you." Aman reached out and took the vase.


    She squatted down, pouring over the bottle carefully, and the pale green liquid medicine covered the wound on her ankle.


    "hiss~~"


    Ni Jisha took a breath, and the wound was cold.


    The medicinal solution touched the wound surface, and the tingling sensation suddenly appeared, but it lasted less than three seconds, and the tingling sensation began to weaken.


    "Drink the rest, so that it will heal quickly." Yu Feier urged.


    "Okay." Ni Jisha responded with cold sweat on her forehead and drank the remaining liquid medicine with her head up.


    after a while.


    Ni Jisha suddenly felt relieved all over, the wounds on her ankles no longer tingled, and her body fatigue was relieved a lot.


    "It seems to be effective against corpse poison."


    After observing, Yu Fei''er nodded with satisfaction, and discovered a disease that can be cured by the secret healing medicine.


    Alina looked at the "kind" in front of her, and asked: "How come corpse poisoning? Did you fight the flying corpse?"


    "Well, he found it when I left Shengyang City."


    Ni Jisha''s blue eyes flickered, and said helplessly: "I have played a trick, I am not an opponent."


    "Fortunately, the Lord of the City appeared, and the captain was destroyed by two or three moves, so that we can survive."


    Aman finished the thrill of the time in a few words.


    She spoke lightly, but everyone present ate a catty.


    "The flying corpse is dead!!"


    Alina, Yan Bing and Yu Fei''er were shocked, their faces were full of disbelief and unreality.


    "Yes, it''s dead."


    Aman smiled with two dimples on his face, but they were blocked by the face towel and no one could see them.


    She stretched out her hand excitedly and gestured: "The flying corpse was frozen into an ice ball by Xuanwu City Lord, and then with a bang, the whole person turned into ice scum."


    Yan Bing, Alina, and Yu Fei''er''s bodies trembled. That was how the nightmare died?


    "..." Riyue was also stunned.


    She only connected Ying Ni Jisha and others at the Tianmen Tower, and she didn''t know that Mu Liang had killed the flying corpse.


    "I''m dead, no need for revenge?" She was in a daze.


    Water mist appeared at the bottom of the white eyelashes under the helmet, and the water mist condensed into teardrops. Drops fell from the corners of the eyes, and dripped slowly on the ghost armor.


    "Hmm, great, the flying corpse is finally dead."


    Youfei''er couldn''t hold back, and he hugged Yan Bing and burst into tears.


    "Thank you." Yan Binghong I opened his lips slightly, and tears also ran across his face.


    Ni Jisha, Aman and others couldn''t hold back either. Under the influence of the atmosphere, the girls cried into tears in the commercial street.


    I once fantasized about the pain of revenge, but now I am completely relieved.


    Most of the haze in her heart dissipated, and the other half of the haze belonged to the "virtual ghost infection".


    "Ah..." Yue Qinlan raised her hand and pressed I and pressed her temple, feeling inexplicably want to cry.


    She remembered the days when she was in the Yuetan tribe, being used as a tool for producing water, but now it is really annoying to think about it.


    "Mother, are you okay?" Yue Feiyan rubbed her eyes.


    Yue Qinlan quickly reduced her sadness and glanced down at her daughter: "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    People must be elegant, and they must not lose their attitude in front of everyone.


    "Mother, your eyes are red." Yue Feiyan pursed her lips.


    "It may be that the wind is too strong." Yue Qinlan blinked quickly, returning the reddish eyes to normal.


    Yue Feiyan blinked, and said, "But there is no wind tonight."


    Yue Qinlan''s mouth twitched, and she raised her hand to press I on her daughter''s head.


    She said solemnly: "That''s because you are too short, and the wind is high. It is normal for you not to feel it."


    "Damn it, how can I be so short?" Yue Feiyan puffed out.


    Yue Qinlan''s mouth raised, and she felt a lot of joy. As expected, her daughter used it for fun.


    "Huh~~" Yan Bing took a deep breath.


    She quickly stabilized her emotions, and her depression was relieved.


    "Where is Lord Muliang?" Minuo asked, rubbing his blue eyes.


    What she cares about is how Mu Liang hasn''t come back.


    "He wants to stop other people." Liyue said softly.

 Chapter 172：

    You Feier stopped crying for a moment when he heard the words, and hurriedly released the hand holding Yan Bing.


    She nervously looked at Nijisha and asked: "Muliang will be fine, right?"


    Ni Jisha bit I''s lower lip, and whispered: "I don''t know, Lord Muliang may be facing the City Lord of Shengyang. It is said that he already has the strength of Tier 8."


    "Sanyang City Lord?"


    "A Tier 8 master?"


    The women exclaimed, even Yueqinlan and Yue Feiyan were worried.


    "I''ll help Master Muliang." Yan Bing turned around without saying a word.


    "Go." Liyue was also directly invisible, and sprinted towards Shanhaiguan.


    "I will go too." Alina followed.


    "Take me." Mino raised the skirt and was about to follow.


    "Ah, what are you going to do?"


    There was a clear voice.


    "..." Yue Qinlan''s tightly pressed mouth relaxed, and stopped to go to Shanhaiguan.


    Muliang appeared behind everyone, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Mu Liang, are you okay?" Minuo flew up, hanging half of his body on Mu Liang.


    "It''s okay, very good."


    Muliang patted the girl''s head, and smoothly touched a handful of fluffy blue rabbit ears.


    "àÓ¡«¡«"


    Minuo''s face blushed slightly, and he uttered a little bit of anger, and dared not speak.


    "Damn it, I want to chop that hand." Mia''s eyes jumped.


    "Hehe..." Seeing the sister-in-law next to her, Sibeqi immediately covered her mouth and laughed.


    Muliang''s appearance made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    Liyue, Yan Bing and others looked at Muliang, with mixed feelings in their hearts.


    I am grateful and moved. They want to rush to express their inner excitement with actions.


    "Is it okay?" Yue Qinlan stepped forward and asked softly.


    "Well, don''t worry." Mu Liang cast a relieved look.


    "Is Sanyang City Lord who shot it?" Alina asked hurriedly.


    "Yes, after a few tricks with him, he persuaded."


    Muliang deliberately let everyone relax, so his tone was frivolous.


    "Master Muliang is amazing!!" A Man opened his mouth slightly, his face full of admiration.


    She also changed her words with everyone and called Muliang an adult.


    ¡®City Lord Shengyang is actually not an opponent of Lord Muliang. ¡¯


    Ni Jisha was shocked, and Mu Liang''s image in her heart became even taller.


    "You killed the flying corpse, he didn''t embarrass you?" Liyue frowned.


    "Maybe his strength does not allow it." Mu Liang said lightly.


    He smiled and said, "I heard something from his mouth. You should be interested."


    "What is it?" Alina asked curiously.


    "The flying corpse may be instructed by him to study strange ghosts."


    Muliang squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "As for whether to order you to be used as Experiment 503, this is not so clear."


    He wants to give the girls a goal, a goal to become stronger and pursue.


    "what!!"


    Ni Jisha and others suddenly burst into anger.


    Shengyang City Lord''s impression in their hearts suddenly plummeted, from a respectable City Lord to an accomplice.


    "He also said that the strange ghost has been studied successfully."


    Muliang added another fire, spread his hand and said, "So I gave you all of you."


    He just wants to arouse everyone''s heart to become stronger.


    "Damn it, he knows it." Alina was itchy with anger, her eyes were red.


    She didn''t think too much before, thinking that the study of the''virtual ghost''s infection'' was carried out in private by the flying corpse.


    "Even if he didn''t give the order, he would definitely treat us as an experimental subject by default."


    Ni Jisha laughed at herself, her face turned pale.


    After all, who cares about the demise of a few small tribes?


    "I want to become stronger, and come back and beat him severely." Li Yueqing was angry in her cold voice.


    If she could, she would kill City Lord Shengyang.


    "Yes, to become stronger, I also want to beat him." Alina''s anger was burning in her heart.


    "Master Muliang, wait until we become strong enough,"


    Yan Bing held the long knife tightly, and said with full murderous intent: "We want to apply for a trip back to Shengyang City."


    Her goal has changed, and Shengyang City Lord is the next target of revenge.


    Muliang raised his mouth and nodded, "Of course."


    "Muliang, shouldn''t they be settled first?" Yue Qinlan reminded in a low voice.


    Muliang raised his hand and patted her shoulder, and said gently: "Then this matter is left to you."


    "Sure enough..." Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes gracefully.


    "I know."


    She could have guessed this answer a long time ago, and that''s why she followed to meet the girls.


    "You settle down first, and I''ll talk about other things later." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] The fourth change of the positive code. .


    198.Chapter 198


    Yue Qinlan watched Mu Liang leave.


    She looked at Nigisha and others, and said with an elegant voice: "Let''s go, I will take you to where you live."


    "Please," Nijisha said politely.


    I don''t know why, the woman in front of her gives her a sense of oppression.


    is it because of strength? Still beautiful?


    Yanbing, Liyue and others also followed, and these were all former companions in front of them.


    Although they do not belong to the same team, they can''t see and see when they look up. Now they need to help them quickly integrate into Xuanwu City.


    Yueqin blue collar led everyone through Wengcheng, and introduced as he walked: "Crossing Wengcheng is the outer city, and there is the workshop area..."


    "The streets in the outer city are so clean."


    Aman pointed to the light source on the three-meter wooden pole next to the street, and asked in surprise: "What is that? It''s so bright."


    On the stairs when entering the city, she had also seen such a lantern, but the atmosphere was tense at the time, and she did not dare to ask Liyue.


    "That is the lantern beetle, responsible for the street lighting." Yue Qinlan introduced with a smile.


    "That''s it." Nijisha and others responded quickly.


    They looked back at the translucent lampshade on the wooden pole one step at a time. Is it because there is a bug inside?


    There are many people on the street, and they all stopped and looked at Nigisha and others curiously. The mascara on their heads was too eye-catching.


    Fortunately, no one was talking loudly, which made Nigisha and others feel much better.


    "So beautiful." A Man exclaimed.


    Star Tea Tree has come to display the Star Realm again, this is the second release tonight.


    The huge tree canopy shone brightly, illuminating the sky.


    Everyone stopped and looked up at the star tea tree together, their eyes gleaming.


    "This is the sacred tree of Xuanwu City, the star tea tree." Yue Qinlan introduced.


    The star tea tree now displays the star field eight times a day, so I can''t get tired of it.


    "It''s so beautiful." Nijisha exclaimed.


    "Let''s go, I have time for you to watch later." Yue Qinlan whispered.


    "Yes." Nijisha and others responded quickly, but were absent.


    ''S body is walking forward, but his face has been tilted up, unwilling to look away.


    When ¡¡¡¡ came to the high ground, Yueqinlan led everyone to the second floor.


    Everyone came to the neat rows of houses of the same size.


    "The man lives in the house on the left.¡¦."


    Yue Qinlan arranged: "Women live on the right, one room per person."


    "Is it true that there is one room for one person?" A Man''s mouth opened slightly, and one person lives in such a big house?


    "Yes, let''s choose the house. After I choose, I will register the house number here." Yue Qinlan nodded faintly.


    "Then I will live in this room." Ah Man ran to the nearest house.


    The door is unlocked, and the key is also hung on the lock.


    She opened the door and went in. There was a bright light in the room. The light from the stars and tea trees penetrated through the window.


    The house is one bedroom, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. It is a house specially prepared for Nijisha and others.


    Standard rooms are equipped with wooden tables, two wooden chairs, single beds, clay pots for cooking and other items.


    These are all prepared in the last three days, just to welcome the arrival of Nikisha and others.


    "Are these all for us?"


    Ni Jisha stroked I on the smooth table top, her eyes filled with joy that could not be concealed.


    "Of course, this is the welfare of the Ghost Special Forces."


    Alina proudly said: "Outside, such a house needs ten contribution points per month to rent.


    Riyue softly introduced: "Moreover, these things that are standard in the room will cost an extra 60 points of contribution."


    These words she said are to make these people remember Mu Liang''s good.


    "What is the contribution value? What is the ghost special forces?"


    Everyone was a little confused, and heard this term for the first time.


    "The contribution value is the currency of the outer city, which can be used to deliver things." Alina briefly introduced.


    Yanbing calmly said: "Join the Ghost Special Forces, your monthly salary is 100 contributions."


    "The Ghost Special Forces is just like what we did before." Riyue added.


    "Understood." Ni Jisha and others nodded thoughtfully.

 Chapter 173：

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do things you don''t want to do."


    Yue Qinlan said lightly, which made many people breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, let''s take a shower first, and get two sets of clothes according to the size."


    Yue Qinlan clapped his hands and said gracefully: "Give you time for a bonfire, come here to gather after bathing and changing clothes, and take you to the cafeteria to eat."


    "Canteen?" Ni Jisha murmured softly.


    seems to be a place to eat, which is really exciting.


    "I take a bath?"


    Everyone looked at Alina with wide-eyed eyes.


    Is it such a luxury to take a bath with water?


    "Yes, I take a shower." Alina held back a smile.


    At the same time, she has sorrow and sorrow in her heart.


    "I can take a bath every day from now on, and the water is free." Liyue asked softly.


    "I can take a shower every day? Is this true?" someone in the crowd shouted excitedly.


    If it is true, it is almost like a dream.


    Alina nodded: "Well, this is also a benefit after joining the Ghost Special Forces."


    "This welfare is great too!" A Man exclaimed.


    "Time waits for no one." Yueqinlan''s fluttering words came again.


    "Ah, I understand." A Manqiao blushed.


    She hurried to choose two sets of suitable cloths, as well as suitable leather shoes.


    then eagerly rushed back to the newly-selected house and went into the bath room I.


    The rest of the people also started to take action, choosing clothes with a smile on their faces.


    The time for a bonfire quickly passed.


    Twenty-five people who were originally ashamed assemble again.


    After taking a shower and putting on new clothes, they are like a different person. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a new face.


    ''S mental outlook has improved several levels.


    Ni Jisha tidyed the neckline of her clothes, her gray face turned pale, but she still had a face towel on her face, so that others could not see her appearance.


    "¡§¡¨It looks more comfortable." Riyue nodded in satisfaction.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, first distribute the contribution value of the advance, and then follow me to the cafeteria."


    Yue Qinlan holds a stack of paper in his hand, which is the evidence to record the contribution value of each person.


    "One hundred contribution value, salary advance." Ni Jisha took the paper and carefully looked at the content written on it.


    "These words are so neat, and the same words are written exactly the same, how can I do it?"


    "You will know this in the future, now go to the cafeteria."


    Yue Qinlan will only explain some of the main things, and everyone will understand the rest in the future.


    "Okay." Everyone responded quickly.


    "Take it away, don''t throw it away, it will be used in the cafeteria later." Yan Bing reminded Nijisha.


    "Does it cost contribution points to eat?" Ni Jisha asked in a low voice.


    "Of course, here is the package without food." Yan Bing nodded lightly.


    She smiled and said mysteriously: "But the food in the cafeteria is very cheap, you will know later."


    canteen was opened two days ago. She has already experienced it in advance. Sun is very satisfied with the taste of the food, the environment, and the price.


    Ni Jisha pursed her mouth, 100 contribution points, how many days can it last?


    As mentioned earlier, the entire set of furniture in the house is worth sixty contribution points.


    According to common sense, food is more expensive than wood products.


    So she is now curious about how much contribution it takes to eat a meal.


    "I hope it''s not too expensive." Nijisha sighed inwardly.


    She is ready to eat only one meal a day.


    If the price exceeds my expectations, it is okay to eat only two meals in three days.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 199:


    canteen is also opened on the second floor of the high ground. It is only one or two hundred meters away from the accommodation area.


    The ¡¡¡¡ canteen is temporarily only one floor. It is designed as an open dining area. On the left side of the door is the kitchen and several counters for selling food.


    On the right side of ¡¡¡¡ is a row of tables and chairs, which can accommodate a hundred people at the same time.


    Yueqin led everyone into the cafeteria.


    "It''s big." A Man looked around and exclaimed.


    "It smells so good, this is the taste of fried meat."


    Ni Jisha couldn''t help but pursed her mouth. As soon as she walked into the cafeteria, she rushed to her face with a seductive fragrance, and her cyan eyes were full of thirsty.


    This canteen was built by Mu Liang himself. With the help of extraordinary powers, the construction of a food was completed in three days.


    The decoration inside ¡¡¡¡ is very simple, the reference is the school cafeteria.


    "It smells so good." A Man swallowed his mouth water, his stomach gurgled twice.


    She is already hungry. She only ate breakfast today and consumed a lot of energy and energy in the evening.


    Using the ¡®power of the ghost¡¯ at night, it¡¯s easier to get hungry.


    "If you want to eat, go to the counter and pick it up."


    Yue Qinlan elegantly said: "Pay a little contribution value for each meal, you can eat all you can eat at the ordinary counter."


    She raised her slender hand, pointed to the counter on the farthest edge, and then said: "The one over there is a special counter, and each serving of green vegetables only needs two points of contribution."


    "A little contribution is enough to eat!" Ni Jisha''s blue eyes lit up.


    She calculated an account in her mind. She eats two meals a day and counts as 30 days a month. It only costs 60 points in total.


    Alina smiled and added: "By the way, breakfast is free, every day."


    "really?"


    Aman shouted out in surprise, which caught the attention of the cafeteria staff.


    She smirked, raised her hand to cover I503 and shut her mouth.


    "These are the benefits of Master Muliang who value us and give the ghost special forces." Liyueqing said coldly.


    "You have to know that in the exchange in the outer city, a raw green vegetable requires ten points of contribution to be exchanged." Alina explained in detail.


    She embraced I in front of her with both hands, and said earnestly: "But here it only needs two contribution points, it''s still cooked."


    These words said by the two girls are just to let everyone remember that Mu Liang is good, and it also means that Mu Liang is very important.


    "Ten points for a green vegetable." Ni Jisha opened her mouth slightly.


    One hundred contribution points, only ten green vegetables can be exchanged in the outer city exchange.


    In the cafeteria, you can buy fifty servings of green vegetables.


    "There are many more benefits for the Ghost Special Forces."


    Liyue faintly said: "You will know this later."


    "I see." Ni Jisha was a little surprised in her heart.


    The benefits of joining the Ghost Special Forces are really great. Compared to the previous days in Shengyang City, it is simply a heaven and a place.


    Here, water can be used for free, I can take a bath every day, and the problem of fullness can be easily solved.


    "Aren''t you hungry? Go get some food." Yan Bing said.


    Everyone recovered from their shock.


    "it is good."


    More than twenty people turned and walked towards the counter, curious and uneasy in their hearts.


    Behind the counter, the staff reminded: "Please line up."


    "Ah good."


    Ni Jisha stood at the forefront.


    She came to the first counter, looked at the big pot on it, and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    The stew in the pot is soft and fragrant, and the gravy shines with oil.


    "Would you like something?" the staff member behind the counter asked with a large spoon.


    "Yes." Nijisha nodded without hesitation.


    "Good Le."


    The staff took a pottery bowl from the side and filled the pottery bowl with stew with one spoonful.


    "Yes, there is a tray next to it, you can put it on it." The staff reminded with a smile.


    "Okay." Ni Jisha looked sideways, and she saw a stack of wooden pallets.


    She took a tray and put on the bowl of stew which was very full.


    "Guru~~"


    Ni Jisha couldn''t help taking a deep breath, sucking the smell of meat into her belly.


    She carried the tray to the next counter.


    "Fragrant fried meatloaf, do you want a piece?" the staff asked with a wooden clamp.


    "Yes." Nigisha nodded, so there was another bowl in the tray.


    "Would you like a bowl of broth?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you want a bunch of meatballs?"


    "Yes."


    Ni Jisha is a little dizzy.


    She walked a little lightly, and the wooden tray in her hand was filled with clay bowls, all meat dishes, all colors and fragrances.


    Behind the special counter, a staff member wearing an apron asked, "Do you want green vegetables? Two points per serving."


    Ni Jisha hesitated. The counter is full of green vegetables, sauteed cabbage, sauteed sweet potato leaves, tomato vegetable soup.


    ¡®A serving of green vegetables is two points of contribution. ¡¯


    She thought about it a little bit, and she had a plan in her heart: ¡®Occasionally, it should be okay to eat it once, so it¡¯s okay to eat it once every half a month. ¡¯


    "I want a green vegetable." Ni Jisha said softly.


    "Okay, which one do you want?" the staff asked, picking up the spatula and plate.


    "Can you recommend it?" Nijisha had some choice difficulties.


    "The stir-fried cabbage is very good, the taste is refreshing with a little sweetness."


    The staff introduced with a smile: "It is said that the Lord of the City likes it very much."

 Chapter 174：

    Ni Jisha''s mind appeared like Muliang.


    She lightly nodded: "Okay, then I want this."


    "Okay, please take it." The staff handed over the plate full of cabbage.


    Ni Jisha became more cautious, and turned around to leave with the tray.


    "Miss, here is the contribution value."


    Suddenly, someone called her.


    A row of small counters by the wall, you have to pass through here to go to the seating area.


    "what."


    Ni Jisha Humei''s pretty face has a trace of embarrassment, almost forgetting that eating is to deduct the contribution value.


    "Please give me the contribution form."


    The staff glanced at the food in Nigisha''s tray, and simply calculated it in his heart.


    "Contribution sheet? This one?" Nigisha took out a piece of paper from her pocket.


    "Yes, this is the contribution sheet." The staff nodded.


    He opened the contribution sheet and said seriously: "You asked for a portion of green vegetables, so you have to deduct two more points of contribution. A total of three points are deducted."


    "Okay." Ni Jisha nodded.


    She feels relieved, it turns out that she can really eat all the time with a little contribution value, which is too cool.


    The staff took out a seal engraved with the word ¡®invalid¡¯ and overwritten the original ¡®100¡¯ number.


    The staff again took out two odd-numbered seals ¡®9¡¯ and ¡®7¡¯, and re-stamped the number ¡®97¡¯ next to them.


    "Okay." The staff put away the seal and handed over the contribution sheet.


    Ni Jisha glanced more in surprise.


    She stared at the changing numbers on the contribution sheet, dreaming about when to change the contribution value to four digits.


    "Thank you." Ni Jisha thanked her.


    She came to the dining area with a full tray and sat down beside Yan Bing.


    Yanbing folded his hands and said lightly, "Is it convenient?"


    "Very convenient." Ni Jisha nodded her head.


    It took three points of contribution to eat so much, just like a dream.


    "Hurry up and eat." Yan Bing pursed his mouth.


    She witnessed that this canteen was built from nothing, and Master Mu Liang made it out of it in three days.


    was prepared for Nijisha and others, which shows how much Master Mu Liang valued them.


    "Sister Nijisha, I bought some green vegetables. Let me share it with you." A Man walked over with the tray.


    People arrived before their hearts.


    "I bought it too." Ni Jisha chuckled, feeling very moved in her heart.


    "Huh? We don''t seem to be the same." Aman sat next to Nijisha and saw her tray of dishes.


    She immediately suggested: "Let¡¯s eat separately so that we can taste different green vegetables."


    "Okay." Nijisha''s blue eyes lit up.


    "Wow, this is delicious." A Man stuffed a piece of cabbage into his mouth and couldn''t help but praise.


    Ni Jisha lifted a piece of face towel slightly, only showing her mouth and her mouth. After trying it, she praised: "The sweet potato leaves are also very good."


    "This pancake is also delicious."


    Aman¡¯s praise never stopped: "It¡¯s the best meatloaf I¡¯ve ever eaten."


    "Nigisha, I have tomato and vegetable soup here. Let me share it with you."


    "I also changed some green vegetables, and I will give you some too."


    "I have that too!"


    Ni Jisha Humei''s face was full of touch.


    She understands that these teammates want to thank herself.


    "You can save it for yourself, I can''t eat so much."


    Ni Jisha tried to control her, preventing water mist from appearing in her cyan eyes.


    With so many people, it would be embarrassing to cry.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the masked faces of the women, and she had a hint of speculation in her heart.


    She got up and left with her daughter silently, giving everyone some freedom.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] The positive code is second. .


    200.Chapter 200


    In the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Rizuki appeared, and the sound of walking footsteps became louder.


    She just left the canteen on the second floor of the high ground, and wanted to ask Muliang''s advice and apply for Angel Tears to Nijisha and the others.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    "Muliang, are you there?" Liyue knocked on the door of the study room.


    She waited quietly for a while, but no one in the study responded.


    "Aren''t there?" Riyue raised her hand and put it down again, without rushing-she just pushed the door in.


    Wei Youlan passed by carrying the tray, planning to send a supper to You Feier at the research institute.


    "Youlan, where did Master Muliang go?" Liyue asked.


    "Miss Riyue."


    Wei Youlan paused, and said softly, "Master Muliang said to go to the back garden. I just went there not long ago."


    "I see." Liyue raised the corner of her mouth, with some guesses in her heart.


    She quickened her pace and hurried to the back garden.


    Muliang is indeed in the back garden, standing in front of the "Angel Wings" at this time.


    He intends to upgrade his "Angel Wings" to level seven tonight.


    "The system evolves the''Angel Wings'' to level 7." Mu Liang ordered in his mind.


    "Ding! Evolve from level 5 to level 7, deduct 1.1 million evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 7 "Angel Wings" evolved successfully."


    "Ding! "Angel''s Tears" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    After receiving the enhancement, Muliang turns on the system to check his four-dimensional attributes.


    " Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 262.8. Speed: 248.2.


    Strength: 235.5. Spirit: 269.3.


    Lifespan: 24 years/4890 years.


    Taming point: 290. Evolution point: 3526291.


    Ability: light element manipulation (level 7). Angel''s Tears (Level 7).


    ...Hide...


    Tame the beast:


    Shining Beetle¡¤Talent: Light Element Control (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    Tame the plant:


    Angel Wings¡¤Talent: Angel Tears (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    "It''s more than six million short of ten million. It seems that I will have to wait for a while." Mu Liang silently closed the property panel.


    If it were not for the success of the development of the healing secret medicine.


    With the addition of ¡¡¡¡ and Nijisha and others, he will not upgrade Angel Wings to level seven so quickly.


    The remaining more than 3.5 million evolution points on the panel, of which 3 million evolution points are transformed by the beast spar of bookstore income.


    Now the commercial street is making profits every day, and the profitable beast spar has been transformed into evolution points by Mu Liang, in preparation for upgrading the rock tortoise.


    Upgrading from level 7 to level 8 requires 10 million evolution points, which requires a lot of time to accumulate.


    "Muliang."


    Liyue came to the star tea tree and stood beside him.


    "You just came." Mu Liang turned his head and smiled.


    At this time, the''Angel Wings'' are undergoing changes, the whole plant is emitting white light, and the five flowers on it are swinging without wind.


    In the girl''s surprised eyes, the main flower of "Angel Wings" changed.


    It originally had two and a half pairs of wings. At this time, the half-wings grew rapidly and soon became a new pair of wings.


    The change is still going on. At the roots of the third pair of wings, a new pair of half-wings is re-differentiated.


    The ¡¡¡¡ flower branch also changed, it grew two buds again, blooming at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    There are seven flowers in Angel Wings at this time, and the main flower has three and a half pairs of wings.


    "It''s so beautiful." Li Yuefen I opened her lips slightly.


    The "Angel Wings" in front of me have grown up again. Under the night breeze, the wings of the "Angel Wings" tremble rhythmically, like an angel flapping its wings.


    Muliang looked at Liyue and suggested: "Try''Angel''s Tears'' again and see how it works."


    Seventh-level tears of angels don¡¯t know if they can cure the disease of ¡®virtual ghost infection¡¯.


    "Okay." Riyue responded in a low voice.


    "Start the tears of angels."


    Muliang stretched out his index finger, his fingertips condensed with green light spots, and the crystal clear liquid I condensed like dewdrops.


    "Come." Mu Liang put his index finger to the white-haired girl''s lips.


    Liyue Qiao''s face climbed up with a blush.


    She hesitated shyly for a second, then slightly opened her mouth to catch the crystal clear drop of "Angel''s Tears".


    Muliang retracted his hand and unconsciously pinched I with his index finger.


    Riyue closed her eyes, and the scarlet lines on her right cheek began to flash red.


    After a few breaths, the scarlet lines gradually faded, and the red light fell silent.


    "àÓ¡«¡«"


    Riyue feels relaxed all over, her body is better than ever, and the effect is several times stronger than last time.


    "The seventh-level''Angel''s Tears'' won''t work either."


    Muliang sighed helplessly, and he still had a long way to go to treat the "Void Ghost Infection".


    "Still not working." Liyue opened her eyes, and the loss of her silver-white eyes was fleeting.

 Chapter 175：

    Maybe she got used to it, she quickly recovered this time.


    "The color is lighter, and it will definitely be eradicated next time." Mu Liang reached out and stroked the scarlet lines on the girl''s right cheek.


    The scarlet pattern is very pale at this time, even light red.


    Riyue''s pretty face is even redder, she can''t bear to lower her head, and the shame in her eyes grows stronger.


    The loss in her heart disappeared, and she was taken over by the temperature of Mu Liang''s palm.


    Muliang put down his hands and asked, "How long can you last after using''Angel''s Tears'' this time?"


    A trace of loss and melancholy flashed through Liyue''s eyes.


    She felt it carefully, and then responded excitedly: "This time it can last for six years."


    "Six years, not bad." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    The seven-level "Angel Tears" has quadrupled the efficacy of the five-level "Angel Tears", extending from one and a half years to six years.


    "Six years, you can have a longer time to wait." Liyue said with joy.


    Muliang took Riyue''s hand and said gently: "It will take less than six years, but within one year, you will be sure to heal your ¡®virtual ghost¡¯s infection¡¯."


    "I believe you."


    Rizuki''s heart quickened.


    She pursed her pink lips, Mu Liang''s position in her mind has long since become unreplaceable.


    When the white-haired girl heard Wei Youlan say that Mu Liang had come to the back garden, she had a guess in her heart.


    She can probably guess that Mu Liang must have come to upgrade the "Angel Wings", knowing his heart for this matter.


    "Muliang, Ni Jisha and the others also need''Angel Tears''." Liyue said in a small voice.


    "Take out all the ¡®angel tears¡¯ in your inventory, and stop the deterioration of ¡®virtual ghost infection¡¯ first.¡±


    Muliang answered with an understanding smile.


    The more advanced "Angel Tears", it takes a while to take care of everyone.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ''Angel Wings'' is upgraded to level 7, and now the flowers can gather a drop of''Angel Tears'' every three days.


    "Thank you." Liyue''s eyes wandered twice.


    "From our relationship, the word''thank you'' will not be said any more."


    Muliang raised his hand with a smile and flicked the girl''s forehead.


    "...Yes." Liyue''s heart trembled.


    Jinger seemed to be disturbed by this finger.


    "Go, give them good morning peace of mind." Mu Liang couldn''t help rubbing the girl''s long silver hair.


    "Okay." Liyue lowered her head and bit her lips slightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang was puzzled.


    Rizuki''s eyelashes trembled, and she shook her head gently.


    She plucked up courage in her heart, blushed with shame, stood on her toes, and reached out and hugged Mu Liang.


    Before Mu Liang could respond, Liyue turned around and ran away shyly.


    That flustered look, like a girl who ¡®made a mistake¡¯ and escaped.


    "Oh oh...I haven''t felt it yet." Mu Liang''s mouth rose up, feeling happy.


    He smiled and glanced at Angel Wings, then walked to the study.


    .....0.......


    ......


    Muliang returned to the study to sit down, and Wei Youlan brought in hot tea.


    "How''s You Feier?" Mu Liang asked, taking a sip of hot tea.


    "It''s still like that." Wei Youlan responded crisply.


    "Tell her to rest more and don''t break her body." Mu Liang exhorted.


    "I will." Wei Youlan nodded seriously.


    "Well, let''s go down."


    Muliang put down the tea cup, thought for a while, then took out the paper and started writing the notice.


    Wei Youlan walked away lightly, and gently closed the door.


    KOKOKO!


    squeak...


    After a while, the door was pushed open again.


    Yueqinlan walked into the study with elegant steps.


    "What are you writing?" Yue Qinlan pressed her hand on the desk and looked at the desk sideways.


    "Notice, how do you write it?" Mu Liang put down the brush, picked up the paper and handed it over.


    Yue Qinlan glanced twice, and said softly: "Xuanwu City will leave Shengyang City at dawn tomorrow, aiming for Flying Bird City."


    She looked up in shock: "Are we leaving tomorrow?"


    "The day after tomorrow, this notice will be posted tomorrow morning." Mu Liang explained.


    "That''s it."


    Yue Qinlan nodded slowly, agreeing: "Indeed, I have spent enough time in Shengyang City."


    Now that there are fewer and fewer fierce beast spars in the commercial street every day, it''s time to leave.


    She glanced at the notice again, and guessed: "You have specified the next destination, do you want the transaction to continue?"


    "Yes, we have to take the road of sustainable development." Mu Liang replied with admiration.


    write down the next destination so that the merchants and big families in Shengyang City can know where to find Xuanwu City when they want to trade.


    "I understand, I will post it tomorrow." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    "You can make a few more copies, and paste one in Tianmen Tower, and send the rest to Shengyang City." Mu Liang exhorted.


    The best way to convey information at present is to post ¡®small advertisements¡¯ in various places.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan responded and turned and left with the notice.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] The third update of the positive code. In.


    201.Chapter 201


    Early in the morning, it was just bright.


    Inside Shengyang City, the streets and alleys are full of people.


    People are accustomed to smelly streets. If it is dark, no one knows what will be stepped on next.


    "Hey, when is a piece of paper posted here and what is written on it?" Someone stopped in the street.


    I don¡¯t know when, there was a notice on the street wall, but most of the pedestrians in the past were illiterate.


    "I know how to read, let me see." A scrawny teenager struggled into the crowd.


    It took him a lot of energy to squeeze I into the innermost part. His clothes were squeezed and his body was stained with various sour odors.


    The boy rubbed I''s nose, looked up at the content on the notice, and read each word.


    "Xuanwu City will leave Shengyang City at dawn tomorrow, heading to Asuka City."


    "What? Xuanwu City is leaving!" Someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    "That won''t work, I have to buy some dried sweet potatoes."


    "Walk around, I''ll go too, just buy more seeds."


    "This bird city is too far away, so buy some more now, or you won''t have to eat it in the future."


    The crowd that had gathered around immediately dispersed, and each went back to each house to get the fierce beast spar, ready to go to Xuanwu City to''shopping''.


    There are more than a dozen scenes like this in Shengyang City, and many people flock to Xuanwu City.


    A small number of people have gone there for the first time, wanting to take a look before Xuanwu City leaves.


    These days, their ears are full of rumors about Xuanwu City. If they hear too much, they are naturally curious. If they can''t bear it, they want to see it.


    After all, I missed this opportunity, and I don¡¯t know when I will see such a magical city next time.


    "Xuanwu City is leaving?"


    Li Ergu sat on the roof, and heard the comments from pedestrians on the street.


    "I will also buy some sweet potatoes. Asuka City is too far away, I don''t want to run."


    He couldn''t bear it anymore, got up and ran on the roof, preparing to go back home first to get the fierce beast spar.


    "Father, you were in a hurry, what happened again?"


    A woman with short hair appeared beside him.


    "Xuanwu City is about to leave." Li Ergu glanced at the short-haired woman, and responded casually.


    This is his daughter, named Li Xiaogu, who is nineteen years old this year and is a Tier 4 powerhouse.


    "So?" Li Xiaogu blinked.


    She only returned to Shengyang City last night. She had been doing missions outside before and had not come back for nearly a month.


    About the existence of Xuanwu City, she still learned from her father''s mouth.


    Li Ergu glanced at his daughter, curled his lips and said, "I''m going to buy something. Once Xuanwu City leaves, it will be difficult to buy it."


    "What to buy?" Li Xiaogu asked curiously, why must I go to Xuanwu City to buy it?


    "Roasted sweet potatoes, dried sweet potatoes, and tomatoes all want to buy." Li Ergu''s eyes twitched.


    My daughter¡¯s problem with breaking the casserole to the end has not changed at all.


    "What is sweet potato?" Li Xiaogu frowned.


    She only came back last night. She only knew that Xuanwu City had been added, and she hadn''t had time to understand other details.


    "Don''t ask, you''ll know when you go to the commercial street with me later." Li Ergu said helplessly.


    Li Xiaogu smiled happily, nodded and said, "It''s okay."


    "Bring enough fierce beast spar, you can buy it if you want to." Li Ergu reminded.


    My daughter is already self-reliant and does not need him to support.


    "If I don''t buy anything, I''ll go and see it." Li Xiaogu shook his head.


    "..." Li Ergu rolled his eyes, don''t even think about it or know that he will grab his food in the future.


    He quickened his pace, returned to the courtyard where he lived, and went into the room to get the beast spar.


    "Let''s go." Li Ergu carried a small animal skin bag, which was bulging inside.


    "I brought so many fierce beast spars." Li Xiaogu muttered in surprise, silently following his father''s pace.


    When the two arrived at Tianmen Tower, there was already a long line at the door.


    "Hey, it''s too late." Li Ergu scolded in annoyance.


    He looked back at his daughter, and the corners of his mouth moved helplessly. He blamed her for too many problems and wasted a lot of time.


    When the two entered the commercial street, it was already after six bonfire hours.


    Today¡¯s commercial street is particularly lively, and it is the most lively day since arriving in Shengyang City.

 Chapter 176：

    "First buy roasted sweet potatoes and dried sweet potatoes, and then go to the gourmet restaurant to have a big meal..." Li Ergu had a plan in mind.


    Li Xiaogu looked at the commercial street in amazement, the smooth, clean and smell-free street.


    makes people feel comfortable to look at, which is not available in other big cities.


    Not only is there no peculiar smell here, but also a lot of enticing aromas can be smelled.


    "What kind of smell is this?" Li Xiaogu asked behind his father.


    Li Ergu sniffed hard, and replied casually: "That''s the smell of fried meat skewers."


    He then rushed into the ¡®sweet potato gourmet shop¡¯ and successfully ranked first with his ¡®identity¡¯.


    The other people in the line are daring to be angry and dare not to speak. Although this is the commercial street of Xuanwu City, they don''t live here.


    Offended the leader of Shengyang City, and when he returned to Shengyang City, he would die miserably.


    Commercial Street banned fighting and littering, which was written in large characters and posted at the gate of Shanhaiguan.


    Those who violate the regulations will be hung by the ¡®Guardian Beast¡¯ red ghost spider in Shanhaiguan.


    "How many roasted sweet potatoes do you want?" the staff asked.


    As for the question of cutting the queue, no other customers objected, and she was not good to say anything.


    What''s more, she knew the person in front of her, and heard that she was the leader of Shengyang City.


    Of course, he is still a big customer of the "Sweet Potato Gourmet Shop", so he should keep one eye open at this time.


    "I want the roasted sweet potatoes for the next two ovens, and I will get two boxes of dried sweet potatoes." Li Ergu said in a rude manner.


    "Okay." The staff nodded with a smile.


    Li Ergu picked up a piece of roasted sweet potato and handed it to his straight-eyed daughter: "You have a taste."


    Li Xiaogu swallowed, and reached out to take the roasted sweet potato.


    She watched the red-orange-orange pulp with her fingers moving, and she couldn''t help but gulps.


    "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious." Li Xiaogu''s mouth puffed, and the words were vague.


    She swallowed the sweet potato meat in her mouth, rubbed the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand, staring at the roasted sweet potato on the counter.


    "Don''t look at it, I want to eat it and buy it myself."


    Li Ergu laughed softly: "It''s just that you have to wait for the roasted sweet potatoes in the third oven. I want both ovens."


    Li Xiaogu resisted the idea of ??grabbing directly, and pursed his lips, "Then I want the roasted sweet potatoes for the third and fourth furnaces."


    "Okay, pay for the fierce beast spar first." The staff politely said, do you want to order the fierce beast spar without giving it?


    "Here." Li Xiaogu took out an intermediate elementary beast spar and handed it over...


    "Dried sweet potatoes are also good, you can buy some." Li Ergu reminded.


    He didn''t want to wait to return to Shengyang City, and the sweet potato he bought would be remembered by his daughter.


    "Then I will take two boxes, too." Li Xiaoguin said in a rude manner.


    "Good." The staff was ecstatic in their hearts, and today they can get a lot of contribution points.


    The behavior of the two people suffered the other people in the line. They booked a four-stove roasted sweet potato. What should I do when they are sold out?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the three-star building, in a suite on the second floor.


    Shadona used a wooden comb to comb her daughter''s hair. They were going to go out for breakfast.


    Yaqi sat obediently, holding "Chaos" in her hands and she was fascinated.


    Sadona put down the comb, picked up the rope and tied a double ponytail to her daughter.


    She stood up and said, "Don''t look at it for now, let''s go out looking for food."


    "Ahhh~~"


    Yaqi nodded obediently, closed the book and placed it on the wooden table.


    They have lived in the Samsung Building for four days, and today is the fifth day.


    Shadona originally planned to leave after only staying for one day, but after she actually moved into the Samsung Building, she found the comfort and difference here.


    She lives on the second floor, so there will be free hot water, the room is bigger and better, and the basic furniture is fully equipped.


    The decoration and cleanliness of the room make Akie like it very much. This is one of the reasons why Sadona is willing to stay for a few more days.


    Other than that, the food in the gourmet restaurant attracted them deeply.


    Sadona took her daughter''s hand downstairs.


    Behind the counter.


    The Variety Witch was chewing dried sweet potatoes and saw the two of them go downstairs.


    She greeted her passionately: "Morning, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Sleep well, your bed is very comfortable." Sadona smiled.


    "That''s good." The Variety Witch stuffed the last small piece of sweet potato into her mouth.


    She sneaked out to buy it yesterday. She sits behind the counter and looks at the store every day, and she doesn''t eat anything in her mouth, then she will be suffocated.


    "By the way, when are you going to check out?" Variety Witch asked suddenly.


    "Check out?" Sadona blinked 1.6 eyes.


    She was puzzled: "We have no plans to check out yet."


    "That''s it."


    The Variety Witch reminded: "If you continue to live, then you have to go to Asuka City with you."


    "What do you mean?" Sadona didn''t understand.


    The Variety Witch explained: "You don''t know yet, Xuanwu City will leave here tomorrow, and the next destination is Asuka City."


    "Go to Asuka City..." Sadona frowned and thought for a while.


    "So, are you still living?" The Variety Witch asked, tilting her head.


    She hopes that the other party will live for a few days, so that she can contribute more points.


    "Live, Asuka City may not have been there for a long time, so I can just go see it again." Shadona smiled softly.


    As a bard hunter, she has been to Asuka City and left a ¡®legend¡¯ there.


    "Okay, we will leave at dawn tomorrow."


    The Variety Witch reminded: "So it''s better to stay in the commercial street during that time, so as not to be left behind."


    "Okay, thank you." Sadona thanked her politely.


    Then, she took her daughter out to find food.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] The fourth change of the positive code. .


    Chapter 202:


    Early the next morning, the last trace of darkness in the sky was driven away by light.


    At the gate of Shengyang City, a lot of people gathered here at this time, and they all looked in the same direction, that was where Xuanwu City was.


    "Didn''t you say you leave at dawn?"


    "Ah, is it early?"


    Li''s two bones stepped on the wall and stood firmly.


    Li Xiaogu also followed him closely.


    The black hair demon¡¤Zhi Zhu also came, and a group of subordinates followed.


    He sighed hoarsely, "I''m leaving at last."


    The existence of Xuanwu City is too oppressive, making some people breathless.


    "I have more but I don''t want to give up." Li Ergu sighed.


    Xuanwu City leaves, where will he go to eat roasted sweet potatoes in the future?


    "Father, you like Xuanwu City so much, why don''t you leave with me?" Li Xiaogu asked lightly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense like this." Li Ergu glared at his daughter.


    He finally got a foothold in Shengyang City, with his own subordinates and forces, how could he leave so easily.


    And, I really want to go to Xuanwu City, Shengyang City Lord will not let him go, after all, he knows too many secrets.


    "Oh~~" Li Xiaogu pouted and calmed down.


    The corners of Zhu Zhu¡¯s mouth raised, thinking that Li Ergu was still acquainted, and he dared to move his mind to Xuanwu City, then the City Lord would never let him go. 25


    "Boom~~"


    Suddenly, the earth shook, and the city walls shook slightly, raising dust in the sky.


    The sense of shock became stronger, causing some people with low strength to lose their stature.


    "It moved, the ancient barbaric beast moved." Someone exclaimed on the wall.


    Brush~~


    Everyone''s attention is on the ancient barbarians.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Rock tortoise stood up slowly, the earth tremors became stronger, and Tianmen Tower was higher and higher from the ground.


    boom~~


    The rock tortoise screamed up to the sky, and then stepped to the south, making the earth tremble three times with each step.


    It is like a moving fortress, spanning several tens of meters in one step, at an incredible speed.


    "Really gone."


    Some people in the crowd show regret.


    Some people cheered happily.


    "Finally, I can sleep well." Zhi Zhu''s long hair was floating in the wind.


    "You don''t like Xuanwu City?" Li Ergu asked with his head sideways.


    "I don''t like it." Zhi Zhu sternly said seriously.


    "You obviously like it very much."


    Li Ergu curled his lips and opened up: "Yesterday I saw your cronies line up to buy roasted sweet potatoes. Did they buy it for you?"


    Zhi Zhu dodges his eyes, still stiff mouth: "No, that''s what he wants to eat."


    "That''s it, then I can spend more money on the beast spar to buy it back."


    Li Ergu grinned: "He should be happy to sell it to me."


    "It''s up to you." To stop the itching of anger.


    After he watched Xuanwu City leave, he turned around and left. He had to get the dried sweet potato and other things back before Li Ergu made any action.


    "Huh, pretending to be." Li Ergu reached out his hand and pointed his middle finger.


    He looked back into the distance, that barren savage beast was far away, and the ground felt a lot lighter.


    "Next time, I don''t know when I will see it again." Li Ergu sighed and sighed.


    He likes the cleanliness and tidiness of the commercial street very much.


    In contrast, Shengyang City is a stinking ditch, a garbage dump, full of disgusting smell everywhere.


    "I hope that the seed I bought can be planted." He said to himself, turning to leave the city wall.

 Chapter 177：

    At this time, Shengyang City City Lord''s Mansion.


    "You go and follow Xuanwu City."


    Sacred Sun City Lord made a hoarse command: "Don''t approach rashly, pay attention to its movements."


    There are six strange ghosts kneeling in front of him, who are going to be sent to monitor Xuanwu City.


    "Understand." The six strange ghosts responded in unison.


    "Go, don''t let me down." Shengyang City Lord said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    The six strange ghosts got up and left. Xuanwu City had already left, and they wanted to catch up quickly.


    "Flying Bird City, I hope I will meet in the Holy Land next time." Shengyang City Lord narrowed his eyes, flashing a hint of coldness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside Shengyang City, three orcs wearing black robes hide under the city wall.


    "Xuanwu City has left."


    The bear head orc clenched his fist and asked, "The Thunder Spirit beast egg is still in their hands, what should I do now?"


    "Do you want to catch up? The wolfhead looked at the lionhead, and he made some big decisions.


    "Catch up, and then?"


    The lion head orc had a gloomy face, and asked, "Have we beaten Xuanwu City?"


    "...not an opponent." The bear head orc''s face turned black.


    With the strength of the three of them, if they dare to go to Xuanwu City and ask for the eggs of the Thunder Spirit Beast, it is nothing more than seeking a dead end.


    "What''s the use of catching up?" The Lionhead Orc said helplessly.


    The wolf-head orc asked in a deep voice, "Then what do we do now?"


    The lion head orc was silent for a moment, then his face was serious and said: "Let''s go back to Ten Thousand Demons City, go and ask Master Hou to take action.


    "Are you sure?" The wolf head orc''s face changed.


    "Well, the three of us alone can''t get the Thunder Spirit beast eggs. Now I can only ask Lord Hou to do it." The lionhead nodded seriously.


    "What about the plan?"


    The bear head orc was unwilling to say: "If you ask Lord Hou to do it, then there will be nothing for us, let alone the ¡®baptism of spirit beast¡¯s blood¡¯."


    The baptism of spirit beast blood can only be done once, and there is a 90% chance that they will be promoted to Tier 6.


    This is why they are so persevering and want to get back the Thunder Spirit Beast Egg.


    "When is it now, still thinking of''the baptism of spirit beast blood''?" the lion head orc roared.


    He took a deep breath, tried to calm down his anger, and said hoarsely: "This Thunder Spirit beast egg is for the Beast King. If you can''t get it back, then you and my life won''t be guaranteed."


    "..." The wolfhead was silent.


    There is a trade-off between ¡®becoming strong¡¯ and ¡®life¡¯, this choice is not difficult to decide.


    Moreover, the failure of the three-person mission will definitely be punished.


    507¡¡ "There are three masters, who shall we report to?" The bear head orc sighed.


    There are three great masters in the city of Ten Thousand Demons, and they are all in the seventh rank.


    In other words, only by becoming a seventh-order powerhouse can you be qualified for the title of Lord Hou.


    "Don''t tell Master Yan Xiang Hou." The wolf head orc quickly said.


    "Oh~~The Yanxiang Master Hou is the strongest among the three masters."


    The Lionhead Orc sighed, and nodded helplessly: "But he is too moody and can''t communicate well, so he has to be the first to get rid of it."


    The three-person mission failed, it would be good to not be punished, and I want a reward.


    "Back to Ten Thousand Demons City, talk about other things on the way."


    Lion head orcs are vigorous and resolute, and don''t want to stay in Shengyang City any longer.


    They know the next destination of Xuanwu City, so they don''t need to stare at it anymore, just tell Master Hou to go directly to Flying Bird City.


    "Go." The wolfhead pulled his hood.


    "But I''m hungry, so I can''t eat and drive on my way?"


    The bear head orc is holding his stomach and his face is bitter. During this period of time, he can¡¯t eat enough, how can he hurry?


    "..." The lion-headed orc glanced at each other in a serene manner, and did not say that the two of them were going to grab the food that those people had bought from Xuanwu City.


    was so delicious, both of them ate by themselves, and only took some dried meat to the bear head orc.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 203:


    "Boom~~"


    The rock tortoise walked on the ground, and every step it fell, it raised thousands of dust, and the fierce beasts around along the way crawled on the ground, shivering.


    Compared to the shaking of the ground, the Basalt city behind the rock tortoise is much calmer.


    It has been three days since I left Shengyang City, and the people in the city have become accustomed to the retreating sky and the slight vibration that can be ignored.


    On the second floor of Highland, Yan Bing led Ni Jisha to the city lord''s mansion.


    "Yan Bing, what did Master Muliang call me?" Nijisha asked curiously.


    She looked at the three-color ghost armor on Yan Bing, with envy in her cyan eyes.


    "I don''t know either." Yan Bing replied faintly.


    Ni Jisha pressed her pink lips: "That''s it..."


    Yan Bing paused, and took a step back to run in parallel with Nijisha.


    She turned her head and asked, "How is your stay these days?"


    "The living is very comfortable, and it''s pretty good in all aspects, just..." Nijisha''s face was less joyful, and more helpless.


    She paused, and said helplessly: "It''s just that work is a bit idle, and it seems to be doing nothing every day."


    She was only responsible for garrisoning the high ground for the past three days, which is the so-called standing guard and patrolling.


    Yan Bing has a smile in his eyes. Life is indeed much calmer these days, but is this not good?


    She said lightly: "There will be times when you are busy."


    "What this said, when I get busy, it means that something will happen, and that hope will be a good thing."


    Ni Jisha Humei''s face has a witty smile on her face.


    "Let''s go, don''t let Master Muliang wait too long." Yan Bing couldn''t help speeding up his pace.


    The two entered the city lord¡¯s mansion and turned towards the studio.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    Yanbing knocked on the door of the studio.


    "click~~"


    The door was opened from inside.


    Riyue reached out to lip I, motioned for the two to be quiet, and then turned sideways to let out the door.


    Yan Bing and Ni Jisha understood, closed the mouths that were about to inquire, and walked into the studio lightly.


    In the working room, Alina is also there, watching quietly beside the working table.


    Ni Jisha and Yan Bing followed Liyue and waited quietly without disturbing Mu Liang.


    Muliang is making new equipment at this time.


    There is a cloak on the workbench, the main body is made of red ghost spider silk.


    The ¡¡¡¡ spider silk is superimposed on a total of three layers to ensure stability and improve penetration resistance.


    Muliang flipped the cloak and used his ¡®thousand silk control¡¯ ability to connect the three-cone three-color scales together.


    At the same time, it connects the honeycomb-shaped ¡®veining¡¯ in the three-color scales to stimulate its invisibility.


    Ni Jisha was surprised. Is this making a spiritual tool?


    She tilted her head to the ear of the white-haired girl, and asked in a low voice, "Master Muliang is making a spiritual tool.¡¦?"


    Liyue reached out and tapped the ghost armor on her body, and then turned her finger at Mu Liang.


    Ni Jisha was stunned, and asked in a low voice: "Is the ghost armor made by Master Mu Liang?"


    Riyue nodded proudly. She didn''t say that Muliang only spent one night to learn how to make a spiritual weapon. I guess no one believed it.


    Ni Jisha powder I opened her lips slightly, she was a little distracted, and her admiration for Master Muliang became more and more in her heart.


    He is obviously so young, but he is already an eighth-level master, this height is not reached by many people until death.


    is still making spirit weapons, there are a few high-level domesticated beasts around him, and he is the lord of a city...


    The production of the new spirit weapon is still going on. Pieces of tapered tricolor scales are attached to the cloak, arranged neatly and orderly, fixed by spider silk interspersed.


    Half an hour passed, Mu Liang''s fingers shook, and the extra spider silk broke.


    "There is one more step." Mu Liang said to himself.


    He inlaid the fierce beast spar on the cloak, inlaid sixteen front and back.


    "Okay." Mu Liang clapped his hands in satisfaction.


    The cloak in front of him has not changed yet, after all, the spirit-up ceremony has not been performed yet.


    He picked up the cloak, the front is no different from the ordinary cloak, except that the material is made of red ghost spider silk, so the whole body is crystal clear white.


    The reverse side of ¡¡¡¡ is much more dazzling. The three-color cone-shaped scales are fully covered, and the surface is radiant as the cloak shakes.


    "Perform a spiritual lifting ceremony."


    Muliang bit his finger and dripped blood on the beast spar.


    A magical scene happened, the three-color scales on the cloak became translucent, reflecting the white veins, and the white with a hint of red.


    "Will it succeed?" Riyue and the other women were a little nervous, clenching their fists and praying in their hearts.


    "Om~~"


    The next moment, the cloak made a hum.


    "It worked!" Alina couldn''t help crying out in surprise.


    Ni Jisha opened her mouth wide and stared at the three-color cloak that was classified as calm.


    "High-level magic weapon." She took a deep breath, and a high-level magic weapon was completed so easily?


    "Wait, I''ll try it if it works," Mu Liang said gently.


    He put the cloak on his body, with the side with the three colored scales facing out.


    Then he squatted against the wall, pulled the cloak to cover his figure, the surface of the cloak flashed with three colors, Mu Liang and the cloak disappeared at the same time.


    "Disappeared." Ni Jisha looked attentively.


    "Invisible, it should be the same as the ghost armor." Liyue guessed softly.


    "The effect is not bad." Mu Liang shook off his cloak and stood up, reappearing in front of the women.


    "It''s so cool." Nijisha''s blue eyes were shining, and she obviously liked the three-color cloak.


    "Let''s call it''Ghost Cloak Shield''." Mu Liang untied his cloak and placed it on the workbench.


    Ghost cloak shield, which can be worn normally on weekdays, with the white side facing outward, it looks like an ordinary cloak from the outside.


    When fighting, you can wear the cloak on the reverse side, with the three colored scales facing outwards, and pull the cloak to turn it into a shield to resist damage.

 Chapter 178：

    When acting covertly, you can hide yourself by pulling a cloak and squatting on the ground, or by leaning against a wall.


    This kind of cloak is simpler and easier to make than ¡®ghost armor¡¯, and it¡¯s suitable for most people.


    "Master Muliang, can I try?" Nijisha asked boldly.


    She had already imagined in her mind, what she would look like when she put on the''Phantom Cloak Shield'', walking with wind, heroic and brave.


    "Take it." Mu Liang handed it over with a smile.


    "Huh? It''s not very heavy." Ni Jisha took the ghost cloak and tried various experiments.


    After experimenting, she said excitedly: "This ghost cloak shield is amazing. It''s a combination of assassination and defense."


    Before she finished her excitement, Mu Liang began to arrange appointments.


    He solemnly said: "I am going to divide the Ghost Special Forces into two."


    Liyue, Alina, and Yan Bing all had serious faces and listened carefully to Mu Liang''s arrangement.


    Ni Jisha hugged the cloak and listened quietly.


    "¡§¡¨Ghost special forces are divided into two groups, one is the ¡®ghost tactical assassination team¡¯, and the other is the ¡®highland guard¡¯, also called the basaltic shield."


    Muliang embraced him with both hands, and continued: "The''Ghost Tactical Assassination Team'' will have four captains and eight players, a total of twelve."


    "The captain is appointed by the four of you."


    "Yes." Yanbing''s eyes flickered on the four girls.


    Muliang lifted her head slightly, ignoring Ni Jisha''s agitated expression, and continued: "The eight vacant players will be selected by you later."


    "Highland guards, two captains, served by Nigisha and Yan Bing."


    "Twenty-four team members, let Aman and the others serve."


    "The ghost tactical assassination team will all be equipped with ¡®ghost armor¡¯, and all the highland guards will be equipped with a ¡®ghost cloak shield¡¯, which will gradually be equipped in the future.¡±


    Muliang''s words echoed in the studio.


    After all, ghost armor is too difficult to make. It will take several days to build a set. It is a bit unrealistic for everyone to wear ghost armor.


    The ghost cloak shield is relatively simple. You can make a few pieces in one day. The only limited material is the scales of the large lizard.


    "I can finally get busy." Ni Jisha was full of energy.


    "The ghost tactical assassination team is usually responsible for intelligence surveillance and enemy assassination tasks."


    "Highland guard, the main task is to protect the safety of the highland and the city lord mansion."


    Muliang asked in a deep voice, "Do you have any objections to this?"


    "No!"


    Riyue and the four girls responded in unison, their pretty faces full of seriousness and concentration.


    "Very good." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    "I will give you the training plan later, Yan Bing and Ni Jisha are responsible for training the highland guards."


    Muliang said, expecting: "I hope you can give me a decent guard before arriving at Asuka City."


    Yan Bing and Ni Jisha looked at each other and promised in unison: "Guaranteed to complete the task."


    "Okay, about these things." Mu Liang thought for a while.


    "Master Muliang, where is my ghost armor?" There was a smirk on Nijisha''s face.


    "Don''t worry, it will be given to you later." Mu Liang laughed blankly.


    "That''s good." Ni Jisha was delighted.


    Compared with the ghost cloak shield, she prefers the ghost armor that covers the whole body, which is more majestic and more practical.


    Or rather, she has been greedy for ghost armor for a long time.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] The positive code is second. Order.


    Chapter 204:


    The night is dark.


    Rock tortoise lay down quietly in the wilderness to rest, moving forward during the day and resting at night, it has always been the case.


    Behind the Xuanwu City.


    Outer City, No. 3, Building 6, Jiayi Street.


    "I went to a cram school." Cheng Mao told his wife.


    He opened the door of the room and went out, still holding a thick stack of books in his arms, all of which were collected from the printing workshop during the day.


    "it''s beautiful."


    He stopped and looked up at the night sky. From here, he could also see the star tea tree that displayed the "Star Realm".


    "Almost forgot the time." Cheng Mao returned to his senses and hurried to the location of the cram school.


    The cram school was opened two days ago. It is located in a building on Yiyi Street in the Outer City. It is called a cram school.


    is mainly for people over the age of seventeen to help them literate and learn the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City.


    Cheng Mao is in charge of the laws and regulations, and the literacy is part-time by the moon master Yue Qinlan.


    There are currently only two tuition classes. The first tuition has been open for a long time, while the second tuition has just been established.


    Cheng Mao quickened his pace and crossed Jiaer Street and Jiasan Street, and then Yiyi Street.


    He paused, took a deep breath, and felt a little nervous. Tonight is the first time he teaches a cram school.


    Teaching students for the first time, it is inevitable to be a little nervous.


    "Huh~~"


    Cheng Mao let out a long sigh, and walked towards the cram school.


    When he passed the door of the second class on the first floor, he glanced sideways, and the elegant Yue Qinlan was already standing on the podium.


    "Your class is just established, and I hope you can earnestly literate."


    Yue Qinlan''s elegant voice came from the room.


    "Yes."


    507 people responded neatly.


    Most of these people are from the city defense army, and some have been changed shifts.


    As long as it is resting, you must come to the cram school at night to learn literacy and laws and regulations.


    "Let''s start literacy now..." Yue Qinlan began to teach people literacy gracefully.


    Cheng Mao watched quietly, learning how to teach.


    After watching for a while, he stepped on the stairs to the second floor.


    Cheng Mao came to the door of the first cram school and stood still, and there was noisy discussion inside.


    "I heard that I will study''Xuanwu City Laws and Regulations'' tonight."


    "Yes, it is said that there will be an exam later, if you pass, you can transfer to an outer city to work."


    "Ah, take an exam?"


    "¡­¡­"


    squeak...


    Cheng Mao calmed down and opened the door with a thick stack of books and walked into the cram school.


    ৡ«¡«


    The sound of discussion suddenly disappeared, and a pair of eyes looked at Cheng Mao who entered the door.


    "Hello teacher."


    I don''t know who raised his head, and the greetings sounded uniformly, which shocked Cheng Mao.


    This is the credit of Lord Moon Lord.


    Cheng Mao recalled what he had heard and seen downstairs just now, and he was more sure of this guess.


    "Good evening, my name is Cheng Mao."


    Cheng Mao calmed down, his voice pretending to be deep: "I will teach you tonight, mainly to learn the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City."


    "Yes." ¡®The students responded in unison.


    Cheng Mao eased down, and motioned: "Two people come up, hand out the book."


    "Let me do it."


    Wei Geng sat at the front and stood up for the first time.


    He takes a shift tonight, so he is going to a cram school to study laws and regulations.


    Wei Geng recruited him, and there were his subordinates in the cram school, and the clever one got up first to help distribute the''Xuanwu City Laws and Regulations''.


    "Books are very precious, please cherish it, everyone is not allowed to tear or alter at will." Cheng Mao said seriously.


    "Yes." Wei Geng led the response.


    Cheng Mao looked around the entire classroom, and roughly estimated that there were about 20 people in the tuition class, most of whom were about his age.


    "KOKO~~"


    Cheng Mao tapped the podium lightly, his voice low: "Next, turn to the first page and learn the first law and regulation."


    He doesn''t read books to teach, and he has memorized the entire book, so he doesn''t need to read books, which is more convincing.


    "The first, intentional murder, the death penalty."


    "Article 2, the thief shall serve a sentence of labor reform based on the value of the item...the number of years."


    "Article 3, those who fight and fight shall be assessed and compensated according to their responsibilities and injuries..."


    "Article 4, those who leak the secrets of Xuanwu City shall be sentenced to death."


    "The fifth......"


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy, and the word ¡®death¡¯ echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, making them pay more attention to laws and regulations with ¡®word¡¯.


    One hour passed.


    Cheng Mao collected all the books, scanned the room, and said solemnly: "What you teach today must be kept in mind. After three days, there will be random checks and recitations. Those who fail will face punishment."


    "Ms. Cheng, what is the punishment?" Wei Geng raised his hand and asked.


    "Copy laws and regulations fifty times, clean commercial streets for five days, etc." Cheng Mao gave two examples at random.


    "Fifty copying fifty times! I haven''t even learned all the words. This is killing me."


    "No, I must remember it well when I go back. I don''t want to go to the commercial street. That would be too embarrassing." Wei Geng shook his face.


    If he really went to sweep the commercial street, he would be laughed to death by his subordinates, how would he control them in the future, where is the majesty?


    Cheng Mao saw some people''s disapproval, and he knew that these people didn''t care what street they were sweeping.


    He said in a deep voice, "If you are not familiar with the laws and regulations, it will affect your salary increase in the future."


    "Is it still affecting the increase in wages? It seems that you have to work hard to violate laws and regulations."


    As soon as I heard about the impact of the salary increase, people who disapproved became nervous.


    The corners of Cheng Mao''s mouth raised, thinking that these punishments mentioned by Lord City Lord had hit their pain points.


    Presumably, in order not to be punished and paid, these people will work hard to memorize the "Xuanwu City Laws and Regulations" after they return.


    "Okay, let''s all go back." Cheng Mao turned and left with the book in his arms.


    He went downstairs, the ¡®student¡¯ from the tuition class just came out of the classroom, and Yue Qinlan had already left.


    "Hello Teacher Cheng." A former retainer joked and said hello.

 Chapter 179：

    "How did you learn today?" Cheng Mao was a little proud.


    It feels good to be called a teacher by my peers.


    "It''s okay, Lord Yuezhu is very hard at teaching literacy." The man smiled awkwardly.


    Yue Qin Lan teaches people literacy.


    Teach one word three times. If you still can¡¯t, then hit the hand. It¡¯s not painful, but it¡¯s a shame.


    There are twenty-five students in the class, and everyone else will do it, but you can¡¯t learn it three times. It¡¯s too embarrassing to be beaten.


    "That''s good, study hard." Cheng Mao smiled deeply, holding the teaching materials and turned away.


    "Does the hand still hurt?" suddenly a companion came over and teased.


    The corners of the man''s mouth twitched, and his dark face said in a bad tone: "I think you are itchy."


    "Uh, my mother told me to eat, I''ll go home first." The companion turned his head sullenly and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Mao walked into Jiasan Street with a smile, and then quickly walked across Jiaer Street back to Jiayi Street.


    Soon after, he knocked on the door, and his wife Yuzi opened the door.


    "Come back, come in quickly." Yuzi quickly turned sideways to get away.


    "Where are you smiling?" Cheng Mao walked into the room, but didn''t see his daughter.


    "I have to get up early to go to school tomorrow, I will let her go to bed first." Yuzi said softly.


    As she spoke, she reached out and took the book in her husband''s arms and placed it on the wooden table carefully.


    "School starts tomorrow?" Cheng Mao''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, the school has already sent someone to talk, so I can''t be late tomorrow." Yuzi poured a glass of water for her husband.


    She sat down and continued: "Said that the first class is the Lord of the City, so you can''t leave a bad impression."


    "The Lord of the City is here to teach!" Cheng Mao said in astonishment.


    "That''s what people from school said." Taro nodded.


    When she remembered something, she quickly got up and opened the closet, searching for something.


    Cheng Mao asked in confusion: "What''s the matter?"


    "I have to find decent clothes for you and Xiaoxiao."


    Taro answered without answering: "You can''t lose courtesy when you see the Lord of the City tomorrow."


    "No, the one I wear today is pretty good." Cheng Mao looked at himself.


    "No, you have been through this one for three or four days. It''s not good to go to see the lord tomorrow like this." Yuzi said solemnly.


    "..." Cheng Mao looked dazed.


    A set of clothes can be worn for dozens of days before being changed. Why is it that you only wear one day?


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] The third update of the positive code. .


    Chapter 205:


    Early in the morning, the sky is still gray.


    The rock tortoise awakened, its limbs propped up like a mountain, and it moved forward.


    Its awakening became the beginning of the day in Xuanwu City.


    Outer city area, in Room 3, Building 6, Jiayi Street.


    Taro put the cooked breakfast on the wooden table, and shouted, "Brother Cheng, hurry up and laugh. If you get up, you will be late."


    "I see." Cheng Mao hung up the cloth specially used for washing his face.


    He then arranged his hair casually to make himself look more energetic.


    Cheng Mao pushed open the door of Cheng Xiao''s room, and her daughter slept on bed I sloppily, without any ladylike appearance.


    He couldn''t help but shook his head: "This sleeping posture...as her mother."


    Cheng Mao sat on the edge of the bed and said, "Smile, it''s time to get up.-"


    "Hmm~~"


    Cheng Xiao rolled over. Since moving into this room, her sleep quality has risen sharply.


    "Get up quickly,"


    Cheng Mao patiently said: "The Lord of the City will come to class today, you can''t be late."


    Cheng Xiao whispered dazedly: "Father, let me sleep again."


    "Cheng Xiao, if you don''t get up again, breakfast won''t have your share." Yuzi stood at the door and said no good air.


    "Ah, I''ll get up now." Cheng Xiao became energetic in an instant, and most of her sleepiness subsided.


    "..." The corner of Cheng Mao''s mouth twitched.


    So, eating is more important than sleeping.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Cheng Mao took his daughter out.


    "Smile, be polite when you go to school." Taro stood at the door and repeatedly warned.


    "Mother, I know." Cheng Xiao was a little absent-minded.


    Her thoughts have already drifted to school.


    "Go." Cheng Mao gently hugged his wife, and walked towards Yiyi Street with Cheng Xiao.


    The school is in the second building of Yiyi Street, next to the tutorial building.


    A few minutes later.


    "It seems that I''m not late yet."


    Cheng Mao breathed a sigh of relief and saw that many children were already sitting in the room.


    "The child who just arrived here reports."


    A set of tables and chairs was placed at the door of the classroom, and Yi Liyi was sitting behind the table and writing.


    "Father, it''s a young host." Cheng Xiao took Cheng Mao and walked happily.


    "Young host, I am coming with a smile." Cheng Mao smiled honestly and pushed her daughter forward.


    "I said, don''t call me a young host."


    Yi Liyi''s pretty face showed helplessness, but the former retainers and guards still did not change their minds when they met her.


    Cheng Mao raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, and said with a smile: "I''m used to it, it''s a bit difficult to change."


    "Oh." Yi Liyi felt helpless, but she was touched again.


    She just hoped Master Mu Liang would not mind if she heard it.


    Yi Liyi glanced at Cheng Xiao and lowered her head to register.


    after a while.


    Yi Liyi put down the pen, raised her eyes and said with a serious face: "Smile, your seat is number 30, which is also the student number in the future. The numbers are written on the desktop, and you will sit there when you come to school.


    "Okay." Cheng Xiao nodded obediently.


    She couldn''t help but asked again: "Young poster, are you teaching us?"


    "Yes, but there are other teachers, I only teach you literacy." Yi Liyi said gently.


    The bookstore is already open normally, and there are other clerk watching on weekdays, and the printing shop doesn¡¯t have to stare at all times.


    Yi Liyi therefore had free time, so Mu Liang asked her to be a part-time teacher.


    "There are other teachers?" Cheng Xiao was curious.


    Yili looked at Cheng Mao: "Your father will also come to school in the future and be responsible for ¡®teaching laws and regulations¡¯."


    "Yes." Cheng Mao nodded.


    Mr. Muliang mentioned to him that after the children learn to read, he will still teach ¡®laws and regulations¡¯.


    Actually, Cheng Mao and Yi Liyi were only temporary teachers. Xuanwu City expanded in the future, and they were afraid that they would not have time to be teachers part-time.


    "Ah..." The smile on Cheng Xiao''s face froze.


    Father is a teacher?


    "So you have to work harder on weekdays." Yi Liyi said with a smile.


    My father is a teacher, and his studies are worse than others. That''s not justified.


    "I will." Cheng Xiao smiled bitterly.


    "Hurry in, Lord City Lord should be coming soon." Yili said softly.


    "Okay." Cheng Xiao waved to his father, turned and walked into the classroom, and found his seat to sit down.


    It didn''t take long for her to get acquainted with the other children, talking and laughing to make Cheng Mao relieved.


    He was worried that his daughter would be uncomfortable, but now it seems that worrying is unnecessary.


    "Young hostess, I''m leaving first, and the little girl asks you to take care of it." Cheng Mao respectfully said.


    "Go." Yi Liyi said without raising her head.


    Cheng Mao hasn''t walked out the door yet.


    "The Lord of the City is here!"


    I don''t know who shouted, attracting everyone''s attention.


    At the gate, Mu Liang appeared in a large Han suit, followed by Yueqinlan and Minuo.


    "The Lord of the City is so handsome, I think I''m in love."


    "Wake up, you haven''t, don''t daydream."


    "I just think about it."


    "I can''t think about it, it''s a blasphemy against Lord Santo."


    The residents of the outer city whispered and discussed.


    Some women have already blushed, and they don''t know what''s going on in their brains.


    Minuo and Yue Qinlan looked at each other, with a trace of vigilance in their hearts.


    People who seem too good will attract too many women''s prying eyes.


    Cheng Mao hurriedly stood up straight and respectfully said: "Hello, Lord of the City!"


    Muliang nodded lightly, and walked straight into the classroom.


    Yi Liyi also followed into the classroom. She was here to listen and learn how to be a teacher.


    Cheng Mao paused as he was about to leave. He couldn''t help but walked back to the door of the classroom, ready to observe how the Lord City Master was in class.


    Minuo and Yueqinlan stood at the door.


    Muliang stood on the podium, looking calmly at the children sitting upright below.


    All the school-age children in Xuanwu City are here, a total of 34 people.


    Without being taught, the children are sitting upright, and some of them are still shaking, seeming to be afraid, or some are excited and admired.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Before the children came to school, their parents had told them in advance.


    even used threatening language for some naughty children to be obedient.

 Chapter 180：

    For example, respect the city lord.


    The Lord of the City is right in everything.


    If you don''t listen to the Lord of the City, you will be eaten by the beast of the city guard.


    Muliang raised his brows, is he too serious?


    How come some children are afraid of him.


    "Ahem, early everyone." Mu Liang coughed slightly, his expression becoming more kind.


    "City, the Lord is early." The children stammered in response,


    "No, don''t eat me, I''ll be obedient." There was a snot baby who was red eyes and was about to start crying.


    "..." Mu Liang''s mouth twitched, and he was not a man-eating monster.


    He can''t laugh or cry, he doesn''t have to think about it and know that the child''s parents are making a fuss.


    Muliang raised his hand and pressed down, and said gently: "You relax a little bit, you won''t eat you."


    ......0


    "Hmm~~"


    The nasal child quickly reached out his hand to cover his mouth.


    Mother said, Lord City Lord asked him to do whatever he wanted, otherwise he would be thrown to feed the beast.


    Muliang breathed a sigh of relief, this class was almost impossible.


    He carried his hands on his back, pretending to ask deeply: "Do you want to know what the world was like before?"


    "Yes!" Cheng Xiao was the first to respond by raising his hand.


    Other children also responded sparsely.


    "Then in the first lesson today, I will tell you what the world was like before."


    Muliang stepped off the stage and walked in the aisle between the tables.


    He didn''t teach literacy in the first class, but broadened the children''s horizons.


    Mino''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he couldn''t help but erect his blue rabbit ears.


    She also wants to know what the world was like before.


    "The sky used to be blue, not the gray it is now, there are white clouds and the sun."


    Muliang recalled the world in his previous life, and missed the blue sky and white clouds in his heart.


    "The sky is blue?"


    Mino opened his mouth slightly, and began to construct the picture Mu Liang said in his mind.


    "Before there were rivers, lakes and seas, green mountains and green waters, everywhere were green..."


    Muliang uses words to describe the world of previous lives.


    The children were fascinated and yearned.


    "By the way, the sea is also blue, and there is no end in sight." Mu Liang added.


    "I want to see the sea." Mino muttered to himself immersedly.


    "The night is not as dark as it is now. There used to be stars and moons in the night sky. If you are lucky, you can see meteors..."


    Muliang became more and more vigorous as he spoke, and he couldn''t help but fall into the memory.


    "Is what Muliang said is true?" Yue Qinlan asked softly in surprise.


    If what Mu Liang said is true, what is the reason for the world to become what it is now?


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] The fourth change of the positive code. In.


    Chapter 206:


    In the early morning, in the mansion of the lord of Xuanwu city.


    Mino and Wei Youlan prepare breakfast in the kitchen.


    "Guru guru~~"


    Hibeck stood at the door of the kitchen, holding her belly with her hand.


    She wrinkled her pretty nose and yelled like a coquettish: "Mino~~"


    "Be forbearing, you will be able to eat soon." Mino couldn''t help speeding up his hand.


    After getting along for a few days, she has passed the stage of timidity.


    Xibeiqi¡¯s golden eyes were straight, she swallowed her saliva from time to time, and her belly kept groaning.


    Mia came to the kitchen door and asked in a low voice, "Where is Muliang?"


    In front of my sister, she always calls Muliang by her name, and she will use her honorific name in front of others.


    "Muliang went to the studio." Mino replied crisply.


    She walked to the restaurant with a plate of stir-fried cabbage, and then went back to the kitchen to continue preparing the next dish.


    Xibeiqi''s golden eyes lit up, and she quietly exited the kitchen area.


    "Why are you going to the studio so early?" Mia asked with a frown.


    "It seems to be making a magic weapon, I don''t know the specifics." Mino replied casually.


    She will cook another pot of tomato vegetable soup.


    "That''s it." Mia''s crimson eyes twinkled.


    I also want to observe Mu Liang''s and see what kind of person it is.


    Her cat''s ears trembled, and she looked back at the restaurant and found that Sibeqi was stealing the cabbage on the table.


    "Hibbeck, everyone is not here yet."


    Mia scolded, "How can you eat first?"


    "Hmm, I''m hungry." Sibeqi''s eyes flickered, and her mouth bulged and made vague words.


    "Then you can''t steal food, we are guests." Mia reminded in a deep voice.


    "Okay, then I won''t eat it." Sibeqi talked and put down his chopsticks.


    "Eat first if you are hungry, it''s okay." Mu Liang said with a faint smile.


    He went to the studio early in the morning and made three ¡®ghost cloak shields¡¯, and he came to the restaurant only after eating.


    "That, I''m sorry." Sibeqi''s golden eyes dodged, and she stooped to apologize.


    "Don''t be so cautious, sit down first." Mu Liang waved his hand and smiled.


    He doesn''t have so many rules, mainly because Yueqinlan maintains some rules.


    "Muliang, morning." Riyue and Alina also came.


    "Morning." Mu Liang nodded.


    "It''s time for breakfast." Mino brought the last dish.


    is the tomato and vegetable soup that is essential for every meal.


    Today¡¯s breakfast, in addition to tomato and vegetable soup, there are stir-fried cabbage, fried pork with sweet potato leaves, shredded pork, and sweet potato stew.


    Of course, the servings are very large, and the staple food is steamed sweet potatoes.


    "..." Mu Liang looked at the four dishes and one soup on the table.


    She suddenly felt dull, the dishes are the same every day.


    If you haven''t tried the cuisine of the earth, maybe the food in front of you is the best cuisine.


    "Muliang, what''s the matter?" Minuo took off his apron and handed it to Wei Youlan.


    She found that Mu Liang had no appetite.


    "Don''t you think you are tired of eating these dishes?" Mu Liang deliberated his words.


    "No, every dish is delicious."


    Xibeiqi Luo I Liyin responded: "I have never eaten such delicious food before, and I will not get tired of eating it for decades..."


    Mia glanced at the blond girl I, you just ate a few meals, it seems that you don''t have the right to express your opinion.


    Minor was lost and dragged his rabbit ears.


    She asked pitifully: "Muliang, are you tired of eating?"


    "Ahem... No, I just think I can change the taste." Mu Liang coughed slightly, not to hurt the girl''s heart.


    The main reason is that the food is tasteless, and he wants to eat heavy-tasting food.


    "I think it''s delicious, not greasy." Liyue calmed down the girl''s emotions softly.


    "Don''t get tired of eating." Yan Bing also nodded and said.


    "..." Mia''s crimson eyes looked at Mu Liang, her pretty face a bit complicated.


    Some people feel tired of eating these delicious foods.


    This was something Mia could not imagine before, but now one appeared before her eyes.


    "There are better foods, do you want to eat them?" Mu Liang decided to change the subject.


    "Thinking." Yue Feiyan''s eyes lit up and she was the first to raise her hand in an instant.


    "I want too." Mino replied in a low voice.


    She looked at the dishes on the table, as if there hadn¡¯t been a big change for five or six days in a row. It was the same for three meals a day.


    The rabbit-eared girl felt that she would learn more, and only the food that Mu Liang likes to eat would do.


    Muliang thought for a while and said, "Then I will make lunch."


    He already has a plan in his heart, it is time to enrich the recipe, otherwise he will be crazy if he eats too much.


    "I''ll help you." Mino said clearly.


    "Okay, you can also learn it." Mu Liang nodded, Minuo and Wei Youlan were in charge of cooking and cooking.


    All the girls are curious about what kind of food Mu Liang will make.


    After breakfast, all the busy women went to work.


    Muliang watched the women leave the restaurant, and turned around and said, "Xiao Lan, go get some sweet potatoes and peel them, then cut them into small pieces. I''ll use them later."


    "Okay, Mr. Muliang." Wei Youlan answered obediently, rolled up her sleeves and went to the storage room to get sweet potatoes.


    "Then what shall I do?" Mino asked eagerly.


    She was a little curious, Mu Liang wanted to use sweet potatoes for some delicacies.


    Xibei asked familiarly: "I just finished breakfast, are you going to prepare lunch now?"


    She and Mia are bored all day, Xuanwu City has been visited by them almost, and the commercial street has been visited several times.


    "Well, it takes some time to make delicious food." Mu Liang didn''t explain much.


    He came to the back garden, broke a large rock with his power, and then trimmed it into a low cylindrical shape, and dug a round hole in the middle...


    A simple stone mill is ready.


    Muliang condensed a cloud of water and washed the stone mill inside and out.


    "What''s the use of this big stone?" Mino became more curious.


    "This is a stone mill, which can grind the sweet potato into a slurry." Mu Liang explained briefly, ready to teach.


    He moved the stone mill back to the kitchen and placed it on a neat stone slab.


    "Mr. Muliang, I will take care of the sweet potatoes." Wei Youlan brought two large wooden barrels filled with cut sweet potatoes.

 Chapter 181：

    "It''s just right, now I''m going to grind the flour." Mu Liang sat on the rock stool condensed with power.


    The girl with rabbit ears and the little maid stood on his left, while Mia and Sibeqi were on the right, watching with curiosity...


    Muliang grabbed a handful of sweet potato chunks and put them into the round hole in the center of the stone mill, and then turned the stone mill, adding a small amount of water to the round hole in the meantime.


    "Hey, what kind of craft is this?" Minuo was surprised, this was the first time I saw this treatment.


    "It seems very interesting, can I try it?" Sibeki asked eagerly.


    "Yes." Mu Liang smiled and stepped aside.


    The blond young girl hurriedly sat down and turned the stone mill just like Mu Liang had just done, grind the sweet potato pieces into a slurry, flowed out from the round hole on the side, and finally dripped into the prepared wooden barrel.


    "It''s fun." Hibbeck had a lot of fun.


    "Let me try." Mia leaned forward.


    "No, I''ll play again." Sibeqi has just started, not enough.


    "It''s the turn." Mino said with a smile.


    Wei Youlan is also secretly rubbing her hands, and want to try it.


    "I''ll leave it to you here." Mu Liang said gently.


    He is going to prepare other things.


    "it is good."


    Several people answered, all vying for the fun of turning the stone.


    Muliang left the kitchen, went to find a good cloth, and then washed it repeatedly with condensed water elements.


    He returned to the kitchen. The women were tired of playing, and there were three large wooden barrels on the side, which were filled with dark orange powder.


    "Muliang, everything is done." Mino said softly.


    Several people have been strengthened, it is really easy to grind a little powder.


    "Then proceed to the next step, filtering." Mu Liang flattened the cloth just washed.


    He looked at Wei Youlan and said, "Xiaolan, go get two more wooden barrels."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan rushed away.


    after a while.


    She came back with the wooden barrel, and said softly: "The wooden barrel has been washed."


    "Very good." Mu Liang cast an appreciative look.


    Wei Youlan was embarrassed, and smiled happily again.


    Muliang covered the cloth block on the wooden bucket, and then used a wooden spoon to scoop up the powder slurry and pour 1.6 on the cloth block to allow the water and the **** to separate.


    "Muliang, let me do it." Minuo leaned forward.


    "Okay, come on." Mu Liang handed the wooden spoon.


    He reminded: "When pouring the powder slurry, be slow. You can shake the cloth during the process, and the filtering speed will be faster."


    "Okay." Mino replied, biting her pink lips and becoming more focused.


    The slurry in the wooden barrel is gradually reduced, and the filtered residue can be stirred with water and then filtered again, which is called maximum utilization.


    Several women took turns to get started, while Mu Liang was happy and free, watching them frolicking with a smile on his face.


    After half an hour, all the slurry was filtered, and six buckets of gray-orange water were obtained, as well as a bucket full of sweet potato residue.


    "Take these scraps to feed the octagonal tusk beast." Mu Liang said.


    "Hey, aren''t these what we eat?"


    Mino''s eyes widened, and after working so long, only a few buckets of water were left?


    "It''s edible, but it won''t taste good, so don''t want it." Mu Liang smiled bitterly.


    This is a misunderstanding, the real good thing is the six buckets of inconspicuous water.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 207:


    "Well, then take it to feed the octagonal fang beast." Mino smashed his mouth.


    She looked at the six buckets of muddy water, and she couldn''t help but make Mu Liang amused.


    "Should I just drink this for lunch, right?" Hibeck asked a few women''s guesses.


    "Of course not, we still need to continue processing." Mu Liang laughed blankly.


    He raised his hands and activated the water elemental control.


    The water in the wooden barrel began to atomize, the water element became in the air, and the air humidity in the kitchen rose linearly.


    Six large wooden barrels, the water inside drops at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The water was stripped by Mu Liang''s ability, and only a layer of off-white powder was left at the bottom of the bucket.


    "It''s really convenient." Mu Liang said to himself.


    Originally, this step required time to process, allowing the starch in the water to sink slowly. With the control of the water element, this step was omitted.


    "what?"


    Minuo was dumbfounded, and asked quickly: "Muliang, how do we do it ourselves in the future?"


    "It''s also simple, let the water settle for half a day, the sweet potato starch will slowly settle on the bottom of the bucket, and then pour the water away to separate it." Mu Liang explained in plain and easy to understand words.


    "Leave it in the air for two more days...If there is no sunlight, then it will be the same as drying by the stove."


    "I remember it." Mino nodded seriously.


    "What are these powders?" Sibeqi grabbed a bucket of beige powders and powders.


    "Starch, sweet potato starch."


    Muliang''s face showed nostalgia, and said gently: "It can be used to make hot and sour noodles."


    "Hot and sour noodles?"


    Women, look at me 25, I look at you, it seems that no one has ever eaten it.


    "You will like it." Mu Liang smiled heartily.


    Wei Youlan is very sensible, and silently collects the starch in each bucket into one bucket.


    "Boil some hot water," Mu Liang said.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan quickly turned around to boil the water.


    Muliang took a pottery pot, poured half a pot of sweet potato starch into it, and then added clean water to make the sweet potato starch become mushy after stirring.


    "Master Muliang, hot water is coming." Wei Youlan returned with the kettle.


    "Pour down, slow down." Mu Liang went down to the pottery basin and motioned for the little maid to pour water.


    "it is good."


    Wei Youlan poured hot water cautiously.


    Muliang picked up his chopsticks and quickly stirred the batter in a clockwise direction.


    With the pouring of hot water, the raw batter is gradually cooked and the stickiness becomes stronger.


    The vermicelli made in this way will be more elastic and taste better.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang said to stop the little maid from heating the water.


    While the batter was still cold, he added a lot of sweet potato starch to it and started kneading the dough.


    "Get some oil." Mu Liang said without raising his head.


    "Oil, here." Mino turned and took the oil pot from the console.


    Muliang reached out and took it, scooped two spoons of oil and poured it into the batter, then continued to knead the noodles, adding cold water several times in small amounts during the process.


    In short, if the batter is too dry, add water, and if it is too thin, add starch until it becomes silky and smooth without sticking to your hands.


    "It''s almost there, boil a pot of boiling water, and we will start making vermicelli." Mu Liang gathered a ball of water and washed his hands clean.


    "it is good."


    Wei Youlan walked away again, eagerly busy.


    Muliang picked up the pottery basin and came to the cauldron. The water was already half boiled.


    He picked up a pottery bowl casually, controlled his force precisely, and used his fingers to poke six round holes in the bottom of the bowl.


    "A good bowl..." Sibeqi''s eyes widened.


    "It will still be available in the future." Mu Liang said with a chuckle.


    He raised his hand and shook it, and the water in the pot flowed clockwise along the edge of the pot.


    Muliang scooped up a spoonful of batter and poured it into a pottery bowl, shaking it lightly a few times, and flowing water-like batter flowed out of the round hole in the bottom of the bowl.


    The batter is constantly drawn and dropped into the running hot water, and the surface is quickly cooked without sticking to each other, and the simple vermicelli is ready.


    Muliang put down the pottery bowl, took out the vermicelli with chopsticks and placed it in the prepared cold water.


    The noodles immediately cooled down, and each root became semi-transparent.


    Muliang picked up a piece of vermicelli, pulled both ends and gently pulled I, and found that I was very resilient.


    "Success." A comfortable smile appeared on his face.


    "Can I eat this way?" Mino stared at curious blue eyes.


    "It doesn''t work, you have to cook it again, and then season it." Mu looked at the rabbit-eared girl with a smile.


    "Oh oh..." Mino quickly remembered.


    "Let''s make the rest of the vermicelli first." Mu Liang stepped aside, and the eagerness in the eyes of the women could no longer be hidden.


    "I''m coming." Hibbeck hurriedly squeezed I forward.


    "You are too short, I''ll come." Mia raised her hand and grabbed the blond girl I by the shoulder.


    "Smelly Catwoman, I''m not short." Hibbeck exclaimed angrily.


    "Then don''t tiptoe." Mia said lightly.


    Sibeqi, who is only 1.4 meters tall, must stand on tiptoe to lift the pottery bowl, otherwise the batter has fallen into the hot water before it is pulled into a strip.


    "Push a chair." Mu Liang had a smile in his black eyes.


    "Ah... Damn it, I just haven''t grown tall yet." Xibeqilu I yelled out of her teeth.


    Mia stretched out her hand to easily take away the pottery bowl, and said calmly: "Then wait for you to grow taller to experience it."


    "I can fly up and make it." Sibeqi said as she spread her wings, her golden eyes became blood red.


    "Don''t make trouble, the kitchen is that big, put your wings away quickly." Mia said in a bad mood.


    Hibeck spreading its wings suddenly made the kitchen a bit crowded.


    Muliang couldn''t help laughing or crying: "Come down, don''t bump your head."


    "Let me experience it." Sibeqi began to bargain.


    "Obviously they are all twenty years old, and they are still like children." Mia twitched at the corner of her mouth.


    "Huh, Hibbeck is twenty years old?" Mino said in amazement.


    She carefully looked at the blond young girl with blue eyes. From the outside, she was a fourteen-five-year-old child.


    "No way, twenty?" Mu Liang was stunned.


    So this is a legal lo Ili, a young lo Ili?


    "Ah, Smelly Catwoman, don''t say my age." Xibeqi shyly folded her wings and landed.

 Chapter 182：

    She exasperated her teeth and exclaimed: "I want to bite you."


    Mia raised her hand and pressed I to press on Sibeqi''s head, so that the blond young girl''s dancing hands couldn''t reach herself.


    "Take it and play."


    With her other hand, she stuffed the pottery bowl into the blond girl''s hand.


    "Are you really twenty years old?" Mu Yingqi asked.


    "Hmph, you let me take a breath of blood and tell you." Xibeiqi grinds her little tiger''s teeth proudly.


    She is a little angry and has a lot of courage. Some of the thoughts in her heart can''t be hidden.


    "Forget it." Mu Liang shook his head.


    He wondered if he was bitten by a vampire, would he also become a vampire?


    "..." Mia''s eyes twitched, and calmly tugged at the corner of the blonde girl''s clothes.


    "Uh..." Hibeck blinked her golden eyes blankly.


    She will recover in the next second.


    Xibeiqi quickly bent over to apologize: "I''m sorry, I was rash."


    This is an eighth-order powerhouse in front of him, angering him, he can slap himself to death with a slap.


    "I have a question."


    Muliang waved his hand indifferently, and asked curiously: "Ordinary people will become vampires if they are bitten by your vampires in 510?"


    "No," Sibeqi replied weakly.


    Her heart beats very fast, and she scolded herself secretly, how dare she fight Muliang''s idea.


    "Understood." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    He said gently: "I will leave the vermicelli to you. I will go to the studio for a busy meeting and come back at lunchtime."


    "Okay." The girls responded quickly and watched Mu Liang leave.


    "You are getting bolder, and you dare to fight Mu Liang''s idea."


    Mia listened to the sound of the distant footsteps, and immediately grabbed the blonde girl¡¯s long double ponytail hair.


    The vampire girl is too courageous. Are you really afraid of being slapped to death by Mu Liang?


    "I, I just forgot for a while..." Hibeck hesitated.


    Muliang''s personality is a bit approachable, she is easy to get overwhelmed when playing around, forgetting his identity and strength.


    Mia looked at her sister with a serious face: "Minuo, will Mu Liang be angry?"


    Suddenly letting a strong man **** blood for the blond young girl I was a bit offensive.


    Especially this strong man still exists in the eighth rank, which is very offensive.


    "It should not be possible."


    Mino''s words are full of uncertainty: "Mu Liang has a very good personality, and he usually doesn''t get angry easily."


    She had never seen Mu Liang angry, so she didn''t know what to do.


    "Should I go out and hide for a while?" Sibeqi was uneasy.


    "No need." Mino laughed blankly.


    Muliang is not that scary.


    Mia took the blond girl''s hand and said solemnly: "When you wait for lunch, you will apologize again."


    "Okay." Sibeqi was a little uneasy.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] The positive code is second. .


    Chapter 208:


    The third floor of the highland, the city lord mansion.


    The huge silver-white figure flashed past and disappeared behind the high wall.


    Liyue appeared in ghost armor. She had just returned from the outside and noticed the silver-white figure.


    She looked at the gate of the castle, where there was a dead beast about two meters in size lying quietly.


    Liyue stepped forward and muttered to herself softly: "The Moon Wolf King has sent the fierce beast again."


    Every time the Moon Wolf King takes the Moon Wolves out to hunt, he will send the first prey to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    This is what it feels like for Muliang. The first bite is for the owner to eat.


    Riyue carefully looked at the dead beast''s body, and became more familiar with it.


    The dead beast resembled a toad. It was huge, with six legs, and its skin was dark brown.


    "This is... the six-legged magic toad of the fierce beast!" Liyue''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she recognized the species of the fierce beast.


    The six-legged magic toad is a Tier 3 fierce beast. It has super bounce ability. Its leg bones are very tough and can be used to make spiritual weapons, such as longbows and sticks.


    Because of this characteristic, Liyue can remember the six-legged magic toad.


    "You can ask Mu Liang to make a long bow for me." Liyue thought to herself.


    She stopped hesitating, drew out the short knife she carried with her, and started to deal with the six-legged magic toad.


    Wei Youlan was supposed to do this job, but Liyue couldn''t wait and wanted to go to Muliang to make a spiritual weapon, so she did it herself.


    "Hey, Miss Riyue."


    Wei Youlan smelled the **** smell and ran out, and hurriedly said, "I''ll do this."


    "The rest is up to you." Riyue put away the short knife.


    She has stripped off the six leg bones of the six-legged magic toad, and the rest is left to the little maid to deal with.


    "Where is Muliang?" Liyue asked, picking up the leg bones of the six-legged magic toad.


    "Master Muliang is in the studio." The little maid replied softly, taking the knife and starting to deal with the body of the six-legged magic toad.


    In the apocalyptic world of the wasteland, girls will not have much fear of blood, especially when it comes to dealing with fierce beasts.


    In other words, many girls will deal with fierce beasts.


    Wei Youlan learned how to deal with beasts from his father and mother.


    After all, when Wei Geng was in the Moon Lake Tribe, he would always bring fierce beasts home when he went out hunting.


    Rizuki walked straight to the studio.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    She knocked on the door: "Muliang."


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s voice came out.


    Liyue opened the door and walked into the studio, and saw that Mu Liang had just finished a ¡®ghost cloak shield¡¯, and the three-colored rays of light flashed on the surface of the cloak.


    Muliang folded the newly-made artifact and placed it on the wooden stand next to it.


    He turned his head and asked: "What''s the matter.¡¦?"


    "The Moon Wolf King has sent a fierce beast. It is a six-legged magic toad. Its leg bones can be used to make spiritual weapons."


    Riyue summed it up in a nutshell: "So...can you make a new bow for me?"


    She was a little embarrassed, her eyes dodged.


    "Of course, do you know how to deal with the bones of the six-legged magic toad?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, I know." Liyue nodded vigorously, with a heart-stringing smile on her face.


    "Let''s talk about it." Mu Liang took away the spider silk, three-color scales and other objects from the workbench, leaving a place for the leg bones of the six-legged magic toad.


    "First, we need to burn the time for two bonfires to remove the impurities and blood from the bones." Liyue recalled.


    She once read the animal skin notes of a spiritual tool master, which recorded the processing methods of the six-legged magic toad material.


    Riyue''s words paused for a while, and continued: "After that, we will steam three bonfires with water to strengthen the toughness of the leg bones."


    "The time for the two bonfires is almost half an hour." Mu Liang muttered to himself.


    He raised his eyes and said, "Then you let someone go and find Feiyan."


    "Okay." Liyue''s silver-white eyes were filled with joy, turning around and hurriedly ran out.


    Mu Liang lifted the corners of his mouth and looked down at the leg bones of the six-legged magic toad.


    The six-legged magic toad has six legs, and each leg is divided into a thigh and a calf.


    There is only one bone in the thigh, the adult forearm is thick, and the length is close to one meter.


    There are two calf bones, one thick and the other thin, connected together by the fascia, and the length is about 50 cm.


    "Long bones can be made into long bows, and short bones can also be used. What is good?"


    Muliang frowned slightly, his brain moving quickly.


    "City defense forces and highland guards also need weapons."


    Muliang''s black eyes lit up: "The remaining leg bones are made into military crossbows."


    He has a general production method in his mind. The crossbow body is made of the leg bones of the six-legged magic toad, and the crossbow string is replaced by spider silk. The elasticity and toughness are excellent.


    "The thorns of Thousandthorn Flower are excellent crossbow arrows." Mu Liang''s mouth rose.


    I have the idea, and the rest is to rely on practice to verify the feasibility.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Riyue hurried over with Yue Feiyan, who seemed to be coming all the way.


    "Muliang, what are you looking for?" Yue Feiyan asked charmingly.


    Muliang glanced at the white-haired girl, is this the reason for not being told?


    The red-haired girl came here quickly because she heard him looking for it and was worried about something urgent.


    "I need your help to make a spiritual tool." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    "Hey, I want to make a spiritual tool again, how can I help?" Yue Feiyan asked enthusiastically.


    "Heat up these bones." Mu Liang pointed to the bones on the workbench.


    "Hao Le, leave it to me." Yue Feiyan patted his chest.


    She came to the workbench, raised her hand to the murderer''s leg bones, a heat wave spread, and flames wrapped the six-legged magic toad''s leg bones.


    "Muliang, how long will it take to heat up?" Yue Feiyan only remembered this question.


    "It''s time for two bonfires." Mu Liang raised his hand and glanced at his watch.


    "Ah!" Yue Feiyan looked dazed, almost unable to control the flame.


    "Take it as an exercise." Mu Liang smiled heartily.


    Controlling the fire for half an hour should be the limit of a red-haired girl.


    "That''s what I said again..." Yue Feiyan pursed her lips, muttered a few words and concentrated on controlling the fire.


    The temperature in the studio slowly increased, and sweat came out of Riyue''s forehead.


    The next moment, she felt a chill coming from her and looked sideways.


    Muliang put a hand on her shoulder, and the cold air emerged from the palm of her hand, dispelling the heat wave.


    "¡§ Is it still hot?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "It''s not hot." Liyue''s pretty face climbed into a blush.


    "What?" Yue Feiyan listened to the conversation behind her, silently puffing up her mouth, and the fire became even stronger.


    Muliang stared at the leg bones of the six-legged magic toad in the flame.

 Chapter 183：

    As the heating time is longer, the fierce beast''s leg bones have changed, with dark red blood beads seeping out, and finally being evaporated by the flame.


    Time continued to pass, and the impurities in the leg bones of the six-legged magic toad were also burned out.


    "huhuhu~~"


    "I''m a little dizzy and my legs are soft." Yue Feiyan''s face turned pale and her body shook.


    She is almost exhausted, this state is very familiar, she used to be like this when she was learning to make pottery.


    "Take a good rest." Mu Liang helped the girl, worried that she would fall.


    "It''s okay, I have experience." Yue Feiyan waved her hand and said, her whitish mouth and lips looked like she was seriously ill.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Riyue said gratefully.


    "It''s okay, you can go on, I''ll sit down for a while."


    Yue Feiyan walked to the wall one step at a time, and sat in a chair to rest.


    "Go ahead." Mu Liang gestured.


    Liyue nodded when he heard the words, put the burned six-legged magic toad leg bones in the pot, covered the lid and started cooking.


    "Guru guru~~"


    The water in the pot kept boiling, and the steam rose.


    The time for three bonfires passed quickly.


    Riyue lifted the lid of the pot, and the steam dissipated, revealing the steamed hexapod magic toad leg bones.


    At this time, the leg bones of the six-legged magic toad had changed color. It was originally a light yellow I color, but now it has become snow white, with flame-like lines on the surface.


    "The characteristics have been perfectly inspired." Liyue said with joy, and the lines on the bones of the fierce beasts illustrate this point.


    At this time, the length of the six-legged magic toad''s leg bones has been shortened by one-third, and its toughness has been doubled, and it can be used to make spiritual weapons.


    "Leave the rest to me."


    Muliang stretched out his hand to pick, and selected the two longest thigh bones, and the spider silk spurted out from his hands to connect the ¡®pulse path¡¯ in the leg bones.


    More than ten minutes passed, all the ¡®pulse paths¡¯ were connected to form a loop, which stimulated all the characteristics.


    The spider silk connects the two leg bones and is about one meter two long, and the ¡®pulse paths¡¯ are connected to each other.


    Muliang picked up the prepared fierce beast spar and set it in the place where the veins between the leg bones were the most concentrated. A total of three middle-level and lower-level fierce beast spars were inlaid.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for customization, the third update is the correct code. evil.


    Chapter 209:


    "Put some more lizard scales." Mu Liang thought.


    Just do as he thinks of it. He sticks the three-color scales of the big lizard all over the arch, and the spider silk is inserted and fixed.


    Liyue looked surprised, and then she understood Mu Liang''s intention.


    If the characteristics of the three-color scales can be successfully activated in the longbow, it means that the longbow can also be invisible.


    When performing assassination missions, it will have a brilliant performance.


    Muliang cut off the spider silk, and the weight of the longbow in his hand doubled.


    He began to condense the spider silk, twisting strands of spider silk into one strand like a twine to increase the toughness and elasticity.


    Liyue was touched in her heart, and she could see that Mu Liang was making this spiritual tool very carefully.


    Muliang fixed the spider silk on the longbow, and then handed it to the girl: "Enlighten, see if it fits."


    "Okay." Riyue was a little nervous, success or failure in one fell swoop.


    She used a knife to make a cut in her tail finger, and squeezed out the fierce beast spar that dripped blood on the longbow.


    The blood is absorbed by the fierce beast spar, and the bow body emits white light. The long bow and the three-color scales become translucent, and Liyue''s blood can be seen flowing in the "pulse path".


    "buzz~~"


    The longbow buzzed.


    The longbow''s three-color light shining brightly, disappeared in an instant, and the longbow returned to calm, but its weight was lighter by two-thirds.


    At this time, the three colored scales are inlaid on the bow, and they are no longer distinguished from each other.


    "It succeeded." Riyue felt the longbow lighten.


    This means that the enlightenment is successful, that is, the recognition of the Lord.


    She pulled the bowstring, bending her bow, and with a thought in her heart, the longbow disappeared invisibly in front of the three of them.


    "Advanced Spirit Tool!" Riyue''s heart shook.


    She originally thought that the intermediate spirit weapon was already very good, but she didn''t expect that it turned out to be an advanced spirit weapon in the end.


    "The invisible characteristics have also been stimulated, and it looks good, try 510." Mu Liang urged with a chuckle.


    "Okay." Riyue nodded earnestly.


    She walked out with a longbow, Muliang and Yue Feiyan got up to follow.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Liang asked with concern, tilting his head.


    Yue Feiyan replied with a weak voice: "It''s okay, you can act normally."


    "Go back and rest," Mu Liang persuaded.


    "I will see the power of the new spirit weapon later." Yue Feiyan shook her head and refused.


    This spiritual device has her share of credit, just like a mother expects her child to grow up to be prosperous for the same reason.


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded slightly.


    The three people left the city lord¡¯s mansion to the open space outside.


    Rizuki drew out a commonly used arrow, put it on the longbow, hooked the bowstring with **** of his right hand, and slowly pulled the bow into a full moon.


    She moved her longbow, looking for a target to shoot.


    Muliang raised his hand, and with a thought, a stone pillar rose on the ground a hundred meters away.


    Rizuki knows, and the fingers that hook the bowstring are released, and the arrow pierces through the air.


    In the blink of an eye, a stone pillar rising in the distance was hit by an arrow.


    Boom! ! !


    The stone pillar suddenly exploded, and the rubble splashed more than ten meters away.


    "Wow~~"


    "So amazing!" Yue Feiyan exclaimed, her red eyes full of envy.


    "Not bad." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction, not in vain to toss about this morning.


    The destructive power of this arrow is not much worse than that of the earth.


    If the arrow is also replaced by a spirit weapon, its power will increase several times.


    It''s just that it''s too extravagant. Spirit weapon-level arrows, even if it''s just a basic spirit weapon, this kind of consumable is not affordable for ordinary people.


    "..." Liyue''s bow held by Liyue had not been lowered, her red lips were slightly open in a daze.


    "What''s wrong? Not satisfied?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    "No, I''m so satisfied." Liyue turned around and threw herself into Mu Liang''s arms.


    She wanted to say thank you loudly, but recalling what he had said before, there is no need to say thank you for the relationship between the two.


    "Huh?" Yue Feiyan opened her mouth wide and her expression was dumb, what''s the situation?


    "Just like it." Mu Liang raised his hand and patted I lightly on the girl''s back.


    "I, I''m just so excited..." Liyue blushed and let go, her eyes dodge to look at Mu Liang.


    The high-level spirit weapon has greatly increased her strength, and with the ghost armor, she can completely try to assassinate the sixth-order powerhouse.


    "Why don''t you get more excited?" Mu Liang joked with a smile.


    "Next...next time." Riyue stammered twice, holding her longbow and turned her head and ran.


    "Is this going away?" Mu Liang teased loudly.


    How could I ever want to shout, Liyue went into hiding directly.


    "ßõßõ¡«¡«" Yue''s crimson red eyes half narrowed.


    "No rest?"


    Muliang raised his brows, and said out of anger: "Then go to the studio with me and get busy."


    "Ah, I''m dizzy and my legs are soft, I''m going to rest." Yue Feiyan acted.


    She rubbed I with her hands on her temples, turned around and ran under Mu Liang''s smirking eyes.


    "Oh, I have to keep busy." Mu Liang sighed, but he was very happy.


    He wants to go back to the studio to make military crossbows, to verify his conjecture in the morning.


    noon.


    Minor is busy in the kitchen, boiling water in the pot, and chopped tomatoes in it.


    "Guru guru~~"


    The water boiled for a while, and the tomatoes were also boiled.


    Mino took away the floating tomato skin, took the tomato soup with a spoon and blew it to his mouth, and tasted the acidity.


    "I don''t know if it''s sour or not."


    Half an hour ago, the girl with rabbit ears went to the studio and asked about the method of hot and sour noodles.


    Muliang told her that the soul of hot and sour noodles lies in ¡®sour¡¯ and ¡®spicy¡¯.


    Since there is no vinegar, Muliang asked the rabbit-eared girl to use tomatoes instead.


    As for the spicy, of course it can only be chili, which is found in the plantation, and it was inadvertently made by Mino before.


    Mino washed a few peppers, chopped them and put them in a pot to cook. The longer they cook, the more spicy they become.


    "Guru guru~~"


    "Ah autumn ah autumn~~"


    The spiciness came out, and Mino couldn''t help sneezing twice.


    "With so many peppers, is this really delicious?" She wrinkled her nose and muttered suspiciously.


    Xibeiqi rushed into the kitchen excitedly, and asked expectantly: "Minuo, can you eat hot and sour noodles?"


    "It''s almost done, wait a minute." Mino replied without looking back.


    She is cooking the noodles. After they are cooked, put them in a bowl, and then pour in the hot and sour soup. You can also add green vegetables and meat that you like.


    "Okay." Hibbeck gave me a chirp, and the golden double pony tail flicked and flicked.


    "You should think about how to apologize later." Mia appeared behind Sibeqi.


    One sentence made the blonde girl lose her attention to hot and sour noodles.


    "Ah...Smelly Catwoman, don''t remind me." Hibbeck drooped her face, and the one who should come will still come.


    She stared at the restaurant, Mu Liang hadn''t come yet.


    Yan Bing, Alina and other women came first, and they all looked at the blond girl in doubt, why are they downcast?


    "What''s up with her?"


    Yue Qinlan looked down at the blond girl I, and asked concerned: "What makes the little sister unhappy?"


    "...Little sister?" Sibeqi''s body stiffened.


    "She is twenty years old, not a little sister." Mia said lightly.

 Chapter 184：

    "Huh, are you twenty years old?"


    All the girls were shocked, they all looked at the blond young girl with curiosity in their eyes.


    "Ah, Catwoman, you are so annoying, don''t mention my age after all."


    Xibei said in a frantic way, and pounced on Mia with her teeth and claws.


    "I''m telling the truth." Mia calmly avoided, never letting the blond girl touch her.


    "This little sister...... is really twenty?" Yueqinlan''s charming face was a little dazed.


    "It''s not like it, it looks only fourteen or five years old." Alina was surprised.


    "Huh, I just haven''t grown up yet." Sibeqi stiffened, explaining for herself.


    "Grow up at the age of forty?" Mia asked lightly.


    Xibeiqi was crazy again: "You... I am so angry, I bite you to death."


    "What happened, so happy?" Mu Liang walked into the restaurant with a smile.


    Xibeiqi''s running body stiffened, and the next moment she stood up well, like a child who made a mistake.


    "They are playing around, nothing is wrong." Liyue said softly.


    Muliang heard the words and looked at the blond young girl, with a trace of guesswork in his heart.


    He asked curiously: "Is he ridiculed for his age again?"


    "..." Hibbeck puffed up her mouth and shaved Catwoman with her golden eyes.


    Muliang laughed dumbly, this is a correct guess.


    Xibeiqi''s eyes rolled, Mu Liang smiled, is this not mad at herself?


    She plucked up the courage, solemnly bent over to salute, and apologized sincerely: "Master Muliang, I shouldn''t be unreasonable to you in the morning. Please forgive me for my recklessness."


    "Huh?" Mu Liang blinked.


    He was stunned for a while before he realized that the blond girl I was apologizing again for what happened in the morning.


    Muliang waved his hand carelessly: "I said I don''t mind, so don''t worry about it."


    Is he so stingy in the eyes of others?


    "Really?" Hibbeck suddenly raised her head, suspicious in her golden eyes.


    "I don''t lie." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    Seriously, he was very curious about vampires.


    Ordinary people have no reaction to drinking blood.


    Why can vampires fill up their stomachs by drinking blood? Can it even become stronger?


    If you don''t have to bite someone, it''s not impossible for Mu Liang to give some blood to the blond young girl to taste it.


    After all, the experimenter who came to the door.


    Muliang wanted to see up close the reaction of the vampire after drinking blood.


    He thought for a while, then asked, "My blood can make you stronger?"


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] Ask for customization, the fourth update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 210:


    "It''s okay, the elders still let me **** their blood." Sibeqi said confidently.


    She curled her lips, her face showed an expression of disgust: "But their blood is not clean, so I don''t want to drink it."


    "Isn''t it clean?" Mu Liang asked in confusion.


    "Well, they have sucked too many people''s blood." Sibeqi~ sighed.


    She doesn''t want to **** that kind of messy blood, who knows if there is any disgusting person in it-.


    Muliang raised the corner of his mouth and asked, "Then do you want to **** blood?"


    He wanted to test what effect the blood strengthened by domesticated animals would have on vampires.


    "Huh?" Xibeiqi was taken aback.


    She was pushed a bit by Mia before she suddenly recovered.


    The blonde girl asked in disbelief: "I, can I?"


    "You can taste a small amount." Mu Liang nodded gently.


    "But I haven''t drunk blood..." Sibeqi hesitated and lowered his head.


    She hesitated when she really wanted to drink blood.


    At this time, the blond girl I was very entangled in her heart. The elders said that drinking the blood of the strong can make her stronger.


    But she instinctively resisted the blood sucking, but deep in her heart she wanted to become stronger. The two ideas contradicted each other.


    Mia leaned into the ear of the blond girl I and reminded: "Try it, Mu Liang is an eighth-level master."


    Xibeiqi''s heart moved instantly, and the balance of two thoughts was quickly tilted.


    She raised her head to look at Mu Liang, her gaze fell on his neck, and she couldn''t help showing her little teeth.


    "Where do you bite?" Her immature face flushed.


    "Don''t even think about biting my neck." Mu Liang felt his neck feel slightly cold.


    He raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger, and a drop of bright red blood penetrated from his fingertips.


    Gulu~~


    Xibeiqi couldn''t help swallowing her mouth water, she smelled the scent of Mu Liang''s blood, and instinctively wanted to take it.


    "Here." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to signal.


    Xibeiqi took a step forward, hesitating again at a critical moment.


    "Go ahead." Mia raised her hand and pushed hard behind the blonde girl.


    Xibeiqi couldn''t care about being angry. When she stood firm, she saw the blood on the tips of Mu Liang''s fingers close at hand.


    "Huh..." She took a deep breath, plucked up the courage to open her mouth, closed her eyes and took Mu Liang''s index finger.


    Mu''s conscience shrank, and his fingertips were hot and humid.


    "Guru~~"


    Xibeiqi''s immature face flushed, swallowing the drop of blood into her stomach.


    She opened her mouth to reveal a pair of small tiger teeth, and took two steps back with embarrassment.


    "..." Yueqin''s blue eyes narrowed slightly, and the upper and lower silver teeth gently bumped twice.


    She comforted herself in her heart: "That''s just a child, that''s just a child..."


    Rizuki also held his breath for a moment, resisting the urge to step forward and push away the blonde girl.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Liang retracted his finger calmly.


    "It doesn''t seem to be anything..." Hibbeck felt her body, and stopped talking.


    Her small face suddenly wrinkled, and she said in surprise: "It''s just that my belly is so hot."


    There is a warm current in my belly, it''s warm, almost hot.


    "Are you okay?" Mia became nervous, with worry on her cold face.


    "I don''t know, I just feel feverish all over the body." Hibbeck said grievances.


    Muliang frowned, walked forward, raised his hand to release the power of ice, and enveloped the blond young girl.


    He asked calmly: "Will this be better?"


    "It''s still very hot." Hibeck shook her head in pain, and her golden ponytail shook.


    "Need a healing secret medicine?" Mino became nervous.


    "Or try''Angel Tears''." Riyue suggested.


    "Ah~~"


    Before going to get the healing potion, the blond girl was already screaming.


    Brush~~


    Xibeiqi''s eyes became blood red, and her wings spread out behind her back.


    "What?" The girls were taken aback, and quickly stepped back.


    Muliang''s face is solemn, could it be that there is a problem with his blood?


    Xibeiqi bit her lower lip, her complexion flushed, and the breath of Tier 5 strength exuded.


    Wei Youlan''s face turned pale, she was only second-tier in strength, unable to resist the fifth-tier aura.


    Yue Qinlan stood sideways in front of the little maid, helping to dissipate the aura.


    Wei Youlan breathed a sigh of relief, and said gratefully, "Thank you, Lord Moon."


    Yue Qinlan nodded, still focusing on the blond girl.


    Muliang just wanted to do something, but found that Sibeqi''s momentum was rising.


    was originally the aura of the fifth-level elementary, and then climbed to the fifth-level intermediate.


    "Strength has been improved." Mia''s crimson eyes widened.


    Without waiting for others to be surprised, Sibeqi''s aura climbed again, from the fifth-level intermediate to the fifth-level advanced and the fifth-level peak.


    "Fifth Tier Peak!"


    The women''s eyes widened in disbelief, and they were only a little short of reaching the threshold of Tier 6.


    "Oh?" Mu Liang looked at Xibeqi in surprise, carefully observing her changes.


    He watched for a while, always feeling that the vampire was perfecting something.


    Muliang didn''t think that a drop of blood was so powerful, but he didn''t know why vampires became stronger by sucking blood.


    "Is it so easy for Miss Vampire to become stronger?" Yue Feiyan opened her mouth wide, her pretty face in shock.


    "Don''t use your brains, you are not a vampire, and getting stronger step by step is the way you should go."


    Yue Qinlan beat out loudly for the first time to prevent her daughter from walking crookedly.


    "I understand." Yue Feiyan quickly replied softly.


    ten minutes later.


    Xibeiqi''s aura was stabilized at the fifth-order peak, and she slowly opened her eyes, the blood dispersed, and her eyes returned to their normal golden color.


    She folded her wings and looked at herself a little confusedly.


    Mia cared for the first time and asked: "How do you feel?"


    "It feels...awesome." Hibeck whispered.


    She is feeling her own changes. In addition to the enhancement of her strength, she also finds that her eyesight, hearing, and strength have been greatly improved.


    "That''s good." Mia was completely relieved.


    "Is it still uncomfortable?" Mu Liang asked after hearing the words.


    "It''s not uncomfortable, now I am relaxed." Sibeqi''s face flushed.


    She was confused for a while, and then she remembered to thank her.


    Xibeiqi quickly bends down respectfully, her face earnestly said: "Muliang-sama, thank you very much, I...I don''t know how to thank you."


    "You''re welcome, just a drop of blood, I can give you another drop if I want." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    "I, I can''t eat anymore." Hibeck blushed and said embarrassedly.

 Chapter 185：

    Now she feels her belly is bulging, she has no appetite at all, even she feels reluctant to drink.


    "It should be saturated, I have to digest time." Mu Liang guessed.


    "Yeah." Hibbeck nodded in agreement.


    She felt regretful that if she could drink another drop or two of blood, her strength would definitely break through the peak of Tier 5 and reach Tier 6.


    At the same time, Xibeiqi was also amazed, but a drop of Mu Liang''s blood almost broke her.


    "Well, when you finish digesting, I will give you another drop of blood." Mu Liang said, narrowing his black eyes.


    He made up the idea of ??the blond young girl to see if he could win her to join Xuanwu City.


    "Really?" Hibachi was refreshed and raised her head vigorously.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang flexed his fingers on the blond girl''s forehead and smiled: "There will be a chance."


    "That''s great, thank you, Mr. Muliang." Xibeiqi jumped on the spot with excitement twice.


    "Huh? Don''t jump for now." Mia was surprised.


    She raised her hand to hold the blond girl''s shoulder, and looked at Sibeqi with her eyes.


    Xibeiqi stood still and squinted proudly and said: "What''s the matter, don''t you make me happy?"


    She is very proud now, because her strength has surpassed Mia.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    For her, this is worthy of universal celebration.


    Mia''s mouth twitched, and she said in a bad mood: "I just want to confirm, have you grown taller?"


    "Am I growing taller?" Hibbeck''s proud little face was taken aback, and she lowered her head to observe herself carefully.


    Muliang glanced at her eyes, nodded and smiled: "It''s grown taller, it''s a lot taller."


    "Hahahaha...I have grown taller." Sibeqi laughed happily.


    It seems that growing tall is what she is most happy about.


    The blonde girl''s pants are a lot shorter, and she looks quite tall.


    She is at least no longer like a 13 or 4 year old girl, but more like a 15 or 6 year old girl.


    "Although it''s a bit taller, it''s still shorter than me." Mia said lightly.


    Xibeiqi is not angry, and hums softly: "Humph, I will be taller than you sooner or later."


    She has hope now, as long as she **** a drop of Lord Muliang''s blood, she will definitely continue to grow taller.


    "It''s a pity," Mu Liang whispered.


    He felt a little regretful in his heart, and it was a pity that the legal loli had become inferior.


    "Muliang, what are you so sorry for?" Minuo asked suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing."


    Mu''s conscience was stunned, and he changed the subject and said: "I''m hungry, sit down and eat lunch."


    .........


    "Ah~~"


    When it comes to lunch, Hibeck feels depressed.


    She feels very full now, and she can''t eat a bite.


    Ke, she has been looking forward to the hot and sour noodles all morning, but now she can only watch as she can¡¯t eat it, which is too cruel.


    "Sit down, everyone, I''m going to serve the powder." Mino said crisply.


    She and Wei Youlan went to the kitchen and brought the prepared hot and sour noodles to the table, each with a large bowl.


    "It''s red, it looks pretty good." Yue Qinlan lowered her head and smelled it, the taste was sour.


    "Shoo~~"


    Muliang couldn''t help but tasted a big mouthful, and the hot and sour taste made his eyes shine.


    The taste of ¡¡¡¡ vermicelli is soft, tender and smooth, like the hot and sour noodles of the past.


    But the taste is still a bit different. This acid is tomato-flavored. It is not the same as sour vinegar, but it is also delicious.


    He stretched out his hand to give a thumbs up to the rabbit-eared girl, and praised: "It''s delicious, it''s very successful."


    "You taught me well." Mino smiled and curled his eyes, feeling sweet in his heart.


    "Yeah, it''s so delicious, sour and spicy, very appetizing." Alina bulged her mouth.


    There is still half a vermicelli hanging from her mouth, and she is trying to **** it into her mouth.


    "What is this made of?"


    Yueqinlan is totally in love with hot and sour noodles, especially the taste of noodles, which is chewy.


    "It''s a sweet potato." Wei Youlan replied softly.


    "Can I eat it every day from now on?" Riyue''s tone became more serious.


    Minor nodded vigorously, and said clearly, "Yes, there is still a lot of starch."


    "Are there any more?" Yan Bing asked embarrassedly.


    She put down the big bowl, the vermicelli had been eaten, and she drank all the soup.


    "Also, I''ll go to Sheng." Wei Youlan got up quickly, took Yan Bing''s bowl and went to the kitchen.


    Yue Feiyan quickly raised his hand: "I want it too."


    Yueqinlan''s elegance couldn''t be maintained anymore, and said softly: "Xiaolan, give me another bowl."


    "Ah, I want to eat too~~" Sibeqi was very depressed.


    "Then come and eat." A smile flashed under Mia''s eyes.


    "..." Sibeqi stared at the bowl of hot and sour noodles in front of her, looking seductive, but she didn''t have the slightest desire to eat in her stomach.


    She glared at Catwoman angrily, grind her little tiger''s teeth secretly, and wrote down her hatred.


    Muliang looked at this scene and smiled comfortably. Sure enough, the hot and sour noodles are hard to dislike.


    He thought, what should I make next time?


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. In.


    Chapter 211:


    early morning~~


    Rock tortoise awakens from sleep, its limbs propped up its huge body.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    At its tail, the Moon Wolf King led the moon wolves back from the hunt to climb up.


    Xuanwu City, Outer City.


    "I am leaving."


    Cheng Mao carried a thick stack of paper and went out, turned around and shouted, saying goodbye to his wife and daughter.


    He closed the door tightly, bowed his head to tidy up the white sheriff''s uniform.


    Cheng Mao went to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion yesterday. He memorized the''Xuanwu City Laws and Regulations'' in front of Lord City Lord and completed the assessment.


    This sheriff''s uniform was given to him by the lord of the city.


    In addition, Cheng Mao has a new task, which is to go to the city defense army to select candidates to join the patrol guards, that is, the patrol staff.


    "Welfare is really tempting, but unfortunately only 20 people are selected." Cheng Mao exclaimed.


    He glanced at the test paper in his arms, and thought to himself that he hoped that the people from the city defense army would not disappoint him too much.


    Cheng Mao went downstairs and went straight to the small square in the outer city.


    Today, people from the city defense army will gather there for unified examinations.


    Five or six minutes later, Cheng Mao arrived at the small square at the intersection of the outer city blocks.


    Many tables and chairs have been placed in the small square, and many people have gathered. They are all from the city defense army.


    The three armies each selected thirty people, a total of ninety people.


    They stood in nine rows with ten people in each row, one meter apart.


    At the same time, there are curious ordinary residents outside the small square. They are blocked by the rope pulled up in advance, similar to the role of the cordon in the previous life.


    "What is this going to do?"


    "I don''t know, it seems to be an exam."


    "It''s an exam, and those who pass the exam can join the guard."


    "What is the guard?"


    People whispered and discussed, trying to see clearly with their toes.


    Yesterday¡¯s announcement was posted, and the small square will be occupied this morning for the first phase of the ¡®police officer¡¯ exam.


    Cheng Mao walked into the small square, a white sheriff''s uniform attracted most people''s attention.


    "It''s so cool, this dress is so good-looking." People from the city defense army talked a lot.


    "Sergeant Cheng, here." Three army commanders Zanyan raised their hands and shouted.


    He is responsible for leading the team to gather, Gao Cao and Wei Geng continue to guard the three passes.


    The corner of Cheng Mao''s mouth raised, and the call of "Sergeant Cheng" came into his heart, and he couldn''t help but straighten his waist.


    He walked forward quickly, raising his hand in a standard manner to make a military salute.


    Chan Yan also raised his hand to his temple, returning his salute with a serious face.


    "Thank you for your cooperation." Cheng Mao''s serious expression eased.


    Zanyan smiled and said: "We are all loyal to the Lord Santos, don''t need to say any thanks."


    He is very satisfied with the present day.


    When a thief used to live on the edge of the knife every day, he was always in a state of trepidation, for fear that one day his life might not be guaranteed.


    I am now the captain of the three armies, and my life will be as moist and moist as I can. My wife at home doesn''t need to worry about him, so I can wait for delivery with peace of mind.


    "That''s what I said." Cheng Mao nodded in agreement.


    After finishing his courtesy, he asked directly: "Are you all ready?"


    "Of course, the exam can start at any time." Zan Yan motioned forward.


    He gave a loud order: "Everyone, sit in, no whispers."


    Brush~~


    Ninety people each chose a table to sit in.


    "I am the sergeant of the patrol guards, today I came to select the patrol officers." Cheng Mao shouted loudly.


    Everyone was silent. This is a matter of discipline. They are no longer newcomers who have just joined the city defense army.


    The city defense forces listened with wide-eyed eyes, and at the same time wondered what position was a patrolman?


    How is the treatment? Would it be better than the city defense army?


    "I think you all have questions in your heart, what is the guard."


    Cheng Mao still shouted loudly, while examining everyone present.


    The people of the city defense army remained quiet and did not respond.


    Cheng Mao nodded secretly and continued to explain: "The patrol guards are responsible for the safety of the outer city, and they also deal with fights, disputes, crimes and other incidents."

 Chapter 186：

    As soon as the voice fell, some people in the city defense army shook their bodies, resisting curiosity and did not ask questions.


    "This is an ¡®examination paper¡¯ with a total of fifty questions. Only those who have answered more than forty-five questions correctly are eligible to join the guard."


    Cheng Mao shook the test paper in his hand.


    "You have all gone to cram school, have studied the''Xuanwu City Laws and Regulations'', the test paper will not be too difficult for you."


    Cheng Mao stepped forward and distributed the test papers to the first person in each row: "Pass it backwards, one for each person."


    Everyone got the test papers and looked at the questions curiously.


    "Here, yours." Cheng Mao handed over a test paper to Zanyan.


    Zanyan was a little dazed, holding the test paper and raised his head and asked: "I want to take the exam?"


    "Of course." Cheng Mao smiled politely.


    "As the captain of the three armies, you need to take the lead. If your score is too low, the lord of the city will be punished."


    Cheng Mao is responsible for issues such as public security, violations and crimes, and has certain supervision obligations.


    "..." Zanyan felt a toothache and a big head.


    He recalled what the Lord City Lord once said: If you do too badly, I will find someone to replace you.


    Zanyan''s body shook, and his energy was immediately concentrated. He lowered his head and looked at the question carefully. He didn''t want to lose the position of the third army commander.


    Cheng Mao reminded loudly: "Please answer the questions seriously, too many mistakes will be punished."


    Everyone became more nervous when they heard the words, and looked down at the question with the fine charcoal distributed.


    "The first question is, what would you do if a thief was caught in the outer city?.


    A: It is wrong to steal something. He cut off his hand directly to warn him not to do it again next time.


    B: The thief''s parents are dead, and he is the only one who steals things to survive. You can consider letting him go.


    C: The thief returns what he stolen, you can consider letting him go.


    Ding: Go to the patrol guard prison and hand it over to the patrol procuratorate for trial.


    ......


    There are many questions of this type, mainly to test their outlook on life, values, ability to judge right and wrong, good and disgusting.


    Time passed, and some people in the city defense army became impatient.


    Among the fifty questions, there are some questions about the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City, but there are also many trap questions that test human nature.


    If the answers are too many wrong, the city defense forces may not be able to stay.


    Xuanwu City will not leave hidden dangers, especially the position of the city defense army.


    "There are still two campfire times." Cheng Mao estimated.


    Chanyan frowned, some questions stumped him, so he could only bite the bullet and continue to answer the questions.


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    Cheng Mao shouted: "Stop and rewind."


    Zanyan shook his hand, raised his head, and cooperated with the order: "Everyone, stand up and rewind."


    Brush~~


    All the city defense forces stood up, they stood upright.


    The city defense army in the last row consciously passed the test paper forward.


    Zanyan exhaled a long time, whether it is death or alive depends on the next result.


    Cheng Mao got all the test papers, found a table to sit down, and directly bowed his head at the scene to start the examination.


    He already has a set of standard answers in his mind, so the review speed will not be slow.


    The first one is Zanyan.


    Cheng Mao looked very carefully, looking down one by one.


    Zan Yanxin lifted up, observing Cheng Mao''s expression, and seeing his brow furrowed, his heart became even more anxious.


    five minutes later.


    Cheng Mao glanced at Zanyan and was silent for a while.


    "Sergeant Cheng, how''s it going?" Zan Yan felt a little trembling in his heart.


    "Congratulations, you passed." Cheng Mao smiled.


    Fifty questions, Zanyan answered forty-six correctly.


    Among the questions about human nature, morality, etc., the full score is the most important thing.


    "Huh~~"


    "It''s great, scare me." Chan Yan let out a long sigh, the stone in his heart lowered.


    Cheng Mao smiled and continued to look down.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and all the ninety test papers left were reviewed.


    Cheng Mao picked out twelve test papers, of which eight test papers had more than 45 correct answers.


    The other four test papers are people who answered more than half of the questions wrong.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so few people who answered forty-five questions correctly, only eight."


    Cheng Mao looked down and smiled bitterly. Is there a problem with his teaching?


    He sighed and said aloud the names of the eight people: "Gelu, Kelun, Yuld..."


    "When the name is called, come forward." 1.6


    Chanyan was in a relaxed mood, because he kept the position of the three army commanders.


    Eight people came out of the team, trotted and lined up in front of Cheng Mao. They had different expressions on their faces, expecting and excited.


    Cheng Mao walked around the eight people with his hands behind his back.


    He controlled the volume, calmly said: "I will tell you about the benefits of joining the guard, and then decide whether to join the job after listening."


    Cheng Mao looked at the eight people, and said: "Join the guards, and everyone will have four days off each month, and the salary will be increased to 60 points."


    "In addition to the four-day fixed rotation every month, there will also be paternity leave, paid sick leave, etc., which will be discussed in detail with you in the future."


    Eight people were stunned by the series of benefits, and their faces were full of excitement and excitement.


    "Okay, I''m finished. Next, you can choose whether to join the patrol guard." Cheng Mao said with a straight face.


    "We want to join."


    The eight people responded in unison, with an overwhelming momentum.


    "Very well, I will report to the guards tomorrow."


    Cheng Mao nodded in satisfaction, the selection of the patrol was over, and the official appointment would begin tomorrow.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 212:


    The sky is gray, but it is already afternoon.


    Outside the highland city wall, Cheng Mao adjusted his collar and looked down at what he was wearing.


    "This shouldn''t be rude." He cleared his throat, and was very solemn every time he came to see the city lord.


    Cheng Mao stepped towards the high ground gate, this time he was stopped by someone.


    Aman put on a ¡®ghost cloak shield¡¯ and raised his hand to block Cheng Mao¡¯s path.


    She is on duty today.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked in a cold voice.


    Aman is a lively person, but it''s working time now, and when there are outsiders, she must take it seriously.


    "I''m here to see Lord City Lord, and I have something to report." Cheng Mao said seriously.


    "Raise your hand and turn around." Ah Man lifted his chin.


    Cheng Mao did it. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. In his opinion, the high ground where the City Lord''s Mansion was located should be so strict.


    "Go in." A Man said coldly.


    She didn''t see what was wrong. If the opponent is carrying a weapon, then the weapon must be left in order to enter the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Cheng Mao put down his hand and quietly breathed a sigh of relief, wondering why he felt a little nervous.


    A while after he left, Yan Bing showed his figure.


    "Captain." Aman 25 quickly greeted with a smile.


    "Well, I just did a good job."


    Yan Bing said in a light tone: "From now on, people who are not highlanders need to check carefully when they come in."


    "Okay." A Man responded crisply, his expression serious.


    Yanbing exhorted and turned and left.


    She wants to continue training highland guards, time is running out, Asuka City is not far away.


    Cheng Mao strode into the city lord¡¯s mansion and was stopped at the entrance of the study. This time it was Wei Youlan.


    "Tell me, please, I have something to report." He politely said.


    "Master Muliang is waiting for you." Wei Youlan turned sideways.


    Muliang reminded her at noon and asked Cheng Mao to come and look for him directly.


    "Yes." Cheng Mao nodded quickly.


    KOKO~~


    Cheng Mao knocked on the study door, and then opened the door and walked into the study after getting permission.


    In the study, Mu Liang was looking at the thunder spirit beast egg.


    Since the morning, it has been trembling non-stop, and occasionally there will be purple light radiating from the surface of the eggshell.


    "Sir, I have something to report." Cheng Mao respectfully said.


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it." Mu Liang said without looking back.


    "Sir, the candidates for the guards have been determined. There are eight patrol officers in total. Here are their detailed information."


    Cheng Mao forwards the information in his hand.


    Muliang turned around, took the information and asked, "Anything else?"


    "My Lord, today¡¯s exam..."


    Cheng Mao looked at the Lei Ling Beast Egg, lowered his head and said: "Four city defense troops answered more than half of the questions wrong."


    Muliang looked at the information and was silent for a moment.


    He said lightly: "I will arrange for someone to deal with it."


    "Anything else?" Mu Liang''s gaze fell back to the Thunder Spirit Beast Egg, as if it trembled more frequently.


    Cheng Mao respectfully said: "One more thing, the patrol guards will officially start operations tomorrow, and their patrol uniforms have not yet been received."


    "Calculate their size, and go to Yueqinlan to get it." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay, the subordinates retire first." Cheng Mao gave a military salute and turned away with a wink.


    It didn¡¯t take long.


    A purple light bloomed in the study.


    click click click~~

 Chapter 187：

    There was a crisp cracking sound.


    Muliang was stunned, and quickly put down the information in his hand, got up and came to the Lei Ling Beast Egg.


    The Thunder Spirit beast egg is still glowing, and there is also a purple arc emerging. Fortunately, it is only distributed within half a meter of the egg''s diameter and did not cause major damage.


    click click click~~


    The cracking sound of the Thunder Spirit Beast Egg became clearer and clearer.


    "Boom~~"


    After ¡¡¡¡ there was a muffled sound, the purple light flourished, and the eggshell burst open.


    "à»à»~~"


    The purple light converged, and what appeared in front of Mu Liang was a purple spirit beast the size of a human head. Its appearance looked very much like the auspicious beast unicorn on the earth of Mu Liang''s previous life.


    Small body, short limbs, watery eyes with purple light, and the surface of the body is covered with a layer of purple scales.


    It opened its small mouth and looked at Mu Liang cutely. It would walk as soon as it broke its shell, and walked straight to Mu Liang with its short legs.


    Muliang knelt down and hugged the Thunder Spirit Beast.


    His black eyes lit up, and he was surprised and asked: "Kirin?"


    bang bang! !


    The door of the study was slammed open, and Liyue, Yanbing, and Alina rushed into the study nervously.


    When the Thunder Spirit Beast broke its shell, the purple light penetrated the window, attracting the attention of the three women on duty.


    "What happened?"


    The three female red lips slightly opened, and they looked at the cute Thunder Spirit Beast.


    "Eh?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the Thunder Spirit Beast broke its shell." Mu Liang lifted the Thunder Spirit Beast in his arms forward.


    "Hey, is this the Thunder Spirit Beast? It''s too cute, right?" Alina cried out in shock, and curiously leaned forward to look at it.


    Lei Ling Beast is not afraid of life, flicking its small tail, and using its short forelimbs to pull Alina''s fingers.


    Yanbing took a closer look, then commented: "It looks...not powerful at all."


    "Cuteness is silly and cute."


    The Liyue girl''s heart was overflowing, and she asked softly: "Can I hold it?"


    "Yes." A smile appeared at the corner of Mu Liang''s mouth.


    He said silently in his heart: "System, tame."


    "Ding! Level 3 life Thunder spirit beast detected, taming..."


    "Ding! Consume 10 training points, the third-level Thunder Spirit Beast was successfully domesticated."


    The surface of the Lei Ling Beast''s body shone with purple light, and Liyue''s outstretched hand retracted again.


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the Thunder Spirit Beast talent: Discharge."


    "Inherit." Mu Liang said silently in his heart.


    "Ding! Discharge is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang stuffed the well-behaved Thunder Spirit Beast into the white-haired girl''s arms.


    Then he raised his hand, purple light lingered between his five fingers, and a purple 513-colored arc appeared.


    Muliang looked around the study room, but couldn''t find anyone who could test his abilities.


    Alina stretched out her hand to tease Lei Ling Beast''s face, and said softly, "It''s so cute, it''s so cute."


    "It''s so cute, it must be the mother''s." Liyue held the Thunder Spirit Beast and turned it over.


    Muliang hurriedly coughed twice: "Ahem, it''s a mother."


    "Mother, wouldn''t it be possible to have many babies?" Alina said with joy.


    Such a cute Thunder Spirit Beast, it is best to have a few more litters.


    "Muliang, what level of strength is it now?" Liyue asked sideways.


    "Tier 3." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to tease Lei Ling Beast''s chin, squinting his eyes comfortably, with an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    "I was born in Tier 3, and it is even more difficult when I grow up." Alina opened her pink lips.


    "Let''s go, let''s go outside." Mu Liang said gently.


    Riyue guessed his plan, and asked softly: "Muliang, you want to evolve it again?"


    "Well, it''s still too weak now." Mu Liang reached out and hugged the Thunder Spirit Beast back into his arms.


    Lei Ling beast looks cute and silly like a silly dog, without any deterrent.


    Muliang hugged the Thunder Spirit Beast and came to the gate of the palace, which was spacious enough.


    The study room is too small, refer to the three-color lizard and the red ghost spider, the body size will be correspondingly larger after the upgrade.


    To be on the safe side, Muliang chose a spacious place to upgrade the Thunder Spirit Beast.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] The third update of the positive code. .


    Chap Chapter 213


    Outside the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    Muliang placed the cute Thunder Spirit Beast in the clearing.


    "à»à»~~"


    Lei Ling Beast squatted down, like a chubby ball.


    Muliang raised his mouth, bent down and flexed his fingers and lightly flicked Lei Ling Beast''s forehead.


    He also ordered the system: "The system will directly evolve the''Thunder Spirit Beast'' to level 7."


    "Ding! Thunder Spirit Beast evolves from level 3 to level 4, deducting 1111,000 evolution points."


    "Ding! Thunder Spirit Beast evolves successfully at level seven."


    "Ding! "Discharge" talent advancement: "Thunder Element Manipulation""


    "Ding!''Thunder Element Manipulation'' is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang felt a warmth flowing through his body, this feeling was fleeting, and the body was strengthened again, but the degree of strengthening was very small.


    The purple light flickered in front of the city lord¡¯s mansion, the purple arc ¡®cracked¡¯, and the Thunder Spirit Beast was bathed in purple electricity, and its size began to grow.


    Riyue and other women hurriedly backed away, if they were hit by a purple electric, they would lose half their lives.


    The burst of purple lightning became darker in color, and the purple light was condensed, revealing the upgraded Thunder Spirit Beast.


    ''S original small body has become bigger, now he is five meters tall, and his body length is even closer to eight meters. The purple light flashes all over his body, and a ring of dark purple mane grows on his neck.


    Its originally short limbs have also become thick and long, and its five sharp claws can easily sink into the ground.


    The two-meter-long tail flicked, and Zidian became more active on the hair at the end, and the purple scales all over his body became more shiny, like crystals inlaid on the body.


    "It looks more like a purple unicorn." Mu Liang exclaimed.


    has evolved into a seven-level thunder spirit beast that is majestic and majestic. It has a purple electric suit that is even more cool. It is completely different from the previous dull look, which is completely different from the sky and the earth.


    He opened his four-dimensional property panel.


    " Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 293.8. Speed: 261.8.


    Strength: 252.6. Spirit: 281.7.


    Life span: 24 years/4910 years.


    Taming point: 280. Evolution point: 3128201.


    Ability: Thunder element manipulation (level 7). Angel''s Tears (Level 7).


    ...Hide...


    Tame the beast:


    Thunder Spirit Beast¡¤Talent: Thunder Element Control (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    Tame the plant:


    Angel Wings¡¤Talent: Angel Tears (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    "Not much improvement. ¡¦." Mu Liang muttered to himself.


    He is looking forward to it more and more. When the eighth-level domesticated beast evolves, how strong will he become?


    "It''s so cool, can I ride it?" Alina''s pink eyes sparkled, her face eager to try.


    Muliang looked at the Thunder Spirit Beast, his mind conveyed Alina''s thoughts, and what he got was the idea of ??rejection.


    Lei Ling Beast lowered his head and breathed on the girl with long pink ponytail hair.


    "Yeah!"


    Alina hurriedly hid behind Mu Liang, now that Lei Ling Beast refused without asking.


    "It has electric light on its body, it will hurt you." Mu Liang said helplessly.


    At this time, the Thunder Spirit Beast still can''t control the talent ability.


    "It was cute when she was just born." Alina whispered depressed.


    Liyue did not dare to get too close to the Thunder Spirit Beast, the flashing electric arc hit the ground, leaving a scorched black mark.


    She whispered, "Muliang, should you give it a name?"


    "Since it''s all purple, let''s call it Xiaozi." Mu Liang said the name he had planned in advance, which was easy to remember and recognize.


    "à»à»~~"


    Lei Ling Beast yelled twice and reluctantly accepted the name.


    Muliang''s mouth turned slightly, this Thunder Spirit Beast is a little arrogant.


    He raised his hand to touch the nose of the Thunder Spirit Beast, and smiled: "You will stay in the City Lord''s Mansion from now on. If you want to go out, you have to go around the outer city. If you are hungry, you can go hunting with the Moon Wolf King."


    "Wow~~" Lei Ling Beast nodded to express his understanding.


    Shi Shiran stepped into the palace, quietly lying on the wall and sleeping with his eyes closed.


    Riyue blinked her beautiful eyes, and suddenly thought of something.


    She leaned to Mu Liang''s ear and asked in a low voice: "Mu Liang, can the scales on Xiao Zi''s body also be made into a spirit weapon?"


    "I''ll try some time." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    The lying body of the Thunder Spirit Beast felt a bit of chills inexplicably.


    It raised its head, as if something bad was about to happen.


    "Master Muliang, I saw it!"


    In the sky, a black shadow swooped down, and Sibeqi''s figure gradually became clear.


    "What did you see?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    Xibeiqi fell to the ground and gathered her wings, her blood-colored eyes returned to gold.


    She said excitedly: "I saw Wankulin, right in front."


    "You can already see the ten thousand dry forest?" Mu Liang''s spirit was shocked.


    "Well, it''s ahead." Sibeqi nodded vigorously.

 Chapter 188：

    Muliang raised his eyebrows and asked: "Will you take me to fly up to see?"


    "Okay." Sibeqi blushed pretty.


    Her eyes became blood red again, and her wings spread out and left a shadow on the ground.


    After the blonde girl''s strength increased, the wings on the back also became larger.


    Xibeiqi cautiously hugged I from Mu Liang''s back, flapping her wings suddenly.


    The two rose into the air, getting farther and farther from Xuanwu City, at least three to four hundred meters high.


    "Wan dry forest is just ahead." Sibeqi reminded.


    The hair in front of Muliang''s forehead was blown up by the wind, and I saw the so-called Wankulin.


    There is a black shadow on the horizon, which stretches to cover the entire horizon, without seeing the end at both ends.


    Muliang can see the outline of the black shadow clearly under Muliang''s powerful eyesight, which are thick and straight pillars of earth and stone.


    As far as I can see, the dry forest is really without grass, and every earth and stone pillar is bare, without any green.


    "huhu~~"


    There was still a gale blowing in the sky above the Wanku Forest, blowing up flying sand in the sky.


    "This environment is really bad." Mu Liang frowned.


    Xibeiqi reminded in a low voice: "¡§¡¨We should go down, and the wind and sand will be too much further forward."


    "Okay, go back." Mu Liang nodded.


    Xibeiqi quickly dropped in height, and quickly returned to Xuanwu City with Mu Liang.


    "Is there a dead forest in front of you?"


    asked the women quickly.


    Muliang nodded and replied: "It is estimated that it will take a while to arrive."


    Wangshan ran dead horses, don¡¯t look at the closeness of ten thousand dry forests, it actually takes an hour or two to walk.


    "How are we going through the ten thousand dry forest?" Liyue asked in a cold voice.


    After all, Wankulin is full of dense stone forest peaks, and rock tortoises simply cannot enter Wankulin.


    The only way is for a group of people to walk into the forest on foot to find the bird city to catch the big bird.


    Yanbing clearly thought of this, and said coldly: "Can I bring some people in to find Asuka City?"


    "Who said Xiao Xuanwu can''t make it?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    "Little Xuanwu can live well? How should I live?" Liyue asked in surprise.


    There was no road ahead soon, and the rock tortoise was too big to pass.


    "Did you fly over like me?" Sibeqi half-joked.


    "Don''t be so troublesome, there is an old saying in my hometown." Mu Liang showed an inexplicable smile.


    He looked at the blank eyes of the women, and said faintly: "Before there were no roads. When people walked too much, it became a road."


    He also conveyed ideas to the rock tortoise.


    "à»à»~~"


    The rock tortoise raised to the sky and called twice.


    in one or two hours.


    The rock tortoise arrived at Wankulin, and kept on walking forward.


    "Boom boom~~"


    In the first step, the land in front of him rolled over, like an earth dragon tumbling under the ground.


    The huge stone pillars that were standing collapsed suddenly, and the dust rose several meters high.


    In the second step, the rock tortoise continued to activate its abilities, and the stone pillar in front of it was flattened.


    As the rock tortoise advances, all the way it passes under its feet is flat.


    Those fierce beasts hiding in the dark fled in a hurry, for fear that one step would be the end of being trampled to death.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The women were stunned, watching the stone forests being pushed aside in disbelief, and abruptly opening up a avenue several hundred meters wide.


    . . . . . . . . . it is good.


    Ps: [3/4] The fourth change of the positive code. .


    Chapter 214:


    Near the evening, in the woods.


    The thick and tall earth and stone pillars are densely distributed. Between the bare earth and stone pillars, a group of people are walking towards the depths of the Wanku Forest.


    They are merchants in the desert. There are more than forty people in the team, all of them are men.


    Most of them are physically strong. This is because they have gotten some exercise because they are walking around all the year round.


    There is another part of the reason. People who are single and weak cannot be merchants.


    If someone in the team is sick or injured, he will be left behind in the next big city or tribe, and it is not allowed to continue to drag down the caravan.


    These people are all carrying bulging animal skins, which contain fierce animal skins and fierce animal bones.


    These are all they bought from some tribes, and they are going to be shipped to the big city, and they can be sold at a high price.


    This is a deserted merchant, walking in various tribes and big cities, and earning the difference by buying and reselling.


    "It''s getting dark, go further ahead and see if you can find the cave for the night." Vargan said solemnly.


    He is the captain of this caravan team, and their boss, a Tier 6 powerhouse.


    Because of his frequent meals and sleepless nights, his naked skin and I513 skin have been dry and cracked.


    "There is still time for a bonfire, and it will be dark soon." Das looked solemn.


    He is the second in command of the Xinghuang Caravan, that is, the deputy captain, and his strength is already the pinnacle of Tier 5.


    "You must find a place to spend the night, and all speed up." Vargan yelled back.


    "Yes." There was a sparse response from the team.


    They are all very tired, and when they are driving through the woods, they must be full of energy even in the daytime, otherwise it is easy to encounter danger without knowing it.


    Das also urged: "If you don''t want to die, go faster. You also know how terrible the night in the forest is."


    These words really made the team advance a bit faster.


    The dark night of the Wandry Forest, that is the world of fierce beasts, and the nightmare of intruders.


    "Hurry up, it''s getting dark." Vargan felt anxious, his eyes were gray and night was about to fall.


    Das also has a calm face. It won¡¯t be so unlucky this time. Can¡¯t find the cave for the night before dark?


    It didn''t take long for it to get dark.


    Vargan paused and said with a dark face: "Stop all, rest on the spot, light a fire and spend the night."


    "Yes."


    The ¡¡¡¡ Xinghuang caravan stopped its advancement, unloaded the animal skins, and began to rest on the spot, preparing to light a fire overnight.


    Night fell, and the flames illuminated the faces of the merchants in Xinghuang, but outside the flames, it was black with no fingers.


    "Something is wrong." Das turned his head and looked at the boss.


    "Did you notice it too?" Vargan asked in a deep voice.


    Das nodded, looked around in the darkness, and said strangely: "It''s too quiet here, it''s not like the dark night of Wankulin."


    "Yes, it''s too quiet. There are no such annoying night monster mosquitoes around here." Vargan puzzled.


    Night Demon Mosquito is a fierce beast that only moves in the dark night, and its strength is generally around the first level.


    The reason why it makes people fearful is because the night monster mosquitoes are fierce beasts in collective activities. Every time they appear, they are a whole group, ranging from a dozen to hundreds of thousands.


    "Captain, there is light ahead."


    Suddenly, someone in the team shouted, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Bright light?"


    Vargan and Das both stood up abruptly and asked in unison, "Where?"


    "It''s right in front, a lot of light."


    "I saw it too, the light seems to be on the mountain."


    The businessmen in the desert replied.


    Vargan walked towards the darkness, around the largest pillar of earth and stone, and found a large area of ??light not far away.


    "There is really light." Das was shocked. In the woods, the light was so suspicious.


    "The light is like a tree." Vargan''s voice doubled.


    Das carefully looked at the words, and the bright shape in the distance really resembled a tree canopy.


    "Do you want to go over and see?" Das looked at the captain hesitantly.


    Vargan also hesitated, the light was unknown, and it might be dangerous to go rashly.


    He said solemnly: "Let''s take a look, maybe it will be a good place to spend the night."


    Overnight in the open air in Wankulin, the risk factor is too high. He would not do it if he hadn''t had to.


    "Will that be Asuka City?" Das guessed.


    Vargan shook his head: "It''s not like, Asuka City should be in the depths of the dry forest, it won''t appear here."


    Their goal this time is Asuka City, and they want to go there to sell all the goods and replace them with life-saving and higher-value spiritual weapons.


    "Get up all, let''s go to a place with light." Vargan clapped his hands and lowered his voice to give instructions.


    In the dark night of Wankulin, speaking loudly is taboo, and it is easy to attract beasts in the dark.


    The merchants in the wild who had just started the fire looked at each other, and they stood up in silence and again carried the animal skins.


    In the team, the highest strength is Vargan, followed by Das. The two are of one mind, so other businessmen in the team dare not refute.


    Everyone picked up their bags again, holding torches and approaching the light not far away.


    Eleven or two minutes later, Vargan led the team to the position of Guangliang.


    "The light is shining on the mountain, and it looks like there are people living on it," Das said after observing.


    "Look for it, there should be an entrance." Vargan said.


    "There is also light there."


    The sharp-eyed people in the team found that there was also a bright light on the left side, and it was on the mountain wall, spreading from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain.


    "Go, there should be the way up the mountain." Vargan''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s better to be careful." Das needs to be more cautious.


    He took out a map of animal skins from his arms and unfolded it under the firelight.


    This is a simplified map of Wankulin, with extremely dangerous locations in Wankulin marked on it, and two relatively safe routes to Asuka City are drawn on it.


    They took one of the safe routes, but the topography drawn on the sketch did not mention the hill in front of them, let alone the glowing trees on the hill.


    "You are too cautious." Vargan patted Das on the shoulder and said.


    "It''s always okay to be cautious, isn''t it?" Das said helplessly.


    Because of his caution, how many times did he save the caravan, don¡¯t the captain remember?


    "Well, you are right." Vargan curled his lips.


    Das was helpless, knowing that the captain was determined, and persuading him to continue, it would be easy to fall out. This is the most taboo of the merchants.

 Chapter 189：

    "Go, go and take a look." Vargan said solemnly.


    With a wave of his hand, he led the team to the bright light behind to the left.


    A few minutes later, the merchants from the wasteland came to Tianmen downstairs.


    "Tianmenlou?" Das stopped in surprise.


    He raised his head and glanced at the huge stone gate four meters above the ground, with three characters written on it.


    "Have you heard of it?" Vargan asked cautiously.


    "No." Das frowned and shook his head. He had never heard the name of Tianmenlou in other places.


    "Who are you?" Suddenly, questions came from above their heads.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 215:


    Chan Yan looked at the group of people below vigilantly from the window of Tianmen Tower.


    I met people on the first night after entering Wankulin, so I had to be vigilant.


    "We are Bai Liuli Xinghuang merchants, attracted by the light of your land." Vargan shouted.


    He determined that the person who probed out in front of him was not very strong, probably at the fourth level.


    "Bai Liuli? Xinghuang businessman?" Zan Yan frowned.


    He knows all the merchants in the wasteland, they are all people who resell goods, and they are also a group of opportunists.


    The name "Bai Liuli" is a little familiar. He seems to have heard of it somewhere.


    "Can we go up and take a break? We can trade in your place."


    Vargan patted the big parcel behind me.


    He believes that without a big city, the tribe would reject the ¡®Bai Liuli¡¯ merchants, after all, they can bring in novel goods, and they can also trade surplus goods-.


    "Wait a minute." Zanyan said lightly.


    Xuanwu City does not accept people coming in at night, but now he has left Shengyang City.


    He can''t be the master, so he can only ask someone who can be the master.


    "Okay." Vargan nodded.


    "Will this city accept all of us in?" Das asked worriedly.


    Actually, the reputation of the merchants in the desert is not very good.


    There are many thieves who will pretend to be desert merchants, deceive the gates of some tribes, and then enter to rob.


    "Definitely, I believe no one will reject our caravan of Bai Liuli." Vargan said confidently.


    It took him more than ten years to create the name of "Bai Liuli" as a merchant in wasteland.


    As long as people who have heard of them a little bit, they will understand that they are not a group of businessmen.


    "That''s what I said." Das nodded in agreement.


    "I hope this small town on the mountain can have some good goods.


    Vargan hopes to have a new harvest.


    Only in this way can I bring more good things to Asuka City, and I can exchange for better spirit weapons.


    "It is estimated that there will be a lot of beast bones and skins to survive in the Ten Thousand Dry Forest." Das whispered.


    "That said, it seems that we are going to make another fortune." Vargan''s eyes lit up.


    There are more fierce beasts in the dead forest, and the tribes or big cities that can stand in the dead forest are generally stronger.


    In such a place, a large amount of animal skins and beast bones tend to accumulate.


    These two things are in common tribes and big cities, and they can be used to make simple weapons and clothing after a simple treatment.


    But if you take it to Asuka City, you can get some spirit weapons if you have enough.


    Spirit weapon can be used by yourself, and you can trade in some tribes and big cities to get more benefits.


    "Fortunately, the captain has a spirit beast, otherwise it will be difficult for us to trade good things." A trace of envy flashed through Das''s eyes.


    The name of their "Bai Liuli" merchants in wasteland is supported by a spirit beast, or the main goods are produced by spirit beasts.


    "The Liulimon is not in good condition recently, and the production of Liuli is much less."


    There was a trace of worry between Vargan¡¯s brows and eyes, and he lowered his voice and said: "After this operation, we will have a rest for a while."


    "Huh?" Das opened his mouth in amazement.


    He asked in a panic, "Is Liuli Beast okay?"


    "Should be sick, I have to recuperate for a while." Vargan said helplessly.


    Their greatest foundation is the colored glaze produced by Liuli Beast, which allows them to trade a large amount of spiritual tool materials among other little tribes and small cities with little knowledge.


    "The Liuli Beast will definitely be fine." Das prayed in his heart.


    "You have to find some good ore for it to eat." Vargan planned to say.


    "I will help find it." Das said seriously.


    He can live a good life with Vargan. If he allows himself to live alone, he can only join some hunting teams to work hard.


    It didn¡¯t take long.


    Kaka~~Boom~~


    With a soft sound, the gate of Tianmenlou opened.


    "Come on," Chan Yan shouted from the doorway.


    "Come." Vargan took the lead into the Tianmen Tower.


    They saw that the inside of the fortress was so bright, it was not like some houses were lit with flames and still a little dark.


    "Captain, look up there quickly." Das gestured to the ceiling with his chin.


    Vargan looked up, and saw a palm-sized bug hanging from the ceiling, with light emitting from its tail.


    He suddenly realized, and whispered: "It turns out that the light is emitted by this beetle."


    "Captain, we can trade some of these bugs." Das reminded him in a low voice.


    "Yes, this glowing beetle can definitely sell for a high price." Vargan''s eyes lit up.


    He doesn''t need to think about how many people will be rushing to ask for it, especially those spiritual masters who have high requirements for light, they will definitely trade at a high price.


    "Come here and get the customs clearance certificate." Zanyan reminded in a deep voice.


    "It''s coming." Vargan came back to his senses.


    He stepped forward to line up, after some questions and answers.


    "What? Want a junior and medium fierce beast spar?" Vargan''s eyes widened.


    Such a small city, dare to charge such an expensive entrance fee, which is a bit outrageous.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Yes, do you still want to clear the customs?" the staff member said calmly.


    "I...I want." Vargan thought of the beetle glowing above his head.


    He still wanted to make a deal with this small city, so he had to hand in the beast spar.


    There are more than forty people in a party, all of whom have paid the cost.


    "Go up, you can enter Xuanwu City." Zan Yan said, pointing to the upward passage.


    "Okay." Vargan nodded.


    He didn''t use force to break through the barriers. He can build a city in Wankulin, even in the marginal area. He also knows that there must be a strong person in the city, at least a Tier 6 existence.


    "Captain, there are so many beetles that glow like this."


    Das walked on the stairs and looked at the mountain wall for a certain distance, and there would be a glowing beetle.


    .........


    "It''s great, this luminous beetle is our goal." Vargan said solemnly.


    "I think so too." Das agreed.


    "Strange..." Vargan frowned and looked up at the stairs above.


    He felt a glare just now, and he saw no one.


    Liyue was invisible, backing lightly, always keeping a distance from these people.


    There was a strange flash on her pretty face, and the target of these people was the lantern beetle.


    Not long after, a group of people entered the hanging pavilion.


    After some negotiations.


    Vargan, Das and others had no choice but to hand in their weapons before they were able to move on.


    "This small town is really troublesome, the Asuka City is not so strict." Das couldn''t help but complain.


    "Maybe there is something good hidden on it."


    Vargan is also a little impatient, and can only comfort himself with this statement.


    "No matter how good it is, it is not as good as our colored glaze." Das curled his lips.


    "You said, how many such luminous beetles should we exchange for a glazed vessel?" Vargan asked with a smile.


    "At least ten, right." Das had obviously thought about it a long time ago, and he just opened his mouth.


    "No, I want at least twenty." Vargan shook his head dissatisfied.


    Das was stunned, and asked: "Will this be too much?"


    "You see they all use glow beetles in this kind of place, there must be a lot of beetles."


    Vargan pointed to the lantern beetle on the rock wall.


    "That''s what I said." Das nodded suddenly.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/3] Today''s update will be relatively late, and the author is working hard to make a break. In.


    Chapter 216:


    "This city doesn''t look small."


    Vargan stood on the platform, looking at the tower called "Shanhaiguan" in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect such a big city here." Das''s face became solemn.


    "The Ten Thousand Dry Forest is too big, no one knows where a city will emerge." Vargan felt quite normal.


    "But, we have walked this route more than once." Das reminded in a low voice.


    "Uh..." Vargan was speechless.


    His face also became solemn, and said, "Do you suspect that this city has just been established?"


    "Probably, it might be." Das saw the towering city wall.


    He is not very sure, after all, the two fortresses and stairs that he passed just now, as well as the city wall in front of him.


    None of these things can be established in a short time.


    "Maybe we are on the wrong path." Vargan obviously felt impossible.

 Chapter 190：

    On the contrary, he thought it might be the wrong path of his party.


    squeak~~


    The gate of Shanhaiguan Pass slowly opened.


    Wei Geng led a team leader standing on both sides, scanning the forty people carrying packages in front of them.


    He had a serious expression and said lightly: "Welcome everyone to Xuanwu City."


    "Can we go in?"


    Vargan looked at the neatly dressed and uniformly dressed team.


    He swept away the contempt in his heart in an instant. The big city with a neatly uniformed team is all ugly.


    "Please come in." Wei Geng raised his hand and motioned.


    Vargan and Das and his party entered Shanhaiguan under inexplicable pressure.


    What they saw was a bright and transparent street, but it was very deserted, and they didn''t see anyone.


    Riyue stood quietly by the corner of the wall, folded her arms around her chest, and looked at the forty people who were dumbfounded in front of her.


    Commercial Street is not working these days, only a few shops selling food are still open, serving the guests living in the Samsung Building.


    Muliang heard that more than forty people were coming up, and ordered the commercial street to start work.


    "This place is too clean, right?"


    "The brightness is too exaggerated, it looks like it''s daytime."


    "It smells so good, I smell the scent of many kinds of food."


    More than forty people started talking.


    If it weren''t for the prestige of Vargan and Das who took the lead, they would have rushed into the shops on both sides of the street.


    "This... was beyond my expectation." Vargan didn''t know what to say.


    "What should I do now?" Das asked in a low voice.


    The scene in front of me is not comparable to those small tribes and small towns, and even Asuka City is not comparable to this one.


    "Look over there." Vargan pointed to the gate of Urn City.


    "So, this street is an area open to the outside world." Das understood instantly.


    They have been to many big cities, and they have also seen some big cities open up special areas for foreign transactions.


    "Everyone spread out and trade." Vargan told everyone.


    These people are all businessmen he has drawn in. More than half of them are partnerships, and the rest are his own subordinates.


    "Okay." The crowd began to disperse.


    "Let''s find a place to fill in the belly first."


    Valgan carried the package, and took Dass to choose a shop with a strong fragrance and walked in.


    "Welcome." The staff sat down with the two of them.


    "What do you have to eat here?"


    Vargan looked at the decoration in the shop and knew that the things here should not be cheap.


    "We only have pasta here." The staff handed over the menu.


    Only two days after the decoration of this noodle restaurant, it was originally going to be a trial operation, but I didn¡¯t expect customers to come here now.


    "Pasta?" Das took the menu suspiciously.


    This is the first time that the two have heard of such food.


    "The raw material of pasta is made from plant roots." The staff whispered.


    "Plant rhizomes? What price?" Vargan had a bad feeling.


    "A bowl of noodles is thirty junior high-grade beast spars." The staff smiled.


    "Huh? Are you right?"


    Vargan and Das were frightened by the price.


    "No."


    The staff seriously said: "We used a lot of green vegetables to go in, and only sold 30 bowls a day."


    A bowl of pasta is indeed added with a lot of green vegetables, and the soup base of the big pot is made with more than a dozen tomatoes.


    Not to mention that the noodles are starch made from a lot of sweet potatoes. If the quantity is large, it can be cheaper. The problem is that the sweet potatoes are limited by the land and the output is limited.


    "Captain, let''s go." Das tugged at Vargan''s arm.


    There is no such fool who spends thirty junior high-grade fierce beast spars just for a meal.


    "You said pasta made of green vegetables? What green vegetables are used?" Vargan was interested.


    how to say, can¡¯t you understand if you don¡¯t eat it?


    Such expensive food, how can you see what it is like?


    After they go out, they can brag about it and fool those people from the small tribe.


    Especially some small tribe leaders who have little knowledge, they will definitely feel inferior when they hear it, and it will be much easier to bargain then...


    what? I have eaten such an expensive bowl of pasta. Will you cheat you on this goods?


    As soon as I said that, the transaction will be successful in all likelihood.


    "There are tomatoes, sweet potatoes, cabbage and peppers, four kinds of green vegetables." The staff thought of the ingredients.


    "Food made from four green vegetables?" Vargan''s eyes widened.


    This is too extravagant. He originally thought that two of them were exaggerated. Who would have thought that four were used.


    Don''t tell me, he has the urge to try it out inexplicably.


    Das let go of the captain''s hand and suddenly wanted to eat something, what''s the matter?


    "Yes, this is the food researched by our Lord City Lord." The staff proudly said.


    "Can I exchange two bowls of noodles with this?"


    Vargan stretched his hand into the package and pulled out a fist-sized transparent block.


    "What is this?" The staff stared at the transparent object in surprise.


    "This is called Liuli."


    Vargan lowered his voice and said: "Many big people in the big city want to collect treasures."


    "But, if it''s a treasure, why do you use it for pasta?" the staff member asked a little puzzled.


    "Uh..." Vargan was speechless.


    can never say that such a treasure is worthless in his hands.


    If the colored glaze is gone, just let the colored glaze beast produce some more. It''s not as valuable as thirty elementary high-grade fierce beast spars.


    And, in the eyes of some big people, one piece of this kind of colored glaze is enough, and more is just rubbish.


    Therefore, Vargan did not dare to trade a large amount of colored glaze in the same place, otherwise he wouldn''t have to be a merchant in 1.6.


    "Give it to me, I will help you to ask." The staff probed and said.


    He can''t be the lord, such a treasure should be consulted by Miss Yue Feiyan.


    "Okay." Vargan handed Liuli over.


    Das didn''t stop it, and it''s no surprise at this situation.


    In the past, every time he went to a tribe or a city, the captain would expose Liuli and lure some big people to negotiate with them.


    The staff took Liuli, talked to the store manager, and ran out of the store.


    Vargan glanced at the store manager and whispered: "I don''t know what kind of people will be attracted, and whether we will be able to see our colored glaze."


    "I will definitely like our colored glaze."


    Das felt that the person who created such an exquisite street must have a good knowledge and would not let go of the exquisite colored glaze.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/3] The third update of the positive code. .


    Chap Chapter 217


    Huhu...


    The squally wind screamed, blowing sand on the windows of the study.


    †ê†ê......


    There was a burst of purple light flashing.


    "It should be possible to charge it in, right?" Mu Liang held the phone, purple electric lights flashing between his fingers.


    This mobile phone followed him to another world, it has been dozens of days, and there is no electricity for a long time.


    Muliang couldn¡¯t do anything before, but now he has a new lightning capability and he can charge his cell phone.


    He has downloaded a lot of good things on his phone, and some of the most super-coded small video I channels can be watched.


    KOKOKO...


    There was a knock on the door, and then the study door was pushed open.


    Mino came in with a lunch box, his childish and pretty face full of depression.


    "What''s wrong? Who made you angry?" Mu Liang asked, raising his head.


    "No one makes me angry." Mino shook his head and put the lunch box on the table.


    She found a rag in the study to wipe the dust off the lunch box.


    "Why do you look sullen?" Mu Liang was a little curious.


    25¡¡ He blinked his black eyes and suddenly thought of something.


    Could it be that the rabbit-eared girl''s menstruation came?


    is also right, Mino is fourteen years old, and it¡¯s normal to come.


    In the past, it was because of poor eating and insufficient nutrition, which led to too late development. It is understandable now.


    Muliang feels that he has this responsibility to let Minuo know some basic knowledge of health.


    After all, in the biology class of junior high school on the other side of the earth, the teacher will talk about it.


    There are no people here who know how to popularize science. Muliang feels that he has the responsibility to teach the girl a little bit of science, so that the girl won''t panic too much.


    Mino finished wiping the lunch box, shook his head, and shook I to remove the sand on top of his head.


    "..." Just as the rabbit-eared girl wanted to answer, she saw Mu Liang''s strange look in her eyes.


    She quickly looked down at herself, and said, "Muliang, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Is there a lot of sand on my body?" Mino patted his clothes with both hands.


    "There is not a lot of sand." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    He looked at the girl with a serious expression, and said gently: "Minuo, it''s normal for a girl to come. Don''t have the burden. It''s already late for you to come when you were fourteen."


    "Huh?" Mino blinked his blue eyes blankly, completely unable to understand what Mu Liang was talking about.


    Muliang saw the reaction of the girl with rabbit ears, and she felt a little unbelievable.


    He went on to popularize science and said: "It is normal for a girl to come once a month. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Qin Lan or your sister."


    "Muliang, what are you talking about?"


    Mino flushed, and shouted in embarrassment: "I only came a few days ago, how can I come again now."


    The girl is not a fool. When I heard it once a month, I knew that Mu Liang must have misunderstood something.

 Chapter 191：

    "Huh?"


    At this time, it was Mu Liang''s turn to be stunned.


    He blinked his eyes, then questioned: "You know?"


    "I... of course I know." Mino blushed and lowered his head.


    She didn''t know it before. When she first came, she was panicked and thought she was sick.


    Fortunately, Yue Qinlan found the girl¡¯s strangeness.


    With her help, Mino knew that it was a normal thing, without panic and thinking.


    "Ahem... Then why did you look unhappy just now?" Mu Liang quickly changed the subject.


    He was a little embarrassed at this time, as if he had misunderstood something.


    "It''s sand, now the entire palace is full of sand." Mino said blushing.


    Since entering the Wanku Forest, there has been a lot of wind and sand, and a lot of sand drifted into the palace.


    is just a day, the ground, window sills, table tops... are covered with a layer of sand.


    This is also the reason why the rabbit-eared girl is depressed. After cleaning, another layer of sand will be spilled.


    "It turned out to be sand." Mu Liang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He turned his head and looked at the window, watching that the white paper window was covered with sand.


    Since paper was available, paper windows have been used in the windows of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    "Be patient for a few days and wait until you leave the Wandry Forest." Mu Liang also had no good solution.


    The wind and sand in Wankulin is too big to be dealt with.


    "I know." Minuo didn''t dare to look at Mu Liang.


    She opened the lunch box, took out the brewed tea, and placed it in front of the desk.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the study suddenly calmed down, only the sound of sand flapping from outside the window.


    KOKOKO...


    Before long, there was a knock on the door, which broke the awkward atmosphere.


    "Come in." Mu Liang Yang said.


    squeak~~


    Yue Feiyan pushed the door open and glanced at the girl with rabbit ears.


    She raised the things in her hand, and said in a refreshing voice: "Muliang, the merchants in the desert took a piece of colored glaze to trade."


    "Oh? Liuli?" Mu Liang raised his eyebrows, probing his hand to take something.


    He flipped through the fist-sized chunks, and whispered, "I look a bit like glass."


    "Glass? Is that the thing you asked me to make before?" Yue Feiyan asked in surprise.


    A few days ago, she used some stones, or broken them into sand, to burn something and get some translucent objects.


    "Yes, did they say where this thing came from?" Mu Yingqi asked.


    can make such a transparent glass, the minimum firing technology is very good.


    "I didn''t say, they want to use this glass for two bowls of noodles." Yue Feiyan pouted.


    She knew that glass can be fired from sand, so she lost interest in this thing.


    "Tell them that if you want to eat, you can buy it with the beast spar. Mu Liang shook his head and handed the glass back.


    He said faintly: "This thing is not of much value. Tell the people in the commercial street that everything can only be traded with the fierce 517 beast spar."


    In the apocalyptic world of the wasteland, food is the most valuable, and only those big people who are not short of food will pursue some colored glaze.


    Even if it is real colored glaze, Mu Liang doesn''t like it. It''s not that it''s not good enough, but it''s not practical.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan nodded.


    KOKOKO...


    The study door was knocked again.


    "Master Muliang, there is information coming." Yan Bing came in with a note.


    "Oh? Is Riyue got news?" Mu Liang took the note and looked.


    "Yes." Yan Bing nodded.


    When Zanyan came to report to the Xinghuang merchant, Liyue got the order to follow her.


    Now, I write some specific information on a piece of paper and let people pass it back first.


    Muliang finished reading the content on the note, and said calmly: "I actually stared at the lantern beetle, this can increase the price a bit."


    Shining beetles have given birth to many offspring, and these offspring have given birth to many lantern beetles, which just happen to sell some.


    Anyway, the life span of these lantern beetles is only one or two years, and they have to eat green leaves to feed them.


    can be sold in bundles, buy a lantern beetle, and buy a green leaf feed.


    Moreover, this green leaf feed is still long-term and represents a steady stream of business.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/3] Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 218:


    The noodle shop in the commercial street.


    The staff wiped the table with a rag, and from time to time they turned their heads to observe the two guests who were looking at the decoration of the store.


    "Guru guru~~"


    Vargan made a noise in his stomach, he was very hungry.


    "Who wants to trade with colored glaze?" Yue Feiyan walked into the noodle shop wearing a wide coat robe.


    She took off the robe that covered the wind and sand, showing her fiery red hair and a beautiful face.


    Ever since I entered the Ten Thousand Dry Forest, there has been constant wind and sand, and I also need to wear a robe to block the wind and sand when I go out, otherwise I will quickly become disgraced.


    "Master Yue Feiyan, these are these two guests." The staff hurriedly pointed to Vargan and Das.


    "Liu Li is yours?" Yue Feiyan''s eyes fell on Vargan and Das.


    Vargan lifted his head and said proudly: "Yes, you can still make money by replacing two bowls of noodles with colored glass."


    "This is what you mean?" Yue Feiyan took out the fist-sized glass from his pocket and threw it on the table at will.


    ßѵ±¡«¡«


    Liuli rolled twice, and slowly stopped in front of Vargan.


    "The colored glaze is not valuable in our Xuanwu City, and the commercial street only accepts fierce beast spar." Yue Feiyan said charmingly.


    Just kidding, this kind of colored glaze is similar to glass, and she can make glass out of sand.


    "It''s worthless!" Vargan''s expression changed. Was the secret of the source of Liuli discovered?


    "How can it be worthless, this colored glaze is a treasure sought after by many big people." Das frowned and said seriously.


    "We can produce Liuli by ourselves, not worse than yours." Yue Feiyan took out a small glass tea cup and gently placed it in front of the two of them.


    "You have colored glaze too!"


    Vargan and Das were surprised.


    "of course."


    Yue Feiyan nodded proudly, and said clearly: "So this thing is not valuable in Xuanwu City."


    She is proud. The first piece of glass in Xuanwu City came from her hands, but the current output is limited, and the fired glass is not satisfactory.


    The small tea cup in front of her is still her only proud work.


    "Do they also have Liuli Beasts?" Vargan was stunned, with various speculations in his heart.


    "If you want to eat hot and sour powder, you still have to pay the fierce beast spar." Yue Feiyan dropped a word, holding the glass tea cup and wanted to leave.


    "Wait, we have one more question to ask." Vargan hurriedly shouted.


    "What''s the problem?" Yue Feiyan paused and turned her head.


    Vargan pointed to the glowing bugs in the shop and asked: "I want to ask, how do you sell those glowing bugs?"


    "That''s the''Lantern Beetle''-only one hundred elementary high-grade fierce beast spars. ¡¦." Yue Feiyan said indifferently.


    "So expensive!!" Darth took a breath.


    He originally thought those glow bugs would be very cheap, but now it seems that it is totally different.


    Yue Feiyan followed Mu Liang''s teachings and said, "This is a single price, so there will be a discount if you buy more."


    She spoke, and continued: "The lantern beetle still needs to eat feed. Each serving sells for ten first-grade high-grade beast spar, which can be eaten for one month."


    "I need to buy feed..." Vargan swallowed.


    He made a rough calculation in his mind. If he buys less, then the cost of each ¡®lantern beetle¡¯ is one hundred and ten junior high-grade beast spars.


    If you want to keep it for a long time, you have to buy extra feed every month.


    "How much can I buy to get a discount?" Vargan asked aloud.


    "One hundred''lantern beetles'', each can offer five beast spars." Yue Feiyan stretched out her right hand and shook five slender fingers.


    Vargan nodded slowly, and smiled dryly: "So, let''s think about it again."


    "Please feel free to go to the Samsung Building if you stay at night." Yue Feiyan reminded me before leaving.


    "Samsung Building, where is that again?" Das whispered.


    crunch~~


    The door opened and closed, a little wind and sand blew into the house, and the red-haired girl left.


    "Two, are you still eating noodles?" The noodle shop manager stood up and asked politely.


    Vargan and Das glanced at each other, a bowl of 30 junior high-grade spars.


    "Eat." Vargan gritted his teeth and nodded, not for the sake of face but also for the sake of his stomach.


    He was also curious about the taste of food made with four kinds of vegetables.


    Das also gritted his teeth and nodded: "I want a bowl too."


    "Okay, pay the bill first and eat later." The staff smiled politely.


    Vargan felt a toothache, especially when he saw that piece of glass, there was a gap in his heart.


    The tricks of Bailing on weekdays didn''t work even here.


    The two took out the fierce beast spar from the animal skin package, counted it, and handed it to the staff.


    "Okay, please sit down for a while." The smile on the staff''s face became more sincere.


    She turned around and asked the chef to make two bowls of hot and sour noodles.


    "What a luxury." Vargan gave a wry smile.


    "I hope it''s worth the money." Das looked forward to it.


    He lowered his voice and asked, "Captain, do you still change those''lantern beetles''?"


    "This needs to be considered carefully." Vargan said solemnly.


    "I think it can be changed. The big figures in the big city don''t lack the beast spar."


    Das lowered his voice and reminded: "Even if we increase the price by 50 fierce beast spars, we will be able to sell them in the end."


    Vargan frowned: "Sell one hundred and fifty junior high-grade beast spars?"


    "Yes, there are those feeds, we can change more."

 Chapter 192：

    Dass planned in a low voice: "At that time, every 20 pieces of junior high-grade fierce beast spar will be sold."


    They have been to many big cities, and there is no ¡®lantern beetle¡¯ there.


    After thinking about it, Vargan also understood that things are rare and expensive, and I am not afraid that these little bugs will not be sold.


    He nodded and agreed: "It makes sense, then take a good rest tonight, and negotiate again tomorrow to see if we can lower the price."


    As long as each''lantern beetle'' can hold down one more fierce beast spar, then they can buy one more, and they can earn at least fifty more fierce beast spars.


    "We just happened to trade those fierce animal skins and fierce animal bones. We can trade more ¡®lantern beetles¡¯ and feed." Das reminded in a low voice.


    "Yes, yes." Vargan nodded thoughtfully.


    after a little while.


    "Your noodles are here." The staff brought two bowls of greasy hot and sour noodles.


    "¡§¡¨ It smells good." Vargan swallowed his mouth water, the red soup looked very appetizing.


    "It''s delicious, it''s slippery, and it''s very chewy." Das had already buried his head and gulped.


    "Huh..." Vargan put down the big bowl and shouted along the ¡®shuang¡¯: "Good I¡¯m cool, I want to have another bowl."


    Even the soup with noodles was eaten cleanly by him, and the cheeks around his mouth were stained with red soup.


    The staff member smiled upon hearing this, and asked, "Are you going to have another bowl?"


    "Uh, I''m joking, I''m full." Vargan sneered.


    He was actually only half full, and he was reluctant to spend thirty more fierce beast spars.


    Das''s expression was still unfinished, his eyes rolled, and he whispered: "Captain, do you want to have another bowl again. We will produce half of the fierce beast spar?"


    "Good idea, then ask for another bowl." Vargan waved.


    "Okay, right now." The staff smiled inwardly, turned around and went to the back kitchen again.


    After two bonfire hours, the two left the noodle restaurant contentedly, but they were battered by the sand just as soon as they left the house.


    "Ahem~~"


    Waganda covered I and bent over and coughed loudly, sand in his eyes, tears streaming out of uncomfortable feelings.


    "Captain, the wind and sand here are much bigger, so you have to find a place to stay overnight." Das squinted and bowed his head.


    This way the wind and sand can''t blow into the eyes and mouth.


    In Wankulin, the higher the wind and the bigger the sand, it will feel better on the ground.


    "Didn''t the woman say that you can stay in the Samsung Building? Let''s go there."


    Vargan raised his hand to block his eyes, leaving only a gap to see the road


    "Okay, look for it." Das responded.


    "Captain!" The other merchants in the desert have also returned, the animal skins on their backs are still bulging.


    Their faces are depressed, with helplessness and embarrassment on their faces.


    entered the shop with a haughty heart, and finally left with red ears, frustrated in self-confidence.


    "How are the transactions going?" Vargan asked in a deep voice.


    "No, everything here is too expensive."


    "They don''t like ordinary animal skins, they only accept fierce animal skins and fierce animal bones."


    "......"


    Vargan felt a big head when he heard it. Why is this city so evil?


    "Find a place to live first." He took a deep breath and said loudly.


    Moreover, Liulimon will also arrange to eat.


    . . . . . . . . . . . feather.


    Ps: [1/4] Ask for customization, the second update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 219:


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    In the night of the Wandry Forest, in the distant stone pillar forest, there are fierce beasts howling.


    The rock tortoise exudes its own breath, and the howling of the fierce beast ceases abruptly.


    In the city lord¡¯s mansion, Mu Liang is studying new weapons in his studio.


    Yue Qinlan was by the side, sometimes helping out.


    For example, help move an item from one side of the workbench to the other side of the workbench, or take water to Mu Liang''s mouth.


    In addition, she has another job, which is responsible for recording the process of Mu Liang''s crafting of spiritual weapons, which will be handed over to the military workshop for mass production.


    Muliang is making a shield, preparing to add equipment to the guards.


    He took a piece of the nine-sectioned monster shell, cut a large piece with a knife, and then slowly trimmed it into a fan-shaped semicircle. A total of four shells of the same size were cut out.


    Muliang pressed the tip of the fan-shaped insect shell into an arc, and the round shield made would have an arc.


    This can offset some attack blocks, and save effort when lifting the shield.


    Muliang will cut the nine-section demon shells and boil them in water.


    As the temperature rises and time elapses, the nine-section monster shell begins to shrink, and the black substance in the shell is boiled and dissolved in water.


    The newly picked up worm shell is at least twice lighter, the reduction ratio is also doubled, and the hardness is also increased by at least 30%.


    Yueqinlan silently lowered his head to jot down, and drew simple and easy-to-understand diagrams on the paper.


    "The elementary spirit weapon can only be connected with iron." Mu Liang muttered to himself.


    The elementary spirit weapon does not require a spirit-initiating ceremony, nor does it require 517 inlaid fierce beast spars.


    only uses the characteristics of the fierce animal material, so the splicing gaps between the fierce animal materials need to be connected in other ways.


    He picked up the iron bar prepared in advance, spliced ??four nine-section monster shells together, and fixed it into a circular shield.


    Two animal skin wristbands are fixed on the back of the shield, so that the arm passes through the wristband, and the round shield can be fixed on the forearm for easy movement.


    "Okay, such a round shield should be able to withstand the attack of a Tier 4 strong." Mu Liang flicked the round shield with his fingers, trying its strength.


    The buckler has a diameter of one meter. If an ordinary person squats down, the buckler can completely cover it all behind.


    Yue Qinlan reached out and took the buckler and pressed it hard.


    When she reached the critical point of breaking the buckler, she let go.


    Yue Qinlan gracefully put down the round shield, nodded and said: "It can withstand the attack of a Tier 4 powerhouse."


    "Very good, the production method is sent to the military workshop to start mass production." Mu Liang said with satisfaction.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan answered earnestly.


    She put away the recorded paper and sent it to the military workshop after preparation.


    The military workshop has been opened, and the staff in it are all required to sign the queen bee contract to ensure absolute safety and confidentiality.


    In addition to the round shield, the military crossbow has also been made by the people in the military workshop, but there is no finished product yet.


    "Muliang, but there are not so many Nine-section Demon Insect Shells, this is a problem." Yue Qinlan reminded.


    Muliang also felt a headache, and the shortage of materials for the beast was always a problem.


    He said helplessly: "I will let the Moon Wolf King and Xiao Zi pay more attention."


    "You have an idea," Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Muliang smiled, raised his hand and said, "Give me that animal bone."


    "Here." Yue Qinlan handed over a fierce beast rib in front of him.


    She asked curiously: "What other magic weapon do you have?"


    Muliang explained: "To make a few tools, the military workshop lacks standards for weights and measures."


    "What is weights and measures?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes, hearing this word for the first time.


    Muliang turned the animal bones in his hand, and casually explained: "Weights and measures refer to the general term for the standards for measuring the length, volume, and weight of objects."


    In weights and measures, degree refers to measuring length, quantity is measuring volume, and scale is measuring weight.


    "I see, you are going to set a standard." Yueqin''s blue and red lips slightly opened.


    The length, weight, and volume of the object were all without a prescribed sub-standard in the past.


    Before, Mu Liang only got a standard size for clothes and shoes. Now he wants to unify the weights and measures.


    "Yes." Mu Liang nodded with a smile.


    He thinned the bones of the beast in his hand, and then processed the shape into a rectangle. The shape was very similar to the long ruler used in the previous life.


    Muliang then used a knife to engrave the scale on the animal bone, nine short and one long as a set, which is ten millimeters, and one set is one centimeter.


    He portrayed in groups, each group is the same, and the distance between each line is exactly the same.


    The ¡¡¡¡ bone ruler is completed, with a total length of fifty centimeters.


    Muliang is still inlaid with a fierce beast spar, performing a spiritual enlightenment ritual, turning the bone ruler into an intermediate spiritual weapon.


    "Is this really just for measuring the size?" Yue Qinlan''s mouth was dumbfounded.


    Intermediate artifacts are only used to measure size? This is too extravagant.


    "Of course." Mu Liang put down the bone ruler and prepared to make other tools.


    He found a piece of snake skin, and cut off a snake skin **** wide with a knife.


    Muliang layered the skin of the snake, and the external scales were removed, leaving a clean long strip of snake skin.


    He continued to paint scales on the snakeskin. It was also nine short and one long, one centimeter as a group, a total of one hundred groups were depicted, and the numbers from one to one hundred were written at the same time.


    "Muliang, what is this again?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously.


    "Tape measure."


    Muliang explained: "The effect is similar to that of a ruler, but the scope of application is wider."


    He put down the pen, picked up the snakeskin tape, and motioned it around I on his left arm.


    "I see, it is indeed much more convenient." Yueqin''s blue and aqua blue eyes were full of surprise.


    Bone ruler is suitable for measuring plane, while tape measure is suitable for larger range.


    Muliang gave a chuckle, and set the tape measure together to make an intermediate spiritual weapon.


    These measuring tools he made will be handed over to the military workshop to be used as a master.


    Then they will follow the same methods and standards to produce a degree measurement tool suitable for ordinary people, and finally promote it to the whole city.


    "Another Intermediate Spirit Tool." Yue Qinlan''s mouth trembled.


    She thought to herself: This tape measure can also be used as a long whip. It is too wasteful to use it only as a measuring tool.


    "We need to make protractors, compasses and vernier cards." Mu Liang muttered.


    The production of ¡¡¡¡ goniometer is very simple, similar to the production of bone ruler.


    Use the beast bones to polish into thin slices, and then use a knife to engrave the scale and angle lines, and engrave the numbers from one degree to one hundred and sixty degrees.


    "Initiation ceremony."


    Muliang inlays the fierce beast spar in the center of the protractor, dripping blood to perform the spiritual enlightenment ceremony.


    A white light flashed, and the intermediate spirit weapon level protractor was freshly released.


    "Another Intermediate Spirit Tool..." Yue Qin''s expression was calm, already a little numb.


    "The compasses are still made of animal bones." Mu Liang kept moving his hands, put down the protractor and began to make the compasses.


    The ¡¡¡¡ compasses are easier to make. One end is replaced by the thorns of the thorn flower, and the other end is animal bones. A round hole is left at the end to insert the painted charcoal.


    "What is this used for again?" Yue Qinlan was like a curious baby at this moment, asking from time to time.

 Chapter 193：

    "This is used to assist in drawing a circle." Mu Liang explained, and then directly showed it.


    He inserted the thorn end on the animal skin, turned the other leg of the compass, and the charcoal at the end left a mark on the animal skin. After a lap, he succeeded in the first connection, and a perfect circle was drawn.


    "It turned out to be used like this." Yue Qinlan suddenly realized.


    She admired Mu Liang''s mind more and more, how did he come up with these practical tools?


    "There are also measuring cups." Mu Liang is immersed in the world of formulating''degrees''.


    The production of ¡¡¡¡ measuring cup is relatively simpler, but it needs the cooperation of Yue Feiyan to make perfect glass to continue production.


    "The production of the measuring cup will be postponed, and the steelyard will be made first." Mu Liang thought for a while, and had a new plan.


    "What is a steelyard?" Yue Qinlan asked, looking at the gap where Mu Liang was looking for materials.


    "A steelyard is a tool used to measure the weight of an object." Mu Liang explained casually.


    He is now going to make weighing mounds. This is the top priority of the steelyard, which needs iron to make.


    The weighing rod is easy to make, using animal bones as the material, and then engraving the scale.


    "What''s the principle?" Yueqinlan was confused, other tools are easy to understand, but the steelyard is incomprehensible.


    "Using the principle of leverage, I will discuss this with you later, and wait until I make the steelyard first." Mu Liang said gently.


    "...okay." Yue Qinlan pursed her lips, watching and recording quietly.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    220.Chapter 220


    "huhu~~"


    Xuanwu City, in the commercial street, the sky is full of wind and sand.


    "Samsung Building, it''s here." Das stopped and saw a plaque with "Samsung Building" on the building in front of him.


    "Go in and take a look." Vargan patted the sand and dust on his body, and walked into the Samsung Building.


    Das and other merchants hurriedly followed, more than forty people entered the shop at once, and it suddenly became crowded-.


    The Variety Witch, who was dozing off, was awakened, rubbed her eyes and gave a long yawn.


    She cheered up, raised her eyes to look at the people present, and asked in a lazy tone: "Are they all coming to the house?"


    "Yes, one room per person." Vargan raised his hand and took out the Liuli that he had given earlier.


    "Do you want to use this to pay for the room?" The Variety Witch raised her eyes and glanced at Liuli.


    "Yes, this is Liuli, many big people like it." Vargan''s tone was a little guilty.


    He doesn''t give up, he plans to try again with Liuli, maybe this store will accept it.


    The Variety Witch pushed Liuli back and said lightly: "Sorry, this shop only accepts fierce beast spar."


    As early as fifteen minutes ago, Yue Feiyan had come to remind her.


    Except for the fierce beast spar, no other items will be accepted. If you want to barter, you can go to the treasure building first.


    "Uh...Okay." Vargan''s mouth flicked, and he put away the colored glaze with regret.


    "We have three types of rooms in the Samsung Building. How would you like to live?" The Variety Witch smiled.


    "What are they like?" Vargan asked cautiously.


    "A room with three specifications: normal, standard, and elite." The Variety Witch stretched out three fingers and shook her.


    "How many fierce beast spars do you need?" Das had a bad feeling.


    "Ordinary living a day is ten elementary and medium fierce beast spars...The elite room type is ten elementary and superior fierce beast spars."


    After the introduction of the Variety Witch expertly, she smiled and asked, "What kind of room do you want to live in?"


    "......"


    "hiss~~"


    The reception hall was quiet for three seconds, followed by a gasp.


    "Black shop."


    This is the first thought in the hearts of everyone present.


    "Hehe, um, is there no cheaper room?" An Xinghuang businessman asked embarrassingly.


    "No." The Variety Witch shook her head.


    Another businessman pointed to the reception hall and asked, "Well, can we stay here for one night?"


    "impossible."


    The Variety Witch shook her head and said patiently: "If you don''t have a house, you can go out and spend the night on the street."


    "..." The businessman Xinghuang shook his face.


    The wind and sand outside are so big, if you really stay in the street for one night, you will be buried in the sand the next day.


    "Um, just normal."


    "Well, the captain must be the one who lives in the best place, we just live in ordinary ones."


    The other businessmen quickly spoke.


    "..." Vargan''s face turned dark, why did the captain have to live the best?


    "Please show me the customs clearance certificate and ten junior middle spars for the room fee."


    The Variety Witch took out the registration book and pen.


    "Um...can we two live in the same room?" A business man asked cheekyly.


    "Of course, two people can live in each room." The Variety Witch smiled.


    "Then I will live with him."


    "We share the room rate equally, how about I live with you?"


    "Yes, it''s so decided."


    "......"


    The Variety Witch looked at the countertop and decided to give them time to divide the room.


    She looked at Vargan, who was obviously the captain, and asked, "Want an elite room?"


    "..." Vargan felt his face hurt.


    He also wants to live in an ordinary room, but face doesn''t allow him.


    Vargan bit his head and nodded, hoarsely said: "Then come to an elite room."


    Das sighed and smiled, but the next moment Vargan held I on his shoulders.


    only heard, he smiled and said without a smile: "I live with him, it is more convenient to discuss things at night."


    "I don''t..." Dath''s scalp was numb, and he wanted to refuse.


    just.


    He raised his head and looked threatening at Shang Vargan, and changed his words abruptly: "Well, I just live with him."


    "Please give me the customs clearance certificate and the room fee." The Variety Witch ignored how they lived, as long as they paid the room fee.


    "Here." Vargan took out five junior high-class fierce beast spars and placed them on the table.


    Das glanced, and painfully took out the remaining room fee.


    The strength of the two people is not impossible to get out of these fierce beast spars.


    The main reason is to spend so many fierce beast spars for one night, which makes the two people who are used to eating and frugal feel a little bit of meat.


    The Variety Witch picked it up and checked it carefully, and put it away when there was no problem.


    She lowered her head to record, and after a while she got up and said, "Okay, I will take you up first."


    The Variety Witch walked upstairs, and Vargan and Das hurriedly followed with their packages on their backs.


    The three people came to the third floor. The Variety Witch stood still at the door of the first room and took out the key to open the door.


    opened the door, it was a pattern of two bedrooms, one living room and one bathroom.


    "This is your room. If you have other needs, come and find me on the first floor." The Variety Witch handed the key to the two.


    Then she hurried downstairs, the reception hall still has a lot of contribution points...


    ÅÞ, a bunch of guests are waiting for her.


    "Crunchy~~"


    The door was closed by Das.


    The two were stunned by the decoration of the house, the wooden floor, the wall enclosed by wood and animal skins, and the beautifully carved wooden ceiling.


    "It''s so extravagant, ten junior high-grade beast spar flowers are worth it." Vargan was speechless.


    He saw the toilet I was as clean as a new one, with two large buckets of clean water.


    There is a big bathtub next to ¡¡¡¡, and there is a wooden sign on the wall that says: If you need hot water service, please ask the staff at the front desk on the first floor.


    In addition, the room also has a ¡®lantern beetle¡¯ responsible for lighting.


    half an hour later.


    "Konkkok~~"


    The door of the room was knocked.


    "Who." Das became wary.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "It''s me." The Variety Witch''s voice came into the room.


    Das stepped forward to open the door.


    Outside the door, the Variety Witch is holding a tray with two small pieces of barbecue and two small clay pots inside.


    "This is the standard food in the elite room." The Variety Witch smiled politely.


    "Water and food are also delivered." Das was surprised.


    "Yes, this is fresh meat." The Variety Witch handed the tray forward, stuffed it into Das''s hand, turned and left.


    "It''s worth it to send grilled fresh meat." Das and Vargan looked at each other, and suddenly felt that the room rate was not too bad.


    "It smells good, it''s so delicious."


    Two small pieces of fresh barbecue are not big, you can eat them in three or four bites.


    "This barbecue uses very good spices, and it is much better than the barbecue that I have eaten in the past."


    Das''s eyes were full of meaning.


    "I''ll ask again tomorrow to see if I can buy some spices." Vargan grinned.


    "Well, good idea." Das nodded.


    .............


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning.


    Valgan and the two were very energetic, and went downstairs to the lobby on the first floor. At a glance, they saw the Variety Witch, trimming her nails with a knife in a leisurely manner.


    The Variety Witch was aware of it and raised her head to say hello: "Morning, did you sleep well last night?"


    The two people in front of me are big customers, so I can''t offend them. After all, they have contributed a lot to myself.


    "Sleep well." Vargan was in a good mood today, maybe he slept too comfortably last night.


    "That''s good." The Variety Witch smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 194：

    "By the way, what spices were used in yesterday''s barbecue? Can you buy them?" Das couldn''t help asking.


    The Variety Witch put down the knife for trimming her nails, pointed in one direction and said, "Yes, the Treasure House can trade spices."


    Treasure House is a new store recently opened by Muliang. Just by hearing the name, it is a shop that buys and sells treasures.


    "Thank you." Das smiled happily.


    "Then...Do you know where to buy the''Lantern Beetle''?" Vargan lowered his voice subconsciously.


    "Let''s go to Zhenbaolou, where many things can be traded."


    Variety Witch introduced: "There are not only''lantern beetles'' there, but there are many rare items, you can go and see."


    "Where is this Treasure House?" Das''s heart moved, this is where they are looking.


    "It''s on the street, you can see when you go out and turn right and go straight." The Variety Witch stretched out her hand and gestured.


    Yesterday she sneaked up to see the treasure building during the day. Many things were greedy by her, but it was a pity that she couldn''t afford it.


    "There is another question, where can I trade fierce animal skins and fierce animal bones?" Das shook the animal skin package on his shoulders.


    "You can also go to the Treasure House, where you can barter, and you can also exchange it for the fierce beast spar."


    The Variety Witch introduced her tirelessly.


    Das and Vargan''s eyes lit up, and they had plans in their hearts to go to the Treasure House to trade.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] Ask for customization, the fourth update is the correct code. In.


    Chap Chapter 221


    "The wind and sand are much smaller during the day."


    Vargan and Das walked out of the three-star building, and the street floor was covered with a layer of fine sand, the thickness of a knuckle.


    stepped on it, leaving a clear footprint.


    There are not many people in the commercial street during the day, and the door is not too bad.


    "It smells good, do you smell it?" Das''s black eyes lit up, and he looked around the shops on both sides.


    "It smells so good, what is it?" Vargan grunted twice in his stomach.


    With his sixth-order strength, it was not enough to eat only one and a half portions of hot and sour noodles last night. After a night of intestinal peristalsis and digestion, he was too hungry.


    "I found it, ¡®Delicious Sweet Potato Shop¡¯." Das followed the taste and found the roasted sweet potato shop.


    "What is sweet potato? Go in and see." Vargan couldn''t wait.


    One after another, the two quickly walked towards the roasted sweet potato shop.


    Five minutes later, the two of them ate roasted sweet potatoes, which were hot and full of sweetness in one bite.


    "Treasure House..." Das bulged his mouth and chewed the sweet potato meat, looking around the various shops in the street.


    He looked away and suddenly noticed something wrong.


    "Dass, is this ground shaking?" Vargan felt something was wrong.


    His strength has reached the sixth rank, and he can keenly feel the slight vibration of the ground.


    "The sky is not right, it moves too fast."


    Das'' eyes widened, and the cloud above his head moved backwards too fast.


    "Boom~~"


    Suddenly, there was a roar not far away, like a loud noise caused by heavy objects falling in pieces.


    "What happened?" Vargan frowned.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just Xuanwu City moving forward."


    There was a voice behind the two.


    Vargan and Das quickly turned around and saw two figures, one tall and one low, all of them wearing wide robes.


    The two are Sadona and Yaqi who just came out of the Samsung Building. They are going to the Food Building for breakfast.


    "You mean the city is moving?" Vargan asked in astonishment.


    "Yes, this is a city that can move." Sadona nodded with a smile.


    "Impossible!" Vargan and Das exclaimed at the same time.


    "Hehe." Sadona smiled.


    She just kindly explained her confusion, it doesn''t matter if the other party believes it or not.


    She took Yaqi''s hand over the two, and walked to the food restaurant not far away.


    Vargan was quiet for a moment, and then said: "Let''s go out and have a look."


    "Good too." Das nodded.


    The two walked towards Shanhaiguan. Before they could get close, they were stopped by the city defense army.


    "Xuanwu City is moving, for the sake of safety, we can''t leave the city now." The city defense army said blankly.


    "Is this city really moving?" Das asked in astonishment.


    Wei Geng appeared on the Shanhaiguan pass and responded: "Yes, if you want to leave, you need to ask the lord of the city or wait for it to get dark."


    "This city is actually moving." Vargan''s heart was shaken, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Moving in the forest?" Darth took a deep breath in hindsight.


    He suddenly understood why a mountain suddenly appeared last night.


    "Excuse me, where is this city going?" Vargan raised his head and asked anxiously.


    "Flying Bird City." Wei Geng responded indifferently.


    "It turned out to be to Asuka City."


    Vargan and Das glanced at each other, and there was a trace of amazement in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s okay, don''t stay here." Wei Geng began to rush people.


    Vargan and Das turned around reluctantly and walked back, the two communicated in a low voice.


    "This city is also going to Asuka City, so shall we change the''Lantern Beetle''?" Das frowned and asked.


    If Xuanwu City arrives at Asuka City, then the reselling plan of the''Lantern Beetle'' means a failure.


    "Let me think about it..." Vargan stopped and lowered his head in thought.


    He is unwilling to give up the opportunity to make a fortune, but Asuka City cannot be a target for reselling.


    "Snapped!"


    Das suddenly clapped his palms and said excitedly: "Yes, let''s go to Ten Thousand Monster City to sell''Lantern Beetles''."


    "Ten Thousand Demons City?" Vargan''s eyes lit up likewise.


    Das continued to add: "When we arrive at the Flying Bird City, we will immediately take the Flying Bird to the Ten Thousand Demon City, minus the cost of renting the Flying Bird, we can still make a lot of money."


    "Hahaha... just do it."


    Vargan raised his hand and patted Das on the head, and praised: "You kid, you are still very smart."


    "..." Darth was depressed, why did he boast and beat others?


    "Go, first go to the Treasure House to exchange for the''Lantern Beetle''." Vargan couldn''t wait.


    The two hurried to the street and found the Treasure House.


    Zhenbao Building has three floors.


    buy and sell common treasures on the first floor.


    buy and sell rare treasures on the second floor.


    The third floor is not open yet.


    Vargan and Das walked into the first floor of the Treasure Building, and a staff member immediately greeted them.


    With a smile on his face, the staff asked politely: "Two, how can I help you?"


    "We want to buy''Lantern Beetle'', is there any here?" Das expressed his intention.


    "Yes, here." The staff was happy, and the first business came today.


    She walked ahead to lead the way, and led them to the row of counters on the left.


    On the counter, there is a cage made of semi-circular spider silk, in which a few glowing''lantern beetles'' are kept.


    "This is the''Lantern Beetle''."


    The staff smiled and introduced: "Each is sold for one hundred junior high-grade beast spar."


    "If you want to raise it for a long time, you still need to buy feed."


    "Isn''t there a discount for buying more?" Das was about to bargain.


    The staff nodded and replied: "Yes, if you buy 100''Lantern Beetles'' at once, you can get a discount of five junior high-grade beast spars for each."


    "Fifty, we buy fifty, and give us this discount." Das said in a serious tone.


    "I don''t have this right." The staff gave a wry smile.


    "Then who has this right?" Das asked in a deep voice.


    "I." Mu Liang''s calm voice came down from the stairs.


    He came to the Zhenbao Building very early today. One is to inspect the work, and the other is to renovate the third floor by the way.


    The third floor of ¡¡¡¡ is reserved for the sale of spiritual weapons in the future, so it will not be open for a short time.


    Muliang came down to the first floor, followed by Mino.


    "My Lord Santo, Miss Mino." The staff hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    "City Lord of Xuanwu City!" Vargan''s pupils shrank, and he found that he couldn''t see through the young man in front of him.


    "So young!" Das was shocked.


    This is the youngest city lord he has ever seen, not one of them.


    "My lord, they only want to buy fifty ¡®lantern beetles¡¯ and they want a special price..." The staff was embarrassed.


    "I heard it all." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    He looked at the two of them and said calmly: "''Lantern Beetle'' is very rare. It can only be found in Xuanwu City at present. If you only buy fifty, there is no discount."


    "No discount at all?" Vargan didn''t give up.


    "No, there will be a discount for a minimum of one hundred." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "Then we can only think about it again." Is it true that Das''s behavior is that he hopes that the other party can make a price.


    "Yes." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    The staff watched the Lord Santos leave.


    He looked at the tangled two people, and reminded in a low voice: "The number of''Lantern Beetles'' left is not a lot, probably only less than 300 left."


    "This..." Vargan and Das hesitated.


    One hundred "Lantern Beetles", each of which is discounted to be 95 elementary and superior beast spars.


    One hundred, that is, nine thousand five hundred junior high-level fierce beast spars, and you need to buy feed. For two people, this is not a small number.


    Seeing that the two were silent, the staff smiled and continued to introduce: "There are other products in the store, you can also take a look."


    "What else?" Vargan asked absently.


    Their main focus now is to buy lantern beetles. As for there are only less than three hundred lantern beetles left, the two of them don''t believe it.


    After thinking about it, the two of them knew Xuanwu City, there must be some lantern beetles in stock.


    Otherwise, if the two bought all the lantern beetles, they could resell them in Asuka City, thus making a fortune.

 Chapter 195：

    Vargan and Das have been merchants for so long, but they would not listen to the staff''s words, otherwise they would lose everything.


    "There are star tea, fruit tree seedlings, spices and the like." The staff answered seriously.


    "What is Star Tea?" Vargan asked curiously.


    "This tea can be used to prolong life. Everyone can only buy one catty. The price is: five hundred junior high-grade beast spars." The staff smiled.


    "Uh...that, let''s think about it."


    Vargan and Das were shocked.


    The staff 1.6 is very eye-catching, and the enthusiastic introduction is the same: "There are also apple tree fruit seedlings, one plant only needs one hundred and fifty junior high-grade beast spars."


    "No, let''s go back and think about it."


    At this point, Vargan and Das were scared away.


    "¡­¡­"


    Minuo followed Mu Liang and left the Treasure House.


    The girl with rabbit ears lowered her voice and asked, "Muliang, will they buy it?"


    "It will." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    "Why?" Mino couldn''t understand.


    Muliang raised his hand and tapped on his temple, then said with a chuckle: "This is business thinking. It''s normal for you to not understand."


    "Are you saying that I''m stupid?" Mino huffed his little mouth.


    "I didn''t say that." Mu Liang laughed blankly.


    "That''s what you mean." Minuo trembled with blue rabbit ears, raised his hand and landed on Mu Liang''s waist.


    "...Please let me go." Mu Liang pretended to be exaggerated and begged for mercy.


    Actually, the girl was only symbolic. He twisted his side waist slightly, and he could hardly feel the pain.


    Early in the morning, teasing the girl with rabbit ears can make people happy all day long.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. .


    Chap Chapter 222


    At night, on the third floor of the high ground, in the backyard of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Crack~~


    Under the eaves, Sibeqi, Mia and Mino sat together.


    The three of them were grilling, the charcoal in front of them was burning, and there was a muffled noise. The sparks sputtered, and it was extinguished before it hit the ground.


    "It should be edible." Mino turned the octagonal fangs on the wooden stick.


    octagonal fangs beast meat is roasted golden on both sides, sprinkled with newly developed spices, and then slightly roasted with charcoal fire for a while, the aroma is stronger.


    Gulu~~


    "It looks so delicious." Hibeck swallowed her saliva, revealing two small tiger teeth.


    "Here." Mino passed the barbecue in his hand to the blonde girl.


    Xibeiqi no longer looks like a young girl, but more like a beautiful girl who has just grown up.


    "Hey, more likable than your sister."


    Xibei ¡®Wow¡¯ bit off half of the barbecue in one bite, and the words were blurred.


    Mia squinted at the blonde girl, and a bunch of meat bought people''s hearts?


    "My sister is also very nice." Mino smiled.


    She handed another skewer of grilled meat to Sister Catwoman.


    There was a slight smile at the corner of Mia''s mouth, she was her sister, and she was still facing herself in her heart.


    She opened her mouth to taste the barbecue.


    Minor sighed: "Speaking of which, I used to have only two meals or one meal. I can''t even imagine that there will be a midnight snack."


    She recalled her previous life in the tribe. She went to catch small lizards every day. If she caught them, she couldn''t eat them. They had to save and pay taxes, or she would be driven out of the tribe.


    Under such difficult conditions, girls can survive and grow up. It is not easy to be true.


    "It''s all my fault." Mia said guilty.


    The more she thought about it, the more she blamed herself. She shouldn''t have left her sister alone.


    "Sister, don''t think so, I''m having a good time now." Mino smiled soothingly.


    All the sufferings are temporary. Now that I meet Muliang, my life is getting better every day.


    "..." Mia''s mouth moved, and her lips moved, and she took her sister''s hand and shook it firmly, everything was silent


    "Hey, it smells so good, are they grilling meat?"


    Yue Feiyan sniffed the smell of barbecue in the air, and found the three girls in the backyard.


    "I want to eat too." The red-haired girl walked over to join in the fun.


    "Feiyan, let them stay for a while." Mu Liang didn''t know when he appeared, and pressed I to the girl''s head.


    "Ah, why?" Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes, puzzled.


    "In less than two days, we are going to Asuka City."


    Muliang gently applied force on his hand, guiding Yue Feiyan to turn around.


    It was originally a journey of ten days, but I didn''t expect the rock tortoise to move so fast, and the movement of using its ability to open the way, scared away the beasts along the way.


    The journey was safe and sound, and the time was shortened by two-thirds, and I could arrive at Asuka City in two days at the latest.


    Muliang held the back of the red-haired girl''s head and guided her to the restaurant.


    He said as he walked, "Mia and Hibbeck are about to leave. Let them be alone for a while."


    "Huh, are you leaving so soon?" Yue Feiyan was stunned.


    "They have their own business, right." Mu Liang answered casually.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on with Mia and Sibeqi. He said he was leaving before Asuka City.


    "...Okay." Yue Feiyan nodded her head.


    "I''m hungry, let Xiaolan cook some hot and sour noodles for you." Mu Liang patted Yue Feiyan on the shoulder, and then went to the study.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Minnow, roast a sweet potato, I want to eat it." There was melancholy in Sibeqi''s golden eyes.


    She bulged slightly and said: "I want to eat enough, or I won''t be able to eat it in two days."


    Mia and Mino all had a pause in their hand movements.


    "You can come often in the future, but it''s not that you won''t come." Mino smiled forcefully.


    The blue rabbit ears of the girl with rabbit ears were half drooping, and her heart was not so happy.


    "I''ll come back next time, I don''t know when it will be."


    Hibeck pulled down the golden ponytail, her fingertips curled around the hair and her face was distraught.


    She doesn''t give up the stable life in the city lord''s mansion, and she also doesn''t give up the various delicacies here, the most unwilling to give up is Muliang.


    The drop of Muliang''s blood in the blond girl''s body has not been completely digested, so there is no way to absorb a new drop of blood in a short time.


    Next time I come back, will Mu Liang still give a drop of blood?


    Xibeiqi has sorrow in her heart.


    She found that she was inexplicably obsessed with Mu Liang. When she thought of leaving, her heart was empty, and Mu Liang''s figure appeared in her mind.


    Hibeck comforted herself in a low voice: "I''m just greedy for his blood, it must be..."


    "Sister, can you not leave?" Mino asked softly, biting his pink lips.


    "No." Mia shook her head slowly.


    She opened her mouth, and then shut up.


    Regarding the Oasis matter, she still decided not to let her sister know about it. It is not the time yet.


    "Minuo, come with me."


    Mia raised her crimson eyes and said seriously: "I can take care of you too."


    "..." Hibbeck endured the urge to roll her eyes.


    Since she left Moonlight City, she has been running around with Catwoman, and it is common for her to have enough food for three days.


    There is no green vegetables to eat, and water cannot be drunk casually. In this case, how can you take care of Mino?


    "Speaking of this, do you believe it yourself?" Sibeqi couldn''t help but ask.


    "..." Mia''s cat''s ears trembled, and she resisted the punch of the blonde girl.


    Minor took her sister''s hand, pursed her mouth and said, "Sister, I...I don''t want to go."


    "Can''t bear Mu Liang?" Mia''s crimson eyes narrowed slightly.


    "No, no...no." Mino said more and more quietly, slowly lowering his head.


    "I see." A faint flash across Mia''s face.


    She nodded helplessly: "Then you stay in Xuanwu City, and I will come to you after I finish my work."


    "What''s the matter? Are you dangerous?" Mino asked nervously.


    Mia laughed and soothed: "Don''t worry, it''s not dangerous."


    Xibeiqi watched her nose, nose and heart, shut up and said nothing.


    "That''s good, I''ll be waiting for you in Xuanwu City." Minuo nodded charmingly, and the blue plush rabbit ears stood upright again. .


    "Mino, help me roast some more meat." Sibeqi changed the subject, otherwise the atmosphere should be sad again.


    "Okay." Mino replied, turned his head down, and brushed a layer of spices on the half-cooked meat.


    "Minuo, I want to buy some seed to take away." Mia said softly.


    "Huh, how many seeds does my sister want?" Mino asked.


    "One hundred...No, I want fifty seedlings." Mia relayed.


    She wants to bring some seedlings back to the oasis, to see if she can research something.


    Minuo nodded, remembered, and said: "Okay, I''ll talk to Muliang, he should give a discount."


    Mia''s face was embarrassed, and she said bitterly: "Well, I don''t have a beast spar now, can I owe it?"


    "Let me ask Mu Liang, I can''t take charge of this matter." Mino pursed his lips.


    She also knew that as long as she asked for it, Mu Liang would give seedlings without saying a word.


    But, the girl with rabbit ears didn''t want to do this. She always felt that it was not good. Even if her sister wanted it, she should talk to Mu Liang.


    "It should be." Mia nodded gently.


    She lived for so many days in Xuanwu City for nothing, and she remembered in her heart that she planned to find a way to repay Mu Liang in the future.


    The three of them ate and chatted, and they recalled their past lives, and then moved to the present life.


    "¡­¡­¡­"


    One and a half hours later.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    The study door was knocked.


    "Come in." Muliang''s clear voice came out.

 Chapter 196：

    Minuo opened the door to enter the room, placed the hot tea on Mu Liang''s right hand, and took away the cold old tea.


    "It''s so late, you haven''t slept yet?" Mu Liang put down his writing pen in surprise.


    He thought that the 520 rabbit-eared girl would go to accompany her sister after the barbecue, but he did not expect to bring him tea.


    "You haven''t slept yet." Mino wrinkled his pretty nose, and then he was hesitant to speak.


    Muliang saw the girl''s expression and smiled and raised her hand to flick the bunny-eared girl''s forehead.


    He petted and said, "Is it related to your sister? Let''s talk, what''s the matter?"


    Minor''s heart trembled, his chest and mouth seemed to have knocked over a large pot of honey, and the sweetness of the heart melted.


    "This...this is not about to Asuka City. My sister and Hibeck are leaving."


    Minuo put his hand on Muliang''s shoulder, and lightly pressed I.


    "Are you going to go together?" Mu Liang turned his head and raised his face, staring into the eyes of the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Don''t go, I..." Mino dodged his eyes erraticly, and his hand stopped.


    Her blue rabbit ears wiggled shyly, and she whispered: "I want to stay with you."


    "Okay." The corner of Mu Liang''s mouth raised, and his mood was really happy.


    "Muliang, my sister wants to buy 50 seedlings." Minuo said weakly.


    She still plucked up the courage and continued: "But...but she doesn''t have... the beast spar, let me ask you if you can owe it first?"


    "Yes, you are responsible for taking her to get the seed,"


    Muliang nodded without thinking, "You can give them a discount."


    He didn''t send Mia seedlings for free, and the other party didn''t join Xuanwu City. There was no problem with food and accommodation. After all, they were guests, so don''t think about other things.


    "Okay," Mino said with joy.


    Sister ¡¡¡¡ said that she would give the beast spar in the future, and she felt less burdened.


    "You go to rest early." Mu Liang said softly.


    "I''ll be with you, if you don''t sleep, I won''t sleep."


    Minor pulled the wooden chair and sat down, quietly waiting next to Mu Liang.


    "Wait then, I will be finished soon." Mu Liang found the annoying work also interesting.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] The positive code is second. .


    Chapter 223:


    In the early morning, in the restaurant of the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    The strong tomato flavor lasts for a long time, and today¡¯s breakfast is still hot and sour noodles.


    "Ah~~"


    boom!


    Yue Fei Yan put down the big bowl, even the noodles and soup drank a drop.


    "It''s delicious." She then wiped the corner of her mouth.


    Muliang put down his chopsticks, ate two bowls of hot and sour noodles, his body was uncomfortable.


    He turned his head to look at the girl with rabbit ears, and asked softly, "Did you improve the hot and sour noodles?"


    "Well, I put the leaves of the star tea tree in, so that it is not easy to get angry, and it can be refreshing if you eat it in the morning." Mino explained.


    "Haha, very good, creative." Mu Liang praised heartily.


    He suddenly erupted and suggested: "Next time you can try to stew meat with star tea. You can add some herbs and spices. The taste should also be very good."


    He remembered the Bak Kut Teh he had eaten in his previous life, which was also stewed with herbs and spices.


    "Okay, I''ll try it." Mino''s blue eyes lit up, and suddenly there were many thoughts in his heart.


    She decided to go to the research institute to find Yu Feier after breakfast. She understands pharmacology and should be able to provide advice.


    The girl with pink hair has not been out of the institute for three days, and the little maid sent her food and drink.


    In her words, it is a waste of time to leave a step when the research has reached a critical juncture.


    After breakfast, everyone left to go to work.


    Mu Liangze and Yue Qinlan went to the military workshop to inspect the work and understand the progress of the equipment production.


    Military workshops are also set up in the outer city, but they are far away from the residential area, and are in the opposite direction to other workshop areas.


    Fifteen minutes later, Muliang and Yueqinlan approached the military workshop area.


    "Sir City Lord, Lord Qinlan."


    At the entrance of the military workshop, two highland guards wearing ghost cloaks and shields salute respectfully.


    Highland guards are not only on duty in highland areas, but also in important places such as military workshops and weapons depots.


    Muliang nodded, and asked indifferently, "Anything unexpected?"


    "No, everything is normal." The cold masked girl with short hair replied respectfully.


    "Very good." Mu Liang responded, and then passed the two of them into the military workshop.


    "Sir Lord." The person in charge of the military workshop greeted him quickly.


    He was originally a member of the city defense army. He was selected by Mu Liang to sign the''Queen Bee Contract'' and was responsible for the operation and supervision of the entire military workshop.


    "Take me around." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "Yes, Lord City Lord, go here." Mu Zhan replied respectfully and walked ahead to lead the way.


    There are three buildings in the courtyard of ¡¡¡¡ Military Workshop, each with three floors, and the buckler is made on the first floor.


    "My Lord, the round shield has already begun to be produced. ¡¦." Muzhan gestured.


    In front of him, the workers in the workshop were immersed in handling the nine-section monster shell.


    The three are responsible for cutting, and the two are responsible for boiling, removing the sticky substance in the Jiujie Devil''s Shell, making the Jiujie Devil''s Shell light.


    "Are the tools sent last time easy to use?" Mu Liang asked.


    He refers to the tools of ¡®degree measurement¡¯, such as rulers, protractors and compasses.


    These ¡®degree measurement¡¯ tools have been mass-produced, and priority is given to military workshops.


    "Easy to use, much more precise in cutting, reducing many mistakes and saving a lot of polishing time." Muzhan has admiration on his face.


    Thanks to the tools sent by Lord Santos, the operation efficiency of the workshop has been improved.


    Muliang nodded slowly, and stayed on the first floor for a while.


    He saw the workshop workers using a protractor to determine the cutting angle of the Nine-section Devil''s Shell, and he could indeed use it skillfully.


    Yue Qinlan looked surprised, it turns out that the protractor is used in this way.


    Then, Mu Liang went to the second floor and inspected the production of military crossbows.


    Workers are dealing with the leg bones of the six-legged magic toad.


    They used a ruler to determine the uniform length, and after cutting it off, they were roasted and steamed to remove impurities and blood from the animal bones.


    "My Lord, the first batch of military crossbows has been made, please check and accept it." Mu Zhan respectfully said.


    "So fast?" Mu Liang was surprised, a day or two faster than expected.


    Under Muzhan''s lead, the three of them came to the second floor upstairs, where the finished products were stored.


    There are rows of wooden frames on the second floor, and some of them have finished products.


    Muliang paused and took a long knife from the first wooden frame. The shape was similar to the "Tang Knife" he had known in his previous life.


    This is the weapon he first ordered the military workshop to make, and it was prepared for the patrol guards.


    He flicked the blade with his fingers, and made a crisp buzzing sound, the quality was acceptable.


    "My Lord City Lord, twelve Tang Swords have been built." Muzhan reported the number.


    "Very well, I''ll let Cheng Mao come and fetch it." Mu Liang nodded slowly, and put the Tang knife back on the wooden stand.


    He came to the second wooden frame and found bundles of arrows.


    Muzhan seriously reported: "My Lord City Lord, this is a crossbow arrow, and the finished product is currently three hundred."


    Crossbow arrows are also made on the first floor, and the raw materials are the thorns of the Thousand-thorn Flower.


    The thorns of ¡¡¡¡ Thousand-thorn Flower are sharp enough, just a simple treatment, and finally add the stabilizing feathers.


    Muliang drew out a crossbow arrow and flicked the arrow with his finger, satisfied with the sharpness.


    "How many bolts can be made in a day like this?" he asked faintly.


    "At least one hundred can be made a day."


    Muzhan obviously understands the efficiency of the workshop, and continues: "Some workers are transferred to make crossbows and bucklers, and the output has decreased."


    "Understood, I will provide you with additional manpower. The crossbow is a consumable item, and the stock must not be small." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    is about to arrive in Asuka City. The crossbow is the only anti-air weapon of the city defense army. If there is a conflict, the consumption of the crossbow will be unknown. In short, it is better to store more.


    "Understood." Mu Zhan nodded quickly, suddenly having a focus in his heart.


    He gestured to the wooden frame behind him, with a slightly excited tone: "My Lord, there are 24 crossbows in the first batch, and they are all here."


    The military crossbow uses the calf bones of the six-legged magic toad.


    The calf bone of a six-legged magic toad can be made into three crossbows without wasting.


    As for the leg bones of these six-legged magic toads, they were naturally obtained from moon wolves.


    Highland guards will regularly go to the lunar wolf gathering area every day to retrieve the beast bones and skins left by the lunar wolf pack, and transport them to the warehouse for storage after simple treatment.


    Mu Zhan took off an army crossbow and handed it to Mu Liang.


    "Have you tried it?" Mu Liang picked up the crossbow, the weight was within a reasonable range.


    "Twenty-four military crossbows have all been tested, there is no problem." Mu Zhan said solemnly.


    "Take three crossbow arrows." Mu Liang gently pulled the crossbow string, making it tight enough.


    "Yes." Muzhan turned to fetch the crossbow arrows.


    Yue Qinlan checked the other twenty-three military crossbows, all of which were primary spirit weapons.


    This shocked her heart. She actually used this method to mass-produce primary spirit weapons. It would scare many people out of it.


    In the future, if all the city defense soldiers are equipped with such a crossbow, the lethality is unimaginable.


    "My Lord, the test area is outside." Muzhan said with a crossbow arrow.


    "Lead the way." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes!"


    The three people came to the back of the military workshop. There was an open space. There were three wooden dummies in the distance, which were the targets for military crossbows to test.


    Muliang filled the crossbow bolts and pulled them full, the crossbow strings creaked.


    He raised the crossbow, aimed at the wooden dummy, and pulled the trigger.


    "ßÝ~~"


    The crossbow arrow ejected, extremely fast, leaving only a black shadow, followed by a cracking sound in the ear.


    "Boom~~"


    The crossbow arrow hit the wooden dummy, and the next moment it exploded into pieces, but the crossbow arrow''s power remained undiminished and hit the dirt wall behind it again.


    "Boom~~"


    The earth wall was blown out of palm-sized holes, and the crossbow bolts shattered into pieces.


    "This power is comparable to the full blow of a Tier 4 powerhouse." Yue Qinlan exclaimed.

 Chapter 197：

    "Very good, I am satisfied." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    He loaded the other two crossbow arrows, and after shooting I, he directly blasted a hole out of the soil wall.


    Yue Qinlan was so shocked that he couldn''t calm down for a long time. This military crossbow is just a basic spiritual weapon.


    She remembered that Mu Liang also refined a mid-level spiritual weapon-level crossbow for the highland guards. What about its power?


    Muliang lifted it easily, and a new earth-rock wall rose up to fill the gap in the wall.


    "Very well, the manufacture of military crossbows cannot be stopped either."


    He returned the crossbow to Mu Zhan, and asked, "Are there any problems in the military workshop?"


    "The technical problems have been slowly adapted to improve, and now the workers are the most in short supply." Muzhan was embarrassed.


    "Worker, I will transfer some people over in a while." Mu Liang frowned.


    He relayed and exhorted: "Prepare these crossbows and crossbow arrows for me, and I will let someone come to pick them up later."


    "Yes." Mu Zhan respectfully bought.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 224:


    early morning.


    "Boom~~"


    The rock tortoise strode forward and stepped on it, and the rock forest collapsed.


    Everywhere ¡¡¡¡ passes is flat ground.


    And in Xuanwu City at this time.


    The second floor of Shanhaiguan Tower is where the city defense army eats and lives.


    At this time, the sky was just shining.


    "Boom~~"


    The door of the second-floor dormitory was suddenly kicked open.


    Wei Geng came to inspect ten minutes early today, and walked into the dormitory with a cold face.


    The loud noise of opening the door caused the city defense soldiers who were still sleeping to wake up one after another.


    City Defense Forces dormitory. On the left side of the door is the rest area, which is the place to sleep. The wooden high and low I beds are neatly arranged, and the awakened city defense forces are sitting up one after another.


    To the right of the door is the washing area, which is the bath room I and the toilet. There is a row of wooden racks against the wall on which are placed a ceramic mouthwash cup and a simple toothbrush.


    Toothbrush was invented by Mu Liang, made of fierce animal hair, wooden sticks and spider silk.


    Toothpaste is replaced with charcoal powder, which can also clean the mouth.


    "When is it all, still sleeping?" Wei Geng shouted with a dark face, completely letting the city defense army''s sleepiness subsided.


    He looked around at everyone in the house and said with a serious face: "I will give you half-bonfire time to prepare, and check the house later. For those who fail, the morning exercises will be doubled."


    "Yes." Someone inside the house responded.


    "Have you not eaten yet?" Wei Geng''s black eyes stared.


    I didn¡¯t eat breakfast.


    This was the first thought that came to everyone in the house.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded neatly and loudly this time.


    "Very good, it looks more energetic." Wei Geng turned and walked away with a serious face.


    520 Just behind his front foot, the people in the back foot room jumped out of bed I, hurriedly began to clean up the bed I.


    "Hurry up, put on clothes and make the bed."


    "Gosh, I don''t know how to fold a quilt yet, this is terrible."


    "No, it''s been so many days, you haven''t learned how to stack the''square quilt''?"


    All of a sudden, the first batch of experienced city defense forces have quickly made preparations.


    Dip the toothbrush with water, then put it in a clay pot containing charcoal powder and stir, pick it up and it will stick and bring enough charcoal powder.


    They bared their teeth, brushing their yellow teeth vigorously, and finally they brushed their mouths black.


    "Hmm, can this really clean your teeth?" Some newcomers were puzzled.


    "Of course, I feel my mouth is much cleaner after brushing."


    "This is very useful, at least the tone of speech is not as smelly as before."


    "Hahaha~~"


    Washing area, these rough guys smile heartily.


    "Stop it, I don''t want to double the morning exercise program." The experienced old man reminded him with a serious face.


    Ten minutes later, Wei Geng opened the door and entered the dormitory again.


    He sternly shouted: "Everyone, gather."


    "Swipe~~"


    Within a few seconds, everyone in the house stood neatly in the aisle.


    Wei Geng began to check the beds one by one.


    He paused, his eyes fell on a bed I on the upper bunk.


    He pointed to the flat quilt and asked, "Who sleeps in this bed?"


    "I." The owner of the bed I scalped out.


    "Have I taught you how to fold a quilt?" Wei Geng asked coldly.


    "Yes." The bed owner smiled bitterly.


    Wei Geng squinted his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "How can it be stacked like this?"


    "It''s too difficult, I didn''t learn..." The owner of bed I replied quietly.


    "difficult?"


    Wei Geng''s face turned dark, and he roared: "It''s hard to fold a quilt, so I still count on you to kill the enemy? How to defend the family in the city?"


    The owner of ¡¡¡¡ Bed I shrank his neck.


    "Stand up straight for me, the soldier should look like a soldier."


    Wei Geng frowned, glanced at everyone in the room, and banged loudly: "You are the facade of Xuanwu City. How can you make the enemy feel awe of you in this way?"


    Everyone''s hearts were stunned, and they lowered their eyes to listen quietly.


    "If you feel that your life is too comfortable, you can tell me that I allow you to leave the city defense army."


    Wei Geng glanced at the people indifferently, and said coldly: "Don''t forget, how the good days come now."


    The city defense forces were shocked.


    Joined the city defense army, had meat for three meals a day, and occasionally wanted to eat green vegetables and could afford it. This was something I didn''t dare to think of before.


    Everyone was very grateful to Muliang, which invisibly increased his prestige in the heart of the city defense army.


    "Now that everyone is in the training grounds, the morning exercises will be doubled today." Wei Geng''s voice spread through everyone''s ears.


    "Yes." No one from the city defense army objected.


    As the captain said earlier, the whole army was punished if one person was wrong.


    This can urge them to be cautious in their words and deeds, to be serious in everything, and then serious.


    Five minutes later, the Shanhaiguan City Defense Army assembled at the training ground.


    The training ground deviates from the street under the city wall, where daily training is completed.


    The content of morning exercises is very simple, such as weight-bearing push-ups, weight-bearing pull-ups, weight-bearing supines and I sit-ups, and weight-bearing leapfrogs.


    For example, in push-up training, the back is pressed against a boulder of at least one hundred catties.


    The weight will be adjusted according to different people and people of different strengths.


    The same is true, weight-bearing pull-ups, and weight-bearing sit-ups, sit-ups and other items are the same.


    "All of them, the morning I practice begins." Wei Geng ordered.


    huh~~


    Everyone in the city defense army consciously carried the boulder and started training.


    "It looks a little bit at last." Wei Geng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Someone hurriedly came to him and said respectfully: "Captain Wei Geng, the city lord invites you to pass."


    "Good." Wei Geng nodded quickly.


    He trot to the high ground and entered the palace after inspection.


    Wei Geng came to the door of the study, sorted his clothes and knocked on the door of the study.


    "Come in."


    "Crunchy~~"


    After ¡¡¡¡ got the answer, Wei Geng pushed the door into the study.


    Muliang was playing with a purple scale, which was pulled from the Thunder Spirit Beast.


    The purple scales contained the power of thunder and lightning, and he was thinking about what kind of spiritual weapon could be made.


    Thunder armor?


    power Bank?


    "My lord, what happened to me?" Wei Geng saluted respectfully.


    "I will arrive at Asuka City soon. I have prepared a new weapon for the city defense army."


    Muliang put down the purple scales, raised his eyes and said faintly: "You are responsible for picking it up from the military workshop, taking it back and distributing it to the other Second Army."


    Wei Geng''s eyes lit up, and he responded excitedly: "Yes."


    "There are twenty-four crossbows in total, and each army is divided into eight."


    Muliang took out a piece of paper, pushed I flatly in front of Wei Geng, and said calmly: "This is the weapon management regulations. You must strictly follow the above."


    "Yes." Wei Geng responded seriously.


    He picked up the''Weapon Management Regulations'' with both hands and studied them word by word.


    Muliang put his hand on the purple scales, and said calmly: "By the way, after getting the crossbow, immediately arranged for the city defense army to start shooting in batches."


    "Yes." Wei Geng was heartbroken.


    "Go down." Mu Liang waved his hand and continued to study the purple scale.


    "Yes." Wei Geng saluted again and left the study to the military workshop.


    "How can I let Xiao Zi pull out more scales?" Mu Liang muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    half an hour later.


    Wei Geng came to the military workshop and was released after showing the warrant given by Mu Liang.


    When he got the crossbow mentioned by Lord City Lord, his footsteps were already a little light.


    Wei Geng returned to Shanhaiguan with an inexplicable mood, and called Zanyan and Gaocao.


    "Elementary magic weapons, twenty-four elementary magic weapons!"

 Chapter 198：

    Chan Yan and Gao Cao exclaimed when they saw the twenty-four military crossbows.


    "Yes, they are all elementary spirit weapons." The smile on Wei Geng''s face never broke.


    "This is too extravagant." Zanyan''s heart is fierce, and every military crossbow can be sold for a lot of fierce beast spars.


    It''s a pity that he is now returning to Xuanwu City, this kind of thought is absolutely impossible, otherwise he will definitely die ugly.


    "Thoughts that shouldn''t have been dismissed as soon as possible." Wei Geng reminded coldly.


    "..." Zanyan scratched his face in a jealous manner, as professionally used to evaluate the value.


    "This is the''Weapon Management Regulations'' given by Lord Santo. You can also read it."


    Wei Geng took out the paper given by Mu Liang and handed it to the two of them.


    "The first, there is no order, and it is not allowed to take the''army crossbow'' and other controlled weapons out of the three passes."


    "Article 2, it is strictly forbidden to intentionally damage controlled weapons, including but not limited to military crossbows, crossbow arrows, military uniforms..."


    "Article 3, it is strictly forbidden to steal and sell controlled weapons, and the offender shall be sentenced to death."


    "The fourth..."


    Gao Cao and Zanyan both got serious faces, carefully remembering every rule.


    Wei Geng motioned: "Each army has eight crossbows. Take them back separately. Remember to hurry up and arrange for them to practice shooting."


    "Understood." Chan Yan and Gao Cao responded, and arranged for the general to take away with a crossbow.


    "Remember, the crossbow must be returned to the arsenal when each team is handed over." Wei Geng repeatedly emphasized.


    This is what the city lord confessed to him, he must be cautious.


    Tianmenlou, Hanging Pavilion, and Shanhaiguan have an arsenal for storing controlled weapons.


    For example, long swords, military crossbows, and crossbow arrows.


    The city defense army guarding the three-pass fortress is a six-shift system, with four-hour shifts.


    When handing over the shift, the city defense army needs to return the weapons to the arsenal, and a dedicated person will count the number and register it in the register.


    Ensure that there is no loss or damage, and then redistribute to the successor city defense army.


    "I know." Chanyan and Gao Cao nodded again.


    They took people to transport crossbows back to their fortresses, and began to arrange training for the city defense forces in batches.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] Ask for customization, the fourth update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 225:


    Yiyi Street Two Building.


    This is the school.


    Yi Liyi sorted out the books in front of her.


    She has officially started to teach the children, responsible for teaching them literacy, which is equivalent to the language teacher of the earth.


    "Well, this morning''s class will be here first, you go back slowly on the road, pay attention to safety." Yi Liyi hugged the textbook and told me softly.


    "Yes, goodbye teacher." The children all stood up and waved goodbye to Yi Liyi seriously.


    "What do you have for lunch at home?"


    "My mother said that in order to reward my literacy improvement, she would cook barbecue at noon."


    "It''s great, I also want to be more literate."


    Yi Liyi listened to the children''s innocent words, with a satisfied smile on her face.


    She found that she had fallen in love with this job, which was much more interesting than being a manager of a printing workshop.


    The children are almost gone, and only Cheng Xiao is still lying on the tabletop.


    "Smile?" Yili was puzzled, shouted twice and didn''t get a response.


    She noticed something was wrong, and quickly walked off the stage and came to Cheng Xiao''s side.


    She gently patted Cheng Xiao on the shoulder, and asked softly: "Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hmm~~"


    Cheng laughed awakened, his head was raised with sweat, and the hair on his forehead was wet with sweat.


    Her mouth and lips are a little whitish, and her eyes are also lackluster, and she looks very spiritless.


    "Teacher, is get out of class finished?" Cheng Xiao''s voice was a little hoarse at this time.


    "Well, get out of class is over."


    Yi Liyi asked worriedly: "What''s wrong with you, are you feeling unwell?"


    "I''m fine, but I''m a little sleepy, I''ll just go back to sleep." Cheng Xiao swayed to his feet.


    "Did you not sleep last night?" Yi Liyi stretched out her hand to help Cheng Xiao, and found that her skin was a little hot.


    "It should be." Cheng Xiao managed to squeeze out a smile.


    She held the animal skin bag and said goodbye politely: "Teacher, I will go back first and come back this afternoon."


    "You should rest at home in the afternoon and come back tomorrow." Yi Liyi said solemnly.


    "Huh? That will slow down the literacy progress." Cheng laughed.


    "It won''t be too much, I will take the time to make up for you alone, and you will go back and have a good rest." Yi Liyi said seriously.


    "......Ok."


    Cheng Xiao also knows that his condition is not very good. He is top-heavy and his nose is still not ventilating, so he only relies on the small mouth to breathe.


    "I''m causing you trouble." She politely.


    "Shall I take you back?" Yi Liyi asked concerned.


    "no, I''m fine¡­¡­"


    Cheng Xiao shook his head, barely showing a smile: "My house is very close, and it''s just two streets away."


    She waved her hand again, then turned and walked outside.


    "I''m dizzy, am I going to die?"


    Cheng Xiao thought to himself, and walked slowly towards Jiayi Street.


    She felt unconscious when she woke up this morning, and she was simply dizzy.


    Yi Liyi looked at from a distance, feeling a little uneasy, and finally followed Cheng Xiao to prevent anything from happening halfway.


    She kept seeing Cheng Xiao entering the house and left with a sigh of relief.


    ten minutes later.


    Room 6, Building Three, Jiayi Street.


    "Konkkok~~"


    Cheng laughed back to the door of the house, raising his hand and knocking on the door.


    "Have you come back with Xiaoxiao?" The door opened, and Taro opened the door with his spatula.


    Cheng Xiao was pale, and said hello weakly: "Mother, I''m back."


    "Smile, why is your face so white?"


    Taro frowned and asked, "Did you fight other kids at school?"


    "Mother, I don''t have one." Cheng Xiao pouted and said aggrievedly.


    She shook her body and was about to load it all at once.


    "Ah, smile, what''s the matter with you?" Taro panicked, dropped the spatula and quickly helped her daughter.


    "I''m dizzy, mother, am I going to die?" Cheng Xiao said weakly.


    "Nonsense, how can you die if you are good." Taro was a little panicked.


    She took a deep breath, tried to calm herself down, first helped her daughter into the room.


    "Smile, you lie down first, I will find your father and come back, he must have a way." Taro pulled up the quilt to cover her daughter.


    "Mother, father is going to work." Cheng Xiao couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Your life is important." Taro dropped a sentence.


    She ran out the door in a hurry and ran to the Wengcheng of the outer city.


    Seven or eight minutes later.


    Taro I panted out of breath, and was blocked by the crowd in the middle of the time, and his ears were full of discussions.


    "There is a new announcement, what is written on it?"


    "If anyone can read, read it to us."


    "It says: The Lord of the City opened a pharmacy in the third building of Jiasan Street in the outer city. Anyone who is unwell or injured can go there to see a doctor and buy medicine."


    "The drugstore, this is the first time I have listened."


    Taro stopped as he listened.


    Medicine shop? Where can I go if I feel unwell?


    "I don''t necessarily know what to do when I look for Brother Cheng, so I should go to this''medicine shop'' with a smile first." Yuzi decided.


    She didn''t know why, but she believed inexplicably when she heard that it was the shop opened by the city lord.


    The taro ran back and ran home in one go.


    On the bed, Cheng Xiao''s consciousness was a little confused, still thinking wildly.


    "I don''t want to die, I still want to be literate... I also want to go to the high ground to take a look at the holy tree."


    squeak...


    "Smile, get up, mother will take you to the drugstore."


    Taro opened the door and reached out to support her daughter.


    Cheng Xiao asked in a daze, "Mother, didn''t you go to find your father?"


    "Go to the drugstore first, and then go to your father." Taro helped her daughter to walk out.


    "What is the drugstore?" Cheng Xiao asked weakly, her voice getting smaller and smaller.


    "I didn''t know until I went." Yuzi didn''t know what to do.


    She helped her daughter go downstairs, distinguished the direction and walked towards Jiasan Street.


    ten minutes later.


    "One and two on Jiasan Street, I found it." Yuzi helped his daughter to stop in front of the third on Jiasan Street.


    The surface of the building is very simple, with a four-character plaque of "Xuanwu Medicine Shop" on it.


    "It should be here." Yuzi calmed down and helped her daughter to walk into the building.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The first floor is the lobby, and you can see a round counter when you enter the door. A staff member is standing in it, looking down and sorting out large and small books.


    The staff heard footsteps and raised their heads to look at Taro and Cheng Xiao, with a gentle smile on their faces.


    "Hello, are you here to see the doctor?" the staff member asked softly.


    "Ah, yes, my daughter is not feeling well." Taro looked nervous.


    "It can be seen." The staff glanced at Cheng Xiao, and the little girl''s face was completely white.


    "What should I do then?" Taro asked anxiously.


    "It''s easy, just drink medicine."

 Chapter 199：

    The staff said in a soft voice: "There are two secret healing medicines here, both of which can cure your daughter''s illness."


    "Is there any difference?" Taro asked cautiously.


    "Of course, ordinary healing occult medicine only needs ten contribution points, but it will be slower to take effect. After taking it, you need to rest for a day to cure."


    The staff introduced one by one: "The enhanced version of the healing secret medicine requires 20 points of contribution. The effect will be very fast, and it will be cured in half a day."


    .......0


    Actually, the difference between the two healing esoteric medicines is not that big, only the content of "Angel Tears".


    "Twenty points contribution value!" Taro said in astonishment.


    Upon seeing this, the staff member said softly: "Actually, your daughter takes ordinary healing esoteric medicine.


    Go back and rest after taking it, and you will be cured tomorrow. "


    "Then I want a common healing secret medicine." Taro dullly followed the staff''s advice.


    The staff politely said: "Okay, give me the''contribution sheet''."


    "Here." Taro took out his ¡®contribution sheet¡¯ from his pocket and handed it out.


    The staff flatten the contribution sheet, and skillfully register and modify the contribution value on the contribution sheet.


    "Here, this is the''secret medicine for healing'', just take it by mouth." The staff handed over the contribution slip together with a ceramic vial. .


    "It''s that simple?" Taro took the thing blankly.


    "Well, you can take it now." The staff responded patiently.


    "it is good."


    Taro hurriedly pulled out the animal skin and wooden cork on the small pot, and poured the light green liquid body into his daughter''s mouth.


    Gulu~~


    There is only a small mouthful of the secret medicine in the small pot, but it is enough to cure some colds, fevers and other illnesses.


    Cheng smiled and pursed his mouth, as if reminiscing the smell of secret medicine.


    After drinking the secret medicine, her complexion improved and she no longer looked too scary.


    "Really effective!" Taro exclaimed with joy.


    "The effect of the medicine is still working, so go back and take a good rest."


    The staff is also happy for the taro.


    "Okay, thank you." Taro''s hanging heart eased for the most part.


    "This is what I should do." The staff member said clearly.


    Taro smiled and nodded, and helped her daughter to leave.


    She decided to go back and observe again. If it doesn''t work, she has to come back and buy an enhanced version of the healing secret medicine.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. In.


    Chapter 226:


    Flying Bird City, a big city deep in the dry forest.


    It is located on a 500-meter-high stone peak, which is steep on all sides and is a natural barrier against most land-based beasts.


    Flying Bird City is very large, about two to three million square meters.


    The huge stone peak is divided into two floors, the first floor is filled with ordinary people.


    The second floor, which is also the top of the mountain, is a place for people who own birds and domesticated animals to live, and it is also a place for businessmen to trade.


    "huhu~~"


    A few kilometers in the sky, the wind and sand here are much smaller, which no longer affects normal people''s lives.


    Huhu~~


    In the air, a huge bird flapped its wings.


    The flying bird is four meters in size after spreading its wings. It looks like a falcon, except that the feathers are white and the beak is dark yellow I.


    Asuka is fixed with a seat behind it, and you can sit on it alone, and you can control Asuka''s neck with a rope, so that it can turn.


    There are three flying birds circling in the air, and the person who controls them is the patrol of Asuka City, responsible for air patrols.


    There are other flying birds landing and flying in the sky. They lead to various big cities in the nearby area and provide services for transporting goods and manning people.


    "huhu~~"


    There was a strong wind blowing in the sky, and large shadows appeared in the wind and sand in the distance.


    Behind Asuka, Kema frowned, squinted and looked into the distance


    He is the captain of this Asuka patrol, and his strength has reached Tier 5.


    "What is that?" He muttered to himself.


    "Captain, something seems to be approaching." The other two birds approached, and the team members shouted loudly.


    Kema frowned and shouted, "Let''s take a look."


    He raised his hand and made gestures. The other two guards understood and controlled the bird to fly away from side to side.


    In the end, the three flying birds took on the shape of "Pin", descending from high altitude at a constant speed and flying towards the approaching shadow.


    The shadow in the sand is getting bigger and bigger, and a loud noise can be heard in my ears.


    "Boom~~"


    After the wind and sand, the true face in the shadow suddenly appeared in front of the three of them. It was a huge barbarous beast.


    Every time it takes its steps, the Shilin Peak that is blocking the road collapses, and a straight and wide avenue has been pushed behind it.


    "Ancient barbaric beast!" Kema''s face changed drastically.


    The flying bird under him was trembling, almost losing his flying instinct.


    "Raise, too close." Kema shouted, pulling the reins to make the bird climb high.


    The other two birds followed closely behind, after thousands of meters away from the wild beasts.


    Asuka''s tremor was relieved, and the flight instinct returned to normal.


    "Captain, according to this direction and speed, he will meet Asuka City soon." The guards face horrified.


    "Don''t worry, there is the Lord of the City, and the ancient barbarians are not very threatening." Kema said solemnly.


    The city lord of Flying Bird City, a master of Tier 8 strength, still has the ability to block the barbarous beasts.


    "Captain, there seems to be a city behind the ancient barbaric beast." Another guard exclaimed.


    "Is there a city?"


    Ke Ma was taken aback, and quickly lowered his head to look down.


    Fengsha is much smaller at this time, and you can vaguely see the whole picture of the ancient barbaric beast.


    There is indeed a city behind it. The most eye-catching thing is the huge green tree. The green is so conspicuous in the wind and sand.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    The ancient barbarian beast let out a howl, and the earth and stone forest around it collapsed suddenly, forming a large open space.


    Here, it is less than a few kilometers away from Asuka City.


    "A city means someone, let''s go down and take a look." Kema ordered.


    "Captain, is there any danger?" The guard shrank his neck.


    "Stop talking nonsense, follow me." Kema glanced at the two with a dark face.


    "Yes."


    The guards bit their heads and nodded, they are only Tier 4 strength, the breath of the ancient barbaric beast makes them uncomfortable.


    "Hey, go down, it''s okay."


    Kema patted the bird''s head, shaking the rein to control the bird''s height.


    The three flying birds hovered over the ancient barbarians, slowly lowering their height.


    "Squeak..."


    The flying birds'' wings trembled, and they screamed constantly, expressing their panic.


    "Captain, can''t go down anymore." The guard was crying, and Asuka gradually lost control.


    "I see, take off and report back to Asuka City." Kema was also helpless, the suppression of the fierce beast level was fatal.


    "Don''t go in a hurry, sit down and sit down." A clear voice sounded.


    The next moment, a piece of white spider silk flew up from the ground, and tied the three flying birds together with people.


    "Ah~~"


    The three screamed in exclamation. Before the screams of horror were over, their mouths were covered with spider silk, and the rest could only whimper.


    The three birds and three birds were pulled to the ground, and the landing was not too heavy, but they were finally taken back by the spider silk.


    Kema opened his eyes, and the first person to enter his sight was a young man, dressed in a wide white coat, with a calm smile on his face.


    Behind ¡¡¡¡, there was a girl with rabbit ears hiding behind the boy, who was looking at the Kema trio timidly.


    ïÏ¡«¡«


    A sharp blade was placed on Kema¡¯s neck, and the expression under Liyue¡¯s mask was indifferent.


    "This is Asuka, I don''t know how it tastes." Yue Feiyan squatted aside and poked I at Asuka''s wings.


    "It should be very fragrant to eat." A smile flashed in Yueqin''s blue eyes.


    Kema''s eyes widened, who are these people?


    If you don¡¯t agree, you want to eat your own Asuka?


    "They should be the guards of Asuka City." Mia said lightly.


    She has some knowledge of Asuka City, but it is only on the surface.


    "The patrol, that is, the one who is in charge of patrols." Mu Liang raised his brows.


    The fingers moved slightly, and the spider silk on the mouths of the three of them melted and decomposed.


    "Ahem~~"


    Kema coughed fiercely and spit out the spider silk from his mouth.


    "Who are you!" His eyes were horrified.


    They were caught in the blink of an eye.


    "Muliang, the lord of Xuanwu City." Muliang said calmly.


    "The lord of Xuanwu City?" Kema was puzzled. He had never heard of Xuanwu City.


    "What do you want to do with Asuka City?" the other two guards asked nervously...


    Their wives, sons and daughters are in Asuka City. If Xuanwu City is here to start a war, what will they do?


    "Don''t be nervous, we are not malicious, we just came to Asuka City to make a deal." Mu Liang said gently.


    no offence?


    The wild and ancient savage beasts all went outside the city, and looked aggressive, not as if they were innocent.


    Muliang raised his hand and loosened the spider silk on the three birds.


    He said in a flat tone: "Go back and tell you the city lord, we are only here to make a deal, and there is no malice."


    Riyue put away the sharp blade, and took two steps back.


    "Really there is no malice?" Kema took two steps back cautiously.

 Chapter 200：

    "Of course, otherwise you would have died early." Yue Feiyan curled his lips.


    "......"


    Kema''s face trembled, although it is true, can it not be so direct?


    He quickly asked: "What are you going to trade?"


    "Green vegetables, seedlings, water, etc., you are always interested in."


    Muliang''s thoughts moved the rock tortoise to gather its breath.


    The three Asukas feel a lot easier, and they can stand up by flapping their wings.


    "Go back, we will be close to Asuka City soon, and hope that what we gain is kindness."


    Muliang waved his hand, exuding a hint of aura.


    The air is suddenly full of pressure.


    Kema and the three were pale, they knelt on the ground without a stable figure, and tried to breathe with their hands on the ground.


    Muliang saw the appearance of the three, slowly retracted his momentum and showed a little strength, which can avoid unnecessary conflicts.


    "Ahem~~"


    "We understand." Kema paled and stood up, horrified.


    The strength of this person is definitely Tier 8. This kind of aura has only been experienced in the City Master of Asuka, there is nothing wrong with it.


    But too young, right? The strength is reaching the eighth rank of horror, which is a bit too scary.


    "I will report truthfully with 1.6." Kema took a deep breath, turned over and sat on Asuka.


    The other two guards also followed closely, with palpitations on their faces.


    Asuka tried their best to flap their wings, and after three or five attempts, they successfully flew up, and left quickly as if they fled.


    "So scaring them, aren''t they afraid of counterproductive?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    "How come, I just said hello in advance." Mu Liang shrugged, his face innocent.


    "..." Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes gracefully.


    This greeting is a bit strong, it doesn''t seem like ordinary people can do it.


    "Be prepared, we will arrive at Flying Bird City soon." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed with expectation.


    He will be able to domesticate a bird-shaped domesticated beast.


    "I look forward to it." Yue Feiyan rubbed her hands in excitement.


    "There is another new adventure to record." Alina''s pink eyes sparkled with excitement.


    Mia and Sibeqi''s emotions were not so high. After arriving at Asuka City, it was time for them to leave.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] Ask for customization, correct the second update. .


    Chapter 227:


    "huhu~~"


    "You continue to patrol."


    Above the second floor of Flying Bird City, Markra moved the rein to control the bird''s whereabouts.


    There is a square at his feet, 100 meters in diameter, where the birds take off and land.


    Surrounding the ¡¡¡¡ square are residential areas, all single-story stone houses, which are designed to resist wind and sand.


    Mark turned over and got off Asuka, with a serious face, and walked quickly to the south of the square, where the city lord¡¯s mansion was.


    City Lord Mansion is located on the south side of the square, near the edge of Shifeng. The terrain is the highest position on the second floor of Shifeng. It is about ten meters high from the square and connected by stone stairs.


    Mark hurried to the front of the stone stairs, but was stopped by the guards.


    "Captain Kema, what happened, in a hurry?" the guard asked with a smile, obviously familiar with Kema.


    Kema said with a serious face: "I will tell you later, now let me see the Lord of the City, there is an urgent matter."


    "The Lord of the City is having a family banquet, it is not appropriate to go in now." The guard looked embarrassed.


    "Go and report, it looks like something is really urgent." Another guard said in a deep voice.


    "Let me go."


    The guard turned and walked quickly towards the city lord''s mansion.


    Five minutes later, the guard walked back quickly and said: "Captain Kema, the city lord will let you go up."


    "Thanks." Kema quickly rushed to the city lord''s mansion with one step three steps.


    He walked to the banquet hall of the city''s 25th main mansion with a familiar road. He came to the door and heard the hearty laughter in the banquet hall.


    "Konkkok~~"


    He knocked on the door of the room and said, "My Lord, Kema has something to report."


    "Come in." A thick male voice came out.


    "Crunchy~~"


    Kema took a deep breath, pushed the door open and entered the house.


    Four gazes projected over, and he suddenly became nervous.


    In front of him is a long oval wooden table, five meters long. On the table are plates of steaming meat and a small amount of green vegetables.


    "Let''s talk, what''s the matter." In the main seat, Shakov put down the knife and fork in his hand.


    He is the city lord of Asuka City, his appearance looks about fifty years old, and his mental outlook is different from ordinary people. The most eye-catching thing is the four pairs of white wings behind him.


    That is a symbol of the direct blood of the Asuka family, the number of wings represents the level of their own strength.


    Asuka City¡¯s ruling family, the direct bloodlines are all mutants, and their characteristic is the wings behind them.


    Kema raised his head and reported in a respectful tone: "My lord, there are wild and ancient savage beasts approaching outside the city. They are huge in size, half the size of a bird pinnacle.


    Flying Bird Rock Peak refers to the huge rock peak where Flying Bird City is located.


    "Is there such a big barbarian beast? How did it get close here?"


    There was a crisp sound of astonishment.


    is the only woman in the banquet hall. She has long orange hair and orange eyes. She is also proud of her body, which should be big and thin.


    Similarly, she also has wings behind her, two pairs of orange wings are gathered together, the color is outstanding and eye-catching.


    "Back to the archangel, the wild and ancient savage beast was pushed all the way." Kema respectfully said.


    The woman who asked the question was the youngest and only daughter of the city lord''s favorite.


    There are three archangels in Asuka City, the eldest son, the second son and the youngest daughter of the city lord.


    "Oh? Then this barren ancient savage beast has the lowest level of seven."


    The archangel spoke with a simple and serious voice, with three pairs of white wings gathered behind him.


    Xia Nunn, the eldest son of Xiakov, the three pairs of wings behind him means that he is already a master of the seventh rank.


    The direct bloodline of the Asuka family starts from the fifth level, and each time the strength increases by one level, an extra pair of wings will grow on the back.


    "My lord, this is not the most important thing."


    Kema''s cheeks pulsed and I moved, and continued: "There is a big city behind that barren beast, and the lord of the city is an eighth-tier powerhouse."


    "click~~"


    Shakov couldn''t control the strength in his hand, and squeezed the wooden bowl to burst it.


    "The eighth-tier powerhouse!"


    The three archangels exclaimed, they were the same strong men as their father.


    "Is it right?" Shakov frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "No." Kema showed embarrassment, and detailed the story.


    "Is you here now?" Charlotte''s orange eyes were full of surprise.


    Kema nodded and replied: "Yes, they said they came with kindness, and the main purpose is to trade with us."


    "Trading, interesting." Shakov said in a light tone, and the four pairs of wings behind him trembled.


    "Xuanwu City, I have never heard of it." The second archangel said solemnly.


    "We Asuka City don''t need to trade with them." The archangel nodded.


    The Asuka family is responsible for transportation and trade services, mainly to and from other cities in Wankulin.


    In the Wankulin, large and small cities add up to double digits.


    Flying birds can fly out of the dry forest and transport back various goods, such as rare salt and spiritual artifacts.


    Asuka not only transports goods, but also transports people, but it is expensive and few people do this.


    The second archangel lowered I and raised it slightly, and said proudly: "We don''t need anything in the bird city. Even if we lack it, we can rely on the bird to bring it back to the city outside."


    "That, they said there are seedlings, green vegetables and water." Kema said.


    "Seedlings, green vegetables, and water, these are all scarce for us." Shanan frowned. Is this a coincidence?


    Because of the terrain, the water resources in Asuka City have been scarce, and the whole city''s water is supported by a Tier 3 water spirit beast.


    There are more than 30,000 people in Flying Bird City, and a Tier 3 water spirit beast barely supports it, and it often needs to go outside the Wanku Forest to buy water.


    "Since I came with goodwill, send someone to come in and have a look. If it is appropriate, the transaction is not impossible." Shakov suddenly said.


    Since the opposing city lord is also an eighth-tier powerhouse, avoid conflicts that can be avoided as much as possible.


    "Father, this may be a conspiracy." The second archangel Xia Luotai said anxiously.


    "I have a sense of measure." Shakov said calmly.


    "Yes, father." Charlotte lowered his head, not daring to violate his father''s will.


    Shakov looked at his eldest son Shanan, and said: "You send someone to negotiate and understand the situation first. If the transaction is really in good faith, then you can establish a trade relationship."


    "Yes, I will take someone to understand the situation." Shanan nodded quickly.


    "Father, I''ll go too." Xia Luo raised his hand excitedly, her orange eyes full of expectation.


    "No, there will be danger." Shanan and Charotte unanimously objected.


    Charlotte puffed up her mouth and said angrily: "What? You are like this again, I''m not a kid anymore."


    She grew up under the wings of her father and two elder brothers since she was a child. She is like a flower in a greenhouse. She has never seen the outside world.


    Charlotte yearns for freedom and yearns for the excitement of the outside world.


    "We are doing this for your own good, it''s too dangerous outside." Xia Luotai calmed down and said.


    "I say this every time, my strength is not bad."


    Charlotte wrinkled her pretty nose and her mouth was swollen. 523 is cute.


    "Okay, let her go." Shakov said suddenly.


    "Father!" Shanan and Charotai changed their faces.


    "Charlotte is also eighteen years old this year, and she should gradually understand the world."


    Shakov looked at the two sons and said earnestly: "You two have protected her too well. This will make her lose the ability to live alone. It''s time to learn how to grow."


    "Hehe... or my father understands me." Charlotte said with joy.


    Shakov smiled, and said: "You, follow your brother, don''t run around."


    Charlotte nodded vigorously, and said softly, "I know, I will follow Big Brother without leaving."


    Xia Nuan and Xia Luotai glanced at each other, their faces all helpless.


    Father spoke, and they could not object.

 Chapter 201：

    "Big brother, take care of the younger sister, don''t let her hurt." Xia Luotai exclaimed with a serious face.


    "Well, I will." Shanan looked at the little girl, with helplessness and doting in her eyes.


    "Brother, let''s go quickly."


    Xia Luo stood up happily, the orange wings on his back spread out, more than two meters in length.


    "Father, I''m going." Shanan also stood up.


    "Don''t cause trouble, but don''t be afraid of it." Shakov nodded.


    "Okay." Shanan responded.


    He understands what his father meant, and if the other party plots something wrong, then Asuka City is not afraid.


    "Let''s go, lead the way." Shanan glanced at Kema.


    "Yes." Kema quickly got up and walked ahead to lead the way.


    "Father, I''m leaving, waiting for my good news."


    Charlotte waved, and followed the eldest brother to leave the city lord mansion.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 228:


    Ten thousand dry forests, above the rock tortoise, at an altitude of one thousand meters.


    Kemara moves the reins to let the birds hover.


    Huhu~~


    Three pairs of white wings flap, animal skin robes hunting in the wind.


    Xia Nunn looked down on the Xuanwu City at his feet, with a solemn expression, and could build a city on the barren beasts. This Xuanwu City Lord should not be underestimated.


    Charlotte flapped her orange wings, her long orange hair fluttered in the wind, her eyes full of curiosity.


    "Go down." Shanan waved his hand and flapped three pairs of wings, diving down from a height of kilometers.


    "Brother, wait for me." Charlotte enjoys flying.


    Shanan''s face showed helplessness and petting, slowed down, and guarded the little girl.


    He glanced at Charlotte''s orange wings, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Asuka family, the wings of other family members are white, only the wings of the little sister are special orange.


    Kema and the guards controlled Asuka to keep up quickly, and Asuka used all his strength to catch up with the two archangels.


    Shanhaiguan.


    Wei has a serious face, and the city defense forces behind him are waiting.


    He yelled coldly: "Everyone cheers up."


    "Yes."


    The city defense army responded in unison, and the military''s momentum began to appear.


    Huhu~~


    At an altitude of two hundred meters from the city wall, Shanane hovered.


    Charlotte opened the orange wings completely, and the falling trend stopped.


    "Go down and negotiate." Shanan ordered, turning his head.


    "Yes." Kema bit his head and nodded, controlling the bird to continue downward.


    "Stop coming," Wei Geng shouted loudly.


    The city defense forces behind him are standing by. The crossbow has been filled with crossbow arrows and aimed at the birds and people in the sky.


    Kema''s heart trembled, and the strange weapon raised made his heart palpitations.


    He hurriedly yelled: "We are from Asuka City and came here to visit specially."


    Wei Geng was vigilant and raised his hand to signal: "Please land outside Shanhaiguan, please go through the main entrance and enter Xuanwu City."


    Kema turned his head and looked at the two archangels.


    "Okay." Shanan''s voice came, and the little girl flapped her wings to lower her height.


    The archangel has no objection, Kema must obediently lead the guards and control the birds to land on the platform outside Shanhaiguan.


    Charlotte gathered the wings behind her, followed behind her elder brother obediently, and her orange eyes looked around curiously.


    Wei Geng came down from the city wall, and the city defense army holding a crossbow still guarded the city wall, so that it had a deterrent effect on both the air and the ground.


    Kema got down from Asuka and stepped forward to negotiate with Wei Geng.


    "We are from Asuka City, these two are the archangel and the three archangels."


    Kema neither overbearing nor overbearing said: "I want to visit your city lord to discuss the transaction.¡¦."


    "Please wait a moment, I''ll report to the Lord Mayor." Wei Geng said solemnly, not everyone can see the Lord.


    "No, the Lord of the City is affectionate."


    A cold voice sounded.


    Yan Bing appeared wearing ghost armor, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "My lord." Wei Geng quickly gave a military salute.


    Yan Bing raised his hand to give a standard reply, her purple eyes looked at the few people in front of her, and she couldn''t help but glance at the wings behind them more.


    She said in a cold voice: "Come with me."


    The girl appeared here, and Mu Liang naturally asked her to come.


    "What a cool armor." Charlotte Pink I opened her lips slightly, her orange eyes gleaming.


    "Advanced Spirit Tool." Shanane''s heart was shaken.


    He guessed that the identity of the woman in front of him should not be low in Xuanwu City.


    "Please leave your weapons, this is the rule for entering Xuanwu City." Yan Bing reminded.


    Charlotte spread out her hands and said, "I don''t have weapons."


    Shanan stepped forward and stood in front of the little sister, neither of them carried weapons.


    "Don''t worry, our Lord of the City is not malicious." Yan Bing said indifferently.


    Xia Nunn turned his head to the patrolman and signaled that the opposing city lord is a Tier 8 master, and it makes no difference whether he carries a weapon or not.


    Kema reluctantly left the saber on his body, and the two guards did the same.


    Yanbing turned around and walked into Shanhaiguan.


    Shanan walked in front, always guarding his sister behind him.


    And, Charlotte is like a curious baby, constantly looking around.


    Pass through Shanhaiguan, and behind it is the commercial street.


    "It''s a neat street." Charlotte was surprised. Although there was yellow sand on the ground, the street was clean.


    "It should be an external trading area." Shanan guessed, after all, there is such an area in Bird City.


    He smelled the alluring scent, which came from a shop called ¡®Delicious Sweet Potato Shop¡¯.


    Yanbing didn''t reply, her task was to take them to see Mu Liang.


    across the commercial street, wengcheng diagonally opposite.


    The gate of Wengcheng had been opened at this time, and several people once again crossed the two gates and entered the outer city of Xuanwu City.


    Yanbing turned around and walked towards the high ground, Shanan, Charlotte and others quickly followed.


    "The streets here are so neat and tidy." Kema was surprised.


    He has been to many other big cities in Wankulin, where the streets are messy and messy.


    The layout of the house built by ¡¡¡¡ is messy, far from being clean and tidy here, and it makes people comfortable to look at.


    Shanan was also surprised, there was no such big city in his memory.


    "Brother, what a big tree." Charlotte exclaimed.


    Shanan returned to his senses and looked up, and saw the crown of the soaring giant tree up close.


    When he and his sister were in the air, they noticed the big tree, and now they see it up close to know that it is really big.


    "That is the sacred tree of Xuanwu City, the star tea tree." Yan Bing introduced at this time.


    Charlotte muttered to herself: "Holy Tree...Star Tea Tree, a nice name."


    more than ten minutes later.


    Yanbing led everyone to the gate of the highland and met Aman and another highland guard.


    "Captain." A Man made a military salute in a standard manner.


    "Master Muliang wants to meet them." Yan Bing said casually.


    "Yes." Aman and another highland guard let in.


    Shananendo glanced at A-Man.


    He was surprised to find that the cloaks on the two gate guards were also spiritual weapons, and they were of intermediate grade.


    He has been to the Future City and has seen many spirit tools, so he knows a lot about spirit tools.


    "Please come in." Yan Bing looked back at the people in Flying Bird City.


    Charlotte and others hurriedly followed, passed through the high ground gate, and entered the third floor of the high ground.


    Then they realized that this place is different from the outside.


    Under the huge canopy of the star tea tree, there is a palace, and the pole of the big tree is blocked by the wall.


    In front of the palace is a small square, surrounded by lush green plants, so that the air here smells much better.


    A rocky road leads directly to the palace gate.


    "¡§ ¡¨ A lot of green plants." Charlotte''s eyes shined.


    Father also has a botanical garden, but it is only one-tenth the size of it. The green vegetation he planted is half dead, and many leaves have withered.


    Shanan''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart was upset.


    He knows how difficult it is to grow a green plant. It takes a lot of water and energy, and even this is difficult to grow them.


    He has been to many big cities, and he has also seen some plantations, which are less than one-third as big as here.


    Father must be very interested in this place.


    Shanan''s eyes flashed, and he wrote down the matter secretly.


    "..." Yan Bing watched several people silently, and saw the surprise of several people, with a sense of pride inexplicably.


    She felt that if she told a few people, the plants in front of her were only for decoration of the city lord''s mansion, and she didn''t know what the reaction was.


    After all, there is a back garden in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, as well as several plantations such as farmland.


    At the gate of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Lei Ling Beast glanced up at the people approaching, opened his mouth and yawned, turned his head and continued to sleep soundly.


    Thunder Spirit Beast has learned to control its own power, and there is no longer any purple thunder and lightning overflow.


    "The seventh-tier fierce beast." Shanan''s face was solemn, and his body was tight.


    "Please follow me."


    Yanbing led a few people into the city lord¡¯s mansion and went to the meeting room.

 Chapter 202：

    Xia Nunn and Xia Luo just sat down not long.


    Muliang walked in with Yueqinlan and Minuo.


    "Welcome to Xuanwu City and have tea." Mu Liang said in a calm manner.


    The little maid brought the hot tea in a neat gesture, and left the tea neatly.


    "Excuse me." Shanan glanced at the hot tea in front of him, and did not move.


    Charlotte''s orange eyes, curiously looking at the few people in front of them.


    She especially glanced at this elegant and handsome man.


    "Drink tea." Mu Liang said lightly.


    He looked at Shanan and Charlotte, especially interested in the wings behind them.


    This should be the mutant, just like Mino and Mia?


    At this time, the girl with rabbit ears returned to her former timid appearance, hiding behind Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan.


    Charlotte wrinkled her nose, smelling the rich tea fragrance, and wanted to taste it when she picked up the tea cup.


    The next moment, my elder brother used his wings and patted him calmly.


    "..." Shanan pursed her lips helplessly, her sister''s vigilance was too low.


    How can the tea given by a stranger be drunk casually?


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] Ask for customization, the fourth update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 229:


    In the living room.


    Mu Liang put down the tea cup, Mino lowered his head, reached out to help Mu Liang fill the tea, and then hid behind him.


    Charlotte looked curious, is the rabbit-eared girl afraid of herself?


    "My Lord, can you stop the ancient barbarians."


    Shanan said in a polite tone: "If you get too close, it will easily cause panic among the residents of Asuka City and cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Yes." Mu Liang nodded.


    They are here to trade, not to create conflict.


    If some of the subsequent transactions are not going on well.


    Muliang doesn''t want to complicate things, it''s best to make money with harmony.


    He had a hunch that if the transaction went smoothly, an eighth-level domesticated beast would evolve within a few days.


    Shanan breathed a sigh of relief, and his face eased: "Thank you, Your Excellency, for your understanding."


    "I said, we came with kindness." Mu Liang folded his hands on the table.


    Shanan finished listening, and was silent for a moment.


    He smiled and asked, "I heard from my subordinates that you want to trade with our Asuka City? I don''t know what you want to trade?"


    Muliang smiled, and said in a relaxed tone: "There are so many things that can be traded."


    He picked up the tea cup and signaled again: "For example, this tea is also a unique treasure of our Xuanwu City."


    Shanan looked down at the hot tea in front of him, still not moving.


    "Sizzle~~"


    The archangel shook his face and turned his head a little stiff.


    "It''s good tea." Charlotte put down the cup.


    She was refreshed, her orange eyes were a bit brighter.


    Shanan''s mouth twitched, all the previous reminders were done in vain.


    "Brother, this tea is really delicious, you can try it soon." Charlotte whispered.


    523¡¡ "Ahem, let''s talk about the transaction." Shanan coughed dryly.


    From the corner of his eye, he paid attention to his sister''s situation, and now he did not seem to be uncomfortable.


    Mu looked at the orange-haired girl with a good smile, and saw that she was a young girl who had not been involved in the world and was well protected by her family.


    Suddenly, the girl with rabbit ears poked him in the waist.


    Muliang sat up straight and said calmly: "You can go to the commercial street. There is an area open to the outside world. There are all things that can be traded. You will not be disappointed."


    The rabbit-eared girl withdrew her hand silently, a trace of resentment in her blue eyes.


    "Okay, we will check it out." Shanane nodded thoughtfully.


    "Um, sir, is this tea for sale?" Charlotte asked suddenly.


    "This is Star Tea."


    Yue Qinlan took the introduction: "The sacred tree produced in our Xuanwu City can prolong your life by drinking it often."


    She picked up the tea cup and shook it gently, and said gracefully: "Each one catty, a single price of 500 elementary fine spar."


    "hiss~~"


    Kema took a breath, his eyes straightened.


    Xia Nunn water flicked, so expensive?


    "You can taste it first." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Brother, it''s really delicious." Charlotte poke I secretly with his wings.


    Shanan glanced at her sister, and saw that there was nothing wrong with her sister after a while.


    There should be no problem with this tea.


    He was also curious in his heart, how delicious the tea with five hundred junior high-grade spars could be.


    "Xiao Lan, exchange a cup of hot tea for the guests." Mu Liang gestured, raising his hand.


    Shanan''s gesture of reaching out his hand stopped.


    Outside the door, Wei Youlan hurried in after hearing the sound.


    She skillfully replaced the cold tea in front of Shanan, re-brewed hot tea, and refilled Charlotte with tea


    The little maid carefully wiped off the water stains on the tabletop, turned and left.


    "It''s delicious." Charlotte took a sip of hot tea.


    The entrance is slightly bitter, and the next moment it is replaced by Huigan, which makes people full of energy.


    Shanan was curious and took a sip of hot tea.


    The warm tea enters the mouth cavity and stimulates every taste bud. After the bitterness, it becomes sweet.


    His body trembles imperceptibly, and he has never felt comfortable from head to toe.


    "This tea..." Shanan''s eyes were shocked.


    If you drink it often, it can indeed prolong your life, and at least it will be great for your spirit.


    He felt that his consciousness was unprecedentedly clear, the tea had been consumed, and his mouth was still full of sweetness.


    "Brother, buy some and let my father and second brother taste it." Charlotte urged in a low voice.


    "Your Excellency, I want to buy a pound of this tea." Shanan said seriously.


    Muliang said gently: "You can go to the treasure building in the commercial street to buy, there are other good things there."


    "I see." Shanan nodded slowly.


    He stood up, and Charlotte followed suit.


    Muliang gestured to Yue Qinlan, and ordered: "Qin Lan, you will be your guide."


    "Okay, Lord City Lord." Yueqinlan smiled like a flower, and the last two words used extra force.


    "Two, please come with me." She got up and walked out with graceful steps.


    "Your Excellency City Lord, we will leave first." Shanan nodded towards Muliang in greeting.


    "Goodbye." Charlotte blinked her orange eyes and smiled with two dimples on her face.


    "Goodbye." Mu Liang''s mouth turned slightly, an interesting girl.


    step on step...


    Xia Nunn took his sister out of the city lord''s mansion, and once again saw the patch of green.


    He couldn''t help asking: "Your Excellency, can these green plants be traded?"


    "Of course, these are all in the commercial street." Yue Qinlan slowed down and said.


    Charlotte asked in a crisp voice: "I''m curious, how do you grow these green plants?"


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense." Shanane interrupted softly.


    It is impolite to ask such a secret question rashly.


    "I don''t know, as long as I plant it, I will live." Yue Qinlan said with a smile on her face, almost filled with the word''Nonsense I''.


    "..." Shanan pursed his lips.


    Sure enough, won''t you tell me easily.


    After more than ten minutes, everyone passed through Wengcheng back to the commercial street.


    "You are free to stroll around, and you can ask me if you have any questions."


    Yue Qinlan pulled the robes on his body to cover most of the wind and sand.


    Charlotte sniffed and asked for the first time: "What does this smell like? It smells good."


    "That is the taste of roasted sweet potatoes, you can taste it, you should like it."


    Yueqinlan reached out to the roasted sweet potato shop not far away.


    "Big brother?" Charlotte raised her head to look at her brother.


    "Go buy it." Shanaen said indulgingly.


    Everyone walked to the roasted sweet potato shop. When they entered the shop, the staff just took out a new batch of roasted sweet potatoes from the kiln.


    "My Lord Moon." The staff quickly greeted respectfully.


    Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    The staff then looked away and looked at a few strangers.


    He smiled and asked, "Do you want to buy roasted sweet potatoes?"


    "How to sell?" Charlotte swallowed.


    "Ten elementary inferior beast spar per serving." The staff replied.


    "Then I want two copies." Charlotte said without hesitation.


    "Okay, there are a total of twenty elementary inferior beast spars." The staff picked up the knife.


    "give."


    Xia Nunn took out the fierce beast spar from his pocket and handed it over. They were two junior and middle-level fierce beast spars.


    "Please wait a moment." The staff took the spar and said respectfully.


    She took out a big sweet potato from the stove, cut off two pieces of roasted sweet potato and handed it to the two of them.


    "Hmm~~"


    "It''s delicious." Charlotte bit the yellow orange flesh, her eyebrows softened.


    "Well, the taste is not bad." Shanan also tasted it, his eyes lit up, he liked it.

 Chapter 203：

    "There are also dried sweet potatoes, which tastes good." The staff took the opportunity to sell.


    "Taste two pieces first." Charlotte''s mouth was stuffed with roasted sweet potatoes, and her words were blurred.


    "Okay." The staff took two dried sweet potatoes and handed them over.


    Shanan took it and tasted it, and it tasted pretty good indeed.


    He asked curiously: "What is a sweet potato?"


    "It is the rhizome of a plant, the kind of plant at the door, and its leaves are also edible."


    The staff spare no effort to promote: "The stir-fried sweet potato leaves are delicious. If you want to taste it, you can go to the gourmet shop."


    Xia Nunn suddenly realized that before entering the door, he found two green plants in the wooden barrel at the door.


    He knew in his heart that it turned out to be the roots and stems of plants. No wonder roasted sweet potatoes are at this price.


    "Brother, dried sweet potatoes are also delicious." Charlotte said clearly.


    "I want a little dried sweet potato." Without saying a word, Shanan took out two more junior and medium fierce beast spars.


    "Okay." The staff enthusiastically said that today, there is no less contribution value.


    Charlotte pursed her mouth and said, "Brother, I also want to taste the taste of sweet potato leaves."


    "I''ll eat later." Shanan patted his sister on the head.


    "Then I suggest you try the hot and sour noodles too." The staff subconsciously introduced.


    She understands that these few people in front of her are the masters who are not short of fierce beast spar.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 230:


    Baked sweet potato in the shop.


    Charlotte bit I on a piece of dried sweet potato, and asked in a vaguely curious tone: "Hot and sour noodles, what is that?"


    "That is a delicacy with four kinds of green vegetables. It is said that I still want to eat it after I eat it, and I can''t stop it at all." The staff longed.


    He has never eaten hot and sour noodles, but he wants to eat it when he smells the scent.


    "Big Brother." Charlotte tilted her head and looked at the archangel-long.


    "I see, I''ll go eat later." Shana''s favor-smiled.


    He was also curious about the taste of food made from four kinds of green vegetables.


    "Here." The staff handed the packaged dried sweet potatoes.


    Kema approached wittily, and reached out to take it all.


    Everyone left the roasted sweet potato shop.


    Xia Nuan looked at Yueqinlan and asked politely: "Your Excellency, where can I eat hot and sour noodles?"


    "Noodle shop." Yueqin Lan Xianxian pointed to the opposite shop.


    "Brother, let''s go over." Xia Luoxing rushed forward, and the two pairs of orange wings relaxed slightly as she stepped.


    Everyone walked into the noodle shop.


    The staff greeted enthusiastically: "How many, are you eating noodles?"


    "Well, we want to eat hot and sour noodles." Charlotte said with a dare.


    "Okay, how many bowls do you want?" The staff smiled.


    Charlotte glanced at her elder brother and said clearly, "I want two bowls."


    Xia Nunn did not object, opened the wooden chair to let her sister sit down, and then sat on the other side.


    "Okay, one bowl is 30 junior high-grade beast spars, and two bowls are 60 beast spars." The staff stretched out their hands.


    "Here." Shanane''s eyes flicked, so expensive?


    He pursed his mouth, took out six intermediate and low-grade beast spars and handed them over.


    "Wait a moment." The staff took the beast spar and went to the back kitchen.


    Yue Qinlan sat on the other side gracefully, watching quietly.


    "Master Moon, would you like a bowl?" the staff asked respectfully.


    Yue Qinlan shook his slender fingers: "No."


    In the past few days, two of the three meals a day are hot and sour noodles. She has already passed the level of enthusiasm at the beginning.


    "Brother, this shop is so beautiful." Charlotte looked at the decoration of the noodle shop.


    There are innovative decorative paintings made of dry branches on the wall. These are made by Yue Feiyan in his spare time.


    "Um... interesting." Shanan nodded slowly.


    In Asuka City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion, there will always be only cold animal bones and animal skins on the walls, except for the stone walls.


    It didn¡¯t take long.


    "The hot and sour noodles are here." The staff came with the tray and placed two bowls of hot and sour noodles in front of them.


    Gulu~~


    Kema and the guards stood at the door, and could only smell the fragrance.


    ßÚßÚ~~


    Charlotte picked up a few translucent vermicelli, first sniffed it, and then stuffed it into her mouth with curiosity.


    The orange-haired girl frowned first, then stretched it out again, and started to eat big mouthfuls.


    "Hmm, it''s delicious, it''s so delicious~~" Charlotte kept her mouth small, chewing the hot and sour powder of Q bombs.


    Shanan was surprised. This is the first time I saw such a sister. Is this hot and sour noodles so delicious?


    He tried a bite, and then it was out of control.


    ßÚßÚßÚÙD¡«¡«


    No matter where you are, the essence of eating noodles and noodles is ¡®wow¡¯.


    The staff smiled calmly and seemed to be used to such images.


    She did not forget the reminder: "You can have some soup, it tastes better."


    The soup is made with tomatoes and spices, and the taste is rich and appetizing.


    "Guru~~"


    After hearing this, Charlotte took a bite of the red soup and fell in love with it. He picked up the big bowl and tilted it slowly.


    "Ah, so cool."


    She put down the big bowl, and subconsciously yelled: "One more bowl."


    The girl looked at her elder brother after she shouted, and said in a small voice: "Why... don''t eat it?"


    "Two more bowls." Shanan raised his eyes calmly, took out the fierce beast spar and handed it over.


    "Okay." The staff hurriedly went to the back kitchen.


    Seven or eight minutes later, two bowls of steaming hot and sour noodles were served again.


    ßÚßÚßÚÙD¡«¡«


    This time the two archangels ate a bit slowly, as if they were tasting them carefully.


    "Big brother, I should buy something to give my father and second brother a taste." Charlotte said while holding half a vermicelli.


    Shanan felt that it made sense, so he looked at the staff: "Well, can I buy it and take it away?"


    "Of course, we will pack the soup, ingredients and vermicelli separately."


    The staff member introduced: "After you buy it back, you just need to add them all together, cook for a while and you can eat it. The taste is the same."


    This is a newly developed take-out method, and stores often use this method to deliver it to the Samsung Building.


    The clay pots in Xuanwu City are very cheap, and you can burn dozens of them in one pit.


    Plus, the price of hot and sour noodles is really high, and the cost of take-out is very low.


    "That''s it, it''s not troublesome." Charlotte looked at her eldest brother obediently.


    Xia Nunn laughed helplessly, and only then was his sister so cute.


    "Then two more packs and take away." He took out the fierce beast spar again.


    "Okay, it will be done soon." The staff went to the back kitchen for the third time.


    When ¡¡¡¡ came back again, he held two clay pots in his arms, and two paper bags, which contained dried vermicelli and some ingredients.


    The guard stepped forward and consciously took over the clay pot in the arms of the staff.


    "Let''s go to the Treasure House." Shanane stood up.


    "Well, go buy Star Tea." Charlotte is obsessed with Star Tea.


    Yue Qinlan got up, stretched out her hand gracefully and motioned: "Go here."


    Everyone left the noodle shop and walked towards the treasure building at the end of the commercial street.


    On the way to ¡¡¡¡, Charlotte looked curiously at the shops on both sides of the commercial street, and soon found the gourmet restaurant.


    She touched her belly. She had a family dinner just before coming, and just ate two bowls of hot and sour noodles, plus roasted sweet potatoes and dried sweet potatoes. Now she can''t eat anymore.


    Shanan saw her sister''s appearance, and said, "I will eat again next time."


    "Xuanwu City will stay here for a few days, and you are welcome to come to the commercial street during this period."


    Yue Qinlan smiled lightly.


    "Yeah, then we will come back tomorrow." Charlotte smiled and planned what to eat in the commercial street tomorrow.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Treasure House, here it is." Yue Qinlan stopped, and in front of him was the three-story ¡®Selling Gold Cave¡¯.


    Shanan nodded, and took his sister into the first floor of the Treasure Building.


    "Welcome, what can I do for you?" The staff greeted him warmly.


    "We want to buy star tea." Charlotte said first.


    "Okay, please sit down."


    The staff''s eyes brightened, and they smiled more sincerely: "We have a pound of star tea is five hundred junior high-grade beast spars."


    "Here." Shanan took out five intermediate and medium beast spars from his pocket.


    The staff carefully checked, and after confirming that it was correct, put away the beast spar, went to the counter and took out a small clay pot.


    There are fine patterns on the surface of the pottery pot. The center of the pottery pot is printed with three large characters "Xingchen Tea", and four small characters "Xuanwu City Produce" in the corner.


    "Please take it." The staff handed the clay pot with both hands.


    "This pot is beautiful." Charlotte held the pot in her arms.


    She lifted the lid gently, and the inside was filled with star tea leaves, and it was refreshing to smell.


    ..........


    "It''s true." Charlotte whispered.


    Shanan nodded imperceptibly.


    The staff stretched out their hands and guided them: "There are other good things in the treasure building, you two can take a look."


    "What''s the matter?" Charlotte was successfully attracted, full of curiosity.


    "There are fruit saplings." The staff guided everyone to the counter on the left.


    There are five pots on the counter, and each pot is planted with young saplings measuring about 20 or 30 cm. The leaves are green and in good condition.

 Chapter 204：

    "Fruit saplings." Shanan''s pupils shrank, and there was a fruit sapling that his father wanted.


    "Each tree sells for two hundred junior high-grade fierce beast spars." The staff said with a smile.


    "Brother, I remember my father always wanted fruit tree seedlings." Charlotte said clearly.


    Xia Nunn laughed and cried, "I understand."


    He looked at the staff and said, "I want two fruit tree saplings."


    The corners of the staff''s mouth raised: "Okay, there are a total of 400 junior high-grade beast spars."


    "Here." Shanan took out four intermediate and medium-level fierce beast spars.


    He touched his pocket, the fierce beast spar he brought out today is almost finished.


    The guards stepped forward and carefully took away two pots of fruit saplings.


    "There are also ¡®lantern bugs¡¯ used for lighting, each sells for one hundred junior high-grade beast spars." The staff continued to introduce.


    "..." Shanan''s mouth twitched.


    Zhenbaolou, really worthy of the name.


    "Big Brother, the City Lord''s Mansion can raise a few, so you don''t need to light it anymore." Charlotte blinked her orange eyes.


    "Well, we have already bought a lot of things today, we can''t take it anymore."


    Shanan said quietly: "We will come again tomorrow."


    In fact, the pocket is already empty.


    Charlotte looked back at the guards, there were already a bunch of big bags and small bags.


    "Well, then come back tomorrow." She nodded helplessly.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] Ask for customization, the second update is the correct code. In.


    Chapter 231:


    on the commercial street.


    Xia Nunn spread out three pairs of wings behind him, looked at Yueqinlan, and said: "We will go back first. I will report the situation here to the city lord truthfully, hoping to establish a fair trade relationship."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan raised her aqua blue eyes and nodded.


    "huhu~~"


    Xia Nunn rose into the air, and three pairs of wings lightly flapped him into the air.


    "Good-bye." Charlotte waved happily, a little bit in love with it.


    "Farewell." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully.


    The orange-haired girl also flapped her wings and rose into the air, chasing after her brother.


    Kema and the guards, holding large and small bags of things, walked step by step to the outside of Shanhaiguan, where their flying birds were still there.


    Yue Qinlan retracted the aqua-blue eyes looking towards the sky, and glanced sideways in the direction of the Samsung Tower.


    She watched for a while, then pulled her robe together, turned and walked into Wengcheng and left.


    After a while, at the entrance of the Samsung Building.


    Vargan and Das appeared, looking at the two figures going away in the sky.


    "Captain, this is not right, are they from the Asuka family?" Das frowned.


    She recognized the wings behind the two archangels, which is the iconic characteristic of the Asuka family.


    "Well, look at the number of wings, it should be of the level of an archangel." Vargan''s face was ugly.


    There are various speculations in his mind that the Asuka family has reached a trade relationship with Xuanwu City?


    "Will they also come to buy the''Lantern Beetle''?" Das said nervously.


    "It''s possible." Vargan said with a calm face.


    "Now what?"


    Das squeezed I''s fist, and said in a cold voice: "Other merchants in the desert are not willing to take risks with us. The fierce beast spar is far behind."


    They want to buy two hundred ¡®lantern beetles¡¯ and get the lowest price to earn more.


    "They are short-sighted, and they don''t want to take this risk. How can they make a lot of money?"


    Vargan curled his lips, his eyes showed disdain.


    Last night, he and Das lobbied with other merchants in the wild. Most of them thought it was too risky to buy lantern beetles with all the goods and the beast spar.


    "I have to figure out a way now." Das turned around anxiously.


    "Swap Liuli Beast for''Lantern Beetle''." Vargan said suddenly.


    "What?" Das''s expression changed.


    He said anxiously: "How can Liuli Beast be exchanged for it? We have to rely on it to produce Liuli to trade."


    "It''s almost gone, haven''t you found it?" Vargan said helplessly.


    Liuli Beast after several days of feeding, not only showed no signs of recovery, but became more ill.


    "This..." Das opened his mouth.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the treasure building, take advantage of Liuli Beast''s disease and death, let''s get rid of it first."


    Vargan glanced back at the hide package behind him.


    "Oh~~ This is the only way to go." Das sighed, reluctantly.


    The two hurried to Zhenbaolou.


    Five minutes later, the two stepped into the gate of Treasure House for the second time.


    "Welcome." The staff smiled and gestured, recognizing that the two had been here yesterday.


    "Are there still''Lantern Beetles''?" Das asked quickly.


    "There''s more." The staff smiled and nodded.


    Vargan took the animal skin package and asked, "That, can I exchange it with a spirit beast?"


    "What kind of spirit beast?" the staff member asked in amazement, it was the first time someone traded spirit beasts.


    "Liuli Beast." Vargan unwrapped the skin of the animal.


    He carefully took out a wooden cage on all sides, the size of a small wooden stool.


    A spirit beast the size of a human head is enclosed in a wooden cage. With its size, it is very aggrieved to stay in a small wooden cage.


    This is a pure white spirit beast, which looks like a squirrel on the earth, except that it has two tails, the size of which is the same as the body.


    Its eyes are like two spherical colored glazes inlaid with colorful colors.


    At this time, the Liuli Beast was sluggish, listless, as if it was about to die.


    "Here, this Liuli Beast seems to be dying." The staff member said solemnly.


    "No, it''s just eating too much and digesting it." Das thought with a thought.


    "Too much food?" The staff looked suspicious.


    She flicked the wooden cage with her finger, and asked curiously: "What does Liulimon mainly eat?"


    "Ore and meat." Vargan''s hand couldn''t help squeezing the wooden cage tightly.


    The staff was embarrassed, and then seriously said: "I can''t make a decision on this transaction. You can go to see our Lord City Lord."


    She remembered that Lord Moon once told that if someone traded with spirit beasts, they could report it to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to make a decision.


    "Meet the city lord!" Vargan hesitated.


    "Yes it is."


    The staff nodded and said: "If you still plan to trade, I will send someone to the city lord''s mansion to inform."


    Vargan and Das glanced at each other.


    "Do you want to stop thinking about it?" Das lowered his voice, his face showing dread...


    "No, we are running out of time." Vargan shook his head, firming up his determination.


    Liuli Beast is real, if it is fake, he believes that anyone with vision will be interested.


    Vargan said solemnly: "Then please go report it."


    "Okay, please sit down for a while, please." The staff member said politely.


    Then he handed over with others, left the Treasure Building, and hurried to Wengcheng.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    The staff panted and came to the high ground, but was stopped by the high ground guard.


    "In a hurry, what''s the matter?" A Man raised his hand to block the way.


    "Whirring ...... two adults, trouble soon inform the Santo adults, they reveal someone holding a ''glass beast'' trading floor to treasure." Staff took a deep breath Road.


    "I see." A Man nodded when he heard the words, turned and walked quickly towards the high ground.


    five minutes later.


    Aman returned to the high ground, and a cold voice came from behind the mask: "Let them come to the City Lord''s Mansion."


    "Yes, I see." The staff of the Zhenbao Building nodded quickly, turned around and walked back quickly.


    Zhenbao Building.


    The sights of Das and Vargan kept falling on the "Lantern Beetle" on the counter.


    The two waited more than ten minutes before the departing staff came back.


    "The Lord of the City is asking you to go to the City Lord''s Mansion." The staff gasped and said.


    "Let''s go." Vargan shook his hand, picked up the wooden cage and followed the staff out.


    He was worried, and hoped that the city lord of Xuanwu City would not see that there was something wrong with the Liuli Beast.


    "Go back 1.6, I will take them to the City Lord''s Mansion."


    A cold voice rang in the ears of the three of them.


    Rizuki appeared in ghost armor.


    "Yes, please." The staff respectfully said.


    She left without looking back.


    "Let''s go, show you Lord City Lord." Liyue said indifferently.


    The silver-white eyes under her armor looked at the two of them, especially staying on Vargan for two or three seconds.


    "Good." Vargan was surprised.


    He couldn''t see how strong the woman in front of him was, the three-colored armor blocked his breath.


    "Captain, it is a high-level magic weapon." Das lowered his voice.


    "I can see it." Vargan''s eyes were fiery, and he also wanted to have a high-level magic weapon.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 232:


    "Tap~~"


    High underground, Riyue brought Vargan and Das to come.

 Chapter 205：

    Aman raised his hand in a standard military salute: "Captain Liyue."


    "Yeah." Riyue nodded lightly and stepped into the high ground.


    Vargan and Das quickly followed.


    When they entered the high ground, the two looked at their surroundings curiously, especially when they looked up, the huge tree canopy made them stunned.


    "It''s spectacular." Das opened his mouth wide.


    Valgan lowered his voice and said greedily: "If we can sell it, we will have no worries about food and clothes in this life."


    "Ahem, captain be sober." Das''s expression changed.


    Saying such things in other people''s places is afraid that it will be too long.


    "Please follow." Riyue stopped on the second floor and waited.


    "Immediately, right away." Dasra pulled Lavargan and stepped forward quickly.


    The more they walked up, the more frightened they became. Pieces of green plants were planted at random in front of the door, as if they were worthless.


    Liyue walked into the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and walked straight to the study.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    She knocked on the door of the room: "Master Muliang, I have brought it."


    "Come in." A clear voice responded.


    crunch~~


    Riyue pushed open the study door, and gestured to Vargan and Dass to enter the room sideways.


    The two walked into the 25 study room with uneasy hearts, and they looked up and saw Mu Liang with a calm face, crossing their fingers in front of them.


    "Your Excellency, see you again." Vargan''s tone became more respectful.


    Das took a step back and stood behind Vargan.


    I don''t know why, but the gentle smile on Shang Muliang made him very uncomfortable.


    "Listen to the people below, you want to use the''Liuli Beast'' as a bargain?" Mu Liang let go of his hand, fell back and leaned on the back of his chair.


    This posture made Vargan and Das heart stunned, with an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    "Yes it is."


    Vargan raised the wooden cage in his hand and said seriously: "''Liuli Beast'' is definitely a rare beast in the world. As far as I know, only two have appeared at present."


    Muliang''s face was surprised: "Oh? It''s so rare, then why did you trade it out?"


    "We can''t feed it anymore." Vargan''s mouth showed a bitter smile at the right time.


    He exclaimed: "I can''t bear it either, but it''s so edible, it makes us poor."


    Muliang''s eyes fell on the wooden cage, and asked faintly: "What does it mainly eat?"


    "Ore and meat." Vargan placed the wooden cage on the wooden table in front of Mu Liang.


    "Ore and meat are not difficult to feed." Mu Liang whispered.


    He stretched out his hand and tapped the wooden cage lightly, causing the Liuli Beast with his eyes closed to open a gap.


    "What do you want to trade with it?" Mu Liang asked calmly, raising his eyes.


    Vargan said word by word: "Two hundred''lantern beetles''."


    "?" Das''s eyes widened, his stiff neck suddenly turned to look at the captain.


    Muliang glanced at the two of them, then raised his hand and waved: "Liyue, see off the guests."


    "Yes." Riyue answered, but did not move.


    "Wait... we can discuss it." Vargan said hurriedly.


    "At most one hundred''lantern beetles'', forget it if it doesn''t work." Old God Mu Liang said.


    Vargan''s eyes were pocketed, so cruel, it was cut in half at once!


    "Okay, make a deal." He was afraid that Mu Liang would go back, so he would have to reduce the number of deals at that time.


    "Okay, Liulimon stay."


    Muliang raised his mouth and said softly: "Liyue takes them to fetch the''Lantern Beetle''."


    "Yes." Liyue said softly.


    "Come with me." She looked at Vargan and Das indifferently.


    Vargan paused and said, "Well, we still have a beast spar, and we want to exchange two hundred''lantern beetles''."


    He unwrapped the animal skin package on his back, revealing a large number of fierce beast spars of different grades.


    Liyue looked back at Mu Liang.


    "Yes." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    Rizuki nodded, and left with Vargan and Das.


    "Crunchy~~"


    The door closed.


    Muliang only then seriously looked at the''Liuli Beast''.


    "It''s cute, isn''t it scared?" He reached out and opened the wooden cage, and took the Liuli Beast out.


    That''s right, the sluggishness of the Liulimon was completely frightened at this time, and the seven-level aura of the rock tortoise made it shiver.


    "System, domestication." Mu Liang said silently in his heart.


    "Ding! Level 3 life glass beast detected, domesticating..."


    "Ding! At the cost of 10 training points, the third-level glazed beast was successfully domesticated."


    Liulimon¡¯s white fur is windless, and the color becomes whiter and whiter, and the state of malaise is also wiped out, and the glazed eyes are turning.


    "Ding! Whether to inherit Liuli beast talent: Liuli creation."


    Muliang said silently: "Inherit!"


    "Ding! "LiuLi Creation" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    "Liuli?" Mu Liang put the Liuli beast on the tabletop.


    He stretched out his fingers and looked at it. With a movement of his mind, he used his ability to "create with colored glaze" and his fingers quickly turned into glaze.


    Muliang raised his hand and turned it twice. The glazed fingers were much harder than the flesh, but they were not as good as the three-color scales.


    He muttered: "It''s a bit tasteless."


    "The system will directly evolve the''Liuli Beast'' to level 7." Mu Liang ordered again.


    "Ding! The glazed beast evolves from level 3 to level 7, and 1111,000 evolution points are deducted."


    "Ding! Liulimon evolution level 7 completed."


    "Ding! Advanced''Liu Li'' talent:''Crystal Control''."


    "Ding! "Crystal Control" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang felt a warm current flowing through his body, and he felt comfortable all over, but this feeling was fleeting.


    His body is strengthened again, but the improvement is very limited.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Liuli Beast''s body emits white light, the hair all over its body has changed, its body has also begun to grow, and its tail has changed from two to three.


    The white light has passed 527, and the Liuli Beast that has evolved into a seventh-level is three meters in size. If you add three hairy tails, it will be more than six meters in size.


    Its hair is more white as snow, and the only thing that doesn''t change is its glass-like eyes, which are always colorful.


    "This fur, made into a mink coat should be very good." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Liuli beast''s hair exploded, and there was resentment in the colored eyes.


    "Ahem, I''m joking, don''t take it seriously." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry, and quickly calmed down.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Liuli Beast touched Muliang''s face with his head intimately. Its hair is soft as silk, and it is skin-friendly and not irritating.


    "You can really use your hair to hit a few pieces of cloth." Mu Liang said half-jokingly.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Liuli Beast drooped its ears, and looked like a pitiful one at your disposal.


    "It''s really a joke this time." Mu Liang couldn''t help but touched Liulimon''s head again.


    He said gently: "Since I''m all white, I''ll call it Xiaobai."


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Liuli Orc nodded his head, it liked the name.


    "Let''s do activities in the high ground from now on, or you can go to stay under the star tea tree." Mu Liang said.


    Liuli Beast is of medium size, and living in the highlands does not affect it.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/3] Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 233:


    "Wow..."


    Liuli Beast touched Muliang''s hand affectionately, and then ran out of the study.


    "Much more lively." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Try the new abilities gained through evolution."


    He stretched out his hand, his pupils flashed with seven colors, and a basketball-sized glass ball appeared on the palm of his hand, as crystal clear.


    "Clang clang clang~~"


    Muliang''s hand loosened, the glass ball fell to the ground, bounced twice and rolled out a long way.


    "I am as hard as iron." There was joy in his black eyes, and there were many thoughts in his heart.


    Muliang took action when he had an idea, turned and left the study


    "Master Muliang." Wei Youlan greeted respectfully with the hot tea.


    She was just about to go to the study to help Muliang replace the old tea.


    "Ok."


    Muliang casually exhorted: "The tea doesn''t need to be changed, I''ll go out."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan obediently responded and watched Master Mu Liang leave.


    Muliang came to the outside of the city lord''s mansion, exerted a little force on his legs, and then used his ability to change his own gravity, and jumped up.


    ßÝ!


    Within a few seconds, Mu Liang flew over Wengcheng and the commercial street, and landed on the city wall.


    Wei Geng was patrolling the city wall at this time. After seeing Mu Liang, he quickly led the team to greet him.


    "Sir." The group made a respectful military salute.


    "Well, you are busy with you." Mu Liang waved his hand indifferently.


    "Yes." Wei Geng stepped back respectfully.


    Muliang raised his hand, his black eyes changed to glaze.


    "Crystal manipulation." He said silently, activating the newly acquired ability.

 Chapter 206：

    "click~~"


    In the shocked eyes of the city defense army.


    On the ground outside the city wall, a colorful light appeared. It was only ten meters at first, and then spread to both sides, gradually enclosing the entire city wall.


    If you look down from the sky, Xuanwu City is surrounded by a huge oval bowl-shaped aperture.


    "Get up." Mu Liang''s mouth opened slightly, and the glazed light in his eyes was bright.


    "click~~"


    The light of the iris went out, and the crystal clear glass crystals grew out of thin air, quickly surpassed the city wall in height, and continued to grow into the air.


    Mu made a great effort, and the crystals grew faster.


    Five minutes later, the entire Xuanwu City was shrouded in glazed crystals.


    Looking down from a high place, Xuanwu City seemed to be held upside down by a huge transparent oval glass bowl.


    "Heaven..." Wei Geng opened his mouth wide and his face was full of horror.


    On the city wall, the city defense army almost couldn''t hold the crossbow.


    In the outer city, the people on the street looked up at the sky, exclaiming constantly.


    "Mother, we are sealed."


    "What happened?"


    "It must be made by Lord City Lord, every time there is such a big movement."


    "Don''t be in a daze, keep order." Cheng Mao ordered in a deep voice.


    Although he was also very shocked, but because of his responsibility, he had to calm down.


    The appearance of the ¡¡¡¡ glazed barrier will make some city dwellers panic. At this time, the role of the guards is reflected.


    "Yes. ¡¦." The patrol officers resisted the shock of their hearts and began to patrol the streets to calm people''s hearts.


    Muliang put down his hands, his face was slightly tired.


    A piece of Qi creates a glass crystal barrier that covers the entire Xuanwu City, which still consumes some energy.


    The huge glass barrier blocked the wind and sand, and the air in Xuanwu City was clean again, and there was no need to go out.


    "There is a star tea tree, even if it is completely blocked, there should be no shortage of oxygen." Mu Liang muttered to himself softly.


    Star tea tree can purify the air and release a large amount of oxygen, enough to supply Xuanwu City.


    Not to mention, Mu Liang did not intend to completely close Xuanwu City.


    He looked up at the sky, using his power to create a round hole on the top of the glass barrier to facilitate the entry and exit of the king bees.


    Next, Mu Liang made a row of round holes 20 cm in diameter along the city wall. These holes were convenient for the city defense forces to shoot out.


    At the same time, the entrance to the city gate at the tail of the rock turtle is not closed, and the moon wolves can go out hunting as usual.


    "Sir, is this a protective cover?" Wei Geng couldn''t help stepping forward and asking respectfully.


    "Well, it is used to prevent wind and sand."


    Muliang glanced around, calmly said: "Daily patrols remain the same, everything remains the same."


    Having this protective cover does not mean absolute safety. Some special abilities can pass through walls and shrink.


    "Yes." Wei Geng responded quickly.


    "How''s the military crossbow practice?"


    Muliang''s black eyes looked at the city defense army, obviously there was no aura, but the city defense army didn''t dare to breathe.


    Wei Geng straightened his waist and reported his work loudly: "I have already mastered the shooting of military crossbows, and the hit rate is 70%."


    "70%? Continue training." Mu Liang frowned, not satisfied with this hit rate.


    The daily training of the city defense army includes archery, and the crossbow is very easy to use.


    After a few days of training, only 70% of his shots were shot, which really made Mu Liang feel dissatisfied. At least 90% of them are qualified.


    "Yes." Wei Geng pursed his lips and decided to increase his training.


    "I will approach Asuka City later, so everyone is ready."


    Muliang dropped a word, turned and leaped to the high ground.


    "Yes."


    Wei Geng got a serious face, turned around and assembled the city defense army to make preparations.


    One minute later.


    Muliang returned to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Yan Bing and others were waiting for him.


    "Muliang, did you make the glass cover in the sky?" Yue Feiyan asked for the first time.


    "Well, it''s me." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    "You should say hello in advance." Yue Qinlan''s eyes were bitter.


    The citizens of the city were not prepared, they were all taken aback and thought they had been attacked.


    "Surely next time." Mu Liang''s mouth raised a wicked smile.


    He did it as soon as he thought of it, trying to verify the slightest thought in his heart, but he didn''t think too much.


    Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes gracefully, seeing Mu Liang''s appearance, she didn''t care at all.


    "Whether it is covered, there is no wind and sand blowing constantly." Mino laughed happily.


    Since I entered the Wandry Forest, clothes can only be dried indoors, and the windows dare not open, otherwise it is easy to blow in the fine sand in the house.


    "By the way, the windows can also be replaced with transparent ones." Mu Liang looked sideways at the window of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Although the City Lord¡¯s Mansion uses paper windows a little extravagantly, they still don¡¯t transmit much light, mainly because the paper-making process is not very good.


    He put his hands together, and when he opened it again, a flat rectangular transparent crystal appeared in his hand, the size of which was the same as the window.


    "I''ll change it." Minuo immediately understood Mu Liang''s thoughts.


    "Okay, put it on first, I''ll fix it with spider silk later." Mu Liang said gently.


    He started to manufacture transparent colored glass in large quantities and asked the girls to install windows.


    Finally, Mu Liang fixed it with spider silk, and the windows could open and close flexibly.


    "It''s done, it looks pretty good." Mino clapped his hands happily, the blue furry rabbit ears dangling from side to side.


    The inside and outside of the city lord¡¯s mansion are all equipped with glass windows, so light can enter the house, making the space more transparent.


    "The tableware can also be replaced with transparent ones." Mu Liang muttered to himself softly.


    He flipped his hand, and a glass bowl appeared in his palm.


    "It''s not like a bowl for eating, it''s more like a handicraft." Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes.


    "¡§¡¨ Good-looking." Yue''s crimson red eyes shone.


    She said charmingly: "Muliang, do a few more."


    "Okay." Mu Liang said with a chuckle.


    One by one the glass bowls appeared from the palm of his hand, and quickly piled up.


    Minuo added softly: "A few more bigger ones, you can serve dishes."


    "Okay." Mu Liang activated his power again, and dozens of various plates were produced.


    "The tea set should also be changed."


    "By the way, I also want a cup for drinking water."


    Muliang couldn''t laugh or cry, is he used as a tableware production machine?


    "Xiao Lan, move into the kitchen quickly." Mino smiled and couldn''t put it down with shiny things.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan was also very happy, and entered the kitchen holding a high stack of glass tableware.


    The old pottery bowls and pots will both be cleared out of the kitchen.


    Muliang thought for a while, and with a thought, he summoned the Liuli Beast to come.


    After a while, Liuli Beast happily came to Mu Liang and rubbed his furry head against his face.


    "Muliang, is this a new domesticated beast?" Yue Feiyan opened her mouth slightly, her red eyes gleaming.


    "Well, it''s a Liuli beast called Xiaobai."


    Muliang reached out and patted Liulimon''s head, and then rubbed it down. It should be static.


    "So cute." Yue Feiyan stepped forward and carefully stroked Liulimon''s hair.


    "So comfortable hair can be used to make clothes." Yue Qinlan loves to say.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Liuli Beast snapped its teeth, three hairy tails stood up, and seven colors flashed by.


    "Hahahaha, she was joking." Mu Liang quickly calmed the Liuli Beast.


    "I will give you a task." He followed the hair on Liulimon''s head.


    "Wow..." Liulimon tilted his head, his round eyes blank.


    Muliang produced a set of tableware, including tableware, dinner plates, water cups, etc.


    He gently said: "According to these ways, you can do more."


    "Wow~~" Liuli Beast called twice.


    I saw it, with a flick of its three tails, and a pile of glass tableware appeared on the ground. It is roughly estimated that there were hundreds of them. They looked exactly the same as those made by Mu Liang just now.


    "Sure enough, there is a specialization in the surgery industry, so please work hard."


    The corner of Muliang''s mouth raised, and he raised his hand to send 100 evolution points to the Liuli Beast, which was regarded as a reward.


    appeared in place of his ¡®Working Beast¡¯, and Liuli Beast could be responsible for the production of tableware, glass windows and other supplies in the future.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Liuli Beast was encouraged and immediately got up, his tail kept shaking, and piles of colored glaze tableware appeared.


    "These are to be sent to the commercial street?" Yue Qinlan asked thoughtfully.


    "Well, also send some to the exchange." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    "Understood, I will arrange for someone to send it." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] The positive code is second. .


    Chapter 234:


    Flying Bird City, the unchanging sandy weather.


    "Boom~~"


    Flying Bird Shifeng trembles, and some citizens are panicked.


    Outside the Flying Bird City, a large shadow appeared again in the wind and sand, and this time there was a dense rustling sound.


    "Did it rain?" The residents of Asuka City stopped one after another and looked up at the sky, but there was no rain falling.


    800 meters high in the sky, Kema and the guards have solemn expressions on the Asuka, watching the shadow gradually approach Asuka City.


    "It''s coming." Kema took a deep breath.


    Five minutes later, the shadow in the wind and sand gradually became clear, revealing the true appearance.


    "what?"


    Kema''s eyes widened, and a reflection appeared in his pupils, which was the huge glass barrier behind the rock tortoise.


    The wind and sand hit the glass barrier, making a dense rustle.

 Chapter 207：

    "Captain, what is that?" The guard exclaimed.


    Kema shook his head, and said solemnly: "I don''t know, it should be some kind of barrier."


    He clearly remembered that there was no such huge barrier when he left at noon.


    The rock tortoise appeared in the eyes of the residents of Asuka City, and every step taken, Asuka City trembled.


    At the gate of Asuka City, the faces of the city residents who came out to check the situation changed drastically.


    "Run, the ancient barbarians have attacked the city!"


    "Why did the ancient barbarians get so close, where is the bird patrolling? Where''s the lord of the city?"


    "Wait, there is a big city behind the ancient barbarians."


    In Flying Bird City, some city residents panicked and rushed to the city.


    "Calm." 527


    The majestic voice sounded over Asuka City.


    Shakov appeared above the first floor of Asuka City, with four pairs of huge wings flapping gently.


    "It''s Lord Santo."


    "It''s great, the Lord of the City has appeared, and the ancient barbaric beast will be beheaded soon."


    The panicked city residents quickly calmed down.


    after a while.


    The city dwellers were puzzled, the city lord did not take action, just stared at the barbarous ancient beast, and still let it approach.


    The shaking of Shifeng Flying Bird stopped, and the rock tortoise stopped a thousand meters away from Shifeng Flying Bird.


    The rock tortoise slowly lay down, the gate of Tianmenlou facing the Asuka City.


    "Stop, stop."


    Asuka City residents calm down and look at the rock tortoise in the distance.


    Above the second floor of Flying Bird City, the three archangels flap their wings to stay in the air.


    "That is Xuanwu City?" Charlotte''s expression was grim.


    Charlotte blinked her orange eyes and replied, "Well, a very interesting city."


    Xia Luotai turned his head and asked, "My little girl likes Xuanwu City?"


    "Yeah, there are so many delicious foods there, and there is no unpleasant smell." Charlotte nodded seriously.


    "It''s a nice place, you can check it out later."


    The corners of Shanan''s mouth rose, as if the taste buds still smelled of hot and sour powder.


    "Don''t go, I''m not interested." Xia Luotai curled his lips, denied it, but looked at it honestly.


    "Second brother, you just ate hot and sour noodles, I still remember." Charlotte said lightly.


    "..." The corner of Xia Luotai''s eyes trembled.


    "Ahem!"


    He coughed and said, "I was hungry."


    "Hehe, I''m hungry~" Charlotte smiled slyly.


    Charlotte blushed and turned away unnaturally.


    "It''s just this transparent cover. We didn''t have it before we left. When did it appear?" Charlotte wondered.


    Shanan guessed: "It should be the ability of a special awakened person."


    He was also surprised in his heart, just after leaving for a while, Xuanwu City had an extra barrier covering the whole city.


    The ability of the city lord of Xuanwu City?


    "You didn''t have this barrier when you went?" Xia Luotai frowned and his face became more solemn.


    "Yes." Charlotte nodded.


    "I''m afraid that we will attack, so build a barrier." Xia Luotai pouted.


    "It''s not impossible," Shanan agreed.


    He then replied: "It may be just to resist the wind and sand."


    Charlotte nodded thoughtfully.


    Wait, resist the wind and sand?


    Her eyes lit up, and she suddenly said, "Big brother, can you put a barrier like this in Asuka City?"


    No one likes the wind and sand in the sky.


    Not to mention people who can fly. Flying affects their eyesight and cannot fly freely.


    "Make a barrier in Asuka City..." Shanan''s eyes lit up, pondering the possibility.


    Flying Bird City is shrouded in wind and sand all year round, and the environment can be said to be quite harsh.


    "We don''t have such an awakener." Charlotte said in a light tone.


    Charlotte said crisply: "Then we can trade with Xuanwu City, ask them to help us build such a barrier."


    "This needs to be discussed with my father." Shanane thought thoughtfully.


    "Then go back and talk to my father later." Charlotte smiled and nodded.


    She relayed: "Big Brother, tomorrow we will go to Xuanwu City for breakfast."


    "Okay." Shana''s grace nodded.


    "Second brother, are you together?" Charlotte smiled and sent out an invitation.


    "I... can accompany you." Charlotte moved the corner of his mouth, and his sister sent an invitation, how could he refuse.


    "You don''t need to force it." Charlotte flapped her orange wings, with a teasing smile on her face.


    "..." The corners of Xia Luotai''s mouth twitched.


    He couldn''t stay any longer, flapped his wings and turned and flew back to the city lord''s mansion.


    "Different hearts." Shanan smiled helplessly.


    "Let''s go down and take a look." Charlotte flapped her wings and landed on the first floor of Asuka City.


    "Just let the guard go." Shanan frowned.


    He doesn''t like his sister to go to messy places, for fear of being cheated away.


    "It''s okay." Charlotte responded crisply, ready to go down to comfort the people.


    "......Ugh"


    Shanan sighed silently, her sister is easy-going, she often goes to the first floor to hang out, too close to the people.


    Ten seconds later, Charlotte folded her wings and landed on the city wall.


    "Lord Charlotte Archangel." The guard on the wall saluted respectfully.


    "Lord Angel, here again."


    The residents of Flying Bird City greeted enthusiastically. She is very familiar with Charlotte. She often comes down to care about the residents'' lives and comfort.


    Xia Nuen frustrated, followed down, put away his wings and landed beside his sister.


    "The Archangel is also here."


    Courageously shouted directly: "Archangel, what''s the matter with that ancient barbaric beast?"


    "That''s an ancient barbarian beast in Xuanwu City, don''t worry." Shanan responded indifferently.


    "It won''t hurt you." Charlotte also comforted the people loudly.


    "The ancient barbaric beast of Xuanwu City?" The citizens were stunned.


    "There is a big city behind the ancient barbarians, there is a commercial street, which is an external trading area, you can go and see." Charlotte said clearly.


    "Commercial Street?"


    "There is a city behind the ancient barbarians!"


    Under the city wall, the crowd kept exclaiming.


    Xia Nuan said in a deep voice, "Xuanwu City is here to make a deal and will not attack Asuka City."


    "Doing a deal?" The city dweller was puzzled.


    "Let''s go back, there are guards here." Shanan urged.


    As archangels, they rarely come to the first floor of Asuka City.


    "I see." Charlotte flapped her wings helplessly, and followed her brother to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "There is a trading area behind that barbarous ancient beast, do you want to go and take a look?" Someone asked curiously.


    "Go on your own, I don''t want to be trampled to death."


    "The three archangels will not lie to us, she is so kind."


    The panic in the city was soothed, and some of the city residents had already moved, descending the stairs to the ground, and walking towards Xuanwu City.


    After ten minutes, they slowed down, and some were frightened, afraid to approach the rock tortoise.


    "so big!"


    They looked up at the top of the rock tortoise and saw the three-pass fortress.


    "Crunchy~~"


    The gate of Tianmenlou opened and Gao Cao appeared on the stairs.


    He shouted: "Do you want to come to Xuanwu City?"


    "Can you go up?" On the ground, the bold man asked in reply.


    "Of course, please line up." Gao Cao replied.


    "I have never seen a barbarous beast so close, but I want to see what the big city built on it looks like."


    Some people climbed the stairs and passed through the Tianmen Tower to move up.


    "It seems there is no danger, let''s go up and have a look."


    There are one and two, it''s like a chain reaction, people are curious, and more and more people are climbing the Tianmen Tower.


    "Please line up and hold the ¡®clearance certificate¡¯ to enter Xuanwu City."


    "Weapons are not allowed in Xuanwu City, please deposit them."


    "Xuanwu City is not allowed to hide the head and show the tail, please take off the mask."


    "......"


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 235:


    Xuanwu City.


    Commercial Street, the originally cold street becomes lively again.


    "Captain, Xuanwu City has stopped." Das lowered his voice.


    He and Vargan are returning from Wengcheng, each holding a cage made of spider silk in their arms, which contains two hundred''lantern beetles''.


    These lantern beetles spent their savings, leaving only a little fierce beast spar for flying birds.


    "Go, go back to get things, let''s go to Asuka City." Vargan guarded the spider silk cage, speeded up his pace and walked towards the three-star building.

 Chapter 208：

    Das hurriedly followed.


    He raised his head to look at the sky, and said, "Captain, do you think this glazed barrier that appeared suddenly is related to the glazed beast?"


    Vargan paused, and then continued to move forward.


    He replied in a deep voice: "It doesn''t matter whether it is or not -."


    Valgan was depressed, and indeed suspected that the Liuli Barrier was related to the Liuli Beast.


    They have lived in the Samsung Building for a few days, during which time there has never been a glass barrier.


    It just happened to be a coincidence that the colored glaze barrier appeared just as the colored glaze beast was traded out today.


    "Oh." Das curled his lips, knowing that the captain was unbalanced.


    Five minutes later, the two returned to the Samsung Building.


    reception hall.


    The Variety Witch raised her head when she heard the sound, and asked with a smile, "I have arrived in Asuka City. Can you continue to live?"


    "No, let''s go up and pack things, and then leave." Daspi smiled and said without a smile.


    is so expensive, if you come to Xuanwu City next time, you can''t live in the Samsung Building.


    "Okay." The Variety Witch smiled politely.


    She sighed in her heart, and today''s contribution value is less profitable.


    "Don''t waste time." Vargan whispered, speeding up the stairs.


    Das shrugged, walked upstairs quickly, and went back to the room to pack the package.


    Fierce animal skins and fierce animal bones have been traded, and there is only a small amount of dried meat left in the animal skin package, and there are some not worth mentioning.


    "Let''s go." Vargan picked up the animal skin package, light and without weight.


    He is in a jittery mood. In case the "Lantern Beetle" is not easy to sell, the days after that will become very difficult.


    Das looked back at the room.


    He is reluctant to live here. It is very comfortable, safe and there is no need to worry about running out of water.


    "Let''s go, we can come and settle here when we have earned enough fierce beast spar." Vargan said calmly.


    Das was taken aback: "Settle here?"


    "Of course, it''s great here, isn''t it?" Vargan chuckled slightly.


    As he walked out, he said, "Do you want to be a lifelong businessman?"


    "Of course not." Das shook his head.


    He still wants to marry a wife and have children, and live a stable life. That is the life he dreams of.


    "We go to Ten Thousand Demons City to make a lot of money, and come back to open a shop here." Vargan planned the future.


    Das''s eyes lit up, and he asked in confusion: "It seems to be very good, mainly because what do we sell?"


    "This...I haven''t figured it out yet." Vargan whispered.


    "..." Das was taken aback, then shook his head.


    "check out."


    The two returned to the reception hall and handed the key back to the Variety Witch.


    "Okay, welcome to come again next time." The Variety Witch took the key and waved with a smile.


    Come again?


    Das and Vargan glanced at each other, silently turned their heads and walked out.


    More than ten minutes later, the two passed through the Hanging Pavilion and Tianmen Tower, and returned to the ground smoothly.


    "Let''s go to Asuka City." Vargan looked up at Asuka City, which was a kilometer away. He hadn''t come for more than half a year.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xuanwu City, inside the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    Mia and Sibeqi are packing up their parcels.


    "Sister, won''t you stay a few more days?" Minor took her sister''s hand, his blue eyes filled with dismay.


    Hibeck pursed her mouth, and she wanted to stay a few more days in her heart.


    She secretly looked at Mu Liang and sighed secretly, the drop of blood in her body had not been completely digested.


    "Time is running out, I will come to you when I finish the matter." Mia whispered.


    "Okay." Minuo drooped his blue rabbit ears, feeling down.


    "Parting is only for the next meeting." Mu Liang rubbed the head of the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Parting is only for the next meeting..." Mino repeated what Mu Liang said.


    "It makes sense." Sibeqi''s eyes lit up and she showed her little teeth.


    Mia stretched out her hand and hugged her younger sister into her arms, reluctantly said: "You are obediently waiting for me in Xuanwu City."


    "Well, sister must pay attention to safety outside." Mino rubbed his ear against Catwoman''s face.


    "I will." Mia nodded seriously.


    "Have everything collected?" Mu Liang asked gently.


    "It should be all here." Mia dodged her eyes.


    She feels very embarrassed, especially when she sees the animal skin wraps around her feet, which are filled with seed, which came on''credit'' from Muliang.


    Muliang glanced down, knocked Minuo''s forehead, and chuckled, "I won''t give your sister anything to eat."


    "Ah, I forgot." Mino blushed.


    Mia only packed up one package, which was still full of seeds.


    "Go get some tomatoes and jerky." Mu Liang pinched I at the girl''s ear with rabbit ears.


    "it is good."


    Mia climbed up with a blush on her pretty face, and ran into the kitchen with her head down.


    "That...no use." Mia pursed her lips, even more embarrassed.


    "This way Minuo will feel relieved." Mu Liang smiled faintly.


    After a while, the girl with rabbit ears came out carrying a wooden bucket.


    There are cabbage, sweet potato leaves, more than a dozen red tomatoes in the wooden barrel, and meat and other foods underneath.


    "Sister, these are all for you." Mino put down the barrel.


    She turned around again to find a big cloth bag, and put all the green vegetables in the bag.


    "These are easy to crush, put it on the top, the sweet potato pressure resistance is placed at the bottom..."


    She muttered, put the sweet potatoes at the bottom of the bag, then put the jerky in, and the green vegetables at the top.


    "The spices should be kept dry, as are the dried sweet potatoes, so put them in extra."


    Minuo handed the small clay pot with spices to her sister and told her.


    "Got it." Mia opened the shadow space and put the small clay pot in it.


    Muliang asked again: "Have you taken the Star Tea?"


    "Can you?" Mino''s blue eyes widened with joy.


    "Well, of course."


    Muliang smiled and nodded, and said, "She is your sister and not an outsider."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ah, Mu Liang, you are so kind." Mino swooped and hung half of his body on Mu Liang.


    "Hahaha..." Mu Liang''s mouth raised, and he was happy.


    Mia powder I opened her lips slightly, want to give yourself star tea?


    She remembers the Star Tea, which cost five hundred elementary beast spar per catty, right? Just give it to herself like this?


    "Muliang, this is really unnecessary." Mia said in a bitter voice, shaking her mind.


    Xibeiqi bit the little tiger''s teeth, rubbed her little hand, and did not intervene.


    "Mu Liang..." Mino fell back to the ground, his rabbit ears shook, and he felt that it was not good.


    Muliang flexed his fingers on the bunny-eared girl''s forehead.


    He changed his way of saying: "That star tea is your good fortune this month, now it''s for your sister."


    "...Is that so?"


    Minuo flushed even more, and said softly, "Then I will get it."


    "Go ahead." Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    He was a little grateful to Mia in his heart.


    If she has a tough attitude, Mino may leave with her, then he will have to be sad for a while.


    ..............


    "..." Mia twitched the corner of her mouth.


    Silly sister, do you believe it?


    after a while.


    Mino came back holding a clay pot with a pound of star tea in it.


    "Sister, carry this with you." She handed the clay pot forward.


    Mia has a complicated expression and hasn''t stretched out her hand for a long time.


    "Sister?" Mino said in confusion.


    "Okay." Mia was helpless, thinking that she could only pay it back next time.


    She put the star tea into the shadow space and stretched out her hand to hug Sister I again.


    Mia looked at Mu Liang, and said solemnly: "Mu Liang, my sister will take care of you."


    "Don''t worry, she will be safe with me." Mu Liang said seriously.


    "Yeah." Mia nodded, bending over to lift the package.


    "Master Muliang, we are leaving." Sibeqi waved her hands reluctantly.


    She turned around one step at a time and walked outside the city lord''s mansion.


    "Next time, I''ll give you a drop of blood." Mu Liang chuckled.


    He still has the idea of ??letting the vampire stay, and maybe he can try it further next time.


    "Really?" Sibeki''s golden eyes shone.


    "I don''t lie." Mu Liang shrugged, this is not the first time he has said it.


    Xibeiqi excitedly said: "Great, I will be back soon."


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled heartily, a funny girl.


    "I''m leaving, take care of yourself." Mia finally exhorted her sister.


    Minor blinked red and nodded vigorously: "I will, sister, be careful on the way."


    Hibeck spread her wings and her eyes became blood red.


    Mia turned and waved her hand, and was lifted into the air by the blond girl holding her shoulders.


    "Go back and find me soon." Mino shouted loudly.


    In the air, Mia waved her hands silently.


    Xibeiqi flapped her wings, passed through the round hole at the top of the glazed barrier, and flew towards Asuka City.

 Chapter 209：

    "Don''t be sad." Mu Liang grabbed I on the shoulder of the girl with rabbit ears.


    Mino nodded, and said in a low tone: "I know, the parting now is only for the next meeting."


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] The fourth change of the positive code, please customize. In.


    Chapter 236:


    In Xuanwu City, there are more and more pedestrians on the commercial street.


    Randi put away the customs clearance, her amber eyes were full of curiosity.


    She is from Oasis and is responsible for the contact point stationed in Asuka City.


    The height of the girl is one meter six, and she is not outstanding among the crowd.


    Landi was attracted by the peculiarities of Xuanwu City. How could the big city built behind the barren beasts not make people curious?


    So she followed the crowd to Xuanwu City, planning to stroll around casually, it was boring to stay at the contact point day and night.


    "It''s great, there is no annoying sand here." Randy praised it crisply.


    Since coming to Wankulin, she has been able to breathe freely every time when she gets a few kilometers above the sky.


    Otherwise. It will be filled with fine sand in the nasal cavity, so I can only live with a face towel.


    "It''s so lively over there."


    Lan Duan looked sideways towards the end of the street, her amber pupils stood up, and the world in her eyes grew, as if she was looking at the world through a telescope.


    This is Hawkeye''s vision, which is also part of her ability as an awakened person.


    Randy blinked, her vision returned to normal.


    She muttered to herself: "Jumbo Tower...Let''s take a look."


    After two steps, a scent of I seductively floated from the tip of the girl''s nose, which forced her to stop.


    "It smells so good." Randy looked sideways at the shop next to him.


    "A delicious sweet potato shop."


    Randy couldn''t hold back, turned and walked into the roasted sweet potato shop.


    Five minutes later, she came out of the roasted sweet potato shop with a paper bag in her arms, which contained two large pieces of roasted sweet potatoes.


    "It''s delicious, but it''s a bit expensive." Randy bit the yellow orange flesh, full of fragrant mouth.


    "What does this smell like?"


    Her footsteps stopped again, and she turned her head to look, and the word''noodle shop'' came into her sight.


    "Noodle House?"


    "Try it." Randy walked into the store again.


    She stayed longer this time, leaving only 20 minutes later.


    "It''s delicious, I can come often in the future."


    Randy pulled up a handful of short brown hair, revealing her slightly feathered ears, and after two steps she was covered by the falling hair again.


    "I only ate three points full, no, I''ll find something to eat."


    The brunette girl muttered to herself, this time she walked into a shop called ¡®Gourmet House¡¯.


    After half an hour, she clutched her belly and came out.


    Landi hiccuped and gave an evaluation in his heart: There are a lot of green vegetables here, but the price is a bit more expensive.


    But it''s acceptable, come here often next time.


    "It''s just that the fierce beast spar is almost finished. I have to go home and get some more."


    Ranti is brisk, almost a must-go in every store.


    "What does this store sell?"


    Randi paused and looked up at the plaque.


    She whispered the name of the shop: "Liu Li Pavilion?"


    "Go in and take a look."


    Randy muttered curiously, stepped into the shop, and her eyes were shining.


    The shop is not big, the counter is on the left side of the door, and a staff member is guarding it.


    On the right side of the entrance, there are three rows of wooden shelves, which are filled with glass products.


    This shop was cleaned up a few hours ago, and the decoration inside was previously renovated.


    Now it can be opened just by placing the glass and glass products.


    "Welcome." The staff greeted him warmly.


    "These are..." Randy couldn''t describe the items on the wooden shelf.


    "These are all colored glaze, you can take it down and have a look if you like." The staff introduced.


    This shop was opened in an emergency, and even the clerk was recruited from other shops by Yueqinlan. After a brief training, he took up his post.


    "It looks very fragile, I still won''t touch it." Randy waved his hand.


    "No, this glass is so hard that it won''t break." The staff quickly explained.


    The colored glaze products sold by ¡¡¡¡ Liuli Pavilion are not the kind of natural colored glaze, but a kind of synthetic crystal products.


    Randy was suspicious, and hesitated: "Really? Then I''ll take a look."


    She was firmly attracted by these shining translucent colored glazes, and it was the first time she saw such a beautiful thing, which was more transparent than ice cubes.


    "Yes." The staff gestured.


    "Is this a cup?" Randy took down a goblet.


    "Yes." The staff recalled the words of Lord Moon Lord.


    "So delicate." Randy''s brown eyes shone.


    She flicked the cup with her fingers, and there was a crisp echo.


    The staff Xiaoyingying suggested: "If you like, you can buy it."


    "How to sell?" Randy asked.


    The staff whispered: "One by one junior high-grade beast spar."


    "Huh? It''s not too expensive, then I want this one." Randy decided to buy it without hesitation.


    "Okay." The staff smiled and nodded.


    She went on to introduce: "Guests, you can take another look at the glass bowl and glass dinner plate. These can be made into a set of tableware."


    "Are these all a junior high-grade fierce beast spar?" Randy blinked his brown eyes.


    The staff nodded and introduced: "Yes, like small tea cups, chopsticks... It is a junior and medium beast spar for each price."


    These crystal products are not necessary because they are not for food.


    Therefore, Mu Liang will not sell too expensive, but it will not sell too cheap.


    "Then I''ll look at it again." Randy walked slowly around the wooden frame.


    "Hey, this is pretty, I want it."


    "This is also good, I want it too."


    Five minutes later, there were seven or eight glass products on the counter, large and small.


    "These are a total of four elementary high-grade and four elementary-medium fierce beast spars..."


    The staff counted the number of glass pieces and quoted the final price.


    Landi opened the small animal skin bag he carried and counted eight fierce beast spars of different levels.


    The staff reached out and took it, checked it, and put it away, swiftly wrapping the glass tableware one by one in a cloth bag.


    "Miss, take it." The staff handed the cloth bag with both hands.


    "Thank you." Randy beamed with joy.


    The girl carried the cloth bag and left the shop in a happy mood.


    "Let''s have a few more guests like this." The staff is happy, and the contribution value can be increased by a few more points.


    Randy walked down the commercial street.


    She was hesitating, shouldn''t she go back?


    "Wander around for a while, it''s not dark yet."


    Randi glanced at the commercial street, suddenly made a decision, and then left Xuanwu City after dark.


    "I want ten cabbage seedlings."


    Suddenly, Randy heard a noisy roar.


    She looked sideways, and there was a shop diagonally in front of her. Many people crowded around the door to grab something.


    "Seedlings?" Randy''s eyes lit up and she heard something of interest.


    She walked forward quickly, and it took a while to get into the store.


    This is a shop selling seedlings, including cabbage seedlings and tomato seedlings.


    "So there are seeds for sale here." Randy looked excited.


    She recalled the fierce beast spar in the animal skin bag.


    "I want seed too..." Randy gritted her teeth and replaced all the beast spars with seed.


    It didn¡¯t take long.


    She struggled to squeeze out of the crowd again, the seed was kept in her arms, and was not crushed.


    Randy sorted out the clothes on her body and said to herself: "Now it''s better to send things back to the contact point."


    1.6¡¡¡¡ The brunette girl turned her head three times in one step, and decided to come back in two days.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Randi came to Shanhaiguan, passed through the three fortresses in turn and returned to the ground.


    She threw away the crowd, turned a corner, and came to behind a pillar of earth and stone.


    after awhile.


    Behind the earth and stone pillars, a large bird with a wingspan of more than three meters flew up to the sky, with its paws still clutching a package of animal skins and a cloth bag.


    The appearance of the big bird is very similar to the eagle of the earth. Its plumage is brown, and each feather has a fine pattern, like a moir¨¦ pattern.


    With a flap of wings, the bird''s figure is ten meters high, and with a few **** of its wings, it has skyrocketed to a height of one thousand meters.


    Yes, this eagle is Randy, the awakened beast transformed into a big eagle freely.


    Randi circled high in the sky, looked down at Xuanwu City, and his eyes fell on the star tea tree.


    She watched for a while, then turned to fly to the first floor of Asuka City.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 237:


    At night, on the Flying Bird Pinnacle, where the wind and sand are still there.


    In the banquet hall of the City Lord''s Mansion on the second floor of Asuka City, wood burns in the iron basin, and the swaying fire light barely illuminates the banquet hall.

 Chapter 210：

    The high-ranking members of the Asuka family are having a meal. The long table is filled with raw and cold jerky, and a small half plate of green vegetables that tasteless.


    Crack~~


    Mars spurted, and it landed on Charlotte''s wings.


    He shook his wings and extinguished the sparks on his feathers.


    At the long table, Shakov gave a light cough, and his gray beard trembled a few times. Looking at the jerky on the plate in front of him, he felt dull.


    "Brother, who made the green vegetables today?" Charlotte wrinkled her pretty nose.


    The green vegetables that I thought were delicious before are very unpalatable today.


    She bulged her mouth and swallowed the green vegetables in her mouth. Even if it was unpalatable, it was not advisable to waste food.


    "Isn''t it delicious?" Shanan asked, turning his head.


    Xia Luo pursed her mouth, her mouth faintly said: "I always feel that the taste is not as good as before."


    She missed the food in Xuanwu City, especially the bowl of hot and sour noodles. The taste is endless.


    "You want to eat Xuanwu City food." Shanan saw through his sister''s mind.


    "Are there any hot and sour noodles?" Shakov asked suddenly.


    He tasted the hot and sour noodles brought back by his daughter. It was the best food he had eaten in his life, at least for now.


    "..." Charlotte''s eyes were startled, 25 turned to look at his father.


    Father is also obsessed with hot and sour noodles?


    "No, I only bought two copies." Charlotte shook his head crisply, with a smile in her orange eyes.


    Xia Nunn smiled and asked, "Father also likes hot and sour noodles?"


    "It''s undeniable, it tastes good." Shakov said indifferently, expressionlessly.


    "Hehe...Then I will buy some more tomorrow." Charlotte said with a smile.


    "Yes." Shakov nodded.


    "The father gave me the beast spar." Charlotte reached out and hooked I with five fingers.


    Shakov''s face has a little more smile: "How much do you want?"


    He was in a happy mood. His daughter went to Xuanwu City and brought back fruit saplings for herself.


    "As much as you want." Charlotte smiled playfully.


    Shakov smiled, and asked, "Is it enough for five hundred junior high-grade fierce beast spars?"


    "Yeah, that''s enough." Charlotte nodded quickly.


    She was thinking how to spend five hundred fierce beast spars.


    "Father, what do you think of the glazed barrier in Xuanwu City?" Xia Nunn asked suddenly.


    "Very good." Shakov raised his brows.


    Although he has never been to Xuanwu City, he can still find the benefits of the colored glaze barrier from a distance, keeping the wind and sand out.


    Shanan put down the knife and fork in his hand and said seriously: "Father, I think Asuka City can also have such a barrier."


    "Flying Bird City also builds a barrier..." Shakov thought thoughtfully.


    "Father, I think this idea is feasible." Charlotte shook his orange wings, and there were grains of sand in the gaps between the feathers.


    She spends time every day to clean the feathers. Girls always prefer to be clean.


    "The idea is good, the other party may not agree to it." Shakov said in a deep voice.


    "We can talk to the city lord of Xuanwu City, we are fair deal." Xia Nunn proposed.


    Shakov nodded slowly: "You can pay some price appropriately."


    "Dad father agreed?" Shanan''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, we are the landlords, and sincerity must be shown. Tomorrow you will invite the city lord of Xuanwu City to a banquet." Shakov tapped his finger on the table.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Xia Luo excitedly raised his hand.


    "Well, don''t be rude." Shakov said, eyes falling on the second son.


    Of the three heirs, Charlotte is the worst-tempered and the easiest to cause trouble.


    "..." Charlotte''s eyes twitched.


    "I will take care of them." Shanan smiled.


    "Well, that''s it." Shakov stood up, four pairs of wings trembling, as if stretching his muscles and bones.


    "Father, don''t you eat anymore?" Charlotte said softly.


    "No, I have no appetite."


    Shakov waved his hand, turned and walked out: "You guys eat."


    The three archangels looked at each other and shrugged to express their understanding. After all, the three of them had no appetite.


    They have eaten hot and sour noodles once, and they can''t forget it.


    nothing happened overnight.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sky was still gray, and the blowing sand never stopped.


    "Boom~~"


    Under Xuanwu City, the gate of Tianmenlou slowly opened.


    There are already many residents of Asuka City waiting, the gate of Tianmenlou opens, and the crowd marches up the stairs.


    "All line up." Gao Cao shouted with a serious face.


    On the Tianmenlou fortress, the city defense forces armed with crossbows are standing by, ready to respond to emergencies.


    "Captain, there are people in the air." The city defense army whispered.


    Gao Cao looked up in the direction of Asuka City, and several black spots were approaching quickly.


    After a while, the winged figure on the back of the three roads came into the sight of everyone, and then there were three flying birds behind them, with the guard Kema and others sitting behind them.


    "Alert." Gao Cao shouted cautiously.


    "Yes."


    "click~~"


    The crossbow arrow is wound, and the military crossbow is raised and aimed at high altitude.


    held his face high until the target in the air began to drop in height, and finally landed in front of the Tianmen Tower.


    "It is the three archangels."


    "Good morning three archangels~"


    Asuka City residents greeted warmly.


    "How are you guys." Charlotte waved her hands intimately.


    "Does the archangel want to enter Xuanwu City?" the bold man asked loudly.


    "Yes." Charlotte nodded with a smile.


    "Quickly give place to the three archangels." The crowd consciously stepped aside, wanting Charlotte to advance to Xuanwu City.


    Xia Luo is not polite. This time I came with a mission. My father will have a banquet at noon, so I have to see the city lord of Xuanwu early.


    Xia Nunn and Xia Luotai looked at each other, and followed their sister to the Tianmen Tower.


    Ke Ma scowled and followed behind with his men.


    Go up the stairs, without exception, they also need the flower beast spar this time to buy the customs clearance.


    "It''s really troublesome." Xia Luotai curled his lips, his face was unhappy.


    "Be patient." Shanan glanced at his second brother.


    "Humph." Xia Luotai twisted his eyebrows and snorted coldly.


    Charlotte pursed her lips, half-jokingly said: "Second brother, maybe you go back."


    "..." Charlotte closed his mouth neatly.


    The three of them passed through the hanging pavilion with the customs clearance paper. They did not carry weapons, so they passed after a simple inspection.


    "Here again." Charlotte raised his head and looked at the fortress with ¡®Shanhaiguan¡¯ written on it.


    "Let''s go." Shanan walked in front, and the others hurriedly followed.


    Passing through the gate of Shanhaiguan, the wind and sand were isolated from the glass barrier, and a clean and tidy commercial street appeared in front of them.


    "This is the area of ??Xuanwu City''s foreign trade?" Xia Luotai opened his mouth, attracted by the neat streets.


    Charlotte pointed to the shop diagonally opposite, and couldn¡¯t wait to say: ¡°Noodle shop, that¡¯s the shop selling hot and sour noodles.¡±


    "Charlotte, let''s meet with City Lord Xuanwu first." Shanan reminded.


    "Ah, yes, after seeing the Lord Xuanwu, come and buy 530 again." Xia Luo snorted twice, almost forgetting the most important thing.


    Charlotte''s nose moved, and he smelled a variety of alluring smells.


    He pursed his mouth, then withdrew his gaze with difficulty, and stepped to keep up with the orange-haired girl.


    five minutes later.


    They came to the gate of Wengcheng.


    "Stop." The garrisoned city defense forces raised their hands to stop the Asuka family.


    "Thank you for an announcement, we are here to meet your Lord City Lord." Shanan said in a flat tone.


    "What''s your identity?" the city defense army asked vigilantly.


    "The Archangel of Flying Bird City." Shanan said solemnly.


    "Wait a minute." The city defense army nodded, turned and entered Wengcheng


    After ¡¡¡¡ÎͳÇ, the subordinate in charge of spreading the word ran quickly towards the high ground.


    Twenty minutes later, the message came back.


    "Your Lord of the City, please." The city defense army said neither humble nor overbearing.


    led by the city defense army, a group of people passed through Wengcheng into the outer city, and finally came to the highland gate.


    "Come with me."


    Aman glanced at a few people, and said in a cold voice.


    "Intermediate Spirit Tool." Xia Luotai narrowed his eyes and noticed the cloak on A Man''s body.


    Every time the girl takes a step, the white cloak behind her will shake, and she will be windy when she walks.


    Aman led everyone into the high ground and walked towards the city lord''s mansion.


    Xia Luotai turned his head slightly to observe the surrounding environment, and was quickly stunned. The green plants on the third layer were in patches, and there was an impenetrable purple beast.


    Is that a gatekeeper spirit beast?


    "Please come in, Lord City Lord is having breakfast, a few people need to wait a while." Aman invited everyone in Asuka City into the living room.


    "Okay." Shanan nodded indifferently.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] Ask for customization, the second update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 238:


    Aman turned and left the living room.


    Shanan sat down and tapped his fingers on the wooden tabletop.


    Charlotte looked at the window and said in surprise: "Brother, the window was still paper yesterday, but it has become transparent today."

 Chapter 211：

    Xia Nunn looked at it, and the guess in his heart was fulfilled. Xuanwu City has a special awakened person, is it the ability to make colored glaze?


    At this time, Wei Youlan carried the tray into the living room, and said softly: "A few have tea first, Master Mu Liang will be here soon."


    The little maid placed a glass teacup in front of the three of them, picked up the same glass teapot, poured the spout, and the light green star tea fell into the cup.


    "What a beautiful tea set." Charlotte had love in her orange eyes.


    "I''ll ask the Lord Lord, if you have one, you can buy a set." Shanan said softly.


    "Hmm." Charlotte picked up the teacup and looked at it carefully, loving it.


    The little maid poured tea in silence, and then exited the living room, leaving only Asuka City in the room.


    Xia Nunn did not hesitate this time, took the glass tea cup to his mouth, and sip the star tea.


    ten minutes later.


    "Taboo~~"


    The sound of footsteps came.


    Muliang carried his hands on his back and walked into the living room with Yueqinlan.


    "Let you wait a long time." He chuckled lightly.


    Yue Qinlan opened the wooden chair and let Mu Liang sit down before she sat beside her.


    Shanan slowly shook his head, and said, "We are too early to disturb."


    Xia Luotai looked at Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan.


    He was shocked, and found that he couldn''t see through the depth of Mu Liang, and his profile confirmed that he was a Tier 8 master.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at him casually, and his eyes fell on the three pairs of wings behind him.


    Three pairs of wings, another seventh-order master.


    "..." Xia Luotai frowned slightly, looking at the position behind Muliang, there seemed to be someone there.


    "What''s the matter with the few people here this time?" Mu Liang asked straight into the subject.


    Xia Nunn had a sincere tone and sent an invitation: "That''s it, my father, the lord of Asuka City, would like to invite your Excellency to the noon banquet.


    "Participating in the banquet?" Mu Liang raised his brows, slightly surprised.


    "Yes, what do you think of the city lord when discussing the deal between the two cities?" Shanan nodded in response.


    "Understood, I will go to the banquet." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    Shanan''s eyes were filled with joy, and he quickly said: "Then we will go back first and wait for your Lord''s arrival."


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    "By the way, your lord, do you have the same tea set for sale?" Charlotte reluctantly put down the glass tea cup in his hand.


    Yue Qinlan answered on his behalf: "There is... in the commercial street."


    The sales of "Liu Li Pavilion" yesterday were not good, but it was also expected.


    In this wasteland world, food and water are the most important.


    Only when these are satisfied, and no need to worry anymore, will I consider higher-level pursuits.


    Such as exquisite life, and some other hobbies.


    "Okay." Charlotte couldn''t wait.


    Muliang raised his hand to pat the back of Yue Qinlan''s hand, and said softly: "Qinlan, see the guest."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded cheerfully.


    She got up, took a graceful step, and led the people in Asuka City to leave.


    After a while, a cold voice rang out of thin air.


    "Mu Liang, are you really going to a banquet?" Liyue''s figure appeared behind Mu Liang.


    "Of course." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    "I''m worried about whether there will be a trap." Liyue''s eyes flashed.


    The corners of Muliang''s mouth raised, and he slowly said, "That just gives me a reason."


    "What''s the reason?" The expression under Liyue''s mask was stunned.


    Muliang chuckled twice, and said, "A reason to go to the treasure house of Asuka City."


    "..." Liyue pursed her mouth, then couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "It''s time to make some preparations, there is no horse-drawn carriage." Mu Liang stood up and walked outside the city lord''s mansion.


    "Pull the wind?" Liyue muttered softly, what does it mean?


    With curiosity, she followed Mu Liang to the gate of the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    The latter stood still, conceiving quietly in his mind.


    Riyue stood quietly on the side.


    Five minutes later, Mu Liang raised his hand and used his ability "crystal control".


    A light flashed in the open space in front of him, glass crystals grew out of thin air, and a crystal clear carriage was constructed.


    The carriage is four-wheeled, the diameter of the wheels is more than one meter, the carriage is four meters long, and the width reaches three meters.


    Carved dragons and painted phoenixes on the carriage, the whole car is surrounded by nine Chinese dragons.


    "The carriage is a bit pierced." Mu Liang paused.


    He continued to adjust, and the outer surface of the car became angular, similar to the earth diamond cutting process, which blocked the direct line of sight and couldn''t see the situation inside the car.


    "Muliang, what are you doing?" Minuo came out of the city lord''s mansion.


    "Be a carriage." Mu Liang replied softly, lifting his fingers, and began to finely depict the details of the carriage.


    "Huh? Are you going out?" Mino asked quickly.


    "Well, the lord of Asuka City invited me to the banquet."


    Muliang gave a finger, then turned around and asked: "You come with me."


    "I, I won''t go." Mino said softly, the blue bunny ears drooping down.


    She is timid, she will shame Mu Liang if she goes, so let''s not go.


    Muliang understood the girl''s thoughts, but he was helpless. He was also trying to improve the timidity of the rabbit-eared girl.


    "I''m going to get some cushions, you are all Liuli, it will be uncomfortable to sit." Minuo said charmingly.


    "No, just make a few cushions with spider silk." Mu Liang said gently.


    He raised his hand, and the spider silk spurted out, twisted into a long white cushion, pressed up with both hands, the elasticity was still very good.


    "That''s good too." Mino bulged, as if he didn''t help.


    Muliang continued to adjust the look of the carriage, with spider silk wrapped around the surface of the wheels to reduce the vibration during driving.


    Ten minutes later, the carriage has been refined as a whole.


    "It''s so beautiful." Mino touched the relief on the carriage, which looked like a fierce beast that he had never seen before.


    She turned her head and asked curiously, "Muliang, what kind of beast is this?"


    "That''s not a fierce beast, it''s a dragon." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed.


    "Shenlong?"


    Minuo and Riyue looked at each other, hearing this name for the first time.


    Is it a spirit beast, or an ancient savage beast?


    "Muliang, who are you going to let the cart pull?" Liyue asked curiously.


    "Let Xiao Cai." Mu Liang thought for a while and said.


    Will the three-color lizard pulling a cart be very windy?


    "¡§ ¡¨ Let Alina and the others get ready to go to Asuka City with me at noon." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "Yes." Liyue nodded, turned and left to look for Yan Bing and the others.


    time flies.


    At noon, the square in front of the main mansion of Xuanwu City.


    Muliang is going to a banquet.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    The three-color lizard shook its tail, and its head was covered with four chains made of colored glaze, one buckle and the other, the other connected to the colored glaze carriage.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Twelve moon wolves stood in two rows, their silver-white hairs were combed and straightened in advance, and there were highland guards on their backs, a total of twelve.


    They wore ghost cloaks and shields, with crossbows hung around their waists, blocked by the cloak.


    Liyue, Yan Bing, Alina, and Nijisha are fully armed, ghost armor covering the whole body, silently hiding the figure.


    "Xuanwu City is handed over to you to guard." Mu Liang looked at the remaining highland guards.


    "Yes." A Man and the other highland guards responded in unison, raising their hands in a standard military salute.


    "Pay attention to safety." Minuo stepped forward and sorted Mu Liang''s collar.


    "I will, wait until I come back." Mu Liang''s mouth raised, and he reached out and scraped the bridge of the rabbit-eared girl''s nose.


    "Hmm." Mino nodded shyly.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang looked sideways at Yue Qinlan.


    "It''s too extravagant." Yue Qinlan''s mouth smiled and joked.


    "Haha... this feeling is what you want." Mu Liang smiled heartily and stepped into the car.


    Yue Qinlan had a smile in her eyes, and then got into the car.


    "set off."


    Muliang''s voice at this time became majestic.


    "Boom~~"


    An eight-meter-wide sandy avenue was raised from the ground, and it soared into the sky in front of the women.


    The sandy soil avenue begins to stretch, crossing the highland city wall, the outer city wall, and rushing straight to the outside of the city.


    There are continuous soil pillars on the ground rising into the sky, turning into load-bearing pillars to resist the ever-extending sand-soil avenue.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    The moon wolves screamed up to the sky, running on the sandy road with their highland guards on their backs.


    The moon wolf was on his back, and the expression under the mask of the highland guard was solemn and emotional.


    "This is too cool."


    This is the first thought in her heart.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    The three-color lizard moved, pulling the glazed carriage and running on the sandy road.


    This scene has attracted much attention.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 239:


    "Boom~~"


    Outside Xuanwu City, the rock turtle raised his head.

 Chapter 212：

    The earthen wall rises from the ground of the Wandry Forest, against the sandy road that stretches rapidly in the sky.


    The scene is spectacular and it is jaw-dropping.


    The Sand Road is like a sky road, heading straight to the second floor of Asuka City.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    The moon wolf ran, its silver-white hair drifting with the movement, majestic and majestic.


    The three-color lizard followed closely, pulling the glazed car to speed forward.


    Flying Bird City on the second floor.


    Charlotte and Shanan walked out of the city lord''s mansion, and were stunned by the movement in front of them.


    Five hundred meters in the sky, the sandy road stretches endlessly.


    "This is too exaggerated, right?" Charlotte flapped her orange wings into the sky.


    She hovered at an altitude of 800 meters, watching the moon wolves and the glazed carriage rushing forward.


    Shanan fluttered his wings and came to his sister''s side, and also stared at the nearby sandy road, but his expression was solemn.


    He guessed: "City Lord Xuanwu is the Rock Awakener?"


    such an eighth-tier powerhouse is really terrifying, using the ability can make the bird Shifeng fall down at any time, and the bird city will be destroyed.


    "You can''t offend him." Shanan took a deep breath, shaking her mind.


    Sand Road finally connects to the second floor of Asuka City. From a distance, it looks like a bridge has been built on two hills.


    "Two archangels, what should I do?" Kema took a flying bird and came behind Shanane.


    "The other party is here for the banquet, so let everyone below pay attention." Shanan said solemnly.


    "Yes." Kema''s mouth twitched at 530.


    This movement is too big, I don¡¯t know, I thought the other party was here to fight.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    The moon wolves rushed into the second floor of Asuka City and stopped in the small square.


    The three-color lizard slowed down, and pulled the glazed carriage and parked on the small square, the sandy road still standing behind him.


    In the air, Charlotte and Shanan flapped their wings and fell, stirring up a piece of sand.


    "Crunchy~~"


    The carriage door opened, Mu Liang stepped out of the carriage and looked at the bird city in front of him.


    The environment is still really bad.


    Muliang turned around and reached out to the glazed car door.


    Yue Qinlan came out of the carriage, put her hand on Mu Liang''s hand, and was helped to get out of the carriage.


    She took out the loose-fitting robe she had prepared and covered I on her body so as not to be blown on her head by the wind and sand.


    "Welcome to the lord of the city." Charlotte greeted with a smile.


    "I arrived as promised." Mu Liang smiled calmly.


    Shannane said sincerely: "Please enter the banquet hall, Your Excellency."


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang nodded.


    The orange-haired girl walked in front to lead the way and walked to the banquet hall.


    After making three turns, Charlotte finally stopped and pushed open a wooden door.


    "Please come in."


    Shanan turned sideways and let Muliang and others enter the house.


    Muliang was not polite, and walked into the banquet hall first.


    He paused, and in front of the wooden dining table, Shakov was sitting on the main seat, watching him calmly.


    The table was filled with dried meat, and there were bowls of hot and sour noodles that seemed to be freshly cooked.


    Muliang has a weird face. The so-called banquet is to entertain you with hot and sour noodles bought in the commercial street?


    He glanced at the other food on the table.


    There are dry meat jerky, fresh green vegetables lost, and soup stewed with unknown ingredients. The color is dark yellow I, and it looks like there is no appetite.


    Muliang suddenly understood why hot and sour noodles appeared on the table.


    "Sorry, we are late." Yue Qinlan smiled apologetically.


    "Hehe, it''s okay, please sit down for a few of you." Shakov smiled awkwardly.


    is really a delicacy that Asuka City hasn''t come up with. Thinking about it, only the hot and sour noodles just bought are the most delicious.


    Muliang nodded slightly.


    Yue Qinlan stepped forward and took the initiative to pull away the chair, letting Mu Liang sit down opposite Shakov.


    She sits on Mu Liang''s left hand, her posture is elegant and eye-catching.


    After ¡¡¡¡, the three archangels of Asuka City took their seats one by one.


    Shakov stretched out his hand and motioned: "You are welcome, please feel free."


    Xia Nunn and Xia Luotai both lowered their heads, which was a bit embarrassing.


    "How about eating and talking?" Mu Liang''s face was calm.


    He regrets a bit, he should fill his stomach before coming.


    Yue Qinlan pursed his mouth and controlled the expression on his face. You can''t be rude.


    "How do you call it?" Shakov observed the young man in front of him.


    He sighed in his heart, both of the eighth-order strong, why did the opponent reach this height so young.


    "Mu Liang." Mu Liang said in a flat tone, his black eyes are unpredictable, making people afraid to look directly.


    Shakov nodded slowly and introduced himself: "Shakov, the current patriarch of the Asuka family."


    He couldn''t see through the young man in front of him. Is his strength still above him?


    "Happy meeting." Mu Liang gestured with a smile.


    Shakov asked, "Your Excellency Muliang, how long does your city stay in Asuka City?"


    "Ten days, and I will leave in ten days." Mu Liang took a sip of the glass teacup in front of him.


    is made of star tea, and the source is also a commercial street.


    "So fast?" Xia Luofen I opened her lips slightly and her eyes were lost.


    "Ten days in a city is enough." Mu Liang put down his teacup.


    Ten days, enough for those who want to trade to complete the transaction.


    "Not enough, it''s about the same in a month." Charlotte whispered, with reluctance in her orange eyes.


    Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully, half-jokingly said: "You can walk with Xuanwu City."


    "No way."


    "No."


    Before the orange-haired girl could speak, Shanan and Charotai retorted first.


    "Why not?" Charlotte moved slightly.


    Shanan said with a serious face: "The outside world is too dangerous, you are still young."


    Charlotte said angrily: "What? I''m eighteen years old, so I can marry someone and start a family."


    She often goes to the first floor of Asuka City, and these are all heard from there.


    "What nonsense, how can anyone marry at the age of eighteen?" Charlotte frowned.


    "Who do you want to marry?" Shakov asked in a ghostly manner.


    "Marry..."


    Charlotte''s expression froze,


    "Ahem, let''s talk about the transaction." Mu Liang coughed twice and brought the topic back.


    Shakov had a hint of helplessness in his eyes, and apologized: "It''s rude, you made you laugh."


    Shanan and the three people shut their mouths.


    "Your Excellency Shakov, we might as well open the skylight to speak brightly, and if you have something to say, let¡¯s just speak."


    Muliang''s deep black eyes gleamed.


    invited him to the banquet, there must be something to talk about.


    ¡®Open the skylight and speak bright words? Yueqin''s blue and willow brows frowned, and Mu Liang was saying strange things again.


    Shakov became serious, and said his inner thoughts: "Asuka City can establish trade routes with Xuanwu City."


    "Establish air route trading?" Mu Liang raised his brows, and the old man had an idea in front of him.


    "Yes, the characteristic of Asuka City is Asuka, which can quickly reach all major cities."


    Shakov spoke, and looked at Mu Liang with a smile: "Of course it also includes Xuanwu City."


    "Yes, this is no problem, as long as your bird can find Xuanwu City."


    Muliang looked down and thought for a moment, and quickly nodded in agreement.


    This is beneficial to Xuanwu City, and it can also increase the income of the beast spar.


    "Don''t worry about this, the birds can find it." Shakov shook his wings behind him, feeling happy.


    The first transaction was negotiated, which means that the food in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion can be improved in the future.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] Ask for customization, the fourth update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 240:


    Shakov squeezed his beard and said slowly, "Muliang, there is one more thing."


    Muliang raised his black eyes and waited quietly.


    "I would like to ask Your Excellency Muliang to also set up a glazed barrier for Flying Bird City." Shakov said seriously.


    Muliang''s eyes flickered, big ~ business is coming.


    He frowned, so he said: "This is probably a bit difficult. It takes too much energy to build a glass barrier covering the whole city, and the cost is not small."


    As expected.


    Shakov''s heart stunned, and it was really not easy.


    Shanan quickly asked, "Your Excellency, what price do you have to pay?"


    "I can''t say this, it''s about the secrets of Xuanwu City." Mu Liang shook his head, embarrassed on his face.


    Yue Qinlan blinked his blue eyes, smiled in his heart, Mu Liang was going to cheat others.


    "Five thousand elementary superior fierce beast spars." Shakov quoted directly.


    He is already an old fox, how could Mu Liang''s tricks be kept from him.


    "Ten thousand elementary superior fierce beast spars." Mu Liang restrained the embarrassed expression on his face, his eyes gleaming.


    "Ten thousand..." Shakov looked down and thought.


    He is calculating the gains and losses, whether it is worthwhile to spend 10,000 beast spars to build a glazed barrier.


    "The biggest problem in Bird City is the harsh environment. As long as the wind and sand conditions are improved, more people will choose to stay in Bird City and bring more benefits." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, ten thousand is too much," Xia Naen said bitterly.

 Chapter 213：

    "Your Excellency Shakov should understand that 10,000 elementary high-grade beast spar is a reasonable price." Mu Liang''s mouth rose.


    He is testing, if ten thousand elementary high-grade fierce beast spars can''t agree, it can be reduced by one or two thousand.


    It''s just the situation in front of me, there is a drama.


    "Yes, ten thousand." Shakov nodded slowly.


    Although there are a lot of 10,000 elementary high-grade fierce beast spars, it is not impossible to get them out.


    "Father..." Charlotte hurriedly tried to persuade.


    "Okay, I have a sense of measure." Shakov looked at his second son indifferently.


    "I see." Charlotte was helpless.


    It is the father who is in charge of the financial power. He doesn''t know how many fierce beast spars there are in the family.


    Shakov crossed his fingers and asked, "Your Excellency Muliang, when can I start?"


    "Whenever the fierce beast spar is ready, it will start." Mu Liang breathed a sigh of relief.


    10,000 elementary high-grade beast spars, the rock turtle can evolve to level 8, plus the previous several million evolution points, there is still a surplus.


    "Give me some time." Shakov heard the words and stood up.


    "No hurry." Mu Liang said lightly.


    He remembered something, and hurriedly asked: "By the way, Your Excellency Shakov, I am very interested in your Asuka, can you trade it?"


    Muliang has always wanted a bird to domesticate a beast, and now is a good opportunity.


    "Impossible, Asuka is a treasure of our Asuka City, and it is not traded." Xia Luotai frowned and said with a serious face.


    "Oh?" Mu Liang glanced at the two angels faintly.


    Charlotte''s body trembled, and a chill rose in his heart.


    "Cough cough." Shakov coughed in a deep voice.


    His eyes flashed, and he calmly said: "You can trade, I will give you three flying birds, one male and one female, and a newly born chick."


    "What do you want?" Mu Liang was surprised.


    originally thought it would be great to be able to trade one, but the other party offered three.


    "I heard from my daughter that there are large green plants in Xuanwu City, and I want to trade some fruit tree seedlings." Shakov said sincerely.


    "Six plants." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Six fruit tree seedlings are exchanged for three flying birds, which is equivalent.


    If Asuka is not unique to Asuka, then maybe you won''t be able to replace the three fruit tree saplings in the end.


    "Deal." Shakov agreed after a little thought.


    He asked again: "How to plant so that green plants can survive?"


    "It''s very simple, water more and fertilize more." Mu Liang said, holding up the glass teacup.


    He was talking about ordinary planting methods, not Xuanwu City planting methods, after all, there are no star tea trees in Flying Bird City.


    "Water more..."


    "Flying Bird City is also short of water." Shakov said helplessly.


    "So there is no interest in making another deal?" Mu Liang laughed.


    "What is the deal?" Shakov was puzzled.


    "Water." Mu Liang''s mouth rose.


    In the harsh environment of Wankulin, water shortage is inevitable, and the water element in the air is twice as small as that in the outside world.


    "How to trade?" Shakov was shocked.


    Muliang said calmly: "Don''t worry, complete the first transaction first."


    "Wait a moment." Shakov heard the words and turned and left the banquet hall.


    Muliang looked down at the food on the table, feeling dull.


    "Let''s go back and eat later." Yue Qinlan leaned close to Mu Liang''s ear and exhaled like orchids.


    Muliang''s heart beat faster, and his ears were a little warm.


    "Well, go back and eat." Mu Liang said softly.


    About ten minutes later, Shakov came back with a wooden box in his hand.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, count them, one thousand middle-level and low-level fierce beast spars." He placed the wooden box in front of Muliang.


    One thousand middle-level and low-level fierce beast spars are equal to 10,000 elementary-level fierce beast spars.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "No, I believe your Excellency is human." Mu Liang raised his hand and patted the wooden box.


    Cooperation, the most basic trust is still necessary, otherwise how to establish long-term airline transactions?


    "That?" Shakov couldn''t wait.


    "Let''s go outside." Mu Liang stood up.


    Finished early and went back to eat.


    Yue Qinlan also got up and followed Mu Liang out.


    "Nann, go get ready for the flying bird." Shakov said.


    "Yes." Shanan answered.


    Charlotte followed his father to the outside of the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    Muliang walked outwards, raised the ground under his feet, and sent him to a height of three hundred meters, where he could look around the entire Asuka City and look at the surrounding terrain.


    "Get up." Mu Liang lifted his eyes, his black eyes were replaced by colored glaze.


    On the second floor of Flying Bird City, a bright light suddenly appeared on the outermost edge of the ground.


    ........0


    The next moment, the light disappeared, and the colored glaze grew inch by inch from the second floor, and then the speed became faster and faster.


    As Muliang''s hand gradually rises, the glass barrier is formed and the top is sealed.


    Looking down from a high place, the second floor of Asuka City is covered by a large transparent bowl.


    "There are no green plants to make oxygen, so I need to open a few more holes." Mu Liang muttered to himself.


    With a movement of thought, many round holes appeared on the glass barrier, which not only allows birds to enter and exit, but also enables ventilation.


    The rising land fell, and Mu Liang returned to the ground.


    "It''s great, there is no more sand." Charlotte yelled with joy, flapping her wings and flying in the air.


    Flying Bird City on the second floor.


    "what is that?"


    "That is a glazed barrier, which can resist wind and sand, just like the one in Xuanwu City."


    "This is the first time I have felt the Asuka City without wind and sand."


    The residents are a little frightened and some are excited.


    "It''s that simple?" Charlotte was stunned.


    "Easy?"


    Yue Qinlan glanced at him, lifted the corner of his mouth and said: "Then you come?"


    "..." Charlotte decided to shut her mouth and stop talking. Why did she get stunned when she opened her mouth?


    Shakov''s heart was shaken, and the moment the glass barrier was raised, he was shocked, seeing this kind of scene for the first time.


    "Okay, the transaction is complete." Mu Liang''s expression was slightly unnatural.


    The barrier of Flying Bird City is bigger than Xuanwu City, it consumes a lot of energy for a while, and my head is somewhat dizzy.


    Yue Qinlan calmly helped I live with Mu Liang, worried that he would fall over exhaustedly.


    "I''m fine." Mu Liang said gently.


    The energy and stamina consumed is quickly recovering.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. In.


    Chapter 241:


    Shakov calmed down, flapped his wings and landed on the small square.


    He squinted his eyes and asked, "Your Excellency Muliang, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang answered faintly.


    Shakov''s eyes flickered, and he said slowly: "Then the first transaction has been completed, and the second transaction is suspended. How do you deal with the water you said?"


    Shanan has gone to fetch Asuka, but the fruit tree sapling has not been seen yet.


    "It depends on how much water you need, and trade it at the market price." Mu Liang stood up straight, and the dizziness has completely subsided.


    "As much as you want," Shakov said calmly.


    Then I can make you empty the bottom of your family.


    Muliang raised the corner of his mouth and stretched out his hand to press down. The ground of the small square sank five meters, forming a large pit with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    His face showed a faint smile: "Three thousand junior high-grade fierce beast spar, I will fill it up for you."


    Shakov flicked his fingers and looked at the big pit occupying half of the small square.


    "Give me some time." He flapped his wings and turned away.


    "Are you okay?" Yue Qinlan asked in a low voice with concern.


    "It''s okay, it''s almost recovered." Mu Liang blinked his head, and there was a sly in his black eyes.


    Yueqin Lan Waner smiled: "You pretended to be?"


    "Not just now, but now." Mu Liang moved his mouth, only Yue Qinlan could hear her voice.


    He knows a truth, never show all his hole cards in front of his opponent.


    "That''s good." Yue Qinlan relaxed, but the hand supporting Mu Liang never let go.


    Seven or eight minutes later, Shakov came back with an animal skin bag in his hand.


    He tossed it casually, and the animal skin bag flew towards Muliang.


    Yueqinlan''s detective grabbed the animal skin bag with precision, opened it and scanned it twice. It was a fierce beast spar. According to the weight, it was three hundred middle-level and inferior fierce beast spars.


    She put away the animal skin bag, and said gracefully: "Mu Liang, let me come."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    Yueqin blue water and blue eyes twinkling, long blue hair wafting without wind, raising his slender fingers, the water element condenses in front of him.


    "Wow, wow~~"


    The water flow appeared out of thin air, falling in the pit and condensed into a pool of water.


    Yueqinlan has an elegant posture, and there are water drops floating around his body when he uses his abilities.


    Shakov looked astonished, and another water-awakened person.


    His eyes are envious, this is the ability that many forces dream of, and it can ensure a steady flow of water resources.


    In the wasteland world, water is the most important thing.


    "It would be great if there was a Water Awakener in Asuka City."


    Charlotte Pink I opened her lips slightly, and her orange eyes were full of envy when she looked at Yueqinlan.

 Chapter 214：

    "Wow, wow~~"


    Five minutes later, Yue Qinlan retracted his hand, and the five-meter deep hole in front of him was filled with water.


    "It''s done." She took a graceful step back to Mu Liang''s side.


    Shakov sighed, and sighed in tone: "Your Excellency Muliang, I have to admit that I am envious."


    "Envy is useless." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    Shakov choked silently, yeah, I won¡¯t be envious.


    He laughed at himself, if Mu Liang was only a seventh-order powerhouse, then maybe it would be different.


    "Father, I brought Asuka." Shanane returned from the second floor.


    He held a small chick in his arms, and there were two adult birds behind him, one female and one male.


    "Since the transaction has been completed, let''s go back first." Mu Liang''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t wait to domesticate the birds.


    "Your Excellency Archangel, come back with us to get the fruit tree seedlings." Yue Qinlan twisted and said.


    just can ask the other party to help send Asuka back to Xuanwu City.


    "Okay." Shanane nodded.


    "Go back." Yue Qinlan turned around and shouted clearly.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    The moon wolves looked up to the sky and roared with great momentum.


    "Goodbye." Mu Liang nodded towards Xiakov, and turned to the glazed carriage.


    Yueqinlan followed closely and closed the door of the carriage.


    "Boom~~"


    Moonwolf turned around and ran towards the sandy road, followed by the three-color lizard pulling the glass carriage.


    The glazed carriage left the second floor of Asuka City. The next moment, the sandy road collapsed from the junction of Asuka City, and the sky seemed to rain.


    Shakov stared at him for a long time, and became more and more afraid of Muliang.


    five minutes later.


    The kilometer-long sandy road completely collapsed, and the glazed carriage drove into Xuanwu City, passed through the commercial street and Wengcheng, and returned to the small square on the third floor of the high ground.


    "It''s all gone." Mu Liang got out of the carriage.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    The highland guards stepped down from the moon wolf, gave a military salute respectfully, and dispersed.


    Moonwolf crossed the high ground fence and returned to the gathering place outside the city.


    The highland guard went back and continued on duty.


    Shanan''s wings were folded and fluttered to the ground, and the birds behind him hovered down.


    "Muliang, you are back." Minuo rushed out from the city lord''s mansion.


    "You do not¡­¡­"


    She just wanted to fall into Mu Liang''s arms, but when she saw Xia Nu''en was there, she stopped her movements abruptly and bowed her head timidly.


    "I''m fine." Mu Liang laughed blankly.


    He patted the head of the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Your Excellency, follow me to fetch fruit tree saplings." Yue Qinlan walked out with an elegant step.


    "Okay." Shanan left the little chick in his arms, turned and followed Yue Qinlan away.


    "Huh~~"


    Mino raised his head and breathed a sigh of relief when Shanane left.


    "It''s okay, it''s just going to have lunch." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and scraped off the pretty nose of the girl with rabbit ears.


    Minuo''s pretty face climbed up with a blush, his eyes drifted, and he noticed the little chicks on the ground.


    "Muliang, is this a bargain?" she asked curiously.


    "Yes, I can take you to the sky for a ride in the future." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    "Go for a ride..." The rabbit-eared girl stared at her blue eyes, yearning.


    Muliang stepped forward, picked up the young bird, and gave an order in his heart: "System, tame the birds, and evolve to level five..."


    "Ding! Level 1 life "Fire Feather Eagle" detected, taming..."


    "Ding! Consume 10 training points, and the training is successful."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 1 to level 5, deduction: 11110."


    "Ding! Fire feather eagle evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the ¡®Fire Feather Eagle¡¯ talent: Fire Feather Wing."


    "Inherit." Mu Liang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    is exactly the fire ability he wants.


    "Ding! "Fire Wing" is being improved...adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    A warm I flow ran through Mu Liang''s body. He has become accustomed to it, and this time the degree of enhancement is also small.


    He felt the temperature in front of him rise, and looked up.


    The small chicks that were originally slap-sized changed, bathed in flames, and gradually grew larger.


    A pair of huge wings spread out, with a wingspan of more than ten meters, the flame went out, and the appearance of a fire-feathered eagle appeared.


    looks like a goshawk on the earth, except that its feathers are orange-red and its tail feathers are fan-shaped.


    The original little chick has changed a lot, and its parents are shivering in the corner hiding in the wall.


    "Wow~~"


    Minor opened his mouth wide and his eyes lit up.


    "Level 5 is already so big, how about level 7?" Mu Liang was also surprised.


    He continued to order: "The system will evolve the''Fire Feather Eagle'' to level 7."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 5 to level 7, deducting 1.1 million evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 7 Fire Feather Eagle evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the ¡®Fire Feather Eagle¡¯ talent: Fire Elemental Control."


    "Fire element manipulation?"


    "Inherit." Mu Liang couldn''t help but smile, and muttered silently in his heart.


    "Ding! "Fire Element Control" is being improved...adapted...1.6.. The inheritance is complete."


    Muliang closed his eyes and waited quietly for his body to strengthen, a fire pattern on the surface of his skin lit up, and then disappeared.


    "Wow!" Mino opened his mouth wide, and his blue rabbit ears trembled.


    "The enhancement is still limited." Mu Liang opened his eyes and looked forward to the appearance of the eighth level domesticated beast.


    "Year~~"


    The eagle chirp resounded across the sky.


    The Fire Feather Eagle once again bathed in the orange-red flames, his body increased sharply, and the fiery-red claws slammed into the ground.


    Muliang frowned slightly, raised his hand and pressed it, the fire feather eagle''s body was condensed with water elements, and the next moment it solidified into ice, bringing the soaring temperature back to normal.


    Otherwise, the green plants planted in the highlands will suffer.


    The ¡¡¡¡ Fire Feather Eagle spreads its wings with a wingspan of more than 80 meters, and its size is as high as 50 meters when the wings are folded.


    It stands on the third floor of the high ground, and the residents of the outer city can also see it.


    The flame disappeared and disappeared under the feathers, and the evolution of the fire feather eagle was completed.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1/4] Ask for customization, the second update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 242:


    Fire Feather Eagle lowered his head, wanting to get close to his master.


    The huge bird head gently arched Gong Muliang''s body, the red eagle eyes half-squinted.


    "Hahaha, good."


    Muliang smiled heartily, and said, "Since Fire Feather Eagle, then call you Xiao Yu."


    "Cuckoo~~"


    Fire Feather Eagle happily let out a low cry from his throat.


    "By the way, give me some feathers." Mu Liang said gently.


    The fire feather eagle twisted its neck and pulled out orange-red feathers from his body, each of which was the size of Mu Liang''s forearm.


    The feathers it pulls out are not the main feathers on its body, and it won¡¯t matter if you drop some of it.


    "Very good." Mu Liang patted the fire feather eagle''s eagle beak, and with a thought, he fed it a hundred evolution points.


    "Go, let you be wronged and stay outside the city. When the little Xuanwu evolves to level 8, you will be able to fly freely."


    "Year~~"


    Fire Feather Eagle nodded humanely, flapped its wings and soared into the air, flew low above the outer city, and disappeared outside the city wall.


    "Muliang, what do you want so many feathers for?" Mino asked curiously.


    "Be a spiritual weapon."


    Muliang sprayed I and spit I out of the spider silk on the palm of his hand, tying the feathers on the ground together.


    He picked up the bundle of feathers, turned and walked into the city lord''s mansion, and said, "I went to the studio."


    "...Okay." Mino pursed his lips, and was busy again when he came back.


    Muliang entered the studio, preparing to turn some of the ideas in his head into reality.


    He 25 emptied all the debris on the workbench, and arranged the feathers of the fire feather eagle one by one in order from small to large.


    Muliang observed the feathers of the fire feather eagle, muttering to himself and guessed: "The characteristics of the fire feather eagle feathers should be lightness, flame and flying."


    He frowned, thinking: "What should I do..."


    The first time I came into contact with the Fire Feather Eagle, how to deal with the material of the beast, this time I can only rely on myself.


    "Try boiling with water first." Mu Liang turned around and moved to the cauldron.


    He held the bottom of the pot with one hand and used his ability, and the flame spurted from the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, the water element condenses, and the iron pan is filled with water.


    Muliang threw a feather into the pot, ready to experiment first.


    Two minutes later.


    The water in the iron pan began to boil, and the orange-red feathers floated on the surface of the water, unchanged.


    "Is the time too short?" Mu Liang frowned, the flames in his palms became more vigorous, and the temperature rose sharply.


    "Guru guru~~"


    The water in the iron pan was boiling violently.


    Time passed. Twenty minutes passed. Most of the water in the pot boiled dry, but the feathers remained unchanged.


    "The temperature is not enough?" Mu Liang put out the flame in his hand and put the iron pot back on the workbench.


    has no experience in dealing with fire feather eagle feathers, so he can only fumble a little bit and try everything possible.

 Chapter 215：

    He grabbed the feather in the pot, and the flame reappeared in his hand, completely enveloping the feather.


    After observing the meeting, the feathers showed no signs of burning.


    Muliang began to exert force, the temperature of the flame in his hand rose, and the color changed from orange-red to fiery red.


    The temperature of his palms began to soar, from three hundred degrees to five hundred degrees.


    three hundred to five hundred degrees is the temperature of the flame of the earth''s lighter.


    continued to burn for five minutes, the feathers remained unchanged.


    "Then keep raising the temperature."


    Muliang''s black pupils reflected flames, and the temperature of the flames in his hand rose again until it reached a thousand degrees.


    Five hundred to one thousand degrees is the initial temperature when the match is ignited, and it is also the temperature when the fire or alcohol lamp is ignited.


    The calcination is still going on, ten minutes later.


    The feathers on Muliang''s palms finally changed.


    The orange-red color on the feathers faded and gradually became crystal clear. As the calcination continued, the feathers were given color again and turned into fiery red.


    "The idea is correct." Mu Liang''s mouth raised, continuing to heat his feathers.


    Another fifteen minutes passed, and Feather did not change any more, before he extinguished the fireworks in his hand.


    "It should be dealt with." Mu Liang thoughtfully.


    He put down the treated feathers and concocted the remaining feathers in the same way.


    The temperature in the studio rose sharply, and some debris with a low ignition point began to spontaneously ignite.


    More than ten minutes later, the flame went out, and there was a pile of glittering feathers on the workbench, all in red.


    "Huh~~"


    Muliang exhaled, fine control of fire is a laborious task.


    He thought for a moment, and constructed the shape of the magic weapon he wanted to make in his mind.


    "that''s all......"


    Muliang has a design plan.


    He picked up a feather and observed its structure.


    From the root of the feather, you can see many small round holes. This is the ¡®vein path¡¯ of the fire feather eagle feather.


    In the next moment, spider silk spurted out from the tips of Mu Liang''s ten fingertips, which precisely connected the feathers of each fire feather eagle, and penetrated into the feather stem from the root I.


    The ¡®vein path¡¯ connecting the feathers of the fire feather eagle is time-consuming and laborious, not as easy as the nine-section devil shell.


    Twenty minutes later, the feathers connected by the spider silk emit a fiery red light, which means that the ¡®Medical Path¡¯ has been successfully constructed.


    Muliang controlled the spider silk to tighten, so that the feathers were arranged and combined one by one, and hierarchically covered each other.


    "A bracket is missing." He looked around the studio, his eyes falling on the pile of fierce animal materials in the corner.


    He remembered that two days ago, the staff of the Zhenbao Building sent a batch of fierce beast materials, which were the scales of the fire-type fierce salamander lizard.


    Muliang came to the pile of fierce beast materials, bent down and searched for it.


    After a while, he found a two-meter-long wooden box.


    Opened the wooden box, it was filled with the fire-clad lizard''s fierce beast material.


    There are the scales of the fire-armored lizard, and several fierce beast bones, which are the spine of the fire-armored lizard, two meters long.


    "The spine is suitable for making wing pillars, and the scales are perfect for making armor." Mu Liang had a plan in his heart.


    The palm of his hand sprayed out flames, wrapping all the fierce beast materials of the fire-armored lizard, and the temperature rose.


    Muliang used the method of processing the feathers of the fire feather eagle to process the material of the fire-clad lizard.


    Fire Feather Eagle and Fire Armored Lizard are both fire-attribute beasts, and their material handling methods may be the same, which is his guess.


    As the temperature increases, the calcination time becomes longer, and the scales and vertebrae change.


    The originally dark red scales became gorgeous, the color changed to red and became shiny.


    The same is true for the spine of the fire-clad lizard. The flame burns the impurities into ashes, reducing its volume by one-third and becoming only one meter six long.


    "It seems that I guessed it correctly." Mu Liang chuckled lightly.


    Extinguished the flame, he picked up the processed scale armor and looked at it. The weight was one-third lighter, the color was more transparent, and there were flame patterns on it.


    "Start assembly."


    Muliang spouted spider silk from the palm of his hand, connecting the feathers of the fire feather eagle, and connecting it to the spine of the fire-clad lizard. The spider silk covered the root of the feather to ensure a firm connection.


    This is only a temporary connection. After the "Spirit Revelation Ceremony", the feathers and the 533 bones of the spine will become a whole.


    The feathers and spine are made into a pair of wings by Muliang, and the length of each wing is 1.7 meters.


    "It looks good." He put down the connected wings and started making armor.


    The palm of his hand spouted spider silk again, connecting the scales of the fire-clad lizard together.


    Spider silk burrows into each piece of scaly, constructing a ¡®vein path¡¯ and inspiring the characteristics of the beast¡¯s material.


    He is already familiar with this step, the production method is the same as the ghost armor.


    An hour later, all the scale armor pieces have completed the construction of the ¡®vein path¡¯ and assembled into armor.


    "It''s almost done." Mu Liang exhaled, picked up the wing, and assembled it on the back of the armor.


    "Konkkok~~"


    "Muliang, are you busy?"


    The studio door was knocked, and Rizuki''s voice came in.


    "Come in." Mu Liang answered without looking back.


    "Crunchy~~"


    Riyue opened the door and walked into the studio. The heat wave hit his face, most of which was blocked by the ghost armor.


    Riyue closed her mouth tightly and watched quietly.


    Muliang took out sixteen fierce beast spars, with four inlaid on each of the wings, two inlaid at the joint between the wings and the armor, and the other six inlaid on the armor.


    next moment.


    He stretched out his hand, and the blood condensed into beads on his fingertips, and landed on the beast spar.


    The fiery red armor glows red, and the flame completely envelops the armor.


    "click~~"


    A few crisp sounds sounded, and the armor and wings were connected as a whole, and the red light was flourishing.


    "buzz~~"


    There is a buzzing sound, which means that the spiritual enlightenment ceremony is successful.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2/4] Ask for customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 243:


    The red light dissipated, and the fiery red armor lay quietly on the workbench, the scales shining brightly, like a handicraft.


    "You''re done." Mu Liang was delighted.


    He stepped forward and lifted up the entire armor, which weighed about the same as the ghost armor.


    has an extra pair of wings, because its ¡®lightness¡¯ feature makes the overall weight of the armor lighter.


    "A new high-level magic weapon." Liyue''s expression trembled.


    Muliang''s attainments in the making of spirit tools is really getting better and better.


    "It''s called''Suzaku armor''," Mu Liang said with a smile.


    He carried the Suzaku armor, and greeted the white-haired girl: "Go, go out with me to test the new magic weapon."


    "Okay." Liyue said softly, and then walked out of the studio to the outside of the city lord''s mansion.


    When he came to the small square, Mu Liang took off his large robes, and only wore a light, close-fitting cloth.


    Liyue stepped forward and helped put the Suzaku armor on Mu Liang''s body.


    She took two steps back and looked at Mu Liang, who was wearing Suzaku armor.


    The girl praised: "It''s cool."


    Muliang is moving his limbs, and has a slight sense of blockage, but it can be overcome, and he can get used to it after a period of time.


    He thought, and the red wings flapped behind his back.


    The next moment, Mu Liang soared into the air, flapping his wings slightly, and the person had already flown several tens of meters into the sky, and flames appeared on the wings behind him.


    "huhu~~"


    Muliang''s thoughts moved, his wings flapped, and the person flew higher.


    The flames behind ¡¡¡¡''s wings grew larger, and the speed increased, like a shooting star across the sky and flying out of the glass barrier.


    "Hahaha." Mu Liang smiled openly, his mind controlled the direction of the flight, the more he practiced, the more flexible he became.


    Liyue watched from the ground. Outside the colored glaze barrier, Mu Liang left a red line in the air. That was because he flew too fast and the flames on his wings were stretched.


    There is envy and eagerness in her silver-white eyes, she wants to try too.


    Five minutes later, Mu Liang returned to the ground.


    His flight attracted many people''s attention, and Alina and Nigisha returned to the city lord''s mansion.


    "Muliang-sama, this is your new spiritual armor.¡¦?" Alina''s eyes widened.


    "Well, you can try it." Mu Liang took off his armor.


    Liyue hurriedly stepped forward, unfolded her robe, waited for Mu Liang to put it on, and tied her waist cord thoughtfully.


    "I will try." Alina hurried forward.


    She neatly detained Qi Ling''s fierce beast spar and replaced it with a new fierce beast spar to recognize the master.


    Then, the pink-haired girl took off the ghost armor and put the Suzaku armor on her body.


    Muliang designed the armor to be adjustable this time, the scales in front of him are movable, and the bust I can fit perfectly no matter how big the circumference is.


    "Wait first, feel the temperature of the armor, will it hurt your skin?" Mu Liang reminded.


    Except for him and Yue Feiyan, everyone else has no ability to resist fire. Suzaku armor may cause damage to the wearer.


    "it is good."


    Alina answered.


    With a movement of her mind, her wings spurted and fired out flames, and the fiery red armor also shone.


    Muliang raised his hand, and the power of the ice was ready.


    Alina adapted to it for a while, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s just a little warm, it''s quite comfortable."


    Muliang put his heart down, and said: "First adapt to flying at low altitude, don''t fly too high on the impulse."


    "Yes." Alina responded excitedly, controlling the Suzaku armor to lift off.


    "It''s so fun, hee hee~~"


    In the air, Alina turned her head, dived down and then rose again into the sky, already able to perform difficult movements.


    "Adapted very quickly." Mu Liang nodded slowly, with many thoughts in his mind.


    Can an air force be formed in the future?


    "It''s a long way to go." Mu Liang sighed.


    Fire Feather Eagle¡¯s feathers are not lacking. What¡¯s lacking is the fire-attribute fierce beast material, and it needs to be suitable for making a spiritual weapon. This needs to be tried.

 Chapter 216：

    Of course, it would be better if there were fire-clad lizard''s fierce beast materials.


    "Alina, come down quickly and let me try." Nijisha shouted loudly, unable to bear it anymore.


    Alina swooped down and said cheerfully: "Wait, let me fly for a while."


    Muliang''s mouth raised, and the Suzaku armor was successful.


    He was conceiving in his mind, what other spirit weapons could be made from the feathers of the fire feather eagle.


    "Muliang, did you succeed?" Minuo rushed over excitedly.


    "Yes, it worked." Mu Liang said with a light smile.


    "It looks like fun." Mino''s blue eyes shone.


    Muliang patted the head of the girl with bunny ears, and said gently, "I will let them play with you later."


    "Hmm." Mino stared at the red figure in the sky.


    Muliang watched for a while, making sure that there was nothing wrong before leaving.


    He had another idea in his mind, and quickly walked towards the studio.


    Suzaku armor is available, but it lacks weapons for attack.


    Muliang''s inspiration is like a fountain.


    He pushed open the studio door and walked to the workbench.


    There are more than a dozen fire feather eagle feathers on the countertop, all of which are calcined and leftover from the production of the Suzaku armor.


    Muliang picked eight feathers of similar size.


    Holding a feather in his hand, colored glaze covers the root of the feather to make it look like a fan handle.


    At the same time, the spider silk is hidden in the colored glaze, connected with the ¡®vein path¡¯ of the feather, so that the two become a whole.


    Following the same procedure, Mu Liang processed the remaining seven feathers of the fire feather eagle, and left a hole in the fan handle at the same time.


    "¡§ ¡¨ Connected with the thorns of the Thousandthorn Flower." Mu Liang said to himself, turning around and removing a thorn from the wooden frame behind him.


    He pierced the thorns one by one with the feathers of the Fire Feather Eagle, and sealed them with colored glaze.


    "Each feather is inlaid with a spar." Mu Liang muttered and took out eight fierce beast spars.


    With a thought, the colored glaze at the handle of the fan melted away, and the beast spars were inlaid on it, and the colored glaze solidified again.


    cured glass and feathers form a red lupin.


    "Success or failure is in one fell swoop."


    Muliang stretched out his finger, and his fingertips condensed blood beads, dripping onto the beast spar.


    The light flashed, the blood beads merged into the fierce beast spar, the feather fan became transparent, and Mu Liang''s dripping blood could be seen flowing in the veins.


    "buzz~~"


    The feather fan made a humming sound for a while, and then the red light flourished, and the whole feather fan ignited flames.


    Muliang frowned, the flames continued to burn, the colored glaze showed no signs of melting, and the frowning brows gradually relaxed.


    "So that''s ok."


    The corners of his mouth are raised. As long as the ¡®pulse path¡¯ is connected, the colored glaze can also complement each other with the beast material to make a spiritual weapon.


    The flame went out, and the red feather fan returned to calm.


    "Another high-level magic weapon, not bad." Mu Liang smiled triumphantly.


    "Suzaku fan." After a little thought, he named Lupin.


    "Try your power."


    Muliang took the Suzaku fan out of the studio, and walked outside the city lord''s mansion to quit.


    At the small square, Riyue and others are still getting used to the Suzaku armor, and several people take turns to experience it.


    Mino saw Mu Liang come back and smiled like a flower: "Mu Liang, it''s really fun."


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3/4] Please customize. .


    Chapter 244:


    The small square of the city¡¯s main mansion.


    Alina is still flying in the sky, this is her second test flight.


    Liyue looked at the fan in Mu Liang''s hand, and asked in astonishment: "Mu Liang, it''s not long before you got in, and you made another spiritual weapon?"


    "The production is relatively simple this time." Mu Liang smiled.


    "It''s too fast, right?" Liyue said blankly.


    Muliang entered the studio for more than half an hour, but then he produced an advanced magic weapon.


    Such an achievement can be worshipped by all spiritual masters.


    "Okay, get out of the way, I will try the power of the Vermilion Bird fan." Mu Liang raised his voice to alert the girls.


    Riyue and Minuo quickly walked aside to make room for a large enough space.


    Muliang unfolded the Suzaku fan in his hand, and when his thoughts moved, the fierce beast spar at the handle of the fan glowed red.


    "huhu~~"


    He slammed the Suzaku fan suddenly, and the heat wave rolled, and a fireball about two meters in diameter flew out and flew to the high ground wall at extreme speed.


    "Boom~~"


    There was a loud noise, and the high ground wall was hit by a fireball, bursting into a one-meter wide gap.


    "So strong!" Liyue exclaimed in a low voice.


    "This... is another high-level magic weapon." Alina saw it clearly in the air.


    If the fireball falls on her, if you don''t avoid it, it will definitely die.


    "What happened?" Yue Feiyan hurriedly ran up to Highland 533, and heard the sound of explosion from a distance.


    Muliang looked at the red-haired girl, and casually explained: "It''s okay, I''m just testing the power of the new spirit weapon."


    With a thought, a new earthen wall was raised on the ground to fill in the gap in the highland wall.


    "Huh? Have you created a new magic weapon again?" Yue Feiyan was stunned.


    "Try it?" Mu Liang thought, and passed the fan.


    The red girl is a fire awakener, this Suzaku fan is very suitable for her.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan stretched out and took the Suzaku fan.


    She drew down the fierce beast spar neatly, replaced it with a new fierce beast spar, and then dropped her blood to recognize the lord.


    There was a flash of light, and the Suzaku fan changed its owner.


    Yue Feiyan holds a fan to find the target.


    Muliang moved his finger, and an earthen wall rose on the edge of the small square.


    The red-haired girl suddenly had a goal, and she slammed her fan.


    The hot wind blew, and a fireball about three meters in diameter broke out of the Suzaku fan and went straight to the earth wall on the edge of the small square.


    "Boom~~"


    The earth wall was hit by a fireball and burst open. The five-meter-high earth wall was bombarded by the fireball to a height of only half a meter.


    "The power is so powerful." Yue Feiyan exclaimed, her red eyes gleaming, and she couldn''t put it down with the Suzaku fan.


    "Hey, this increase is a bit exaggerated." Mu Liang said in amazement, the red-haired girl''s power of using the Vermillion Bird fan turned out to be doubled.


    "Liyue, you try." He turned his head, trying to prove something.


    "Okay." Liyue took the Vermillion Bird fan, replaced the fierce beast spar, and recognized the Lord again.


    She waved the Suzaku fan, and there was also hot air. The fireball separated this time was also only one meter in size, and its power was much smaller.


    Muliang nodded thoughtfully, and exclaimed: "Sure enough, the Suzaku fan can exert its greatest power in Feiyan''s hands."


    He turned his head to look at the red-haired girl, and said with a chuckle: "Feiyan, Suzaku fan for you."


    "Huh eh? Do you use it for me?" Yue Feiyan pointed her finger in surprise.


    "Well, I will give you the Suzaku armor." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and waved in the air.


    After hearing this, Alina hurriedly landed and took off the Suzaku armor.


    She pursed her lips, a trace of envy in her eyes.


    "Another high-level magic weapon." Yue Feiyan was surprised, and he even had two high-level magic weapons?


    Muliang raised his hand and motioned: "You put on the Suzaku armor and try the power of the Suzaku fan."


    He wanted to know if the Suzaku armor on Yue Feiyan also had an increasing effect.


    "Good." Yue Feiyan did not hesitate.


    With the help of Alina, she re-identified the Suzaku armor and put on I.


    She adjusted to a few minutes, and then controlled the Suzaku armor to fly into the sky.


    There was a long flame left in the air, and the red-haired girl exclaimed again and again. The speed was astonishingly fast, twice as fast as other women tried on.


    Muliang exclaimed: "Sure enough, there is also an increase effect."


    "It suits her very well." Liyue looked up at the fiery red figure in the sky.


    I have to say that this is extremely enviable.


    "Who said no." Mu Liang chuckled and nodded slowly.


    "boom!"


    Yue Feiyan controlled the Suzaku''s armor to fall, lifted the mask, and blushed.


    She looked at Mu Liang, and asked excitedly, "Mu Liang, are these two spirit artifacts really given to me?"


    "of course."


    Muliang raised the corner of his mouth and continued: "I hope you can completely control these two spiritual weapons. In the future, you will be required to serve as an air force commander."


    "What is the air force?" Yue Feiyan was puzzled, for some reason, suddenly felt his shoulders heavier.


    "You will know this later." Mu Liang patted the red-haired **** the shoulder.


    The air force is difficult to achieve in a short time, after all, there is only one set of Suzaku armor.


    Even if he is appointed now, Yue Feiyan is only a bare commander.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan left the so-called air force commander behind and continued to immerse himself in the joy of obtaining two high-level spiritual weapons.


    My mother will definitely be envious when she knows it. Thinking of this, the red-haired girl smiles happily.


    "What are you smirking?" Mu Youyou asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing, I''m going to practice." Yue Feiyan smiled, put on her mask again, and controlled the Suzaku armor soaring into the sky.


    "It can be seen that she really likes these two spiritual weapons." Liyue said softly.


    "I''ll change you a magic weapon next time." Mu Liang said softly, turning his head.


    "No, I already have ghost armor." Liyue''s long eyelashes trembled a few times, and her silver-white eyes were moved.


    "I can change you a better longbow."


    Muliang stretched out his hand and flicked the white-haired girl''s forehead, and said with a smile: "It''s just that we have to find suitable materials for the beast."


    "The bow is also very good now." Riyue pretty blushed.


    The longbow she uses now is also made by Muliang. Although it is only an intermediate spirit weapon, she can''t put it down.


    "Don''t want something better?" Mu Liang raised an eyebrow, his expression teasing.

 Chapter 217：

    "...I think." Riyue lowered her head, saying that she didn''t want to be fake.


    "Hahaha~~"


    Muliang smiled heartily, and said cheerfully: "Then pay more attention to good fierce animal materials, it is best to have suitable bowstrings."


    The bowstring is a part of the longbow. If you want to make a bow-shaped high-level magic weapon, the bowstring cannot always be replaced with spider silk.


    "Okay, I will pay attention." Liyue nodded obediently.


    "Ok."


    "I have an idea again."


    Muliang''s inspiration flashed, his right hand clenched a fist, hammered the palm of his left hand, turned and walked quickly towards the studio.


    "Is Mr. Muliang infected by Yu Feier?" Alina whispered.


    Today''s Muliang, I am obsessed with the fun of making spiritual tools.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4/4] Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 245:


    In the early morning, in the mansion of the lord of Xuanwu city.


    "You can have breakfast."


    Minuo entered the restaurant with a glass basin and put tomato and vegetable soup on the table.


    In addition to this soup, there are hot and sour noodles, stir-fried cabbage and sweet potato leaves every day. The meat is still roasted octagonal fangs and fried meat pie.


    Wei Youlan cleverly arranged the tableware and served soup to the women such as Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan.


    "..." Mu Liang sat down, took a sip of the slightly sour hot soup, and sighed silently as he watched the table full of dishes.


    As a traveler, he used to eat takeaways and various delicacies in his previous life. He has never been so continuous for half a month. The three meals are almost the same.


    Even in the army, food is not bad, or because of training, I don¡¯t have the energy to care about food.


    Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes, and asked softly, "Mu Liang, what''s your concern?"


    "No." Mu Liang hooked the corner of his mouth and picked up the colored glaze chopsticks-picking vegetables.


    Minuo sat next to Mu Liang, and said Jiao Han, "I''m probably tired of eating these dishes-right."


    "Ahem, I should change the taste." Mu Liang coughed dryly.


    People take food as their heaven, he is not an aboriginal in this world, and he cannot understand the idea of ??¡®eat is good¡¯.


    "Do you have a new idea?" Mino''s blue eyes lit up.


    "Uh, there are many ideas, but they are limited by the ingredients, so there is no way." Mu Liang spread his palm.


    "Do you want to go out hunting?"


    Yue Feiyan said with great interest: "Don''t there be a lot of fierce beasts in Wankulin, you can go hunting."


    "That''s right." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and it has been a long time since he went hunting.


    "If you are hunting, take me." Yue Feiyan raised his hand excitedly.


    "Is Suzaku armor and Suzaku fan already mastered?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    Yue Feiyan nodded earnestly: "Yeah, it''s almost there."


    Since getting the Suzaku armor and the Suzaku fan, she has been practicing all day, and unless she is exhausted, she rarely gets out of the air.


    "Okay, let''s go together." Mu Liang nodded and agreed.


    It¡¯s not enough to master the magic weapon. You have to conduct actual combat to make the magic weapon more compatible with people.


    Yue Feiyan glanced at her daughter, and reminded her in a light tone: "Remember, don''t trouble Mu Liang."


    "What, I won''t." Yue Feiyan pouted.


    Yue Qinlan glanced sideways at the Vermillion Bird fan on her daughter''s waist, and then looked at Mu Liang with a vague look.


    Muliang smiled, the scales of the crystal fish should also be able to be made into a spiritual weapon, so I should go and experiment another day.


    After half an hour, the girls went to work on their own.


    Muliang also changed into loose robes and put on a strong outfit.


    On this hunt, only Yue Feiyan, Liyue and Yanbing followed.


    The three women are fully armed, and the red-haired girl has risen into the air, soaring in the sky.


    "Let''s go," Mu Liang said loudly.


    "Yes." Liyue and Yan Bing disappeared together and followed him.


    Gravity changed, Mu Liang leaped off the high ground and fell outside the city.


    A group of people left the glazed barrier, and the wind and sand rushed towards their faces.


    Muliang''s thoughts moved, and after a while, the Moon Wolf King came to Mu Liang with two moon wolves.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Moon Wolf King intimately rubbed Mu Liang''s arm.


    "Hahaha, be good, go hunting with me." Mu Lianglu touched the heads of two moon wolf kings, they were furry, and they felt great in their hands.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Moon Wolf King nodded humanely.


    Muliang turned over and sat on the back of the Moon Wolf King.


    Liyue and Yanbing rode on the other two moon wolves.


    "Wear a helmet." Mu Liang muttered, raising his hand, a spherical hollow glass enveloped his head, leaving a hollow for breathing below.


    "Mu Liang, this colored glaze protective gear can be promoted. People living in Wankulin should need it." Liyue''s voice rang in Mu Liang''s ears.


    "Yes, go back and let the Liuli Beast make a batch and put it on the commercial street to try the effect." Mu Liang chuckled.


    "Which way to go now?" Yan Bing''s cold voice sounded in his other ear.


    Muliang shrugged and chuckled, "I don''t know, just go east."


    He discerned the direction and controlled the Moon Wolf King to fly to the east.


    In the sky, Yue Feiyan controlled the Suzaku armor and flew to the east, and went to the front to investigate the situation first.


    She shuttled between the earth and stone pillars, the wind and sand fell on the red armor, making a crisp sound.


    Muliang raised his hand and glanced at his watch. It has been twenty minutes since he left Xuanwu City, and he has not seen any traces of the beast.


    "Strange, isn''t it that Wankulin has many fierce beasts?" He controlled the Moon Wolf King to slow down.


    Twenty minutes, I left Xuanwu City far enough, and the influence of the rock turtle on other beasts has long since disappeared.


    "It is very strange, there are traces of the activities of the beasts, but no living creatures can be seen."


    Liyue and Yanbing also stopped, and the moon wolf shook his head, shaking off the sand between the hairs.


    "huhu~~"


    Yue Feiyan descended from the sky, folded his wings and fell beside Mu Liang.


    "I didn''t see any beasts either."


    She is a little depressed, and she has no chance to actually fight the Suzaku fan and the Suzaku armor.


    "Could it be the breath of the Moon Wolf King that scared them away?" Yue Feiyan guessed.


    "No."


    Muliang shook his head, and said calmly: "The Moon Wolf King has hidden his breath, this is unlikely."


    "Wow~~" The Moon Wolf King whispered twice.


    It is the wolf king, a natural hunting expert, can you not understand the astringent breath?


    "Feiyan, go and see around, don''t leave too far." Mu Liang said.


    "Hao Le." Yue Feiyan controlled the Suzaku armor to vacate.


    flapping wings left two fire marks, the red-haired girl rushed to the sky, circled around and flew south.


    About ten minutes, the red-haired girl flew back in a hurry.


    "Muliang, I found a strange fruit, just ahead." Yue Feiyan said happily, the pretty face blushing under the mask.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "What a weird method?" Mu Liang raised his brow, but the beast didn''t find it, but found the plant?


    "The fruit will explode."


    Yue Feiyan stretched out her hand and described it in a startled surprise: "I flew over, and a fruit fell on the ground, and then it exploded."


    "Interesting, lead the way, go and take a look." Muliang is interested in the fruit that will explode, what will happen if it is domesticated?


    "Okay, just ahead, there is still some distance." Yue Feiyan flew up again to show the way in the sky.


    "Catch up." Mu Liang lightly patted the side neck of the next moon wolf king.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Moon Wolf King screamed, speeding up and chasing behind Yue Feiyan.


    The two moon wolves could only chase violently, Liyue and Yanbing couldn''t help but leaned down, grasping the hair behind the moon wolf with both hands.


    Five minutes later, the red figure in the sky dropped in height.


    "Muliang, that''s right in front." Yue Feiyan flapped her wings and had to be lower.


    ...........


    "it is good."


    Muliang responded, slowing the moon wolf forward.


    After a while, the field of vision in front of his eyes widened, and a gray tree growing beside the earth and stone pillars entered everyone''s sight.


    The gray trees are five meters high, with numerous branches without a single leaf, and the bare branches are covered with black fruits.


    The black fruit is about the size of an adult''s fist and is shaped like an earth-shaped mangosteen, but the skin is smoother and smoother.


    "huhu~~"


    The wind suddenly increased, and a fruit swayed and fell from the branch.


    After ¡¡¡¡ fell to the ground, the fruit exploded and cracked, the juice splashed out, and then there was an explosion, which was as powerful as a grenade.


    Liyue and Yanbing were taken aback, and the moon wolf stepped back two steps.


    "Juice I will explode, interesting."


    Muliang''s black eyes lit up, and he turned over and got off the Moon Wolf King, walking closer like a weird tree.


    "click~~"


    Under the tree, there are many fierce animal bones and fierce animal skins, mostly covered by yellow.


    "Muliang, be careful." Subconsciously, Yue Feiyan didn''t dare to shout too loudly.


    "..." Liyue pursed her mouth, that bit of explosive power shouldn''t hurt the eighth-order powerhouse.


    Muliang waved his hand without turning his head, showing that he knew.


    "Tame a plant detected, do you want to domesticate it?" The system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Tame." Mu Liang said calmly in his heart.


    "Ding! Level 1 life''explosive tree'' detected, taming..."


    "Ding! Consume 10 training points, and the training is successful."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the ¡®Explosion Tree¡¯ talent: Explosion."

 Chapter 218：

    "Inherit." Mu Liang said silently.


    "Ding! ¡®Explosion¡¯ is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. In.


    Chapter 246:


    "Blast." Mu Liang raised his hand and snapped his fingers lightly.


    "boom!"


    The air at the fingertips exploded, and light smoke floated up, like a firecracker was pinched by the fingertips.


    "It''s okay to scare people." Mu Liang shook his head.


    He raised his hand, and the spider silk spouted from the palm of his hand, entwining the branches and fruits of the exploding tree, preventing the fruit from being exploded by the wind.


    The next moment, the exploding tree was rooted and soiled by Muliang, and he dug out with his abilities.


    "Muliang, are you bringing this strange tree back?" Yue Feiyan asked curiously.


    "Well, you can study it." Mu Liang thought, and colored glaze grew on the ground, enclosing the explosion tree.


    "Then what are you going to do now, continue hunting?" Yan Bingqing asked coldly.


    "Forget it, go back." Mu Liang shook his head.


    Only he can safely bring this explosive tree back.


    Liyue looked at the piles of fierce animal bones and fierce animal skins under the explosion tree, and whispered, "It''s not without gain today."


    "Pick and pick can still be used." Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    He held up the explosive tree with one hand, used his power ¡®ten times the weight¡¯, then turned and sat on the back of the Moon Wolf King.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    The Moon Wolf King screamed up to the sky, and flew away in the direction he had come.


    "We can only wait for the next chance."


    Yue Feiyan regretfully pulled down the mask, flapped his wings and rose into the air, chasing the Moon Wolf King away.


    more than twenty minutes later.


    Muliang waved away the Moon Wolf King, holding the explosion tree to the farmland.


    Liyue and Yan Bing also left, and went back to continue daily training.


    "Just plant it here."


    Muliang took a look at the area of ??the farmland. Two big trees could not be planted in the back garden.


    With a movement of his mind, the ground was divided into a pit, the explosion tree was planted, and the divided soil closed again.


    He said silently: "The system will evolve the ¡®explosive tree¡¯ to level seven."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 1 to level 7, deduct 1111110 evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 7 explosion tree evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the ¡®Explosion Tree¡¯ talent: Blast."


    "Blasting?"


    Muliang raised his brows and said silently in his heart: "Inherit."


    "Ding! "Blasting" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang was calm and calm, and the familiar warm I flow appeared in the body. It only existed for a few seconds, then the feeling disappeared, and the body was strengthened again limitedly.


    He opened his eyes, and the exploding tree in front of him began to grow wildly, the bare branches extended to the surroundings, and the height was also changing.


    This change lasted for a minute.


    The explosion tree grows to a height of fifty meters, and the branches become thicker and stronger. At least five people can hold the tree hand in hand to hold it round.


    The newly-born branches have black flower I buds, which are densely distributed throughout the explosion tree.


    "࣡«¡«"


    The next moment, the tree blossomed, and all the buds bloomed.


    The black flower that blooms is the size of a fist. It is a five-petal flower with a deep purple stamen.


    The floral scent spreads out, it is a faint fragrance, similar to the jasmine fragrance of the earth.


    "It''s pretty good." Mu Liang looked up and admired the flowers of the explosion tree.


    "Buzzing~~"


    The swarm of king bees appeared, and began to work around the explosion tree between each flower, flying up and down.


    "The honey made from the explosion tree, I don''t know how it tastes." Mu Liang looked forward to it.


    Will it explode if I drink it?


    He stepped forward and cut off the original black fruit attached to the branches, and prepared to take it to the studio for research.


    Muliang returned to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, carrying a net bag made of spider silk in his hand, which contained the fruits of the explosive tree.


    "Taboo~~"


    "Master Muliang, the staff from the drugstore is here." Wei Youlan walked quickly.


    "Where?" Mu Liang paused.


    Wei Youlan said softly: "At the gate of the city lord''s mansion."


    Muliang casually said: "Let her come to the studio."


    He turned and walked towards the studio with the cobweb bag.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan responded.


    Before long, the studio door was knocked.


    "Konkkok~~"


    "Come in."


    Muliang''s voice came out.


    The staff of the drugstore gently opened the wooden door and walked into the studio timidly.


    Muliang put down the explosion he was studying, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Explosive Fruit is the name he gave to the Explosive Fruit.


    "City...Sir."


    The staff respectfully bent over and saluted, and stammered: "That''s it. Today, there is a strange patient in the store."


    "What a strange method? Tell me about it." Mu Liang became interested.


    "The patient is 30 years old this year, and his eyes have problems. He said that things are blurred in the past few days." The staff is calmer.


    "She also drank the healing potion, but two days later, her eyes still can''t see clearly."


    "It''s useless to drink the secret medicine for healing?" Mu Liang raised his brows, thinking.


    The staff secretly raised their eyes and glanced at Mu Liang, then immediately lowered their heads and nodded softly: "Yes, the best healing secret medicine is used."


    "I probably know why."


    Muliang nodded slowly, raised his eyes and asked, "Do you know where she lives?"


    "Return to Lord City Lord, the patient is still in the drugstore and came here today." The staff quickly responded.


    It took 20 points of contribution point, but I couldn''t cure the disease, so I naturally wanted to know the reason.


    "Bring her here." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "it is good."


    The staff at the drugstore breathed a sigh of relief and respectfully said: "Then I will go back first."


    "Hmm." Mu Liang answered casually, and continued to study the explosion.


    Twenty minutes later, Wei Youlan knocked on the studio door again.


    "Muliang, the people from the drugstore are here again."


    Muliang didn''t turn his head and said, "Let them come over..."


    "Yes." Wei Youlan replied cleverly.


    "Crunchy~~"


    After a while, the door was pushed open, and the staff of the drugstore helped a woman in her 30s to come in.


    "Sir, we are here." The staff of the drugstore saluted respectfully.


    "My Lord Santo!" The woman hurriedly followed to salute.


    "Well, open your eyes and let me see." Mu Liang stepped forward.


    The woman did as she heard the words, her eyes widened, her brown pupils were a bit apathetic.


    Muliang narrowed his eyes, and thought after observing for a while.


    The woman asked bitterly, "Sir Santo, can my eyes be cured?"


    "Not for the time being, and it''s not easy to say in the future." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "I can''t even the Lord Lord?" The woman staggered, her mouth full of bitterness.


    "Don''t worry, it should be myopia, it can be improved by wearing glasses." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Glasses, what are they?" The woman''s face was puzzled.


    "I''ll know later." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to display his ability, and there were a pile of colored glaze pieces with different thicknesses on the tabletop.


    These colored glaze pieces are not flat, one side is convex I a little bit, and each convex I has a different extent.


    "Can you see it clearly?" Mu Liang picked up one of them and placed it in front of the woman.


    The woman let out a surprise, and said with joy: "Hey, I can see a little bit more clearly."


    She originally saw Mu Liang as vague, but now she can see the slightly vague outline.


    "Where is this one?" Mu Liang picked up another piece of glass.


    The woman responded excitedly: "It''s clearer."


    "What about now?" Mu Liang changed another piece.


    "I can see it completely now." The woman''s breathing became rapid, showing how happy she was.


    Muliang nodded slowly, and colored glaze emerged from the palm of his hand, making a pair of fully transparent myopia glasses based on the last colored glaze piece.


    "For 1.6, try it on." He handed the glasses to the woman.


    "Wear it like this?" The woman fumbled with her hand, and after only hesitating for three seconds, she found the correct way to wear it.


    The blurred vision suddenly opened up, and the world in his eyes became clear again.


    The women''s hands are shaking slightly, which is exciting.


    She hurriedly bowed to salute respectfully: "Thank you, Lord Santo, thank you so much."


    "Go back, don''t overuse your eyes." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    As long as it is a person, overuse of the eyes will be myopia or farsightedness, and people will also have presbyopia when they are old.


    "Yes, I will." The woman answered earnestly.


    The staff of the drugstore looked surprised and couldn''t help asking: "My Lord, what''s the reason for this?"


    "She is just short-sighted. Many ordinary people have this problem." Mu Liang explained.


    Should I open a glasses shop?

 Chapter 219：

    The staff of the drugstore nodded thoughtfully, saluted the woman again, and turned to leave.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 correction] The third correction code. .


    Chapter 247:


    Flying Bird Shifeng.


    The sky is gray, and most of the residents in the city are still asleep.


    "Tap~~"


    On the first floor of Flying Bird City, on a certain street.


    A piece of paper floated out of the empty street, which was then flattened and pasted on the stone wall.


    "Liyue, are you finished posting?" The cold female voice sounded, Yan Bing''s voice.


    She was ordered by Muliang to come to Asuka City to post a recruitment notice, which is a ¡®small advertisement¡¯.


    "It''s done." Riyue responded.


    "Did you post both layers?" Yan Bing asked rhetorically.


    Riyue replied: "Well, all five of them have been posted, and they should be seen by dawn."


    She was in charge of posting a "small advertisement" on the second floor of Asuka.


    "I have finished posting, too, go back, lest you be discovered." Yan Bing urged.


    "Such blatant digging can only be done by Mu Liang." Liyue chuckled.


    The announcement posted on the wall was Mu Liang''s announcement last night, and the content was about recruiting talents.


    On the empty street, only two people were whispering, which looked a little strange.


    After a while, the street was quiet again, only the whistling of yellow sand blowing in the wind.


    In the early morning, the residents of Asuka City got up one after another and started a new day of work.


    They went out under the wind and sand 25, surrounded their noses and mouths with cloth, walking with their heads down, otherwise they would easily get into the sand.


    "Ahem, yeah~~"


    "I ate a mouthful of sand again."


    "Oh, the second layer is better, the wind and sand are all blocked by the cover."


    Ordinary residents raised their heads and half-squinted towards the second floor of Asuka City.


    "We are dead. It is true that we find a way to fill our stomachs."


    On the first floor of Flying Bird City, 90% of the residents here are ordinary people.


    "Hey, what else do you want to announce in the City Lord''s Mansion?" Some residents paused and noticed the notice on the stone wall.


    "Let me see, what is written..."


    Others leaned forward, squinting to see from the beginning to the end.


    "Xuanwu City recruits talents, position: intermediate or advanced spiritual tool master, treatment: free house, monthly salary 300 contribution value, enough water every day..."


    "Hey, it''s not an announcement from the City Lord''s Mansion, it''s from Xuanwu City." Someone was surprised.


    "To recruit a spiritualist, free house, and enough water, the treatment given is very good, but I am not a spiritualist."


    "You want me to say that this announcement should go to the second floor, how can the intermediate spiritualist live on the first floor."


    "Yes, there are ordinary people living on the first floor,"


    Soon, the stone wall was full of people.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Aliya stopped, her pretty face under her wide coat robe full of curiosity.


    The girl was going to buy food and water, and was attracted by the bustle of the street.


    A Liya opened her gray eyes, her pupils becoming hollow.


    The next moment, in her field of vision, the people in front of the stone wall became transparent one by one.


    She pierced through everyone and saw the announcement posted on the stone wall.


    This is Ali Ya''s ability, she is an awakened person, the ability is to see through.


    She whispered to herself: "Xuanwu City is recruiting talents, position: Intermediate Spirit Tool Master or Senior Spirit Tool Master, treatment: free house..."


    "Intermediate Spirit Tool Master?"


    Ali Ya powder I opened her lips slightly, and whispered: "My sister and I are quite compatible..."


    She retracted her gaze, her hollow pupils turned back to gray, and blinked.


    "Go buy water and meat first." Aliya walked away quickly.


    She is going to buy the food first, and then tell her sister the news.


    half an hour later.


    A Liya returned to the main street with a cloth bag, walked a distance, turned into the alley on the side of the street, turned left and right several times, stopped, knocked on the door in front of her.


    "Who?"


    Another alert female voice came from inside the door.


    "Sister, it''s me." Aliya responded in a crisp voice.


    "Crunchy~~"


    The door was pushed open from inside.


    A Lixue''s nervous face relaxed, and quickly let her sister into the house.


    She closed the door with her backhand, and asked concerned: "Why do you go so long this time?"


    A Li Xue, 21 years old this year, her elder sister is one year old, but she is not taller than A Li Ya Gao, only 1.6 meters tall.


    Her hair is waist-length, it is lavender, and there is a bunch of dull hair on her forehead, which makes the whole person look a little dull.


    "I saw the announcement, it was posted by Xuanwu City..." Aliya pulled her sister into the back room.


    She took off her large robe, showing her true face, sitting down and talking about what she had seen in the morning.


    Sister Ali Yabi is about three centimeters taller, her gray curly hair is also waist-length, and her delicate melon seed face looks gray at this time.


    "Xuanwu City is recruiting a spiritual weapon master?" A Lixue blinked her lavender eyes and looked at each other with her sister.


    "Well, the treatment is still good." Aliya nodded vigorously.


    A Lixue frowned, sat down and hesitated and said, "Do you want to go to Xuanwu City? Will our identity be revealed?"


    "When we were in Future City, we had never heard of Xuanwu City, and we didn''t establish trade relations. It should not be possible."


    Aliya shook her head slowly, her tone a little uncertain.


    As a defector from Mirae City, she and her sister came to Asuka City from hiding in Tibet.


    The two of them are terrified every day, worried that they will be found by the chasers of Mirae City.


    A Lixue sighed, and said: "Our identities are too sensitive, so we have to be cautious."


    "Sister, we can''t stay in Asuka City forever. This way, we can''t avenge my father." A Liya said seriously.


    They have lived in Asuka City for more than ten days, and they have to leave in two days.


    Otherwise, it is very likely to be found by the chasers of Future City.


    "Father..." A Lixue had sadness in her eyes and missed her father.


    Their father is one of the people in charge of the "Human Spiritualization Experiment" in Mirae City.


    ¡®Human Body Spiritualization Experiment¡¯ is to transform people into spiritual weapons.


    After ¡¡¡¡ is successful, people will not need to eat or drink, but can survive on the beast spar.


    in the final stage of the experiment.


    Lixue¡¯s father couldn¡¯t bear it, and felt that it was too cruel to turn a living person into a spiritual weapon, and finally took the two sisters to defect and leave the future city.


    When ¡¡¡¡ was leaving, he was spotted by the higher-ups of Mirae City, so he sent someone to intercept him.


    In the end, only Ali Ya and her sister escaped alive, and her father did not know whether she was alive.


    "We want to become stronger."


    Ali Ya took her sister''s hand and said seriously: "Xuanwu City is a place that can provide safety 533."


    "This..." A Lixue frowned hesitantly.


    "Sister, our current situation has no chance to settle down."


    A Liya sighed and continued to persuade: "Xuanwu City has given a good treatment, with water and salary, although I don''t know what the contribution value is..."


    "The most important thing is that Xuanwu City is mobile. We hide on it. It is difficult for people in the future city to find us."


    "..." A Lixue''s pale mouth opened slightly, and she thought about what her sister said.


    "We are in Asuka City, it''s too easy to reveal our identity." Aliya said helplessly.


    "...Is that so?" A Lixue frowned.


    "Sister, don''t think about it."


    Aliya sighed quietly, and said, "Your brain is suitable for refining spiritual weapons, not suitable for thinking about these complicated things."


    Sister ¡¡¡¡ is very talented in refining spiritual weapons, but she is too simple about other things, and it is difficult to understand some deep meanings.


    "Okay, how can you say that to my sister." A Lixue couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "That''s what my father said about you." Aliya whispered.


    "Then you decide." A Lixue pursed her mouth.


    She is indeed not as shrewd as her sister.


    "Let''s go to Xuanwu City."


    A Liya said with a serious face: "But we have to look at the situation first, if something is wrong, we will leave."


    She doesn''t know much about Xuanwu City, and she needs to go there to inspect it herself.


    "Okay, let''s go." A Lixue nodded slowly.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Chapter 248:


    Xuanwu City, in front of Tianmen Tower.


    Sisters A Liya and A Lixue are lined up, both of them are wearing wide overcoats.


    There are many people dressed up like this. Except for some people who hide their heads and show their tails, the rest are used to resist the wind and sand.


    "All line up, don''t squeeze." Gao Cao stood on the Tianmen Tower, directing the crowd to pass.


    "It seems very harsh to enter the city here." A Lixue said in a low voice.


    "That''s good." A Liya''s eyes flickered.


    This way, some people with bad intentions can be rejected.


    "To enter Xuanwu City, you need to clear the customs, a primary and medium-level fierce beast spar."


    "Name, where do you live? What are you doing in Xuanwu City?"


    A Liya moved her ears and heard a lot of noisy sounds at the counter in front.

 Chapter 220：

    "We need two elementary and medium fierce beast spars to enter the city." She frowned and whispered.


    A Lixue subconsciously touched the animal skin pocket on her waist.


    She said hoarsely: "We happen to have only two elementary and medium fierce beast spars left..."


    "..." Aliya''s mouth twitched.


    Lixue sighed and said worriedly: "If we can''t stay smoothly, we will have to live by eating dirt."


    "No, with my and your knowledge in spirit tools, it is exactly what Xuanwu City wants." A Liya said seriously.


    She comforted and said: "Sister, don''t worry, even if Xuanwu City fails, we can still rely on Asuka City, and we won''t have nothing to eat."


    Due to the rarity of the Spirit Toolmaster, many big cities and big forces will rush to solicit.


    "It makes sense." A Lixue nodded slowly, and took out the beast spar from the beast''s pocket and handed it to his sister.


    "Next." The staff shouted from behind the counter.


    Aliya quickly stepped forward.


    "You need to pay the cost of entering the city, and you need to purchase a customs clearance certificate, a junior and middle-level fierce beast spar, do you need it?" The staff repeated the same words.


    "Yes." Aliya nodded, and handed out the fierce beast spar.


    "Okay, please wait a moment." The staff moved skillfully, put away the fierce beast spar, took out the customs clearance certificate and began to write.


    "Name.¡¦?"


    "A Li Ya." A Li Ya answered truthfully.


    "Where do you live?" The staff asked with a straight face.


    "Asuka City."


    "What do you do when you come to Xuanwu City?"


    Aliya hesitated, and replied in a low voice: "Interview with a spiritualist."


    "Are you a spiritualist?" The staff suddenly raised their heads.


    Before starting the job today, the people above told me that if there is a spiritualist who visits, he must receive it seriously.


    "Yeah." Aliya nodded.


    "What level?" the staff asked seriously.


    "Intermediate Spirit Tool Master." A Liya responded cautiously.


    "Okay, I get it." The staff member wrote.


    After a short while, she put down the pen and handed the customs clearance paper to the gray-haired girl.


    "Is that all right?" A Liya looked at the customs clearance document, with her basic information written on it.


    "Well, you can go up to the hanging pavilion." The staff laughed passionately.


    "I''ll wait for my sister." A Liya stood aside and stepped aside.


    A Lixue stepped forward.


    Before the staff could speak, she had already handed out the fierce beast spar.


    "...Please wait a moment." The staff swallowed the rest.


    She operated skillfully, recording A Lixue''s information.


    "Name? Where do you live? What are you doing in Xuanwu City?"


    Lixue answered one by one.


    "Are you also a spiritualist or an intermediate spiritualist?" The staff was shocked.


    "Hmm." A Lixue nodded lightly.


    The staff frowned, and suddenly there were two Intermediate Spirit Tool Masters, who seemed to be sisters, would they be liars?


    A Lixue asked in confusion: "Is there any problem?"


    "It''s okay, you can go up." The staff shook their head, and handed out the customs clearance certificate with both hands.


    A Li Xue breathed a sigh of relief and nodded in greeting: "Okay."


    The two sisters passed the Tianmen Tower smoothly and came to the Hanging Pavilion. They did not carry any weapons, so they passed the second fortress easily.


    The two sisters in Shanhaiguan were stopped again.


    Wei Geng stationed at Shanhaiguan in person today.


    "Hello, please show me the customs clearance certificate." Wei Geng said calmly.


    "Here." A Liya and A Lixue handed out the customs clearance certificate together.


    The two of them are nervous, this is too strict to enter the city, right? Three fortresses, each of them must check the customs clearance document.


    "Are you all middle spirit weapon masters?" Wei Geng looked up in surprise, and the identity information of the two sisters was written on the customs clearance document.


    Aliya nodded cautiously: "Well, we are here to answer the call."


    Wei Geng glanced at the two women, and the robes on their bodies had been asked to take them off, revealing their true faces.


    He nodded slowly, not seeing what was wrong.


    "Okay, please come with me, I''ll take you to see Lord Moon." Wei Gengdi also cleared the census and stretched out his hand to indicate.


    A Liya and her sister looked at each other, and quickly stepped to follow Wei Geng''s footsteps.


    The three passed through Shanhaiguan and entered the commercial street.


    "Hey, it''s so clean here." A Lixue''s eyes lit up, and she was attracted by the bustling, clean and tidy commercial street.


    "¡§ ¡¨ A fragrant smell." Aliya swallowed, her gray eyes searched for the source of the fragrance.


    "This is a commercial street, and the smell just now is the smell of roasted sweet potatoes."


    Wei Geng introduced as he walked: "If you are really an intermediate spirit tool master and can stay and work for the Lord of the City, you can come here often in the future."


    "Understood." Aliya looked back three times.


    The two followed Wei Geng through Wengcheng to the outer city.


    Aliya asked curiously: "Is this a residential area?"


    "Well, yes." Wei Geng didn''t introduce much this time.


    The outer city is not as good as a commercial street, which is an area for foreign trade.


    The two sisters walked and looked at the outer city environment.


    "Sister, it''s so clean, there is no peculiar smell, and the environment is good." A Liya whispered.


    A Lixue sniffed, and said in surprise: "Do you smell it, there is a strange fragrance."


    Aliya nodded, looking for the source of the peculiar fragrance.


    "It seems to be the fragrance of flowers." A Lixue distinguished the smell.


    The taste of food can be distinguished from the taste of plants.


    Fifteen minutes later, the three of them came to the gate of the highland and were stopped by the highland guard.


    "What''s the matter?" A Man asked in a cold voice.


    "I will take them to see Lord Moon."


    Wei Geng explained: "They are intermediate spiritual tool masters."


    Aman looked at the two women after hearing this, such a young intermediate spiritualist?


    A Li Ya and A Li Xue are also observing A Man, especially the ghost cloak behind her.


    "That cloak is an intermediate spirit weapon." A Lixue blinked her lavender eyes.


    A Liya''s tone is more determined: "It''s an intermediate spiritual weapon, it should have special effects."


    Aman stepped aside in surprise and motioned for the three to enter.


    "Let''s go, I will take you to see Lord Moon Lord." Wei Geng greeted him and walked towards the third floor of the high ground for luck.


    The two sisters walked quickly to keep up, and they began to feel worried. Who is the moon lord?


    Will she be difficult to get along with?


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4 more] Seek customization. .


    Mime private 249


    At the gate of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Wei Geng brought the two sisters of Ali Ya.


    "Father." Wei Youlan''s eyes lit up and she saw her father''s arrival.


    "Lan Er."


    Wei Geng''s expression softened, and he asked in a gentle voice, "Is Lord Moon Lord here?"


    "Yes." Wei Youlan nodded obediently.


    She said crisply: "Father is looking for Lord Moon Lord?"


    Wei Geng nodded, and said with a smile on his brows: "Well, I''ll give a report and say that there is an intermediate spiritual tool master who has come to answer the call."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan nodded quickly, turned around and went to the study.


    after a while.


    The little maid returned with Yue Qinlan.


    "Intermediate Spirit Tool Master, where is it?" Yue Qinlan took an elegant step, her aqua-blue eyes falling on the two strange women.


    "My Lord Moon, these two are both intermediate spiritual tool masters." Wei Geng said respectfully.


    "Two Intermediate Spirit Tool Masters?" Yue Qinlan looked at the two in surprise.


    "You...Hello." A Lixue looked a little embarrassed.


    Aliya nodded openly, and responded: "Yes, my sister and I are both intermediate spirit tool masters."


    "Interesting, or two sisters."


    Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully, raised his hand and beckoned, Shi Shiran said: "Then come with me, do a test first."


    Aliya and her sister looked at each other.


    She took her sister to follow in the footsteps of Last Moon Lord, and at the same time curiously observed the environment of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    "KOKO~~"


    "Muliang, there is an intermediate spirit weapon to answer the call."


    Yue Qinlan knocked on the door of the studio, and Mu Liang was studying spiritual weapons inside.


    "So fast? Come in." Mu Liang''s surprised voice came out.


    "Crunchy~~"


    The studio door was pushed open.


    Yueqin blue-collared A Liya and A Li Xue into the studio.


    "Who is the 537 Intermediate Spirit Tool Master?" Mu Liang raised his head and asked.


    He was just studying the juice of the explosive fruit, but he still hasn''t made much progress.


    Yes, Mu Liang wanted to get out the guns of the earth.


    The power of general gunpowder is too small, especially for people who have the ability to awaken.


    "They are all." Yue Qinlan came to Mu Liang''s side and thoughtfully sorted out the debris on the workbench.


    "Both of them are Intermediate Spirit Tool Masters?" Mu Liang looked at them in surprise.

 Chapter 221：

    "Are you?" Aliya raised her brows.


    "I am the lord of the city." Mu Liang clapped his hands, condensed a ball of water, and washed his hands clean.


    A Liya and her sister were heartbroken, the young man in front of them turned out to be the lord of the city!


    And it seems that he is still a water power awakened person, this is also the treatment of a guest in the future city.


    "Are you the lord of the city?" A Liya looked at the young man in surprise.


    Muliang shrugged, and asked calmly, "Isn''t it?"


    "It''s not like." A Lixue shook her head honestly.


    "You don''t look like an intermediate spiritualist." Mu Liang commented truthfully.


    "..." Aliya was speechless.


    "Just test it." Yue Qinlan finished finishing.


    She was sitting on the workbench, her long white legs dangling lightly.


    "Of course." Mu Liang nodded.


    "What test?" Aliya asked curiously.


    "You said that you are an intermediate spiritual tool master, then you should build a''Medical Path'', right?" Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked calmly.


    A Liya lowered I and lifted it slightly, and said proudly: "Of course, that is a skill that the Intermediate Spirit Tool Master must know."


    Yue Qinlan picked up the corner of his mouth.


    If the two of them knew that Mu Liang could easily make high-level spiritual weapons, would they be surprised to drop I bar?


    Muliang said with a smile: "You can all use the fierce beast materials here. As long as you construct a successful ¡®pulse path¡¯, you can stay."


    The most basic thing to make an intermediate weapon is to be able to construct a pulse path, otherwise everything is fake.


    "It''s not difficult." Aliya looked around the studio.


    She saw several familiar fierce animal materials, and she felt more confident.


    Before the action, Aliya asked: "Your Excellency City Lord, I want to ask clearly, is the treatment stated in the notice true?"


    "Of course." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Good" Aliya no longer hesitated.


    She turned around and went to the piles of fierce animal materials in the corner, and selected the fierce animal materials she knew.


    A Lixue walked over without saying a word, and selected the materials for the fierce beast together.


    Yue Qinlan asked in a low voice, "Muliang, if they all pass the test, they all want to stay?"


    "Of course, Xuanwu City needs such talents." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "..." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    As Xuanwu City is growing day by day, Mu Liang alone cannot supply the demand for spiritual weapons.


    Besides, he is the lord of the city, not a production machine.


    A Liya quickly picked the right material for the beast, it was a piece of beetle, the shell of the ground beetle demon insect.


    Earth beetle demon, looks very similar to the unicorn of the earth, but is twenty times its size, and its outer shell is as hard as iron. It is a kind of fierce beast material that is extremely difficult to handle.


    Lixue picked the outer shell of the triangle centipede, which is also the material of insects and beasts.


    "Is there a fire?" A Liya asked, holding the Earth Armor Demon Insect Armor.


    "Of course." Mu Liang raised his hand and sprayed out a ball of flames.


    "Fire Awakener." Ali Ya exclaimed.


    She quickly recovered her composure, but she felt a little curious about Mu Liang in her heart.


    How can a person have two abilities?


    "Earth beetle devil beetle pieces need to be calcined with fire until the keratin on the outside cracks."


    Ali Ya dealt with it, and introduced: "The oracle bones wrapped in the bread I are the material for making the spiritual artifact."


    Muliang silently noted that the flame of the palm of his hand enveloped the Earth Armor Demon Insect Armor, and the temperature gradually increased.


    A Lixue is also dealing with fierce animal materials. The shell of the triangle centipede is better processed, and it can be processed by boiling in water.


    It only takes more than ten minutes of cooking time to clean the toxins in the triangular centipede fierce beast materials.


    It can be said that most of the beast materials can be disposed of by boiling or burning.


    Occasionally, some herbs need to be added to boiling.


    The most important thing about fire is temperature and time.


    The two sisters were processing the beast materials at the same time, boiling one in water and roasting the other, with the same progress.


    Five minutes later, the fierce animal material in the flame changed, and the cuticle on the surface of the nail cracked.


    As the calcination continues, the cracks are getting bigger and bigger.


    Two minutes later, cracks spread all over the nail piece, and then it fell off, revealing the white oracle bone inside.


    "Okay." Ali Ya hurriedly said.


    Muliang squeezed his hand, the flame disappeared, and the white oracle bones fell on the workbench, making a clear clanging sound.


    Aliya opened her mouth and blew, letting the oracle bone cool down quickly.


    She began to construct her veins seriously.


    oracle bone is a special beast material, after being burned, its characteristics will be stimulated to the greatest extent.


    At this time, the sooner you can build the "Pulse Path", the better. Over time, it will affect the quality of the final spirit weapon.


    The girl''s gray eyes became hollow, and in her perspective, the white oracle bones in front of her became transparent.


    The void in the oracle bone is like a maze, and it is dazzlingly complicated.


    A Liya looked straight inside the oracle bone, looking for a ¡®pulse¡¯ that could be constructed.


    Muliang raised his brows, and the girl''s awakening ability in front of him should be the ability to see through eyes.


    "..." Ali Ya pursed her lips and looked at it for ten minutes.


    Then she picked up the knife, processed the gaps between the veins of the white oracle bones, and then combined them one by one, just like a jigsaw puzzle.


    Time passed slowly, twenty minutes in the past.


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief, and the white oracle bones in front of her were reassembled.


    A Liya raised her head and said awkwardly: "I don''t have a beast spar."


    "Here." Yue Qinlan pulled out a fierce beast spar and handed it over.


    Aliya quickly took it and installed it at the concentration of the white oracle vein.


    She then cut her finger and squeezed a drop of blood onto the beast spar.


    The blood melts into the fierce beast spar, and then flows between the oracle bones, as if giving life to it.


    The white light illuminates, the energy of the fierce beast spar circulates in the veins, and the gaps between the white oracle bones converge and quickly become a whole.


    "Okay." A Liya breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the white oracle bone and held it in her palm.


    "A dish?" Mu Liang reached out and took the white intermediate spiritual weapon.


    It is only the size of a palm, and its shape is almost round.


    "What I do is a heart shield." Aliya pouted.


    Heart shield, naturally protects the heart part, it can be stitched to armor or clothes.


    "...It''s so small." Mu Liang raised his brows.


    "That''s also an intermediate spirit weapon." Aliya grinned her teeth more truthfully.


    "It''s an intermediate spiritual weapon, you are qualified." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    "I am also the best." A Lixue said.


    There is an extra helmet in her hand, the whole body is gray, exuding the aura of an intermediate spirit weapon.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 250:


    Muliang reached out and took the gray helmet in A Lixue''s hand, flipped it twice and looked at it.


    He nodded and commented: "It is also an intermediate spiritual weapon, which is more practical."


    "..." Ali Ya twitched at the corner of her mouth. Her heart shield was also very practical.


    "What else do you want to know about Xuanwu City?" Mu Liangwang ~ to the two sisters.


    Aliya asked her doubts: "I''m very curious, what is the contribution value written on the notice-?"


    "Contribution value, you can use it to buy food, furniture, medicine, etc."


    Yue Qinlan elegantly took over the topic and introduced: ¡°There is a cafeteria on the second floor of the highland. A meal only needs a little contribution, and you can eat all you can eat.¡±


    "So good!" Ali Ya''s eyes lighted up.


    "Of course, the contribution value has more than that. You will know this later." Yue Qinlan said gently.


    "Ok."


    Aliya and her sister looked at each other.


    "Welcome to join Xuanwu City." There was light in Mu Liang''s black eyes.


    "I am willing to work for the lord of the city." Aliya pulled her sister and bowed in salute.


    Muliang turned his head and said gently, "Qin Lan, take them to the place where they live, let''s live on the second floor."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded.


    She raised her chin, smiled at the two sisters and said, "Let''s go, I will take you to where you live."


    "Okay." A Liya was relieved, is she going to have a good day?


    Yueqin led the two women out of the studio and walked outside the city lord''s mansion.


    "Moon Lord, do you call you that way?" A Lixue asked softly.


    "Yes." Yueqinlan smiled like a flower.


    A Liya pointed at the huge tree crown above her head, and asked curiously: "Moon Lord, what tree is that?"


    Yue Qin Lan introduced softly: "Star tea tree, the sacred tree of Xuanwu City."


    "Star Tea Tree..." Aliya nodded slowly, speeding up his steps to catch up with Qinglan last month.


    The three people came to the second floor of the high ground and walked to the other side and back of the second floor, where there is an independent yard.


    On the way, Aliya and her sister looked at the surrounding environment curiously.


    "Mother, where are you going?" In the sky, Yue Feiyan hovered in Suzaku armor.


    Yue Qinlan raised his head, and answered casually: "Take them to their residence."


    "Who is it?" Yue Feiyan shook her wings and remained suspended.


    The red-haired girl was looking at the two of them, guessing their identities.


    Simultaneously. A Lixue and her younger sister are also observing the red-haired girl, focusing more on the Suzaku armor on her body.


    "That''s a high-level spiritual weapon." A Lixue guessed in her heart.


    "The new spirit tool master will be regarded as our colleague in the future." Yue Qinlan introduced.


    "Huh, is it a spiritualist?" Yue Feiyan asked in surprise.


    Yueqin''s blue brows trembled, and he said in a bad mood: "Don''t have so many questions."

 Chapter 222：

    "I see, I''m going to patrol." Yue Feiyan waved her hand as well, flapping her wings and leaving the high ground.


    "Moon Lord, who was your daughter just now?" Aliya couldn''t help asking.


    "..." Yue Qinlan was silent for a moment, then calmly nodded: "Well, my daughter."


    "The Moon Lord doesn''t look like a person with a daughter, you still look so young." A Lixue said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s not like being in her thirties." Aliya agreed.


    "..." Yueqinlan''s forehead was black with a straight line.


    She turned her head to maintain the last bit of grace, squinted and said, "It is very impolite to discuss the age of others."


    If it''s someone else, she might be happy to praise this way, but she is really young.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." A Liya was embarrassed, pressed her sister''s head, and quickly bent over to apologize.


    The two sisters apologized and straightened up, with a smirk on their faces.


    "Okay, let''s go, just ahead." Yueqin''s blue eyes flashed with light.


    She turned and continued to walk forward.


    The two sisters looked at each other, spit out I tongue playfully, and quickly followed.


    A Lixue followed closely behind Yue Qinlan and couldn''t help asking: "Moon Lord, the armor your daughter wears is a high-level spiritual weapon, right?"


    "Well, yes." Yue Qinlan answered casually.


    A Liya asked in amazement: "There is a high-level magician in Xuanwu City?"


    "Xuanwu City has high-level magicians."


    Yue Qinlan stopped in front of an independent courtyard and turned around and said: "And you and him have already met."


    "Meet?" Aliya blinked her gray eyes.


    The guard who brought us in?


    "Sir Lord of the City?" A Lixue hesitated.


    "That''s right." Yue Qinlan pushed open the courtyard door in front of him and walked inward.


    "The Lord of the City is actually a high-level psychic master!" A Liya said in astonishment.


    So young is a senior magician?


    Yue Qinlan smiled, pulling back the attention of the two women: "This is where you will live in the future, two bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen, one bathroom and one courtyard."


    "Is this big, do you all live for us?" A Lixue was surprised again.


    She looked around the entire yard. Although it was not very spacious, it was enough for two people.


    Although there are two rooms, they are two independent small houses. The inside is empty, the walls are flat, and the windows are glazed windows.


    "Well, you can live in this yard forever." Yue Qinlan nodded calmly.


    She continued: "I will send you a contribution sheet later, I will pay you one month''s salary in advance, so I can change some furniture and come back to decorate the room."


    "Contribution list?" A Lixue was surprised.


    Yue Qinlan briefly introduced: "It is the proof of recording the contribution value, and it is necessary to use the contribution value."


    "Understood." A Lixue blinked her lavender eyes, looking forward to a new life in her heart.


    "Well, you guys rest first, I''ll come back at noon." Yue Qinlan turned and left.


    left the two women in the yard immersed in joy.


    ten minutes later.


    Yue Qinlan returned to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and found Mu Liang in the study.


    "Are you arranged?" Mu Liang took a sip of hot tea.


    "Well, they are just happy." Yue Qinlan put her hand on Mu Liang''s shoulder and lightly pressed I.


    "Well, the treatment is not bad after all." Mu Liang raised the corner of his mouth and raised his hand to pat the jade hand on his shoulder.


    "It''s not bad, it''s very good." Yueqinlan''s light blue eyes have light.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    There is enough water every day, this item can attract many people to join Xuanwu City, not to mention 300 contribution points and free houses.


    "I don''t know if there are other spirit tool masters coming to the call." Mu Liang closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    "The spiritual tool masters are not ordinary people on the street, there are so many, let alone intermediate spiritual tool masters." Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes gracefully.


    "Yes." Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    "By the way, how do you arrange the work of the two of them?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously.


    "I plan to open a new workshop, specializing in the production of spiritual weapons, and I will leave them in charge." Mu Liang said in a leisurely tone.


    "Spirit Tool Workshop? What kind of Spirit Tool?" Yue Qinlan''s hand movement paused.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet, you let them come to me after lunch." Mu Liang narrowed his eyes and took a nap.


    "Ok."


    Yue Qinlan stepped lightly, found the contribution sheet, and sent it to the second floor of the high ground.


    in the afternoon.


    Muliang returned to the study after lunch. There was a small wooden box on the table top with silver-white scales inside.


    ...............


    These scales are all from the ice snake, he personally retrieved it.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    The study door was knocked.


    The voice of the little maid''s message sounded: "Master Muliang, A Li Ya and Miss A Li Xue are here."


    "Let them come in." Mu Liang answered lightly.


    "Crunchy~~"


    The study door was pushed open.


    Ali Ya and her sister walked in, standing a little awkwardly at the desk.


    "How was your lunch?" Mu Liang asked with a chuckle.


    "Very good." Aliya''s gray eyes were only full of feet.


    She and her sister went to the cafeteria to have a meal.


    Green vegetables also only need two points to contribute, which is not too cheap.


    "Well, you have to work when you are full." Mu Liang raised the corner of his mouth and pushed the wooden box forward on the table.


    "This is?" A Lixue stepped forward to look, but didn''t recognize what kind of beast the scales belonged to.


    "The scales of the ice snake have the characteristics of cold breath, you bring it back to study."


    Muliang handed out another design draft and said, "I want to find a way to make this thing."


    This is a design based on the inspiration of the earth''s refrigerator.


    "A box?" Aliya looked down at the design draft, which wrote the functions and characteristics of the design artifact.


    As for how to make it, it didn''t mention a word. It was all ideas and ideas.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Okay, we will work hard."


    A Liya and her sister looked at each other and decided to go back and try.


    Muliang said calmly: "There will be a spiritual tool workshop later, and you will need to manage it. I will talk to you about this later."


    "Understood." Aliya nodded again.


    "Okay, it''s okay, let''s go down." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." A Lixue and her sister respectfully saluted and turned to leave.


    "I don''t know if it can be made." Mu Liang said to himself.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Ask for customization. In.


    Chapter 251:


    In the afternoon, the City Lord''s Mansion of Xuanwu City.


    In the study, Mu Liang is working on new things.


    Aside, Mino was holding a duster made of ferocious animal hair and was cleaning the dust in the study.


    She took down the books on the wooden shelf, cleaned up the dust, and re-arranged the books one by one. At the highest level, she needed a chair to be able to reach it.


    "Chaos." Mino took off the last book.


    She turned her head and blinked her blue eyes, and asked, "Mu Liang, don''t you plan to write the story behind?"


    "Write, and write again when you have time." Mu Liang fiddled with the cylinder in his hand. This is what he just made.


    He pointed the narrower end to his eyes, and pointed the other end towards the girl with rabbit ears.


    In Mu Liang''s sight, Minuo was magnified.


    What he made is a telescope, a concave I convex mirror made with the power of a crystal.


    "What is this?" Mino leaned forward curiously, his blue eyes full of curiosity.


    "The telescope, you can see the distant picture." Mu Liang said gently.


    He handed the binoculars in his hand to the rabbit-eared girl, and said with a smile: "Try it."


    "How do you use it?" Mino shook his blue rabbit ears and fiddled with the glass telescope in his hand.


    "The small end is aimed at your eyes, and the other end is at the place you want to see." Mu Liang taught.


    The girl with rabbit ears did it, and soon she saw the lantern beetle on the star tea tree outside the window, as if it were in front of her eyes.


    "It''s amazing, is this a high-level magic weapon?" Mino asked in awe.


    "No, it''s just ordinary glazed products." Mu Liang laughed dumbly, and lightly flicked the rabbit-eared girl''s fluffy ears.


    Minuo asked with a pretty face, "Isn''t it a magic weapon?"


    "Well, no." Mu Liang nodded affirmatively.


    "Such a magical thing, it''s not a magic weapon." Minuo Fan I opened his lips slightly.


    "What are you talking about?" Yue Qinlan pushed open the study door and came in.


    "Sister Qinlan, look at it, this is so amazing, you can see far away." Mino said with a poignant expression.


    "Are you making another spirit weapon?" Yue Qinlan''s first thought was that Mu Liang had come up with a new type of spirit weapon.


    She tried the binoculars, her charming face was surprised.


    Yue Qinlan turned to look at Mu Liang, and asked in surprise: "Why can''t I see the grade?"


    "Hehe... because this is not a magic weapon." Mino smiled like a flower.


    "Isn''t it a spirit weapon?" Yue Qinlan shook his hand and almost dropped the telescope to the ground.


    "Just ordinary glass products."


    Muliang stretched out his hand, Liuli emerged from the palm of his hand, and after a few changes, it condensed into a new telescope.


    Yue Qinlan reached out and took it, and tried again, still able to see things in the distance outside the window.


    "Mu Liang, do you want to sell this in a commercial street too?" She put down her binoculars and asked seriously.


    "No." Mu Liang shook his head and said, "At least not in the short term."

 Chapter 223：

    If the telescope is sold in a commercial street, it will be quickly cracked. After all, there is no technical content.


    "That''s good." Yue Qinlan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The telescope will be equipped with the city defense army." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The city defense army is equipped with binoculars, and when patrolling and standing guard, they can pay attention to the movement in the distance.


    You can bring it even when you go hunting, so that you can find the problem the first time and you can prepare early.


    "This is fine." Yue Qinlan smiled and agreed.


    "By the way, there is also a magnifying glass." Mu Liang suddenly thought of it.


    He raised his hand, Liuli condensed a palm-sized convex I-mirror.


    "Magnifying glass?" Mino was curious, took the convex I-mirror to Yueqinlan, and was taken aback.


    She exclaimed: "Sister Qinlan, you have become so big."


    "It''s getting so big?" Yue Qinlan lowered her head subconsciously... and there is no change?


    "Ahem... in her field of vision, you have become bigger." Mu Liang coughed slightly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "..." Yue Qinlan blushed, and gave Mu Liang a strange look.


    She took the magnifying glass and realized what was going on after personally experiencing it.


    Yue Qinlan frowned for a while, and said warmly: "This can be done more for the staff who do fine work."


    "Well, it''s easy." Mu Liang nodded.


    He only needs to make samples, and Liulimon will take care of the mass production step.


    "By the way, post this notice, and let people go to Asuka City to post a few more."


    Muliang took out the notice written in advance from under the table.


    Yue Qinlan took it, unfolded the paper and looked at it.


    She said softly: "Xuanwu City will leave Bird City in the early morning of tomorrow, and the next destination: Ten Thousand Demons City."


    "Huh? Are we going to Ten Thousand Demons City for our next destination?" Minuo asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Ten Thousand Demons City." Mu Liang responded.


    He saw the salt mines in Ten Thousand Demons City.


    Xuanwu City is growing day by day, as the population grows, it will require a lot of salt...


    Not only people need salt.


    Some food processing also requires a lot of salt, such as pickles and cured meats.


    "I remember the news I heard the other day."


    Yue Qinlan estimated, and said: "From the Ten Thousand Dry Forest to the Ten Thousand Demon City, at the speed of Xiao Xuanwu, it will take at least 15 days to arrive."


    "Well, don''t worry." Mu Liang smiled.


    He still needs to find a place to evolve the rock tortoise to level 8 before slowly heading to Ten Thousand Demons City.


    "Understood, I will arrange for someone to post the notice." Yue Qinlan rolled up the notice again, turned and left.


    "That''s still half a day." Minuo Jiao said.


    She was still holding a telescope in her hand, playing back and forth.


    Muliang saw the bunny-eared girl who couldn''t put it down.


    He petted and said: "If you like it, just use it for fun."


    "Hehe... Muliang, you are so kind." Mino smiled like a flower.


    "Are there any rewards?" Mu Liang asked jokingly, tilting his cheeks.


    "Next...Next time." Mino flushed, holding the binoculars and blushing and ran away.


    She is not a little girl who didn''t know anything before. My sister taught her a lot of common sense, including some little knowledge about love.


    "Run again." Mu Liang shook his head slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Qinlan had just left the city lord¡¯s mansion when she saw a red-haired girl flying around in the sky wearing Vermillion Bird armor.


    "Mother, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Yue Feiyan saw her mother, suddenly turned and landed from the sky. 1.6


    "It''s just right to come, go and paste the notice in the bird city." Yue Qinlan''s mouth raised, and it was better to come early than to come by coincidence.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan responded crisply, and left again with the notice.


    She has become obsessed with flying recently and is too free.


    "That''s it, you can go back to Muliang." Yue Qinlan handed the matter to her daughter.


    She gathered her light blue hair and turned back to the city lord''s mansion.


    Yue Feiyan came to Asuka City and posted a notice of his departure in a more conspicuous place.


    "Huh? Xuanwu City is leaving tomorrow."


    "So fast?"


    "Today is the tenth day, I have to buy some roasted sweet potatoes to stock up."


    The residents of Flying Bird City moved and rushed to Xuanwu City in groups.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. . .


    Chapter 252:


    Early in the morning, the darkness faded, and the daybreak was still cloudy.


    "໡«¡«"


    The deafening roar of the beast resounded through Asuka City, making all the birds crawl on the ground.


    "Boom~~"


    One kilometer away from Asuka City, the rock tortoise moved.


    Its closed eyes opened, and the breath of the ancient barbaric beast spread, and its strong limbs propped up its mountain-like body.


    "huhu~~"


    The orange wings flapped, and Charlotte was suspended above the second floor of Asuka City.


    She looked at Xuanwu City in the distance, watched it "recover", and was about to leave.


    "Xuanwu City is about to leave." Xia Nunn appeared beside her sister.


    "A bit unwilling to give up." Charlotte tilted her head, sadness in her orange eyes.


    It will be difficult for her to eat hot and sour noodles in the future.


    Shanan folded his wings and stood on the glazed barrier.


    He tilted his head and said softly and comforted: "We have Asuka, and I will send someone to Xuanwu City to purchase them regularly."


    Charlotte said seriously, "Remember to buy hot and sour noodles and roast sweet potatoes."


    "...It will." Shanan couldn''t laugh or cry, but my sister was really thinking about it.


    The two looked at the rock tortoise in the distance. It turned its direction and moved on to the south, step by step a deep pit, but the Xuanwu city behind it was as stable as a rock.


    "Boom~~"


    25¡¡¡¡ the rock tortoise was moving forward, all the stone pillars blocking the road collapsed, and all the places it passed were flat.


    "It''s really an exaggeration." Shanan''s mouth twitched.


    At the end of the line of sight, only a spacious avenue is left. It will be easier and more relaxed for other people to come and go to Asuka City.


    "We also want to thank them." Charlotte chuckled lightly.


    With such a avenue that leads directly to Asuka City, it will be safer for people from outside the forest to come in, and Asuka City will be more lively and will drive economic development.


    Asuka City¡¯s Asuka transportation business will be affected to a certain extent.


    Fortunately, the scope of influence is also limited, only affecting the cities and tribes around this avenue.


    Five minutes later, the ancient barbaric beast disappeared in the wind and sand, leaving a large shadow gradually away.


    Flying Bird City restores its tranquility, but the wind and sand in the sky remain the same.


    In the high ground of Xuanwu City, Mu Liang checked his four-dimensional attributes in the study.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 300.3. Speed: 301.9.


    Strength: 305.3. Spirit: 320.6.


    Lifespan: 24 years/4932 years.


    Taming point: 310. Evolution point: **.


    ability:


    blasting (level 7). Crystal manipulation (level 7).


    ...Hide...


    Tame the beast:


    Glazed Beast¡¤Talent: Crystal Control (Level 7)


    Fire Feather Eagle¡¤Talent: Fire Element Control (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    Tame the plant:


    Explosion Tree¡¤Talent: Demolition (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    "You can evolve two eighth-level domesticated beasts." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed brightly.


    There are currently more than 27 million evolution points.


    The 13 million evolution points are transformed from the fierce beast spar obtained by creating a glass barrier for Asuka City and trading water.


    In addition, in the ten days after arriving in Asuka City in the commercial street, the income of the fierce beast spar can transform hundreds of thousands of evolution points every day.


    Muliang is looking forward to it. When he leaves the Asuka City far enough, the rock tortoise will be able to evolve to level 8.


    "Muliang, what can you do with me?" Yue Qinlan pushed open the study door and came in.


    Muliang said warmly: "Go and write a notice. At noon, Xuanwu City will undergo a third transformation so that the residents don''t need to panic."


    "Ah, you want to transform Xuanwu City again?" Yue Qinlan asked quickly.


    "Well, Xiao Xuanwu should also evolve." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Will the little Xuanwu become bigger?" Yueqin''s blue pink lips slightly opened.


    She remembers that as soon as Xiao Xuanwu evolves, his body will become bigger and bigger.


    "Well, it will be ten times bigger than it is now." Mu Liang said not sure.


    According to the body size that has changed since the past evolution, the rock tortoise has evolved to level 8 and will be ten times larger than level 7.


    "Ten times bigger!" Yueqinlan''s beautiful eyes widened.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang''s eyes were smiling.


    He chuckled and said, "Go, post the notice earlier, and let the guards cooperate with the publicity and inform the residents of the situation."


    "I see." Yue Qinlan nodded earnestly, turned around and left quickly.

 Chapter 224：

    "Wait, I inform that the workshop will be suspended today, and the salary will be paid." Mu Liang called to Yue Qinlan.


    He is worried that the rock turtle will move too much after the eighth level, which will cause some accidents.


    "Okay, I''ll do it now." Yue Qinlan responded softly, pushing open the study door and leaving.


    "I''m really looking forward to it." Mu Liang opened the four-dimensional panel and felt very comfortable seeing the eight-digit evolution point.


    More than half an hour later, a notice was posted next to the small square in the outer city.


    Yi Liyi whispered the content on the notice: "Xuanwu City undergoes a third renovation at noon. Residents are requested to stay at home and not go out."


    "Xuanwu City is undergoing a third transformation?" She blinked her eyes, a little wondering what it meant.


    The residents who were going to and fro stopped, some of them were going to work in the workshop.


    "I just went to the workshop, and the person in charge said that work would be suspended for one day. Why is this?"


    "I don''t know, the furniture workshop has also stopped work."


    "Everyone, go back." Yue Qinlan appeared in the small square.


    Her cold voice spread all over the small square: "All workshops are closed today, and the salary is still paid."


    "Lord Moon, is it true?" someone shouted.


    "The order of Lord City Lord." Yue Qinlan nodded lightly.


    Her words became serious: "Everyone, go home quickly."


    "Understood, I will go back now."


    "Don''t cause trouble to Lord Santo."


    "Sister Qinlan, the third transformation of Xuanwu City?"


    Yi Liyi stepped forward and quickly asked: "What does this mean?"


    "It means literally."


    Yue Qinlan said elegantly: "Anyway, you stay in the house at noon and don''t walk around randomly."


    She has some things that she doesn''t know how to say, after all, it''s too unbelievable. You need to see it with your own eyes to know what is going on.


    ".540...I understand." Yi Liyi pursed her mouth.


    I don¡¯t have to go to class today, and I don¡¯t need to go to the printing workshop.


    after an hour.


    Xuanwu City became deserted, and there were only a few people on the street.


    Some people still don¡¯t know what happened.


    "You guys, go home quickly, don''t walk around randomly." Cheng Mao shouted with a serious face.


    He took patrol guards to patrol the streets, informed some unknown residents, and advised them to stay at home.


    "Ah, what happened?" Aliya was a little dazed.


    "Why is there suddenly no one on the street?" A Lixue was dazed, why was the street suddenly deserted.


    "The Lord of the City has ordered that Xuanwu City will undergo a third transformation at noon."


    Cheng Mao explained with a serious face: "We need everyone to stay at home and cooperate with the transformation of Xuanwu City."


    Although he doesn''t know what kind of reformation method it is, the command of Lord City Lord is absolute.


    "Yes, let''s go back now." Aliya responded quickly.


    Lixue stopped and asked seriously, "Do you need our help?"


    The two sisters are relatively free, and the spiritual tools are not so easy to handle, so they came out to breathe and find inspiration.


    "No, staying at home is the biggest help." Cheng Mao''s expression eased.


    "Let''s go." Aliya took her sister and walked away quickly.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 253:


    At noon, the rock tortoise stopped.


    Muliang stood on the edge of the high ground, looking at the lonely mountain in the distance, waiting quietly.


    ßÝ!


    Yue Feiyan descended from the sky and landed beside Mu Liang.


    She said heartily: "Muliang, there is no one nearby."


    "No one is fine." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    The rock tortoise has evolved to level 8. You don''t need to think about how big it is. If there are people nearby, it will definitely cause a turmoil.


    "Do you want to start?" Yue Feiyan blinked red eyes.


    She has already seen the transformation of Xuanwu City once, and she inexplicably hopes to watch the earth-shattering scene again.


    "Well, it''s time to start." Mu Liang narrowed his eyes.


    He jumped up, reached out and touched I to touch the crystal barrier in the sky, using his power to split the barrier like ¡®petals¡¯.


    This way, I won¡¯t have to wait for the rock tortoise to evolve and tear the crystal barrier.


    Muliang squatted down and pressed I with both hands to touch the ground after landing.


    He ordered in his heart: "System, evolve the rock tortoise to level 8."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 7 to level 8, deduct 10 million evolution points."


    "Ding! The eighth-level rock tortoise evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the ¡®Rock Tortoise¡¯ talent: Earth Rock¡¤Gravity Control."


    "Gravity control?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    The new abilities after evolution are much stronger than the previous ¡®light and heavy¡¯ abilities, which represent the control of the strength of gravity, the use of repulsion, and so on.


    The first thing he thought of was the moves he saw in anime, such as the scene of pulling a meteorite down from the sky.


    "Inherit." Mu Liang was ready to strengthen.


    "Ding! "Earth Rock¡¤Gravity Control" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang just received the system''s prompt sound, and his body was wrapped in a warm stream, and then the muscles were torn and painful.


    "Humph!"


    His expression changed, and it was so painful that he gritted his teeth.


    This strengthening is too obvious, more obvious than every time before.


    The skeleton of the whole body made a "click, click, click" sound, like a sledge hammer hitting the bone.


    "Boom boom boom...¡¦..."


    Muliang''s heart beats very fast, as if someone was playing a drum.


    The small square in front of the main gate of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, where all the girls stayed.


    bang bang bang...


    There was a muffled noise.


    "What is this sound?" Alina wrinkled her pretty face and couldn''t help covering her heart, feeling a sense of pressure.


    "The voice came from Mu Liang''s side." Mino pressed her lips tightly, looking worriedly at the figure squatting in front.


    She turned her head to look at Yue Qinlan, and asked worriedly: "Muliang, there should be nothing wrong, right?"


    "It''s okay, Muliang has been strengthened as before." Yueqinlan''s charming face was full of solemnity.


    After thinking for a while, she turned to Rizuki and Alina and ordered: "Don''t let people come near here, now is the critical moment."


    "Someone has been arranged to block the entrance to the high ground." Liyue said solemnly.


    When Mu Liang was about to evolve Rock Tortoise, she thought of this, after all, she had experienced it several times.


    After all, every time Mu Liang evolves the rock tortoise, he will make a big move, and it is also when he is completely unprepared.


    Now it''s different. Xuanwu City is already well-known.


    There are many people who are eyeing Xuanwu City, maybe there will be a powerful man who will take a dangerous shot against Muliang in order to seize Xuanwu City.


    Boom! ! !


    The ground was shaking like a mountain shaking, accompanied by a landslide-like sound.


    "it has started."


    Riyue reminded loudly: "Everyone stands firm."


    "Isn''t it the ancient barbaric beast angry?" Nijisha''s pretty face was pale and scared.


    She and Yan Bing, who joined Xuanwu City afterwards, have never experienced the shocking scene of the evolution of the rock tortoise.


    "It shouldn''t be." Yan Bing could guess something when seeing Yueqinlan and Minuo.


    After all, she has seen the evolution of the Hexagon Goat.


    The ¡¡¡¡ rock tortoise began to grow slowly, and the city wall on its back became an ¡®X¡¯ shape and began to split, and moved with the tortoise¡¯s back.


    "What happened? The walls are cracked."


    "Look, the earth is also cracked."


    The people in the Shanhaiguan Gate were stunned as they watched the wall crack in the distance, feeling that they were being shaken by the ground.


    "Don''t panic, the ancient barbarians are growing up." Wei Geng calmed the crowd loudly.


    He has experience.


    Chanyan has no experience.


    He stood at the window of the hanging pavilion, staring dumbfounded as he got farther and farther from the ground.


    Chan Yan looked out the window again, and looked at the rock turtle''s swelling body, completely frightened.


    à»à»...


    The rock tortoise growls in pain, and its size grows visible to the naked eye.


    This evolution is not as easy as the previous few times to complete.


    The larger the size, the longer it takes to evolve.


    "Huh..." Mu Liang let out a sigh of relief.


    He has finished strengthening, and he has not had time to feel the changes after strengthening.


    Muliang immediately used his mind and thoughts to transmit his thoughts: "¡§¡¨Xuanwu, you allocate the back area according to my requirements."


    If the rock tortoise is allowed to grow evenly on its own, although the houses on the back have the ability to fix them on the ground, the layout will be completely messed up.


    For example, between the street and the street, the house and the house will all expand tenfold.


    Such a change is not what Mu Liang wants to see, so he has to re-plan and reorganize it.


    à»à»...


    The rock tortoise is distracted and used for two purposes, coordinating with Mu Liang''s thoughts, controlling the changes in the back.


    Several streets in the outer city are slowly moving away from the high ground.


    The entire commercial street is shifting, and the workshop is shifting as well.


    The buildings on the back of the rock tortoise are all regionally offset.


    "It''s too exaggerated?" A Lixue stood at the window, watching the houses outside were moving away.


    "This is the first time I have encountered such a thing." A Liya stared blankly at the changes outside.

 Chapter 225：

    street at this time.


    Cheng Mao was stunned, and the players were stunned.


    They all squatted on the ground, clasping their hands against the ground.


    The whole person is swaying, moving with the ground, as if the end is coming.


    After half an hour passed like this.


    The vibration really stopped.


    à»à»...


    The rock tortoise has finally completed its evolution, and has truly become a mountain-like behemoth.


    Muliang stood on the high ground and opened his eyes.


    When he looked up again, he found that the lonely mountain that could still be seen before, is now all invisible, as if it had disappeared from his eyes.


    No wonder I can''t see it anymore.


    The eighth-level rock tortoise has a very big change.


    The size has grown to 10 million square meters, which is equivalent to the area of ??a small town.


    ''S height has increased to more than 1,500 meters, which is higher than the average small peak.


    At this height, it is normal for Mu Liang to not see the lonely mountain before.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 correction] The third correction code. .


    Chapter 254:


    "Xiao Xuanwu''s evolution is complete, but things are just beginning." Mu Liang looked at the messy scenes high underground.


    The land area is the size of a small town, and the population is concentrated in a few streets.


    Things that I didn''t dare to plan before can now be arranged.


    "Then, first connect the city walls." Mu Liang manipulated.


    The rock tortoise cooperated, and the mud and rocks from the earth were rushing towards it, and the broken city walls were quickly connected together along the edge of the rock tortoise shell.


    The height of the city wall has also been raised again, from a dozen meters to about 25 meters.


    The width of the city wall has also expanded to ten meters, and the city defense forces can train on it.


    The tower of Shanhaiguan remains unchanged, except that the platform at the gate of the city has expanded again, turning it into a small square.


    This small square, which Muliang intends to use for the trade landing of the Asuka City route, can be called the Asuka landing platform.


    After all, there is a glass barrier in Xuanwu City, and birds can''t get in.


    "The wall is fixed, then it''s the high ground."


    Muliang glanced at the towering city wall, now his vision was completely blocked by the city wall.


    He lifted his foot and stomped the ground, his mind controlled the mud to flow to the high ground, slowly raising the high ground.


    a dozen meters, to 20 meters... to 50 meters.


    The width of ¡¡¡¡ has also been doubled. The main point is that the back garden area has been enlarged, and the rest of the area has not changed much.


    "The vision is even wider now." Mu Liang squinted his eyes to enjoy the feeling of "Looking at the Mountains 540".


    Mino stepped forward, carefully probed to the edge of the high ground, and watched the house become smaller.


    She turned her head and asked, "Muliang, is this too high?"


    "No." Mu Liang shook his head slightly.


    The thirty-meter-high highland was created by him with two more floors, and now there are five floors in total.


    The new two-story blank area will be used for middle and high-level people in the future, as well as office areas.


    For example: Wei Geng, Gao Cao and others will move to the first and second floors if they are promoted in the future.


    The third floor is for people from the highland guards, and it happens that this floor will become a natural protection area.


    The fourth floor is the office area. For example, the highland guards and others work on the fourth floor.


    There is also the Spirit Tool Workshop of Sister Ali Ya, which is also on the fourth floor.


    "Bah..." Mino said something else, but was blown into his mouth by the wind and sand.


    The girl with rabbit ears frowned, and helplessly covered her mouth with her hand.


    "It seems that this barrier has to be connected immediately." Mu Liang said with a dumb smile.


    He used his newly acquired ¡®Gravity Manipulation¡¯ ability, and his whole person floated.


    "This..." Minuo stared at his blue eyes, staring blankly at Mu Liang who was floating in the sky.


    Muliang floated to the edge of the crystal glass barrier, raised his hand to touch I and touched the crystal, using his power to transform it.


    Click...


    The sound of crystal spreading sounded.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    A huge crystal glass barrier once again shrouded the sky over Xuanwu City.


    Among them, there are thirty-six giant glazed pillars erected as pillars to withstand the glazed barrier.


    "Huh..." Mu Liang let out a sigh of relief.


    This time the rock tortoise has evolved to level 8, and the enhancement effect is very obvious.


    He made such a huge crystal glass barrier, and he felt very relaxed.


    ßÝ!


    Muliang landed gracefully and saw all the girls approaching.


    "Wow! These glass pillars have been seen by others, they must be treated as treasures." Alina''s pink eyes shone.


    She took out the paper from the ghost armor and quickly recorded it.


    Yue Qinlan came to Mu Liang calmly, looking at the empty outer city area.


    She asked softly, "Is that all right?"


    "This is the case for architecture for the time being, we will plan slowly when there are more people." Mu Liang stretched out.


    The population of Xuanwu City, now a few streets are completely enough to live in.


    There is no need to get some more houses unless the population is increased.


    "There are a bit less people now." Yue Qinlan frowned and thought.


    The population of Xuanwu City now amounts to about 700 or 800 people, not even 1,000.


    "It''s okay if there are fewer people, and I will focus on business streets in the future."


    Muliang looked from the high ground, and could clearly see the panicked customers in the commercial street.


    Since there was a commercial street, the fierce beast spar has been slowly entering the account.


    Therefore, he decided to increase his investment in commercial streets.


    "Do you want to take in some more people?" Yue Qinlan asked softly.


    There is a shortage of people in the workshop, and the farmland is also very short of people.


    Xuanwu City can be said that everyone except the children has gone to work.


    "Okay, I will recruit people in the next big city." Mu Liang glanced at the vast land, and was indeed a little too busy.


    "Muliang, can we plant some fruit trees?" Yue Feiyan approached excitedly and looked at the vast Xuanwu City.


    "of course."


    Muliang pointed his finger to the direction of the farmland, and said, "After that, all fruit trees will be planted, and the rest of the area will be planted with sweet potatoes and other crops."


    He plans to store a large amount of food, of which dried sweet potatoes are the key storage materials.


    Then, sell it to people in other big cities in exchange for the beast spar.


    "If the whole area is planted with fruit trees and sweet potatoes, at least a hundred talents will be needed to manage it." Yue Qinlan said a little helplessly.


    It does not need too many people to grow fruit trees and sweet potatoes, but it needs a lot of people in terms of management.


    First of all, it takes a lot of labor to make sweet potato products.


    Pick sweet potato leaves, make sweet potato flour, dried sweet potato, etc.


    After all, there are star tea trees, and the growth cycle of sweet potatoes is too fast, and there are too few people to be too busy.


    "Then recruit one or two thousand people when you arrive in the next big city." Mu Liang frowned and thought about it.


    Although Xuanwu City can feed 10,000 people now, the quality of life would not be so good.


    After all, if there is no input of foreign matter, if Xuanwu City is self-sufficient, two or three thousand people will be almost just right.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan whispered.


    When she heard that she was willing to recruit people, the pressure was much less.


    She is now in charge of half of Xuanwu City''s affairs. Her daughter is now transferred to the Air Force. She is familiar with the Suzaku armor every day, and she doesn''t have much energy to help.


    Had the commercial street been on the right track, Yueqinlan might have been busier.


    "If you want to plant fruit trees, you have to build a pond over there."


    Yue Qinlan pointed to the farmland area and suggested: "That way there is enough water to use."


    "This is simple." Mu Liang''s mouth raised slightly.


    He just lifted his toes lightly, then put it down, and saw a pit in the farmland area suddenly sinking.


    Then, the girls were surprised to see that a ditch was slowly forming, spreading toward the high ground like a snake.


    Muliang didn''t care about the reaction of the girls, and then reconnected the broken canal of Xuanwu City, and widened it twice.


    He looked at the wide land, and the water was very small after the water flowed out.


    "It seems that the crystal fish has to evolve, otherwise the water will not be able to supply it." Mu Liang said helplessly.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] The weather is really cold. (Oops).


    Chapter 255:


    The back garden of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Muliang squatted by the pool alone.


    And all the girls are busy, mostly to comfort the residents of the city.


    He touched the crystal fish''s head with his hand, and commanded in his heart: "System, evolve the crystal fish to level 7."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 6 to level 7, deduct one million evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 7 crystal fish evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the ¡®Crystal Fish¡¯ talent simultaneously: Water Elemental Control."


    "Inherit." Mu Liang nodded slightly.


    "Ding! "Water Element Control" is being improved...adapted...inheritance is complete."


    Wow...


    There was a splash of water.


    The crystal fish jumped up from the pool, and many water droplets quickly condensed into a large water ball floating in the air, enveloping the body of the growing fish.

 Chapter 226：

    From four meters... to eight meters, the crystal fish stopped growing.


    "Oh? You can actually use the water control ability to float." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Wow..."


    The crystal fish stirred the water polo and looked at the pool ten meters wide.


    Such a small pool, it can''t swim freely now.


    "Okay, I will leave more space for you this time." Mu Yang shook his head with a smile.


    When he expanded the heights, he specially expanded the back garden for the crystal fish and star tea trees.


    Muliang manipulated the mud and rocks and widened the pool that was originally ten meters wide to more than 30 meters, and the depth of the pool was also 30 meters.


    If it used to be called a pond, then the current one is called a reservoir.


    "Wow~~" The crystal fish rushed into the pool excitedly, splashing a large splash of water.


    The huge pool was filled with water in less than ten minutes.


    The overflowing water passes through the water channel and diverges from the underpass in the high ground.


    There are also many waterways of different sizes in the highlands, which were made by Muliang little by little. Several of them are dedicated to supplying water to the Sanguan Fortress.


    Among them, the opening and closing of the city gate uses the impulse of water, which is a mechanism made of waterwheels and gears.


    "Okay, just stay there slowly." Mu Liang teased the crystal fish for a while.


    His next evolution goal is the Star Tea Tree, one of the foundations of Xuanwu City.


    Xuanwu City can develop rapidly to the present, and Star Tea Tree takes up a quarter of the credit.


    "The system allows the Xinghui Tea Tree to evolve to level 8." Mu Liang came to the Xingchen Tea Tree and put his hand on the trunk.


    "Ding! Evolve from level 7 to level 8, deduct 10 million evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 8 star tea tree evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to synchronize the talent of ¡®Star Tea Tree¡¯: Star Domain."


    "Sync it."


    "Ding! The "Astral Domain" is being improved...adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    After receiving the enhancement, Muliang received the ability feedback from Xingchen Tea Tree.


    Although the eighth-level Star Tea Tree did not have advanced abilities, the domain effect of the Star Tea Tree was strengthened again, and a new amplification effect was also extended.


    That is mutation, which can make plants mutate to a certain extent, and thus give birth to new varieties.


    "Evolution points are really not durable." Mu Liang glanced at the evolution points on the attribute panel.


    He closed the panel with emotion and focused on the star tea tree.


    At this time, the star tea tree grew to a height of 64 meters, the diameter of the trunk reached 12 meters, and the leaves were the size of a fan.


    "Star Fruit hasn''t tried it yet." Mu Liang looked up at the huge star tea tree.


    He saw some fist-sized green fruits between the tea leaves, which looked a bit like ¡®cherries¡¯.


    ßÝßÝ...


    A few spider silks spurted out, rolling down two or three star fruits.


    "Kacha~~" Mu Liang freely condensed water, rinsed it a little bit, and then opened his mouth to eat.


    The star fruit is the sweetness when it comes to the mouth, it is the sweetness that returns to the sweetness after eating bitterness, the sweetness that makes people feel happy and happy.


    Muliang''s mind is transparent, his thinking is very active, and there is a warm current in his body.


    is just this effect, it dissipates before he can experience it for a few minutes.


    "It seems that the enhancement of the stellar fruit is of little use to me." Mu Liang finished a stellar fruit in a few bites.


    "Muliang, are you finished? You can have lunch."


    Minuo hurried over and looked curiously at the star tea trees and the huge pool.


    If she didn''t need to get lunch, she would have come with her a long time ago.


    "Come on, you have a taste." Mu Liang handed over a star fruit.


    He wanted to take a look at the specific effects of Star Fruit, so that he could decide his future use.


    "Okay." Mino reached out his hand and took the star fruit, opened his mouth and took a bite.


    Click...


    "It''s delicious." Mino''s blue eyes lit up.


    is sweet in the mouth, it is the best fruit she has ever eaten, even more delicious than tomatoes.


    Click...


    Mino gnawed the star fruit, and it didn''t take a while to finish eating the star fruit.


    "So hot."


    Less than ten seconds after she finished eating the star fruit, she found that there was something wrong with her body.


    "How does the body feel?" Mu Yingqi asked.


    "It''s a bit like drinking a strengthening secret medicine." Mino frowned, and pulled the collar and mouth to dissipate heat.


    The girl''s skin turned red and dizzy, and there was a faint bead of sweat on her forehead.


    "Is the effect obvious?" Mu Liang asked quickly.


    "Obviously, I feel my body is getting stronger." Mino said in surprise.


    She didn''t feel any pain or pain, only some fever.


    It''s not like drinking a strengthening secret medicine, the whole person is like being kneaded by some great force.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "It seems that the strengthening effect is mild." Mu Liang nodded slightly.


    He decided to observe the strengthening effect of the star fruit again. If the effect is relatively large, there are hundreds of star fruit on the star tea tree, which is one of the greatest backgrounds of Xuanwu.


    Fifteen minutes passed.


    "Huh? Muliang, Minuo, what are you doing?"


    Yue Feiyan looked at the two standing still in surprise, and shouted, "You can already have lunch."


    The girls waited for Mu Liang to eat in the restaurant, but they waited for a while without seeing anyone.


    The red-haired girl took the job of the little maid and volunteered to call for someone.


    "You are here just right, come and eat some fruit." Mu Liang beckoned, and handed over a star fruit.


    "Can you eat the star fruit?" Yue Feiyan stepped forward to take the fruit.


    "Well, some of the star tea plants have matured after the evolution this time." Mu Liang nodded slightly.


    .........0


    "Then I will try the taste." Yue Feiyan smiled and ate.


    One minute later.


    The red-haired girl Xiangi received the sweetness of the star fruit, and was thinking about eating another one.


    Before she could speak, she was enveloped in flames that suddenly appeared.


    "..." Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes blankly, turned her head and asked and looked at Mu Liang, looking confused.


    "Your strength is advanced." Mu Liang reminded with a chuckle.


    "Huh? Am I advanced?" Yue Feiyan''s eyes widened after realizing it.


    She ate a fruit, and her strength advanced to Tier 4?


    "It seems that the strengthening effect of the star fruit is still relatively large." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    The advancement of the red-haired girl is expected, after all, Yue Feiyan is just breaking through.


    The star fruit is just the last straw that overwhelms the ¡®camel¡¯.


    "Huh..." Mino exhaled softly, and the strengthening of the star fruit finally faded.


    "How? How much has your strength increased?" Mu Liang ignored the red-haired girl staring at the stars.


    "I think if you eat a few more, you will be able to break through to the third rank." Minuo exclaimed.


    "Don''t eat too much at once, you will eat one star fruit every day." Mu Liang suggested.


    He has also obtained the specific effects of Star Fruit. For people of Tier 1, 2, 3 strength, Star Fruit has a relatively large strengthening effect.


    "Okay." Mino nodded obediently.


    "What about me?" Yue Feiyan asked impatiently.


    "It''s the same with you. Record how many stars fruit you have eaten to lose the enhancement effect." Mu Liang exhorted.


    After thinking about it, he knew that Star Fruit couldn''t always have the enhancement effect, otherwise it could completely build up a rank seven or eight powerhouse.


    "I will record." Yue Feiyan nodded quickly.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. In.


    Chapter 256:


    "huhuhu..."


    Above the sky, three figures are flying slowly.


    To be precise, it was Sibeqi and Randy who were flying.


    Mia was transformed into an eagle, Randy, clutching the back collar with her claws and flying.


    The vampire girl lowered her height, paralleling Mia.


    Xibeiqi pursed her lips and asked irritably, "Smelly Catwoman, how long shall we fly?"


    Mia embraced her hands and said faintly: "It''s almost there."


    "How many times have you said this? Every time you say it''s almost here." Sibeqi became a little impatient.


    Because of her strength soaring, and she can fly all day without a load.


    can''t bear to fly every day, flying for several days.


    "You weren''t so impatient before." Mia squinted her crimson eyes and turned her head to stare at the blonde girl with two ponytails.


    "I..." Hibbeck turned her head a little embarrassed when she heard it.


    She can''t say that living in Xuanwu City is too comfortable. After a few days of rushing out, she spends a lot of nights and meals every day, causing her to miss the life in Xuanwu City a bit too much.


    "Do you want to stay in Xuanwu City?" Mia asked calmly.


    "I, I don''t." A hint of panic flashed across Sibeqi''s pretty face.


    She waved her hand quickly and concealed: "I just want to eat Xuanwu City food."


    "Actually, if you want to live in Xuanwu City, you don''t have to accompany me back to the oasis." Mia said lightly.


    "Huh! I just want to go to the oasis to take a look." Xibeiqi raised her chin proudly.


    She grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and said in a bad mood: "You tricked me out of Yeyue City, why should I go to see what the oasis is like."


    Xibeiqi has been with Mia on the run for more than a year. If you haven''t even seen the Oasis, then it shouldn''t be.


    "Don''t worry, Oasis will never let you down." A smile appeared on the corner of Mia''s mouth.


    Her crimson eyes flashed with hope. The oasis is the goal of everyone''s struggle, and it is also the gathering place for all those who have dreams.


    "That...I don''t think the oasis is very good." Randy''s eagle spit out human words.


    "Not good?" Hibeck blinked her red eyes suspiciously.

 Chapter 227：

    "Too unfree, I am very tired every day." Randy said a little distressed.


    As Oasis'' external liaison officer, she flies around every day, like now flying back to Oasis with Mia or supplies.


    Sometimes, I have to fly heavy at night.


    "..." Mia pursed her lips, but said nothing.


    She obviously understands what Randy is talking about.


    "Isn''t free?" Hibbeck was stunned.


    Then she narrowed her red eyes, stared at Mia and asked in a deep voice: "Smelly Catwoman, what is wrong with her lack of freedom?"


    If her freedom is to be restricted, Hibecki feels that there is no need to go to an oasis.


    When she left Yeyue City with Mia at the beginning, she just wanted to see the outside world and didn''t want to be trapped in Yeyue City.


    If you want to keep her, at least you have to be in a place full of delicious food like Xuanwu City.


    It would be better if there is blood provided by Mr. Muliang.


    "What do you want to think about?" Mia glanced at the vampire girl in disgust.


    She said lightly: "Landy said that she is not free. She is a person cultivated by Oasis since she was a child, and she has many responsibilities to abide by."


    Mia paused, and said a little disgustingly: "Moreover, if you don''t want to join the oasis, no one will force you."


    "Humph! It''s best." Sibeqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Landi saw the two of them finished talking, and said faintly: "Um... Mia, can I ask you something?"


    "No." Mia refused without even thinking about it.


    "Huh?" Randy was stunned, and she forgot to flap her wings and let her glide forward.


    "Please pay attention to me." Mia looked at the eagle girl who was flying diagonally down.


    The corner of her eyes flicked, and she said coldly: "Say, what can you do for me to help?"


    "Hehe...I knew Mia was the best." Randy returned to her senses, flapping her wings and flying upwards.


    "..." Hibbeck looked at the helpless expression of Catwoman''s pretty face in surprise.


    This is Randy from the natural line. I got Mia from the cold line?


    "If you want me to help you be lazy again, don''t speak." Mia obviously faced Randy more than once.


    "No, I haven''t been lazy for a long time." Randy whined.


    "..." Sibeqi looked strangely at the three-meter-sized eagle, listening to the girl''s voice from the eagle''s beak.


    Even though she has been watching for a few days, she still has a little uncomfortable.


    "Then what do you want to do? Don''t you want to steal food again?" Mia said lightly...


    "Oh! Am I such a bad person in your eyes?"


    Randy yelled: "Why is it all about laziness and stealing?"


    "If you don''t talk about the past, just talk about the recent event."


    Mia raised her eyebrows and said coldly: "We waited for you at the Asuka City liaison station for a long time. When you actually worked, you sneaked out of Xuanwu City to buy something to eat?"


    "This, this, this..." Randy''s Hawkeye narrowed hesitatingly, she was being caught.


    Mia''s blushing eyes flashed a smile, and she guessed: "Is your business related to Xuanwu City?"


    "Huh? Mia, why do you know?" Randy stared at Hawkeye in surprise.


    "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?" Mia didn''t explain, she couldn''t say it was instinct.


    "That''s it, I want to...change the contact point to station, you help me talk to the person above." Randy whispered.


    "Then you want to go to that big city?" Mia kind of understood what the other party wanted to say.


    "I want to go to Xuanwu City." Randy said hurriedly.


    "I knew it."


    Mia said coldly: "But you should know that Xuanwu City does not have a contact point for our oasis."


    "We can set up one." Randy for the food in Xuanwu City.


    She whispered softly, and said, "Xuanwu City is such a magical city. People on the oasis will definitely pay attention. This monitoring task can be handed over to me."


    "I think you are just for the food over there, right?" Mia''s mouth shook.


    "No, no 1.6, I''m not that kind of person." Randy''s tone was a little erratic.


    "Don''t think about it, Xuanwu City is of great use to the oasis, and you are not responsible for it." Mia said lightly.


    The high-level oasis, if they know that Xuanwu City has a lot of plants, they will definitely cooperate with Muliang.


    Then, this messenger of cooperation and exchange between the two parties, Mia felt that she was just right to come.


    "Huh? How could it be like this." Randy blinked in disappointment.


    "Look for the direction, don''t fly the wrong way." Mia shouted angrily.


    She was really afraid that Randy would lead the wrong way, it would be a waste of time.


    "We''ll be here in half a day." Randy said weakly.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] The cold current is too cold, **** it, my fingers are a bit frozen. .


    Chapter 257:


    rumbling...


    Thunder and lightning flashed.


    Half a day passed, the sky was dark, but it was about to rain.


    "Isn''t it there yet?" Sibeqi pursed her pale lips, and looked at the black cloud above her head with horror.


    She made a hoarse voice and anxiously urged: "Let¡¯s find a place to rest, and if we fly down like this, we will be struck to death by lightning."


    No one thought that the sky would change when it changed.


    The weather was fine at noon, but suddenly dark clouds began to appear in the afternoon.


    "It''s almost an oasis, I''m positioning it." Mia pulled out a thumb-sized iron from the collar.


    The iron block is pointed at one end and thick at the other end, a bit like a small shield.


    Mia carefully placed the iron block in her hand and watched the tip of the iron block lift up slightly.


    She yelled: "The oasis is just ahead, we are coming."


    "I know." Randy also had a similar iron piece in his mouth.


    She fluttered her wings and flew up, staring blankly and preparing to rush into the sky.


    "Hello? Are you dying?" Sibeqi stared blankly at the two Randy, who were still climbing to 25.


    "Don''t be silly, follow up quickly." Mia came in a cold voice.


    "Damn... these two people are crazy." Sibeqi grinned her little tiger teeth.


    She hesitated for a while, and finally followed with flapping her wings.


    "huhu~~"


    The wind in his ears grew stronger, and the three of them got closer and closer to the black cloud.


    "Stop it now." Hibbecky shouted anxiously.


    "It''s okay, keep up." Mia tilted her head slightly, and the iron piece on her hand was completely upright.


    The next moment, she and Randy disappeared before the blonde girl''s eyes.


    "Huh?" Hibbeck''s forward movement stopped, her wings flapped twice quickly to stabilize her figure.


    There was panic in her blood-red eyes, and she shouted: "Mia? Randy?"


    Why did the two big living people disappear suddenly?


    "Come in quickly." Mia''s voice rang above her head, but no one could be seen.


    "?" Sibeqi was taken aback.


    Is the oasis on it?


    The vampire girl grinned her little tiger''s teeth, and was uncertain.


    After that, she squinted, flapped her wings vigorously, closed her eyes and flew up in a daze.


    "࣡«¡«"


    Xibeiqi''s heart moved, as if she had crossed some barrier, she opened her eyes consciously.


    enters the eye, it is a dark tone.


    "This is the oasis?" Sibeqi powder I opened her lips slightly.


    What appeared in front of her was a big city built entirely of wood, with houses, ground, and walls all made of wood.


    This big city has three floors.


    The first floor is the largest, comparable to a seven-level Xuanwu City, and then it shrinks upwards. The third floor has only a few wooden buildings.


    The vampire girl opened her mouth, most of the wooden houses under her feet are in tatters, and many people can be seen repairing the wooden houses and the city walls.


    "Come down." Mia and Randy, who turned back into human form, stood on the wall and waved.


    The vampire girl flapped her wings and fell against the wind, her feet on the wooden wall.


    "Crunchy~~"


    The wood under her feet made a ¡®squeaky¡¯ sound, and she shook her body before she stood firmly. She folded the wings behind her, and her blood-colored eyes returned to gold.


    Hibeck stood still and couldn¡¯t wait to ask: "Is this an oasis?"


    "Well, this is an oasis." Mia nodded calmly.


    "......"


    Xibeiqi suddenly realized, and said in surprise: "So the oasis is in the sky, and it''s still ¡®invisible¡¯. No wonder no one can find out where it is."


    "Yes, the oasis will float and move, and you need a specific key to find the oasis."


    Mia said and shook the small iron piece in her palm.


    Xibeiqi blinked her golden eyes and asked curiously: "This is the secret key?"


    "Well, this is part of the oasis'' core. It can sense the position of the main body of the core." Mia explained softly.


    "What is the ¡®core¡¯ of the oasis?" Sibeqi was like a curious baby at this moment.


    Mia explained in a low voice: "That is a huge special meteorite that can float. The reason why the oasis can float is also because of the ¡®core¡¯."


    "It turned out to be like this..." Hibeck opened her mouth slightly and nodded slowly.


    She lowered her head again to look at the first floor of the oasis. The shabby streets made her laugh.


    is completely different from the oasis that I had imagined before.


    ''Oasis'' city floats in the sky, drifting with the wind.


    A few kilometers in the sky, the wind here is so strong that the wooden houses on the periphery of the oasis are constantly shaking.


    Hibeck shook her body, and quickly supported the city wall to stand firm.


    "It''s cold here." She trembled with her body.


    "Let''s go down." Mia put away the metal pieces, turned and stepped on the wooden stairs and walked down the city wall.


    "Crunchy~~"


    Hibeck hurriedly followed, creaking one step at a time.


    She was depressed, the oasis was not as good as she had imagined, and the vampire girl began to miss Xuanwu City.

 Chapter 228：

    "By the way, why can Oasis be invisible?" Sibeqi asked in surprise.


    "That is the ability of the second elder."


    Mia said without looking back: "The second elder is the awakened, and the ability is the phantom."


    The supreme rule of ¡¡¡¡ Oasis is the Elder Pavilion. There are four elders in the Elder Pavilion, ranked according to their strength.


    "So what?" Hibeck blinked her golden eyes, but still didn''t understand.


    Mia patiently explained her confusion: "The second elder used her ability to imitate the surrounding environment. The sky and clouds are now imitated, covering the entire oasis."


    The vampire girl suddenly realized that there was no wonder that the oasis could not be found outside.


    No one would have thought that the appearance of the oasis was covered with an illusory sky.


    The three people came down from the city wall and walked on the street, still making a sound.


    "Crunchy~~"


    "It''s really broken here." Hibeck curled her lips and looked at Catwoman 543 with a vague expression.


    I would not come if I knew it a long time ago. How nice to stay in Xuanwu City.


    "No way, the wind in the sky is too big." Mia''s eyes twitched.


    At an altitude of several kilometers, the wind here is at least six or seven, which often blows down the doors and windows of the wooden house.


    Therefore, people are repairing houses, city walls and wooden floors on a daily basis.


    "Since the wind is strong, why don''t you learn Xuanwu City and build a glazed screen?" Sibeqi pouted.


    "!!!" Mia paused, her crimson eyes staring round.


    She suddenly turned her head to look at the blonde girl, and suddenly said: "Yes, you can also cover the oasis with a glass barrier!"


    "I''m still smart." Xibeqi lowered her head slightly, and smiled triumphantly on Qiao''s face.


    "I will propose to the elder." Mia nodded seriously.


    "The elders probably won''t agree." Randy yawned, her amber eyes feeling sleepy.


    hurried on the road for a few days without getting a good rest. Now she just wants to find a place to sleep well.


    "Try to find out." Mia looked up at the third floor of the oasis, where the elders lived and worked.


    Oasis is divided into three floors. The first floor is where ordinary residents and workers live and work.


    The child and the secondary high-rise live on the second floor, and the third floor is the elder¡¯s pavilion.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 258:


    Mia wondered how she should talk to the elders.


    Landi yawned again, and said, "Let''s go to the third level to meet the elders."


    She just wants to report to her work quickly, and then she can go back to sleep.


    "Well, let''s go." Mia nodded and walked quickly to the central block on the first floor of the oasis, where there was a wooden ladder leading to the second floor.


    In the urban area on the first floor of the oasis, the streets are intricate, and the second floor can only go to the central block.


    Mia walked in front, followed by the vampire girl looking around.


    On both sides of the street, there are many wooden barrels of different sizes, which are planted with various green plants, but they are not in good condition.


    Some green plants have half withered, and only a few are emerald green.


    "Mia, are these green plants used to beautify the street?" Sibeqi asked curiously.


    She thinks of the high ground of Xuanwu City, where there are many green plants.


    The girl with rabbit ears once said that the green plants are mainly used to decorate the highlands, and the food is planted in important areas.


    "Of course not, these are for research." Mia shook her head.


    She explained softly: "It''s mainly to study the causes of green plants withering."


    "Looks like a lot of them are going to die." Hibeck whispered.


    The green plants planted in wooden barrels cannot be compared with the green plants planted in Xuanwu City.


    "...Sigh." Mia sighed.


    She looked at the green plants on the street, and a researcher squatted by the side to observe the state of the green plants.


    Most of them are frowning, they are covered with bruises, and their mental state is very bad.


    After so many years, the research progress is very small.


    "Mia?"


    came from behind the three of them with a hesitant surprise voice.


    Mia looked back and saw a familiar figure.


    Her crimson eyes lit up, and she said clearly, "Lilena, it''s been a long time."


    "When did you come back?" Lirina walked quickly, her long dark green hair being blown by the wind.


    There was joy in her Danfeng''s eyes, and she stood in front of her friend.


    "Just arrived."


    Mia responded, and looked at her friend who was the same height as herself.


    The corners of her mouth turned slightly, and she said, "I haven''t seen you for more than a year, you haven''t changed much. ¡¦."


    "What can I change?" Lirina''s mouth raised, and she also looked at her friend.


    "You have become thinner, so this year is not easy."


    "It''s okay." Mia responded softly.


    Lilina smiled and nodded, turning her gaze on Randy and Sibeqi.


    Randy, she knew each other, but she didn''t know her well.


    Xibeiqi is completely raw.


    Mia noticed her friend''s gaze, and softly introduced: "Introduce, this is Sibeqi."


    Lina lifted her head slightly, and said: "Hello."


    "Hello." Sibeqi''s golden eyes narrowed slightly.


    Lina''s dark green eyes were shining, and she looked at the vampire girl again. There are not many people with blond hair in Oasis City.


    She asked with a serious face: "Miss Hibeck, isn''t she a member of Oasis?"


    Mia shook her head slightly and said softly: "No, I''m about to introduce her to the elder to join the Oasis."


    Lina leaned over and asked in a soft voice in Mia¡¯s ear: "Have you checked?"


    Oasis is not something anyone can join.


    As an oasis inspector, she is responsible for interrogating strangers.


    "She has been on missions with me for more than a year." Mia nodded slowly.


    "I''ve asked the elders again." Lirina''s face eased.


    "I didn''t say that I must join the Oasis, there is nothing special here."


    Xibeiqi curled her lips and heard the murmur of the two.


    There is disappointment in her golden eyes, the oasis is not as good as Xuanwu City.


    "Hibbeck, don''t talk nonsense." Mia stopped in a deep voice.


    "The oasis is not special?" Lirina''s dark green eyes narrowed slightly.


    It was the first time she heard someone say that oasis is not special.


    Li Lina''s voice cooled down, and she proudly said, "Oasis is the best and most special city. This is recognized."


    Randy pursed her mouth, the sleepiness on her face subsided.


    Oasis is the best?


    "No, Xuanwu City is the best." Xibeiqi also raised her chin.


    She didn''t want to be suppressed by Lirina''s momentum.


    "Xuanwu City?"


    Lina was stunned, then laughed out loud, disdainfully said: "Can a small local city that I have never heard of can be compared to an oasis?"


    "Xuanwu City is much better than here, it''s in tatters." Xibeiqi said angrily.


    Mia twitched the corners of her mouth. Why did the two suddenly quarrel?


    "Xuanwu City is indeed better." Randy said weakly.


    She still misses Xuanwu City very much.


    "Is it so good?" Lirina frowned and looked at her friend Catwoman.


    Mia nodded, and said with emotion: "There... it''s really good."


    Lina frowned, looked at Catwoman suspiciously, and said this from her friend, her credibility rose straight.


    She asked aloud, "Where is Xuanwu City?"


    "Xuanwu City is mobile, built behind the barren beasts. It was still in Bird City before we left." Mia whispered.


    "The big city built behind the wild beasts!" Lirina''s eyes became more suspicious.


    If this is the case, she might not have heard of the name of Xuanwu City.


    "¡§ My sister is on it." Mia said softly.


    "Did you find your sister?" A hint of surprise flashed across Lirina''s face.


    She heard Mia talk about her sister.


    Mia nodded: "Yeah, it''s pretty good.


    "That''s good, but you are also on my mind." Lirina is happy for her friend sincerely.


    But she remembered Xuanwu City in her heart. Is there really a city comparable to an oasis?


    "Go and report to the elders first." Randy interrupted.


    She was sleepy again, and continued to let them talk forever.


    "Good." Mia nodded coldly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go together, I also need to report to the elders." Lilena stepped forward.


    "Hey..." Hibeck curled his lips.


    She doesn''t like this dark green hair woman.


    Mia patted the vampire **** the head and whispered, "She is not bad."


    "Perhaps." Hibbeck grinded her little tiger teeth.


    Mia is dumb, Lilena is just arrogant, in her impression, Oasis is the best big city.


    is not only her, many people in Oasis have this idea, this is the unique arrogance of Oasis people.


    Landi shrugged and took the lead to walk towards the center of the first floor of the oasis.


    Mia pulled the vampire girl and quickly followed.


    "Mia, I don''t really want to stay in the oasis." Sibeqi said suddenly.


    Mia paused and slowed down.


    She tilted her head, frowned and asked, "Why?"

 Chapter 229：

    "This is not for me, I still prefer Xuanwu City."


    Xibeiqi looked around the streets, the dilapidated wooden houses, like walking dead obsessed researchers.


    There is no good smell here, whether it is floral or gourmet.


    Mia was silent for a moment, and then said: Go meet the elders with me first, and then you can decide whether to stay. "


    "Hmm." Hibeck pursed her lips.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 correction] The third correction code. .


    Chapter 259:


    Oasis, a central block on the first floor.


    There is a wooden staircase here, two meters wide, the staircase rotates upwards, from here you can lead to the second floor.


    "Crunchy~~"


    Lina and Mia arrived and stepped on the wooden ladder to the second floor.


    Hibeck looked down at her feet, creaking every step of the way.


    It didn''t take long for the four to arrive at the second floor of Oasis City. The passage here was much narrower, and the floor height was only three meters, giving people a feeling of depression.


    "Let''s go directly to the third floor." Mia said calmly.


    The stairs leading to the third floor are also here, and you can see it when you turn back out of the stairs.


    The stairs leading to the third floor, the passageway is guarded by guards wearing weapons.


    The four turned and walked away, but were stopped by the guards.


    "We are going to see the elders." Lirina took out an iron piece from her pocket, which was the key to the oasis.


    Mia and Randy also showed the secret key.


    The guard frowned and looked at Hibbeck.


    "She is my friend and is about to introduce her to the elders." Mia said lightly.


    "Okay, welcome back, Miss Mia." The corner of the other guard''s mouth raised, apparently knowing Catwoman.


    Mia nodded coldly as a greeting.


    "The elders are all here." The guard turned sideways and let out the wooden ladder.


    "Okay." Mia responded and stepped onto the wooden ladder leading to the third floor.


    The third floor of ¡¡¡¡ Oasis, there are fewer buildings here, but it is cleaner and quieter than the first and second floors.


    Hibeck looked at the sky from the window, getting closer to the dark clouds.


    The phantom barrier of the oasis, from the inside, you can see the outside.


    "Go to see the great elder?" Lirina paused.


    "No, I''m going to see Master first." Mia shook her head.


    Her master is also an elder, the third elder of Oasis, and his strength is level 7.


    "Then I will also go to see the third elders, it''s the same as who reports to the work." Lirina thought for a while and said.


    "Let''s go then." Mia walked to the building on the left, where the three elders lived and worked.


    543¡¡ "huhu~~"


    The wind on the third floor is even stronger. Fortunately, the buildings here have been specially reinforced, with only a slight ¡®creaking¡¯ noise.


    "Konkkok~~"


    Mia knocked on the door and said respectfully: "Master, I''m back."


    "......"


    Quiet, no one in the room responded.


    "Konkkok~~"


    Mia knocked twice again, but no one responded.


    The patrol guard who heard the noise walked over and reminded: "The three elders are out, and the elders are all going to meet in the elders'' pavilion."


    "That''s it." Mia nodded slowly.


    "Don''t wait any longer, I don''t want to see the great elder." Lirina pulled her face down, Dan Feng''s eyes resisted.


    "I don''t want to either." Mia gave a wry smile.


    Great Elder, he is the strongest existence in the oasis, and at the same time the most severe, the most rigid, the most difficult person to get along with.


    "If you let the elder know, you will be admonished." Randy reminded silently.


    The elder of ¡¡¡¡ Oasis, the most important thing is etiquette and rules.


    Mia and Lilena looked at each other, and both of them drooped their faces.


    "Let''s go." With a smile in her amber eyes, Randy walked towards the elders'' pavilion.


    Elder¡¯s Pavilion, located deep in the third floor of the oasis, is where the elders hold meetings.


    Xibeiqi approached Catwoman and whispered in her ear: "Is the elder you talking about terrible?"


    "Well, it''s terrible, it will eat you in one bite." Mia said solemnly.


    "...I don''t believe it, treat me like a child." Sibeqi rolled her eyes beautifully.


    But she couldn''t help but replenish the image of the elder. She didn''t know what she thought of, causing the vampire girl to shake her body and shook her head quickly to follow.


    Seven or eight minutes later, the four women came to the depths of the third floor and stopped in front of a wooden building.


    On the ¡¡¡¡ plaque, there are three characters "Elder Pavilion".


    At the door, there is a guard guarding it.


    "Thank you for an announcement. We are going to meet the elders." Lilena stepped forward to negotiate.


    The guard glanced at the girls, noticed Mia, recognized her as the apprentice of the third elder, and nodded in agreement.


    "Wait a minute." The guard turned and entered the elders'' pavilion.


    after a while.


    The guard came back, and said calmly, "Go in."


    Mia nodded in greeting, and walked into the pavilion of the elders.


    "Crunchy~~"


    Several people walked on the creaking wooden board.


    "..." Sibeqi felt nervous inexplicably, and looked around.


    Lina glanced at her, the corners of her mouth raised, and there was a smile in her dark green eyes.


    "Here."


    Mia led the girls to the door of a room, and the voice of conversation came out.


    This is the meeting room of the Elder Pavilion.


    "Huh..." Lilena and Randy took a deep breath together, feeling nervous inexplicably.


    "Konkkok~~"


    Mia raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    The conversation inside the door paused, and after a while, an old voice sounded.


    "Come in."


    "Yes." Mia also became nervous, and opened the wooden door to enter the meeting room.


    The discussion room is not very big, with a long oval table in the middle, with four people sitting around the table.


    In the main position, there is an old man with white hair, he is the great elder of the oasis, the strong man of the eighth peak.


    On the left hand side of the great elder, sitting is the second elder.


    He is also very old, he is a rare special awakener, and the phantom barrier of the oasis is his handwriting.


    On the right hand side of the elder ¡¡¡¡ is the three elders, and the only woman among the four elders.


    She looks kind and good-looking, and she is not too young. She is a seventh-order powerhouse in her fifties.


    The four elders were sitting in the third elder position, with long gray hair combed meticulously behind their heads. He was the youngest of the four elders, and his age was around forty.


    "Mia/Lilena/Landy met four elders."


    Except for Sibeqi, the other three women all bowed down and saluted respectfully.


    The vampire girl was dumbfounded, and then subconsciously bent over to salute.


    "Yeah." The elder raised his eyes and nodded.


    The other three elders also nodded, as a response.


    "Mia, come here quickly." The third elder beckoned kindly.


    "Master." Mia walked forward obediently.


    The third elder looked at the girl, and said gently: "Welcome home, have you suffered a lot outside?"


    She has no children under her knees. Since she rescued Mia, she treated the girl like a daughter in her heart.


    Mia''s cold eyebrows were much softer.


    The girl took the third elder''s hand and said, "Master, I''m fine."


    The Great Elder glanced at Randy''s few people, and said calmly: "What''s the matter with you, let''s talk."


    "Why are you in a hurry?" The third elder cast an angry look at the big elder.


    Others are afraid of the great elder, but she is not afraid.


    "..." The elder shook his face and choked silently.


    "Master, let''s report on the task first." Mia patted the back of the third elder''s hand.


    "Okay, I will pick you up after the report." The three elders calmed down.


    Mia smiled and nodded, then looked at the other three elders, and began to report on the mission for more than a year.


    The elders listened, nodding their heads from time to time as a response.


    There is a surprise for the vampire girl, and Sibeqi is also welcome to stay.


    "And..." Mia paused in her voice at the end.


    She has a more solemn tone: "Dear elders, the last thing we went to was Xuanwu City."


    "Xuanwu City, what''s special?" The three elders were surprised and heard the difference in the apprentice''s tone.


    "It''s very special, this is a big city built behind the wild beasts." Mia whispered.


    "The big city built behind the wild beasts!" The four elders glanced at each other, surprised, but not too shocked.


    Oasis can float in the sky, why can¡¯t the big city be behind the wild beasts?


    "Continue." The elder said solemnly.


    "There are many green plants in Xuanwu City, several times more than our oasis, and they are all alive and well."


    Mia describes what she saw and heard in Xuanwu City.


    "Are there many green plants alive, or several times the size of an oasis?" The elder looked serious.


    "It''s true, I saw it with my own eyes." Mia frowned slightly.


    The three elders said in surprise: "How come? Did they master the way to grow green plants?"


    "This...I don''t know." Mia pursed her lips and shook her head slowly.

 Chapter 230：

    "Where is Xuanwu City?" the second elder asked in a deep voice.


    Mia respectfully responded: "Before we left, Xuanwu City was still in Asuka City."


    "Flying Bird City..." The second elder looked down and thought.


    The discussion room was quiet, and the elders frowned, thinking about something.


    "Elders, I also brought green plants back."


    Mia untied the cloth bag on her shoulders, and after untied it revealed the green plants with soil.


    The four elders looked together, and it was obvious that these green plants were greener and more vigorous than the green plants planted in the oasis, and the stems and leaves were twice as large.


    "These are all brought back from Xuanwu City?" The Fourth Elder asked in a deep voice in surprise.


    "Well, I bought it with the fierce beast spar." Mia pursed her lips, and emphasized the accent on the three words''falter beast spar''.


    She hopes that the elders can reimburse her so that she can pay off the debt owed to Muliang.


    "Don''t worry, you will be reimbursed." A smile flashed in the eyes of the third elder, and he could see the disciple''s careful thoughts.


    After all, the girl''s performance is too obvious.


    "Thank you Master." Mia quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "If these are really brought back from Xuanwu City, they are indeed better than our green plants."


    The second elder picked up a seedling and carefully looked at the green plant in his hand.


    After being out of the soil for a few days, the seedlings were still viable and did not wilt and die, mainly because there was still energy in the star field remaining on it.


    "This Xuanwu City, I''m afraid it''s not easy." The elder frowned.


    "Dear elders, I suggest sending an expedition team to Xuanwu City for exchanges and discussions."


    Mia said that the biggest purpose of this trip was to reach cooperation between Oasis and Xuanwu City.


    "I will consider this." The elder raised his eyes and glanced at the girl with cat ears.


    He waved his hand: "You guys go down and rest first."


    "...Yes." Mia opened her mouth and nodded helplessly.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Chapter 260:


    boom~~


    Wow~~


    The sky was densely covered with dark clouds, thunder and lightning flashed, and big raindrops fell from high altitude.


    Ten thousand dry forests, a huge rock tortoise stepped forward on the ground, rain fell on it, ~ no pain or itching.


    This is the third day after leaving Asuka City. At the speed of the rock tortoise, it will take a few days to leave the Wanku-lin range.


    "tick to tick~~"


    The rain slapped on the huge glass barrier, giving the transparent glass a layer of frosting, making it impossible to see the sky outside.


    In the barrier, Xuanwu City was unharmed, not affected by bad weather, and rainwater was blocked by the glass barrier.


    Muliang and Yueqinlan are in the outer city, and what stands in front of them is the huge fire feather eagle.


    Since the rock tortoise evolved for the third time, the space behind it is much more spacious, and the fire feather eagle can move freely.


    "Muliang, do you want Xiaoyu to carry people?" Yue Qinlan asked softly.


    "Do you still mention this idea?" Mu Liang raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Then what do you plan to do?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously.


    "You know it by just looking at it." Muliang''s fetal membrane looked at the fire feather eagle.


    "Year~~"


    Fire Feather Eagle lowered his head and touched Mu Liang''s body affectionately, expressing his inner miss and affection.


    "Haha...be good." Mu Liang smiled heartily and raised his hand to touch Huoyuying''s head.


    He said gently: "Xiao Yu, get down first."


    "Year~~"


    Fire Feather Eagle obediently responded, spreading its wings and crawling to the ground.


    Muliang thought, raising his hand to create colored glaze behind the fire feather eagle, covering the feathers.


    This look is like wearing a glass vest for the fire feather eagle.


    Muliang raised his hand and gestured. There are six detachable huge glazed cabins behind the Fire Feather Eagle, shaped like a capsule. It is six meters long, five meters wide, and three meters high.


    Three of the glazed cabins are empty and used to store cargo.


    The other three glazed cabins have rows of glazed chairs, and each glazed cabin can seat twelve people.


    Muliang clapped his hands and murmured: "That''s it for the passenger cabin and cargo compartment, and another barrier must be added."


    He raised his hand again, and a huge oval glass barrier appeared, shrouded behind the fire feather eagle, and enveloped six glass cabins.


    On the side, Muliang still has a gate more than two meters high and two meters wide.


    "It''s done." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    He smiled and turned his head to look at Yue Qinlan, inviting: "Would you like to come up with me and feel it?"


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan has never taken a bird.


    "Let''s go."


    Muliang stretched out his hand and held Yue Qinlan''s hand.


    He lifted his foot and gently touched the ground, took Yueqinlan into the air, floated lightly at the door of the glazed barrier, and stepped into the interior.


    Muliang took Yueqinlan into it and sat in the first row.


    "It''s quite spacious." Yue Qinlan looked at the environment in the glazed cabin.


    Rows of seats are neatly arranged.


    "Little feather, fly up." Mu Liang gave the order.


    "Year~~"


    The Fire Feather Eagle received the order, flapped its wings and soared into the air. It flew to a high place.


    There is a huge gap in the glazed barrier of Xuanwu City, which allows the fire feather eagle to fly in and out.


    Inside the glazed cabin, Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan only felt their bodies sway, then a sense of weightlessness came, and then gradually stabilized.


    "This level of shaking should be acceptable to ordinary people?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Yue Qinlan nodded.


    The only thing is that it will be unstable during the take-off phase, and it can fly smoothly after taking off.


    Muliang conveyed some information to the fire feather eagle in his mind, so that it should pay attention to take off and land in the future.


    The huge fire feather eagle hovered over Xuanwu City, its fiery red color was very eye-catching.


    Muliang issued an order: "Go down, try again what is the landing situation."


    "huhu~~"


    The Fire Feather Eagle flapped its wings and fell towards the outside of Xuanwu City, slowing down a lot.


    "click~~"


    Wings folded, the Fire Feather Eagle landed successfully.


    Inside the glazed cabin, the two felt their bodies shake, and a force came from the bottom up.


    "It''s okay, and ordinary people can afford it."


    Yue Qinlan patted the armrest of the seat and commented: "It''s just that you can come in here. There are very few ordinary people."


    "Well, let''s do this for the time being." Mu Liang stood up and walked out.


    He smiled and turned his head and asked, "How about naming Xuanwu?"


    "Very good." Yueqinlan smiled like a flower.


    She asked curiously: "Muliang, where are you going to let Xiaoyu fly?"


    "The first route can fly to all the big cities we pass. Those are the ones that have been traded, and the security will be higher." Mu conscience has plans in mind.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Well, it makes sense." Yue Qinlan nodded in agreement.


    She blinked her blue eyes and asked, "Then when do you plan to start this route?"


    Muliang shook his head, and said calmly: "We have to train the guards and train another waiter. The route will not start in a short time."


    The guards are responsible for protecting the safety of passengers, as well as defending against foreign enemies, and responsible for the security work after landing in the city.


    waiter, equivalent to the status of the stewardess of the earth, provides some simple services.


    "Guards, do you pick from the city defense army?" Yue Qinlan''s beautiful eyes stared at Mu Liang.


    She was very curious about what Mu Liang had in his mind, and why there were so many strange and creative ideas.


    ............


    "Just pick it from the city defense army, and the waiter will let you pick it." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    She already has a few suitable candidates in her heart, so she only needs to go to the workshop to interview them.


    "By the way, I plan to let Feiyan lead the team, what do you think?"


    Muliang paused, raising his eyes to look at the elegant woman next to him.


    Yue Feiyan is the captain of the air force, let her lead several escorts.


    It''s okay for the red-haired girl to resign later.


    "Yes, she should exercise too." Yue Qinlan nodded and agreed after a little thought.


    The red-haired girl has the Suzaku armor and the Suzaku fan, and the strength has also broken through to Tier 4, and people with Tier 5 strength may not be able to beat her.


    In addition, there are seven-level fire feather eagles nearby, so you can rest assured of safety issues.


    "That''s good, I thought you would object." Mu Liang said softly.


    "Why, she herself should be very happy to run out." Yue Qinlan understands her daughter''s detached temperament.


    "I will talk to her after that." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    Yue Qinlan''s mouth raised, and she said confidently: "She must be very happy and agree to come down."


    "I think so." Mu Liang smiled heartily.


    He still has many plans to implement, such as building a take-off and landing platform, selling food on the Xuanwu ship, and so on.


    These will be gradually improved in the follow-up.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. In.


    Chapter 261:


    Wow~~


    The sky, the rain is still falling.

 Chapter 231：

    In Xuanwu City, there is another bumper harvest in the farmland, and workers are digging for sweet potatoes.


    "Cut off the sweet potato leaves first, don''t hurt the sweet potato."


    "The size should be well divided, the small ones are sent to the roasted sweet potatoes, and the larger ones are sent to the gourmet restaurant and noodle restaurant."


    The workers shouted loudly, with a full smile on their faces. Today¡¯s busy meal will increase the contribution value.


    "Tie up these sweet potato leaves and don''t step on them. These are all green vegetables and they are very expensive."


    "Come, help carry the sweet potatoes to the commercial street."


    The worker greeted his friends and used a wooden stick to pass through the wooden cage full of sweet potatoes. The two of them, one by one, carried the sweet potatoes and walked towards the commercial street.


    "It''s really heavy." The worker panted, struggling to walk.


    These workers are ordinary people, with limited physical strength, and two people are required to carry sweet potatoes every time.


    "Sir Lord of the City! Lord Moon Lord."


    The workers walking in front were a little nervous, and saw Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan walking towards them.


    "My Lord of the City." The workers saluted respectfully.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded in response.


    He and Yue Qinlan finished working on the "Xuanwu" and were about to return to the city lord''s mansion, passing by the farmland to take a look.


    "Lord City Lord, let''s transport sweet potatoes to the commercial street first." The worker respectfully said.


    "Go ahead." Mu Liang answered with a smile.


    He watched the workers leave the farmland with the sweet potatoes and walked towards the commercial street not far away.


    Muliang frowned, thinking about something.


    "What''s wrong?" Yue Qinlan asked softly.


    "It''s too laborious and time-consuming to carry the sweet potatoes by manpower in this way." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    "So...you have an idea again?" Yueqinlan''s light blue eyes had a glimmer of expectation.


    "Make some carriages," Mu Liang said calmly.


    He raised his hand, and Liuli appeared in front of him. The shape changed to a four-wheeled cart.


    "Get up around you and pack a little more." Mu Liang muttered, lifting his hand and the cart turned into a carriage.


    "It''s kind of like the carriage you traveled last time." Yue Qinlan said softly.


    "That''s too much difference." Mu Liang''s mouth twitched.


    The carriage on which he traveled was carved with dragons and phoenixes, exquisitely like works of art, but the carriage in front of him was simple and unadorned.


    "The whole car is made of colored glaze, there is no difference in essence, but the pattern is different." Yue Qinlan smiled and covered her mouth.


    "..." Mu Liang grinned, as if he was right.


    He chuckled and shook his head, and continued to optimize the details of the carriage, such as the one-piece bearing made of colored glaze, to reduce friction between the wheels and the body.


    The carriage was quickly perfected, with a body length of three meters, a width of two meters, and a carriage height of two meters.


    "Muliang, let Moon Wolf or Xiao Cai come to pull the cart?" Yue Qinlan recalled the scene from the last trip.


    The three-color lizard pulls the cart and is domineering.


    "That won''t work, Xiao Cai has only one, but she can''t take care of so many carriages." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He did the same, and made three more carriages, all of the same size, except that the car body number has changed, from one to four in order.


    "Let the octagonal fang beast pull the cart." Mu Liang thought for a while and said.


    "The octagonal tusk beast, isn''t it not domesticated yet?" Yue Qinlan wrinkled her pretty eyebrows.


    Don¡¯t remember when the octagonal fang beast was domesticated?


    "There is a little Xuanwu, don''t need to be domesticated." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Xiao Xuanwu is now an eighth-level domesticated beast, can''t it be possible to control a few octagonal fang beasts?


    "That''s right." Yue Qinlan suddenly realized.


    This is like the Beastmaster in charge of the younger brother, crushed in strength, the octagonal tusk beast has to obey.


    "Let people catch four beasts with octagonal fangs." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan turned to arrange.


    Muliang looked at the farmland, making the staff nervous and working harder, not wanting to leave a bad impression in front of the lord.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Yue Qinlan came back, followed by four highland guards, pulling four octagonal fangs.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Octagonal Fang Fang resisted, unwilling to move on.


    "Little Xuanwu." Mu Liang''s heart moved.


    The rock tortoise confided, exuding a hint of breath, and immediately made the four-headed octagonal tusk beast lying on the ground not daring to move, trembling.


    "Be honest and obedient, nothing will happen." Mu Liang said flatly.


    He has tamed so many domesticated beasts, he can communicate with the fierce beasts, or get some simple instructions.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Octagonal Tusk Beast roared, expressing understanding.


    "Okay." Mu Liang said warmly.


    The rock tortoise retracted its breath, and the octagonal tusk beast returned to normal.


    They rise from the ground and look much more docile.


    "Come here." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    The four octagonal tusk beasts hesitated, and finally walked up to the horse body under Mu Liang''s cold gaze...


    Muliang stretched out his hand to pinch the nose of the octagonal tusk and lifted it up so that the wild boar-like nose was completely exposed.


    If you look carefully, you can see a fist-sized through hole with a thick finger, which is natural.


    Muliang has to do, like a farm cow on the earth, to put a hole in the nose of the octagonal tusk beast.


    There was a flash of light in his hand, and a glass ring was buckled on the nose of the octagonal tusk, the size of a bowl.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    The Octagonal Tusk Beast resisted a bit, and after feeling the breath of the rock tortoise, it calmed down again.


    Muliang raised his hand, and two chains made of colored glass appeared, passing through the hole in the nose of the octagonal tusk, and connected to the carriage.


    This time the octagonal fang beast no longer resisted, and stood quietly in place.


    "Walk." Mu Liang patted the head of the octagonal fang beast.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    "Kakchakchacha~~"


    The carriage was pulled forward steadily, not slow.


    "Very good." Mu Liang was satisfied.


    He looked at the other octagonal fangs, and made them all wear a nose ring, and then connected the carriage with a chain.


    "First used to pull goods, wait for Xuanwu City to gradually improve, and then improve it into a means of transportation." Mu Liang planned.


    Although carriages cannot be compared with cars, they are most suitable for Xuanwu City right now.


    After all, cars can¡¯t be built now.


    "Come here." Mu Liang shouted to the workers in the farmland.


    "The Lord of the City called us 1.6, go over."


    The workers put down their tools one after another and trot to come to Mu Liang.


    "My Lord, what do you want to tell me?" the workers asked respectfully.


    Muliang smiled and introduced: "This is an animal cart. I have given it to you. It can be used to carry sweet potatoes to the commercial street. It will be easier."


    "Sir, you are so kind to us." The workers said gratefully.


    Muliang said with a serious face: "Remember, don''t provoke the octagonal fang beast, you can''t treat it roughly."


    "Yes, we remembered it." The workers nodded quickly, looking at the octagonal tusk with a little fear.


    "You guys, stay and help them get acquainted with the animal cart." Mu Liang looked at the four highland guards.


    "Yes." The highland guard responded respectfully.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 correction] The third correction code. .


    Chapter 262:


    "DaDaDa~~"


    Xuanwu City, on the fourth floor of the high ground, the spiritual tool workshop is here.


    In the Spirit Tool Workshop, A Liya and A Lixue are making the final adjustments to the refrigerator.


    The two have been hiding in the magic workshop for several days, and occasionally go out for a walk to breathe.


    Basically most of the time is spent in the Spirit Tool Workshop, studying the tasks assigned by Muliang.


    "This should be fine." A Liya set the processed scales of the ice snake into the white refrigerator.


    A Lixue picked up a primary and medium-level fierce beast spar and inlaid it on the scales of the ice snake, which was the gathering point of the veins.


    The fierce beast spar can stimulate the ice characteristics of the ice snake scales and provide cold air to the refrigerator.


    The refrigerator is a rectangular parallelepiped with a width of one meter and a height of 1.5 meters.


    A Lixue looked serious and opened the door of the refrigerator.


    The next moment, a chill came to his face, causing the 25 girl with light purple hair to take two steps back quickly.


    "It seems to have succeeded." A Liya''s gray eyes lit up.


    "It looks like it is." A Li Xue breathed a sigh of relief, and the refrigerator in front of him was regarded as an intermediate magic weapon.


    She constructed a total of five veins, three in the upper half of the refrigerator, and the other two in the lower half of the refrigerator, each performing its own duties.


    Bing Ming snake scales provide a continuous flow of cold air. After special treatment of the pulse path, most of the cold air stays in the upper part of the refrigerator, which can play a quick freezing effect.


    Only a small part of the cold air diffuses to the lower part of the refrigerator, forming a fresh cold area.


    Before inlaid with the ice snake scales, it was just an ordinary animal skin cabinet.


    After ¡¡¡¡ is inlaid with ice snake scales, it becomes a veritable refrigerator.


    "Go, let''s report to Lord City Lord." Aliya sighed, the irritability of these days was gone.


    In order to make a refrigerator, she and her sister have not slept well for a few days.


    "Go." A Lixue''s tone was much more relaxed.


    The two sisters came out of the spirit tool workshop, carried the refrigerator and walked to the fifth floor of the high ground.


    At the entrance of the study, the little maid quietly played with her fingers, waiting quietly for instructions from the people in the study.


    "Tap~~"


    A Lixue and A Liya came carrying the refrigerator.


    "Look for Lord Muliang?" Wei Youlan asked softly, her eyes falling on the animal skin cabinet carried by the two women.


    "Well, please inform me." A Li Xuerou said.


    "Wait a minute."

 Chapter 232：

    The little maid turned around and knocked on the door: "Master Muliang, Miss A Liya and Miss A Li Xue are here."


    "Come in."


    squeak...


    The little maid received an answer, raised her hand and gently pushed open the wooden door of the study, and let Sister Aliya enter the house sideways.


    "My Lord, we made the refrigerator."


    Aliya couldn''t wait to say, and placed the refrigerator in the center of the study.


    "So fast?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and he quickly put down the artwork in his hand, got up and went to the refrigerator.


    He originally thought that he would have to study for ten and a half days to get results, but he didn''t expect to give himself a surprise now.


    "It''s very simple." The corners of Aliya''s mouth raised, a little arrogant.


    "click~~"


    Muliang opened the door on the upper half of the refrigerator. The inside was empty, with only cold air blowing in his face.


    He said: "I have a few suggestions. You can add two layers of partitions in the refrigerator to put more things..."


    "Okay." A Liya and A Lixue looked at each other and nodded quickly.


    "By the way, is it difficult to make a refrigerator?" Mu Liang asked seriously.


    "It''s okay." A Lixue said gently.


    The animal skins and bones used in refrigerators are very cheap, but the core materials are ice snake scales and fierce beast spar.


    The first time I made a refrigerator, the progress was slow because it was made from scratch.


    "If the materials are complete, how many sets can be made a day?" Mu Liang asked seriously.


    A Lixue hesitated and replied: "Two sets, there is a shortage of people in the Spirit Tool Workshop."


    "I will send someone to you. You can completely let them do the processing of those common materials." Mu Liang closed the refrigerator door and said.


    "Yes." Aliya nodded seriously.


    Muliang asked quietly: "How long can the primary beast spar support the refrigerator?"


    "According to the current situation, the elementary and intermediate fierce beast spar can support the refrigerator for about ten days." Aliya estimated the time.


    "Ten days, it''s okay." Mu Liang nodded slightly.


    He said in a calm tone: "Let''s put this refrigerator here first. Go back and continue making refrigerators. I need ten refrigerators."


    "Yes." A Liya and A Lixue looked at each other, and respectfully withdrew back.


    The door to the room closed.


    Muliang raised the refrigerator, his mouth raised, and placed it on the side of the wooden table.


    He said to himself: "With refrigerators, new shops can be opened in commercial streets."


    Muliang has ideas in his mind, such as opening a smoothie shop or a cold drink shop.


    first wanted to make a refrigerator, all because of its convenience. You can store food in the refrigerator without having to go to the freezer to fetch meat every time.


    "Minuo must be very happy to see." Mu Liang whispered.


    "Muliang."


    The study door was pushed open, and the rabbit-eared girl rushed into the study room.


    She noticed the refrigerator at first sight.


    "Muliang, what is that?" Mino asked aloud.


    "Refrigerator." Mu Liang explained 547 sentences with a smile.


    Mino blinked his blue eyes and asked: "Refrigerator? The small mobile cold storage you mentioned before!"


    The girl with rabbit ears had seen the design drawing of the refrigerator, and asked what it was at the beginning. Mu Liang explained it with a ¡®small mobile cold storage¡¯.


    "Move to the kitchen, you can put all the perishable ingredients in."


    Muliang waved his hand with a smile.


    He immersed himself in drawing the sketches of Xuanwu City to be built afterwards, planning his life, office and other areas in the future.


    "Okay." Minuo Xing rushed forward.


    She picked up the animal skin refrigerator, happily left the study, and went back to the kitchen to pack her things.


    The girl with rabbit ears put the refrigerator in the kitchen, and then stuffed the kitchen things into the refrigerator in the same way.


    Minuo glanced at the empty space of the refrigerator, and muttered: "Fresh meat, put the refrigerator also."


    "Put the tomatoes in too..."


    Mino''s eyeballs turned, and the tomatoes were put in the upper part of the refrigerator.


    The cold wind blows, the surface of the tomatoes freezes, and the moisture is frozen into frost.


    "Miss Mino, can you still eat like this?" the little maid asked crisply.


    "It should be possible..." Mino hesitated.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Chapter 263:


    KOKO¡«¡«


    Xuanwu City Highland Palace, the study door was knocked.


    The next moment, Yue Qinlan opened the door and walked in gracefully.


    Maki Liang is burying his head in writing and drawing on paper.


    Yue Qinlan stepped lightly and came to stand beside Mu Liang, his aqua-blue eyes scanned the paper on the table.


    "This is the city plan, you can look at it." Mu Liang put down the charcoal pen in his hand and handed the drawing to Yueqinlan.


    Yue Qinlan reached out and took it, and looked at it carefully.


    In the drawing, Xuanwu City is divided into several areas, including farmland area, residential area, workshop area, orchard...


    "Huh, the orchard is behind the high ground?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    "The orchard will be there." Mu Liang nodded.


    Now Xuanwu City is the size of a small town, and the orchard should also be arranged.


    Thanks to the star tea tree, many fruit tree seedlings have been spawned by the star field, and it is possible to start small-scale planting.


    Yue Qinlan nodded slowly, and replied, "Also, that place has been empty anyway."


    Since the third transformation of Xuanwu City, the surrounding highlands have become more spacious.


    "The orchard can also be guarded by the moon wolf in the future." Mu Liang said, standing up.


    "Are you going?" Yue Qinlan put down the drawing in her hand.


    "Go plant a tree."


    Muliang raised the corner of his mouth, and asked with a gentle smile: "Are you together?"


    "Of course." Yue Qinlan lifted the I bar slightly, and the white jade I neck became more slender.


    The two left the city lord''s mansion, Mu Liang took Yue Qinlan''s hand, and made a slight leap. The two rose into the air, jumped over the wall and landed behind the high ground.


    There is an open field in front of my eyes, which is very suitable for planting fruit trees.


    "Little Xuanwu, get some soil." Mu Liang thought, and the glass barrier opened two gaps like petals.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    The rock tortoise will meet, and the stride is constantly moving, the earth and stone pillars in front of them burst directly, condensed into a long river of mud, and came straight to the Xuanwu city behind.


    "..." Yueqin Blue Pink I opened her lips slightly.


    No matter how many times I see such a scene, my heart will still be shaken.


    Muliang stretched out his hand to control, let the rushing mud spread on the wasteland under his feet.


    Five minutes later, the glass barrier closed again, and there was enough soil.


    Muliang uses his abilities to trim the ground.


    With a thought, the fruit saplings in the plantation were pulled out together with the soil-strapped roots, and they jumped over the fence and came in front of them.


    Then, under Yue Qinlan''s surprised gaze, the newly paved land opened, fruit tree saplings fell, and the opened soil closed again.


    In less than five minutes, hundreds of fruit tree saplings were all planted, and each sapling was separated from each other by two meters.


    "Water is coming. ¡¦." Mu Liang said calmly.


    In the air, the water element surged, and water droplets were precipitated quickly, and the water droplets converged into a stream of water, falling on the roots of the saplings, and drenching the soil.


    "The star domain is activated." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed light.


    The huge star tea tree buzzed, the star field was activated, and the light enveloped the entire Xuanwu city.


    Muliang let the star field focus on the orchard.


    The fruit saplings that have just been planted begin to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The small tree sapling was originally only half a meter high. After the focus of the star field, the sapling became a two-meter high tree, and the growth continued.


    "So fast." Yue Qinlan whispered.


    The height of the fruit tree has exceeded three meters before the growth rate has slowed down.


    "࣡«¡«"


    Some of the fruits have bloomed buds, a few buds have also begun to bloom, and a light fragrance is coming.


    "Muliang, what kind of fruit trees are these?" Yue Qinlan asked softly and curiously.


    "Most of them are apple trees and orange trees, and a few pear trees." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Buzzing~~"


    The swarm of king bees is here, busy among the fruit trees, collecting nectar and spreading pollen.


    Muliang looked up at the star tea tree, and exclaimed: "In about ten days, you should be able to eat fruit."


    The fruit trees have already bloomed, and under the cover of the star field, ten days are enough for the fruit trees to bloom and bear fruit.


    "Ten days, that will happen to be in the City of Ten Thousand Monsters." Yue Qinlan counted the time.


    "Well, almost." Mu Liang nodded.


    He pulled Yueqinlan into the air and landed on the high ground, overlooking the entire orchard.


    "It''s so beautiful." Yue Qinlan said with emotion.


    is a patch of green right now, which makes people feel comfortable.


    She turned her head and looked around. Before she knew it, Xuanwu City was already full of greenery, which is hard to see in other places.


    "The orchard must be enclosed." Mu Liang said to himself.


    He raised his hand, and a four-meter-high earthen wall rose up around the orchard, enclosing the entire orchard.


    "Muliang, lack of people." Yue Qinlan frowned.


    "Don''t worry about the fruit trees in the early stage, let''s talk about it when you get to the City of Ten Thousand Monsters." Mu Liang was also a little helpless.


    "This can only be done." Yue Qinlan sighed.


    Muliang looked at the orchard, it may be developed into an ecological garden in the future, but it will take time.


    "Go down."


    He took Yue Qinlan''s hand, tapped the city wall with his toes, and the two landed lightly.


    Yue Qinlan closed her long, light blue hair that was tousled.

 Chapter 233：

    "By the way, follow me to the studio." Mu Liang said suddenly.


    Yue Qinlan asked curiously: "What''s wrong?"


    "I have something for you." Mu Liang smiled mysteriously, and pulled Yue Qinlan towards the palace and walked to the studio.


    "what?"


    Yue Qinlan blinked her light blue eyes, with various guesses in her heart.


    The two met the little maid on the way, and they were carrying a tray to deliver tea.


    "Master Muliang, Master Yuezhu, would you like to have tea?" Wei Youlan asked softly.


    "Stop drinking, go and send it to You Feier." Mu Liang waved his hand and responded casually.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan responded softly, bowing her head and leaving.


    crunch~~


    Muliang opened the door of the studio and pulled the Moon Lord into it.


    "Try it, doesn''t it fit?" He came to the console and picked up a light blue long skirt, which was in the style of a cheongsam.


    "For me?" Yue Qinlan''s eyes widened and her long eyelashes trembled.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    This cheongsam dress was made last night, and the material used is crystal fish scales and spider silk.


    "It''s so beautiful." Yueqin''s blue eyes were radiant, and it was the first time I saw such a beautiful long skirt.


    Her heart shook, and the moment she got it, she knew it was a high-level spiritual weapon, the same grade as the Suzaku armor.


    "¡§ ¡¨ Give it a try," Mu Liang said gently.


    Yue Qin Lan''s charming face climbed red, and gave him an irritating look.


    "..." Mu Liang was stunned, then immediately turned around after realizing it.


    After a while, there was a rustling sound in his ear.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan''s slightly shy voice came.


    Muliang turned around, and then stared blankly.


    The ¡¡¡¡ cheongsam dress is a gradual color, from the shoulder to the waist is pure white, with glaze crystal embellishment.


    The waist down to the skirt is light blue, and it is also embellished with glass crystals.


    In addition, there are silver-white scales on the surface of the long skirt.


    These are the scales of the crystal fish. After treatment, the characteristics of the fierce animal material are stimulated, so the color becomes silvery white.


    "How is it?" Yue Qinlan asked shyly.


    This dress makes her more elegant.


    "It looks good." Mu Liang took a deep breath.


    He exclaimed from the bottom of his heart: "The country is full of power."


    "What about the country and the city... You are exaggerating." Yueqinlan''s pretty face turned red and angrily.


    She felt sweet in her heart.


    There are no people who don''t like being praised, especially women, who are more interested in appearance.


    "The spiritual enlightenment ceremony has not been carried out yet." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Really give it to me?" Yue Qinlan''s heart beat fast.


    "of course."


    Muliang nodded and chuckled, "You are the only Water Awakener in the city. This is made for you."


    "Thank you." Yueqin''s blue heart became softer, and she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to give Mu Liang a hug.


    Muliang raised his hand, before embracing the charming woman''s slender waist, Yue Qinlan moved lightly and avoided.


    "..." Mu Liang grinned, happiness is always short-lived.


    Yue Qinlan chuckled and blinked, blushing and lightly scratching his fingers, dripping blood on the fierce beast spar on the waist I of the long skirt.


    "Om~~"


    The light blue is radiant, and the long skirt is automatic without wind, and the crystal fish scales on it glow, and the spiritual enlightenment ceremony is completed.


    "It''s a lot lighter and cold, it feels like I''m not wearing I clothes."


    Yueqinlan turned around in place, and the hem of the skirt floated slightly, revealing the white and slender long legs.


    "You like it," Mu Liang said with a smile.


    A night of busy work.


    "Yeah, I like it very much." Yueqinlan smiled like a flower.


    Now, my daughter can''t feel proud in front of her, right?


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 264:


    "Muliang, what are you looking for?"


    Minuo eagerly pushed open the study door, and walked briskly to the side of Mu Liang.


    She was originally in the kitchen researching new recipes and wanted to make a different dish.


    "This is for you." Mu Liang took out two pages of paper and handed them to the girl with rabbit ears.


    "What is it?"


    Mino reached out and took the paper, looking down.


    "Milk tea? Iced drink?" She said in amazement. She had never heard of it before. It was a new thing.


    Muliang nodded and smiled: "Well, I''ll leave it to you to study, try to see if I can make it."


    The rabbit-eared girls have always been very interested in these things to eat and drink.


    "Okay, I''ll try it." Mino''s blue eyes gleamed, and he walked out as he studied.


    "Watch the road carefully." Mu Liang reminded him.


    "Good~~" Minola responded with a long tone.


    Then, in Mu Liang''s speechless eyes, there was an intimate contact between his forehead and the door panel.


    "Hey...it hurts."


    Minor recovered, blushing awkwardly, opened the door and ran away.


    "Really..." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It didn¡¯t take long.


    Minuo returned to the kitchen and continued to study how to make milk tea.


    The little maid went back to bring Yu Fei''er tea, and saw that the girl with rabbit ears was fascinated.


    She couldn''t help asking: "Miss Mino, what are you looking at?"


    "I''m studying milk tea." Mino replied without raising his head.


    "What is milk tea?"


    Wei Youlan looked confused, and subconsciously asked, "Do you need my help?"


    Mino raised his head when he heard the words, and thought about it for 547, and said, "In this way, you can help me find some goat milk."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan nodded obediently, took the glass basin from the console and left.


    "Pearls are made of sweet potato powder...honey and water?" Mino whispered, making pearls seems very simple.


    The method of making this pearl was improved by Muliang.


    Originally, tapioca flour, brown sugar and water were needed to make edible pearls.


    The girl with rabbit ears placed the pot on the stove, and then lighted the pot to heat it.


    "Honey...found it." Mino''s fingers swept across the bottles and jars on the wooden shelf.


    found the glass jar on the very side, which contained amber honey.


    "࣡«¡«"


    The girl with rabbit ears opened the lid and scooped a few spoonfuls of honey in the pot.


    The honey is obtained from the sky king bee. After the explosion tree bloomed, honey was produced only two days later.


    The warm water slowly melted the honey. It was originally sticky and thick, but now it becomes running water.


    "What''s this smell?" Yue Feiyan came into the kitchen.


    Her cute and pretty nose sniffed, there was a sweet smell in the air.


    "This is the smell of honey." Mino replied with a smile.


    "Honey? Is it delicious?" Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes.


    "You can taste it." Mino gestured to the console, the honey that hadn''t been screwed on.


    "Guru guru~~"


    The girl with rabbit ears turned her attention back to the pot and stirred the melted honey with a wooden spatula.


    Yue Feiyan approached the honey pot and sniffed, and her mouth water began to secrete.


    She lifted the lid and scooped out a spoonful of honey with a small spoon.


    "Minuo, can you eat it directly?" Yue Feiyan asked, turning her head.


    "Well, yes." Mino nodded his head.


    "Ah~~" Yue Yanyan pursed her red lips and put honey into her mouth in one bite.


    She smashed her mouth, loosened her frowning eyebrows, and said with beautiful eyes: "It''s delicious, sweet."


    may be special for Uranus. The honey produced is more delicious and sweeter than the earth, and has a very high nutritional value.


    Yue Feiyan couldn''t help taking another bite, and then another bite.


    "Ah, Sister Feiyan, I want to save some for milk tea." Mino turned around and said hurriedly.


    "Then...I won''t eat anymore." Yue Feiyan sneered, her pretty face full of meaning.


    Mino said crisply: "You can taste milk tea later."


    She quietly put away the honey jar, if she finishes eating, she won¡¯t be able to make milk tea later.


    "What is milk tea?" Yue Feiyan successfully attracted attention.


    Minuo shook his head, and said with a smile: "Mu Liang''s newly invented drink, I don''t know what it is, I only know it after making it."


    "That''s it..."


    Yue Fei Yan eagerly asked: "Do you need my help?"


    "Not currently used." Mino shook his head.


    She continued to stir the heating honey with a spatula: "This should be fine..."


    The girl with rabbit ears removed the pot from the stove and put it on the console to let it cool.


    "Add an appropriate amount of sweet potato flour, stir and knead it to form a dough."


    Mino blinked his blue eyes, and muttered in confusion: "The right amount...how much is it?"


    She pouted, planning to try a little bit.


    took out the sweet potato flour, first scooped a spoon into the pot, and then quickly stirred it with chopsticks to let the sweet potato flour and honey water quickly blend.

 Chapter 234：

    "It seems a little watery." Mino added two more spoons of sweet potato flour to the pot.


    The chopsticks stirred, and it gradually became difficult.


    "Use your hands." Mino put down his chopsticks and turned to wash his hands.


    Her current living habits have completely changed. Under Mu Liang''s influence, daily hand washing has become commonplace.


    Minuo wiped his hands clean, and started to knead the dough.


    Yue Feiyan looked surprised, a little eager to try.


    "This should be all right?" Mino pinched the dark amber dough, which has good resilience.


    She put the dough down and looked at the production method on the paper again.


    "Next is to rub the pearls, this is easy."


    The girl with rabbit ears knead the dough into a long strip, and then cut it into a knuckle-sized dough with a knife.


    put down the knife, picked up a ball of dough and rubbed it in his palm.


    "This is fun, I''ll help." Yue Feiyan excitedly said.


    Minonu nodded his chin and motioned: "Go wash your hands."


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan turned around and washed her hands in the sink, dried them and returned to the console.


    She followed Mino''s appearance, putting the small dough in her palms and kneading it.


    The red-haired girl''s movements were twisted, and due to excessive force, she directly pressed the dough into a flat shape.


    "Sister Feiyan, you tried too hard." Mino smiled and curled his eyes.


    "This kind of delicate work doesn''t seem to suit me." Yue Feiyan puffed up her mouth, and kneaded the flattened dough again into a ball.


    "Miss Minuo, I got the goat milk." Wei Youlan walked into the kitchen holding the glass basin and placed it carefully on the operating table.


    Goat milk is milky white, and it smells a little bit milky, and it has no smell.


    "Okay, come and help round the dough." Mino shook his rabbit ears and said.


    "I''ll wash my hands." Wei Youlan replied cleverly and turned to wash her hands.


    Minuo patted the powder on his hand, added water to the pot, then took out the star tea, grabbed a handful of it, put it in the pot and boiled it.


    "Guru guru~~"


    Five minutes later, the water in the pot boiled, and the unique fragrance of Xingchen Tea wafted out, and the smell was refreshing.


    This is a tea made from the leaves of the eight-level star tea tree.


    Compared with the previous star tea, the effect of refreshing, refreshing and prolonging life has been more than doubled.


    "Pour the goat milk in and cook." Mino said to himself, pouring half of the goat milk that the little maid had brought back into the pot.


    "Guru guru~~"


    "Miss Minuo, I''ve finished rubbing it." Wei Youlan said softly.


    "Put it in water and boil it, boil it, and then pick it up in cold water." Mino recalled the content on the paper.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan did.


    Yue Feiyan washed her hands and waited expectantly.


    "Guru guru~~"


    The goat milk and star tea in the pot blended together, the color changed, and it was a light milk green, which was very beautiful.


    "Put some more honey." Mino poured the remaining honey into the pot and stirred again until it melted.


    "This should be fine."


    The girl with rabbit ears took the pot from the stove.


    At this time, the pearl was also cooked, and after the cold water, it appeared translucent, still a beautiful amber color.


    The girl with rabbit ears took out several glass cups, put two spoons of pearls into each cup, and poured the boiled goat milk in.


    "The milk tea is ready." Mino''s long eyelashes blinked, a little nervous, what would it taste like?


    "I''ll try it." Yue Feiyan couldn''t wait to say.


    She reached for a cup of milk tea, took a sip, and tasted the taste carefully.


    "Hey, it''s delicious, it''s sweet, milky and tea-scented." Yue Feiyan''s beautiful eyes lighted up, and she opened her mouth and gulped.


    "Xiaolan, you can try it too." Mino breathed a sigh of relief quietly, as long as it wasn''t bad.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan held a cup of milk tea in both hands, and fell in love after a sip.


    She kept drinking the whole cup of milk tea, leaving only a layer of pearls at the bottom of the cup.


    "I''ll send it to Muliang." Minuo picked up a cup of milk tea, turned and left the kitchen.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 correction] The third correction code. .


    Chapter 265:


    "Muliang, I made the milk tea."


    Minuo pushed open the study door with his shoulder, and walked slowly into the study with milk tea.


    "So fast?" Mu Liang was surprised.


    He glanced at his watch and left for less than two hours. The first time he made milk tea, he succeeded?


    "Try it." Minuo handed over the milk tea.


    Muliang reached out and took it, glanced at the wall of the cup, and could see the pearl floating in the milk tea.


    "Drinking bubble tea without a straw, it is soulless." He said to himself.


    Then he used his abilities to make a thick straw with colored glaze.


    "Guru~~"


    The first mouthful of milk tea, the pearls are very chewy and chewy, and you can taste the taste of bee~honey.


    is followed by another flavor of goat milk and star tea.


    "Very good." Mu Liang rolled down his throat, and the fragrance of tea and milk remained in his mouth.


    Milk tea made from star tea and goat milk is not worse than that of the earth, and even more delicious. On the contrary, it is good for the body.


    Muliang asked, "Have you tasted it?"


    "I haven''t had time." Minuo said softly.


    "Taste it." Mu Liang passed the cup and straw together.


    Minuo blushed and took a sip of bubble tea with a straw.


    "Guru guru~~"


    "It''s delicious." Mino''s blue eyes were shining, and he couldn''t help but take two more mouthfuls to let the cup see the bottom.


    "Add some ice cubes and it will taste good." Mu Liang missed the taste of ice milk tea.


    "Add ice cubes? I''ll try it later." Minuo said charmingly.


    "You can open an ice drink shop in a commercial street." Mu Liang said gently.


    "That has to be very expensive..." Mino opened his mouth, and the milk tea used star tea. This alone would not be cheap.


    "You can replace the Xingchen tea with old tea, and replace it with rough tea leaves, and you can put less honey." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He is like an unscrupulous merchant now, in order to reduce costs, he is working **** the use of materials.


    "It seems to be okay." Mino nodded slowly.


    "I''ll leave the ice drink shop to you, how about it?" Mu Liang asked gently.


    "Okay." Mino nodded seriously, taking the matter to heart.


    "Ask me if you don''t understand." Mu Liang raised his hand and gently scraped the bridge of the rabbit-eared girl''s nose.


    Minor blushed, and asked obediently: "Do you still drink milk tea?"


    "I want ice." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    "it is good."


    Mino smiled happily and left with a brisk pace.


    The girl with rabbit ears returned to the kitchen.


    "hiccup~~"


    Yue Feiyan had a full hiccup, and she drank three cups of milk tea in a row.


    The little maid drank a cup and didn''t dare to drink any more, she was cleaning the used pots and bowls neatly.


    "I''ve drunk enough, I''ll go to the outer city to see." Yue Feiyan burped again and walked away.


    "There are six more glasses, I have a drink, and whoever comes first will drink the rest." Mino made arrangements.


    She turned around and took out the ice cubes from the refrigerator, crushed them and put them in the bubble tea.


    "Guru~~"


    Minuo took two sips, and the cold milk tea shocked her.


    "Ice milk tea is really better, Xiaolan, you can try it too." Minuo said charmingly.


    "Hey, can I?" Wei Youlan put down the glazed pot in her hand.


    Mino smiled and said: "Come here, what can I do?"


    "...Yes." Wei Youlan hesitated, and reached out to take the milk tea from the rabbit-eared girl.


    "By the way, Mu Liang said that he would open an ice drink shop in the commercial street, and you will help me when the time comes." Mino said clearly.


    "Okay~" Wei Youlan answered happily.


    She was drinking ice milk tea and she was in a beautiful mood.


    "I''ll go to the commercial street first, I''ll leave it to you here." Mino put down the glass cup.


    She plans to go to the commercial street to select the storefront and set about letting people decorate it.


    "By the way, you send Mu Liang another cup of ice milk tea." Minuo said clearly.


    "Good." Wei Youlan responded softly.


    She opened the refrigerator, took out the ice cubes and put them in the cup, ready to send it to Mu Liang.


    If the little maid knew that Mu Liang had the ability to freeze, she would not do it.


    The girl with rabbit ears had just walked out of the palace and ran into eyes with Yue Qinlan who had returned from inspection.


    "Hey, sister Qinlan, your clothes look so good." Mino praised sincerely.


    "It''s okay." Yue Qinlan''s mouth raised.


    The girl is the twenty-sixth person who praised her good-looking clothes today.


    "It''s really good-looking, who made it?" Mino asked subconsciously.


    "Muliang." Yueqinlan gathered her long blue hair and made her posture more elegant.


    "...Muliang." Mino''s blue eyes dimmed.


    The corners of her mouth turned downwards, she felt a bit sour in her heart.


    "Is Muliang in the study?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes, and opened the topic with interest.


    "Yeah, yes." Mino smiled forcefully.


    "Then I will find him." Yue Qinlan walked away with an elegant step.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 235：

    Mino turned his head and said softly: "Sister Qinlan, there is something delicious in the kitchen, you can try it."


    "I know."


    Yue Qinlan shook his hand, turned and entered the palace.


    Mino bulged his mouth and muttered something quietly: "Why didn''t Mu Liang think of making clothes for me?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yue Qinlan entered the kitchen, and the little maid just came back.


    "Master Moon." Wei Youlan greeted her well.


    Yue Qinlan picked up a cup of milk tea that was still warm, and asked, "Mino said there is something delicious, is this?"


    "Well, it''s a new product." Wei Youlan smiled like a flower.


    Yue Qin Lan tried to take a sip, and fell in love with the taste.


    "Not bad." She left with the milk tea, and went to the study to talk to Mu Liang.


    ......


    KOKO¡«¡«


    She knocked on the study door, then pushed aside and walked into the study.


    Muliang was sucking the last pearl, chewing and swallowing it.


    He noticed the milk tea in Yue Qinlan''s hand, and asked with a smile, "Is it delicious?"


    "Did you invent it?" Yue Qinlan nodded and asked.


    "That''s it." Mu Liang smiled.


    Can he say that he is a porter?


    "Is there anything wrong?" Mu Liang put down his cup.


    "It''s nothing big, but if you continue straight ahead, you will encounter a small town. Do you want to stay?" Yue Qinlan asked softly.


    She went to the commercial street in the afternoon. This was from a mother and daughter.


    Yue Qinlan recalled the mother and daughter, feeling a little bit in her heart, her daughter is dumb, I wonder if it can be cured with the secret medicine for healing?


    "Small town, what kind of town?" Mu Liang frowned and asked.


    "It''s a very small city with a population of about one thousand people. The city owner is a Tier 6 powerhouse." Yue Qinlan said the news she inquired.


    "A small town with a thousand people, then it won''t stop." Mu Liang thought for a while and decided to save time.


    A small city with a thousand people, the benefits to create are limited, it is better to speed up the time to go to Ten Thousand Demons City, after all, Xuanwu City is almost running out of salt.


    "I think so too." Yue Qinlan nodded in agreement.


    "By the way, how do you know that there is a small city ahead?" Mu Liang asked in amazement.


    "I heard from the residents of the Samsung Building that the other party is a bard hunter who has been to that small town before." Yue Qinlan explained.


    "That''s it..." Mu Liang nodded.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. In.


    Chapter 266:


    Ten thousand dry forests.


    Baili City, this is a small city built on a **** of more than ten meters high. The population of the city plus slaves is only nearly a thousand.


    Yes, this is a small town of slavery.


    Baili City, originally just a small tribe, developed for more than ten years, and began to build the city three years ago.


    When ¡¡¡¡ was in the tribe, the wall that resisted the beast was only three meters high. Later, the city was built and the wall was rebuilt. The target was a 10-meter high wall.


    Three years have passed. Due to the daily erosion of wind and sand, the city wall has been constructed unexpectedly, and it has only been repaired and repaired until it is only six meters high.


    Of course, part of the reason is due to the resistance of slaves.


    On the city wall, slaves are still building the city wall day and night. Most of these slaves are ordinary people, all of them skinny.


    "Ahem~~"


    On the city wall, a slave who was fixing the stone of the city wall bent down, opened his mouth and coughed sharply, coughing up fine sand and blood.


    "Are you okay?" the fellow slave asked nervously.


    "No, I''m okay..." The blood-coughing slave responded with a blank expression.


    He has been numb. He has been in Baili City for three years, and he has been repairing the wall endlessly for three years. He has coughed up blood more than once.


    "You''ve been coughing up blood for several days, it''s time to rest." The slave companion said seriously.


    "Take a rest?" The coughing up blood slave gave a sad laugh.


    He turned his head and looked at the tower at the end of the city wall, where three people stood.


    They are all high-levels of Baili City, and the one in the middle is the city lord, a Tier 6 master, the absolute ruler of Baili City.


    The other two are the left and right hands of the city lord, and their strength is in the fifth rank.


    The system of Bailicheng is one word.


    "Do you think the city lord will let us rest?" The coughing blood slave gave another horrible laugh.


    "...Sigh." The slave companion looked miserable.


    Since they started building the wall, they have not had a day to rest.


    If a slave is sick, there is only a dead end. No one will heal you, and no one will care about your life or death.


    As a slave, each person has only a small piece of meat per day, and he gets a bowl of water every two days.


    "Enough, it''s better to die than to live like this." The coughing up slave''s face was ashamed.


    "Banu, don''t think about it, you still have a daughter." The slave companion nervously persuaded.


    "Daughter...Buff." Banu''s face changed, and the daughter''s appearance appeared in his mind, and he couldn''t help but dispel the thought of jumping off the wall.


    The slave companion sighed again: "It''s better to live well than to die."


    "Snapped!!"


    The long whip fell on the two of them, and the overseer''s guard was impatient, swiping the long whip in his hand.


    The guard scolded coldly: "Don''t be lazy, do you want to eat meat at night?"


    Banu coughed up blood again, glaring at him.


    "Now, don''t be lazy." The slave companion pulled Labanu, accompanied by a smiling face, and continued to build the wall.


    The slave companion lowered his head and lowered his voice as a reminder: "Don''t cause trouble, think about your daughter."


    "..." Banu''s expression changed, and he gritted his teeth and lowered his head to continue building the city wall.


    "Hmph, you humble slaves are destined to be exhausted to death. This is your destiny." The guard sneered while poking his mouth.


    "..." Banu gritted his teeth crunching.


    "Fei You, come here." Upstairs, the City Lord Baili spoke indifferently.


    "Yes." The guard who was about to swing his whip again responded.


    He gave Banu a fierce look, and ran quickly on the wall, before he came to Baili City Lord.


    "My lord, what''s the order?" Fei You nodded and bowed his waist and asked with a smiling face.


    "The speed of building the city wall is too slow, watch me closely and let these slaves move faster." City Lord Baili ordered coldly.


    He wants to have a good big city so that it can attract more people to trade.


    Fei You nodded quickly, and replied with a serious face: "Yes, I''ll do it right away."


    "My lord, the houses in the city also need to be repaired. Many roofs have been broken." A-Gump smiled.


    He is the right general of Baili City Lord, a fifth-tier intermediate in strength, and has been playing for Baili City Lord since the tribe period.


    "Don''t care about the houses in the outer city. The most important thing is the city lord mansion in the inner city. The roof of the side hall is severely cracked. It needs to be repaired as soon as possible."


    is the left general of City Lord Baili, the same strength as the fifth-tier Intermediate.


    "Then pick a few slaves to repair at night." Baili City Lord said indifferently.


    "Jie Jie...who would be so unlucky?" The right general smiled sullily.


    Evening is the time to distribute food. If you are selected to repair the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, it means there is nothing to eat.


    "How many slaves have died this month?" City Lord Baili asked indifferently.


    "According to the guard''s report, 25 people have died and have been thrown out of the city." Zuo Jiang smiled.


    City Lord Baili frowned, and said dissatisfied: "Twenty-five people died again?"


    There are only more than 800 slaves left in the city, which is nearly two-thirds less than three years ago. This is one of the reasons why the construction of the city wall is slower and slower.


    "Most of the dead are ordinary slaves, it doesn''t matter, they will be replenished soon." Right will not matter.


    Every day, people break into Wandry Forest and are chased by fierce beasts, and many will go to Baili City.


    Those who are weak can only stay and become slaves, and those who are strong will not stay in a small place like Baili City.


    "Well, pay attention when detaining people, don''t be like two years ago." City Lord Baili looked jealous, recalling the past.


    Two years ago, a mother and daughter visited Baili City.


    The woman looks ordinary, but her daughter is dumb.


    As usual, the guards are going to detain them, wanting them to stay as slaves.


    It''s just something unexpected, but this time I kicked the iron plate. The seemingly ordinary women beat the whole team of guards to the ground with one hand.


    "Understand." Right will nod his head earnestly.


    "I''ll leave it to you to watch here, I will make up for it." City Lord Baili grinned.


    Every night, he felt sleepy more and more easily.


    "Yes." The right general and the left general looked at each other, sarcasm in their eyes.


    Sixth-tier strong, sing songs every night, grow on the belly of a woman every day, no matter how strong, they will be like this every day for several years, and the body will be overwhelmed.


    This is what the two want to see, if the city lord dies, then they will become the rulers of the city...


    "Taboo~~"


    Suddenly, the city wall began to vibrate, and the unfixed stones on the top layer fell down the city wall.


    "what!!"


    There were two scrawny slaves who fell directly down the city wall.


    "What happened?" Banu stood up and squinted his eyes into the distance.


    The wind and sand are so big that he can''t see clearly, he only knows that something is approaching.


    Banu is a first-order mutation, with a perception that is different from that of ordinary people, and it is the first time that something is wrong.


    "Have there been an earthquake?" Banu''s slave companion shook his body and almost fell off the city wall.


    "houhou~~"


    Suddenly, there was a terrifying beast roar in front of him.


    "Animal tide!!" Banu''s face changed drastically, and the only blood on his face disappeared.


    "The tide of beasts is coming!!"


    City Lord Baili paused as he left, his face was ugly.


    He walked quickly to the edge of the city wall and looked at the wind and sand in the distance, where there were shadows approaching.


    "Animal tide?"

 Chapter 236：

    Right and Left looked at each other, their faces changed.


    You will be in disbelief and said: "Impossible, I haven''t encountered a beast tide for several years."


    Since the Baili tribe began to build the city, in the past few years, there has been no beast tide.


    , so much so that they almost forget that there is a tide of beasts in the dead forest.


    "Idiot, I haven''t encountered it in years, it doesn''t mean that I haven''t." Baili City Lord said angrily.


    The left general and the right general looked embarrassed. The past few years have indeed been too easy. Slaves are waiting for me every day.


    "Call the guards and start to defend the city." Baili City Lord roared loudly.


    "Yes." The right general and the left general responded with stern faces, and turned to call the guards.


    "Hope is just a wave of little beasts." City Lord Baili was worried.


    He knew how terrifying the beast tide was, before he was the lord of the city.


    At that time, Baili was not the leader of the tribe, he had encountered the beast tide, and the tribe was killed and injured 90% of the result.


    In that animal tide, the original leader died, and it was his turn to survive by chance to become the leader.


    "houhou~~"


    The shadows in the wind and sand gradually became clear. It was a group of fierce beasts, with their blood basins wide open, and there was a lot of fishy wind.


    "Animal tide!!!"


    The face of the slave on the wall changed drastically, his body trembled, and his face appeared desperate.


    "The third-order fierce beast, the fourth-order fierce beast..."


    Baili City Lord''s face gradually became solemn, the scale of the beast crowd is not small, there are nearly two hundred fierce beasts.


    Among them, there are more than 20 Tier 3 fierce beasts, and Tier 4 fierce beasts also have double digits.


    His face changed drastically, and he yelled anxiously: "My Lord, there is a Tier 5 fierce beast."


    City Lord Baili opened his eyes wide, and he also found the high-ranking fierce beast behind the herd.


    It turns out that the fierce beasts sprinting ahead are only forwards, which is the so-called cannon fodder.


    "The sixth-order fierce beast!!!"


    Baili City Master shook his hand and felt another breath, coming from the three Tier 6 fierce beasts, they were hidden in the sand.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. .


    Chapter 267:


    "Sir, what shall we do now?"


    The right general and the left general have no blood on their faces.


    They also felt the breath of Tier 6 fierce beasts, oppressing them, causing them to breathe hard.


    "..." City Lord Baili was silent, and he couldn''t resist the three Tier 6 fierce beasts.


    After all, he has just entered the sixth rank, it is difficult to fight a sixth rank fierce beast, let alone three.


    If there is no Tier 6 fierce beast, he can organize slaves and guards, and try to defend the city wall to resist.


    There are not only Tier 6 fierce beasts, but the number of Tier 5 and Tier 4 fierce beasts makes him feel powerless.


    "Lord City Lord, we can''t resist it." The right general said in a deep voice.


    There are only twenty guards, and most of them are only Tier 1 or Tier 2, this... a dead end.


    City Lord Baili''s face was pale, and Ye Ye Shengge''s hollowed-out body might not even be able to stop a Tier 6 fierce beast.


    "Lord City Lord, let''s withdraw." The left Jiang looked at City Lord Baili anxiously.


    "Yes, hide in the bunker first, wait for the beast tide to pass, and then come out." The right will anxiously said.


    The tide of beasts is getting closer, and you can clearly see the fur lines of the fierce beasts rushing forward.


    There is a bunker under the city lord¡¯s mansion. These 25 have been there since the tribal period.


    In the animal tide many years ago, they escaped by hiding in the bunker.


    In the past three years, the bunker was renovated and strengthened twice, and the slaves who participated in the construction were also decapitated. Only a few people knew the secret of the bunker.


    "Go, take the guards, let''s go to the bunker." Baili City Lord made up his mind.


    "Take all the guards away?" Zuo Jiang was taken aback.


    Twenty guards, if they were taken away, all the slaves on the wall would have to die.


    "Then these slaves?" You Jiang stopped talking.


    "If the slave dies, he will die, and he will be caught later."


    City Lord Baili pouted, and said, "The guards are all cultivated with great difficulty and can''t die."


    These patrols are the home of Bailicheng and the main candidates for hunting.


    "I understand." The left general understood and turned to call the guards.


    Baili City Lord turned around and left, leaped down the tower and hurried towards the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in the inner city.


    The right general looked at the tide of fierce beasts getting closer and closer, and then at the ashes of slaves on the city wall.


    His eyes were indifferent, and he also left the city wall with the guards and fled to the city lord''s mansion.


    on the wall.


    Banu''s eyes were horrified, and he watched as the left general and the right general took away all the guards.


    He is only one-tier in strength, so he can''t escape anywhere.


    "Banu, go quickly and find Buff." The slave companion gave a sad smile.


    "Buff!!" Banu''s body trembled.


    Yes, my daughter is still in the outer city.


    He glanced at his friend, gritted his teeth, turned and ran down the city wall.


    "Run, the tide of beasts is coming." The slaves shouted in horror.


    The slaves fled in panic, some of them stumbled down the city wall and were bitten to death by the front beast.


    Some slaves have lost their hope of living, and watched the tide of fierce beasts approaching with dull eyes.


    For three years, they lived like walking dead, and at this time it was more like liberation.


    Those slaves who wanted to escape but couldn''t escape were completely powerless. They hadn''t eaten today, and built the wall for most of the day, and they were already exhausted.


    "houhou~~"


    The low-level fierce beasts attacked the city walls and gates, and the panicked slaves were killed and injured.


    Under the city wall, Banu staggered and ran to the outer city, where his daughter helped build the road.


    It is not only his daughter, but the women and children in the city are building roads. In short, no one can be idle.


    Those who did not work have been thrown out of the city alive and starved to death, or swallowed into their stomachs by beasts passing by.


    "Everyone is running, the tide of beasts is coming." Banu yelled as he ran, but his voice was not loud.


    "The tide of beasts is coming?" The woman and the child who built the road stood up, despair in their godless eyes.


    "Run?" The thin, out-of-face women smiled sadly, where can they escape?


    "houhou~~"


    The roar of the fierce beast came, and the slaves trembled.


    "My father is still on the city wall, I will look for him."


    "Gosh, my husband is on it too."


    "Run, go to the inner city."


    The road-building slaves staggered and ran, most of them fell to the ground within two steps and got up again with difficulty.


    Banu now only wants to find his daughter, and can''t control everyone.


    "Buff, where are you?" he shouted as hard as he could.


    "Father, here I am." A weak response came.


    Thirteen or four-year-old short-haired girls hid by the wall, shaking with fright.


    Banu breathed a sigh of relief, stumbled over, and hugged his daughter in his arms.


    "Father, will we die?" Buff''s eyes were red.


    Her little hands are all small wounds, which are the wounds left when paving the road with bare hands.


    The little girl is only about 1.5 meters tall, her hair is messy gray and purple, her whole body is covered with dust, she looks like a clay figure.


    The slaves of Baili City have never taken a bath. After all, even drinking water has become a luxury idea, let alone taking a bath.


    "No, my father will protect you." Banu shook his head vigorously, but the despair in his eyes couldn''t be concealed.


    His brain is running fast, how can he keep his daughter alive?


    "Father, where''s Uncle Hegan?" Buff opened his grayish-purple eyes and looked behind his father.


    "He is still on the wall." Banu was in a deep mood, and Hegan was his friend.


    He turned his head and looked at the city wall, he could already see a few fierce beasts.


    Among the slaves, there are also a few first-tier powerhouses who are rising up to resist.


    If you don''t resist, you can''t do it, their wives and daughters are all in the city.


    "Father, go and save Uncle Hegan." There were tears in Buff''s eyes. 547


    In this cold and merciless city of Baili, only her father and Uncle Hegan are good to her.


    Banu gritted his teeth, he looked at his daughter''s pure eyes, his powerlessness eroded.


    a few minutes.


    "Run, the beast attacked and opened." Hegan''s voice came.


    Many slaves came down from the city wall, completely unable to withstand the attack of the beast.


    "Uncle Hegan." Buff''s gray and purple eyes lit up.


    "Run, go to the City Lord''s Mansion, maybe you can survive this way." Hegen staggered.


    "Go." Banu picked up his daughter and ran to the city lord''s mansion.


    The fierce beast attacked the city, and the gate was about to be breached, and the slaves were killed or injured more than one-third.


    "My Lord Santo, open the door and let us in."


    Banu, Hegan and many slaves stopped.


    They were desperate, and the gate to the inner city was locked.


    "Not long ago, I saw the city lord, the left general and the right general with guards go in."


    "My Lord, you can''t be so unfeeling."


    The slaves cried for help, filled with resentment and unwillingness. Why did they come to Baili City in the first place?


    "There is no hope." Banu hugged his daughter tightly.


    His eyes were full of tears, and he was stained with mud spots on his face before they fell.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 correction] The third correction code. .


    Chapter 268:

 Chapter 237：

    "huhu~~"


    A flaming red figure appeared in the wind and sand at an altitude of one kilometer.


    Yue Crimson is flying high in the sky wearing Suzaku armor.


    The Suzaku armor mask is specially made, and the eyes are covered with colored glaze, which does not block the line of sight.


    "It''s all windy and sand, and there are no fierce beasts. It''s kind of boring."


    Yue Feiyan looked down below, except for the towering earth and stone pillars, it was the wind and sand that did not change day and night.


    She came out to find her way out of boredom, so by the way, see if there is a chance to hunt.


    Compared to flying in the limited space of Xuanwu City, she prefers the vast sky outside.


    "I don''t know if Mino made milk tea today..." Yue Feiyan muttered to herself, her red eyes scanning down.


    "Huh?" She flew forward for a while, her wings flapped and her body was suspended.


    "Is that a city?" Yue Feiyan''s eyes widened, trying to see clearly.


    "Let''s go down." She acted, flapping her wings and lowering her height.


    The situation below ¡¡¡¡ suddenly came into Yue''s blushing eyes. It was a small city. The low wall had been ruined, and a group of fierce beasts were attacking the small city.


    "The tide of fierce beasts!" Yue''s crimson eyes lit up.


    The red-haired girl frowned and saw that there were still alive people running away in the city, and also witnessed someone biting off their neck by a fierce beast.


    "Go back and tell Muliang." Yue Feiyan made up his mind, flapping her wings and flew to the rock turtle.


    Five minutes later, a huge glass barrier appeared in sight.


    The red-haired girl descended from the height, entered the Xuanwu City from the side of the colored glass barrier, and fell straight to the high ground where the City Lord''s Mansion was located.


    "Muliang, Muliang!"


    Yue Feiyan had just landed, her wings were retracted, and she shouted impatiently.


    Wei Youlan reminded: "Miss Feiyan, Master Mu Liang is in the study."


    "it is good."


    Yue Feiyan answered casually, lifted his mask and ran to the study quickly.


    "Tap~~"


    The pieces of Suzaku''s armor collided with each other, making a nice crisp sound.


    The red-haired girl didn''t care about knocking on the door, and pushed in directly.


    "Muliang, I found a small town in front.¡¦." Yue Feiyan hurriedly said.


    Muliang blinked his black eyes. There was a small city in front of him. He knew this from Yue Qinlan.


    "It''s frizzy, we already know about this." Yue Qinlan raised her eyes and glanced at her daughter.


    "Ah...you all know?" Yue Feiyan looked dazed.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang smiled.


    Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes, and asked softly: "The wave of fierce beasts is attacking that small city, do you know that too?"


    "What?" Yueqinlan was stunned.


    "You read that right?" Mu Liang stood up.


    "I flew down to see it, and I couldn''t read it wrong."


    Yue Feiyan nodded, and said in a deep voice: "The small city has been breached, and the fierce beast has entered the city."


    "The wave of fierce beasts has entered the city!" Mu Liang frowned, thinking thoughtfully.


    "Muliang, go and see?" Yue Qinlan asked softly.


    "Go, you have to go through anyway, there may be other gains." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    He wanted to see if there were any suitable beasts in the tide of beasts.


    Furthermore, Xuanwu City also needs to supplement its population.


    Muliang thought, the rock turtle speed increased again.


    He raised his eyes to look at the red-haired girl, and said, "You go to the Sanguan Fortress, and let the city defense army be prepared."


    "Yes." Yue Feiyan nodded vigorously, turned and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Baili City.


    Fierce beasts raged on the streets, most of the slaves hid in the houses, prolonging the time of being swallowed and died.


    Some of the slaves who are still resisting on the wall, everyone is desperate.


    "Are you going to die?" The seriously injured slave said unwillingly.


    "I want to live, I don''t want to die." A Tier 1 strong man choked blood.


    Who doesn''t want to live?


    This is the voice of the slave.


    boom~~


    Suddenly, the earth shook with unprecedented intensity.


    The six-meter-high ruined city wall shook violently, and might collapse at any time.


    In the distance, a huge shadow appeared in the sand, occupying half of the sky.


    "Then, what is that?"


    The slave felt that the beast had stopped attacking.


    The strong slave took the opportunity to use the stone hammer that built the city wall to hit the beast''s head.


    This time, he hit hard, and the beast screamed and fell down the city wall.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The slaves stopped their movements, and the beasts began to flee in a panic, some with their tails clamped.


    "What''s wrong?" Banu guarded his daughter.


    There were two more wounds across his forehead and the corner of his mouth on his face, dripping with blood, and the wounds were covered by heavy dust.


    "Father, are you okay?" Buff''s eyes were red and he couldn''t cry anymore.


    Banu tried to squeeze I with a smile: "No, it''s okay."


    Hegen was also badly hurt, leaning on the gate leading to the inner city, panting.


    "Look, the fierce beast ran away."


    "What happened? Why did the fierce beasts run away?"


    Banu heard the shouts of the crowd and tried to open his eyes.


    His left eye was severely wounded, which affected his vision.


    "What is that?" Hegen looked terrified, and raised his finger to the sky above the city gate.


    A huge shadow shrouded, and there were many dense and crisp noises, as well as loud bangs.


    Baili City shook violently, and some houses collapsed directly.


    Banu became tense, staggered, and still tried to protect her daughter.


    "¡§¡¨à»à»¡«¡«"


    The fierce beast in Baili City ran away, leaving the gap in the collapsed city wall.


    next moment.


    The pressure of the oppressive people shrouded, everyone in the city felt chest tight, and their complexion became paler.


    In their horrified eyes, the huge shadow in the wind and sand gradually became clear.


    It was a barren beast with a size like a giant mountain, and its huge emerald green eyes looked down at Baili City coldly.


    Death silence, the slaves in Baili City opened their mouths, and the three souls and seven souls were almost scared away.


    "Huang...ancient barbarians!!"


    Banu''s body trembled, shaking like chaff.


    If they thought they could live a moment ago, they are completely desperate now.


    A beast like this will destroy most of the entire city.


    "I thought I was saved, but I didn''t expect to die." Hegan smiled miserably.


    "There is no hope." Banu slumped on the ground, his consciousness a little fuzzy.


    "My Father." Buff quickly reached out to help.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    The wild ancient savage beast opened its mouth and roared.


    The fishy wind rushed towards the face, the oncoming city wall shook, and the slaves on it fell to the ground, without the slightest ability to resist.


    "Boom~~"


    The Wild Ancient Savage Beast raised its forelimbs and fell again, and its progress stopped.


    "Stop, stop?" The slaves looked stunned, and their ups and downs made them breathless.


    "Cracking~~"


    The wind and sand slapped on the glass barrier, attracting the attention of the slaves to copy.


    "Look, there is a wall on the barren beast." A slave shouted.


    They saw the three-pass fortress, and they also saw the glass barrier and the city wall behind the rock tortoise.


    "I made a mistake, the beasts were scared away."


    Muliang stood on the Shanhaiguan pass, his expression helpless, the hordes of fierce beasts had already run away.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 corrections] The fourth correction code. .


    Chapter 269:


    "There is a city behind the ancient barbarians." Hegen looked excited.


    The existence of a city means that there are people, and it also means that the ancient barbarians have an owner.


    Baili City, the slaves noticed that there was no movement outside, and carefully probed out of the house one by one.


    There are many broken limbs and broken arms on the streets, belonging to former slaves, and there are also a few fierce beast corpses, all of which are below the first rank.


    "Boom~~"


    The Wild Ancient Savage Beast moved again. Under the horrified watch of the slave, it slowly lay down and touched the ground.


    Tianmenlou fortress, the door slowly opened.


    step on step...


    The sound of uniform footsteps sounded.


    Gao Cao, Zanyan and a group of city defense troops walked down the Tianmenlou fortress.


    They stern faces, looked around vigilantly, and started to approach Baili City.


    "Captain, there are fierce beasts that are not dead." The city defense army reported.


    "Fix the knife." Gao Cao ordered in a deep voice.

 Chapter 238：

    "Yes." The city defense army stepped forward and pulled the trigger of the crossbow.


    Hum~~


    Crossbow arrows penetrate the head of the beast to help it solve its painful troubles.


    "Come two people and transport the dead beast back to Xuanwu City." Zan Yan ordered.


    "Yes." The last two city defense troops of the team consciously stepped out and carried away the dead Tier 1 fierce beast.


    "Leave a small team to transport back the dead beasts outside the city, and the rest will enter the city with me." Gao Cao commanded the city defense army.


    The city defense army entered the city, entering through the collapsed city gate.


    In the eyes are broken streets and houses, and there are heavy sand on the ground, which obviously hasn''t been cleaned all year round.


    Frowning high, looking around, you can see the broken limbs and dead bodies.


    Other than that, there were slaves with dull and dazed faces. They were so frightened that they didn''t dare to move.


    "Taboo~~"


    The sound of footsteps came again, and Yue Qinlan appeared with the medical team.


    Wearing 550, the Moon Lord wearing a''Kyanite Skirt'' walked into Baili City and looked around with graceful steps.


    aquamarine skirt, is the name she gave to this high-level spiritual weapon on her body.


    The medical team is actually the staff of the pharmacy. There are four people, all female.


    They have small wooden boxes on their backs, which contain a bottle of healing secret medicine.


    "Who are you, you?" a slave asked in astonishment.


    Yue Qinlan''s mouth curled up and smiled lightly: "We are from Xuanwu City."


    "Xuanwu City?" The slave''s expression was blank, obviously he hadn''t heard of it.


    "It''s the big city behind the ancient barbarians." Yue Qinlan explained casually.


    She looked around Baili City, dilapidated everywhere, as if experiencing the end.


    Yue Qinlan continued: "If you have nowhere to go, you can go to Xuanwu City. We will only stay for a short time, and we will leave soon."


    The moon master pointed to the rock tortoise behind him and showed the way to the slaves.


    "Really?" A slave''s face changed.


    "Don''t force you." Yue Qinlan shrugged and walked with the medical team like those seriously injured and dying.


    When she passed Gao Cao, she said calmly: "Arrange for people to bring back the fierce beasts in the city."


    "Yes."


    held a military salute and responded respectfully.


    The corpses of these fierce beasts were treated as rewards for treating the wounded and taking in slaves.


    The faces of the slaves changed, but some of them had staggered to their feet, dragging their weak bodies towards the rock tortoise.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being fooled?" the skeptical slave asked aloud.


    "What else can we be deceived?" The slave who got up responded blankly.


    They just want to live, anyway, Baili City can''t stay, then go to Xuanwu City.


    "Yes...what else can we lose?" The slaves who were still able to move all got up.


    They were all injured and walked slowly, but no one drove them away.


    The first slave has approached the rock tortoise.


    They wanted to swallow their mouth water and expressed their horror, but found their mouths full of dryness, and their mouths were full of dust and sand.


    "Come on all." Wei Geng appeared.


    He is responsible for staying behind the three passes and accepting ¡®refugees¡¯ entering the city.


    "Can you really go up?" Downstairs at Tianmen, the slaves hesitated again.


    "Of course." Wei Geng nodded gently.


    The slaves glanced at each other, gritted their teeth, stepped onto the stone steps, and walked up step by step.


    They passed through the Tianmenlou fortress, then walked through the hanging pavilion, and came to Shanhaiguan.


    The remaining city defense forces guarded the entire field. If they carry weapons, they will be blocked.


    It¡¯s just that the people who came were slaves, they didn¡¯t have any weapons.


    There were only a few tools that used to repair the city wall, but they couldn''t handle them anymore and were left in Baili City.


    Wei watched calmly. Everyone who came into the city was dressed in ragged clothes, and it seemed that the customs clearance could not be afforded.


    Fortunately, Lord Muliang has already given an order to exempt them from this requirement to enter the city.


    The gate of Shanhaiguan Pass was opened, and the city defense army in charge of guiding the way appeared.


    "Always line up, don''t walk around, come with me." The city defense army walked in front, guiding the direction of the slaves.


    The slaves showed curiosity and went through Shanhaiguan to the commercial street, stunned by the clean and tidy environment.


    There is no wind and sand that doesn¡¯t stop day and night, nor is there any unpleasant odor of sand or dirt.


    "This is heaven..."


    Some slaves have blank eyes, and exclaimed in praise.


    Beside the crowd, Nikisha in ghost armor raised her mouth.


    She was ordered by Mu Liang to observe these slaves, understand the basic situation, and rule out the unruly people who wanted to take the opportunity to get into Xuanwu City.


    It''s not just her, Alina is also there.


    At the same time, Yan Bing and Liyue went to Baili City, also collecting information.


    The slaves were led into the outer city by the city defense army and arranged to gather in a small square.


    They stared at the clean and tidy street in a daze. Since entering the city, their open mouths have never been closed.


    "what is that?"


    The slave looked up at the sky, was shocked by the huge star tea tree, and saw such a huge green plant for the first time.


    "This must be heaven."


    "Are we saved?"


    The slaves began to be at a loss. After experiencing despair, they relaxed. The whole person got out of strength, and their mental state was in a trance.


    "There is water and food here, line up to get it, don''t fight for it." Cheng Mao appeared, bringing the patrol to bring in water and food.


    "Water!!!"


    "Can we drink it?"


    The slaves were disbelieving, they were allowed to enter the city, and there was water and food?


    "Well, this is the generosity of the Lord of the City. They are all lined up."


    Cheng Mao looked serious, and his tone became serious.


    "If anyone makes trouble and doesn''t obey the arrangement, they will not only be driven out of Xuanwu City without water and food." Cheng Mao looked around the slaves.


    "Yes, we are all lined up."


    The faces of the slaves changed. They didn''t want to be driven away in such a good place.


    The slaves are all lined up, no one dares to make trouble.


    They have become accustomed to this system in Baili City, and when they receive food every day, they also have to line up to receive it.


    The patrolman had a serious face, and each divided a bowl of water and a piece of roasted jerky.


    The slave who received the water and the jerky had a face in disbelief. The hands holding the pottery bowl were shaking. His eyes were dumb for a moment, and then tears came out.


    "Guru guru~~"


    They gulped the water and swallowed into their stomachs along with the dripping tears.


    "Thank you...really thank you."


    Some slaves cried directly, not like adults at all, but like children.


    Cheng Mao grinned, looking at the ragged slaves, and sighed inwardly, how hard do these people usually live?


    "Those who need water can come over and hold it." Cheng Mao''s voice softened.


    "But...is it possible?"


    The crying slave looked dumbfounded, with tears flowing, but his eyes widened.


    "Of course." Cheng Mao nodded.


    There is no shortage of water in Xuanwu City at this time. There are only about 300 slaves in front of me. How much water can I drink?


    "I want to drink another bowl, just one bowl."


    The gray-headed woman walked forward with her son, shaking her hands and lifting the bowl.


    "Give it to her." Cheng Mao nodded.


    The patrolman nodded and filled the pottery bowl he was holding with water in a neat manner.


    "Give me another piece of meat." Cheng Mao pursed his lips.


    He looked at the boy in the arms of the woman. He was scrawny and skinny, unable to eat all the year round, and was completely hungry.


    "Thank you, thank you!!" The woman cried with joy and hurriedly bent over to salute.


    "Okay, let''s go to the side." Cheng Mao sighed, and there were other slaves waiting eagerly behind him.


    "Yes."


    The woman hurriedly guarded her son and left, sending the water in the bowl to his son''s mouth.


    On the other side, in Baili City.


    Gao Cao arranged for the city defense army to carry the dead beasts, and at the same time rescued the slaves who had been crushed under the collapsed house because of the accident.


    "Go over there to rescue the dying person and let them go if the injuries are not serious."


    Yue Qinlan raised his slender finger and directed the medical team to work.


    "Yes." The medical worker carrying the small wooden box nodded and ran away quickly.


    "Father, don''t scare me."


    Yue Qinlan raised his eyes and heard the reputation. There were a few people at the gate of the inner city, one of them was a little girl with short hair.


    She stepped forward and spoke at the same time, seeming to say to herself: "Sister Liyue, you can go to the inner city to see."


    "Yes." Riyue answered.


    She had been with the moon master, keeping her invisible.


    The white-haired girl left Yueqinlan and approached the inner city.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [4 more] Seek customization. .


    Chapter 270:


    "Father, open your eyes soon."


    Buff was tearful, reaching out to support his father''s head.


    "Banu, the beasts are gone."


    Hegen leaned against the city wall weakly and shouted: "You have reached this point, don''t ~ fall down."


    He deliberately got up to check the situation of his friends, but his physical condition was not allowed.


    His consciousness is sober, but his body is difficult to move.

 Chapter 239：

    "Ahem, I... it''s okay." Banu closed his eyes and coughed weakly, blood pouring from his mouth.


    Buff pushed Banu''s shoulder with a small hand, crying: "Father, you... don''t scare me."


    "...Sigh." Hegan''s open eyes were about to close.


    He feels helpless, because of his friend''s situation, he is afraid that he will not be able to survive.


    "Do you need help?"


    An elegant voice sounded.


    Yue Qinlan stepped forward, stopped in front of the three, and looked at the embarrassed few.


    Behind her, a medical worker followed.


    "Pretty sister, please help my father." Buff choked, expecting in his gray-purple eyes.


    Yue Qinlan looked at Buff¡¯s gray face, and raised his hand to signal the medical staff behind him to come forward.


    She smiled lightly and said, "Heal them."


    "Yes." The medical worker stepped forward quickly.


    She briefly inspected Banu''s injuries, and then opened the wooden box that she carried with her, which contained many small ceramic bottles.


    These are all healing secret medicines, only the difference between the strong and the weak.


    The medical staff looked at Banu again, and finally decided to use the most effective healing secret medicine.


    She uncorked the bottle and poured the pale green liquid medicine into Banu''s mouth.


    "Guru~~"


    The medicinal liquid dripped down Banu''s throat, and then flowed to the limbs, and began to heal the wound.


    After taking the healing secret medicine, after a few minutes, the wound on Banu''s face stopped bleeding and began to scab slowly


    The face was covered with dust and blood, and the blood color became much more beautiful.


    "Ahem~~"


    Banu coughed violently, and his **** sputum was vomited out, and his condition was getting better and better.


    "Father." Buff wiped the tears on his face with the back of his hand.


    The tears and dust mixed, making the little face more flowery.


    "I, I''m not dead?" Banu half-opened his eyes, gradually regaining consciousness.


    "I can''t die." Yue Qinlan said lightly.


    "After taking the occult medicine, you can heal after half a day''s rest, but the wound on your face is very large, which may leave scars." The medical worker smiled.


    "So fast? Give me a bottle?" Hegan immediately became energetic when he heard the words.


    The medical staff glanced at him and said lightly: "You are just running out of energy and you are off. You don''t need to take medicine. Just rest for a while."


    "..." Hegen chuckled twice. Although there were wounds on his body, it was not fatal.


    "If there is nowhere to go, you can go to Xuanwu City." Yue Qinlan glanced at the short-haired girl more.


    She said gently: "We will stay for a while and then leave."


    "Xuanwu City?" Hegen blinked, then turned to look at the barren beast outside Baili City.


    Yue Qinlan smiled slightly, turned and walked away, there were other wounded in need of medical treatment.


    "Father, let''s go to Xuanwu City." Buff said seriously.


    She doesn''t want to stay in Baili City anymore, this is not where people should be.


    "Okay, go to Xuanwu City." Ba Nu responded weakly.


    His chapped mouth and lips have a hint of blood. This is the healing effect of the secret medicine is gradually absorbed.


    Baili City has been breached, there is only a dead end to stay here.


    Even if there is no wave of fierce beasts, there is still the Baili City Lord who has wiped out humanity.


    Banu was helped by her daughter to sit up and her breathing became much smoother.


    "Wait, let me rest." Hegen gave a wry smile, his physical strength has not recovered much.


    He asked seriously, "Really going to that Xuanwu City?"


    "Do you want to stay and continue to be a slave?" Banu asked in a weak tone.


    "...I don''t want to." Hegen lowered his eyebrows, and the situation in front of him seemed to have no choice.


    If you don''t want to stay in Baili City, you can only leave and go to Xuanwu City, or go to other big cities.


    It¡¯s just that Xuanwu City is right in front of you. To go to other big cities, you need to pass through the ten thousand dry forest. If you encounter a beast again, it must be a dead end.


    Banu half-squinted his right eye, paying attention to the process of the city defense army and the medical team rescuing other slaves.


    "What kind of person would the Xuanwu City Lord be?" he muttered to himself.


    can cultivate such an extraordinary ¡®patrol guard¡¯, the city lord will not be a simple role.


    Buff asked concerned: "Father, how do you feel?"


    "A lot better, don''t worry." Banu patted his daughter on the head.


    He felt that he was about to die, but now he can survive, everything is so beautiful.


    "Pretty sister is so nice." Buff''s gray-purple eyes were grateful.


    "Yes, he is a good person." Banu nodded slowly, and also sighed.


    can save him such a small slave with such a precious secret medicine, it goes without saying that he is a woman.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The three of them rested on the spot for ten minutes, their physical strength recovered some, at least they were able to move their steps, and slowly walked towards the barbaric beast.


    after an hour.


    There were no people living in the outer city of Baili. The city defense army left with the corpse of the beast and boarded the Tianmen Tower.


    "Boom~~"


    The rock tortoise slowly stood up, making the Tianmen Tower higher and higher from the ground.


    "Boom~~"


    The raised step fell, shaking the earth.


    The rock tortoise continued to move forward, leaving Baili City, and continuing to move in the direction of Ten Thousand Demons City.


    tremor I feel the movement lasts not a short time.


    After half an hour, the City Lord Baili hiding in the inner city bunker and the left general and the right general left the bunker.


    "Has the tide of fierce beasts gone?" Left Jiang listened, there was no movement in the outer city, deathly silence.


    ..........0


    "Are they all dead?" You Jiang said to himself.


    "Go out and have a look." Baili City Lord said indifferently.


    The left general and the right general looked at each other, their eyes flickered, and they nodded each other, and together they pushed the inner city gates and went out.


    "huhu~~"


    The wind and sand are still blowing day by day.


    Other than that, there is nothing else, not even a standing figure.


    "Are there any dead beasts?" Left Jiang was taken aback, and then he walked out of the inner city quickly.


    He looked around the entire outer city, and it was obvious that people went to the building.


    "Where''s the corpse? Where''s the person?" City Lord Baili had a black face.


    The old city of Baili, at this time, only ruined walls remain, and most of the six-meter-high wall collapsed.


    "Where are the people? Come out for me." City Lord Baili shouted angrily.


    "Should... be eaten by the beast." Zuo Jiang chuckled, sweating on his forehead.


    City Lord Baili had a black face, and he accidentally vented: "I think you are suitable to feed the fierce beast."


    It''s not that such a thing hasn''t happened before, but in the end many slaves will survive.


    The rooms in the outer city can also avoid some slaves, not all of them die.


    "..." Zuo Jiang quickly lowered his head, a chill flashed in his black eyes.


    "Go and find me all the slaves." City Lord Baili roared.


    There are more than 800 slaves, how can there be no one left?


    "Yes." The guard quickly took the order, hurriedly left, and stayed on, it would be life-threatening.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. In.


    Chapter 271:


    "Boom~~"


    The rock tortoise stepped forward.


    The small square in the outer city of Xuanwu City.


    Banu was supported by his daughter, and looked around nervously.


    Hegen opened his mouth, neat and clean streets, and fresh air.


    Compared with Bailicheng, here is heaven, Bailicheng is hell.


    "Everyone is in line, all those who want water and food come here, don''t be crowded." Cheng Mao repeated the same words with no expression on his face.


    "Water, we want water." Hegen said impatiently.


    His throat was about to burst into flames, and his voice was hoarse and weak, like a broken cowhide drum.


    "Uncle Hegan, be polite." Buff said crisply.


    "Uh, okay." Hegen smirked and went to queue honestly.


    Banu smiled, the blood on his face was simply wiped off, and the wound was mostly healed. Fortunately, the vision in the left eye was not affected much.


    The three of them lined up and took food and water.


    "Father, the water here is sweet." Buff drank half a bowl of water in one breath, with a look of surprise on Qiao''s face.


    In Baili City, a bowl of water is distributed to slaves every two days, but the water is muddy, there are a lot of sand, and the taste is bitter.


    "I haven''t seen such clean and translucent water for many years." Banu''s eyes were startled, in a trance.


    "Guru guru~~"


    Hegen was already impatient, and drank a large bowl of water in one go.


    "This meat is also delicious. I have never eaten such delicious meat." He ate the meat with tears.


    "Uncle Hegan, don''t cry." Buff said crisply.


    "Don''t cry." Hegen turned around, eating meat and swallowing with tears.


    Banu chewed the meat, feeling nervous. What is the purpose of Xuanwu City receiving them?


    after a little while.


    "DaDa~~"


    Yue Qinlan came with an elegant step, holding a stack of paper in his hand.


    The beautiful face, coupled with the aquamarine skirt that modifies the figure, has a noble temperament.


    "Hello everyone." Yue Qinlan stopped and looked around the 400 people present.

 Chapter 240：

    "Hello." The slaves quickly responded respectfully.


    "Come with me when you''re full and give you a place to live." Yue Qinlan nodded as a greeting.


    "Give us the place to live?"


    The slaves were stunned. Even if they had food and water, they would arrange a house to stay?


    "Why are you so good to us?" asked a slave.


    "Give us food and water, what do you want us to do?"


    The steps of the slaves stopped, and they became timidly suspicious.


    "This is the generosity of Lord City Lord." Cheng Mao said solemnly.


    A slave asked suspiciously: "Your lord of the city, would you be so kind?"


    It''s not that they don''t believe in such a good person, but that they have been in "Hell" for too long, and they feel too sensitive inside.


    "You want to leave?" Yue Qinlan asked calmly.


    She looked around at the crowd with aqua-blue eyes, and said calmly: "If you want to leave, you can say a word, and I will send someone to send you down."


    "This..." The slaves looked at each other, but no one took a step.


    "We will not force you, if you think we will harm you, you think too much."


    Yue Qinlan glanced at everyone, as if saying that you have nothing to deceive.


    "This..." Banu grinned, this is the truth.


    "The Lord of the City will take you in, and those who are willing to stay can stay."


    Yue Qinlan embraced I in front of him, and said gracefully: "You can find a job in the city and earn contributions to support yourself."


    "Don''t you treat us as slaves?" Hegen asked nervously.


    "There will be no slaves in Xuanwu City." Yue Qinlan shook his head.


    She didn''t say this, but Mu Liang''s original words.


    Regarding the situation of the people in Baili City, Nijisha and Alina had already found out and reported it to Mu Liang.


    Baili City is a small town of slavery, and the abandoned people are all slaves.


    "Father, beautiful sister is a good person, so she shouldn''t lie to us." Buff pulled his father''s hand.


    "Hmm." Banu grinned.


    He was grateful to Xuanwu City in his heart.


    If it hadn''t been for the sudden appearance of the ancient barbarians, they had been swallowed by the wave of fierce beasts, and there would be no chance to stand here again.


    Yue Qinlan raised his eyes and landed on Buff''s body, his eyes flashed, and his face eased.


    She said calmly and gracefully: "If you want to stay, just follow me. If you don''t want to stay, I will let you go down when it gets dark."


    "Father, let''s follow." Buff grabbed his father''s hand and walked towards the moon lord.


    Banu hesitated for a moment, and let his daughter drag him forward.


    He looked back at his friend.


    Hegen hesitated in his footsteps, looked around the small square, and the neat streets came into view.


    He made up his mind, even if he continued to be a slave, he would not be worse than Baili City here.


    Hegen trots quickly to keep up with his friends.


    Someone moves first, and those who wait and see will follow.


    So the slaves, all followed Yue Qinlan in a mighty manner.


    Cheng Mao looked serious, raised his hand, and said in a deep voice: "Keep up and maintain order."


    Yueqinlan walked towards Yisan Street, most of the houses there were vacant...


    Nearly 400 slaves followed her, and the patrol was responsible for maintaining order.


    Ten minutes later, Yue Qinlan stopped, and Yisan Street was in front of him.


    "If you want to live together, tell me in advance, and if you are a family, tell me in advance."


    Yue Qinlan holds a stack of forms in his hand and charcoal pencils to register.


    "I, I live with my father." Buff quickly raised his hand.


    "Name, age, where is your hometown?" Yue Qinlan asked softly.


    "My name is Buff, this is my father Banu, I am 14 years old this year, my father is 37 years old this year, my hometown is in the Horda tribe."


    Buff speaks fluently and is cute and charming.


    "Okay, you can live at No. 2, Building 4, Yisan Street." Yue Qinlan wrote quickly.


    "No. 2, No. 4 Building, Yisan Street..." Banu repeated it again and took a careful note.


    "No. 2, Building 4, Yisan Street, go here." The helping patrolman spoke, and walked ahead to lead the way.


    Banu dragged his daughter to keep up quickly, feeling excited.


    "It''s here, No. 2 in Building Four, go up by yourself, the key is on the door."


    The patrolman looked back at the group of slaves in the distance.


    He can only give simple guidance, and he needs to go back quickly to help the next batch of residents give guidance.


    "Okay, thank you." Banu bends down slightly.


    His behavior is totally subconscious, which is a habit cultivated in Bailicheng.


    The patrolman has already walked away and did not receive the gift.


    Banu took his daughter upstairs and found the door of the room pointed to by the policeman. The door had two small characters written on it.


    "click~~"


    "Father, here is the key." 1.6 Buff found the key on the door handle and handed it to his father.


    Banu took the key, shaking his hand, poke I back and forth three times before successfully opening the door.


    Push the door open. This is a two-bedroom, one-living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. Except for a fixed stove, there are no other furniture.


    "Father, what a spacious house." Banu''s gray and purple eyes were shining, and he was moving back and forth in the house excitedly.


    "This is great." Banu opened his mouth wide, staring at the flat wall in a daze.


    "Father, shall we live here in the future?" Buff took his father''s hand.


    She is blushing pretty, this is so exciting and exciting.


    "...probably." Banu said uncertainly.


    If you can find a job in Xuanwu City, it''s okay to stay.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 correction] The third correction code. .


    Chapter 272:


    Hegen watched his friend leave with the patrolman.


    He couldn''t help but Chaoyue Qinlan said: "Hello, I am alone."


    "Name, age, hometown?" Yue Qinlan glanced up at Hegen.


    "My name is Hegen. I am alone. I am thirty-two years old. I originally lived in the Yahu tribe." Hegen quickly introduced himself.


    "Wait a minute." Yue Qinlan quickly wrote.


    After a short while.


    She faintly said: "Okay, Room 3, Building 2, Yisan Street."


    "Ah, good." Hegan''s eyes lit up, he read the house number silently, and happily followed the police to claim the house.


    "Next." Yue Qinlan raised his eyes.


    She looked at the team of two or three hundred people, feeling big.


    Yue Qinlan looked at Cheng Mao and said calmly: "Go and let Yi Liyi help."


    "Yes." Cheng Mao responded and turned and walked away quickly.


    It didn''t take long before he walked quickly behind Yi Liyi.


    "Sister Qinlan, what can I do for you?" Yi Liyi asked neatly.


    "Help with the registration." Yue Qinlan handed out a pen and paper.


    "Okay." Yi Liyi looked back at the registration content on the previous pages, and probably understood what to do next.


    There is one more person to help, and the arrangement of the slaves is much faster.


    "You are Room 6, Building 5, Yisan Street."


    "You are Room 4, Building 6, Yisan Street."


    At this time, Xuanwu City was rebuilt by Muliang, and the number of streets in the residential area increased to nine.


    Jiayi Street, Jiaer Street, Jiasan Street.


    Yiyi Street, Yier Street, Yisan Street.


    Bingyi Street, Binger Street, and Bingsan Street.


    ......


    in the afternoon.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    Yue Qinlan knocked on the study door.


    squeak...


    After ¡¡¡¡ got her permission, she pushed the door and walked in.


    "Muliang, those people have already arranged it."


    Yue Qinlan put down the thick stack of paper in his hand, and said softly: "This is their basic information."


    "How many people are there in total?" Mu Liang raised his hand and fiddled with the paper twice.


    Yue Qinlan responded without even thinking: "A total of three hundred and eighty-five people."


    "Three hundred and eighty-five people, arrange their work tomorrow." Mu Liang tapped the tabletop lightly with his finger.


    "Okay, I will post a notice tomorrow." Yue Qinlan said elegantly.


    "Start working tomorrow, give them a little contribution." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    "I see." Yue Qinlan pressed her right foot with her left foot and sat beside Mu Liang with an elegant posture.


    Muliang thought for a while and said: "Just take advantage of this opportunity to implement the ID card, and they will become the first batch of popularization targets."


    The ID card is the proof of the residents in the outer city of Xuanwu City. This time the newcomers are allocated houses, which happens to be a pilot.


    If it is promoted in the future, population management and census will be much easier in the future.


    Muliang brought the Earth set over, and there are many places to learn and learn from.


    "ID card?" Yueqin''s blue eyes were puzzled.


    "You''ll know later." Mu Liang took out a clean piece of paper.


    He glanced at Yue Qinlan, then lowered his head to write on the paper.


    Two minutes later, Mu Liang put down his pen, and then cut the paper into palm-sized pieces.


    He used his abilities, and the transparent colored glaze wrapped the paper into a hard colored glaze card.


    Muliang clamped the glazed card with two fingers, and the paper wrapped in it contained the basic information of Yueqinlan.

 Chapter 241：

    "Look at it." Mu Liang handed the first-generation ¡®ID¡¯ card to Yueqinlan.


    The latter looked curiously.


    The palm-sized colored glaze card contains the name and age of Yueqinlan, in addition to the description of her appearance.


    aqua blue long hair, eyes, height, gender, address and ID number.


    Because of the limited conditions, the first-generation ID card cannot be made as exquisite as the earth, and the portrait cannot be drawn up, and can only be described by the characteristics of foreign trade.


    "ID number: 0000001." Yue Qinlan''s blue eyes blinked.


    "This is your ID number. Everyone''s ID number is different."


    Muliang said calmly: "For example, the second person who has an ID card, the ID number is 0000002."


    "That''s it..."


    Yue Qinlan asked curiously: "Muliang, what''s the use of this ID card?"


    "There are many uses, and many urban planning in the future will require ID cards." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He is not worried that someone will imitate an ID card, after all, Liuli''s ability is currently only available to him and Liuli Beast.


    "I still don''t understand." Yue Qinlan moved her chair and moved closer to Muliang.


    "When the ID card is promoted, I will also need an ID card when I take the Xuanwu number, buy houses, and purchase limited shopping items." Mu Liang explained patiently.


    "I understand." Yue Qinlan nodded thoughtfully.


    "I''ll leave this to you. Get the ID cards of these 385 people." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Okay..." Yueqinlan stretched out the tone, and rolled her eyes irritably.


    She picked up the slaves'' data again, and was going to the printing workshop to make ID cards.


    has to go to Liulimon for help, and coat the ID card with a layer of glaze.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Mu Liang said gently.


    "It''s not hard." Yue Qinlan''s mouth raised slightly, holding the information in a happy mood and I left.


    She left the study and was about to go to the printing workshop.


    "Sister Qinlan, where are you going?" Mino and the little maid came back from outside.


    The two of them also held a glass basin in their arms, which contained milky white goat milk.


    "Go to the printing workshop." Yue Qinlan responded softly.


    "That''s it..."


    550¡¡ Minuo Jiao asked: "Sister Qinlan, do you still want to drink milk tea?"


    "Yes." Yueqin''s blue and aqua blue eyes are smiling. She likes pearl milk tea.


    "Hee hee, I changed the formula this time."


    Minuo smiled and reminded: "I plan to use tomatoes to make pearls. Sister Qinlan remember to drink."


    "Use tomatoes as pearls..." Yue Qinlan tried to maintain an elegant smile on her face.


    What would it taste like?


    Minor still elaborated his thoughts enthusiastically: "I also plan to use green vegetables to make milk tea, which should also be very good."


    "Green vegetables are made into milk tea?" Yue Qinlan swallowed her water, sure this is not a dark dish?


    "Yes, I think it should be delicious." Mino believes himself.


    Wei Youlan watched her nose, nose and heart, bowed her head and couldn''t help but laugh.


    She did not dare to interrupt the girl with rabbit ears.


    The girl with rabbit ears has many ideas in her heart at this time, but now she just wants to go to the kitchen to realize them one by one.


    "By the way, dried sweet potatoes can also be made into milk tea..." Mino whispered to himself.


    "Then...then I expect...I look forward to it." Yue Qinlan pursed her mouth.


    With an awkward and polite smile on her face, she walked away holding the information.


    Therefore, Yueqinlan decided to stay in the printing workshop all afternoon.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Chapter 273:


    Xuanwu City, Outer City Yisan Street.


    The building here was originally empty, but at this time it was full of people.


    Room 4, Building 4, Yisan Street.


    Pavlov pulled his father Banu''s sleeve, and persuaded: "Father, you can rest one day, your injury will heal."


    Two days have passed since they entered Xuanwu City.


    The healing secret medicine that Banu drank was completely absorbed, leaving only two scabs on his face.


    "My injury has healed, don''t worry." Banu patted his daughter on the head.


    There is a trace of distress in his eyes, and his daughter has been suffering with her at a young age. Fortunately, there is hope for life now.


    The two have lived in Xuanwu City for two days, and they have completely liked it.


    There is no day and night wind and sand outside the window, and there is no disgusting noise of patrolling, everything is so good.


    "Father, your face is still very pale." Buff said seriously.


    The girl looks a lot more agile now, although she is still in the tattered old clothes, her small face is exceptionally clean, and her gray-purple eyes are as pure as glass.


    After living in Xuanwu City, the two of them heard that the water in the city was free, and they were excited about it for a long time.


    Then, Ba Nu went to queue to fetch water for the first time, and ran back and forth five or six times, completing the first I bath in the true meaning of life.


    "It''s okay, really." Banu squatted down seriously.


    He raised his hand and gently pinched I on his daughter''s cheek. There was no meat, only a layer of skin remained.


    A trace of distress flashed in Ba Nu''s eyes. For several years in Baili City, without enough food every day, he raised his daughter into a skinny appearance.


    So, he wants to work faster, earn more contribution points, and raise his daughter to be fat.


    "Then I will also look for a job, I can help Lord Santo build the road." Buff''s small face was full of seriousness.


    "..." Banu''s nose was sour, and he resisted tears.


    He took his daughter''s hand, the wound on the girl''s fingers had been treated, but the scars were difficult to remove.


    "Father, I can." Buff said crisply, his thin cheeks, and the dimples when he laughed were not obvious.


    "Xuanwu City does not need to build roads." Banu said bitterly.


    The streets of the outer city are clean and tidy everywhere, and they are already complete roads.


    "Then, then I will go to the small square, where there are signs posted, and there are workers recruiting." Buff said a little stubbornly.


    She wants to help her father share the pressure.


    Banu had a warm heart, and reached out his hand and flicked his daughter''s cute nose: "You still don''t know how to read."


    "..." Buff opened his small mouth and lowered his head sadly.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    At this time, the door of the room was knocked.


    "Hegan?" Banu blinked.


    can knock on the door early in the morning, he can only think of his friends.


    He got up and opened the door, seeing a beautiful face, his breathing suddenly stagnated.


    "Hello." Yue Qinlan nodded slightly.


    Two highland guards followed her behind.


    Moreover, there is a small person, it is Xiaomi who has been transferred to work in the food shop.


    Early in the morning, Yue Qinlan went to find her and transferred her back to work in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Xiaomi has been looking forward to it for a long time, and finally transferred her back to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Banu looked stunned, and responded in a awkward manner: "Yue, Lord Moon..."


    Mr. Moon Lord, he heard those patrols call that way.


    should be correct, right?


    "Pretty sister. ¡¦." Buff poked his head out to say hello.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the girl seriously, nodded and praised: "Little girl tidy up, she looks pretty good."


    "Master Moon, is there anything wrong with you?" Banu asked nervously.


    "I will send you your ID cards." Yue Qinlan took out two ID cards made of colored glaze.


    "ID card?" Banu was surprised.


    He reached out and took the beautifully-shaped ID card with his detailed information written on it.


    "..." Banu looked at his daughter''s ID card again.


    Well, he is illiterate.


    "This is your identity certificate in Xuanwu City. It needs to be kept properly and will be used frequently in the future." Yue Qinlan said lightly.


    "Okay, I understand." Banu subconsciously squeezed the ID card in his hand when he heard the words.


    "By the way, have you found a job?" Yue Qinlan seemed to say casually.


    "I''m planning to go out to find it." Banu said quickly.


    "I have a job, and the monthly salary is 100 contributions. Are you interested?" Yue Qinlan asked gently.


    Banu''s eyes lit up, and one hundred contribution points, that''s a lot.


    He quickly asked: "What kind of job is it?"


    "The orchard is responsible for guarding and managing." Yue Qinlan said calmly.


    "Orchard?" Banu was stunned. There is an orchard in Xuanwu City?


    "You can think about it." Yueqin''s blue eyes fell on Buff.


    "I''ll go." Banu said without hesitation.


    "Okay, come report to the City Lord''s Mansion tomorrow, someone will take you there." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    The orchard is located behind the high ground. The moon wolves already live in it. You need Mu Liang''s souvenir to enter.


    "Okay." Banu nodded repeatedly.


    "Pretty sister, is there a job that suits me?" Buff asked suddenly.


    "Do you want to work too?" Yue Qinlan''s mouth raised. Isn''t this right?


    Not only did she come to find Baru today, she also had another purpose for Buff.


    The one missing from the battle maid has been chosen.


    When I get to Ten Thousand Demons City, I will get busier and busier.


    She wanted to train Xiaomi and Buff as soon as possible before she was too busy.


    "Well, I want to work." Buff nodded vigorously.


    Banu guarded his daughter behind him, and chuckled twice: "Master Moon, Buff is joking, she doesn''t want to work."


    "Father, I am fourteen years old."


    Buff pursed his lips and said seriously: "I want to work."

 Chapter 242：

    "The City Lord''s Mansion has a job, which is suitable for you." Yue Qinlan smiled.


    Banu hesitated to say something, really has a job suitable for her daughter?


    "Really?" Buff''s grayish purple eyes lit up.


    Yue Qinlan stepped forward and smiled: "A maid''s job, do you want to come?"


    "Yeah, I''m going." Buff nodded vigorously.


    As for what a maid is, she doesn''t know.


    "Lord Moon, Buff is still young." Banu said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, she will be fine." Yue Qinlan glanced sideways at Banu.


    "Father, beautiful sister will not lie to us." Buff said charmingly.


    In the eyes of the girl, how could the moon lord who saved her father be a bad person?


    "This... okay." Banu was helpless.


    He didn''t want to make his daughter too tired, but his daughter''s personality is very similar to that of his deceased wife, so stubborn.


    "Then pack up and follow me." Yue Qinlan nodded in satisfaction.


    "You don''t need to clean up." Buff pulled at the clothes on I''s body, only this one.


    "Go now?" Banu asked in astonishment.


    "Of course, there are many things to learn." Yue Qinlan turned and walked out.


    "Father, I''m leaving with my beautiful sister." Buff waved his little hand.


    "Lord Moon, I can also start work today." Banu said anxiously, worrying that his daughter went to the city lord''s mansion alone.


    "Also, let''s go together." Yue Qinlan replied indifferently.


    Banu breathed a sigh of relief, carefully closed the doors and windows, and took his daughter''s hand to follow.


    on the way.


    Xiaomi looked at Buff curiously, how hard it had been before to be hungry like this.


    Fifteen minutes later, Yue Qinlan led Buff and others to the high ground.


    "Lord Moon." Aman, standing guard, gave a standard military salute.


    "Ok."


    Moon Lord responded and raised his hand to indicate: "Check as usual."


    "Yes." A Man nodded earnestly, raising his eyes to the father and daughter of Xiaomi and Banu.


    "Please cooperate with the inspection and raise your hands above your head." She said with a stern face.


    "Okay." Xiaomi raised his hand in cooperation.


    Banu and his daughter also raised their hands, feeling inexplicably worried.


    Aman and another male guard stepped forward.


    Male to male and female to female searched.


    Two minutes later.


    Aman shook their heads and said, "No problem."


    "it is good."


    Yue Qinlan answered, and said, "¡§¡¨ let''s go."


    "Huh..." Banu breathed a sigh of relief and led his daughter to follow.


    He looked around curiously, his eyes were full of green, which were decorative green plants on both sides of the road.


    "A lot of green plants." Banu was amazed in his heart.


    A few minutes later, a group of people came to the palace of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Master Moon." Wei Youlan greeted softly.


    Yue Qinlan nodded, turned sideways and said: "Xiaomi and Buff, start learning with you from today, and the work content is the same as yours for the time being.


    As a combat maid, there are many things to learn. In addition to daily service etiquette, you also have to learn skills such as swordsmanship and cooking.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan answered, and looked at Buff and Xiaomi curiously.


    "Taboo~~"


    Rizuki appeared and just came out of the study.


    Yue Qinlan said with a smile: "Sister Liyue, you are here just right. These two can trouble you to take them for a comprehensive examination, and you will stay in the palace as a maid in the future."


    The search into the high ground is only a basic inspection. If you want to work in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, you must conduct a thorough inspection.


    means that you need to take off all the clothes on your body. The popular point is a physical examination.


    "Okay." Liyue nodded when she heard the words.


    She glanced at Buff and Xiaomi, and said coldly: "Come with me."


    "Yes." Buff and Xiaomi responded timidly.


    The two are a little afraid of Liyue. Compared with Yueqinlan''s elegance and approachability, the white-haired girl in ghost armor is as cold as a stranger.


    "You follow me to see the city lord." Yue Qinlan glanced at Banu.


    The person who manages the orchard was selected after two days of observation and needs to be brought to Mu Liang to see it.


    "Yes." Banu suddenly became nervous.


    Will the Xuanwu City Lord be a wicked person?


    KOKO¡«¡«


    Yue Qinlan knocked on the study door, and Mu Liang''s answer came from inside.


    crunch~~


    Yue Qinlan opened the door and said with a chuckle: "Muliang, the person guarding the orchard is here."


    Muliang raised his eyes and glanced at Banu.


    "Sir." Banu saluted respectfully.


    He was surprised in his heart, City Master Xuanwu was a bit too young.


    "Are you in the habit of living?" Mu Liang asked gently.


    "Very good, very good." Banu was shocked.


    The Lord of One City cares about his daily life, and is inexplicably moved.


    "That''s good." Mu Liang took out a piece of colored glaze from the drawer.


    He put it on the table and pushed forward, and said faintly: "You must bring this with you every time you go to the orchard."


    The ¡¡¡¡ colored glaze sheet is the pass, specially made by Muliang.


    Each piece is only the size of a palm, and is in the shape of a pentagon. There is a relief of the Moon Wolf King on it.


    "Yes." Banu didn''t dare to ask more, reached out his hand to pick up the glazed piece, and carefully collected the copy.


    "The orchard is currently being taken care of by you, and there will be other staff to help you later." Mu Liang said.


    The orchard is not small, and Baru alone obviously cannot manage it.


    "Yes." Banu responded quickly.


    "Take him to the orchard." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Good." Yue Qinlan nodded with a smile.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 274:


    the other side.


    Liyue and Wei Youlan led the girls to stop, and opened the door of the examination room in front of them.


    "Come in." She tilted her head coldly.


    "Yes." Xiaomi made a small fist and walked into the examination room nervously.


    The white-haired girl glanced at Buff.


    "...Yes." Buff swallowed and walked into the examination room timidly.


    Click~~


    Rizuki closed the door blankly and began to check.


    Wei Youlan guarded the door, waiting quietly.


    "Take it off, raise your hand, and go around."


    "Keep down, grab your hair."


    "Open your mouth."


    Rizuki''s cold voice came from the examination room.


    "..." Wei Youlan blushed and pursed her mouth. She had experienced all of this, and she easily made up the picture in her mind.


    Seven or eight minutes later, the examination room door was opened.


    Riyue came out first, looked at the little maid, and whispered, "They are okay, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan nodded obediently, and watched the white-haired girl leave.


    Examination room.


    Buff asked softly, "Um, can we come out?"


    "Come out." Wei Youlan responded softly.


    Buff and Xiaomi only came out of the examination room. The two of them have been dressed neatly again, their blushes and their heads hung down.


    "I will take you to get your clothes." Wei Youlan greeted.


    "Yes." Buff raised his head in surprise, still wearing new clothes?


    Wei Youlan is now wearing a maid outfit, with a black dress and a bow on the back. This comes from Mu Liang''s design.


    The three went to warehouse 553.


    The little maid received four sets of maid outfits, two sets each for Xiaomi and Buff, which is convenient for changing and washing.


    "You can call me Xiaolan."


    Wei Youlan said crisply: "Now I will take you to familiarize yourself with the palace and understand the content of work."


    "Okay, Sister Xiaolan." The corner of Buff''s mouth raised, and he happily responded.


    Xiaomi nodded, the City Lord''s Mansion was completely different from before.


    "This is the studio of the lord of the city. You can''t go in casually, you need to knock on the door and ask for instructions." Wei Youlan pointed to the studio.


    "Understood." Buff wrote down silently.


    Wei Youlan opened another door beside him: "This is the storage room, where there are some sundries, and sanitary utensils are also placed here."


    Behind the door, there are three wooden shelves with wooden buckets and cloths on them, and many miscellaneous things.


    "Okay." Xiaomi and Buff took notes seriously.


    Wei Youlan closed the door and walked to the other side of the palace.


    She pointed to the next room and said, "This is a lounge. If you are tired, you can come in and rest for a while, but you must grasp the time."


    As a maid, you can''t be there on call, it''s negligence.

 Chapter 243：

    "Okay." Buff probed into the lounge and glanced twice.


    The lounge is not big, there are two small I beds in it, with bedding and pillows, it looks warm.


    "Here is the meeting room, next to the meeting room..." Wei Youlan led the two women around the castle.


    After half an hour, the little maid took the two girls and recognized all the areas of the palace.


    "Can you cook?" Wei Youlan stopped and asked back.


    "I know some." Xiaomi raised her hand.


    "I won''t." Buff lowered his head with inferiority.


    She worked as a slave in Baili City for several years. She could only eat a small piece of meat every day, and she had no chance to learn how to cook.


    Wei Youlan nodded slowly, and said softly, "Well, wait for noon, and I will teach you how to cook."


    "By the way, if the Lord of the City is in the study, remember to knock on the door every three bonfires and ask for instructions to change the tea."


    The little maid did just that, and Mu Liang did not object.


    "Okay, I remember." The two girls remembered carefully.


    Wei Youlan looked at the two daughters of Bafu and said with a smile: "Bafu, Xiaomi, please go and change your clothes first, and then I will take you to other places."


    "Oh, good." Buff blushed.


    Wearing rags in the city lord¡¯s mansion, she felt very inappropriate.


    The two carried the maid into the lounge, and after a rustling sound, the two dressed up and appeared in front of Wei Youlan.


    "It''s so beautiful." Wei Youlan smiled and praised.


    Buff Qiao blushed, and she said with some excitement: "Sister Xiaolan, this dress is so comfortable."


    "Of course, this is specially made." Yue Qinlan''s voice came, and the elegant figure appeared behind the three maids again.


    The maid outfit is made of spider silk, and after processing, it is comparable to a primary magic weapon.


    "Lord Moon." Wei Youlan took the lead in acknowledging respectful greetings.


    Yue Qinlan nodded lightly, and asked softly: "Well, how is the teaching?"


    "I have taken them through the entire palace first, and I haven''t taught the others yet." Wei Youlan said softly.


    "Well, these can be done slowly."


    Yue Qinlan looked at Buff and Xiaomi, and continued: "You need to learn literacy first from now on."


    She not only trains the three girls to become combat maids, but also trains them into almighty maids.


    "Do you still need to be literate?" Buff''s expression was dazed.


    "Of course, working in the City Lord''s Mansion, everyone must be literate." There was seriousness in Yueqin''s blue eyes.


    As an almighty maid, literacy is a basic skill.


    "In addition to literacy, you also need to practice a series of skills such as swordsmanship and investigative skills." Yue Qinlan continued.


    "Do you still need to learn this when working in the City Lord''s Mansion?" Xiaomi and Buff blinked blankly.


    Yue Qinlan embraced I in front of him, and said gracefully: "Of course, when you learn the skills I said, your salary will rise."


    "Think about it, two hundred contribution points or even three hundred contribution points~" she enticed me.


    "I''m studying." Buff became a little hurried after breathing, as if he was a small money fan.


    "Okay, drink this first." Yue Qinlan took out two small glass bottles.


    contains brown liquid medicine I, which is a first-order secret medicine for strengthening the body.


    "What is this?" Buff tilted his neck in surprise.


    "Secret medicine for strengthening the body." Yue Qinlan shook the glass bottle, colliding with each other with a crisp sound.


    Xiao Mi''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and she quickly reached out for a bottle of secret medicine.


    She knows the secret medicine for strengthening the body, and once heard her father mention it.


    Buff also reached out to take the glass bottle when he saw it.


    "Guru~~" Xiaomi raised her head on the spot and drank the secret medicine for strengthening her body.


    "ßõ~~" She smashed her mouth, frowning, the smell was really unpleasant.


    after a while.


    Xiao Mi felt her body feel hot, her face was red, and there was fine sweat on the surface of her skin.


    "My Lord Moon, I''m so uncomfortable." She whispered with a bitter face.


    "Just bear it, wait until the body absorbs part of the effect of the medicine." Yue Qinlan said calmly.


    Drinking the secret medicine for strengthening the body for the first time, the body will absorb about 80% of the medicine''s effect and reach temporary saturation.


    After the initial strengthening of the body, the remaining 20% ??of the medicinal effect will be slowly absorbed.


    Xiaomi had no choice but to hold on.


    After about five minutes, the pain in the body gradually eased.


    Part of the impurities in the girl¡¯s body are excreted, and black dirt is formed on the skin, and it has a foul smell.


    Xiaomi is dumbfounded, what''s the situation?


    She just felt relieved all over, and before she could be happy, she realized that she had become a ¡®clay figure¡¯.


    "It''s okay, this is part of the impurities discharged from your body."


    Yue Qinlan said gently: "Xiao Lan, take Xiaomi to take a bath."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan nodded and led Xiaomi to the bathroom.


    "This..." Buff looked a little scared and hesitated looking at the strengthening secret medicine in his hand.


    "It''s only good for you." Yue Qinlan said in an easygoing tone.


    "Okay." Buff took off the cap and finished drinking in one breath.


    In her opinion, the beautiful sister will not lie to her.


    Buff drank the secret medicine for strengthening the body, his face wrinkled suddenly, enduring the pain and waiting for the body to absorb the medicine.


    Yue Qinlan nodded in satisfaction, the girl was much more determined than she thought.


    "..." Buff gritted her silver teeth. She could bear this pain, not much more pain than when she was paving the road in Baili City.


    The ten fingers of the girl are wounds, which were left when paving the road in Baili City.


    The so-called ten-finger connecting heart is not much more comfortable than the side effects of absorbing the drug effect.


    five minutes later.


    Buff¡¯s wrinkled face stretched out, and his body felt more relaxed than ever before, and his ears were clear.


    "How do you feel?" Yue Qinlan asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s very comfortable." Buff raised his hand and wiped his face, wiping away the impurities from his body.


    "Guru guru~~"


    The girl screamed. In order to save contribution value, neither she nor her father had breakfast today.


    The body has absorbed the strengthening secret medicine and is in urgent need of energy and nutrition.


    Buff blushed and lowered his head, feeling embarrassed.


    "That''s good, you go and wash it, too." There was a smile in Yueqin''s blue eyes.


    "Yes." Buff breathed a sigh of relief and turned to leave.


    "Eat at the city lord''s mansion at noon, and let you know others." Yue Qinlan said lightly.


    "Yes, Lord Moon." Buff quickly responded.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 correction] The third correction code, thank you very much for your reward. .


    Chapter 275:


    is approaching noon.


    In the Highland Palace of Xuanwu City, Wei Youlan led Xiaomi and Buff into the kitchen.


    "At this point in time, we are about to start preparing lunch." Wei Youlan said dazedly.


    "Okay." Xiaomi and Buff took notes seriously.


    "By the way, Miss Minuo can be said to be our future captain." Wei Youlan reminded.


    "Miss Mino?" Buff blinked his gray and purple eyes.


    Wei Youlan turned his face and said, "Miss Minuo can be said to be the sister of Lord Santo."


    "Understood." Buff nodded solemnly.


    "Miss Naminuo didn''t come today?" Xiaomi~ asked curiously.


    She knows a girl with rabbit ears.


    "You will see it later." Wei Youlan-whispered.


    There are two strangers in the palace. Mino, who is afraid of life, simply stays in the commercial street, busy with the preparation of the drink shop.


    "Okay, let me teach you how to make tomato vegetable soup first."


    Wei Youlan took out a few red tomatoes from the wooden stand, each with the size of a fist.


    "Tomatoes?" Buff swallowed silently.


    Is this a fruit or a green vegetable?


    "Remember, green vegetables have to be washed before they can be cooked." Wei Youlan put the tomatoes in the basin.


    She said with a serious face: "It''s not just green vegetables, you should wash your hands frequently and pay attention to hygiene."


    "Good~~" Buff felt sorrow and emotion in his heart.


    She remembered her life in Bailicheng, drinking water every day became a luxury.


    Here, you can wash your hands with water every day.


    "By the way, in addition to washing your hands, you should also take a shower every day to keep yourself clean."


    Wei Youlan washes the tomatoes while teaching the two.


    "You have to take a shower every day..." Buff stared.


    "I want, Lord Santo said..."


    Wei Youlan said with a serious face: "Eat rice every day, and of course you must wash every day in the bath. Keep it clean to prevent you from getting sick."


    "Okay." Buff noted in surprise.


    Wei Youlan picked up the knife, cut the tomatoes and said: "The washed tomatoes should be chopped and then put in a pot and boiled."


    Buff and Xiaomi watched and studied hard.


    Seven or eight minutes later, the first dish is out of the pot.


    "Remember?" Wei Youlan picked up the lid and placed it on the tomato vegetable soup to prevent it from getting too cold.


    "Remember." Buff looked away with difficulty, and the tomato vegetable soup looked delicious.


    Besides, using two kinds of green vegetables is really extravagant.


    "Next, I will teach you how to cook hot and sour noodles." Wei Youlan exchanged a mouthful of the glazed pot.


    "Hot and sour noodles, what is it?" Buffhui asked.


    "The delicacy invented by the lord of the city." Wei Youlan showed admiration, and the little maid admired Muliang in her heart.


    "The hot and sour noodles are said to be delicious." Xiaomi swallowed her water.

 Chapter 244：

    She used to work in the gourmet restaurant on the commercial street. When she passed the noodle shop, she couldn''t help but stop and watch it secretly.


    Wei Youlan smiled and said: "In the future, your work meals will also have hot and sour noodles, and you can eat them twice a month."


    The little maid had eaten hot and sour noodles. It was specially approved by Muliang. You can eat it twice a month, which is considered a benefit of working in the castle.


    "Really?" Xiaomi and Buff asked in surprise with their beautiful eyes widening.


    "Well, but you need to ask the Lord Moon Lord for instructions." Wei Youlan whispered.


    If Buff and Xiaomi receive the same treatment as her, it means that hot and sour noodles can also be eaten at work meals.


    "Then I will trouble Sister Xiaolan." Buff is very good at being a human being, thank you in advance.


    "Don''t rush to thank me, first learn how to cook hot and sour noodles." Wei Youlan smiled.


    "Okay, I''ll help you." Xiaomi and Buff hurried forward.


    Wei Youlan taught the two seriously, and one hour passed without knowing it.


    The three maids walked into the restaurant one by one with the dishes, and put the dishes on the table.


    When Wei Youlan was on the road, she reminded him in a low voice: "Follow me to learn later, don''t be rude."


    Xiaomi nodded, she knows a little bit about this.


    Buff is a lot nervous. Will the Lord of the City be the same as the Lord of Baili?


    "Hurry up and arrange the tableware, the Lord of the City will come to the restaurant soon." Wei Youlan said as she tidied her appearance.


    "Yes." Buff replied cleverly.


    "click~~"


    The sound of armor collision sounded.


    Yue Feiyan walked into the restaurant cheerfully.


    "Huh? There are new faces." Yue Feiyan looked at the strange maid in amazement.


    "Miss Yue Feiyan, let me take off the armor for you." Wei Youlan stepped forward and helped the red-haired girl take off the armor with skill.


    "Hello, I am Buff." Buff recalled what Wei Youlan had taught, and quickly saluted him respectfully.


    "The new maid?" Yue Feiyan nodded, noticing the maid outfits on the two of them.


    Buff said timidly: "Yes, we will be working in the City Lord''s Mansion from today."


    "It''s good, it''s so lively." Yue Feiyan chatted casually.


    She pulled the chair away and sat down, waiting for the others to arrive.


    "..." Buff quietly breathed a sigh of relief, the red-haired sister in front of him didn''t seem to be a difficult person to get along with.


    "DaDa~~"


    Rizuki came in.


    She is still in ghost armor, but the helmet has been removed and replaced with a mask.


    Buff got nervous, it was the girl who checked them coldly.


    "Muliang hasn''t come yet?" Li Yueqing asked coldly.


    Before the little maid could answer, a gentle voice came from behind.


    "Here." Mu Liang smiled, and when he passed the white-haired girl, he raised his hand and patted her on the head.


    The corners of the mouth under the mask of ¡¡¡¡ Rizuki raised slightly, and I felt happy.


    Buff secretly looked at Mu Liang, feeling shocked in his heart...Should the City Lord be so young?


    "The new maid? What''s her name?" Mu Liang cast his eyes on the gray-purple short-haired girl.


    "I, my name is Buff..." Buff was so nervous that he stammered.


    "Sir, I, I am Xiaomi." Xiaomi boldly introduced herself.


    "Don''t be nervous." Mu Liang waved his hand with a faint smile.


    At this time, Yue Qinlan walked into the restaurant, glanced at Xiaomi and Buff, sitting beside Mu Liang.


    Muliang turned his head and asked, "Where is Minuo, is it still in the commercial street?"


    "Should be back soon." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    As soon as the voice fell, the rabbit-eared girl walked into the restaurant with erratic eyes, avoiding Buff and Xiaomi and sitting on the right hand side of Mu Liang.


    "This is Miss Mino." Wei Youlan whispered in Buff''s ear.


    The girl with short gray and purple hair nodded quickly after hearing the words.


    "Don''t work too hard, it will take a few days to arrive in Ten Thousand Demons City." Mu Liang raised his hand and pinched the rabbit-eared girl''s cheek.


    "There is nothing else to do right now." Mino pinched his face when so many people looked at him.


    The girl''s pretty face climbed up with a touch of crimson, and there was aversion in her blue eyes.


    Muliang turned to Wei Youlan and said, "By the way, I''ll make more meat for You Feier today."


    "Yes." Wei Youlan responded quickly.


    "Send it first, remind her to rest more, don''t get tired of her body." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Youfei''er is currently studying the third-order body strengthening secret medicine. It has reached a critical period, and there is less time to leave the research institute.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan hurriedly went to the back kitchen to fry meat.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Before leaving, she glanced at the two little maids, blinked her eyes gently, reminding them to pay more attention.


    "..." Buff lowered his head, what should he do next?


    Wei Youlan is gone, no one taught her.


    "Go ahead." Mu Liang picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of fried meat in the rabbit ear girl bowl.


    Xiaomi used to be a waiter and knew what to do.


    She stepped forward and helped Mu Liang serve a bowl of tomato vegetable soup.


    Buff watched and reacted, and began to serve soup for everyone.


    Yue Qinlan observed silently, nodded in satisfaction, and the visionary Buff is very suitable for the job of a maid.


    "..." Mino shook his blue rabbit ears, avoiding Buff during the meal.


    In the future, I will work in the palace for a long time. After the rabbit ear girl and Buff have been in contact for a long time, they will naturally get acquainted with each other.


    Ten minutes later, Wei Youlan came back.


    "Ms. City Lord, everything is okay, Miss Yufer." She said suddenly.


    "Well, that''s good." Mu Liang answered, and put a piece of fried pork on Yueqinlan.


    He asked, "Qin Lan, how many people have found a job?"


    Yue Qinlan tilted his head, thinking for a moment, and said: "More than 300 people have started to work, and a small part of the body has not healed and needs to continue to cultivate."


    .............


    "Choose some people to start working in the farmland, and also pick a few more to send to the orchard." Mu Liang said.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan took it down seriously.


    "..." Buff heard this, Uncle Hegan could also go to work in the orchard, right?


    More than ten minutes later, the full-fed people left the restaurant one after another, leaving only three maids.


    "Go ahead, take the tableware back to the kitchen, and wipe the tables and chairs with a damp cloth again."


    Wei Youlan moved quickly, reaching out to clean up the dishes.


    Buff and Xiaomi both learned the same way and returned to the kitchen with the stacked bowls and plates.


    "You wash all the dishes and chopsticks, I will cook the work meal." Wei Youlan exhorted.


    "it is good."


    Xiaomi and Buff looked at each other, the two accelerated their hands, they were already very hungry.


    The three of them were busy in the kitchen for more than ten minutes, cleaning the dishes and chopsticks, draining the water and putting them in place.


    "Let''s go, let''s have lunch." Wei Youlan let out a scent.


    The busyness at noon finally ended, and now they have half an hour to rest.


    "I can finally eat." Buff looked forward to it.


    The work meal has been brought into the small room next to the kitchen, which is the small dining room where the little maids eat.


    Buff and Xiaomi walked into the small restaurant and saw a large pot of vegetables on the table.


    Today¡¯s work meal is fried pork with sweet potato leaves, a large plate full of three servings.


    "You are all hungry, eat quickly." Wei Youlan sat down, holding the chopsticks and stuffing the meat into her mouth.


    "There are green vegetables at work!!" Buff''s grayish purple eyes widened.


    "This is the benefit of being a maid in the City Lord''s Mansion." Wei Youlan blinked her eyes lightly.


    "This treatment is so good." Buff exclaimed again and again.


    She thinks it¡¯s great to be a maid, right? It''s not as scary as those in Bailicheng said.


    "Quickly eat, take you to see Miss Youfeier in the afternoon, and then go to the back garden to sing and cut vegetables." Wei Youlan greeted warmly.


    "Okay." Buff and Xiaomi sat down expectantly.


    The two picked up the chopsticks, held the sweet potato leaves and delivered them to their mouths.


    Then, the two girls became fascinated by the taste of sweet potato leaves and began to gulp.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. In.


    Chapter 276:


    "huhu~~"


    Ten thousand dry forests are still full of wind and sand, and visibility is very low.


    Muliang was in the palace study, immersed in writing and drawing on paper with charcoal.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    The study door was knocked.


    "Come in." Nu Liang answered without looking up.


    crunch~~


    The study door was pushed open, and Buff walked into the study with a tray.


    She walked forward cautiously and came to Mu Liang''s side.


    "My Lord City Lord." Buff was a little nervous. This was the first time she had sent hot tea to Mu Liang.


    "Hmm." Mu Liang looked up at the short-haired girl, his eyes calm.


    "Sir, please drink tea." Buff placed the tea cup on Mu Liang''s right hand, and took away the cold old tea.


    "Okay." Mu Liang picked up the glass teacup and took a sip of hot tea. The temperature was just right.


    Seeing Mu Liang''s natural expression, Buff breathed a sigh of relief. Hou Cha succeeded for the first time.


    The short-haired girl stood by quietly, Mu Liangji put down the tea cup and continued to paint on the paper.


    He is planning the water pipeline of Xuanwu City.


    That¡¯s right, Muliang intends to renovate the tap water, so that every household has access to water to provide convenience for life.


    "Crunchy~~"

 Chapter 245：

    The study door was pushed open again, and Yueqinlan walked in gracefully.


    She glanced at Buff and said calmly: "Go down."


    "Yes." Buff nodded quickly.


    She took away the old tea cups, walked out of the study quickly, and brought the door to her door before leaving.


    "What are you up to?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously.


    "Draw a picture of the direction of the running water." Mu Liang put down the charcoal pencil and looked at the drawing that had just been drawn.


    In the drawing, the source of the tap water is on the high ground. By taking advantage of the pressure generated by the height difference, the water can be successfully transported to outer cities and commercial streets.


    "Tap water?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes, what''s new?


    "What is that?" She couldn''t help but ask out curiously.


    Muliang put down the drawing, stood up and explained: "It is to send water into the building, and every household can use the water at home."


    "Ah, do you rely on our ability?" Yue Qinlan was stunned.


    "No, just lay a water pipe." Mu Liang smiled and shook his head.


    He stepped out, ready to find Liuli Beast.


    Yue Qinlan whispered: "What is the water pipe?"


    She followed Muliang''s footsteps and walked out of the palace.


    As soon as he got outside, a white figure ran from a distance, blinking his eyes and came to Mu Liang, rubbing his furry head against him.


    "Haha, be good." Mu Liang smiled heartily, it was he who made the Liuli beast come.


    "Woo~~"


    Liuli Beast flicked its furry tail, and there was grievance in the round colored glaze eyes.


    It has been producing glazed products during this period of time. From pots and pans to household items, it has no time to get close to the owner.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Mu Liang grinned, feeling a little guilty in his heart.


    With a thought, he gave Liulimon a hundred evolution points.


    "Woo~~"


    Liulimon narrowed his eyes comfortably, and his short ears trembled.


    "Cough cough, it''s time to work." Mu Liang coughed twice, with a weird expression. Does this count as giving another candy bar?


    "......"


    Liulimon''s half-squinted eyes were round, and he looked at Mu Liang aggrievedly.


    Yue Qinlan secretly laughed, the furry Liuli beast is really cute.


    Muliang raised his hand and activated his power. The colored glaze condensed in front of his eyes and turned into a three-meter-long colored glaze pipe.


    The thickness of the pipe wall is two centimeters, and the diameter of the pipe is fifteen centimeters.


    This is the main water pipeline, which is responsible for transporting water to every street and alley, and then branching into every household by a small glazed pipe.


    "According to this way, make two thousand first." Mu Liang put the colored glaze pipe in front of the colored glaze beast.


    Two thousand roots, enough to transport the water from the high ground into the streets of the outer city.


    Liuli Beast stared at the big beast''s eyes and waved his small paw.


    "Good." Mu Liang rubbed Liulimon''s head.


    Liuli Beast narrowed his eyes comfortably, and then began to produce Liuli pipes without complaint.


    The hairy tail swept away, and three colored glaze pipes appeared on the ground, exactly the same as those made by Mu Liang.


    colored glaze pipe with threads on both ends.


    is just one thread on the inner layer of the pipe wall, and the other thread on the outside.


    This can be like twisting the cap of a bottle, allowing different pipes to be connected together.


    "I have to produce water pipe elbows." Mu Liang said to himself.


    The colored glaze appeared again in his hand, condensed into a ninety-degree colored glaze ¡®elbow¡¯ pipe, which can be used to change the direction when the colored glaze pipe is laid.


    "Xiao Bai, five hundred more will be produced like this." Mu Liang placed the sample in front of Liuli Beast.


    "Woo~~"


    Liulimon nodded obediently.


    "There are also household water pipes and faucets, take these slowly." Mu Liang muttered.


    The tap water system cannot be laid in a day or two.


    He needs to go back and study the structure of the faucet.


    "Qin Lan, find some workers, and you can start laying the basic pipes in the afternoon. This is the drawing, can you understand it?"


    Muliang handed out a drawing of tap water laying...


    In this short period of time, Liulimon has produced many Liuli main pipelines.


    Now you can start the pre-laying, and when the pipes and faucets are made, the tap water can be entered into the home.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the drawings, focusing on how the pipes were connected to each other.


    She nodded slowly, and said seriously: "I see, I can understand."


    Yueqin Blue Fox questioned: "It''s just that, can it really send water into the building?"


    "of course can."


    The corner of Mu Liang''s mouth rose, and he explained: "This is because of the difference in pressure. The highlands are much higher than the outer city. Water flows out from the highlands and is transported to various streets through these tap water pipes. Then the water pressure is used... "


    "Stop, I don''t understand." Yue Qinlan''s eyes twitched.


    What pressure? What water pressure? I think my head is big when I hear it.


    Muliang laughed dumbly, shook his head and returned to the palace to study the structure of the faucet.


    Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Liang''s back and rolled her eyes beautifully.


    Then she left to look for workers, to remove the glazed pipe in front of the palace.


    ......


    In the afternoon, lunch is over.


    Yue Qinlan left the palace to go to supervise the work. The workers were already laying the main water pipeline.


    The laying of the main pipeline started from outside the high ground, like a spider web, radiating to the ¡®back¡¯-shaped outer city around the high ground.


    As for the water pipeline in the highlands, Muliang has already completed the laying of 1.6 with capacity.


    and there is a connection outside the wall, workers only need to continue to connect the glass pipe from the connection to the outside.


    Yue Qinlan walked out of the high ground, and the workers were digging ditches in full swing.


    The connected colored glaze pipe is buried in the soil, leaving only a small port on the ground to allow water to be transported into the building.


    The connection between the pipe and the pipe, in addition to the thread, also uses spider silk waterproof glue.


    Spider silk waterproof glue is also the product of Muliang''s ability.


    Although it is still spider silk, it has strong viscosity, which can make the interface between the pipes stronger.


    This improves the waterproofness and reduces the possibility of water leakage. The most important thing is that it is convenient to update.


    Yue Qinlan patrolled. Fortunately, the workers worked very hard, and there were no surreptitious or slippery workers, and they were constructing in strict accordance with the requirements of the drawings.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 277:


    Three days later.


    boom~~


    Early in the morning, on the edge of the Wandry Forest, one by one pillars of soil and stone collapsed to the ground, and the rock tortoise stepped on the ground.


    Here, the dust in the sky is much smaller and visibility is improved.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    The rock tortoise roared, and stepped out of the area of ??the dry forest. It was still a vast wasteland.


    As the wild ancient savage beasts left the forest, the huge glazed dome became bright, without the wind and sand covering the sky.


    "Finally left Wankulin."


    Xuanwu City, above the high ground, Yue Feiyan was flying in the air wearing Suzaku armor.


    She turned around and looked behind her, the Wandry Forest quickly went away.


    After a while, only a black line can be seen, and the appearance of Wankulin can''t be seen clearly.


    The red-haired girl flapped her wings and fell from the sky, stopping on the small square in front of the palace.


    "ßѵ±¡«¡«"


    Yue Feiyan looked sideways, and Liulimon was working tirelessly to produce colored glaze pipes. This time it produced three-finger thick, two-meter-long household pipes.


    Xuanwu City''s tap water home plan has been completed two-thirds so far, and the remaining one-third is expected to be completed when it arrives in Ten Thousand Demons City.


    "Come on." Yue Feiyan smiled.


    "Woo~~"


    Liuli Beast stared straight at the Liuli Beast, seemingly dissatisfied. 25


    "..." Yue Feiyan closed her mouth and turned to enter the palace.


    "Miss Yue Feiyan." At the entrance of the study, Buff raised his eyes and greeted softly.


    There are now three maids in the city lord¡¯s mansion, and one person is on duty at the entrance of the study every day, ready to be called at any time.


    The other two are responsible for the sanitation of the palace and prepare three meals a day.


    and go to the back garden to cut vegetables, and take care of Yu Fei''er''s diet and daily life.


    "Is Muliang there?" Yue Feiyan raised his mask and asked.


    "Yes." Buff replied softly, her gray-purple eyes gleaming.


    She likes her current job very much, and even enjoys it. She has food and drink every day, and finally she has a salary.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    Yue Feiyan knocked on the study door, and said gently: "I''ll come in."


    crunch~~


    She pushed open the door, walked into the study, and saw Mu Liang playing with a fist-sized glass ball.


    "Feiyan, what''s the matter?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "I came here to tell you that we have left Wankulin."


    Yue Feiyan came to Mu Liang and looked at the glass ball on the desktop.


    "This, I see." Mu Liang raised his brows.


    When he left Wankulin, the rock tortoise had already given his thoughts back.


    "...Alright." Yue Feiyan snorted.


    She gestured to the glass ball on the desktop, and asked curiously: "What is this for?"


    "This is a newly developed semi-finished weapon, a glass bomb." Mu Liang picked up the fist-sized glass ball on the tabletop.


    Its inside is hollow and contains black juice, which is the juice of explosive fruit.


    "Glass bomb?" Yue Feiyan is still confused, what kind of weapon is a glazed bomb?

 Chapter 246：

    "It''s a kind of thermal weapon." Mu Liang threw the glass bomb in his hand, and now there is no way to detonate it.


    He tried, if the glazed bomb explodes, the power is comparable to the full blow of a Tier 3 master.


    "Hot weapons, what are they?" Yue Feiyan pouted.


    Why... Mu Liang always says something that people don''t understand.


    Muliang thought for a moment, recalling the definition of a hot weapon.


    He said word by word: "Thermal weapon generally refers to a type of weapon that uses explosive reaction to generate a large amount of high-temperature gas shock wave in a short time... directly destroys the target."


    "???" Yue Feiyan''s mouth twitched, and there were a bunch of elusive words, her head was big.


    Muliang laughed dumbly, it is normal for the red-haired girl not to understand, after all, this is the knowledge of the earth.


    Yue Feiyan instantly lost interest in the glass bomb.


    She changed the subject and asked, "Muliang, how many days do we have to arrive in Ten Thousand Demons City?"


    "According to Xiao Xuanwu''s current forward speed, there are still three days left." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Three days, that''s almost there." Yue Feiyan pursed her mouth, her pretty face showing a boring expression.


    Muliang raised his brows and smiled and asked, "Have you memorized all the flight regulations?"


    Flight regulations were specially written by Mu Liang for the "Xuanwu".


    At that time, the route will start, and the guards and attendants working on the Xuanwu must keep it in mind.


    That''s why Yue Feiyan, as the captain of the air force, will not be able to escape her in the future, who will be responsible for the safety of air routes.


    "Not yet..." Yue Feiyan''s eyes were erratic, and she felt big when she thought about flight regulations.


    Flight regulations, there are a total of fifty regulations.


    "Article 1, passengers with controlled weapons are not allowed to ride on the Xuanwu."


    "Article two, fighting on the Xuanwu is not allowed."


    "The third..."


    "Then how many have you memorized?" Mu Liang tapped his finger on the desk lightly.


    Yue Feiyan''s eyes were erratic, and he sneered: "Well, I have memorized five..."


    "I just memorized five of them?" Mu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It has been two or three days since the flight regulations were given to the red-haired girl, and now only five of them have been memorized.


    "That, I''ll go back now." Yue Feiyan oiled the soles of her feet, turned and ran.


    "Don''t be lazy." Mu Liang tapped.


    The waiters on the Xuanwu ship have been selected and are undergoing training. They will be available soon.


    As for the guards, Mu Liang had also asked Wei Geng to pick people from the city defense army, and the Xuanwu could officially take off in half a month at the latest.


    "I see." Yue Feiyan replied without answering her head, opened the study door and ran away.


    Muliang couldn''t laugh or cry, and suddenly felt that it was too hasty to let the red-haired girl be the commander of the air force?


    "Forget it, there must be a chance for her to grow up." He shook his head and continued to study the glazed bomb.


    "Do you leave a lead and ignite it with an open flame?"


    The glazed bomb at this time is a fully enclosed 553, only the inside is hollow and contains the juice of the explosive fruit.


    However, the colored glaze made by Muliang at this time has a relatively hard hardness, and it is not easy to make it explode.


    "No, it''s better to make the colored glaze thinner. It is more reliable to reduce the hardness. Then it can be broken, but the secondary damage will be worse."


    He held the glazed bomb and activated his abilities, the glazed ball in his hand was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ten seconds later, Mu Liang stopped activating his abilities, and the hollow glass ball became as thin as paper.


    "This should be fine." Mu Liang muttered thoughtfully.


    He got up and left the study, and walked outside the city lord''s mansion.


    five minutes later.


    Muliang crossed the high ground fence and came outside, landing lightly.


    Not far from the side is the wall of the orchard, and on the other side is the open space, which will be reserved for the expansion of farmland in the future.


    Muliang''s thoughts moved, and an earthen wall rose up in the open space 20 meters in front of him.


    He tossed the improved glazed bomb in his hand, then threw it accurately and quickly, hitting the earth wall.


    "Boom~~"


    The muffled sound exploded, and the earth wall collapsed in response.


    "The power is not bad." Mu Liang''s mouth rose.


    Improved glazed bomb, really can trigger an explosion by throwing it, the power is comparable to the full blow of a Tier 3 master


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 278:


    Evening.


    To the south of Wankulin, in a bare mountain, a group of people in black robes were on their way.


    The three black-robed men were very fast, leaping two or three meters away at each step.


    "Tap~~"


    The leading black robe man stopped, raised his hand to signal, and said hoarsely: "Stop, I''ll stay here tonight."


    "Yes." The other two black-robed men hurriedly stopped and looked around.


    There is no grass in the mountains, there is no green, only many stones of different sizes.


    One of the black-robed men lifted his hood and revealed the lion head. It was the lion head orc Abner who had hunted down Sibeqi and Mia before.


    He respectfully said to the black-robed man who took the lead: "Master Hou, there is still about half a day away from Wankulin."


    "Well, I will hurry tomorrow."


    Feng Qinglang Hou Ye also lifted his hood, revealing the image of a wolf head with blue hair.


    Wind Blue Wolf Hou Ye, one of the three great Lords in the Ten Thousand Monster City, ranks second in strength below the Yan Xiang Hou Ye.


    Wolfhead Orc Delian suggested: "Master Hou, I''m worried that the Thunder Spirit Beast has hatched, so it''s better to hurry up overnight..."


    This time the orc squad only came with lion head orcs and wolf head orcs.


    They returned to Ten Thousand Demons City seven days ago and met Feng Qinglang Hou Ye as planned.


    The three of them talked about the matter after one hundred and fifty-one, and added extra oil and jealousy, and they succeeded in getting Feng Qinglang Hou Ye to agree to take action.


    "Don''t worry this night, I will enter the Wandry Forest tomorrow and adjust my state." Feng Qinglang Houye said in a hoarse voice.


    "This... okay." De Lian had no choice but to say nothing as a subordinate.


    Abner sat down and asked with a smiling face: "Master Hou, can you get the Thunder Spirit Beast...Let''s have a baptism of blood."


    "What do you think?" Feng Qinglang Hou Ye gave a cold glance at the lion head orc.


    "..." The smile at the corner of Abner''s mouth froze, and he closed his mouth sadly.


    Delian turned his head, as if he hadn''t seen or heard.


    "Boom~~"


    Suddenly, the ground shook and the mountain shook, and the rubble in the col was shaken and rolled to a low place.


    "Earthquake?" Delian became nervous.


    "No." Feng Qinglang Hou Ye suddenly stood up.


    He has a serious expression, his eyes are fixed in the direction of Wankulin, where the vibration is coming from.


    Wolf-head orcs and lion-head orcs also quickly got up, looking nervous.


    "Go, go over and take a look. ¡¦." Feng Qinglang Hou Ye ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The Lionhead Orc and Wolfhead Orc responded together.


    The three of them left the col, before it was completely dark, the three of them walked in the direction of the vibration.


    five minutes later.


    Feng Qinglang Hou Ye paused, and the cyan beast''s eyes widened.


    At the end of his line of sight, a huge mountain-like monster is stepping on the ground, each step spanning a distance of tens of hundreds of meters.


    boom~~


    The mountain-like footsteps rise and fall, leaving huge footprints on the ground.


    The ground cracked directly, wherever it passed, the beasts were busy fleeing


    "How did it become so big?" Delian said in astonishment.


    When they left in Shengyang City, the barbarous beast they saw was only the size of a hill, but at this time it looked like a giant mountain.


    Abner said with a serious face, "Master Hou, this is the Xuanwu City we want to mention with you, and the Thunder Spirit Beast is on it."


    "Yes, Xuanwu City is behind the ancient barbarians." Delian said quickly.


    "..." Feng Qinglang Houye''s face was pale, which was completely different from intelligence.


    "Feng Qinglang Houye, let''s go up and take back the Thunder Spirit beast eggs." Abner couldn''t wait to say.


    "Are you tired of your life?" Feng Qinglang Houye cast a gloomy face, and looked at the two Delians with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Master Hou, what...what''s wrong with this?" Abner''s face stiffened.


    Why is suddenly angry?


    "This wild and ancient barbaric beast is stronger than me." Feng Qinglang Houye''s voice was cold and murderous.


    The strength of the ancient barbaric beast in front of him is at least rank eight, so how powerful is its owner?


    let him go to death?


    "What?" Ebner and Delian glanced at each other, the eyes of each other were full of horror.


    The ancient barbarian beast has already been ranked eighth.


    "Master Hou, we really didn''t mean that." Delian panicked to excuse himself.


    "Hmph, that''s also your intelligence error." Feng Qinglang Hou Ye said coldly.


    "Master Hou, when we left from Shengyang City, this ancient barbarian was not as big as it is now." Abner hurriedly said.


    Delian nodded the wolf''s head and said sincerely: "Yes, it must have become like this recently."


    "Hmph, it''s best if you are lying to me..." Feng Qinglang squinted his eyes, his eyes flashing with killing intent.


    "We definitely didn''t lie to you." Abner and Delian shouted in panic.


    The two tensed, for fear of being slapped to death by Feng Qinglang Hou Ye.


    Feng Qinglang took a deep look at the two of them, and slowly said, "You don''t have the guts to think about it."


    "That one¡­¡­"


    Delian shrank his neck and asked cautiously: "Master Hou, what shall we do now?"


    Feng Qinglang Hou Ye was silent, frowning.


    "Or, don''t you want Thunder Spirit Beast Eggs?" Abner asked tentatively.


    "No, the Lei Ling beast egg must be taken back." Feng Qinglang Hou Ye didn''t even think about vetoing it directly.


    Abner moved in his heart, a little curious about the purpose of the Beastmaster asking for the Thunder Spirit Beast Egg.


    If it is only used for baptism to increase physical fitness, it is not necessary to use Thunder Spirit Beast.

 Chapter 247：

    Do you want to transform yourself into a Thunder Spirit Beast?


    Abner suddenly thought of something... His body shook suddenly. This idea was too horrible.


    "¡§ ¡¨ Follow up first to see if there is a chance to do it." Feng Qinglang finally decided.


    "Yes."


    Lion head orcs and wolf head orcs responded in unison.


    The three followed closely behind the rock tortoise and headed south.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    The rock tortoise moved forward for a while, then stopped completely, and slowly lay down on the ground.


    Hum~~


    The next moment, behind the rock tortoise, the star tea tree displayed the star field, illuminating the entire Xuanwu city with light, driving away the darkness.


    Feng Qinglang looked straight, and stood quietly on the spot for more than ten minutes.


    He just came back, and then asked with a serious face: "What is that?"


    "The news we inquired about in Shengyang City, it was the sacred tree of Xuanwu City." Delian recalled.


    In Shengyang City, many people had been to Xuanwu City. The two of them learned some basic information from their conversations.


    Feng Qinglang Hou Ye squinted his eyes, and his heart became more and more curious about Xuanwu City.


    "Master Hou, the direction this barbarous ancient beast is heading in seems to be the direction when we came." Delian said suddenly.


    "The direction when we came... Ten Thousand Demons City!" Feng Qinglang''s expression became tense.


    "Xuanwu City is going to Ten Thousand Demons City this time?" Abner said in astonishment the two people''s guesses.


    Feng Qinglang stared at the ancient barbaric beast, and said coldly: "If you go straight in this direction, you must go to Ten Thousand Demons City."


    "Perhaps, the ancient barbarian beast will change direction tomorrow." Delian hesitated.


    After all, Ten Thousand Demons City is relatively remote, and generally few people go to Ten Thousand Demons City.


    "Continue to follow tomorrow. If you really are going to Ten Thousand Demons City, you have to go back and notify the Beastmaster in advance." Feng Qinglang said with a serious face.


    He didn''t dare to take back the Thunder Spirit Beast alone, he didn''t want to die in vain.


    The feedback from the wind green wolf creature''s intuition, the barbarous beast in front of him gave him a creepy sense of danger.


    This is the reason why he dare not even try.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Chapter 279:


    Early morning, outer city streets.


    There are many people who go to work.


    Taro is holding her daughter, ready to send Cheng Xiao to school.


    The two saw Su''er heading to the farmland.


    Taro greeted quickly: "Su''er, good morning."


    "Good morning Auntie Su." Cheng Xiao cried out cleverly.


    "Good morning." Su''er responded with a smile.


    "It''s a coincidence, it''s still early, you can go to the exchange with me." Yuzi said softly.


    "Go to the exchange?" Su''er blinked in confusion.


    "Did you forget? I borrowed one hundred contribution points from you before." Taro reminded softly.


    She then explained with a smile: "The guy in my family paid his salary yesterday."


    Cheng Mao''s family has just arrived in Xuanwu City not long after, and the daughter was sick before, so the contribution value is relatively expensive.


    Adding to the two reasons for their respective positions, the Cheng family and the Wei family came and went, and they got along pretty well.


    So when he heard that the Cheng family was in trouble, the Wei family took the initiative to borrow some contribution value to help the Cheng family.


    "Don''t worry about paying it back, you can use it first." Su''er said politely.


    "No, you have to pay it back if you have it." Taro said stubbornly.


    She doesn''t want to owe people anything, so she can''t sleep well at night.


    "Okay." Su''er shook his head with a chuckle.


    The three of them went to the exchange together.


    Now the contribution value can only be spent on the exchange.


    553 If two people want to trade with each other, they have to go to the exchange to ask staff to help change the contribution value.


    By the side of the street, Rizuki and Alina, who were invisible, blocked the whole process.


    "Rizuki, this taro person is very good." Alina said in a low voice.


    "Hmm." Riyue nodded lightly.


    She lowered her head and wrote in her notebook: Cheng Mao¡¯s wife Yuzi, and Wei Geng¡¯s wife Suer, the two have a good relationship...


    The white-haired girl writes about intelligence, collecting intelligence from the middle and high levels of Xuanwu City to prepare for future evaluations and promotions.


    Especially Wei Geng, Yi Liyi, Cheng Mao... Several high-level people, as long as they have talents, will be transferred and promoted in the future.


    Some life details can better reflect a person''s quality.


    Muliang values ??quality. If you can¡¯t be a human being, don¡¯t think about being promoted.


    "Aha~~" Alina stretched sleepily.


    The two girls got up before light up every day, and went on a mission. They stayed in some special places and watched the observation objects who got up early.


    After all, some people always talk to themselves or discuss sensitive topics in private.


    Alina turned her head and whispered softly: "Who else to observe next?"


    "No, let''s go back first." Liyue put away the pen and paper.


    "Then go back quickly, I will write travel notes when I go back." Alina said hurriedly.


    She hasn''t forgotten that the time left for her to write "Adventure Travel Notes" is running out.


    "Well, let''s go." Liyue stepped towards the high ground.


    The two girls were invisible all the time, and they came to the gate of the Highland City Lord''s Mansion before leaving the invisible state.


    The two came to the arsenal, took off the ghost armor, put on their usual costumes, one with a veil, and one with a mask.


    "I''m leaving, you can report the progress of the mission to Mu Liang." Alina waved and ran away.


    "Okay." Riyue nodded.


    Before she stepped out of the arsenal, she glanced at the Hexagon Goat sleeping in the corner.


    Rizuki came to the outside of the study and nodded to Xiaomi who was standing at the door.


    squeak...


    The white-haired girl pushed open the study door and saw Mu Liang looking up.


    "Thank you," Mu Liang said gently.


    Liyue''s silver-white eyes sparkled with tenderness, she shook her head slightly, took out the notepad from her arms and handed it over.


    She said softly: "This is the result of observation in the last few days."


    "Sit next to you for a while." Mu Liang took the notepad and patted the chair next to him.


    "Okay." Liyue sat next to Mu Liang obediently, watching him carefully flipping through the notepad.


    Muliang looked at the dynamics of the few people he focused on, page by page, and that was nothing that could be done.


    After all, he has always stayed on the high ground, and has less contact with the people below, so he can only use another way to get real feedback from his subordinates.


    "It''s interesting, it seems that Wei Geng is really improving."


    "It''s just that I don''t know how to work in Gao Cao, and I need to practice it."


    "Iliyi has stayed in the classroom recently, and there are fewer bookstores. It seems that she prefers to be a teacher."


    "Oh! Cheng Mao''s expenses are a bit big... It turned out to be a daughter''s slave who renovated the room for her daughter."


    Muliang shook his head dumbly, then turned to the last page.


    He raised his eyebrows in surprise, turned his head to look at the white-haired girl, his eyes were matching the silver-white eyes of the girl.


    "..." Liyue''s pretty face flushed, and she peeked at being caught, making her a little embarrassed.


    "Is this something that just happened today?" Mu Liang raised his mouth slightly and pointed to the text on the notepad.


    "Let''s see..." Riyue shy away from a trace of shame, and looked at the contents of the notepad, recording what happened in the morning.


    After reading, she nodded and said softly: "It just happened this morning. Taro is that kind of honest person."


    "It seems that the currency reform can already begin." Mu Liang is not concerned about the debt repayment of taro.


    He can see from this incident, the contribution value is a bit too inconvenient.


    The two can trade with each other, but they have to go to the exchange to change the value on the contribution value sheet.


    Or, it''s all based on the agreement between the two people, but this way will bury a lot of hidden dangers.


    "Currency reform?" Liyue blinked her silver eyes blankly.


    "It means to circulate the contribution value so that everyone can trade with each other." Mu Liang explained a little.


    The population of Xuanwu City is increasing, and work efficiency cannot be improved by relying solely on contribution value as a trading method.


    Moreover, there is a new currency system, and it can also be implemented in commercial streets.


    As long as the currency reform is completed, Muliang''s future plans can be accelerated by several percent.


    "I don''t understand." Liyue shook her head.


    "I will tell you slowly later." Mu Liang got up and walked out of the study.


    "Where are you going?" Riyue followed and got up.


    "I''ll go to You Feier." Mu Liang needs the blond woman''s help for some things.


    Currency reform is imminent.


    He has to complete the reform before Xuanwu City accepts people again, otherwise he will be too busy to join another one or two thousand people.


    A single contribution calculation and exchange will be too busy.


    There is only one exchange. If thousands of people are crowded together, it is estimated that some people will queue for several hours.


    "I''ll accompany you." Liyue said softly.


    "Yes." Mu Liang nodded slightly.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 280:


    graduate School.


    "Little Lily, you can go back to your room to write a text from today." Yu Feier pouted helplessly, watching the pink-haired girl occupy her table.


    "Hello... I can''t occupy this corner?"


    Alina stared at her pink eyes, looking at Yu Fei''er in disbelief.

 Chapter 248：

    The current research institute is very large, with a size of nearly 200 square meters, divided according to the experimental benches.


    At this time, the pink-haired girl occupied half a table in the corner, ready to write quietly.


    She usually writes in the corner, but today Yu Fei Er will not let her write here.


    "No, wait for me to study it, I''m afraid you will inhale poison gas."


    Youfei''er with one hand in his waist, shook his head with a serious face: "I''m currently researching a new secret medicine. It would be dangerous for you to stay here."


    As blonde women are getting more and more advanced in the research on secret medicine, some combination of herbs will produce some poisonous gas, and ordinary people will be poisoned if they inhale it if they are not careful.


    Yu Fei Er has the ability to be invincible, but others have no such ability.


    She didn''t want her friend to be poisoned and died unknowingly.


    After all, Yu Fei''er would be obsessed with studying the secret medicine to forget the time, and maybe someone would be ignorant of being poisoned by him.


    It would be too tragic to wait for her to find out that Alina was poisoned to death.


    So, just in case, Yu Feier decided to get the pink girl out.


    "Why is there poison gas?" Alina opened her small mouth in astonishment.


    "I''m experimenting with multiple possibilities." Yu Feier turned to look at the hundreds of glass bottles in the research institute.


    Her tone was full of excitement: "When I was researching the third-order strengthening secret medicine, I discovered that the original poison and poison can also neutralize and produce a new strengthening effect."


    "So... you started researching poison?" Alina answered blankly.


    "Well, I have to try them all. Maybe I can work out a secret medicine for the treatment of the''virtual ghost''s infection''." Yu Fei''er nodded seriously.


    "This..." Alina pressed her lips.


    She only remembered at this time that the blonde girl was still stubbornly studying how to treat the "virtual ghost infection".


    But she had ¡®angel tears¡¯. After her life was no longer in danger, especially with the comfortable environment like Xuanwu City, she had already put the issue of ¡®virtual ghost infection¡¯ behind her mind.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Feier looked at the pink-haired girl in a daze.


    She stepped forward and hugged Alina, her pretty face pressed against her small face, and she rubbed her up like two small animals.


    Youfeier said naturally: "Oh oh... if Little Lily is reluctant to leave here, then you will come back in a few days and give me a few days to try all the poisons."


    "Don''t rub my face, give me enough..."


    Alina felt the oppression of "righteousness" on Yu Fei''er''s chest, and pushed the blond woman away with shame.


    "Little Lily, why are you suddenly angry?" Yu Fei''er tilted her head blankly.


    "I''m not angry, I''m going back to the room." Alina lowered her head and could see her toes.


    "Cut~~" She curled her lips uncomfortably, holding the notebook and preparing to leave the institute.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang saw an angrily pink-haired girl at the door.


    He asked in astonishment: "The little mouth is so high that you can hang a bottle. Who made you angry?"


    "Muliang..." Alina blushed, and turned her head away.


    She was embarrassed to say it, she couldn''t say that she envied the blonde girl''s figure, she would be laughed at all day long.


    "Huh? Is it You Feier?" Mu Liang raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "No, I''m not angry." Alina shook her head quickly.


    "Okay, then." Mu Liang didn''t ask, and didn''t need to guess to know that it was the girls playing around.


    He smiled and brought the white-haired girl into the institute.


    Alina turned around and followed in. Suddenly, she didn''t want to leave. She wanted to see what happened to Mu Lianglai.


    Muliang seldom comes to the research institute, on the contrary, as long as he comes to research, there will be important things that you need to study.


    "Muliang, is there any new secret medicine I need to study?" Yu Feier blinked her golden eyes expectantly.


    "Well, I want to know if you can study the color-changing paint." Mu Liang said softly.


    His currency reform is to use paper money, so special pigments are needed for coloring, and it is best to change the color with light.


    is actually an anti-counterfeiting mark.


    After all, in this world with special abilities, if you use simple paper money, you may encounter some people with special abilities, and then people will easily forge paper money.


    The most important thing is that banknotes will also be popularized in commercial streets, which will cause a lot of losses.


    Mu Liang didn''t want to see this. He simply made the currency a little bit more sophisticated from the beginning, making it impossible for people to fake it.


    Or, at least it should be easy to see through.


    "Color-changing paint?" Yu Feier was stunned after hearing it, and didn''t react for a while.


    Muliang explained carefully: "Yes, when the paint is applied to the paper, different colors will occur under the light of the light."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Wait... let me think about it." Yu Fei''er grabbed the blonde with both hands.


    There was a flash of light in her mind, as if she did make some special colors when experimenting with the secret medicine.


    "Don''t worry." Mu Liang pulled a chair and sat down.


    He looked at the messy research institute and suddenly felt a bit like a laboratory on the other side of the earth.


    "I remember it seems to be here." Yu Fei''er rummaged through the tabletop looking for bottles and cans.


    ten minutes later.


    "Yes, that''s it." Yu Feier happily held a glass bottle with a dark liquid in it.


    She took the glass bottle in front of Mu Liang and said, "Hey, this one will become another paint under the light of the lantern beetle."


    "What color is this?" Mu Yingqi took the glass bottle and smelled a familiar smell.


    .................


    "It is usually blue, but if it is illuminated by the lantern beetle, it will turn purple." Yu Fei''er whispered.


    "Does blue turn purple."


    Muliang nodded, and then asked, "I can only change one color?"


    "Yes it is."


    Yufeier was a little uncertain and said: "If you change this blue to another color, it should...may change to another color."


    "What is this color extracted?" Mu Liang asked curiously.


    "The main material is the leaves of the star tea tree, plus the rest of the herbs." Youfeier said casually.


    "The main material is the leaves of the star tea tree." Mu Liang felt relieved after listening.


    Star tea trees are only available in Xuanwu City, and it is difficult for others to forge them.


    He thought for a while and said, "Yufel, you help me get some more color-changing paints for me."


    "What color do you want?" Yu Fei Er asked with his head tilted.


    "Black, red, gold." Muliang reported three colors.


    He paused and added: "It''s best to have a few more colors, and the pigment formula should be recorded. I will produce them in large quantities by then."


    Color-changing pigments can be used not only on banknotes, but also on clothing.


    "No problem, this is not difficult." Yu Fei''er responded easily.


    "Don''t be poisonous." Mu Liang added anxiously.


    He thought with wicked taste that if the paint is poisonous, he will count the money with his mouth and water, and he will die.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be poisonous," Yu Fei''er promised.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 correction] The third correction code. In.


    Chapter 281:


    step on step...


    Muliang confessed to Yu Feier to study the discoloration and left the institute with Riyue.


    Alina didn''t feel embarrassed to follow, and went back to the room to write.


    "Muliang, where shall we go next?" Liyue asked as she walked on the road.


    "Go to the paper-making workshop and see if the paper you studied before is out." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Some time ago, he asked the papermaking workshop to study new paper in order to prepare for banknotes.


    "I''ll send someone to prepare the carriage." Riyue said quickly.


    Xuanwu City is now very big, it is no longer as big as it used to be after a few steps, and now the street is relatively close to the high ground.


    The workshop will be farther away from the high ground, and it will take about 20 minutes to walk slowly.


    "Yes." Mu Liang nodded slightly.


    Liyue trot and left.


    A few minutes later.


    When Mu Liang came to the bottom of the high ground, he saw that the three-color lizard had set up the glazed cart.


    On both sides of the glazed cart, four highland guards stood on each side.


    This is how Xuanwu City Master travels.


    Click...


    Liyue opened the glass door, her silver-white eyes gleaming with dazzling light.


    Muliang got into the glass car with a smile, and the white-haired girl followed.


    step on step...


    Three-color lizard knowingly pulled the glass cart to the workshop area.


    The colored glaze of the colored glaze cart has been specially processed, so the inside cannot be seen from the outside, but the outside can be seen from the inside.


    In the carriage, it is very quiet.


    Muliang sat on a cushion covered with animal skins, lying languidly, looking at the building that could not be digested backwards.


    Liyue sat obediently, staring at Mu Liang''s handsome profile from the corner of her eyes, and she felt more attractive as she watched.


    She just watched quietly, thinking about some blushing fantasies in her mind.


    For example, would Mu Liang kiss her in the carriage?


    For example, when can you get married?


    For example, what is the name of the future child.


    Recently, Riyue has more and more fantasies like this.


    The main thing is to ask Alina to go on a mission with her, idle and bored to talk about love and love.


    This is also the reason why the white-haired girl thinks wildly, otherwise, she is still a simple child who doesn''t know anything.


    None of the two spoke, enjoying the tranquility of this period.


    Time is passing slowly.


    The glazed car arrived at the street in the workshop area and stopped at the entrance of the papermaking workshop.


    The highland guard immediately guarded the gate of the papermaking workshop.


    "Here." Mu Liang turned around and saw the white-haired girl in a daze.


    "Oh oh." Liyue blushed back to her senses.


    She hurriedly pushed open the door, and almost fell when she got out of the car.


    "?" Mu Liang blinked his black eyes suspiciously. Why did he panic suddenly?

 Chapter 249：

    He got off the carriage and asked the girl softly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "nothing."


    Riyue regained her coldness, and said with a little dodging eyes: "It''s just that my feet are a little numb after sitting for a long time."


    "That''s it." Mu Liang nodded, before he could say anything.


    The person in charge of the papermaking workshop, Lao Meng hurriedly greeted him.


    He respectfully said: "Sir."


    "Go in and say." Mu Liang took the girl to the papermaking workshop.


    "Yes." Lao Meng quickly followed.


    "The paper I asked you to make before, did you make it out?" Mu Liang asked as he walked.


    "Three versions have been made, and I just wait for the Lord of the City to decide." Lao Meng said a little nervously.


    "Oh? Take me to see." Mu Liang''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes." Lao Meng led the way and came to the finished product warehouse.


    Muliang entered the finished product warehouse, sat at the only table, and looked at the three types of paper on the table.


    "Sir, these three kinds of paper are made according to the materials you gave." Lao Meng pointed to the three piles of paper side by side on the tabletop.


    The first pile of paper is light yellow I color.


    The second pile of paper is thicker and brownish in color.


    The last pile of paper is off-white with a special texture.


    "Let''s introduce them all." Mu Liang picked up the first pile of paper, and judged it as unqualified.


    "Yes, this first type of paper is made with a combination of papyrus pulp and materials sent by you."


    Laomen earnestly introduced: "The second type of paper is papyrus pulp."


    Muliang listened and touched it, and the second type of paper was also deemed unqualified.


    He looked at the last pile of paper and said, "This one is all made of stars and leaves?"


    "Yes, it''s all made with the materials you sent."


    Laomen said with excitement: "Sir, the big leaves are really great. The paper made is very tough, ten times the toughness of ordinary paper..."


    "..." Liyue rolled her eyes with a nice look, and directly used the paper made from Xingchen tea leaves, which is not good.


    "So tough?" Mu Liang picked up the paper made from the leaves of the stars.


    When he started, he found that the paper was very smooth, but a little hard, but he found that the toughness of the paper was surprisingly good.


    "It''s this kind of paper." Mu Liang''s mouth raised slightly.


    The paper made from the leaves of the seven-level star tea tree has this effect.


    If the tea tree leaves of the current eighth stars are used to make paper, I am afraid that no one can fake it by relying on paper alone.


    "Huh..." Lao Meng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Lord City Lord''s smile.


    Muliang put down the paper and said, "I will send some more leaves later. You have to produce all of this paper."


    "Yes." Lao Meng said respectfully.


    "Don''t stop with other papers." Mu Liang got up and glanced at the paper piled up in the finished product library.


    After the expansion of Xuanwu City. I planted a lot of papyrus, and now the pile of paper in the finished product warehouse is enough for 10,000 people to use for a year.


    Muliang feels that it is not enough. A later plan will use a lot of paper, which is also related to a large amount of evolutionary income.


    "Subordinates understand." Lao Meng replied respectfully.


    "The crafting ratio of this paper is top secret. You can''t tell anyone except you."


    1.6 Mu Liang stared at the old man in front of him with black eyes, and decided to let him sign a contract made by the "Queen Bee Contract".


    Sometimes the strongest fortress disintegrates from the inside.


    Muliang had to be cautious, after all, sometimes damage is easier than suggested.


    A tall building that took a year to build can sometimes be destroyed in a few seconds.


    He doesn''t want to destroy his currency system in the future.


    "Yes." Lao Meng''s heart shuddered.


    He knew the seriousness immediately, so he decided not to talk about his son, and he would bring him into the cemetery after he died.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang turned and left.


    The important raw materials of the banknotes are all available, so the patterns on the banknotes are left.


    He is going back to design the pattern of the banknote, which is the mother board of the first banknote of Xuanwu City.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Chapter 282:


    .. . The new update is next to the dawn, Tianyi breathe vacation, ask for Tianjin, apologize, and stay up more than night, and get a little bit of the inflamed tendon for those with hands.


    Chapter 283:


    Xuanwu City, inside the palace office.


    Muliang immersed himself in painting on the paper, designing the pattern of the banknotes.


    He decided to use the denominations of the earth''s banknotes, which are one yuan, ten yuan, twenty yuan, fifty yuan, and one hundred yuan.


    Set an example with the precedent of the earth''s maturity, which saved Muliang a lot of trouble and energy.


    "With a face value of 100 yuan, I will use Xiao Xuanwu as an image on the front side, and use the star tea tree on the back side." Mu Liang muttered to himself, and the strokes stopped.


    After half an hour, the front and back patterns of the 100 yuan face value were determined.


    "First make a set of engravings to see the effect." Mu Liang stretched out his hand, and the colored glaze appeared condensed in the palm of his hand.


    The ¡¡¡¡ colored glaze becomes a rectangle. The carved plate is 12 cm long and 6 cm wide. One side is flat and smooth, and the other side is carved with patterns.


    Muliang kept moving, and Muliang made twenty pieces of the same size engraving.


    They are the same size, but the patterns are different.


    Ten of the engravings are printed on the front side of a hundred-yuan banknote, and the remaining ten are printed on the back.


    Only when ten layers are printed on one side can a complete pattern be formed, which reduces the probability of being forged.


    "Ten engravings are a set, so the production speed can be faster." Mu Liang muttered to himself.


    The colored glaze is condensed in his hand, and ten pieces of the same engraving are copied and connected to each other to form a large engraving, which can print ten banknotes at a time.


    In less than a minute, all 20 engravings were made into a whole set of engravings.


    "The next step is to make an engraving plate with a face value of 50 yuan, which can reduce the engraving by two layers." After thinking about it, Mu Liang decided to reduce two processes.


    The smaller the denomination, the fewer processes will be.


    He continued to pick up a pen and draw on paper, designing patterns of the denominations of fifty yuan, twenty yuan, ten yuan and one yuan banknotes.


    More than an hour later, Mu Liang put down his pen and finished drawing all the banknote patterns of different values.


    Fifty yuan bill, the front is a sketch of the highland, and the reverse is the highland palace. There are 16 engravings on the front and back.


    Twenty yuan bill, the front is a sketch of the commercial street, the back is the pattern of the three-color lizard, the front and the back are engraved with a total of 12 pieces.


    ten yuan bill, the front is a sketch of Shanhaiguan, and the back is the pattern of the "Xuanwu" fire feather eagle. There are eight engravings on the front and back.


    One-yuan banknote, the front is a sketch of the Hanging Pavilion, and the reverse is a sketch of the Tianmen Tower. There are four engraved front and back sides.


    Muliang copied the same ten pieces of the engravings into a set.


    "Let¡¯s do this for the time being, wait until the color-changing paint is made, and then try to print a complete set of effects."


    Muliang spouted spider silk from his hand, and bundled the colored glaze carving plates of the same face value.


    "A paper money workshop should be established, but it needs a lot of people." He sighed inwardly.


    To print banknotes, each process requires two staff members, one is responsible for laying the paper, and the other is responsible for painting the paint and adjusting the angle of the paper.


    "The exchange rate of contribution value should be linked to banknotes." Mu Liang had various ideas in his heart, waiting to be realized.


    "Muliang."


    The study door was pushed open from outside.


    Yueqinlan came in at an elegant pace.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang asked softly, raising his eyes.


    "Should the ID card be promoted throughout the city.¡¦?" Yue Qinlan glanced at the carved colored glaze next to the wooden table, her eyes curious.


    "Well, it can be extended to the whole city. Just before arriving in the City of Ten Thousand Monsters, the first census will be completed." Mu Liang nodded and responded.


    The census is very important and is conducive to the management and planning of Xuanwu City.


    "Census?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes.


    Muliang explained in plain and easy-to-understand words: "It''s just counting the number of people."


    "I understand." Yueqinlan suddenly.


    She decided to arrange people to come to the house soon to make statistics of each person''s image characteristics, age, and so on.


    Yue Qinlan pointed to the piles of carved colored glaze, and asked curiously: "Muliang, what is this?"


    "The master engraving of banknotes." Mu Liang explained at will.


    wait for the banknote workshop to open, these engravings will come in handy.


    "Paper currency is the currency you mentioned before, used to replace the contribution value?" Yue Qinlan asked in amazement.


    She had heard Mu Liang mentioned banknotes before, and knew that the contribution value was just a product of excessive effects.


    "Yes." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    "It''s done so soon." Yueqin''s blue and red lips slightly opened.


    The contribution value system has only been perfected soon, and the banknotes to replace it will be available soon.


    "It''s upset, it''s time for currency reform." Mu Liang said gently.


    Although the current ¡®contribution value system¡¯ is perfect, it is still troublesome in some aspects.


    Every time you increase or decrease your contribution value, you need to go to an exchange or a specific location to proceed.


    It takes time and effort to go back and forth, and it is not convenient.


    The most important thing is that the contribution value is only the number on the paper, not the real thing, which will reduce the residents'' sense of belonging and easily tamper with the value.


    "I don''t know more about these than you."


    Yue Qinlan spread out his hands, and said elegantly: "I only need to do my own job."


    "Go." Mu Liang laughed dumbly, tenderness in his black eyes.


    Yue Qinlan raised his right hand, shook his slender five fingers, smiled on his face, and left with graceful steps.


    ......


    In the research institute, Yufeier is studying color-changing pigments of different colors.


    "Muliang wants gold, red, yellow..." she muttered to herself.


    In the vessel made of colored glaze in front of him, there is a pale golden liquid I, which is the color-changing pigment she re-mixed.


    "What color can it become this time?"


    Youfeier took out a piece of waste paper, dipped a little golden paint with a wooden stick, and smeared it evenly on the paper.

 Chapter 250：

    "huhu~~"


    The blond girl puffed up her mouth to dry the paint on the paper, and then took it under the lantern beetle to look after.


    Under the shining of the lantern beetle, the golden paint on the paper changed from golden to aqua blue.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh, it worked." Yu Feier''s face was beaming.


    The blond girl took the paper away from the light of the lantern beetle, and the aqua blue turned back to pale gold.


    "Very well, keep working hard, and make a few more colors in one breath." Yu Fei''er excitedly got up.


    She picked up the pen and wrote down the ingredients and production methods of the golden color-changing paint to avoid forgetting.


    "Red paint, I think about how to make it..." Yu Fei''er blinked his golden eyes and looked around the various materials in the institute.


    "Try it with tomatoes?"


    "No, it''s green vegetables, not herbs, so there should be no reaction."


    The blonde girl circled around the research institute, picking up four or five kinds of herbs, and decided to try it slowly.


    Time passed slowly, one hour later.


    "Bang~~"


    There was a muffled noise in the research institute, and thick smoke came out.


    "Huh? Miss Yufel?"


    Xiao Mi who came to deliver tea was shocked.


    She quickly put down the tray in her hand and banged on the door of the institute.


    "Konkkok~~"


    "Miss Euphier, are you okay?" Xiaomi shouted loudly, with an anxious expression on Qiao''s face.


    "Ahem~~"


    In the research institute, Yu Fei''er''s face was gray, and she coughed hard.


    She yelled hurriedly: "I''m fine, don''t come in."


    She was just experimenting with red color-changing paint, but she almost exploded the research institute because of an operation error.


    Fortunately, the weight of the experiment is very small, and the power of the explosion is limited.


    In addition, the colored glassware is hard enough to restrain most of the explosive power and not let it spread.


    Xiao Mi''s action of pushing the door froze, recalling what Wei Youlan had said.


    Every time before entering the research institute, you must open your mouth to ask Yu Feier, don''t open the door rashly.


    Otherwise, inhaling some unknown gas, I am afraid that I will die miserably.


    "Do you need someone to help?" Xiaomi hurriedly asked.


    "No, wait for the smell to dissipate before you come in." Youfeier responded.


    She clapped her hands, dropped the stirring stick that was half blown away, and turned around to open the ventilation windows to let the gas from the explosion out of the institute.


    "¡§ ¡¨ have to talk to the lord of the city." Xiaomi remembered.


    More than ten minutes later, all the gas in the institute was exhausted.


    The star tea tree has no wind and automatically, silently evolving and decomposing the toxic substances in the air.


    crunch~~


    The door of the room was pushed open, and Xiaomi walked into the institute with her mouth and nose covered.


    She was a little embarrassed when she saw the gray blonde girl all over her body.


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to cover your mouth." Youfeier raised his hand and wiped his face, leaving five finger marks.


    "Really?" Xiaomi was still worried.


    "Really." Yu Feier said indifferently.


    She stretched out her hand to lift the tea cup, filled the cup of tea in one breath, refreshing.


    "I''ll help you organize the research institute." Xiaomi said, she was about to put down the tray.


    Youfei''er waved her hand, Jiao Han refused and said, "No, there are some poisons in it. You''d better not move."


    "...Okay." Xiaomi shrank her hands, bludgeoning that the institute was too dangerous.


    "Well, you go back, I want to continue studying." Yuffi put down the teacup.


    She drank the star tea, and suddenly had a new idea, and she plunged into the experiment again.


    "Then I''ll go first." Xiaomi took away the tea cup and the lunch box delivered at noon.


    She closed the door of the institute, hurriedly left, and walked to the high ground.


    Five or six minutes later, Xiaomi returned to the palace, put down the tray and lunch box, and came to the entrance of the study.


    "Xiaomi, what''s the matter?" Buff, who was guarding the entrance of the study, asked suspiciously.


    "I''m looking for Lord Santo." Xiaomi said with a stern face.


    Buff didn''t ask much, and turned to his side.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    "Sir." Xiaomi knocked on the study door.


    "Come in." There was an answering voice in the room.


    "Sir." Xiaomi pushed open the study door and went in.


    When she saw Mu Liang, she subconsciously stepped lightly, stood one meter in front of the desk, and bowed her eyes respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang asked calmly, raising his eyes.


    "I just went to send tea to Miss Euphier..." Xiaomi 1510 described the process again.


    She looked worried and said: "I''m a little worried, so talk to Lord City Lord."


    "Is she okay?" Mu Liang frowned.


    Xiaomi hesitated, and replied: "It looks okay. Before I leave, Miss Youfeier is still doing research."


    "I see." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    Yu Fei Er can continue to experiment, which means that there is no major problem.


    It''s just that an experimental accident will never happen only once, it must be prevented.


    He had a plan in his heart, raised his eyes and praised: "You did a great job."


    "It''s a matter of division." There was joy in Xiaomi''s eyes, and the lord of the city praised her.


    "Go on, I will take care of this." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    "Yes." Xiaomi saluted respectfully, turned and left.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 284:


    early morning.


    boom~~


    The rock tortoise awakened, supporting a huge body on all fours, and stepping forward to continue toward the City of Ten Thousand Demons.


    The people in Xuanwu City started a busy day. Residents came out of the building and rushed to various workshops.


    Highland, in the palace.


    Muliang and others gathered in the dining room, preparing to have breakfast.


    Wei Youlan placed the tableware neatly.


    Buff thoughtfully helped everyone prepare the broth.


    Xiaomi is cleaning the kitchen after cooking.


    Muliang led everyone to sit down and drank a mouthful of hot soup and cabbage broth, lightly moisturizing their throats.


    "Miss Minor, is it okay to be salty?" Buff asked in a low voice.


    Today¡¯s breakfast is in charge of her.


    Minor shook his furry rabbit ears, and said clearly, "Just right."


    The girl with rabbit ears is now accustomed to the existence of Buff and Xiaomi.


    After all, the two of them walked around the palace every day, they were already familiar with each other, and they were no longer strangers.


    "..." Buff quietly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words.


    This is her first time cooking, for fear that it will not suit everyone''s appetite.


    Muliang''s mouth raised slightly, and the new maid was a little cautious. This kind of character is very suitable for being a maid.


    He turned his head and asked warmly, "Minuo, how is the decoration of the ice drink shop?"


    "It''s almost done, it can end today." Minuo said charmingly.


    "quite fast."


    Muliang raised his brows, and asked in surprise, "What about the types of drinks, how many are there?"


    "There are currently five kinds." Meno suddenly became excited when I mentioned the types of drinks.


    She counted with her fingers: "The first type is bubble tea, the second type is tomato-flavored iced drink, and the third type is pure tea iced drink..."


    The fourth type is sweet potato tea flavored ice drink.


    The fifth type is a green vegetable mixed ice drink. As the name suggests, it is a drink made from several green vegetables squeezed into juice.


    Aside from the taste, the price is definitely not affordable for ordinary people.


    "Green vegetable mixed ice drink..." Mu Liang pursed his mouth. Although he hadn''t drank it before, there was a faint bitterness in his mouth.


    "It tastes very good, Mu Liang, would you like to try it?" Mino asked with a smile.


    "Ahem."


    Muliang gave a dry cough, and said seriously: "No, I''m going to inspect the breeding farm and farmland today."


    "That''s it..."


    Mino blinked his blue eyes and said with a smile: "Then wait for you to come back from the tour, and I will make it for you in the evening."


    "..." Mu Liang''s eyes twitched, and he bit his head and nodded.


    Yueqin smiled with blue eyebrows and her red lips curled up under her hands.


    After half an hour, everyone after breakfast went busy.


    Yue Qinlan was going to stare at the progress of the census, but Mino still went to the commercial street.


    "I''m going to prepare the carriage." Liyue said softly.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    ten minutes later,


    Liyue escorted Mu Liang into the carriage, pulled by the tricolor lizard, surrounded by four highland guards, and headed to the farm outside the highland.


    In the carriage, Mu Liang looked at the scenery outside the window, feeling inwardly, these were all created by him.


    It is proud and proud to build a big city on my own.


    Liyue sat invisible and waited quietly.


    The third transformation of Xuanwu City, the farmland and breeding farm have shifted from the original position, and there is a certain distance from the high ground.


    Fifteen minutes later, the glass carriage stopped.

 Chapter 251：

    "Muliang, the farm is here." Liyue opened the car door.


    Muliang got out of the car, tidied up his large robes, and walked towards the farm.


    Riyue followed him, staying invisible.


    The farm is very large, but currently there are not many animals being raised.


    "Sir Lord." Staf, the person in charge of the farm, walked quickly.


    The highland guard frowned, and one of the men stepped forward, stopped staf, and carefully checked his clothes.


    Make sure that you are not carrying a weapon, and the highland guards will allow Staf to approach.


    "..." Staf shook his hands a little, and waited for the highland guard to leave before he settled down, and quickly stepped forward to salute him respectfully.


    "Sad Lord."


    "Well, how is the breeding of octagonal fangs?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "It''s very smooth, please don''t worry, Lord City Lord." STAFF replied respectfully.


    Muliang glanced at him and said lightly: "Take me to see."


    "Yes."


    Staf nodded quickly, and stretched out his hand to signal: "My Lord, go here."


    Muliang stepped to keep up, followed by the highland guard, his right hand was wrapped in a cloak, and his hand under the cloak was resting on the crossbow.


    Three minutes later, everyone walked into the farm.


    The farm is a rectangular building, the size of two basketball courts, divided into different compartments.


    At present, there are two kinds of fierce animals in the farm, octagonal fangs and fold-eared fluffy rabbits.


    Fold-eared fluffy rabbits are ordinary beasts. They have no offensive power, but they have amazing jumping ability and are difficult to catch.


    Fold-eared fluffy rabbits are only half a meter in size when they reach adulthood, and their fur is gray all over.


    The ears of male fold-eared fluffy rabbits are dark black, while the females are pure white.


    "My Lord, the octagonal fang beasts are here." Staf gestured.


    In front of everyone is the breeding area of ??octagonal fangs.


    When the octagonal fang beast saw someone coming, it quickly hid in the corner and did not dare to come to the outside activity area.


    Octagonal tusk breeding is divided into two parts, one part is an open-air area where octagonal tusk beasts can move.


    Even if it is a fierce animal, it is easy to get sick if it is inactive indoors for a long time.


    The other part is indoor, where the octagonal fang beast sleeps and rests.


    Muliang raised his eyebrows, and praised: "It looks fat and fat, and it''s well raised."


    "They eat well." Staf said a little enviously.


    The octagonal tusk beast eats sweet potato vines and rotten cabbage leaves from the farmland, which is better than some people eat.


    "How many octagonal fangs are there now?" Mu Liang nodded and asked.


    "Returning to the lord of the city, there are currently 25 octagonal fangs in the farm, 20 of which are cubs." Staf reported respectfully.


    The cubs of these octagonal tusk beasts were captured one after another while hunting.


    Most of the adult octagonal fangs have become meat on the table.


    "Well, try to let them reproduce as much as possible." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He is not very satisfied with this number. If he wants to feed the entire city on the farm, it is far from enough. Now it can be said to be just a drop in the bucket.


    "Yes." Staf nodded vigorously.


    "How many fold-ear fluffy rabbits are there?" Mu Liang continued to ask.


    "There are only six at present." Staf reported respectfully.


    "Only six?" Mu Liang frowned.


    Six fold-ear fluffy rabbits, I''m afraid they won''t be enough for everyone in the palace to eat for a few days, let alone provide them to the entire Xuanwu City and the commercial street.


    Staf quickly added: "Sir, please don''t worry, the adult fold-ear fluffy rabbits are very capable of reproducing and reproducing. They can give birth to one child in a month, and each child will have seven to twelve cubs."


    Muliang''s black eyes lit up, and he muttered to himself: "It looks like a rabbit on the earth."


    The rabbits of the earth can give birth to one child in 30 days.


    He asked calmly, "How is the meat? Is it delicious?"


    Staf responded quickly: "The meat is very tender, not inferior to the taste of octagonal fangs."


    "Well, very good. Fold-eared fluffy rabbits are also focused on breeding." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    "Yes." Staf breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Other breeding areas are still empty?" Mu Liang asked before leaving.


    "Yes." Staf lowered his head.


    "Well, I see." Mu Liang waved his hand and left the farm with the highland guard.


    Three or four minutes later, Mu Liang got on the carriage.


    "Muliang, there is no other problem with the farm." Riyue''s cold voice sounded in the carriage.


    While Mu Liang was touring the octagonal tusk breeding area, the white-haired girl patrolled and inspected other areas alone, inside and out.


    "Well, let''s go to the farmland." Mu Liang''s gentle voice made people hear it like a spring breeze.


    "Okay." Riyue responded softly.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 285:


    farmland area


    "That''s the horse-drawn carriage of Lord Santo."


    The people working in the farmland straightened up and cast admiring eyes.


    "My Lord Santo!!!"


    People say hello respectfully.


    In the carriage, Mu Liang pushed open the glazed window, showing his face and nodding in motion.


    "Thanks to Lord Santo, we can live a good life."


    Muliang listened to people''s praise of him, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    Liyue smiled softly and looked quietly at Mu Liang.


    She said softly: "I think they- are right."


    "This is far from enough." Mu Liang sighed.


    There is still a long way to go from the goal of self-sufficiency, and we need to make persistent efforts.


    Riyue watched Mu Liang''s profile deeply, and felt more attractive.


    "Here." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The carriage stopped again.


    Riyue went into stealth, pushed the car door and got out of the car first.


    Muliang got out of the car, and highland guards guarded both sides.


    He looked at the vast farmland. Eighty percent of the land was empty, and it was too late to cultivate.


    "Call the person in charge of the farm." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes." A Man took his orders and walked away quickly.


    More than ten minutes later, she led the person in charge of the farm back.


    "Sir, Lord of the City." Saierte said in an embarrassed manner.


    He is forty-five years old this year. He was originally Yiliyi''s retainer and the job of a farmland manager, but he also worked **** his own.


    "It''s okay, take me around." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes, please, Lord City Lord, please." Sailt quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly walked ahead to lead the way.


    A group of people walked on the road in the farmland. On both sides are green vegetables grown, such as sweet potatoes, tomatoes, and cabbage.


    "My Lord, this is all newly planted." Celter respectfully introduced the situation of the farmland.


    "Well, it''s growing well." Muliang scanned the nearby farmland, and the newly planted cabbage and sweet potatoes were growing well.


    Aman and three other highland guards also secretly looked at the farmland, blinded by the green vegetables.


    Everyone continued to move forward, and the growth of the green vegetables after that was worrying.


    The cabbage and tomatoes are much shorter, and the leaves and fruits are equally small.


    "Sir, I don''t know why, the green vegetables grown in this farmland are not growing well."


    Celter looked sad, and said with some trepidation: "I have tried my best to find the cause, but there is no progress yet..."


    "Have you been growing badly all the time?" Mu Liang frowned and asked.


    "That''s not the case, it''s something that started in the last two days." Celter said hastily.


    He hesitated, and then gritted his teeth and continued: "Not only this piece of farmland, but the other farmland that was first planted, has also begun to have this situation, but it''s not as serious as here."


    Muliang squatted down, put his hands on the ground, and activated his ¡®Earth Element Manipulation¡¯ ability.


    He closed his eyes and felt it.


    After a while, Mu Liang opened his eyes and stood up.


    "My lord of the city..." Celter was uneasy.


    "It''s okay, it''s not your problem, it''s just the lack of fertilizer in the land." Mu Liang said calmly.


    A large number of green vegetables are planted in the farmland, which is ripened quickly by the star field, and the planting cycle is greatly shortened, but the fertility of the soil is also rapidly reduced.


    The ¡¡¡¡ field can ripen quickly, but it cannot be made out of nothing. Ordinary green vegetables cannot be fed with evolutionary points.


    "Lack of fertilizer in the land?" Celter was taken aback.


    What does ¡¡¡¡ mean?


    Not only did Celte wonder, Aman and the invisible Riyue were also at a loss.


    "Simply put, it means that the land lacks nutrients, and the green vegetables lack nutrients, and their growth is restricted." Muliang explained easily.


    The land has been cultivated. If it is not fertilized, the land will become more barren and the yield will drop several times.


    "It turned out to be like this." Celt suddenly realized.


    He was surprised that there was nourishment in the soil.


    Can that person also eat dirt?


    "The Lord of the City, what should I do now?" Sailt asked respectfully.


    Muliang pursed his mouth, and said calmly: "It''s very simple, just apply artificial fertilizer."


    "Excuse me, how do I do it?" Celter was a little bit in the mist.


    "Let people go to the outer city and farms, transport all the feces and urine I, and pour them in the farmland." Mu Liang said in a flat tone.


    "what?"


    The astonished expression on Celter''s face froze.


    Muliang''s ears moved, and he heard aggravated breathing, which was the voice of a white-haired girl.


    Aman and the others shook their bodies, their expressions showing a weird look.

 Chapter 252：

    Celter asked in amazement: "Sir, can the excrement make the land more nutritious and increase the yield of green vegetables?"


    "Of course." Mu Liang nodded seriously, not at all joking.


    He has a variety of plans in his mind. It is time to dig a septic tank. In the future, more and more green vegetables will be planted. Fertilizers should be arranged.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "This..." Celter hesitated to speak, how could this feces and urine make the land more nutritious?


    "Pour the manure directly in the early stage, and wait until the fertilizer is developed later, and then use the fertilizer." Mu Liang said in a light tone, with an attitude that cannot be rejected.


    "Yes." Celter saluted respectfully.


    He whispered in his heart, what is the fertilizer he studied?


    Muliang did not explain too much. Farmyard manure can indeed increase the yield of green vegetables, but it is not the best way.


    Farmhouse manure contains more comprehensive nutrients, such as nitrogen, phosphorus, calcium, etc., as well as a variety of minerals and trace elements.


    It¡¯s just that these nutrients are difficult to absorb and need to be processed.


    "Fortunately, I have read related articles before crossing, and I remember more or less the general meaning." Mu Liang comforted himself in his heart.


    ...........0


    He vaguely remembered that feces can be poured into a septic tank to settle, and over time, it can react with microorganisms.


    can also add plant ash and soil, so that it can also be decomposed with microorganisms.


    This will gradually release the nutrients in farm manure and extend the fertility effect.


    "I have to go back and study and study." Mu Liang muttered to himself.


    He only remembered the general idea, but he still had to study it.


    "..." Celter had an indescribable expression.


    These expensive green vegetables are grown out of disgusting feces, is it a bit bad?


    "You can just do it." Mu Liang raised his eyes and said lightly.


    Celter changed his expression and promised: "I will arrange for someone to go to the outer city."


    He understands that if he shows a trace of hesitation, he will lose his ¡®high-paying¡¯ job.


    "Don''t worry, now arrange the planting share of different green vegetables." Mu Liang said slowly.


    "Yes." Celter listened carefully.


    Muliang looked at the empty farmland and said: "The rest of the farmland, half of which is grown into sweet potatoes, and the remaining half is used to grow tomatoes and cabbage..."


    Sweet potatoes are high-yield, and they are also the staple food in the future.


    A mature sweet potato can harvest several or even a dozen sweet potatoes.


    and sweet potato leaves are also one of the most popular green vegetables.


    Celter nodded respectfully: "I remembered it."


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. In.


    Mime private 286


    "By the way, Lord City Lord." Sailt remembered something and pointed to the farmland near the explosion tree.


    He respectfully said: "There is a small piece of green plant in the farmland that you don''t recognize. Would you like to go and take a look?"


    New varieties of green vegetables?


    Muliang said in surprise: "Let''s take a look."


    "Okay, Lord City Lord, go this way." Sailt stretched out his hand to signal, and walked ahead to lead the way.


    step on~~


    Everyone walked towards the farmland where the explosion tree was located.


    Aman looked up, the explosion tree was still dark, most of the flowers had withered, and fist-sized gray fruits had grown, obviously not yet ripe.


    "Can those fruits be eaten?" She muttered to herself in a low voice.


    Five or six minutes later.


    Celter stopped and gestured to the farmland on the right.


    This is the farmland where cabbage is grown, but near the edge of the road, a tall green plant grows, which looks like a weed.


    "My Lord, that''s it." Celter knelt down and gently fiddled with unknown green plants with his hands.


    "Huh?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He immediately squatted down and carefully observed the small piece of green plants that were twenty to thirty minutes high.


    Celte looked at Mu Liang''s expression and saw that his face was surprised.


    He asked curiously, "Sir, do you know this kind of green plant?"


    "Not sure if it is, I have to verify it." Mu Liang had a guess in his heart.


    The green plants in front of me are very similar to the earth''s wheat, but there are many weeds that are also similar to it, so it is easy to make mistakes.


    "The star realm is launched." Mu Liang''s mind communicates with the star tea tree.


    Hum~~


    The huge star tea tree glowed, and the star field was activated.


    The light shrouded the farmland, focusing on the small green plant in front of me.


    The green plants that looked like wheat began to grow rapidly, and the slender green leaves swayed without wind.


    The green plant grows very fast. In five minutes, it has grown to a height of nearly one meter, and the green slender leaves are unfolding.


    Its growth is still going on, the plant height does not change much, it begins to grow spikes, the emerald green is very beautiful.


    "It''s really wheat." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, a little excited.


    "Sir, what is wheat?" Sailt asked in surprise.


    "A...staple food." Mu Liang said in a clear voice, feeling happy.


    There is wheat, which means that you can eat authentic pasta in the future.


    His heart was full of surprise, but he didn''t expect to find wheat in the farmland.


    "The high probability is the function of the star field." Mu Liang guessed.


    He hasn''t forgotten that the Star Tea Tree has evolved to the eighth level, the star field has changed, and the field has extended a new amplification effect.


    allows plants to undergo a certain degree of mutation, thus giving birth to new varieties.


    Muliang guessed that the emergence of wheat was caused by the abnormal changes in the green plants in the star field.


    "Staple food green vegetables..." Celte was a little clouded.


    Muliang carefully observed the growth of wheat. As the star field became more important, the emerald green leaves and inflorescences began to turn yellow.


    "My Lord, the wheat is dying." Celter became nervous.


    "This is not called death, it''s about maturity." Mu Liang said calmly, watching the wheat gradually mature with a calm expression on his face.


    "Ah, is that so..." Celter scratched his head in a daze.


    He admires Muliang more and more in his heart, Lord City Lord really knows everything.


    The wheat matures, the leaves and inflorescences become golden, the ears are huge and full, much larger than the earth''s wheat.


    Muliang thought, the star field no longer focuses on the wheat in front of him.


    He stretched out a few grains of wheat, placed them in the palm of his hand, and then sent them to his mouth to gently chew a grain, and the bitter taste spread.


    "Well, it''s the taste of wheat." Mu Liang turned his head to spit the grain of wheat in his mouth.


    He looked at Celter and said solemnly: "Collect all these seeds."


    "Yes." Celter nodded quickly, took out the cloth bag he was carrying, and carefully took off all the wheat ears.


    There are hundreds of wheat in this small piece of wheat, but there is a small cloth bag in the wheat ears.


    A few minutes later.


    "Sir City Lord." Sailt respectfully handed the cloth bag to Nuliang.


    Muliang stretched out his hand to take it, and weighed the weight with his hand. It weighed a pound.


    He took out a handful of wheat to save seeds, and handed the leftover wheat in the bag to Celter.


    He solemnly said: "Plant the rest of the wheat, and make sure that the water is sufficient..."


    Muliang elaborated on the methods of growing wheat and various precautions.


    "Yes, I remember it." Celter nodded repeatedly, reviewing the planting methods in his heart.


    "Remember, the water must be sufficient, just ask if you don''t understand." Mu Liang emphasized again.


    He values ??wheat very much. Whether he can eat bread and noodles in the future depends on whether Celter can grow wheat well.


    "Yes, I will." Celter promised again.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang waved his hand, making Celter retreat.


    He put away the wheat seeds he had reserved, and said calmly: "Go back to the palace."


    The highland guards surrounded Mu Liang and left, returned to the carriage, and was pulled by the three-color lizard to the palace.


    In the carriage, Riyue showed his figure.


    She lifted the mask and said gently, "Muliang, can wheat be the staple food too?"


    Riyue is the one who has followed Muliang for the longest time, except for the rabbit-eared girl, so she understands the concept of staple food.


    Staple food is the main food on the table, and the most satisfying food, such as sweet potatoes.


    "Well, wheat can be used to make porridge, and it can also be made into flour, bread, and noodles." Mu Liang pursed his mouth, the more he spoke, the more greedy.


    "Bread, noodles?" There is confusion in Liyue''s white eyes, what kind of food are these?


    "Is it delicious?" she asked softly.


    Muliang stretched out his hand to help the white-haired girl pin her hair on her forehead behind her ears.


    He said gently: "After a few days, after the first batch of wheat has matured, I will make it for you to taste."


    "Yeah." Riyue''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and there was tenderness in her silver-white eyes.


    The white-haired girl is full of expectation.


    Fifteen minutes later, the carriage drove into the high ground.


    Muliang got off the car and walked quickly towards the palace.


    Riyue raised his hand and waved away the highland guard, and then returned to the palace.


    In the study, Mu Liang found paper and pen, and immersed himself in writing and drawing.


    Riyue quietly walked into the study and watched quietly.


    KOKOKO...


    Xiaomi knocked on the study door.


    After the door opened, Liyue looked down at the maid in front of her, holding a tray with hot tea in her hand.


    "Miss Liyue." Xiaomi said hello softly.


    "Give it to me." Riyue reached out and took the tray.


    "it is good."


    Xiaomi turned and walked away.


    Liyue returned to Mu Liang''s side and put down the tea cup.

 Chapter 253：

    half an hour later.


    Muliang put down his pen and picked up the paper he had just drawn on, which recorded the construction and daily operation of the septic tank.


    He read it twice from beginning to end, and after making sure that there was no problem, he handed the paper to the white-haired girl.


    "Take it to Qinlan and ask her to find someone to build it according to the above requirements."


    "Okay." Riyue nodded, put away the paper and turned to leave.


    "Soil fertilizer, I think about it, it seems to be done like this..."


    Muliang pulled out another piece of paper, took up the pen and wrote and painted again, recalling the knowledge of the previous life.


    "Farm manure, it seems to use plant ash and soil, but also needs to be dried..."


    His inspiration flashed, and the pen in his hand kept writing...


    Applying organic farmyard manure is beneficial to promote the formation of soil aggregate structure and harmonize the ratio of air to water in the soil.


    can also loosen the soil, increase water retention, heat preservation, air permeability, and the ability to retain fertilizer.


    "Pile of farmyard manure seems to work." Mu Liang''s hand paused before pulling out a new piece of paper.


    Pile of farmyard manure is actually compost.


    refers to organic fertilizers that are transformed by microorganisms such as plants, food residues, and feces in daily life.


    When the pile is covered, the water should be sufficient, the mixing should be even, and it should be tightly sealed to prevent air leakage.


    Muliang didn''t write very fast, he needed to remember from time to time, and he wrote a whole page without knowing it.


    He raised his head, Riyue has returned, and is watching him quietly.


    "Muliang, I have handed it over to Sister Qinlan. She said she would arrange for someone to build it." Liyue said softly.


    Muliang gave the white-haired girl the method of making soil and fertilizer that he had just written, and whispered: "You have to run again and give this to Qin Lan."


    "Okay." Riyue nodded lightly.


    She glanced at the content on the paper, then turned and left again.


    The white-haired girl doesn''t find it bothersome, and she doesn''t have to run for unimportant things. Only important things will follow up in person.


    Muliang closed his eyes and rested for a while, then opened his eyes and sat upright, holding up the cold tea.


    A flame came out of his palm, and the tea became warm again.


    "Huh~~" Mu Liang finished his tea in two sips, tapping his fingers on the table lightly.


    He was thinking about Yu Feier''s experiment. Now it is getting more and more dangerous. He should design an explosion-proof suit.


    Use spider silk?


    The red ghost spider is now at level 5. If you use spider silk to make explosion-proof clothing, the strength and toughness are not enough.


    Since the strength and toughness of the spider silk are insufficient, evolve the Starscream Spider to level 7.


    Muliang got up and walked out of the study to the outside of the palace.


    Not far away, the red figure was quickly approaching, and it was the red ghost spider that was called by Mu Liang''s mind.


    "sizzle~~"


    The red ghost spider touched Muliang with his head affectionately.


    This makes the latter cry and laugh, and the hard shell rubs on his face, making it uncomfortable.


    "Hey, let you evolve to level seven now." Mu Liang said softly.


    He raised his hand to touch I and touched the Red Ghost Spider, and ordered in his heart: "System, evolve the Red Ghost Spider to level 7."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 5 to level 7, deduct 1.1 million evolution points."


    "Ding! The seventh-level red ghost spider has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the''Red Ghost Spider'' talent: danger perception."


    "Danger perception?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    The talent of the fifth-level Red Ghost Spider is Qiansi Manipulation. After evolving to the seventh-level, the ability will undergo advanced changes.


    Perceived danger, isn¡¯t this just like a certain spider-man¡¯s spider in a movie I watched in my previous life?


    When there is a danger, the body will give an early warning in advance, so that you have the opportunity to deal with the danger in advance.


    "Inherit." Mu Liang said without hesitation.


    "Ding!''Danger perception'' is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang received the system prompt, and there was a warm current flowing quickly through his body, and this feeling was fleeting.


    "When I enter the domesticated animalization to level 7, the enhancement to me is becoming more and more limited."


    His body has not changed much, and his ability to perceive danger can only be checked when he encounters danger.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 287:


    Muliang raised his eyes and looked at the red ghost spider, it was changing.


    The seventh-level red ghost spider, originally four meters in size, has grown to sixteen meters.


    The red on its body is more vivid, and the hideous face behind it becomes clearer and more real, as if it is about to break out of the shell.


    "ïÏ¡«¡«"


    The huge spider legs lifted and fell, penetrating the ground like a giant spear, making a metallic sound of ïÏïÏ.


    Muliang looked up and saw that the huge size and hideous appearance of the Red Ghost Spider looked a little compelling.


    The red ghost spider bent its legs and bent down to get close to Muliang.


    The red ghost spider that has evolved to level seven, each leg of the spider is nearly four meters long.


    Muliang raised his hand and touched the red ghost spider''s head, and said softly, "Go."


    "sizzle~~"


    The Red Ghost Spider turned and left, turned over the fence and left the high ground, heading towards the city wall.


    At the gate of the castle, Xiaomi and Buff were so scared that they trembled and were oppressed by the evolution of the red ghost spider.


    "It''s okay." Mu Lianglu smiled apologetically.


    Xiao Mi and Buff breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, their faces blushed, Lord Santo was really too gentle.


    Muliang stretched out his hand and sprayed out a strand of spider silk, then pulled with his hand to test its strength and toughness.


    The evolving spider silk has increased its toughness and strength several times.


    "Well, only this kind of spider silk can be made into an explosion-proof suit." Mu Liang was satisfied.


    He is going to go back to the studio to process spider silk and make explosion-proof suits.


    "Mr. Muliang, Miss Youfeier invites you to come over." Wei Youlan returned from the research institute.


    She just brought Yu Fei Er tea and clean clothes.


    The blond girl stays in the institute day and night, and the changed clothes will be taken away by the little maid.


    to be cleaned and dried before returning.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang took a pause.


    "It seems that the research on pigments has come to fruition." Wei Youlan said uncertainly.


    "Color-changing paint!" Mu Liang''s spirit was shocked.


    Using his power, he jumped up slightly, and when he fell again, he was already at the entrance of the institute.


    "Crunchy~~"


    Pushing open the door, Mu Liang and You Feier looked at each other.


    The blonde girl blinked her golden eyes, and the original confusion disappeared.


    She hurriedly lowered her head, not daring to continue to look at Mu Liang, her pretty face climbed into a blush.


    Muliang smiled and asked softly: "Has the paint progressed?"


    "Muliang, I have researched all the color-changing pigments." You Feier raised his head and said excitedly.


    She gestured to the workbench behind her. There were five glass jars on top of which the liquid body colors were all different.


    gold, red, yellow, blue and gray.


    "Can it change color?" Mu Liang stepped forward and picked up the glass jar with red paint.


    Youfeier nodded vigorously: "Yes, the red paint can turn green under the light of the lantern beetle."


    "Try it." Mu Liang opened the glass jar.


    Youfeier quickly handed over a small glass rod for stirring.


    Muliang dipped a small glass stick with red paint and placed it under the light of the lantern beetle. The gorgeous red really turned into emerald green.


    He tried gold and other colors in turn, and they could change to other colors under the light.


    Gold color changes to aqua blue under light, blue changes to purple, yellow changes to green, and gray changes to pure black.


    "Very good, now the materials for making banknotes are all complete." Mu Liang''s mouth rose up, energetic.


    "Are these colors enough?" Yu Fei Er asked softly.


    "Well, it''s enough for now."


    Muliang nodded in satisfaction, and praised: "You did a great job."


    "I am very happy to be able to help Mu Liang." Yu Feier''s eyes dodged, still not daring to look at Mu Liang.


    "I helped a lot." Mu Liang smiled heartily.


    Youfeier quickly took out the sorted information, handed it to the past and said: "This is the production method and material ratio of the five color-changing pigments."


    "Are the materials for making these paints easily available?" Mu Liang put away the color-changing paint formula.


    Youfeier said in a charming manner: "Except for the leaves of the star tea tree, the others are also made with common herbs."


    Muliang asked again: "Will it be troublesome to mass-produce these kinds of color-changing pigments?"


    "It''s not troublesome, it''s just that you have to wait for the drugs to react with each other. It takes a certain amount of time." Youfeier said charmingly.


    Muliang said gently: "I will set up a new workshop. Then you will teach the staff and let them learn how to mix color-changing paint."


    The paper money workshop should be opened. The house has a ready-made one, and it is only a matter of recruiting staff.


    All staff members need to sign the queen bee contract to ensure that the method of making banknotes is not leaked.


    "No problem." Yu Fei''er nodded his head repeatedly.


    "Okay, now you should take a rest." Mu Liang raised his hand and rubbed the blond girl''s head.


    She looked confused, as if she was about to fall asleep, with dark circles under her eyes.


    "I''m going to sleep." Yu Fei''er''s pretty face flushed again, and she tried not to lower her head.


    "Okay, I''ll go now. When the workshop recruits all the staff, I will let Xiaolan call you." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "All right."


    You Feier''s golden eyes were reluctant, and she waved her small hand to send Mu Liang away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Muliang left the institute and returned to the studio with the color-changing paint.


    He put down five cans of color-changing paint and found the No. 3 paper from the papermaking workshop.


    No. 3 paper is a special paper for banknotes made from the leaves of the star tea tree.


    KOKO¡«¡«

 Chapter 254：

    The study door was knocked.


    Liyue opened the door and came in. She just went to give Yueqinlan the materials of soil and fertilizer.


    "Muliang, what are you doing?" she asked in surprise.


    "Make paper money." Mu Liang explained with a smile.


    "Need help?" Riyue asked softly.


    She knows what paper money means, that is a new transaction currency that replaces the existence of contribution value.


    "Not for now." Mu Liang shook his head.


    He took out the engraving plate made in advance, placed it on the wooden table, and evenly brushed the paint on the engraving plate, then covered it with No. 3 paper and pressed it firmly.


    Rizuki approached, and saw Muliang unfold the paper, and red patterns appeared on the off-white paper.


    Muliang changed another engraving and at the same time a different color, and re-covered the front and back sides of No. 3 paper.


    Liyue looked surprised, Muliang changed a total of 20 engravings, and five pigments were used repeatedly.


    The off-white paper has many colors on the front and back.


    "Okay." Mu Liang put down the last piece of engraving and lifted the No. 3 paper from it.


    He shook the paper gently, and the paint on it dries quickly without smudging to the outside of the paper.


    "The effect is surprisingly good." Mu Liang''s mouth rose.


    There are ten banknote patterns printed on the No. 3 paper, with a face value of one hundred yuan.


    is printed with the rock tortoise pattern on the front and the star tea tree on the back.


    The pattern of ¡¡¡¡ rock tortoise is mainly gray, supplemented by the other four colors.


    The ¡¡¡¡ star tea tree pattern uses green and yellow as the main colors, and the other three colors as auxiliary colors.


    The number 100 is printed on the lower left and upper right corners of the banknote.


    Muliang took the knife and cut out ten hundred-yuan banknotes. They were the same size, with only slight differences in color.


    "Look, does it look good?" Mu Liang handed one of them to the white-haired girl.


    "It''s so beautiful, like a work of art."


    Rizuki''s white eyes are shining brightly, carefully observing the patterns and patterns on the banknotes, a little bit fond of it.


    She stroked the banknote carefully, and found that the pattern on the banknote had a slight concavity and convexity.


    "Muliang, why are the patterns embossed?" Riyue asked curiously.


    "That is for anti-counterfeiting." Mu Liang explained.


    The embossed pattern on the banknote is specially made after ten layers of paint have been superimposed on one side.


    "It turned out to be like this." Riyue nodded slowly.


    Muliang reminded: "You put the paper money under the light of the lantern beetle before you look."


    Rizuki couldn''t help being curious and did so.


    Under the bright light, the hundred-yuan bill changed. Under the original rock tortoise pattern, Mu Liang''s head appeared.


    "Huh?" Li Yuemei stared roundly, and quickly turned to look at Mu Liang.


    "That is the second layer of anti-counterfeiting mark." Mu Liang explained with a smile.


    This is the characteristic of the color-changing paint. Different paints are superimposed, and then after Mu Liang''s layer design, he finally formed his appearance, which can only be seen under the light.


    "Very good design." Riyue exclaimed.


    There is a hint of curiosity in her heart. How did Mu Liang think of such a clever trick?


    Riyue suppressed her curiosity, and continued to look at the hundred-yuan bill.


    The paper originally has irregular textures, which are formed after the leaves of the star tea tree are made into paper.


    "Do you want to try how to print banknotes?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    He wrote down the color used for each template to avoid the staff using the wrong color in the banknote workshop.


    "Can I 560?" Riyue was a little eager to try.


    "Of course, you can try to make a fifty-yuan bill." Mu Liang took out another set of colored glaze engraved plates and placed them on the wooden table.


    Rizuki picked up the paint-dipped brush, which was made of spider silk.


    "Muliang, what color is the first layer?" she asked nervously.


    Muliang glanced at the carving and said, "Use the yellow I color."


    "Okay." Riyue replied.


    She dipped a little yellow I paint with a spider silk brush, and gently brushed on the first engraving plate, carefully brushing every corner.


    Muliang looked at him quietly, and realized that this was also a kind of enjoyment.


    Rizuki''s long eyelashes trembled, and asked softly, "Is that all right?"


    Muliang said in a clear voice: "Well, cover the No. 3 paper and press it firmly."


    "Okay." Liyue put down the spider silk brush, picked up the new No. 3 paper, and carefully covered it on the engraving.


    She gently pressed Yanshi with her hands again, not letting go of every corner.


    "In order, this is the second engraving plate, using red paint." Mu Liang motioned.


    "Okay." Liyue had a pretty face, her expression focused.


    The production of a fifty-yuan banknote requires a total of 16 engravings on both sides, which is not simple.


    After ten minutes, a set of engraving printing is finished, and ten banknotes can be obtained, which is not very efficient.


    Muliang frowned, thinking that more engravings should be made, and more workers should be recruited to improve efficiency.


    Or design a mold set, so there is no need to align the printed lines.


    "Muliang, how is it?" Liyue handed over the printed fifty-yuan banknotes as if offering a treasure.


    Muliang carefully checked, the pattern anti-counterfeiting and watermarked portrait anti-counterfeiting are no problem.


    He praised sincerely: "Well, very good."


    Liyue smiled, and cut the ten banknotes with a knife.


    Muliang smiled indifferently, and asked, "Are you trying to make twenty yuan bills again?"


    "Okay." Riyue nodded enthusiastically, a bit less cold than before.


    Both stayed in the study all morning, researching and making banknotes of different denominations.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 288:


    Early in the morning, the sky is as gray as ever.


    The rock tortoise that had rested all night moved and continued to march towards the City of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Xuanwu City, on the third floor of the highland, where the highland guards live.


    "Aman, are you up?" Nijisha knocked on Aman''s door.


    She is on vacation today and is going to go out with Aman who is on the same vacation.


    The Highland Guard currently has 24 members, plus two captains, Nijisha and Yanbing, for a total of 26 people.


    The highland guards are divided into two groups, each with twelve people, with one group each for Nijisha and Yanbing.


    Each class is divided into two teams, each with six people.


    Every day, the Highland Guard will have two people on vacation, one in each class.


    "Sister Nijisha, I''m up." Aman''s voice came from the room.


    crunch~~


    The door of the room was opened, and A Man was already washed and dressed, with a face towel on his face, covering half of his face.


    "Let''s go, then." Nijisha blinked her cyan eyes, and the fox''s charming face also wore a facial mask.


    is off today, she didn''t wear ghost armor, she changed into casual clothes and was ready to take a good stroll around Xuanwu City.


    Since the two came to Xuanwu City, they haven''t visited Xuanwu City well. In addition to the third reconstruction of Xuanwu City not long ago, many places have changed drastically.


    "Where is A Qing sister?" A Man asked crisply.


    Aqing is a highland guard under Yan Bing''s men. He is also resting today, and the three of them have made an appointment together.


    Ni Jisha casually said: "I met her on the road and said to be waiting for us in the cafeteria."


    "Then let''s go to the cafeteria." A Man nodded when he heard the words.


    Two or three minutes later, the two women walked into the canteen and saw a short-haired girl sitting against the wall. There was a big bowl in front of her.


    "Sister A Qing." A Man shouted.


    The short-haired girl raised her head when she heard the sound, and raised her hand to signal.


    She also wears a face towel, so she can''t see her expression.


    "Go in line to get breakfast first." Nijisha patted Aman on the shoulder and walked to the counter.


    "Hmm." A Man nodded.


    Five minutes later, the two of them came to Ah Qing and sat down with their trays.


    Today¡¯s breakfast in the cafeteria is broth and meatloaf. The portion is very generous and enough to eat.


    "Morning." Ah Qing said hello.


    "Good morning." Aman tore the meatloaf, lifted the corner of the face towel, and put the meatloaf into his mouth.


    She bulged her mouth and asked in a vague voice: "Sister Aqing, did you get up early today?"


    "Same as usual." A Qing responded softly.


    The bowl in front of her is empty, obviously full.


    "That''s it..."


    Aman lowered his head and took a sip of the broth, and then asked, "After breakfast, what shall we go for later?"


    "Go to the commercial street, Miss Mino''s ice drink shop is open, you can try it." Ni Jisha said suddenly.


    Aman''s beautiful eyes lit up, and he nodded repeatedly: "Yeah, there is a free exchange voucher, which just happens to be used."


    Today, the ice drink shop started its trial operation, for which Minuo distributed many free redemption coupons.


    The girl with rabbit ears wants to understand the taste of the public, so she can make adjustments accordingly before the official business.


    Part of these free redemption vouchers were distributed to the Highland Guard as a benefit.


    "Sister Nijisha, have you ever had an ice drink.¡¦?" Ah Qing asked, turning his head.


    "Well, I drank bubble tea." Ni Jisha swallowed the meatloaf in her mouth.


    She remembered, and praised: "Very delicious."


    Two days ago, she followed Liyue to report to Muliang for work. She just met a girl with rabbit ears making milk tea, and she was also given a cup.


    "Then I have to drink a cup of bubble tea later." A Man said with full expectation.


    "There are new products, I plan to drink new products this time." Ni Jisha smiled charmingly.


    Aqing asked with interest: "What''s the new product?"


    Ni Jisha shook her head, expecting: "I don''t know. I heard that there are several kinds of green vegetables that are worth a try.


    "I am looking forward to it more and more." A Man''s beautiful eyes gleamed.


    Twenty minutes later, the three of them left the canteen after breakfast and walked out of the high ground.

 Chapter 255：

    When passing the gate, the teammates smiled and joked.


    "have fun."


    "When you come back, remember to recommend something more fun."


    "I can finally take a good stroll around Xuanwu City." Ni Jisha sighed.


    "Let''s go to the commercial street first, and then visit the outer city when we come back." A Man suggested.


    "It''s okay, it''s all the same." Nijisha said indifferently.


    The three of them walked towards Wengcheng, admiring the clean and tidy streets along the way.


    "Xuanwu City is really good." A Man was in a happy mood, walking lightly.


    "Who said no."


    Ni Jisha narrowed her eyes slightly, touched the ID card in her pocket, and she felt a sense of belonging in her heart.


    Yue Qinlan told her that those who hold Xuanwu City¡¯s ID card are the real citizens of Xuanwu City.


    After the third transformation of Xuanwu City, it took more than 30 minutes to walk from the high ground to Wengcheng.


    "It''s here." A Man let out a sigh of relief. Wengcheng was in front of him.


    After the three people passed the formalities and verification, they passed through Wengcheng into the cold commercial street.


    There are very few people in the commercial street at this time, and it only becomes lively when you stay in some big cities.


    "Ice drink shop, ice drink shop..." Aman looked around the entire commercial street, looking for ice drink shops.


    "Good smell." Qing Qiao moved her nose, smelling the alluring scent.


    This is the first time she has come to the commercial street very seriously.


    Ni Jisha smiled and said, "That is the taste of roasted sweet potatoes. If you have a beast spar, you can try it."


    "...I didn''t." Ah Qing''s eyes twitched.


    She only has the contribution value of the previous advance.


    "Then wait a few days, and the contribution value will be converted into paper money." Ni Jisha casually mentioned.


    "Contribution value converted into banknotes?" A Qing and A Man both looked at a loss.


    What does it mean?


    "You''ll know in a few days." Nijisha waved her hand.


    She learned from Riyue that the contribution value needs to be reformed, and the specific situation is not very clear.


    "Okay." A Man suppressed his curiosity.


    "Let''s go, I saw the drink shop." Ni Jisha said crisply.


    "where?"


    Aman and Aqing spoke in unison, and the two were successfully distracted.


    Ni Jisha raised her slender finger and pointed to a shop near Shanhaiguan.


    The decoration of ¡¡¡¡ ice drink shop is very fresh. There is a huge glass cup at the door. This is the facade decoration, specially made by Mu Liang by the rabbit ear girl.


    There are no customers in the ice drink shop at this time.


    Minuo and Wei Youlan are ready to start a trial operation.


    Ni Jisha stepped forward and greeted with a smile: "Miss Mino, good morning."


    "Miss Mino, good morning." A Man smiled brightly in the sun.


    "Good morning." Ah Qing nodded.


    "Good morning everyone." Mino smiled enthusiastically back.


    She remembered that these people were from the Highland Guards, and most importantly, they all had free exchange coupons.


    "The free voucher issued yesterday, can I use it today?" Nijisha took out a voucher from her pocket.


    The ¡¡¡¡ redemption voucher is only half the size of a palm. It has the appearance of an ice drink shop on the front, and a few lines of small characters on the back with the rules of use.


    Rules of use:


    Article 1: This voucher can only be used at Xuanwu City Ice Drink Shop.


    Article 2: The voucher can be exchanged for any drink, and the voucher will be recycled after use.


    Article 3: Illegal copying of exchange coupons is prohibited, and offenders shall be dealt with in accordance with the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City.


    Article 4:...


    The vouchers are some of the benefits Muliang gave to his men.


    "Of course." Mino smiled and nodded.


    She reached out for a wooden board hanging on the counter with the names of five drinks written on it.


    signature bubble tea, tomato flavored iced drink, sweet potato flavored tea, pure tea iced drink, and green vegetable mixed iced drink.


    "¡§¡¨I have drunk pearl milk tea, let''s drink something else..."


    Nigisha''s beautiful eyes flowed around and selected the last ice drink.


    She tried to ask: "Can I have a green vegetable mixed with ice drink?"


    "Yes." Mino nodded in response.


    "Then I will drink a mixture of green vegetables and ice." Ni Jisha smiled like a flower.


    "Okay, please give me the exchange voucher." Mino stretched out his hand.


    "Here." Ni Jisha handed out the exchange voucher.


    "Okay, please come to the side and wait."


    Minuo put away the exchange voucher, reached out and gestured to the side that it was the waiting area.


    Ni Jisha walked away after hearing the words, and sat quietly on the chair in the waiting area and waited.


    Wei Youlan took out a pottery cup and started to make a green vegetable mixed ice drink.


    "What would you like to drink?" Mino looked at Aman with pleasure.


    Aman bit his lower I lip and hesitated for a while before deciding: "I want pearl milk tea."


    The girl handed out the exchange voucher.


    Minuo put away the voucher, and said, "Okay, a cup of signature bubble tea."


    "Yes." Wei Youlan answered, silently remembering.


    Aman walked away and came to the waiting area to sit down.


    Aqing stepped forward, handed the exchange voucher, and whispered: "I want tomato-flavored tea."


    "Okay, please wait a moment." Mino smiled back and put away the voucher to help Wei Youlan make a drink.


    Minuo and Wei Youlan immediately started making iced drinks.


    The two people work together and teach the staff the production process. After all, the staff will manage it in the future.


    Wei Youlan is making a green vegetable mixed ice drink.


    She added half a cup of ice cubes to the pottery cup, and then put the mashed green vegetables into the pottery cup.


    Finally, add tea and a little honey, stir well and it''s done.


    Wei Youlan inserted a glass straw into the ice drink, and put the pottery cup on the counter.


    She yelled softly: "The green vegetable mixed with ice is ready, please come up and get it."


    "Mine." Nigisha got up and walked forward quickly, reaching for the pottery cup.


    The liquid I in the pottery cup is pale green, and a layer of amber honey floats on the surface.


    "..." Ni Jisha''s mouth shook, and she swallowed.


    This green vegetable mixed ice drink doesn''t look like it tastes good.


    "May I ask, what''s the price of this green vegetable mixed ice drink?" Nigisha asked curiously.


    Wei Youlan responded softly: "The price is five junior high-grade beast spars."


    "It''s so expensive!" Nijisha powder I opened her lips slightly, and she was a little frightened by Jun.


    Wei Youlan shook her head lightly, and said seriously: "It''s not expensive, honey, star tea, and two kinds of green vegetables are added to it."


    The most expensive one is honey.


    As for other materials, they are also expensive for the outside world, but they are just average for Xuanwu City.


    This is the price difference.


    "...no wonder." Nijisha silently closed her surprised mouth.


    This cup of milk tea is too luxurious, it is not affordable for ordinary people.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Chapter 289:


    Ni Jisha is holding the pottery cup, but she hasn''t said anything.


    cast a line of sight, Mino looked at her expectantly.


    Ni Jisha was worried, lifted a corner of the face towel, and stuffed the glass straw into her red lips.


    The pale green liquid I enters the mouth, it is slightly bitter at first, and has the unique taste of green vegetables.


    Before she frowned, the unique taste of Star Tea came up, neutralizing the bitterness of the green vegetables.


    is followed by the sweet taste of honey, and the three flavors alternately appear in the mouth.


    Mino asked expectantly: "How does it taste?"


    "Very complex taste...bitter and sweet, so delicious." Ni Jisha took a big sip and tasted it again.


    Mino smiled and nodded: "It''s delicious, that''s good."


    "The pearl milk tea is ready, please come up and fetch it." Wei Youlan shouted softly.


    "My." A Man quickly got up and took the pottery cup from the counter.


    She looked at the pottery cup and the glass straw, raised her eyes and asked curiously: "Excuse me, can this cup be taken away?"


    "Yes." Wei Youlan nodded lightly in response.


    The price of ¡¡¡¡ pearl milk tea is three junior high-grade beast spars, and the pottery cup and the colored glaze straw are easy to obtain for Xuanwu City.


    "Then I want to take it home." A Man''s eyes lit up.


    She lifted a corner of the face towel, held the straw and sucked it up.


    The cold milk tea enters my throat, and the faint fragrance of tea and milk diffuses in my mouth.


    "This smell..."


    Aman''s eyes sparkled, and he loved to say: "It tastes sweet and rich, it''s so delicious."


    She licked her mouth and lips, and then sucked the milk tea fiercely again, this time she sucked the pearls into her mouth together.


    "Crunchy~~"


    Aman was chewing on pearls. The sticky waxy is elastic and the taste is slightly sweet.


    "Tomato-flavored tea is ready." Wei Youlan shouted again.


    Ah Qing 563 heard the sound and walked forward and took the freshly made ice drink.


    Tomato-flavored tea, you can tell by its name, it is made with tomatoes and star tea.


    Aqing carefully observed the ice drink in his hand, the liquid I was pale red with two slices of tomatoes floating in it.

 Chapter 256：

    "Guru~~"


    Aqing tried to take a sip, the unique acid of tomatoes spread in the mouth, and there was a slight tea fragrance.


    She asked curiously: "Excuse me, how much does this tomato-flavored tea cost?"


    "They are also three junior high-grade fierce beast spars." Wei Youlan responded politely.


    "Three elementary superior fierce beast spars..." Ah Qingfen opened her lips slightly.


    She originally planned to drink a few times a month, but depending on the situation, she can''t afford it.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious." A Man squinted half his eyes, enjoying the pleasure brought by the bubble tea.


    Minuo breathed a sigh of relief, and then reached out to unscrew the faucet on the console, the next moment there was clear water flowing out.


    The water supply renovation of Xuanwu City is about to end, and only a small part of the area is still going on.


    The streets with the word ¡®A¡¯ in the outer city area are all connected to tap water, and every household is equipped with taps, so there is no need to line up to fetch water.


    "Miss Minor, let''s go first." Nigisha said softly.


    "Okay, come here often next time." Mino''s furry rabbit ears trembled, and he waved his little hand passionately.


    "...Try your best." The corners of Ni Gisha''s mouth froze under the face towel.


    She wants to come often, but she can''t afford it.


    "Miss Minor, we are leaving." A Man waved goodbye politely.


    The three of them left the ice drink shop, the pottery cups in their hands had already bottomed out, and only ice cubes that had not completely melted were left, but they did not discard them by coincidence.


    "Where are we going now?" A Manjiao asked melancholy.


    "Let''s go shopping in the commercial street."


    Ni Jisha shook the pottery cup, and the glass straw hit the wall of the cup, making a crisp sound.


    "We don''t have a beast spar, don''t we just go shopping and not buy it?" A Man asked embarrassedly.


    "It seems to be..." Ni Jisha paused as she walked forward.


    "We are so poor." Qing told the truth.


    "..." Ni Jisha pursed her lips and looked at the two women at each other.


    "Would you like to go back?"


    "Well, go back." A Qing nodded in agreement.


    Aman nodded quickly, agreeing: "Go to the cafeteria for lunch, and you will be full with a little contribution."


    "When the contribution value is exchanged into paper money, you can go shopping in the commercial street." Ni Jisha sighed.


    She remembers that Riyue said that banknotes can also be used in commercial streets.


    The three of them went through Wengcheng back to the outer city and strolled around the outer city.


    ......


    In the city lord¡¯s mansion, Mu Liang is drawing a design drawing in the study, preparing to make an explosion-proof suit for You Feier.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    The study door was pushed open, and Yueqinlan walked in gracefully.


    "Muliang, the septic tank has already been dug, and it will be completed tomorrow." Yue Qinlan said gently.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Mu Liang raised his eyes and said softly.


    "It''s not hard."


    Yue Qinlan lightly shook his head, the corners of his mouth raised and continued: "The soil fertilizer has also been made for people to start making. You can check it out when you have time."


    "Ok."


    Muliang took the moon lord''s hand and gently let her sit beside him.


    Yueqin''s blue pretty face climbed up with a blush.


    "One more thing, I plan to open a bank, and you need to help me look at it." Mu Liang said gently.


    He took out a document from the drawer and wrote about the bank¡¯s establishment and operation mode.


    "Money house?" Yue Qinlan raised her eyebrows and looked through the file.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied and gave her time to finish.


    Banknote workshops have already begun to operate, and corresponding banks should also be opened. This is an important step in currency reform.


    five minutes later.


    Yue Qinlan raised his head and asked thoughtfully: "Where do you want to open the bank?"


    Muliang whispered, "Go to the small square first, next to the guards."


    "I understand, leave it to me." Yue Qinlan nodded seriously.


    She likes this kind of work, which is much more interesting than in the Moon Lake Tribe.


    "Well, if you don''t understand, you can ask me." Mu Liang patted Yueqinlan''s slippery hands.


    "I see." Yue Qinlan replied angrily.


    She stood up, gathered her long blue hair, and said in a clear voice, "I''m going to be busy."


    "Right, where''s Feiyan?" Mu Liang asked suddenly.


    In the past two days, Yue Feiyan rarely appeared in the restaurant.


    "I''m trying to memorize the flight rules." Yue Qinlan''s eyes had a little smile.


    The red-haired girl has worked a lot in the past two days. In addition to participating in flight training, every day is to memorize flight rules.


    Flight training is to run in with the newly selected ¡®Xuanwu¡¯ guard team.


    Muliang couldn''t laugh or cry. Is this afraid of him asking about the progress of the recitation?


    Yue Qinlan left with a smile.


    more than ten minutes later.


    Muliang also got up and left the study, and walked to the spiritual tool workshop on the fourth floor.


    In the Spirit Tool Workshop, Aliya and Alixue are studying new weapons.


    "Sister, I think that by reconnecting the two veins, and then inserting the scales of the ice snake, it should be able to give the military crossbow the characteristics of ice." A Liya said seriously.


    "It''s not that simple. This can only give the military crossbow ice characteristics."


    A Lixue shook her head and said with a stern face: "I can''t let the crossbow arrows that I shoot, and they also have an aura of ice."


    "...it seems to be the same." Ali Ya bit her lower lip and continued to consider new possibilities.


    This is a new task given by Mu Liang to improve the crossbow and give them more lethality.


    For this reason, Mu Liang sent the feathers of the fire feather eagle, the scales of the crystal fish, the scales of the ice snake and other fierce beast materials.


    "It is possible to inlay the ice snake scales in the crossbow arrow slot, and the crossbow string is also inlaid with ice snake scales. When the crossbow string is pulled, a new vein will be constructed.


    A Lixue''s spiritual light flashed, and suddenly said: "This should be able to give the crossbow arrow I shoot out, with the aura of ice."


    "It''s a way, try it quickly." Ali Ya''s gray eyes lit up, and she couldn''t wait to say.


    The two of them immersed themselves in a busy schedule, gradually becoming fascinated, completely unaware that someone was approaching behind them.


    "Ahem~~"


    Muliang coughed twice and made a sound to remind himself of his arrival.


    "what!"


    A Lixue was successfully taken aback, her lavender eyes staring blankly at Mu Liang.


    "Mr. Muliang, are you silent when you walk?" Aliya rolled her eyes anger.


    Mu Liangshen smiled and apologized: "Sorry, I scared you."


    "No, it''s okay." A Lixue returned to her senses before realizing that it was Lord City Lord who had come.


    "Is there any progress?" Mu Liang glanced at the dismantled crossbow on the workbench.


    "I just have a new idea, and I haven''t verified the feasibility." Aliya responded with a grin.


    Now she has less awe and a lot of curiosity towards Mu Liang, and it is the first time that she has met such a young and advanced spiritual tool master.


    "Tell me?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    "That''s it, we plan to inlay the crossbow bolt slot of the military crossbow..." A Lixue said seriously.


    Muliang said calmly: "You can try, practice is the most important thing.


    He then pointed out a few small questions.


    Muliang turned to ask: "By the way, I plan to make an explosion-proof suit with this kind of spider silk. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    Muliang stretched out his hand, and the cobweb spurted out and fell on the workbench.


    Ali Ya''s gray eyes widened. What kind of awakening ability is this?


    "Master Muliang, what level of explosion-proof suit do you want?" A Lixue asked softly.


    "Intermediate or high-level artifacts are fine."


    Muliang said calmly: "It must be portable, explosion-proof and fireproof."


    He handed out a preliminary design drawing of an explosion-proof suit, which contained Yu Fei''er''s height and three-I circumference.


    three-dimensional size, this is let Riyue secretly measure while Yu Fei''er is asleep.


    A Lixue unfolded the design drawing and checked it carefully.


    Aliya stepped forward, and the two studied together.


    Five or six minutes have passed.


    A Lixue raised her head and said: "Sir, the spider silk can be processed with the animal hair of the hexagonal devil sheep, and it should be able to make the explosion-proof suit you want."


    The animal hair of ¡¡¡¡ Hexagon Devil Sheep has the characteristic of reflecting damage. After treatment, the reflection effect can be more than doubled.


    "I think so too. The hair of the Hexagon Devil Sheep matches well with the spider silk, and it should be successful." Aliya agreed and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay." A Lixue nodded earnestly, already having a preliminary production plan in her heart.


    The two sisters immersed themselves in the discussion. At this moment, there was no one beside them, forgetting that Mu Liang hadn''t left yet.


    Muliang watched for a while, and then left quietly, just like when he came, without disturbing the two of them.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 290:


    the morning after a day.


    The small square of Xuanwu City gradually became lively.


    A new notice was posted on the bulletin board, and people stopped to watch.


    "City Lord¡¯s Mansion Kai: The bank opened today, with great contribution value reform, opening contribution value exchange ~ coin business.


    The new coin is called Xuanwu Coin, and it will also be used as a new currency, which can be used in outer cities and commercial streets, and has the same contribution value-the same nature.


    The future contribution value system will be invalid. Please complete the redemption-exchange within five days. "


    Taro was also in front of the bulletin board. She had just sent her daughter to school, and when she came back, she passed through the small square.


    She is reading the contents of the notice from beginning to end.


    "The contribution value is exchanged for paper money, and the contribution value will be invalidated in the future!" She shook her hand and touched the contribution sheet in her pocket.


    "No, I have to go and exchange new coins quickly." Taro pinched the paper with her little hand, turned around and left.

 Chapter 257：

    Although she doesn''t know what''Xuanwu Coin'' is, she learned from the notice that the function of the new coin is the same as the contribution value.


    "Where is the bank?" Taro squeezed out from the crowd, beautifully looking forward to it.


    "Taro, what are you looking for?" Su''er asked softly.


    She was on vacation today, ready to go to the exchange for some meat.


    "It''s Su''er."


    Yuzi explained with a sad face: "I''m looking for a bank."


    "The bank? What is this place?" Su''er blinked in confusion.


    She is a little dazed, is it possible that the Lord of the City has opened a new store again?


    Taro asked in surprise: "Did you not read the notice?"


    "There are too many people to squeeze in." Su''er smiled bitterly, she didn''t want to squeeze with those people.


    "Let me tell you, it is written on the notice that the contribution value is about to be reformed, and it needs to go to the bank to exchange for new coins..." Taro said with a serious face.


    "The contribution value will be invalidated in five days!" Su''er''s eyes widened.


    "Well, so I will go to the bank now and exchange the contribution value into new coins." Taro nodded seriously.


    "Are there any problems?"


    Su''er looked worried, and whispered: "Can new coins be used as contribution value?"


    Taro asked seriously, "What can be wrong with the notice issued by the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    "......So too." Su''er was stunned.


    Yes, the current good life is given by the Lord of the City, what can be the problem?


    "The bank is next to the guards!!!"


    At the small square, I don¡¯t know who shouted, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Yuzi heard the words and couldn¡¯t wait to ask: "Su''er, I''m going to the bank, do you want to be together?"


    "Go, let''s go together." Su''er nodded.


    The two hurried to the location of the guard.


    The location of the bank is next to the guards, this is for safety reasons.


    In the outer city, except for the high ground, the patrol guards are the safest, and no one dares to make trouble.


    If there are people who are not afraid of death making trouble at the bank, the patrol guards will be able to take action as soon as possible.


    The bank occupies an entire building, and the walls and windows have been specially thickened and reinforced.


    When Yuzi and Su''er found the bank, there were already four or five people in line.


    They are all the first residents of Xuanwu City. They have witnessed several changes in Xuanwu City and have a high degree of acceptance of the new policy.


    So as soon as the new notice was posted, they came to the bank as soon as possible.


    "There are already many people." Taro waited patiently.


    She raised her eyes and saw that there was a plaque on the door of the bank, which was engraved with four characters: Xuanwu Bank!


    On both sides of the gate of the bank, there are also highland guards wearing ghost cloaks and shields.


    They covered their faces, but they did not dare to approach or talk loudly.


    More than ten minutes later, it was finally taro''s turn.


    Behind her and Su''er, there was already a long line of dozens of people.


    The bank currently has only one counter, and the trained staff are sorting out the contribution slips that have been collected.


    "Hello." Taro stepped forward.


    "Hello, do you want to exchange new coins?" The staff smiled.


    "Yes." Taro nodded quickly.


    "Okay, please give me the contribution form." The staff smiled and gestured.


    Yuzi took out the contribution slip from his pocket when he heard the words, flattened it and handed it to the staff.


    "Please wait a moment." The staff picked up the pen and paper to register the information.


    Taro stared intently.


    "Please show your ID card." The staff member said without looking up.


    "ID card, here." Taro took out the ID card from another pocket and handed it to the staff with both hands.


    The staff glanced at the name on the ID card and then at the name on the contribution slip.


    She immediately raised her head to observe the taro, paying attention to her hair color, eye color and other characteristics, and checking them with the description on the ID card one by one to ensure that she was the same person and there was no possibility of counterfeiting.


    The staff put down their ID cards, took out a slap-sized seal, and stamped it on the taro''s contribution sheet.


    The seal was removed, leaving two characters: void.


    The staff pulled out the drawer under the counter, revealing a stack of neatly stacked fine coins.


    The coin workshop has been in operation for three days, and a lot of coins of various denominations have been produced.


    She drew out two basalt coins with a face value of 50 yuan, and two coins with a face value of ten yuan and six coins with a face value of one yuan.


    The staff checked it again, and then handed it out to the counter together with the ID card.


    "Ms. Taro, you still have sixty-three points of contribution, which is also one hundred and twenty-six yuan in exchange for new coins."


    "Okay." Taro took the paper money with both hands, feeling inexplicably excited.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at the new coin in her hand. The patterns and patterns on it were exquisite like a work of art.


    "It''s so beautiful." Taro whispered, her beautiful eyes gleaming.


    She looked at the staff and asked politely: "Excuse me, how should the new coins be used?"


    "A little contribution value is equivalent to binary Xuanwu coins, which can be used by exchanges and commercial streets." The staff answered patiently.


    "Okay, thank you." Yuzi carefully put away the new coins, ready to go to the exchange to try later.


    If it''s convenient, let my husband come to exchange banknotes at night.


    "Next person."


    "Clang clang~~"


    The staff knocked on the hanging glazed bell to remind the next guest to come forward.


    Su''er watched the taro walk out of the bank, and quickly walked into the bank after hearing the sound.


    "Hello, are you redeeming new coins?" The staff smiled politely.


    "Yes." Su''er replied.


    "Please give me the contribution slip and ID card." The staff smiled.


    "Okay, here." Su''er took out the contribution slip and ID card from his pocket.


    Since she got her ID card, she has to keep it with her every day when she goes out.


    Because the staff who handed out the ID card said that in the future living in Xuanwu City, the ID card is very important and cannot be lost.


    "Wait a minute." The staff is skilled in comparing information.


    ......


    Yuzi waited outside the line for five minutes before Su''er left the counter holding the fine coin.


    "Taro, this basalt coin is so beautiful, I don''t want to use it." There was light in her beautiful eyes.


    "Yes, it''s much better than the contribution sheet." Taro nodded in agreement.


    She relayed: "I plan to go to the exchange to have a try, together?"


    "Go, I''m going to buy some meat, too." Su''er put away the coins and nodded with a smile.


    The two left the small square and walked to the exchange outside the high ground.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ten minutes later.


    The two walked into the exchange, and the staff gestured with a smile.


    "Hello, I want a catty of octagonal fangs." Su''er whispered.


    "Okay, do you want it cold? Or jerky?" the staff asked.


    The exchange has newly added several large refrigerators, and cold meat can be taken immediately, so there is no need to go to the small cold storage to take the meat frequently.


    "Let''s keep it fresh." Su''er said crisply.


    "Ok."


    The staff went into the room inside the exchange, opened the refrigerator and took out a piece of cold meat.


    These meats are all cut in advance to bear the weight, and one piece is just about one catty, and the error will not be too large.


    Thanks to the emergence of degree measurement, that is, the role of steelyard.


    The staff came out and handed out cold meat tied with rope: "A catty of cold fresh octagonal fangs is priced at three yuan."


    Muliang deliberately adjusted the prices of materials, and after the coin reform, prices will also be adjusted accordingly.


    The price of meat in Xuanwu City is not very expensive, or it is slowly being adjusted to reduce the price of sweet potatoes and replace meat as a daily staple food.


    "Three Yuan Xuanwu Coins?" Su''er asked in surprise.


    It''s cheaper to buy meat than the previous contribution value.


    ..............


    "Yes." The staff smiled and nodded.


    She received training two days ago and is already familiar with the new coin, and she also knows that starting today, the new coin will gradually replace the contribution value.


    Su''er took out the newly exchanged new coin and looked at the staff blankly.


    The staff took a look, and there was a coin with a face value of 100 yuan, and a coin with a face value of 20 yuan and one yuan.


    "Wait a minute." She stretched out her hand to take the new twenty yuan coin, turned around and came to the counter, and pulled out the drawer, which was also a wad of beautiful coins.


    The staff counted a ten yuan, seven one yuan denominations of Xuanwu coins.


    She handed the coins to Su''er: "I will take you twenty yuan for a sheet and ask you for seventeen yuan. You can count it."


    "Okay." Su''er suddenly realized and understood the usage of the new coin.


    She carefully counted the coins handed over by the staff. The denominations all add up to just seventeen yuan.


    The staff seriously reminded: "After you count the values, you will not be responsible after you leave the exchange."


    This was specially emphasized by Lord Moon Lord during the training.


    "Okay." Su''er shook her hand and carefully counted the banknotes again to make sure there were no problems.


    Taro said: "I also want a catty of cold and fresh octagonal fangs."


    "Wait a minute." The staff turned around to get the meat.


    After a while, she came back with cold meat and handed it to the taro.


    "Three yuan, right?" Taro handed out three prepared new one-yuan coins.


    "Yes." The staff smiled and nodded, and took away three coins.


    "The new coins are really usable!" The taro''s hanging heart was let go.


    Even if she sees Su''er''s successful transaction, she wants to experience it for herself to have a sense of reality.


    Taro and Suer left the exchange together, feeling inexplicably happy.


    "Taro, go to my house and sit down?" Su''er asked with a smile. She was on vacation today.


    "Someday, I have to go back to work." Taro apologized.


    She originally had to go back to work in the workshop after sending her daughter to school.

 Chapter 258：

    But because of the delay in exchanging new coins, I have to hurry back to the workshop now.


    "That''s OK, work is important." Su''er smiled in understanding.


    Taro waved goodbye: "I''m going back first."


    "Okay." Su''er squeezed the coin tightly.


    She walked quickly to the house, preparing to hide the extra new coins.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 correction] The third correction code. In.


    Chapter 291:


    Huhu~~


    The night wind was blowing, and it was just night.


    In the mountains and plains, three men in black robes rushed on the road overnight.


    Under the black robe, the Lionhead Orc Abner asked hoarsely: "Master Hou, can I take a rest?"


    "Master Hou, we are exhausted." Wolfhead Derian said bitterly.


    They have been on the road for a few days and nights, and each rest is short, and the food they brought with them has been eaten.


    A few days ago, they discovered that the ancient barbarians were heading towards Ten Thousand Demons City, so they decided to rush back overnight to alert the Beastmaster to prepare.


    "Hold on again, we will be able to return to Ten Thousand Monster City soon." Feng Qinglang Hou Ye said in a solemn voice.


    "...Yes." Abner and Delian gritted their teeth and replied, holding on and continuing on their way.


    Feng Qinglang Hou Ye was expressionless, and his forward speed increased, making the lion head orcs and wolf head orcs even more miserable.


    One hour passed.


    The three slowed down and approached a valley.


    The valley is very peculiar. It is surrounded by five mountains with different heights, which is like the Five Finger Mountain in the film and television of the earth.


    "It''s finally here." Delian took a deep breath, calming down the instability caused by the long journey.


    The location here is remote, only a few people know it, and Ten Thousand Demons City is in the valley.


    Feng Qinglang Hou Ye walked in front and walked into the valley.


    Lion-head orcs and wolf-head orcs hurriedly followed.


    Five minutes later, the city wall of Ten-meter-high appeared in front of the three of them.


    At the city gate, the guard of Ten Thousand Demons City watched the three approaching vigilantly.


    "Stop." The guard said in a cold voice.


    "I." Feng Qinglang Hou Ye exudes his own aura, making the guard''s heart stunned and recognizing that it is Hou Ye''s breath.


    "Master Hou." Cold sweat broke out from behind the guard, and he quickly saluted respectfully.


    "Open the door." Feng Qinglang Hou Ye said indifferently.


    "Yes, open the door." The guard replied respectfully, bowing and turning around to open the city gate.


    Feng Qinglang Houye kept his eyes open, and went straight to the city lord¡¯s mansion through the city gate.


    Aibner and Delian quickly followed, feeling nervous, and they were about to meet the Beastmaster. It is false to say that they are not nervous.


    Ten Thousand Demons City, like many big cities, is also divided into inner cities and outer cities.


    The outer city is the place where ordinary people live, and the inner city is the place where the orcs live.


    Here, the orcs are noble. If ordinary people want to enter the inner city, they can only be absorbed into the inner city and even have the opportunity to enter the city lord mansion if they mutate into orcs.


    The three of them walked on the street in the outer city and headed straight for the inner city.


    The population of Ten Thousand Demons City is nearly 50,000, of which only a few hundred are orcs.


    The high-levels of Ten Thousand Demons City are all orcs.


    Feng Qinglang Hou Ye approached the inner city gate and lifted his black robe hood.


    "Master Hou is back."


    The inner city guard also wore black robes, saluting respectfully when he saw it, and then turned and pushed open the inner city gate.


    The three of Feng Qinglang Hou Ye entered the inner city, took off their black robes, and walked towards the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    This is the rule of the Beastmaster. If you leave the inner city of Ten Thousand Demons City, you need to use black robe to cover the beast-like features in other places.


    The windy blue wolf Hou Ye leads the way, and it is straight to the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    "Feng Qinglang, what happened to make you so impatient?"


    When Feng Qinglang Hou Ye was about to enter the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, a charming female voice came.


    "Fox Fairy!" Feng Qinglang Hou Ye paused and looked sideways.


    On the corridor outside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Lord Foxxian Hou Ye walked on a catwalk.


    There are seven fluffy white foxtails behind her, which are beating irregularly.


    Fox Fairy Hou Ye, is the only female among the three Hou Ye, and the only orc with a human head.


    The animal-like features on her body are the pair of furry fox ears and the fox tails that increase with the increase in strength.


    "Are you looking for the Beastmaster?" The fox fairy raised his slender hand, and a foxtail appeared under him, and she gently followed the foxtail''s hair.


    Feng Qinglang glanced at the beautiful face of the fox fairy, and his breathing couldn''t help but get heavier.


    He looked away stiffly, and responded with a muffled voice: "Yeah."


    "The Beast King is in the Beast King Hall." The Fox Fairy laughed like a bell.


    Aibner and Delian stared blankly, their eyes fixed on the fox fairy Hou Ye.


    "If you look further, you will be digging out your eyes." The corner of the fox fairy''s mouth rose, and a piece of fox hair flew off his slender nails.


    She doesn''t like to be looked at with this kind of eyes unless the other person is better than her.


    Abner and Delian sweated from behind and saluted in panic: "Fox fairy Houye, please forgive us for our rudeness."


    "Gluck~~"


    Fox fairy covered his mouth and chuckled, twisting into the city lord''s mansion one step at a time.


    "Humph!"


    The wind green wolf snorted coldly, glanced at the lion head orc and wolf head orc, and then followed into the city lord''s mansion.


    "Huh... I almost forgot, I can''t look directly at the face of Lord Xianhu Hou." Delian breathed out and said with palpitations.


    Ebner also breathed a sigh of relief, and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. The animal hair was dampened by the sweat.


    The two looked at each other, then straightened up and followed the footsteps of Feng Qinglang Hou Ye.


    The four walked into the depths of the city lord¡¯s mansion and stood in front of the Beast King¡¯s Palace.


    did not wait for the fox fairy to ask for instructions.


    An old voice came from the hall of the Beast King: "Come in."


    "Yes."


    Fox Fairy''s narrow and beautiful eyes are slightly raised, and his tail goes around his shoulders to front of him, covering half of his face, making Meiyan discount.


    The guard at the gate of the Beast King Palace opened the gate to let everyone in.


    In the hall of the beast king, the beast king is sitting on the huge main seat, closing his eyes and resting.


    Beast King Augsig, Lord of Ten Thousand Demons City, exists at the top of the pyramid in Ten Thousand Demons City.


    He looks like a humanoid beast.


    is more than five meters tall, with a pair of black and cyan horns on top of his head, his sturdy arms are covered with cyan scales, and his hands have lizard-like claws.


    Augsig''s appearance is fierce, but he can also tell that he is old.


    "Beast King!" The fox fairy and Feng Qinglang saluted respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Augsig opened his eyes, the blue beast eyes glowing coldly.


    Ebner and Delian are almost five-body throwing on the ground, afraid to see the Beastmaster.


    "I can tell you later." The fox fairy got up and stepped aside, his tail still covering his face.


    Augsig glanced at her, then looked at Feng Qinglang who was looking down.


    "Beastmaster, I found the whereabouts of the Lei Ling beast egg." Feng Qinglang said solemnly.


    "where?"


    Augsig was shocked, and slowly sat upright.


    His animal claws rested on the handrail, and because of his excitement, he crushed the stone handrail.


    Fox Fairy was also surprised, and the swinging fox tail quieted down.


    She knew that the Beastmaster urgently needed Thunder Spirit beast eggs. As for why, she knew a little bit in her heart.


    "On an eighth-order wild ancient savage beast." Feng Qinglang raised his head.


    "The eighth-order wild ancient savage beast? How could it be there?" Augsig frowned.


    "You answer the Beastmaster''s question..." Feng Qinglang said coldly, turning his body sideways.


    "Yes......"


    Abner and Delian raised their heads in fear.


    "Yes, yes, we tracked down the egg thief, and then..."


    Lion-head orcs and wolf-head orcs, stammering about what happened this year, did not dare to hide everything from one to five to ten.


    The hall of the Beast King was very quiet, only two people squatted slightly.


    A bonfire time passed, and the two stammered over.


    Augsger was silent.


    The eighth-order barbarous beast, and there is a big city behind it, which means that the barbarous beast has its own master.


    can drive the eighth-order barren beast, the strength of the city lord of Xuanwu will only be stronger.


    Beastmaster is now only an eighth-level high-level strength, against the eighth-level wild ancient barbarians, the victory or defeat is 50-50.


    plus the Xuanwu City Lord who doesn''t know the depth, the outcome is even more difficult to tell.


    He should change his body again, the Thunder Spirit Beast Egg must be taken back.


    Augsig was ruthless in his heart.


    He is a person with awakening ability, and ability is soul rebirth.


    The Beastmaster now claims to be 120 years old, but he is actually more than 300 years old.


    Every time his body becomes old, he will use his ability to reincarnate soul and replace his body.


    He has changed his body twice so far, and now it''s time to change his body.


    Lei Ling Beast Egg is the third body he fancy.


    Augsig''s abilities are very strange, in addition to the rebirth of the soul, he can also see the wavelength of the soul.


    Everyone¡¯s soul has a certain wavelength. If soul reincarnation is to be carried out, the fit of the soul¡¯s wavelength is very important.


    The soul wavelength of the Thunder Spirit Beast and his soul wavelength fit up to 90%.


    This is also the body that Augsig has found the most suitable so far.


    So the Thunder Spirit Beast Egg, he is bound to win.


    Augsig was silent, and after a while, he indifferently said, "What you said is true?"


    "It is absolutely true, there is no lie." Abner saluted again in fear.

 Chapter 259：

    The two lives are afraid of angering the Beastmaster, so the end will be more terrible than death.


    "Beastmaster, the 1.6 of that barbarous ancient barbaric beast is indeed Tier 8, and it is currently coming to Ten Thousand Demons City. It is highly likely that they are here to make a deal, just as they said." Feng Qinglang said hoarsely.


    "make a deal?"


    The Fox Fairy shook his furry fox ears, and guessed: "Is it staring at our salt mine?"


    "...It''s also possible." Feng Qinglang''s eyes twitched, which couldn''t be refuted.


    Ten Thousand Demons City is most famous for its salt production. The five finger-like mountains are actually five salt mines.


    "Whether it is to stare at the salt mine or to make a deal, the Thunder Spirit Beast Egg must be retrieved." Augsig said coldly.


    "Then...are you going to war?" The Fox Fairy asked, squinting his eyes, lacking charm in his words.


    "No, let''s take a look at the situation first. If it''s really here to make a deal, then you can try to trade the Thunder Spirit Beast Egg back." Augsig said indifferently.


    His body is already old, which has compromised his own strength, so he has to be afraid of Xuanwu City.


    In his opinion, it is best if you can avoid fighting.


    "But it also needs to be ready for war." Augsger said solemnly.


    "Understood." Fox Xian pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    Feng Qinglang lowered his head, no objection.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Chapter 292:


    boom~~


    The rock tortoise awakened and moved, and the earth shook one after another.


    In the kitchen on the plateau of Xuanwu City, Muliang is rolling up his sleeves and kneading dough in the kitchen.


    Mino and the three maids gathered around, watching with shining beautiful eyes.


    Four days have passed since the wheat was planted. Under the ripening of the star field, the wheat can be ripened every three days.


    After the first batch of wheat was harvested, it was sent to the City Lord''s Mansion first.


    Then Muliang ordered another increase in farming, reducing the farming area of ??cabbage and tomatoes.


    The wheat delivered to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion has undergone a drying process to make it more resistant to storage and processing.


    The dough that Muliang is kneading now is made with flour made from wheat.


    Behind him, there is still wheat porridge in the glass pot.


    Minuo looked surprised, writing and drawing with a notebook in his hand, recording the whole process of Mu Liang''s cooking, so that he can recall and learn later.


    Buff asked clearly and curiously: "Muliang-sama, what are you doing now?"


    She has followed Wei Youlan and changed her mind, calling Muliang an adult.


    "Knead the dough to make buns." Mu Liang explained gently.


    At this time, he is not like the lord of a city, but like the leader of the boy.


    "What is a bun?" The four girls were surprised and heard new words again.


    "This is kneading dough..." Mino bit I''s lower lip, recording with the charcoal in his hand.


    "Um...how do you write the word ¡®knead¡¯?" She whispered.


    The girl with rabbit ears drooped her ears. She has already begun to learn to read, but there are still some characters that she hasn''t learned yet.


    "Miss Minuo, write the word ¡®knead¡¯ like this." Wei Youlan heard it, and stretched out her hand in the palm of the rabbit-eared girl to make gestures.


    The literacy rate of the little maid is much faster than that of the rabbit-eared girl. This is the reason why Yueqinlan specializes in teaching.


    "Oh, I see." Mino''s blue eyes lit up.


    "What are you doing?" Yueqinlan walked into the kitchen with graceful steps.


    "Make buns." Minuo said crisply.


    "Bun?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes, without a concept in her mind.


    "Very delicious food." Mu Liang said clearly.


    Yue Qinlan raised the corners of his mouth and smiled like a flower: "I''m starting to look forward to it."


    "You won''t be disappointed." Mu Liang raised his head, full of confidence.


    "Do you need my help?" Yue Qinlan asked softly.


    "No, there are them." Mu Liang motioned to the three maids, the kitchen was already lively enough.


    He knead the dough into a ball, put it in a basin and covered it with a cloth, and carried out proofing.


    Mi Nuo asked puzzledly: "Muliang, what is this for?"


    "Wake up." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He took out the octagonal and fangs beast meat and began to make mince.


    "Wake up?" Mino blinked his blue eyes.


    Buff looked weird and asked in surprise, "Muliang-sama, didn''t Dough wake up?"


    "Haha...waking up does not mean that." Mu Liang laughed blankly.


    He cuts the meat without stopping, with an easy-to-understand explanation: "Wake up the noodles, which means that the flour particles in the dough that have not absorbed enough water have a time to fully absorb the water, and it can also relax the gluten... ..."


    The girls present became more and more confused.


    Muliang shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "In short, waking up for a bonfire time can make the dough bigger, make the food more chewy, soft, and taste better."


    "Maybe...understood." Mino pouted, writing quickly in the pen in his hand.


    Muliang sighed and decided to find a time to explain in detail with Minuo.


    He chopped the minced meat, adding salt and a little oil to it, until the meat was chopped into froth.


    "I''ll add more cabbage." Mu Liang thought for a while and said.


    "I''m here to wash the cabbage." Wei Youlan quickly turned around to clean the cabbage.


    Mino carefully remembered, not letting go of any detail.


    The cabbage is washed and then cut into shreds, then put in the minced meat and stir evenly.


    "No soy sauce, no pepper, just make it happen." Mu Liang sighed.


    He first opened the cloth covering the dough, and the noodles were proofed, and the volume was one-third larger.


    "It''s really getting bigger." Mino whispered in surprise.


    The three maids also looked surprised and communicated in a low voice.


    Muliang took out the dough and kneaded the dough again for two minutes to expel the gas generated by waking up.


    Then he grabbed a small ball of noodles and kneaded it into a palm-sized round cake shape. Using a glass spoon, he scooped up a ball of meat filling and placed it in the middle of the cake.


    "I''m optimistic." Mu Liang reminded him.


    "Okay." Mino and the three maids focused on hearing the words and moved their heads forward.


    Muliang stretched out his thumb to press down on the meat, and with the other hand, he gradually gathered the dough, and finally twisted it into a flower shape, sealing the bun.


    "Okay, this is the steamed bun." Mu Liang stretched out his hand, showing a fist-sized meat steamed bun on the palm of his hand.


    "Hey, I still don''t understand it." Mino was dumbfounded.


    "I didn''t understand either." Wei Youlan said softly.


    Muliang chuckled, "Then I will teach it again."


    He pulled a ball of noodles, this time slowing down, pinching one fold from beginning to end.


    Minuo also squeezed the dough in his hand, learning Mu Liang''s movements to operate it.


    "Have you learned?" Mu Liang put down the second bun.


    "I think I will." Wei Youlan replied softly.


    She sealed the bun in her hand. Although it was not as good-looking as Mu Liang''s bag, it looked decent, with no cracks.


    "Xiao Lan, you are amazing." Mino''s lips opened slightly.


    The bun in the hands of the girl with rabbit ears has been squeezed and deformed, the skin is broken in two or three places, and most of the meat is exposed.


    "It doesn''t seem to be difficult, let me try." Yueqin''s blue eyes lit up, and he was eager to try to step forward.


    She stretched out her hand, wrapped her hands with condensed water, and did a simple wash.


    "Come, try." Mu Liang stepped aside, so he could watch in his spare time.


    "It looks very simple." Yue Qinlan is confident.


    She pulled the dough, slender fingers pinched the dough to flatten the dough, and then scooped a large dough into the dough.


    "There is too much meat." Mu Liang reminded him gently.


    "Are you too much?" Yue Qinlan gave a meal, and then used a spoon to divide one third of the mince.


    She smiled and asked, "Is this all right?"


    "Well, go ahead." Mu Liang laughed blankly.


    He stretched out his hand to help Yue Qinlan''s hair close behind him, and simply fixed it with spider silk to prevent it from falling down and being stained with flour.


    Yueqinlan¡¯s ear tips were red, and his attention was distracted. The bun in his hand was accidentally pinched and deformed.


    She quickly concentrated her attention, regained her grace, and tried to remedy the deformed and damaged bun.


    "Need help?" Mu Liang had a smile in his black eyes.


    "No, I can." Yue Qinlan stubbornly said.


    She grabbed a small piece of dough again, and started''Nuwa patching up the sky'' like repairing the damaged bun skin.


    Minuo was surprised, but it can still be like this?


    "I have to speed up." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Continue to let the women toss like this, for fear that it will be difficult to eat breakfast after two hours.


    "Is this okay?" Mino wrapped another bun, which was much more swollen this time.


    "Yes, I learn quickly." Mu Liang praised.


    "Master Muliang, where''s mine?" Buff showed off the freshly wrapped buns.


    may be small, the buns she wraps are more compact and delicate, like Xiaolongbao.


    "Not bad too." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    "Muliang, I will give you this one." Yue Qinlan said with a smile.


    She has patched the buns with dough, but the shape is a bit strange.


    Muliang raised his brows and said, "Okay."


    Yueqin''s blue eyes are curved into crescents with a smile, and my heart feels happy.


    "Muliang, how do you want to eat this bun?" Mino leaned closer and sniffed the noodles.


    The dough has no taste, only the smell of meat attached to it.


    "It''s going to be steamed." Mu Liang responded.


    He put the colored glaze pot on the stove, added water, and then put a steamer made of colored glaze.


    Brush a layer of oil on the steamer to prevent the buns from sticking together.


    The first batch of wrapped meat buns are placed in the pot, and the lid is closed to start cooking.


    "Is that all right?" Mino asked as he remembered.

 Chapter 260：

    Muliang said warmly: "Well, it''s time to cook for a bonfire."


    "Cooking for a bonfire time." Mino carefully recorded.


    The three maids are earnestly making buns and performing their duties.


    More than half an hour passed.


    Riyue and others appeared in the restaurant, waiting for breakfast to be served.


    "What''s wrong today, is breakfast still not ready?" Yue Feiyan covered I, already hungry.


    "It''s coming soon." Mu Liang walked into the restaurant and smiled at the red-haired girl.


    Don''t avoid him today?


    "Muliang, I have already recited the flight regulations."


    Yue Fei Yan raised her chin proudly, as if you were quick to praise me.


    "Tell me about the back." Mu Liang sat on the main seat.


    At this time, he is like a teacher who spot checks and recite tasks.


    "Listen well, first, passengers with controlled weapons are not allowed to ride on the Xuanwu."


    Yue Feiyan recites earnestly: "Second, it is not allowed to fight on the Xuanwu..."


    "Okay, I know you will memorize it." Mu Liang smiled satisfied.


    "Hee hee, are there any rewards?" Yue''s crimson eyes rolled.


    "Reward, let me think about it." Mu Liang pretended to be pensive.


    "Don''t pay attention to her."


    Yue Qinlan raised his hand and knocked on the head of his daughter, and said with no good air: "As an air force commander, do you need to reward 563 for memorizing flight regulations?"


    "Why, encourage me." Yue Feiyan said grievances while covering her head.


    "Then as a reward, let me write fifty more flight regulations." Mu Liang said half-jokingly.


    "Don''t...I don''t want to reward." Yue Feiyan widened her eyes and waved her hand in a panic.


    "Hahaha~~"


    Muliang smiled heartily.


    "Come on steamed stuffed buns." Mino walked into the restaurant with the steaming steamed stuffed buns, followed by three maids.


    "It looks delicious." Yue Feiyan successfully attracted attention.


    "Bun?"


    The silver-white eyes under the Riyue mask are expectant.


    Is this the steamed bun that Mu Liang said?


    "Remember to send it to You Feier." Mu Liang urged.


    "I will go now." Xiaomi nodded obediently.


    Muliang picked up a meat bun, took a bite, and the gravy suddenly flowed out.


    The mouth is soft and soft, the soup fills the entire mouth, and the meat has a strong flavor.


    "Not bad." Mu Liang chewed.


    Although the taste is not as good as the earthen bun, it is not unpleasant.


    "It''s delicious." Yue Feiyan puffed her mouth, her words were vague, her mouth was filled with buns.


    "It''s hot and delicious than expected."


    Mino has a meat bun on each hand, one bite on the left and one bite on the right.


    Yueqinlan is much more elegant, tearing the bun with his hand and stuffing I into his mouth, the aqua blue eyes are full of surprises.


    "Can you eat buns often in the future?" Liyue''s silver-white eyes shone.


    "It''s okay." Mino nodded cheerfully as if he had reached a consensus.


    "Wheat porridge is also good." Mu Liang took a sip of wheat porridge, which was a familiar taste.


    "Well, it would be better if you add some green vegetables and meat together." Yue Feiyan nodded and suggested.


    She ate steamed buns with wheat porridge, and had a great time.


    Wei Youlan and Xiaomi remember silently.


    "Muliang, at noon, you should be able to reach Ten Thousand Demons City." Yue Qinlan said gently.


    "Well, after breakfast, let the city defense army be ready." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    "it is good."


    Yue Qinlan responded and reached out to take the last meat bun from her daughter''s bowl.


    "Ah... my bun." Yue Feiyan exclaimed.


    There was a smile in the restaurant.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 293:


    "Boom~~"


    In Ten Thousand Demons City, the streets vibrated gently.


    The stones and sand on the ground are shaking like dancing.


    "What''s the matter?" The crowd in the street rioted.


    As time passed, the vibration became more and more intense.


    "What happened?"


    Someone kept exclaiming, and his face was panic and uneasy.


    "I don''t know, go home first, don''t stay outside."


    "Is anyone going to attack the city?"


    "No, there are three Lord Hou and the Beastmaster, who dare to come?"


    "It''s great, there are people from the inner city."


    The riots on the street in front of the city gate were brought under control.


    At the end of ¡¡¡¡ Main Street, there appeared a team wearing black robes with about two hundred people.


    Where the people in black robes passed, the masses gave way for the first time and did not dare to stop them.


    Fifteen minutes later, all the black-robed men boarded the city wall and looked out of the valley.


    "Where is it?" Under the black robe, the charming voice of the fox fairy came out.


    The subordinates behind her replied respectfully: "Hui Foxxian Houye, the spies have not returned yet."


    The Fox Fairy yawned and murmured dissatisfiedly: "So slow?"


    "Hmph, what Xuanwu City, hope not to let me down." Sen Leng''s disdainful male voice sounded.


    This is the man in the black robe beside the fox fairy who is speaking. He is one of the three great masters in the Ten Thousand Demon City and the strongest among the masters.


    "Yan Xiang, don''t underestimate the enemy." The brows under Feng Qinglang''s black robe frowned, dissatisfied with Yan Xiang''s underestimation.


    "Are you teaching me to do things?" Yan Xiang looked sideways at Feng Qinglang, his eyes under the black robe were cold.


    "...I just suggest." Feng Qinglang''s face was ugly.


    Under the black robe of Master Hou Yan, a brown trunk stretched out and poked Feng Qinglang on the shoulder.


    He asked in a mocking tone: "With your strength, do you want to give me advice?"


    "You!" Feng Qinglang couldn''t hold back it, barking his teeth and exploding with momentum.


    The hood was lifted, revealing the hideous cyan wolf head.


    "I think you want to die." Yan Xiang, Master Hou laughed strangely, and the momentum of the seventh-order peak also exploded.


    "...Master Hou."


    The orcs clenched their teeth, their bodies swayed, their faces pale under the black robe.


    The Fox Fairy glanced at the Fengqing Wolf and the Yanxiang, and it was no surprise that the two people had always been at odds, and there was always a conflict every time they met.


    She said lightly: "The Beastmaster''s command is based on trading. Don''t fight against each other lightly."


    The fox''s tail under the black robe of the fox fairy flicked, helping his subordinates to offset the coercion of the two.


    Feng Qinglang''s hands shook slightly, and he lost his momentum to Hou Ye Yanxiang.


    He pulled up his hood again to cover his head, and said gloomily, "I see."


    "Humph!" Yan Xiang snorted coldly, his momentum receded.


    He doesn''t agree with Feng Qinglang, but he won''t violate the Beastmaster''s orders because of this, unless he can''t look away and wants to die.


    The hand under the wind blue wolf robe squeezed tightly. If it weren''t for the fact that his strength was not as good as the Yanxiang, he could be more rigid in words and actions.


    "The spies are back." The orc subordinate reported in a low voice.


    In the air outside the valley, a black shadow approached the gate of Ten Thousand Demons City.


    The black shadow approached. He was also a black-robed man, except that there were a pair of gray wings under the wide sleeves, which were half-covered by the black robe, which caused him to fly not fast.


    This is a mutant whose arms are transformed into wings and have the ability to fly.


    He fell on the wall, his wings completely covered by black robe.


    "Three Hou Ye.¡¦."


    The spy saluted respectfully, and then began to report: "The wild ancient savage beast has approached, and it will arrive within half a bonfire."


    "Well, let''s go down." The Fox Fairy waved his hand.


    The flying spies are her subordinates.


    "Yes." The spy saluted again and left.


    "Are you looking forward to the big city behind the ancient barbarians, hehe..." The corner of the fox''s mouth raised, and he let out a charming chuckle.


    Yan Xiang did not speak, and quietly watched the direction of the valley mouth.


    "Boom~~"


    It didn''t take long for the earth to vibrate more and more intensely, and even the city walls shook.


    Under the city wall, the people fled in panic.


    Under the black robe, the expressions of the three masters became serious, and their eyes were sharp.


    At the end of everyone''s sight, a huge shadow appeared, and then a mountain-like body appeared outside the valley, and the huge beast head looked down at Ten Thousand Demons City.


    "Boom~~"


    Five Fingers Mountain shook, Ten Thousand Demons City shook as well, and some houses that were not firmly built collapsed.


    "This is too big!" Pink I under the fox fairy''s black robe opened wide in surprise.


    Yanxiang also looked serious, putting away his contemptuous attitude.


    The ancient barbaric beast in front of him is a genuine eighth rank.


    "Get ready for the battle." Feng Qinglang ordered coldly.


    "Yes." The orcs responded in a deep voice.


    "Boom~~"


    The ancient barbaric beast stopped outside the valley, more than three to four kilometers away from the city of Ten Thousand Demons.

 Chapter 261：

    "Ah, the valley is too small to get in."


    On the Xuanwu city wall, Mu Liang stood with his back on his back, looking at the city of Ten Thousand Demons in the distance.


    The entrance to the valley of Ten Thousand Demons City is only about one kilometer in size, and rock tortoises cannot enter.


    Unless you use your power, remove or crash a mountain.


    "Little Xuanwu, stop." Mu Liang communicated with the rock tortoise with thoughts.


    "Boom~~"


    The rock tortoise stopped when he heard the words and slowly lay down on the ground. The Tianmen Tower was ten meters away from the ground.


    "Stop, stop." Feng Qinglang breathed lightly.


    Although the ancient barbarian beast stopped, it was like a big mountain blocking the only entrance and exit of the valley.


    "Is it really here to make a deal?" The fox fairy was suspicious.


    They waited quietly for more than ten minutes, the stopped barbarians did nothing else, and the earth''s shaking had ceased.


    "What should I do now?" Feng Qinglang asked in a deep voice.


    "How to do?"


    Yan Xiang glanced at Feng Qinglang, then sneered, "Of course I''ll take a look."


    The Beastmaster has given an order to retrieve the Thunder Spirit Beast Egg anyway.


    Feng Qinglang''s face was dark, unable to refute.


    He pondered for a moment, and said hoarsely: "First let someone check the situation and find out the other party''s intentions before making a decision."


    "Then let the two of you go last night." The Fox Fairy said lightly.


    If it hadn''t been for those two people who failed the mission, they would not be so passive now.


    "Hmm." Feng Qinglang did not refuse.


    He turned his head to look at the black-robed people behind him, and said coldly: "Aibner, Derian, you go to Xuanwu City to find out the situation."


    "Yes."


    Abner and Delian complained bitterly, biting their heads and saluting respectfully.


    They have no chance to say no, nor can they say no, unless they want to die.


    Abner and Delian went down the city wall and walked out of the valley. The closer they were to the barbarians, the more disturbed they were.


    "Too unlucky." Delian''s face was dark.


    "Stop complaining, think about how to get up." Abner was crying.


    He remembered that if he wanted to enter Xuanwu City, he couldn''t hide his face, so would Xuanwu City allow orcs to enter?


    "I can''t do anything. If I want to go to Xuanwu City, I can only go upstairs from Tianmen." Delian twitched.


    He remembered that in Shengyang City, someone wanted to climb up from the side, but died miserably and was killed by the so-called city guard beast.


    "Let''s go and take a look first, hope not to embarrass us." Abner bit his scalp and continued to move forward.


    The closer the two of them are to the ancient barbaric beast, the slower they move forward, and their legs and feet even shake.


    The behemoth in front of me is really terrifying.


    Tianmen upstairs, Gao Cao found two people approaching.


    He shouted: "Do you want to come up?"


    "Can you?" Delian said, opening his hood, revealing a wolf''s head.


    He had better prepare, if the other party is malicious, he will turn around and leave as soon as possible.


    Fucking up, his eyes narrowed, and after a moment of silence.


    He beckoned and shouted: "¡§¡¨Come up."


    "Uh."


    Drian and Abner looked at each other.


    "Go up and take a look." Abner said solemnly.


    He walked up to the Tianmen Tower first, and at the same time lifted his hood.


    At first, he stayed in Shengyang City for ten days, and he had already found out the rules of entering and leaving Xuanwu City.


    Gao Cao and the city defense army are standing by, and the crossbow is always in the pre-fire state.


    Lion head orcs and wolf head orcs walked into the Tianmen Tower and were stopped.


    "To enter Xuanwu City, you need to clear the customs. The cost is a primary and middle-level fierce beast spar, do you want it?"


    Behind the counter, the staff looked more curiously at Abner and Delian.


    "Yes." Abner nodded, took out the beast spar and handed it to the staff.


    "Okay, please wait a moment." The staff took away the fierce beast spar, took out a new customs clearance certificate, and asked for basic information skillfully.


    "Name, where to live, purpose of coming to Xuanwu City..."


    Abner answered patiently one by one.


    Two minutes later, he successfully got the customs clearance certificate and was released into the Tianmen Tower.


    He waited for about three minutes, and Delian also successfully passed the Tianmen Tower.


    The two looked at each other, unanimously breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to walk towards the Xuankong Pavilion.


    Chan Yan appeared, personally supervising the Lion Head Orcs and Wolf Head Orcs.


    He said with a solemn face, "You are not allowed to carry weapons when you enter Xuanwu City. Storage services are provided here."


    "No weapons." Abner''s mouth twitched.


    His weapons are claws and teeth, he can''t pull out his teeth and claws.


    Delian also took off his black robe and asked the staff to conduct an inspection.


    "It''s okay." The staff sullenly, stepped back two steps to clear the passage.


    Zanyan stretched out his hand to signal: "Xuanwu City welcomes you."


    Abner and Delian shook their beast ears uncomfortably, why is it so troublesome to enter the city!


    The two left the hanging pavilion, and after walking through the long stairs, they came to a platform, and in front of them was the fortress with ¡®Shanhaiguan¡¯ written on them.


    "Please show me the customs clearance certificate." The guard at the gate stretched out his hand to signal.


    "Here." Delian and Abner handed out the customs clearance certificate.


    The security guards carefully checked and registered, and then released the two.


    "Xuanwu City welcomes you." Wei Geng twitched at the corner of his mouth, barely showing a stiff smile.


    Abner received the customs clearance certificate.


    He walked through Shanhaiguan with curiosity and walked into the commercial street shaking.


    "Is this Xuanwu City?" Delian stopped at the commercial street, staring at the surrounding shops blankly.


    "This is the commercial street of Xuanwu City, welcome you." An elegant voice came.


    Yueqinlan walked with graceful steps.


    "Are you?" Abner frowned and became vigilant.


    "So beautiful..." Delian lost his mind for a moment, and couldn''t help comparing the woman in front of him with the fox fairy Hou Ye.


    It''s still Fox Fairy Houye that is more beautiful.


    "Secretary of Xuanwu City." A faint smile hung on Yue Qinlan''s face.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 correction] The third correction code. .


    Chapter 294:


    "Clerk?" Abner whispered softly.


    What is the position of the clerk?


    "Can you represent Xuanwu City?" Delian asked.


    Yueqinlan raised his thin eyebrows, raised his chin slightly and proudly replied, "Yes."


    Delian asked in a deep voice: "On behalf of Ten Thousand Demons City, we want to know what Xuanwu City means here?"


    "We are not malicious, just here to make a deal." Yue Qinlan smiled indifferently.


    "Really just for a deal?" Abner grinned.


    He sighed, it was really the same as when he was in Shengyang City.


    "Of course." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Her beautiful eyes flowed, and she asked, "Can you talk about transactions on behalf of Ten Thousand Demons City?"


    "Uh, no." Abner''s face turned black.


    "We will go back and report to Lord Hou." Delian said dryly.


    The momentum of the two of them lost to the elegant woman in front of them.


    "Okay, Xuanwu City welcomes you at any time." Yue Qinlan smiled slightly.


    "Let''s go, go back." Abner turned and left.


    The situation has been clearly understood, and he does not want to stay long.


    Delian followed closely, and left the commercial street through Shanhaiguan.


    Yue Qinlan watched the two leave, and then walked into the ice drink shop next to each other step by step.


    "Master Qinlan." The staff of the ice drink shop greeted politely.


    "A cup of pearl milk tea. 567" Yue Qinlan said softly.


    "Okay." The staff moved quickly to make bubble tea.


    ten minutes later.


    Abner and Delian left the Tianmen Tower and hurried to the Ten Thousand Demons City.


    The two were fast, and under the gaze of the three masters, they only took a few minutes to return to the city wall.


    "Master Hou, we are back." Abner and Delian stopped and saluted respectfully.


    "Say." Yan Xiang Hou Ye said indifferently.


    Abner looked down and reported respectfully: "We met the clerk of Xuanwu City and asked why we were here. The purpose was to make a deal."


    "Is that really said?" Feng Qinglang asked coldly.


    "The subordinates did not lie." Abner shook his body.


    "Are there any questions about Lei Ling''s beast eggs?" the fox fairy asked lightly.


    "...No." Delian stubbornly shook his head.


    "I still have to go there myself." The Fox Fairy sighed and twisted down the city wall step by step.


    A group of subordinates followed closely behind and were about to leave.


    "You stay here, since the other party came with kindness, then we can''t be rude." Fox fairy''s voice came again.


    This stopped the subordinates wearing black robes.


    "You stay too." Yan Xiang ordered in a deep voice.


    Then he jumped directly off the city wall, landed on the ground, and walked out of the valley with the fox fairy.


    "You two, go with me, and the others will stay." Feng Qinglang looked at the Lionhead and Wolfhead.

 Chapter 262：

    He wants to take two people with him, maybe he can recognize the two egg thieves.


    "......Yes."


    Abner and Delian were crazy in their hearts, they refused in their hearts, but they had to go.


    Before the two of them refused, Feng Qinglang leaped down the city wall with their back leader, speeding up to catch up with the fox fairy and Yanxiang.


    Ten minutes later, a group of five people came under the rock tortoise and stopped in front of the Tianmen Tower.


    "Master Hou, go up from here." Abner reminded in a low voice.


    No one responded.


    Fox Fairy had already walked up the stairs and approached the Tianmen Tower.


    "The three masters, Xuanwu City has regulations, you can''t hide your figure if you want to enter the city." Delian also reminded.


    The fox fairy who walked up paused and tilted his head for a moment.


    Then she took off her black robe, revealing seven fluffy foxtails.


    "It''s better this way, it makes me uncomfortable wearing this robe." Fox Fairy I enchanted.


    "Hmph, I want to see, what can I do if I take it off?" Yan Xiang snorted coldly.


    "Yan Xiang, don''t forget, you are on a Tier 8 barren beast, don''t pull me up if you want to die." The fox fairy turned his head, and there was a coldness in his eyes.


    "..." Yan Xiang''s face under the black robe suddenly became gloomy.


    Delian and Aibnasese shivered, praying in their hearts that Yan Xiang Hou Ye would not go mad, and don''t anger the wild ancient beasts and the city lord of Xuanwu, and embarrass them.


    Feng Qinglang''s mouth raised, and he took off his black robe neatly and walked behind the fox fairy.


    He would be happy to see the Yan Elephant Hou Ye deflated.


    The flame elephant was silent for a while, and after a while, he slowly took off his black robe, revealing the appearance of a human elephant head.


    His eyes are blood-red, and his two ears, like a fan, tremble gently.


    The most eye-catching thing is the one-meter-long trunk and a pair of yellow I-color ivory that is curved upwards.


    Fox Fairy curled his lips, covered half of his face with a fluffy tail, and walked towards Tianmen Tower with twisting step by step.


    Aibner and Delian breathed a sigh of relief, but they were surprised that the irritable Yanxiang Master Hou actually compromised.


    A group of five people came to Tianmen Tower, and the Fox Fairy walked in front.


    "Several masters, you need to purchase customs clearance documents to enter Xuanwu City."


    Ebner reminded again: "Each person needs to give a low-level and medium-level fierce beast spar as a cost."


    "What?" Yan Xiang said angrily.


    "Well, it''s like this for anyone entering a city..." Abner insisted on his scalp.


    "Hello, you need to clear the customs to enter the city, and the cost is a junior middle-level fierce beast spar." The staff behind the counter of Tianmen Building said impartially.


    "Here." The fox fairy took out the fierce beast spar indifferently and put it on the counter.


    "Miss, please don''t cover your face." The staff member glanced at the fox fairy and warned.


    "I''m afraid to show my whole face, you will be fascinated by me." The fox fairy blinked his beautiful eyes.


    "..." The staff was taken aback, barely smiling.


    He once again emphasized: "This is the rule for entering the city."


    "Okay." The fox fairy smiled charmingly, and the fox tail moved away from his face.


    "What a nice view!"


    The expression on the staff''s face was dumbfounded, and the mouth opened slightly, distracted.


    This is the fascination ability of the fox fairy, it is the ability that is born with the fox tail after the abnormal transformation.


    "This lady, please cover your face." Gao Cao turned his face to the side, not looking at the woman with a charming face.


    He pierced his thigh with a short sword, barely keeping himself awake.


    "Chuck, isn''t it the rule?" The fox fairy smiled enchantingly, and a fox tail covered half of his face again, leaving only the fox''s charming eyes outside.


    She felt surprised that a weak person actually knew how to hurt herself to fight her natural charm.


    "Special cases are treated specially." Gao Cao took a deep breath.


    He took out a glass bottle from his pocket, uncorked the bottle, and poured the healing secret medicine into his mouth to drink.


    In less than a minute, the bleeding on the thigh stopped, and the wound was healing slowly.


    This bottle of top healing secret medicine is the welfare of Gao Cao, and the three city defense captains can receive one bottle every month.


    "..." The pupils of Feng Qinglang and others shrank, what secret medicine was that?


    "Please continue." Gao Cao stood aside, watching with a serious face.


    His instinct told him that the few people in front of him are not simple and need to be treated with caution.


    The staff came back to their senses, and quickly lowered their heads and stared at the paper.


    He stuttered and asked: "Miss, name, address..."


    "Fox fairy, lives in the city of Ten Thousand Monsters, age twenty-four..."


    The Fox Fairy shook the other six foxtails leisurely, reporting his own information slowly.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Ask for automatic subscription. .


    Chapter 295:


    The staff handed the customs clearance certificate with both hands, and smiled and said: "Miss Foxxian, welcome to Xuanwu City."


    Fox Fairy held the customs clearance certificate with **** and looked at the personal information written on the wood chips.


    "It''s interesting." She smiled charmingly and twisted through the Tianmen Tower one step at a time.


    Feng Qinglang stepped forward and threw a fierce beast spar neatly.


    "Please wait a moment." The smile on the staff''s face was stiff.


    He was terrified, why are all the orcs here today?


    "Trouble." Feng Qinglang curled his lips with a dark face.


    The staff lowered their heads, and the writing speed was much faster.


    "Your name, address..." He squeezed out like crying~ asked with a smile.


    "Feng Qinglang lives in the City of Ten Thousand Monsters." Feng Qinglang said with a calm face.


    "Okay." The staff closed their mouths,-quickly write registration.


    Then he handed over the customs clearance certificate and insisted on completing the process: "Welcome to Xuanwu City."


    Feng Qinglang expressionlessly, took the customs clearance and left Tianmen Tower.


    The elephant head orc came forward, an elephant face made the staff almost exclaimed.


    "Here." Yan Xiang looked fiercely, and the fierce beast spar was photographed on the counter.


    "click~~"


    There was a crisp sound from the wooden counter, and two finger-wide cracks appeared on the countertop.


    "Please compensate." Gao Cao sank.


    "click~~"


    Upstairs in Tianmen, twenty military crossbows aimed at Yanxiang Houye, and all the arrows have been wound.


    Military Workshop can now produce ten crossbows every day. As Xuanwu City grows larger, the weapons of the city defense army are also changing rapidly.


    The number of crossbows held by the three armies is increasing every day.


    "Huh, compensation?" Yan Xiang Hou Ye sneered, his heart caught on fire.


    "Yan Xiang, you go back." The fox fairy''s face was frosty.


    The corner of Feng Qinglang''s mouth raised, and he said indifferently: "Don''t cause trouble, otherwise I will tell the truth to the Beastmaster when I go back."


    "You!" The blood red in Yan Xiang''s eyes became brighter.


    He held back his anger, if he really messed up the matter, the Beastmaster would swallow him alive.


    "sizzle~~"


    Outside the window, the Red Ghost spider appeared, and a huge spider leg came in from the window like a spear and nailed it to the ground less than five meters away from Master Yanxiang Hou.


    Its six faint green spider eyes stared at Master Yan Xiang.


    "The seventh-order fierce beast!!" Yan Xiang''s red pupils shrank.


    "Your Excellency, does Ten Thousand Demons City want to go to war with Xuanwu City?" Gao Cao looked solemn.


    "Master Hou..." Abner and Delian quickly cried.


    If they remember correctly, the last time I saw this spider from a distance was not so big, right?


    "How to compensate?" Yan Xiang asked hoarsely.


    The awkwardness on his face was almost unconcealable, and the anger in his heart was like a volcano about to erupt, but it was finally suppressed abruptly.


    "Ten elementary and medium fierce beast spars." Gao Cao said indifferently.


    The face of the Yan Elephant became darker.


    He gritted his teeth and took out this beast spar while eating.


    "sizzle~~"


    The shadow outside the window dissipated, and the red ghost spider left.


    The smile on the staff''s face was almost unsustainable, and some stammered asked: "Your Excellency, do you still need to clear the customs?"


    "Yes." Yan Xiang said fiercely.


    The staff took away the fierce beast spar on the counter, and started to write the customs clearance certificate and register.


    A few minutes later.


    Yan Xiang pinched I through the Tianmen Tower with the customs clearance document, and stepped on the stairs to the Hanging Pavilion.


    "Well, we''ve been here not long ago, so we don''t have to pay for it?" Abner asked seriously.


    The staff breathed a sigh of relief.


    He raised his eyes and squeezed out a smile, and said seriously: "I want it."


    "..." Abner''s eyes twitched.


    He raised his head to look at the figure of Yanxiang Hou Ye, with a black face, and handed the fierce beast spar, after finishing the process, he took the customs clearance paper and passed through the Tianmen Tower.


    In the hanging pavilion, the fox fairy made a gorgeous circle in place and cooperated with the female staff to check.


    Without weapons, he can enter the city.


    "Miss Fox Fairy, Xuanwu City welcomes you." The female staff member smiled and gestured.


    The Fox Fairy turned his head around, and Yan Xiang Hou Ye, Abner, and Delian walked into the hanging pavilion.


    "I thought you were going back." The Fox Fairy smiled and looked at Yan Xiang Hou Ye.


    "Hmph." Yan Xiang directly ignored the words of the fox fairy with a black face.


    "Hello, please cooperate with the inspection."


    The staff looked at Yanxiang Hou Ye vigilantly: "Weapons are not allowed to be carried into Xuanwu City. Storage services are provided here."


    "No weapons." Yan Xiang Hou Ye shook his ears like a fan.


    The staff did not relax their vigilance, but checked it carefully to ensure that the weapons were not controlled before they were released.


    "Welcome to Xuanwu City."

 Chapter 263：

    Yanxiang sternly walked towards the last fortress.


    Shanhaiguan, the guard stretched out his hand to stop the approaching orcs.


    "Please show me the customs clearance certificate." The guard said with a sharp glance.


    "Give it." The Fox Fairy stretched out Bai Ru Wenyu''s hand, holding the customs clearance document between two fingers.


    The guard gritted his teeth and looked away with difficulty, not looking at the fox fairy''s eyes.


    He opened the customs clearance document to check, and then turned his head and shouted, "There is no problem with the clearance document, let it go."


    Then the guards checked the customs clearance documents of Fengqinglang Houye, Yanxiang Houye and others in turn, and they all gave them into the city.


    step on step~~


    Huxian and the others passed through Shanhaiguan Pass and walked into the commercial street. They saw a neat and clean street with shops in order.


    "Huh, it''s so clean." The fox fairy''s beautiful eyes gleamed, surprised.


    Feng Qinglang and Yan Xiang were both observing the commercial street, and after a few breaths, they smelled an alluring fragrance.


    "What''s this smell?" Feng Qinglang asked in surprise.


    The Yanxiang Master Hou''s face was black, and his throat was rolling up and down.


    Abner sniffed, it was a familiar taste.


    He said respectfully in a low voice, "Master Hou, that is the taste of roasted sweet potatoes."


    "Roasted sweet potatoes? What is that?" Fox fairy asked with interest.


    "It seems to be a rhizome of a plant." Delian said uncertainly.


    "There is a roasted sweet potato shop over there, you can try it." Yue Qinlan''s voice came.


    She is sitting at the entrance of the ice drink shop, with her slender and straight legs overlapping each other, holding bubble tea in her hand.


    The orcs heard the sound and looked.


    "She is the clerk of Xuanwu City." Abner quickly reminded.


    The orcs are observing Yueqinlan.


    The latter is also observing them.


    "It looks... interesting." Yue Qinlan sighed inwardly.


    She stood up and asked gracefully, "A few of you, are you here to make a deal with Xuanwu City?"


    "Yes, but we want to talk to your city lord." Fox fairy smiled charmingly.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at the Lion Head Orcs and Wolf Head Orcs, and asked elegantly, "Can you represent the City of Ten Thousand Demons?"


    "Of course." The fox fairy shook his tail.


    Yue Qinlan half-squinted aqua blue eyes, the woman in front of her was too glamorous.


    "The transaction is okay, but I have to see your city lord." Feng Qinglang said.


    "Yes, come with me." Yue Qinlan took a sip of pearl milk tea and walked towards Wengcheng.


    The orcs followed and looked around, the surprise in their eyes never diminished.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Passing through Wengcheng, Yueqinlan''s pace accelerated a bit.


    "This dress is really beautiful." The fox fairy showed his affection and walked forward quickly.


    She smiled and asked: "Sister, where did you trade your clothes?"


    "...sister?"


    Yue Qinlan glanced sideways at the fox fairy, judging from half of his face, it seemed that he was really a little younger than him.


    "The spiritual tool designed by Master Muliang himself can''t be traded outside." Yue Qinlan lifted I slightly, which seemed to show off.


    Fox Fairy squinted his eyes, carefully looking at Yue Qinlan''s blue dress.


    "This, this dress is an advanced magic weapon." She stunned.


    Yue Qinlan smiled noncommitantly, feeling more happy.


    The astonishment on the face of Fox Fairy converged, and there were various speculations in his heart, could it be that the Xuanwu City Lord was still an advanced spiritual tool master!


    She curled her lips and murmured: "It would be too extravagant to make clothes into high-level spiritual tools."


    The Fox Fairy had a bit of sour tears.


    She has been in Ten Thousand Demons City for so many years, and she doesn''t even have a few decent intermediate-level spiritual weapons, let alone upgrade-level spiritual weapons.


    Fengqinglang Houye and Yanxiang Houye are equally jealous, that is a high-level magic weapon, they don''t have one, they only know that the Beastmaster has a high-level magic weapon.


    ..................


    "Mother, who are these people?"


    Yue Feiyan fell from the sky wearing a Suzaku armor, hung in the air at a height of five meters above the ground, and looked at the orc in front of him in surprise.


    "Guest from Ten Thousand Demons City." Yue Qinlan responded softly.


    "Another high-level magic weapon!" Feng Qinglang''s pupils dilated.


    The flame red Suzaku armor is too conspicuous, and the characteristics of high-level spirit weapons are too obvious.


    The envy on the faces of Yanxiang and others became more obvious.


    "Does Xuanwu City have a cooperative relationship with Future City?" The Fox Fairy guessed secretly.


    "Oh, I went to patrol." Yue Feiyan waved to her mother.


    She controlled her wings to flap her mind, and flew to a high place again and flew out of the city.


    "Everyone, let''s go." Yue Qinlan gestured with a polite smile on her side.


    The orcs were silent.


    Yanxiang Houye, the most irritable character, calmed down at this time. This was in someone else''s territory and had to be cautious.


    "Unbelievable, the whole city can be kept so clean and tidy." Feng Qinglang was secretly surprised.


    He walked all the way, the streets were cleaner than the Mansion of the Ten Thousand Demons City, there was no **** and dirty things on the ground, and all the houses were neat and clean.


    The Fox Fairy looked up at the sky, observing the huge canopy covering half of the sky in the distance, and her sixth sense told her that this is not an ordinary tree.


    The huge glass barrier also surprised her. How did this happen?


    After fifteen minutes, everyone approached the central area of ??the outer city and came to the high ground.


    "Master Qinlan." Aman and another highland guard gave a standard military salute to Yue Qinlan.


    "Yeah." Yue Qinlan nodded in greeting, and walked through the highland gate.


    Fox Xian blinked at A Man, which made the latter trance.


    When she came back to her senses, the Fox Fairy had already followed Yue Qinlan to the second floor of the high ground.


    The orcs walked into the high ground, only to realize that this place is the real luxury.


    Both sides of the road are full of green plants, which are growing well and green.


    "So many green plants!" Feng Qinglang''s expression was almost numb.


    Since entering Xuanwu City, he has been in a state of surprise since he walked along the way.


    Everyone came to the gate of the palace, and Yueqinlan led them into the reception room.


    "Sit down for a while, I''ll ask Lord City Lord to come over." Yue Qinlan smiled slightly and turned away gracefully.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. In.


    Chapter 296:


    crunch~~


    The door of the reception room was closed, leaving a group of orcs sitting and staring.


    "This is much better than the Beast King Hall." The fox fairy looked at the reception room.


    Flat walls, there are several decorative paintings on the walls, although they are in black, white and gray tones, they can depict specific things.


    "Huh!" Yan Xiang snorted coldly, closed his eyes and took a nap.


    "àÒ¡«¡«"


    Fox Fairy rolled his beautiful eyes and looked at the windows made of colored glaze. There was love in his eyes.


    A few minutes later.


    crunch~~


    The door was pushed open.


    Wei Youlan and Buff walked into the living room, holding tea, a small dish of dried sweet potatoes, and a plate of white buns.


    "Please have tea."


    The two maids turned pale, and they were scared in their hearts. This was the first time they saw an orc and said they were not afraid of being fake.


    Buff bit his lower I lip, enduring fear and fear, carefully placing the glass cup in front of the orcs.


    The light green tea is still steaming.


    "What is this?" The fox fairy sniffed the tea in front of him, but was interested in the dried sweet potatoes and steamed buns in the glass plate.


    "This is dried sweet potatoes, which can be eaten with tea." Wei Youlan said weakly.


    "Dried sweet potatoes?" The fox fairy shook his ears.


    She stretched out her hand to twist a piece, and looked in front of her eyes.


    "Then what is this?" Feng Qinglang leaned slightly to sniff the white bun.


    "Bun, delicious food." Buff secretly swallowed.


    The maid¡¯s breakfast today is also a steamed bun. Although there is only one, she can''t forget it.


    "Bun?" The orcs looked at each other, and they didn''t even know what kind of food it was.


    "Dried sweet potatoes are delicious." Delian whispered.


    He and the lion head orcs had eaten dried sweet potatoes, although they were willing to rob them.


    The Fox Fairy was suspicious, tore off a small piece of dried sweet potato, covered it with foxtail, and put the dried sweet potato into his mouth to chew.


    Just chewed twice, the full-bodied taste of sweet potatoes filled my mouth.


    The seven foxtails of Fox Fairy shook at the same time, then stretched out his hand again and took another piece of dried sweet potato.


    Feng Qinglang half-squinted his eyes, and decisively shot, taking half of the dried sweet potatoes from the plate.


    Yanxiang Master Hou looked at the fox fairy with red eyes, and saw her tail fluttering, obviously in a happy mood.


    Sweet potatoes are really delicious?


    He couldn''t hold back, stretched out his nose, rolled away the remaining dried sweet potatoes in the glass plate, and stuffed it into his mouth to chew.


    Abner and Delian opened their mouths, they also want to eat dried sweet potatoes.


    "The taste is very good." Feng Qinglang slapped his mouth, and a few dried sweet potatoes were not enough for his teeth.


    He focused his attention on the bun, and he reached out and picked up a bun with curiosity.


    Bun is only half the size of his fist. For most orcs, a bun can be eaten in one bite.


    Feng Qinglang did the same, throwing the bun into his mouth and chewing.


    His eyes glowed, and he said in surprise: "It''s so soft and delicious."


    Fox Fairy did not hesitate to hear the words, and took the two steamed buns directly with his hands. At this time, there were only two steamed buns left in the glass plate.


    Yan Xiang was not slow, and swept away the remaining two buns and put them in his mouth.

 Chapter 264：

    "The incense is soft and delicious, what is it made of?" The Fox Fairy asked in amazement.


    "Octagonal fangs animal meat and green vegetables." Wei Youlan responded softly.


    The Fox Fairy hurriedly asked: "How did you do it?"


    "We don''t know." Wei Youlan shook her head.


    "Well, I don''t know." Buff shook his head, there was no blood on his face.


    "Don''t be afraid, I don''t eat people." The fox fairy said in a charming voice.


    Wei Youlan made a pretty face and stood in front of Buff.


    Fox Fairy giggled, and wanted to continue to tease the two little maids.


    step on step~~


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the meeting room, causing the orcs to reduce their expressions.


    Muliang and Yue Qinlan walked into the living room together.


    "It''s a little busy, so I delayed for a while." Mu Liang smiled lightly on his face and sat down on the main seat.


    Yue Qin Lan Qing Yasheng introduced: "This is Lord Muliang, the lord of our Xuanwu City."


    Xuanwu City Lord is so young?


    The three Master Hou were all shocked and couldn''t help but look carefully at Mu Liang.


    The tail behind the Fox Fairy swayed slightly, and Hu Mei''s eyes seemed to catch people.


    Aibner hurriedly introduced: "These three are the Lord Hou of the City of Ten Thousand Demons, Lord Hou Yan Xiang, Lord Fox Fairy, and Lord Feng Qing Lang."


    Mu Liang smiled and nodded, looking at a few people.


    "Your Excellency, the main purpose of your coming to Ten Thousand Demons City is for trading?" Fox Fairy asked with a smile.


    She took off the tail that covered her face, showed her charm with all her strength, and raised her lips and looked straight at Muliang.


    "Yes." Mu Liang smiled back, his eyes calm and quiet.


    He was surprised, and had to say that this fox girl was very beautiful.


    Two generations of human beings, no one is as beautiful as her.


    Huh? no response?


    Fox Fairy frowned slightly.


    is worthy of being a powerhouse of rank eight strength.


    Yue Qinlan had a dazed expression. As a woman, I have to admit that the beauty of a fox fairy can indeed intoxicate both men and women.


    She shook her body, her eyes were godless, like a controlled puppet.


    "àÓ¡«¡«"


    After ¡¡¡¡ the theme, another voice came out.


    "Ahem!"


    Muliang coughed slightly, making Yue Qinlan and the two invisible girls come back to their senses.


    Behind him, Riyue and Alina are both hidden. This is one of their duties, responsible for Mu Liang''s safety.


    Muliang was surprised, if his four-dimensional attributes were not higher than that of ordinary people, he might also be affected by the charm of the fox fairy.


    His eyes turned cold, and he looked at the fox fairy with a faint killing intent.


    The next moment, Mu Liang''s fierce aura exudes, and the air in the entire banquet hall seems to be condensing, making it hard to breathe.


    "..." Fox Fairy Mei''s red pupils shrank, and she held the armrest of the chair with her palm to contain the thought of fleeing.


    Tier 8 is still the top powerhouse in the hands of Tier 8 masters.


    The hair on Feng Qinglang''s head stood upright, his eyes were full of horror, and his body couldn''t stop shaking.


    This momentum is more than that of the Beastmaster, and the strength is absolutely above the Augsgrid.


    Yan Elephant''s forehead was sweating coldly. At this time, facing Mu Liang was more terrifying than facing the Beastmaster.


    Yue Qinlan squeezed her hand and let go, feeling moved, knowing that Mu Liang was venting her anger.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t control it," Mu Liang said coldly.


    "...It''s okay." A cold sweat broke out from behind the fox fairy.


    She quickly covered all her face with foxtail, leaving only her eyes outside.


    Feng Qinglang put his hands on the wooden table, bowed his head and breathed.


    is too scary to be an enemy with him.


    Yan Xiang Hou Ye gritted his teeth.


    He reached out his hand and quietly pinched his big leg, hoping to stop the shaking of the leg.


    Behind Feng Qinglang, Abner and Delian were almost collapsed on the ground.


    The two were fortunate that they didn''t rush to Xuanwu City to **** the Thunder Spirit beast eggs, otherwise they would definitely die miserably.


    Muliang crossed his fingers on the table and said calmly: "Next, I should be able to talk about the transaction, right?"


    "Your Excellency, how do you want to trade?" Feng Qinglang insisted on taking the topic.......


    "I heard that you have salt mines in Ten Thousand Demons City?" Mu Liang''s tone slowed down, no longer pressing.


    This is a fair deal, and he doesn''t want to overpower others.


    Fox Fairy knew in his heart that the other party really came to the salt mine.


    "Yes, the Lord Lord meant that you want to trade salt?" Feng Qinglang''s tone was lighter.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    Feng Qinglang pondered for a moment, and asked in a hoarse voice: "The Lord, what do you want to trade for?"


    "Xuanwu City has various goods such as water, green vegetables, star tea, etc." Yueqinlan said gently.


    "Water and green vegetables..." Feng Qinglang, Fox Fairy, and Yanxiang Houye looked at each other.


    These are all things that Ten Thousand Demons City needs.


    "There are some in the commercial street, you can trade with you, you can go and see first."


    Yue Qinlan pulled the water-blue hair on the temples, and continued: "We will stay in Ten Thousand Demons City for ten days, and then we will leave."


    "Okay." The Fox Fairy said and agreed.


    Yan Xiang asked in a low voice, "How much salt do you need?"


    Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Liang, and he needed to make a decision on the total amount of the transaction.


    "For the time being, I have to fill up the salt in the ten meeting rooms." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Fox Fairy''s furry ears flicked, and he looked around the drawing room again. Want to fill up ten rooms of this size?


    "This is too much, we can''t call the shots."


    Feng Qinglang shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "You need to ask our Lord Beastmaster for instructions before making a decision."


    "Yes, I hope I can start trading soon." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    Fox Xianmei''s red eyes rolled, and she whispered, "Your Excellency, there is one more thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang took the hot tea in front of him and took a sip.


    "Half a year ago, a thunder spirit beast egg was stolen from our Ten Thousand Demons City..."


    The fox fairy touched the furry foxtail with his hand, and observed Mu Liang''s expression.


    "Lei Ling beast eggs were stolen?" Mu Liang raised his brows, and the appearance of a catwoman and a vampire girl appeared in his mind.


    So the Thunder Spirit Beast was stolen by Mia and Sibeqi?


    "Sure enough." Fox 1.6 fairy''s mouth raised.


    She observed the change in Mu Liang''s expression, and the Lei Ling beast egg is likely to be in Xuanwu City.


    Fox Fairy continued: "Feng Qinglang''s subordinates saw that the egg thief finally entered Xuanwu City. I think the Lord of the City should know about this."


    "Yes, the egg thief entered Xuanwu City." Abner scalp nodded.


    "Do you mean that you suspect that the egg thief is from Xuanwu City?" Mu Liang''s black eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see through what they were thinking.


    He asked calmly: "Or, do you mean that I sent someone to steal the Thunder Spirit Beast Egg?"


    "This...I don''t know." Fox Xian shook her head. She would not admit this kind of offense.


    Feng Qinglang frowned slightly.


    He remembered that Abner and Delian had said that the egg thieves admitted that they were from an oasis.


    Is this also the strategy of the egg thief? Disaster?


    Still, there are other hidden things?


    Muliang leaned back in his chair and said with a faint smile: "The Thunder Spirit Beast is indeed in Xuanwu City, but it was not stolen."


    "Where is the Thunder Spirit Beast Egg?" Yan Xiang raised his hand and patted the wooden table, feeling a little excited.


    "Are you provoking me?" Mu Liang asked calmly, raising his eyes.


    His eyes were cold, and a purple arc flashed by.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 correction] The third correction code. .


    Chapter 297:


    Yanxiang''s expression stiffened with excitement, and cold sweat broke out on his back.


    He also noticed that he was locked by two invisible auras, although the opponent was not strong.


    The Yan Elephant''s mouth twitched, and he stammered in fear: "No, it''s not."


    A powerful person with rank eight strength is as simple as killing a bug.


    Aibner and Delian closed their mouths tightly, the former violent Yan Xiang Hou Ye, now like a child who has made mistakes.


    "Sorry, Lord Santo."


    The Fox Fairy said and said, "The Yan Elephant is just a nervous thunder spirit beast egg, and it didn''t mean to offend you."


    "..." Mu Liang quietly glanced at the fox fairy, closed his eyes and opened them again, and the purple arc disappeared.


    Fox Fairy quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and stared at the Yanxiang Hou Ye with his head sideways, his eyes seemed to say: You''d better shut your mouth up to the old lady.


    Yan Xiang lowered his head, squeezed I into a fist, feeling aggrieved and helpless.


    "Your Excellency City Lord, you just said that the Thunder Spirit Beast is in Xuanwu City. Has the egg hatched?" Feng Qinglang frowned and asked quickly.


    "Well, it''s already hatched." Mu Liang nodded calmly, with nothing to hide.


    More than just hatching, it is already a seventh-order spirit beast.


    Feng Qinglang''s expression froze, the Beastmaster knew, would he be furious?


    Fox Fairy deliberatedly asked: "Your Excellency, you said that the Thunder Spirit Beast Egg was not stolen, so why is it here?"


    "I picked it up." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "..." The corner of the fox''s mouth twitched slightly, obviously not convinced.


    "Your Excellency City Lord, you said and laughed." Feng Qinglang laughed embarrassedly.


    "I didn''t say a joke, it was indeed picked up." Mu Liang spread his hands with a faint smile.


    When 25 Alina, Yan Bing and Mia Chu met, the fight ended, Catwoman was lost, and finally taken away by the vampire girl.


    The Lei Ling beast egg was left behind, and then picked up by Yan Bing and sent back to Mu Liang, so it is not an exaggeration to say that it was picked up.


    "..." The fox fairy wrinkled his pretty nose.

 Chapter 265：

    She grinds her teeth secretly, Mu Liang clearly looks so young, but like an old fox, it is difficult to handle.


    Fox Fairy''s thoughts turned sharply, and he asked again: "Your Excellency, we want to trade the Thunder Spirit Beast back, can we?"


    "Trade Thunder Spirit Beast?" Mu Liang was surprised.


    The people in Ten Thousand Demons City seem to value Thunder Spirit Beasts. Why is this?


    "Yes." The Fox Fairy nodded seriously.


    Beastmaster Augsig said: In any case, take back the Thunder Spirit Beast Egg.


    Muliang narrowed his eyes and asked in a slightly interested tone: "What kind of transaction do you use?"


    "Salt." The fox fairy blinked Mei Mei''s red eyes.


    "Then how much salt do you plan to use to trade the seventh-order Thunder Spirit Beast back?" Mu Liang asked, tapping his finger on the table.


    "Salt is not a problem...what? Seventh-order Thunder Spirit Beast?" The fox fairy stared at his beautiful eyes.


    "My Lord, are you kidding me?" Feng Qinglang''s face shook a few times.


    The Thunder Spirit Beast Egg was stolen, and it was only about half a year, how could it become a Tier 7 Spirit Beast so quickly.


    "Is it necessary?" Mu Liang raised his eyes slightly.


    Fox Fairy took a deep breath and asked seriously, "Your Lord, we want to see Thunder Spirit Beast, can we?"


    "Yes." Mu Liang stood up and stepped outside.


    It¡¯s okay to use the Thunder Spirit Beast to test it out. As for the transaction, he still has the final say.


    The orcs all stood up and hurriedly followed out.


    On the ground, Abner and Delian coughed and got up and left the reception room embarrassedly.


    Outside the palace, a purple figure appeared, and Lei Ling Beast responded to Mu Liang''s call and went from the back garden to the small square in front of the city lord''s mansion.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Muliang stepped out of the palace, raised his hand against the head that Lei Ling Beast had approached, and touched it affectionately.


    "This is the Thunder Spirit Beast!"


    The Fox Fairy and others walked out of the palace, their eyes were shocked and looked at the eight-meter-sized Thunder Spirit Beast.


    Feel the breath it exudes, it is the seventh step.


    "Haha...good." Mu Liang rubbed the beast''s head heartily, feeding him a hundred evolution points.


    He gently said: "Go and play."


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Lei Ling Beast howled joyfully, and glanced at a group of orcs before leaving.


    "Your Excellency City Lord, please trade the Thunder Spirit Beast to us." The Fox Fairy pleaded earnestly.


    "The seventh-order thunder spirit beast is equivalent to a seventh-order master."


    Muliang turned his head and said indifferently: "You should be very clear about what a seventh-level master means."


    "But..." Feng Qinglang wanted to say something, but was stopped by the fox fairy raising his hand.


    "I understand." The fox fairy nodded thoughtfully.


    She charmingly said, "Please let us go back and report to Lord Beastmaster."


    "Yes." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    He patted the shoulder of Qin Lan next month, and said gently: "Qin Lan, see off the guests."


    "Yes." Yue Qinlan nodded.


    "I will send you away." She took a graceful step towards the high ground.


    "I look forward to seeing you next time." The Fox Fairy blinked, and there was flattery in her red eyes.


    "It''s interesting." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    "What''s the point?" Riyue''s voice sounded beside him.


    "Nothing." Mu Liang smiled.


    He raised his hand and flicked the white-haired girl''s forehead.


    Riyue slurred her mouth, the jealousy in her eyes disappeared.


    Alina showed her figure, with astonishment on her face, watching the orcs leave.


    Then she exclaimed: "Oh, the orc with the head of the beast, I finally saw it. I want to write it in the adventure travel journal."


    An orc with a fierce beast head is one of the ultimate goals of an adventure hunter, at least for her.


    Mu smiled and asked, "How is your adventure travel story?"


    "It''s almost done, it''s really fast." Alina''s face blushed.


    Muliang dumbly failed, and encouraged: "I look forward to your travel notes."


    "Yeah, I will." Alina nodded vigorously, feeling agitated.


    "Xiao Lan, where is Minuo?" Mu Liang looked back at the little maid.


    Wei Youlan said softly: "Miss Minuo is studying new fillings for steamed buns."


    "I''m studying new fillings again..." Mu Liang was speechless.


    He recalled that when the rabbit-eared girl was studying the new ice drink, the strange taste was inexplicably bad.


    There are five kinds of drinks in the ice drink shop. In addition to the bubble milk tea, the other four Muliang have participated in the improvement, otherwise the taste is absolutely touching.


    "You can open a bun shop, but you have to wait two days for the second batch of wheat to harvest."


    Muliang sighed and turned back to the palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    Yue Qinlan sent the orcs out of the outer city and returned to the commercial street.


    She said gracefully and generously: "This is where we trade with foreign countries. You can take a stroll."


    "Ok."


    Fox Fairy took two steps forward, then turned around and asked: "Sister, what do you recommend?"


    "You can go to the ice drink shop. The treasure house, the gourmet restaurant, and the noodle shop are all good, there is always something you like." Yueqinlan said gently.


    "Okay." The Fox Fairy turned around, and walked towards the ice drink shop step by step.


    Yue Qinlan watched in place for a while, then turned back to Wengcheng, preparing to return to the high ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Fox fairy, are you really going to visit?" Feng Qinglang asked in a low voice.


    "Everything is here, bring something for the family back." The fox fairy shook his tail.


    She paused, turned her head and chuckles: "If you don''t go shopping, you can go back first."


    "Humph."


    The flame elephant couldn''t hold back anymore, and asked grumpily: "I just want to ask you, why don''t you continue talking?"


    "Why?"


    Fox Fairy turned around, raised his chin, and asked mockingly: "City Master Xuanwu has already stated that he can''t trade, how can I talk about it?"


    She smiled charmingly, and asked quietly, "Or are you planning to grab it directly?"


    Yan Xiang''s face was stern, and he was choked by the fox fairy Hou Ye to say nothing.


    Go and grab the Thunder Spirit Beast with Mu Liang, I''m afraid it will be too long.


    Fox Fairy said with a serious tone: "Continue talking, only the risk of angering the Xuanwu City Lord, I don''t want to die."


    Yan Xiang Hou Ye and Feng Qinglang Hou Ye suddenly had nothing to say, knowing that the fox fairy was right, but they were a bit unwilling.


    "Humph!"


    Fox Fairy grunted and walked towards the ice drink shop.


    "What would you like to drink?" The staff was surprised for a while and barely focused.


    "What do you clerk drink?" The fox fairy asked softly.


    She remembered that when she first arrived at the commercial street, Yue Qinlan was sitting in front of the ice drink shop, holding a glass of drink in her hand.


    "The clerk drank bubble tea." The staff smiled.


    The business of the ice drink shop is very deserted, and I can remember whoever comes to buy ice drinks every day.


    The price of ¡¡¡¡ iced drinks is not low, not everyone will be willing to buy the 567 spar.


    Of course, if the residents of Ten Thousand Demons City come, business might be better.


    "Then I will have pearl milk tea." The fox fairy shook his slender fingers.


    "Okay, one cup is three junior high-grade beast spars." The staff smiled politely.


    "Hey..." The Fox Fairy was so startled that his eyes opened slightly.


    A cup of three high-level fierce beast spar?


    The staff stared at her with a smile on their faces.


    "Yes." The Fox Fairy only hesitated for a while, but still paid the fierce beast spar.


    "Please wait a moment." The staff put away the beast spar and began to skillfully make pearl milk tea.


    Two shadows are projected in.


    Fox Fairy looked back, Yan Xiang and Feng Qinglang standing behind her.


    The staff stepped back in panic, startled by the orc''s appearance.


    She tremblingly said, "Two...what would you like to drink?"


    "Same as her." Feng Qinglang said calmly.


    "Same." Yanxiang said indifferently.


    The voice of the staff trembled and said: "A total of six junior high-grade beast spars."


    "Here." Feng Qinglang only took out his own share of the fierce beast spar.


    "Huh!" Yan Xiang curled his lips and threw the fierce beast spar randomly on the counter.


    "Okay, please wait a moment." The staff quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since the other party is willing to pay the fierce beast spar, it shouldn''t be a bad person.


    The staff immersed themselves in making pearl milk tea.


    The fox fairy put his hand on the counter and asked casually: "What is the pearl milk tea made of?"


    "There are star tea, green vegetables, animal milk and honey." The staff whispered.


    "Star tea?" The fox said puzzledly.


    What is honey?


    "Star tea can prolong your life and strengthen your body if you drink it often." The staff member shook his head.


    "Where can I buy it?" The Fox Fairy suddenly became interested.


    Is it prolonged and longevity if I drink it often? Is it true or not?


    "Treasure House." The staff responded without thinking.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Chapter 298:

 Chapter 266：

    Tianmen downstairs.


    Gulu Gulu~~


    "gone back."


    Fox Fairy sips pearl milk tea one sip, with a fluffy tail behind him, and two cups of iced drinks with different flavors rolled up.


    Fox Xian Hou Ye behind.


    Feng Qinglang and Yan Xiang didn''t say a word, they both held pottery cups in their hands, and most of the pearl milk tea in them had been drunk.


    "I can''t drink it." Yan Xiang curled his lips.


    This is the third cup of bubble tea he has drunk.


    Feng Qinglang glanced at him, agreeing in his heart.


    The ¡¡¡¡ pottery cup is very small in his hand, and he can drink the milk tea in three or four sips.


    "......"


    Abner and Delian complained.


    The two held a few stacked wooden boxes in their arms, which contained the results of the "shopping" of three masters in the commercial street.


    The three Hou Ye bought bubble tea at the ice drink shop, and then started shopping in the commercial street.


    They patronize every shop, and the three of them make frequent moves, and the amount of fierce beast spar spent can''t be remembered.


    Just before leaving the commercial street, the three masters went to the ice drink shop again, and each bought two more ice drinks to take away.


    Abner swallowed his mouth water, he also wanted to drink milk tea.


    "Everyone puts on the black robe." Feng Qinglang said coldly.


    He took out his black robe and covered his whole body.


    "Yes." Abner replied bitterly.


    He put down the wooden box he was holding, took out a black robe to cover his whole body, then bent down to lift the wooden box, and quickly followed in the footsteps of Master Hou.


    Yanxiang had an indifferent face, covered his whole body with a black robe, and accelerated his pace towards Ten Thousand Demons City.


    more than ten minutes later.


    The orcs returned to the Ten Thousand Demons City, and the three Lord Hou quickly walked towards the inner city, towards the city lord''s mansion.


    The fox fairy paused before walking, and said quietly: "You said, what will the Lord Beastmaster do?"


    Feng Qinglang lowered his voice, and guessed: "The Beastmaster desperately wants the Thunder Spirit Beast, and there may be conflict."


    "Hmph, I don''t think that Augsig will win the Xuanwu City Master." Yan Xiang sneered and called the Beastmaster''s name privately.


    Fox Fairy glanced at him, but did not express his opinion.


    "The strength of Xuanwu City Lord is stronger than that of Beast King, at least it feels like this to me." Feng Qinglang''s voice was suppressed even lower.


    Yan Xiang said hoarsely: "Don''t forget, that ancient barbarian beast is also an eighth rank."


    He was afraid of Xuanwu City at this time, and he no longer had the arrogance and disdain of the first time.


    "I''m curious, why is the Beastmaster obsessed with the Thunder Spirit Beast?" Feng Qinglang''s face was puzzled.


    Yan Xiang treated each other coldly, and said indifferently: "Curious? Then you can directly ask Augsig."


    Fox Fairy Mei''s red eyes flashed, and she said softly: "The Palace of the Beast King is coming, shut your mouth if you don''t want to die."


    The flame elephant face was like frost, lifted its hood, and walked heavy steps toward the Beast King Palace.


    Feng Qinglang and Fox Fairy looked at each other, shrugged each other, then lifted their hoods and walked into the Beast King Palace.


    In the hall of the Beast King, in the main position, Augsgar opened his eyes, his five-meter-tall body was terrifying.


    "Master Beast King." The fox fairy, Yan Xiang, and Feng Qinglang all bowed on one knee and saluted respectfully.


    "came back."


    Augsig opened his eyes, his eyes were cold, and asked, "Where is the egg of the Thunder Spirit Beast?"


    Fox Fairy closed her red lips and covered her face with fox tail.


    "......"


    Feng Qinglang''s eyes twitched.


    He looked down and replied respectfully: "Beastmaster, the Thunder Spirit beast egg has hatched, and it has become a Tier 7 Thunder Spirit beast, and it is still in Xuanwu City."


    "Thunder spirit beast eggs hatched?" Augsig''s eyes widened.


    He breathed a little bit quickly, and he was emotionally unstable.


    "Yes." The Fox Fairy replied crisply.


    Augsburg frowned, and slowly sat up straight.


    He asked in a serious tone: "Feng Qinglang, you said Thunder Spirit Beast is already a seventh-order?"


    "Yes, the subordinates have seen it with their own eyes." Feng Qinglang said with confidence.


    "How is it possible? It has only been half a year since the Lei Ling beast egg was stolen." Augsger said in a puzzled tone.


    Master Hou was silent.


    Augsig coldly asked, "Since the Thunder Spirit Beast has been found, why not bring it back?"


    "Beast King, Lei Ling Beast is in the hands of City Master Xuanwu, he does not intend to trade it out." The Fox Fairy raised his head and responded.


    "I don''t intend to trade out..."


    Augsig was silent for a moment, his voice became cold, and asked, "How strong is the city lord Xuanwu?"


    Lei Ling Beast has been ranked seven, he can''t wait any longer, he must take back the Thunder Ling Beast.


    "Beastmaster..." The fox fairy lowered his ears.


    Feng Qinglang closed his mouth silently, and lowered his head likewise.


    "Yanxiang." Augsger leaned slightly, exuding an aura.


    Yan Xiang gritted his teeth and whispered: "Beast King, the strength of Xuanwu City Lord is above you."


    "The eighth-level advanced?" Augsig''s expression was serious, and his release aura gathered.


    His original strength was an Intermediate Level 8, but now his body is old, and his true strength needs to be compromised.


    "The subordinates don''t know clearly. From the momentum, I feel that the strength of the Xuanwu City Lord... is unfathomable." Yan Xiang pondered his tone.


    Augsig was silent again, Yan Xiang Hou Ye''s words were like a plate of cold water, pouring his fiery heart down.


    He originally planned to rob him, but the situation is difficult to do.


    If he really wants to grab it, he needs to face more than the Xuanwu City Lord.


    There is also the one outside the valley, which is enough to crush the ancient barbaric beast in Ten Thousand Demons City.


    In the hall of the Beast King, the atmosphere freezes, leaving only the sound of breathing.


    "Beast King, Xuanwu City also wants to establish a trading relationship with us, and wants to trade salt for water, green vegetables and other items." The Fox Fairy raised his head slightly and said softly.


    "Water and green vegetables... okay." Augsger nodded.


    There are not many other things in Ten Thousand Demons City, and as much salt as possible.


    It is precisely because of the special geographical location of Ten Thousand Demons City and the existence of five salt mines that the natural water resources here are scarce, and some are too salty.


    "Beastmaster, the amount of salt they want to trade is not a lot, about the size of the Beastmaster Palace." Feng Qinglang whispered.


    "Yes." Augsig thought for a while and nodded.


    He continued: "Go for a deal, by the way, please come to Xuanwu City Master."


    Augsig wanted to talk to the Xuanwu City Lord, he is bound to win the Thunder Spirit Beast, and the salt transaction should be treated as a kind gesture to facilitate conversation.


    "Beastmaster, do you want to entertain the city lord of Xuanwu, or..."


    The Fox Fairy raised his head, her rose-red eyes were shocked: "Or do you want to make arrangements to capture Thunder Spirit Beasts?"


    "Feast." Augsig looked at the fox fairy coldly.


    "Yes." The fox fairy lowered his head.


    The red lips under her fox''s tail are aroused, and the Beastmaster is scared, afraid of the city lord Xuanwu.


    "Go." Augsger closed his eyes again.


    The body''s aging rate is accelerating, and he needs rest to delay the aging rate.


    "Yes."


    The three masters answered in unison, and got up and left the Beast King Palace.


    just left the Beastmaster Palace.


    Yan Xiang, Master Hou tilted his head and said indifferently: "Fox fairy, you can do this."


    "Why?" The Fox Fairy narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked a question back.


    "Because I don''t want to go." Yan Xiang said in a bad tone, and there was a trace of killing in his red eyes.


    Foxxian lowered his face, Yan Xiang was retaliating, dissatisfied with her attitude towards him today.


    "Fox fairy, go ahead. With your charming color, City Master Xuanwu can agree to come to the banquet." Feng Qinglang suddenly said.


    The Fox Fairy was so angry that her teeth tickled, she suddenly reached out her hands, her nails became sharp, and she scratched Feng Qinglang''s face.


    Brush~~


    Feng Qinglang''s face changed, and his body moved back two steps, but the slender wolf beard was cut in half.


    "¡§¡¨Humph, please be careful when you speak." The Fox Fairy said with a frosty face.


    The foxtail that covered her face was put down. At this time, she was less charming and more glamorous and noble.


    The wind green wolf darkened his face, but he didn''t dare to look directly at the fox fairy''s face, worried about being charmed.


    "I just mentioned it casually, no other meaning." He said hoarsely.


    "Hmph." The fox snorted coldly, put away his claws and turned away, and the fox tail covered half of his face again.


    Yan Xiang showed contempt, put on his hood and left.


    "..." Feng Qinglang''s face was dark.


    He knelt down and picked up the broken beard on the ground, so angry that the hairs on his head stood up.


    The departed Fox Fairy calmed down and walked on the uneven main street of the inner city.


    She said to herself: "It''s good to go to Xuanwu City, and I can buy two more cups of bubble tea."


    The Fox Fairy put on his black robe again, walked out of the inner city to the outer city, and strolled down the street.


    Out of the Ten Thousand Demons City, he walked towards the ancient barbarians.


    On the way, the fox fairy saw a lot of people from Ten Thousand Demons City, approaching the barren beast.


    "What are you doing here?" The Fox Fairy stepped forward and asked quietly.


    "My lord, we are going to Xuanwu City to trade goods. It is said that there are many good things." The stopped man said respectfully.


    In Ten Thousand Demons City, only the people in the inner city wear black robes, and their identities are more noble than those in the outer city.


    The Fox Fairy nodded slowly without making a sound.


    She didn''t need to guess, it should be the news from Xuanwu City.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Fox Fairy once again came to the downstairs of Tianmen, and then exuded his own aura and jumped in the queue openly.


    The process of entering the city is already familiar.


    More than ten minutes later, she set foot on the commercial street again and walked straight to the ice drink shop.


    "Hey, we meet again." The staff of the ice drink shop''s eyes lit up.


    "Two cups of pearl milk tea." The fox fairy threw the fierce beast spar on the counter, and the familiar one sat down in the waiting area.

 Chapter 267：

    "Ok."


    the staff quickly said.


    five minutes later.


    Fox Fairy took a cup of pearl milk tea and walked out of the ice drink shop contentedly. At this time, she was like the girl next door.


    She looked around the entire commercial street, but this time she didn''t see her sister Zhi who was wearing a blue dress.


    "Do I go in by myself?"


    Fox Fairy looked at the gate of Wengcheng, hesitated, and walked over.


    "Please stay." The guard at the gate blocked her way.


    "Please report it to your city lord, saying that Lord Fox of Ten Thousand Monster City, please see me." Fox fairy said charmingly.


    She moved the foxtail away from her face, her rose-red eyes turned pink, and her charm was released.


    "Ah...Okay." The gatekeeper''s eyes were blank.


    There was a idiotic smile on his face, he turned stupidly, and ran quickly into the city.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 299:


    "Taboo~~"


    ÎͳÇ, Yan Bing appeared at the city gate wearing a ghost armor.


    She looked around at both sides of the city gate, and whispered in her mouth: "A woman with seven tails..."


    Yanbing was reporting work to Muliang in the study, but someone happened to report to him, saying that Lord Fox Hou asked to see him.


    So Mu Liang directly let Yan Bing take a trip.


    "Found it." Yan Bing''s eyes flashed, and he noticed the woman on the left side of the city gate. The seven fluffy foxtails were very eye-catching.


    She stepped forward and asked in a cold voice: "Fox fairy?"


    "It''s me." The Fox Fairy paused while inhaling the milk tea, raising his eyes to look at Yan Bing.


    The ghost armor exudes three colors all over the body, and the tapered nails are beautiful.


    Fox Fairy loved it, and exclaimed: "What a dazzling armor."


    "The Lord of the City invites you in and come with me." Yan Bing said lightly.


    She was also observing the fox fairy. Although the other party only showed half of his face, the sixth sense told her that the other party was very beautiful.


    "Okay." The Fox Fairy blinked Mei''s red eyes, and followed Yan Bing step by step.


    She is still observing the armor on Yan Bing. As a woman, she always likes something shiny.


    Fox Fairy looked at him, his brows suddenly frowned, and he asked in astonishment: "The armor on your body is a high-level spirit weapon, right?"


    "Yes." Yan Bing said concisely.


    "Is it made by your city lord too?" Fox fairy muttered.


    "Hmm." Yan Bing nodded.


    The Fox Fairy''s eyes were surprised, and the Xuanwu City Lord was indeed an advanced spiritual tool master.


    "Your city lord is really amazing."


    She asked curiously: "Is it married?"


    Yanbing paused, glanced at the fox fairy, and slowly shook his head.


    "Very good." The corner of the fox''s mouth was slightly raised.


    "What''s so good?" Yan Bing''s eyes were unpredictable, and he took a lot of strides.


    "It''s nothing." The fox fairy shook his fox''s tail, his eyebrows were charming, and his pace was light.


    She is still very confident about her beauty.


    Therefore, the fox ear girl will not show her charm this time, she must use her appearance to make Mu Liang agree to 590 to participate in the banquet.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Yanbing took the Fox Fairy back to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and knocked on the study door.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    "Come in." Muliang''s clear voice came out.


    crunch~~


    Yanbing took the fox fairy into the study.


    "Master Muliang, I have brought you." Yan Bing said softly.


    "Your Lord, we meet again." The fox fairy shook his hand, and the tail of the fox moved away from his face, revealing his entire face.


    "Sit down." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    Still useless?


    Fox Xianmei''s red eyes flashed a trace of stunnedness.


    She sat down facing Mu Liang, feeling a little frustrated. Could it be that the aesthetics of City Lord Xuanwu is different from that of ordinary people?


    She didn''t dare to display her charm, she was afraid of angering Muliang.


    "You go and come back, is there anything wrong?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "The Beastmaster has agreed to the salt deal." Fox Fairy I enchanted.


    Muliang looked surprised. He originally thought it would take a day or two to receive a reply, but he didn''t expect the other party to agree so quickly.


    He gently said: "Happy transaction."


    "There is one more thing." Fox fairy replied.


    Muliang raised his brows and waited quietly for the other party to speak.


    The Fox Fairy said sincerely: "Our Lord Beastmaster wants to entertain you, just tonight."


    "Meet me?" Mu Liang was surprised.


    "Yes." Fox Xian Qiao smiled and responded.


    "Okay, I know."


    Muliang nodded thoughtfully, raised his eyes and said calmly: "I will participate on time."


    Ten Thousand Demon City''s Lord Hou''s strengths are all at rank 7, so as the Beast King, his strength should be at rank 7 upwards, probably at rank 8.


    Such a strong person should know more or less the secrets of this continent and can communicate face to face.


    "So... see you tonight." The fox fairy got up and cast a wink at Muliang.


    "...please." Yan Bing half-squinted, his tone indifferent.


    "See you in the evening." Mu Liang pursed his lips, and secretly said a fox I Meizi.


    Yanbing sent the Fox Fairy away, and the study quieted down.


    "It''s a banquet again."


    Muliang felt a headache and sighed: "This time I have to bring my own food."


    He recalled the banquet he attended in Asuka City, and suddenly felt that this idea was very reasonable.


    A few minutes later.


    Minuo entered the study with tea, and walked lightly to Mu Liang''s side.


    "Xiao Nuo, Wan Yao City invited me to a banquet tonight." Mu Liang said softly.


    "At the banquet again." Mino said in surprise.


    The girl with rabbit ears wanted to go, but her timidity prevented her.


    "Well, I have to bring my own food this time." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and squeezed the girl''s ear with rabbit ears.


    Mino''s pretty face climbed up with a blush, Jiao I said: "Then I will help you prepare food."


    "Good." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    He asked softly, "Will you come with me this time?"


    "I...still not going." Mino shook his head, his rabbit ears drooping.


    "okay then."


    Muliang shrugged and patted the girl with bunny ears on the head comfortingly.


    "I''m going to prepare first." Mino rubbed I''s pretty face, regained his youthful and beautiful smile, and left the study one by one.


    "I think about it..." Mu Liang meditated.


    He was thinking how to get Mino to get rid of his timidity, which requires gradual treatment.


    .........


    Time is passing slowly.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the glass carriage was ready in front of the Highland Palace.


    "sizzle~~"


    The three-color lizard shook his head, and the connected colored glass chains collided with each other, making a crisp sound.


    Twelve moon wolves are lined up neatly, and the twelve highland guards are ready to go.


    Muliang, Yueqinlan and others came out of the castle.


    He turned to look at the girl with rabbit ears, and said softly: "I''m gone, I''ll be back soon."


    "Hmm, be careful." Mino nodded obediently.


    "I will." Mu Liang nodded seriously.


    "The time is coming." Yue Qinlan reminded elegantly.


    She opened the carriage door and gestured.


    Muliang flicked his wide sleeves and stepped onto the carriage.


    Wei Youlan and Buff also accompanied this time, sitting outside the carriage, holding on to the handrail tightly with little hands.


    "Don''t worry, it''s very stable." Yueqinlan smiled like a flower.


    "Yeah." The two little maids nodded together.


    Yue Qinlan entered the compartment, Wei Youlan turned back and pulled the compartment door.


    Liyue and Yanbing went into stealth, guarding beside the carriage.


    Ni Jisha and Alina are responsible for staying in the high ground this time.


    "Go." Mu Liang''s majestic voice came from the carriage.


    "Yes."


    The highland guards responded in unison, turning over and sitting on the moon wolf neatly.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    The moon wolf screamed up to the sky, and then started to run.


    The three-color lizard moved, pulling the glass carriage to follow behind the moon wolf.


    The glazed lanterns hung in the four corners of the carriage lit up, and the lantern beetle inside was glowing.


    Minor watched the team leave the high ground and stood there for a while.


    Outer city, the moon wolf was running, and the crowd stopped to watch.

 Chapter 268：

    "It''s Lord Santo." I don''t know who shouted.


    "My Lord Santo!"


    The masses spontaneously salute and praise loudly.


    Muliang opened the window, smiled and nodded in greeting.


    A few minutes later, the team came to the platform in front of Shanhaiguan.


    The moon wolf stopped, the ground raised the mud platform, and the carriage and the moon wolf were lifted to the ground.


    The civilians of Ten Thousand Demons City staying in front of the Tianmen Tower, they collectively opened their mouths and were stunned by this cool way of traveling.


    Under the rock tortoise, the moon wolf ran wild again after landing, with the goal of Ten Thousand Demons City.


    In the direction they were advancing, the rugged ground suddenly became smooth, and the glazed horse-drawn carriage would not be bumpy when driving on it.


    "It''s really swagger." The fox fairy stood on the wall, his beautiful eyes reflecting the moon wolf approaching quickly.


    She curled her lips, looked back in the direction of the inner city, and chuckled in a low voice: "In such a comparison, the Beastmaster is really shabby."


    The Fox Fairy turned around and looked up at the barren beast outside the valley.


    The sky is already dark, and the star tea tree is now displaying the star field, and the light envelopes the entire barbaric beast, like thousands of stars are shining.


    "It''s beautiful." The fox fairy stared blankly, her pink lips slightly opened.


    After a while, she gradually recovered.


    "It''s so beautiful, does it shine every night?" The Fox Fairy closed his mouth, feeling melancholy.


    It was the first time she saw such a beautiful picture since she started consciously.


    She began to envy the people living in Xuanwu City, who can buy delicious milk tea every day, eat the green vegetable set meal in the gourmet restaurant, and hot and sour noodles.


    "In ten days, Xuanwu City will leave. I am afraid it will be difficult to eat such delicious food in the future..."


    The Fox Fairy sighed, feeling lost.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    The loud howl sounded, once again let the fox fairy return to normal.


    She lowered her head and looked down, and the moon wolves had come to the city gate.


    "Open the door." The Fox Fairy chuckled.


    Following her order, the city gate slowly opened.


    Moon wolf barked its teeth, walked slowly into the City of Ten Thousand Demons, and forced back the crowd who came to watch.


    "The fierce beast, the fierce beast has entered the city." Some people yelled in horror.


    "Why do the fierce beasts come in?"


    "Don''t make noise, these are the guests of Xuanwu City." The guard scolded.


    The moon wolves entered the city, and the highland guard riding on it straightened up, and the face under the kerchief was alert and serious.


    "Guru guru~~"


    The three-color lizard pulled the glass carriage into the city, drew a wave of wonder.


    "It''s so beautiful, what are those glowing things?"


    "It should be a lantern beetle. It can be traded in the commercial street of Xuanwu City. I went to see it today."


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, all wondering who the person in the carriage was.


    "I have been waiting for your Excellency Xuanwu for a long time." The fox fairy came down from the city wall and floated down beside the carriage.


    "Where is the banquet held?" In the carriage, Yueqinlan''s voice sounded.


    "Inner city." Fox fairy blinked his beautiful eyes.


    "Then move on." Mu Liang ordered calmly.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    The moon wolf howled, speeded up, and went straight to the inner city at the end of the main street.


    The three-color lizard followed closely, pulling the glazed carriage to move on.


    Pedestrians on the street gave way.


    "You didn''t bring me." The Fox Fairy wrinkled his pretty nose and snorted.


    She leaned forward, exerted force under her feet, and moved quickly to keep up.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 300:


    Fox Fairy stood in front of the inner city gate first.


    She looked at the guard at the gate and hummed, "Open the door."


    "Yes." The guard at the gate was terrified, and hurriedly opened the inner city gate to get out of the way.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Moon wolves kept walking, rushing through the city gate and entering ~ the main street of the inner city.


    Moon wolves slowed down, at the end of the main street-is the City Lord Mansion of Ten Thousand Demons City.


    The carriage continued to move forward, and finally stopped in front of the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    Wei Youlan and Buff got out of the car, opened the door of the car, and stood by respectfully.


    Muliang got out of the carriage, the gentleman helped Yue Qinlan out of the car.


    "My lord, please come inside." The fox fairy covered his face with a fox tail, leaned slightly, and reached out to signal the gate of the city lord''s mansion.


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled lightly and stepped up the stairs.


    Yue Qinlan followed him, with a dignified and graceful pace, which was two types of fox fairy.


    Wei Youlan and Buff lowered their heads slightly, and followed behind Mu Liang, both of them carrying a large lunch box in their hands.


    Fox Fairy sniffed her nose, and her keen sense of smell told her that the food in those wooden boxes was definitely delicious.


    The red lips under the tail of the fox pursed, she twisted step by step and led the way.


    "Please here." The Fox Fairy swayed his tail, leading Mu Liang and others into the banquet hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In the banquet hall, Beastmaster Augsig sat on the main seat, looking directly at Mu Liang who entered the door with his eyes open.


    In his starting position, Houye Fengqinglang and Houye Yanxiang were sitting.


    The Fox Fairy turned sideways, and said in a bewitching voice: "Beastmaster, this is Lord Muliang, the lord of Xuanwu City."


    Then, she rolled her eyes and introduced to Mu Liang: "This is the lord of Ten Thousand Demons City, Beast King Augsig."


    "Your Excellency Muliang, please sit down." Augsger said hoarsely.


    He was jealous, and realized that he couldn''t see through the opposite young man, which meant that the opponent''s strength was above him.


    "Good." Mu Liang smiled faintly.


    Buff put the lunch box on the wooden table, and then opened the wooden chair to let Mu Liang sit down.


    Wei Youlan served Yue Qinlan and sat down.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the food on the table, raised her brows, her aqua-blue eyes were lucky.


    She is thankful that she brought her own food this time.


    On the rectangular wooden dining table, there are several plates of unknown fierce beast meat, some of them are bloody, and one of them is still dark, which makes people have no appetite.


    Muliang twitched the corners of his mouth, and felt fortunate that the decision to bring his own food was correct.


    He looked at Augsig, his black eyes flashed, and the opponent was only a human figure, but a real beast.


    Fierce beasts become fine? Or a special mutant?


    Mu conscience guessed.


    Fox Fairy sat on the right side of the dining table, approaching Muliang''s direction.


    "You''re welcome, let''s eat something first." Augsger said dumbly.


    He stretched out his hand, grabbed a large piece of meat with his bare hands, and threw it directly into his mouth to chew. Seeing it looked like it, he seemed to enjoy it.


    "..." Mu Liang suddenly felt that his appetite was lost.


    "Xiaolan, Xiaofu." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Yes." Buff and Wei Youlan answered.


    The two opened the lunch box and brought out plates of exquisite food.


    This time, the dishes have meat and vegetables, such as meat buns, stir-fried cabbage, sweet potato stew, stir-fried sweet potato leaves, wheat porridge.


    Without the barrier of the lunch box, the aroma is overflowing, and the banquet hall is full of this alluring smell.


    Augsig''s chewing action, his nose sniffed, suddenly felt that the barbecue in his mouth was tasteless.


    "Guru~~"


    Yanxiang secretly swallowed his saliva, and the barbecue he was holding was not put on it, and he continued to eat but had no appetite.


    Sure enough... The fox fairy wrinkled her pretty nose, and did not reach for the barbecue in front of him.


    After all, it is easy to go from simple to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to simple.


    People who have tasted Xuanwu City¡¯s delicacies will find it hard to swallow when they go back and eat their previous food.


    "Please don''t mind." Yue Qinlan smiled elegantly, dignified and generous.


    "...no." Augsger twitched the corners of his mouth, barely swallowing the roasted meat in his mouth.


    Feng Qinglang Adam''s apple rolled up and down, looking straight at the plate of meat buns, as if reminiscing.


    Muliang took a sip of the wheat porridge, which was fragrant and fragrant and warmed his stomach after eating it.


    "Try the meat buns, new fillings." Yue Qinlan said softly.


    She picked up a meat bun and handed it to Mu Liang''s mouth.


    "..." Mu Liang''s mouth moved, and he was a little uncomfortable for a while.


    squinted at Yue Qinlan, with an elegant smile on her face.


    He opened his mouth and took a bite of the meat buns, only to find that the buns were filled with vegetarian stuffing, which was a mixture of sweet potato leaves and cabbage. The taste was not bad.


    "Is it delicious?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    "..." Fox fairy squinted slightly.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, are you satisfied with the transaction between the two cities?" Augsig asked suddenly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Fair trade, very good." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Augsig''s eyes flashed, and nodded after a moment of silence: "It makes sense."


    He asked in a low voice: "Listen to the fox fairy and the others, my stolen Thunder Spirit beast egg is in your Xuanwu City?"


    "Have it?"


    Muliang raised his brows, chuckled and shook his head and said: "Xuanwu City does not have thunder spirit beast eggs, only rank 7 thunder spirit beasts."


    Dishonest.


    The Fox Fairy shook his ears, and labelled Mu Liang in his heart.


    Augsig''s face turned dark, and he looked at Mu Liang coldly.


    The latter''s eyes are calm and his complexion is calm.

 Chapter 269：

    Augsger closed his eyes and opened them again, he was already calm.


    He asked in a deep voice: "Your Excellency Muliang, I want to make a deal with you."


    ..............0


    "What deal?" Mu Liang asked in an interested tone.


    "Lei Ling Beast." Augsig said hoarsely.


    "Your Excellency Augsig, the Thunder Spirit Beast has been ranked seven, you should know what it means." Mu Liang''s face was as pale as a watercourse.


    Augsburg fell silent.


    The seventh-order thunder spirit beast is equivalent to a seventh-order master.


    Moreover, the Thunder Spirit Beast is special, so it will naturally use the lightning ability, which is often better than the seventh-order masters of the same level.


    No one is stupid enough to trade a Tier 7 master as an item, unless that person is a fool.


    Augsig looked at Muliang, his eyes fell on Yueqinlan and the two maids again, seeing them serving Muliang with all his heart, his heart moved.


    He looked at the silent fox fairy. She was playing with her nails and did not move the barbecue in front of her.


    Fox Fairy felt the sight of the Beastmaster, and quickly put down his hand and sat dignified.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, what if it is an equivalent transaction?" Augsger said hoarsely.


    "Equivalent transaction?" Mu Liang was surprised.


    Does Augsig also have a seventh-order beast, or a seventh-order beast?


    "Yes, equivalent exchange." Augsger nodded seriously.


    Muliang leaned back and put down the glass chopsticks.


    He thought for a moment, and nodded with interest: "Tell me."


    Augsig''s eyes were deep, and he looked at the fox fairy who was naturally charming.


    Fox Fairy Mei''s red eyes were half-squinted, and she suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. In.


    Chapter 301:


    Fox Xianmei had thoughtful red eyes, her tail was shaking, she was a little uneasy.


    Augsig retracted his eyes to stare at the fox fairy.


    He looked at Mu Liang, and said solemnly: "Fair trade, you give me the Thunder Spirit Beast, and I will give you the fox fairy."


    The banquet hall suddenly quieted down.


    Fox Fairy widened his eyes and suspected that there was a problem with his ears.


    She was so angry that her face was straightened, and the hairs of the seven foxtails exploded.


    The fox fairy''s face was like frost, and he called out the name of the Beast King in a cold voice: "Oggsg, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Do you have an opinion?" Augsger leaned over slightly, staring at the fox fairy condescendingly with an indifferent face.


    "..." The fox fairy bit her silver teeth, her body trembled, and the coercion of the Beastmaster enveloped her.


    Feng Qinglang closed his mouth tightly, the cyan beast''s eyes were filled with surprise, followed by surprise and happiness.


    Fortunately, it is not him who is treated as goods.


    The inflammation elephant curls up its trunk, quiet as a chicken, reducing its sense of existence.


    He looked at the fox fairy with only cold eyes and slight pity.


    "Your Excellency Augsig, I heard that right?" Mu Liang raised his brows, his legs cocked as if watching a good show.


    Yue Qinlan pursed her pink lips, and looked at the fox fairy with pity.


    Augsig calmly said: "The Fox Fairy is now an Intermediate Level 7, and it is a fair deal to trade Level 7 Thunder Spirit Beasts."


    The Fox Fairy gritted his teeth, his rose-red eyes had a dislike for the Beastmaster.


    She wanted to resist, but when she thought that her family was in the City of Ten Thousand Demons, controlled by the Beast King, she was immediately discouraged.


    Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed, and he said calmly: "The transaction is fair, but Miss Foxxian, it seems that he is not happy."


    He twitched his mouth, showing that he was very interested in this deal, but he had other ideas in his heart.


    Yue Qinlan observes Mu Liang''s expression, as if looking at an old fox.


    She knew that Mu Liang might have something to do!


    "She will be happy." A trace of joy flashed in Augsger''s eyes, and he saw hope.


    "Humph!"


    The Fox Fairy snorted coldly, his inner thoughts turned a lot.


    "Fox fairy, go and pack things." Augsger said hoarsely.


    "The transaction is okay, but I have a request." The Fox Fairy said coldly.


    "Let''s talk about it." Augsger nodded.


    "I want to take my family and my subordinates." Fox Xian said coldly.


    If she is really treated as a trade in goods, then her family must not stay in the City of Ten Thousand Demons, as that will only cause endless trouble.


    Augsger frowned and thought for a moment.


    He is reluctant to be fox fairy, after all, besides him, there are only three seventh-order masters in Ten Thousand Demons City.


    Trading the Fox Fairy means that the overall strength of the City of Ten Thousand Demons will decrease.


    But when the Beastmaster thinks of his rapidly aging body and his precarious life, there is nothing he can do about it.


    What fascinated Augs the most was the existence of the seventh-order Thunder Spirit Beast.


    Wait for the Thunder Spirit Beast to be reincarnated in the past, and it will take less than a year to return to the eighth rank.


    By then, he who has recovered his strength of Tier 8 will just be able to cope with the coming wave of Blood Moon Deficiency Ghosts.


    Therefore, even if the fox fairy loses the seventh rank, there is nothing wrong with it and a part of the city''s citizens.


    Augsgar said slowly: "Yes, but they need to volunteer."


    Fox Fairy pouted his lips unhappily. He didn''t expect that one day he would be traded as goods.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, what do you think?" Augsig asked with piercing eyes.


    Muliang''s eyes flickered, Xuanwu City has always been short of people, especially high-ranking experts.


    And Yue Qinlan has been taking Star Fruit recently, and her strength has increased visible to the naked eye, but it will take a while to get to the seventh step.


    Now if a seventh-order fox fairy joins, it will just add high-end combat power.


    Suddenly, Mu Liang had other thoughts.


    He lifted the corners of his mouth and said calmly: "Happy transaction."


    "Very good." Augsig held back his excitement.


    "The transaction is over, I have something I want to ask you about." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Augsig asked in surprise: "Oh? Your Excellency Muliang, what do you want to ask about?"


    "About the secrets of this continent, such as the ghost wave of blood moon deficiency, and the truth of plant withering." Mu Liang asked calmly.


    Augsge was taken aback when he heard the words, and then hoarsely said: "I don''t know much about these."


    He shook his head and sighed: "Or, I also want to know the truth about the ghost tide of blood moon deficiency and the withering of plants."


    "Don''t you know?" Mu Liang frowned.


    "Regarding the blood moon imaginary ghost tide, I only know that whenever the blood moon comes, the imaginary ghost buried in the ground will wake up and crawl out of the ground to devour all lives." Augsig said in a dull voice.


    He has resisted the ghost wave of Blood Moon Deficiency several times, and some of them may expose their own abilities, so I can''t say.


    Muliang was speechless for a moment, he already knew all this.


    "The truth about plant wilting?" He asked hopelessly.


    Augsig shook his head and said calmly: "At this point, you should ask the oasis or go to the holy land. They may know some truth."


    "Oasis and Holy Land..." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He stood up and said in a light tone: "In that case, let''s go back first."


    Yue Qinlan stood up, and the two maids obediently cleaned up the plates and chopsticks and put them back in the lunch box.


    Fox Fairy raised his eyes and looked at Mu Liang, with complicated eyes.


    Muliang looked at Fox Fairy and said calmly: "Miss Fox Fairy, I will give you eight days to pack things and deal with some things."


    He spoke and added: "I will pick you up then."


    "Okay." The fox fairy''s eyes lit up.


    With Muliang''s words, she can prepare something boldly without fear of being restricted by the Beastmaster.


    Augsig looked down, swallowing the suggestion that the transaction would be completed as soon as possible, and after waiting so long, he didn''t care about waiting a few more days.


    Muliang flicked his sleeves, turned and walked out.


    Augsig stared coldly.


    "I will send a gift to Your Excellency Muliang." The fox fairy got up and walked away with a twist.


    "Beastmaster." Yan Xiang looked at Augsig.


    "Don''t worry about it." Augsig leaned back, closed his eyes and calmed down, reducing the rate of aging.


    Feng Qinglang glanced at the Beastmaster, then at the food on the table, without appetite.


    He stood up and saluted silently, then turned and left.


    .........


    Outside the mansion of the lord of Ten Thousand Demons City, the Fox Fairy quickly caught up with Mu Liang and the others.


    "Your Excellency Muliang," she yelled anxiously.


    Muliang stopped in front of the glass carriage, turned and looked at the fox fairy.


    "Miss Fox Fairy, is there anything else?" Yue Qinlan asked quietly.


    "I will send you out." The fox fairy blinked his beautiful eyes.


    "Let''s go then." Mu Liang smiled.


    Wei Youlan opened the door of the carriage and stood by with Buff.


    Muliang stepped onto the carriage, entered the carriage and sat down.


    Yue Qinlan stretched out his hand to signal: "Miss Foxxian, please."


    "Thank you, sister." The fox fairy smiled playfully and flung the tail of the fox into the carriage.


    Buff stepped forward and closed the car door.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    The highland guard stood up and sat on the moon wolf. The moon wolf group howled and turned and ran towards the city gate.


    In the carriage, Mu Liang leaned on the soft spider silk back cushion, staring at the fox fairy indifferently.


    Fox Fairy restrained the charming face on his face, and asked earnestly: "Your Excellency Muliang, do you really want to make this deal with Augsig?"


    Muliang chuckled and asked, "The seventh-order thunder spirit beast changes to the seventh-order master, why not?"


    "......"


    The Fox Fairy was speechless...


    She collapsed and said half-jokingly and half-seriously: "You are not afraid that I am a spy sent by Augsgar?"

 Chapter 270：

    "I think you shouldn''t be so stupid." Mu Liang held his chin with one hand, his tone lazily.


    He has scruples in this regard, but the existence of the queen bee contract cuts off this possibility.


    Fox Fairy laughed at himself, Mu Liang is an eighth-order powerhouse, and in front of absolute power, everything is invisible.


    "Miss Fox Fairy, why don''t you refuse?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    "This is not something I can refuse." The Fox Fairy laughed at himself.


    This is a world where the weak eat the strong, the weak will always be dominated by the strong.


    Especially when the family is still in the hands of the Beastmaster, she has no choice.


    "Does the Thunder Spirit Beast have any special meaning or use for Augsig?" Mu Liang asked suddenly.


    "This is probably related to his awakening ability." The fox said in a low voice.


    "Augsig is the Awakener?" Mu Liang raised his brows. Isn''t it a mutant?


    "This is just my guess." The Fox Fairy whispered.


    She asked some old people in the city, and learned that since the city of Ten Thousand Demons City, the image of the Beast King has always been in the shape of a full-body beast.


    Furthermore, the change of the Beastmaster is sudden, and it was also cultivated by the Beastmaster himself.


    "Interesting." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, my family and subordinates, if you join Xuanwu City together, how would you arrange them?" Fox Fairy asked another question of concern.


    "Xuanwu City will provide free houses and water, and there will also be many job opportunities. They can earn Xuanwu coins to support themselves." Yue Qinlan said elegantly.


    "Xuanwu coins, what are they?" The Fox Fairy asked curiously.


    She suddenly yearned for life in Xuanwu City. She recalled the brilliance of stars and the various delicacies in the commercial street.


    "The coins in Xuanwu City can be used to buy food, furniture and other supplies." Yue Qinlan explained.


    "I understand." The fox fairy nodded slowly, similar to a fierce beast spar. 1.6


    "It''s almost out of town." Yue Qinlan glanced out the window remindingly.


    The carriage was already driving out of the inner city gate.


    "I should be going."


    Fox Fairy stood up and whispered, "See you in eight days."


    "Hmm." Mu Liang responded softly.


    "When the time comes, I will give you a great gift." The corner of the fox''s mouth rose.


    She turned around and pushed the car door, jumped out of the car lightly, and landed on the main street of the outer city.


    At this time, she was not wearing a black robe, and the people in the outer city exclaimed.


    immediately looked dumbfounded, looking around, both men and women are idiotic.


    Fox Fairy flicked his tail, watching the moon wolves and the carriage leave, passing through the outer city gate and disappearing into view.


    Give me a big gift?


    In the carriage, Mu Liang sat up straight, recalling what the fox said.


    "Muliang, will there be a trap?" Yue Qinlan was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid that they play scheming." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "By the way, are you really going to exchange Xiao Zi for the fox fairy?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes.


    Muliang laughed dumbly, and said in a light tone: "Guess?"


    Yue Qinlan rolled her beautiful eyes, and said strangely: "I don''t guess."


    "Hahaha~~"


    Muliang smiled heartily.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. .


    Chapter 302:


    early morning.


    Tianmenlou fortress, the door slowly opened, and a new day began.


    This is the fourth day the rock turtle arrived in Ten Thousand Demons City.


    Highland, in the study room of the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    Muliang, who has eaten breakfast, is studying the method of salt mine purification.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    The study door was knocked.


    Wei Youlan¡¯s voice came in: "Master Muliang."


    "Come in." Mu Liang answered casually.


    crunch~~


    The little maid opened the door and walked into the study, placing the hot tea on Mu Liang''s right hand.


    Wei Youlan said softly: "Master Muliang, someone from the outer city reported that the city of Ten Thousand Demons had sent salt again."


    In the past few days, people from Ten Thousand Demons City have brought salt every day.


    "I know."


    Muliang took the hot tea and took a sip, and whispered, "You go down first."


    "Yes."


    Wei Youlan responded obediently and closed the study door before leaving.


    "Let Xiao Cai go there." Mu Liang put down the glass cup in his hand, and consciousness summoned the tricolor lizard.


    The salt sent from Ten Thousand Demons City every day will be piled up on the ground. At dusk, Mu Liang will carry it to the city at once.


    Muliang got up and left the study, and went outside the palace.


    After a short while, an eight-meter-long tricolor lizard appeared, and climbed over the wall to the small square in front of the palace.


    "sizzle~~"


    The three-color lizard touched Mu Liang with his head affectionately.


    "Hahaha, good." Mu Liang smiled heartily, raising his hand to pat the three-color lizard''s jaw.


    The three-color lizard spit out its tongue like a whip, wanting to lick it coquettishly and lick its owner.


    Muliang dodged sideways, and said wryly: "Your body shape, your tongue should be kept tight."


    "Hissing~~" The tricolor lizard buckled its tongue out of grievance.


    "Good." Mu Liang touched the head of the three-color lizard again.


    He muttered silently in his heart: "The system will evolve the three-color lizard to level seven."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 5 to level 7, deduct 1.1 million evolution points."


    "Ding! Three-color lizard evolution: colorful lizard."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the''Colorful Lizard'' talent: bone regeneration."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect it to evolve and the bones regenerate?" Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed in surprise.


    The fifth-level talent is the regeneration of broken limbs, and the seventh-level talent is the regeneration of bones. Now it is related to bones.


    "Inherit." Mu Liang said without hesitation.


    "Ding!''Bone Regeneration'' is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang felt the changes in his body quietly, his bones numb for four to five seconds, and then returned to normal.


    "Not much change." He sighed, his mind moved, opening his four-dimensional attributes.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 455.4. Speed: 439.2.


    Strength: 465.4. Spirit: 437.7.


    Life span: 24 years/5429 years.


    Taming point: 530. Evolution point: 7346794.


    ability:


    Gravity control (level 8). Star domain (level 8). Crystal manipulation (level 7). Perception of danger (level 7). Fire element manipulation (level 7). Bones regeneration (level 7).


    ...Hide...


    Tame the beast:


    Rock Tortoise¡¤Talent: Gravity Control (Level 8)


    Fire Feather Eagle¡¤Talent: Fire Element Control (Level 7)


    Glazed Beast¡¤Talent: Crystal Control (Level 7)


    Red Ghost Spider¡¤Talent: Danger Perception (Level 7)


    Colorful Lizard¡¤Talent: Bones Regeneration (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    Tame the plant:


    Star Tea Tree¡¤Talent: Star Domain (Level 8)


    Explosion Tree¡¤Talent: Demolition (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    "Evolution points are never enough." Mu Liang sighed.


    You still need to save more than two million evolution points to evolve the next eighth level domesticated beast.


    "sizzle~~"


    There are colorful lights in front of him, and the three-color lizard is shrouded in it, and its size is growing rapidly.


    It roars in pain, and it is undergoing evolutionary changes.


    Muliang looked up, the colorful lizard was changing.


    The tricolor lizard has evolved to level 7, and its name has also changed, becoming a colorful lizard.


    The original size of eight meters long has grown to thirty-two meters this time.


    Its body surface is also changing. The original three-color scales of a triangular pyramid shape have now become five-color scales of a pentagonal pyramid.


    Pentagonal scales, each of which is the size of a human head. The colors on its five sides are not a glance. The five colors are shining like mirrors.


    The head of the colorful lizard also changed, and two and a half-meter-long sharp protrusions appeared on the top of the head, as if something was about to break out of the skin.


    Its teeth have become sharper and denser.


    "sizzle~~"


    The evolution of the colorful lizard is complete, and the huge body looks a little bit nowhere in the small square.


    It bent its head and wanted to get close to Mu Liang''s relatives.


    "Cough cough, stop." Mu Liang coughed twice and quickly raised his hand to stop it.


    The head of the colorful lizard is bigger than a few adults. This arch is afraid that it can fly him out.


    "Hiss?" The colorful lizard tilted his head again aggrieved, still resembling a child.


    "Okay, goodbye, you have something to do." Mu Youyou smiled.

 Chapter 271：

    He feeds one hundred more evolution points again, as comfort.


    "sizzle~~"


    The colorful lizard stuck out its tongue.


    Muliang raised his hand, the colored glaze condensed in front of him, and finally turned into a six-segment, six-meter-wide cargo box, which reached a height of three meters.


    "Get down." Mu Liang raised his hand and beckoned.


    The colorful lizard did so and lay on the small square.


    Muliang raised his hand, the spider silk spewed out from his hand, lifted the six-section cargo box, and placed it behind the colorful lizard.


    Under the cargo box, the colored glaze flashed, and the new colored glaze covered the back of the colorful lizard, bypassing the limbs and connecting to each other, as if wearing a vest for it.


    "sizzle~~"


    The colorful lizard shook its body, and the glass cargo box was firmly fixed behind it.


    "Go, the task of moving the salt mine is up to you." Mu Liang smiled and patted the head of the colorful lizard.


    The big lizard is once again reduced to a carrying tool.


    The colorful lizard turned and left.


    Click~~


    Its huge body overwhelmed the high ground wall and crawled outside the city wall with its tail.


    "..." Mu Liang raised his hand to support his forehead.


    has just evolved into level 7, the colorful lizard has not yet adapted to the changes in the body, has not yet learned to control the power.


    Muliang stretched out his hand, manipulated by the earth element, and the collapsed wall rose again, recovering as before.


    He turned around and returned to the palace, and continued to study the purification of the salt mine.


    In other words, he is recalling the knowledge of previous lives.


    The salt sent from Ten Thousand Demons City is all ore-like and has not been processed yet.


    Muliang has also long been unaccustomed to eating the salt of this world, with astringent bitterness, lack of saltiness, and many strange flavors.


    Moreover, unfiltered salt mines can contain a lot of toxins.


    He returned to the study, sat in a chair, and took up a pen to write while remembering.


    The purification of salt mines, the world lacks technology, so it''s better to use soil methods.


    He immersed himself in writing, more than ten minutes later, the simple salt mine purification method was improved.


    Muliang got up and prepared to go to the studio to do experiments to practice the feasibility of salt mine purification.


    "Muliang, what are you going to do?" Mino brought a plate of snacks into the study.


    It is a plate of star tea cakes, which are small biscuits made by a rabbit-eared girl mixing star tea with wheat flour and frying.


    "Go to the studio to make salt." Mu Liang responded softly.


    "Well, I want you to taste the new dessert." Mino muttered softly.


    The furry blue rabbit ears drooped down, and his blue eyes stared at Mu Liang.


    "Then I''ll try it first." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry, the little girl returned him the poor suit.


    In the expectant gaze of the girl with rabbit ears, he stretched out his hand and twisted a light green biscuit the size of two fingers.


    Muliang flipped the small biscuit and took a look, then put it in his mouth to chew.


    "click~~"


    The entrance is unexpectedly crunchy, with a slight tea fragrance, and the taste is surprisingly delicious.


    "How is it?" Minuo asked charmingly, with tension in his blue eyes.


    "It''s delicious." Mu Liang praised from the bottom of his thumb.


    "Really?" Mino''s beautiful eyes lit up, his pretty face flushed with happiness.


    "Well, it''s really delicious."


    Muliang nodded, and humorously flicked the rabbit-eared girl''s forehead.


    He said softly: "You can give Yufeier something to let her take a break."


    "Yeah, I will go now." Mino nodded repeatedly.


    In her little head, she has begun to study new flavored biscuits, such as tomato flavored ones.


    .........


    Under the fortress of Tianmenlou.


    Feng Qinglang is wearing a black robe, his arms are in front of him, he is supervising the workers who move the salt mine supervisor.


    He turned his head to look in the direction of Ten Thousand Demons City, and there was a steady stream of people coming, all of them carrying bulging animal skin bags filled with salt mines.


    The workers put the animal skin bags downstairs in Tianmen and piled them into a hill of seven or eight meters high.


    "Speed ??up." Feng Qinglang shouted hoarsely.


    "590 is." The workers bowed and nodded, gritting their teeth to speed up the transportation.


    Feng Qinglang was indifferent, he just wanted the workers to quickly finish moving the salt mine, and then go to the commercial street to bring the traded items back to Ten Thousand Demons City.


    "sizzle~~"


    "Ah, what a big beast."


    The workers exclaimed again and again, and looked up at the rock tortoise in horror.


    Feng Qinglang raised his eyes with awareness, and the eyes were full of brilliant colors.


    The colorful lizard climbed on the rock turtle¡¯s ¡®precipice¡¯ and came to the ground with its tongue out. The colorful colors on its body attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    "Another Tier 7 fierce beast!" Feng Qinglang''s pupils tightened, and he couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is the defensive beast of Xuanwu City. As long as it doesn''t cause trouble, it won''t hurt you." Gao Cao shouted, standing on the top of Tianmen.


    He was also shocked.


    The big lizard has undergone earth-shaking changes, and he almost didn''t recognize it, but fortunately it was still a familiar breath.


    The colorful lizard has just evolved, but it hasn''t condensed its breath well.


    The loud shouts calmed down the crowds and workers in the line a little, and they looked at the colorful lizards curiously.


    "This is a seventh-order fierce beast, right?"


    "should be."


    The masses talked a lot.


    "How many Tier 7 fierce beasts are there in Xuanwu City?" Feng Qinglang''s face was jealous.


    "sizzle~~"


    The colorful lizard came to the ground, walked around the mountain of salt mines twice, then turned to stick out his tongue, and lifted the lid of the cargo box.


    Feng Qinglang looked surprised.


    In front of him, the colorful lizard spit out a thick tongue again, rolled up the animal skin bag containing salt mines on the ground, and placed it in the cargo box.


    After a while, the seven-eight-meter-high salt mine hill was evacuated.


    The colorful lizard turned and left, and crawled back to the outer city along the side of the rock tortoise.


    "Xuanwu City, really don''t provoke." Feng Qinglang sighed.


    He suddenly envied the fox fairy a little. Joining Xuanwu City should be more comfortable than living in Ten Thousand Demons City.


    Xuanwu City has a variety of cuisines, which makes people yearn for.


    Feng Qinglang shook his head, dispelling the thoughts of his heart.


    The current position is obtained through years of hard work, and he will not give up easily.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 correction] The third correction code. .


    Chapter 303:


    Xuanwu City, inside the Highland Castle.


    Muliang is in the studio, studying the method of salt purification.


    "Muliang, what are you doing?" Riyue walked into the studio and saw that he was pounding a large salt mine.


    Muliang looked back at Riyue, and whispered softly: "I''m studying the purification method of the salt mine."


    "Do you need my help?" Riyue asked softly.


    "I''m still experimenting, maybe I will need it later." Mu Liang replied.


    He picked up a large piece of salt mine and smashed it with a small hammer, smashing it into the size of a wheat kernel.


    "This should be almost done."


    Muliang put down the small hammer and moved to the stone mill that was used to make sweet potato flour, put the crushed salt mine into the stone mill, and turned the stone mill vigorously while adding water.


    Liyue saw this, and stepped forward to take the initiative to push the stone mill, pushing the stone mill creaking effortlessly.


    The salt mine that had been ground by a stone mill turned into a powder.


    After ¡¡¡¡ salt mineral powder was added to the water, it turned into gray-black turbid water, which flowed into the prepared glass bucket under the graphite.


    a few kilograms of salt ore particles, only half a bucket of turbid water was obtained after grinding.


    "Muliang, is this really salt making?" Riyue couldn''t understand this operation at all, what about salt?


    "Don''t worry, this is just the first step." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He raised his hand to freely condense a glass bucket, found a few pieces of cloth to cover the bucket, and then poured the turbid water on it for the first filter.


    Wow~~


    Half a bucket of water was poured out quickly, and a lot of fine **** was filtered out on the cloth.


    Muliang lifted the cloth, the water in the bucket became no longer so turbid, from the original grayish black to brown.


    "The color has become lighter." Liyue Hong I opened her lips slightly.


    "That''s because some impurities in the water have been filtered." Mu Liang explained softly.


    Rizuki nodded as if he did not understand, and then asked, "What about the salt? In the water?"


    "Well, the salt is in the water." Mu Liang nodded.


    "I see..." Riyue thought thoughtfully.


    She remembered that when the sweet potato flour was made, the process was similar to now, and the sweet potato flour was all in the water.


    Muliang found a few new pieces of cloth, re-covered the bucket, and then filtered the brown water again.


    After the second filtration, the color of the water changed again, from the original brown to reddish light brown.


    Following the same procedure, Muliang performed the third filter again.


    After three times of filtering, the water in the glass bucket has turned faint red.


    "This looks much cleaner. ¡¦." Riyue said softly.


    Muliang nodded and said, "Well, most of the impurities have been filtered out, and then some toxic impurities in the water are removed..."


    He stretched out his hand, and the colored glaze condensed in his hand to form a trumpet-shaped colored glaze pipe.


    Muliang found a few pieces of charcoal, which were left after the wood was burned when it was used to process the material of the beast.


    "What can these charcoal do?" Liyue asked in surprise.


    "Charcoal is not only used for burning, it can also absorb many toxic substances."


    Muliang explained in a soft voice: "So it can be used to get rid of the toxic impurities in the salt water."

 Chapter 272：

    "That''s it..."


    Liyue''s silver-white eyes gleamed, surprising Muliang''s knowledge.


    Muliang wrapped the charcoal with cloth and placed it in a trumpet-shaped glass tube.


    The narrower end is aimed at the clean glass bucket, ready for the fourth filtration.


    The water slowly flowed over the charcoal, and the dripping water turned into a lighter cyan color and poured into the glass bucket.


    "The color has changed again..." Riyue said in surprise.


    "The salt water obtained this time is safe and non-toxic. The next step is to boil the water to dry, and then we can get the salt we commonly use." Mu Liang took the trumpet-shaped glass tube.


    He spouted a flame in his hand, wrapped the glass bucket, and quickly evaporated the water in the salt water.


    "Guru guru~~"


    The cyan water is rapidly decreasing. This is the reason why Mu Liang uses the water element to manipulate it.


    Time is passing, and the cyan water is completely boiled and evaporated in the high-temperature burning glass bucket, leaving only a layer of light cyan crystals.


    "Is this salt?" Liyue leaned down and asked in surprise.


    This salt is different from what I usually see.


    She remembered that the salt in the kitchen was gray with many impurities in it, and it didn''t look clean.


    "This is green salt, it will be better than the salt we used before." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    He sprayed out a breath of ice in his hand, letting the glass bucket cool down quickly, and then reached out to scrape off a piece of green salt and put it in his mouth to taste.


    "Well, it tastes better." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    Although it is not as good as the white refined salt used on the earth, it has been several blocks away from the salt used before.


    "I will try." Riyue twisted a small piece of salt and put it in his mouth to taste.


    "It''s salty." She wrinkled her pretty face and spit out a fragrant tongue.


    "Hahaha, drink some water." Mu Liang laughed dumbly, raised his hand to condense the water, and sent it to the white-haired girl''s lips.


    "Guru guru~~"


    Riyue opened her mouth and inhaled, and the floating water entered her mouth, diminishing the salty taste.


    "Ahem~~" She coughed slightly and felt much better.


    "How?" Mu Liang collected the green salt in the bucket and condensed it into a pot with colored glaze, which just filled a small pot.


    "¡§ ¡¨ is indeed much better than the salt we usually use." Riyue said seriously.


    "After that, I will use green salt for cooking." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    This little pot of green salt, the girl with rabbit ears will be very happy if she knows it.


    Riyue cleaned up the workbench, and asked softly: "Salt mines that have been traded should be handled like this?"


    "Well, I will open a salt-making workshop, but there is currently a shortage of people." Mu Liang sighed.


    He turned around, took out a pen and paper, and carefully recorded the salt-making process.


    "Go and let Qin Lan come to me." Mu Liang said softly.


    "Okay." Riyue replied and turned to leave.


    half an hour later.


    Yue Qinlan came to the studio and met Mu Liang.


    She looked around the studio with aqua-blue eyes, and asked softly: "Mu Liang, what can I do for you?"


    Muliang handed the written detailed information to Yue Qinlan: "Hey, this is the method of making green salt, and I have a record of the detailed process."


    "Green salt?" Yue Qinlan raised her eyebrows and said in surprise.


    "Well, excellent salt." Mu Liang gestured to the canned green salt on the workbench.


    "Hey, why is the salt green?" Yue Qinlan was surprised.


    She stretched out her hand to unscrew the lid of the jar, lowered her head and sniffed, but she couldn''t smell anything, then she stretched out her hand to twist a small piece of green salt and put it in her mouth to taste.


    "Cough cough, it''s salty." Yue Qinlan covered her mouth and coughed lightly, and immediately drank the water to dilute the salty taste.


    "How do you feel?" A smile flashed in Mu Liang''s black eyes.


    "Very good salt, I have never seen anything like this." Yueqinlan regained her elegance.


    She trimmed her long hair, wiped off the drops of water from the corner of her mouth, and asked, "Is it your new research?"


    "Well, I plan to open a salt-making workshop." Mu Liang gently tapped the salt-making materials in Qinlan''s hand next month.


    "I see, leave it to me." Yue Qinlan looked at the information and nodded slowly.


    She turned and left, her steps dignified and graceful.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. Kong.


    Chapter 304:


    Xuanwu City, highland palace.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    The study door was knocked.


    Yue Qinlan opened the door and walked in, placing the glass jar in front of Mu Liang.


    She said softly: "Muliang, this is the first batch of green salt purified by the salt-making workshop, do you think it''s qualified?"


    The salt-making workshop has been opened for two days. After continuous improvement and debugging, it is officially put into production today.


    Muliang heard the words and opened the glass jar to check the color and purity of the green salt.


    He twisted a small piece of green salt, put it in his mouth and tasted it carefully. The salty taste spread in his mouth without bitterness and sourness. It was a qualified green salt.


    "Well, qualified, just continue to purify the green salt in this way." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    She asked again: "Is the purified green salt put in the exchange?"


    "Yes," Mu Liang said gently.


    He thought for a while, and added: "One catty sells for five yuan, and you need to buy it with your ID card. Each person is only allowed to buy two catties a month."


    "I understand." Yue Qinlan nodded again.


    Muliang asked softly: "How much is the stock of wheat?"


    The wheat has been harvested three times and the cultivated area is getting larger and larger, reducing the share of cabbage and tomatoes.


    Wheat will become the main staple food in the future, and the area under cultivation will only increase.


    "Three warehouses have been filled." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    The fourth batch of wheat has been planted. With the ripening of fertilizers and stars, the fourth batch of wheat will be a bumper harvest.


    "Well, the wheat can also be put into the exchange." Mu Liang said warmly.


    Yueqinlan silently wrote down, and then said: "Then we need to expand the exchange."


    "Expand the exchange..." Mu Liang frowned in thought.


    Then there was a flash of inspiration, and he thought of the earth''s supermarket.


    He picked up the pen, pulled a piece of paper, and immersed himself in writing quickly.


    Yue Qinlan raised her eyebrows, did Mu Liang have a new idea?


    Fifteen minutes later.


    "Look at it." Mu Liang put down the pen in his hand, took the plan he had just written, and handed it to Yue Qinlan.


    Yue Qinlan curiously reached out and took it, looking at it carefully.


    "Exchange reform, renamed Xuanwu Market..."


    This is Muliang¡¯s new plan to reform the exchange into an earth-like supermarket.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "The idea is very good, but this requires more staff."


    Yue Qinlan stretched out his hands and continued: "You know, many workshops are short of people now."


    As the workshop opened more and more, the shortcomings of manpower shortage became more obvious.


    "It will be fine after a few days." Mu Liang smiled bitterly.


    In a few days, Xuanwu City will arrive at the time originally scheduled to leave.


    At that time, the Fox Fairy will bring his family and subordinates to Xuanwu City, which should be able to bring in a batch of labor.


    Yue Qinlan also thought of this, and only hoped that the more people would come, the better.


    "I understand, I will arrange for someone to reform the market first." She put away the papers in her hand.


    Muliang''s black eyes flashed, and he said softly: "Thanks for your hard work during this period of time."


    Yue Qinlan is the clerk of Xuanwu City, but he does many things that have nothing to do with his duties.


    Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes and raised the corners of her mouth.


    She asked half jokingly: "Then how do you compensate me?"


    Muliang stretched out his hand to hook Yue Qinlan¡¯s chin, and joked, ¡°How about showing you with your body?¡±


    Yueqin''s blue neck climbed up with a touch of crimson.


    With your body?


    She has doubts in her eyes, what does this mean?


    "Ahem... When I leave Ten Thousand Demons City, I will take you off for a few days." Mu Liang said seriously, and changed the subject calmly.


    "It''s almost the same." Yueqin''s blue and red lips turned upward.


    "You can also find yourself an assistant."


    Muliang patted Yue Qinlan''s hand, and her slender white and tender fingers made people a little reluctant to let go.


    "You can help me by training Xiaolan and Buff first."


    Yue Qinlan blushed, letting Mu Liang hold her hand.


    "That''s it..." Mu Liang opened the wooden table drawer and took out a pair of aqua-blue high heels from it, which he took the time to make last night.


    He has an obsession. He thinks that the improved cheongsam is perfect with high heels.


    "Here are these shoes for you." Mu Liang handed the high heels forward.


    "So beautiful, are these shoes?"


    Yueqin''s blue eyes lit up, she reached out to take the aqua-blue high-heeled shoes, and looked carefully.


    high-heeled shoes are made of crystal fish scales, colored glaze and animal skins. The heels are five centimeters high and are polished from fierce animal bones.


    "Well, it matches your skirt." Mu Liang nodded.


    In this world, many people wear animal leather shoes, and no one wears high heels.


    "Advanced magic weapon!"


    Yueqin Blue Red I opened his lips slightly, raising his eyes to look at Mu Liang in a daze.


    Muliang shrugged, and said clearly: "I only planned to make a pair of ordinary shoes, but I didn''t expect to make it into a high-level magic weapon."


    "Muliang, you are so kind."


    Yue Qinlan couldn''t hold back, stretched out his hand to hug Mu Liang, aqua-blue long hair ran across his face, and the fascinating fragrance came out.


    Muliang put on the thin waist of Qin Lan last month, the two quietly stuck to me, enjoying the gentleness given by each other.

 Chapter 273：

    Yue Qinlan''s cheeks flushed, feeling a little strange, and taking two steps back lightly.


    "Cough cough..." Mu Liang coughed calmly and said softly: "Try putting it on."


    "Okay." A trace of embarrassment flashed through Yue Qinlan''s eyes, and she pulled the hair around her ear.


    She regained her grace, took off the animal leather shoes on her feet and put on aqua blue high heels.


    She stood firmly on the wooden table, adapted to it for a while, and then started walking around in the study.


    Yueqinlan is already a sixth-order advanced powerhouse, and it is still very easy to control a pair of high heels.


    "Does it look good?" She turned around and looked at Mu Liang, her face full of affection.


    "It looks good." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up and he nodded sincerely in praise.


    Yueqinlan''s temperament is elegant, and after putting on high heels, it is more elegant and atmospheric with one smile.


    "I like it very much." Yueqinlan smiled like a flower.


    Putting on high heels, she is more than 1.7 meters tall and looks more slender and perfect.


    Muliang exclaimed in his heart, and said: "You try again, do the shoes have any other special abilities."


    "it is good."


    Yue Qinlan squatted down, cut through his fingertips and squeezed out two drops of blood, which dripped onto the fierce beast spar on the upper of the high-heeled shoe.


    The body of the shoe blooms with aqua blue light, and the size changes to make it more fit and comfortable.


    "Om~~"


    The shoes made a sound of weng sound, the water-blue light flashed, and the spiritual enlightenment ceremony was successful.


    Yue Qinlan bounced slightly on the spot, feeling as if his body had become lighter.


    She walked around in the study with light steps, leaving a small water mark on the ground she walked on.


    Yue Qinlan turned around and glanced, with a thought, when he stepped again, there were no more water marks on the ground.


    "It has become a lot lighter, and there is an accelerated increase effect." She was surprised.


    She found that every step she took now is more labor-saving and easier than before. Maybe there are other abilities that need time to explore.


    With this pair of shoes, plus the aquamarine skirt, she can fight a seventh-tier master in a short time.


    Of course, if the other party also has a high-level magic weapon, let''s talk about it separately.


    "Not bad." Mu Liang said with satisfaction.


    "I''m going to arrange the market."


    Yue Qinlan shook her hand gracefully, and couldn''t wait to go outside to ¡®show off¡¯.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang laughed blankly, and women love beauty after all.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 305:


    The sky is just getting bright.


    Outer city of Xuanwu City, a building covering an area of ??over 1,000 square meters near the edge of a small square.


    The staff are busy, making final preparations for the opening of the market.


    "Hang out the plaque." Yue Qinlan said elegantly.


    She got up very early today and is responsible for the opening arrangements of the market.


    "Yes." The staff quickly responded.


    The two staff lifted a wooden plaque, stepped on the wooden table, and hung the plaque on the gate of Building One with great effort.


    Yue Qinlan looked up, and there were four characters on the plaque: Xuanwu Market.


    She looked at the staff standing in a row, and asked in a gentle voice: "Everything is ready~Are you ready?"


    "My clerk, everything is ready." The staff members answered seriously.


    "Very good, all return to their posts." Yue Qinlan was satisfied-nodded.


    "Yes."


    The staff responded in unison. They are male and female, and after two days of training, they have been able to work.


    Most of the staff in the big market are urgently transferred from various workshops.


    Yueqinlan walked into the big market. Four guards stood on either side of the door, transferred from the city defense army.


    "Clerk." The guards raised their hands and saluted Yueqinlan.


    Yue Qinlan nodded lightly in greeting.


    Entering the big market, there are a few large counters near the entrance, which are filled with many small objects.


    Yueqinlan looked up carefully one by one, there was food on the counter, fried pork marinated in spices, biscuits made of wheat flour, milk tea and so on.


    Some counters are also pottery, glass products, small objects that enhance the convenience of life, and so on.


    ten minutes later.


    Yue Qinlan inspected the entire market and made sure that there were no problems before preparing for business.


    Time slowly passed, and the streets of Xuanwu City gradually became lively. Early risers finished their breakfast and prepared to work in major workshops.


    "Hey, I remember it was fenced up and renovated for two days. It opened so soon?"


    Yili paused and looked up at the newly opened building.


    She takes a shift today, so she doesn¡¯t need to go to school, bookstore or printing workshop, so she can relax for a day.


    "Xuanwu Market?" Yi Liyi whispered the words on the plaque.


    She hesitated, thinking that she had nothing to do today, so she was still driven by curiosity and walked into the Xuanwu Market.


    Just walked into the door, and you saw rows of counters. There were staff members behind the counters, looking at Yi Liyi with a smile on his face.


    "..." Yi Liyi took a step back subconsciously, wondering if she had come to the wrong place?


    "Welcome to Xuanwu Market." The staff behind the counter said welcome in unison.


    "How are you..." Yi Liyi smiled awkwardly, obviously startled.


    "Well, the welcome message can be changed." Yue Qinlan stood not far away and watched silently.


    She took out a notebook and pen, and wrote down what happened.


    "Teacher Yiliyi, you can come and have a look."


    At the counter near the door, the staff reached out and greeted her. She knew Yi Liyi because her son was studying in a literacy class.


    Yi Liyi walked over with curiosity and stared at the things on the counter.


    It is a plate of small biscuits, approximately the same shape and size, and there will be differences in color, including light green, brown, and light red.


    "What are these?" Yi Liyi asked curiously.


    "Teacher Yi Liyi, these are small biscuits, you can try them."


    The staff brought out a wooden tray, which contained many broken biscuits.


    "Huh, can you?" Yi Liyi hesitated.


    The scent of ¡¡¡¡ little biscuits came out, making her drool a bit.


    The staff smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    Yili stretched out her hand after hearing the words, twisted a light red biscuit the size of a thumb, and put it into her mouth to chew.


    "click~~"


    The biscuits are crispy in the mouth and have a slight tomato flavor.


    This is a new flavor developed by a girl with rabbit ears, made with tomatoes and wheat flour.


    "It''s so crispy and delicious." Yiliyi''s eyes lit up, and she obviously likes small cookies.


    "Star tea tastes good too." The staff pointed to the light green biscuits.


    Yi Liyi couldn''t hold back, reaching out and twisting the light green biscuits to try.


    She nodded repeatedly and exclaimed, "This tastes better."


    "If you like, you can buy some back." The staff tried hard to sell.


    "How to sell?" Yi Liyi pursed her red lips, and subconsciously touched her pocket, which contained 120 yuan.


    "Tomato flavor is one yuan per catty, star tea flavor is two yuan per catty, and sweet potato flavor is one yuan per catty." The staff proficiently quoted prices.


    Just yesterday, the staff of Xuanwu Market had already conducted simulation exercises in advance and could deal with various situations.


    "Then give me a pound of star tea-flavored biscuits." Yi Liyi hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t help but want to buy something to eat.


    She took out the Xuanwu coins in her pocket, took out the Xuanwu coins with a denomination of 20 yuan and handed them to the staff.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    She is a little bit reluctant, and likes the pattern on the twenty yuan denomination very much.


    The staff took 20 yuan denomination of basalt coins and placed them under the light of the lantern beetle to look after them carefully.


    "Hey, what is this?" Yi Liyi asked curiously.


    "This can identify the authenticity of basalt coins." The staff answered patiently.


    She saw Mu Liang''s head on the Xuanwu coin before she felt relieved.


    Immediately after rubbing the numbers on the basalt coin with his hands, I felt a bumpy feeling, which meant that it was a real basalt coin.


    Yi Liyi was surprised. It turns out that basalt coins still have the skills to distinguish true from false.


    The staff relaxed, put away the 20 yuan denomination basalt coins, pulled out the drawer from the counter, counted one ten yuan and eight one yuan denomination basalt coins, and handed them to Yi Liyi.


    .................


    Yi Liyi counted it carefully, and then put it away safely.


    The staff took out a folded paper box, scooped up the star tea-flavored biscuits with a wooden spatula, and put them into the paper box.


    She took out a steelyard, adjusted the weight, and weighed the biscuits in the carton.


    "It''s almost."


    The staff looked at the inclined weighing pole, and put another biscuit in the paper box, and the weighing pole was balanced.


    "What is this again?" Yi Liyi looked surprised.


    "Teacher Yi Liyi, this is a steelyard, it is a tool for measuring degrees, which can weigh objects." The staff explained with a smile.


    "..." Yi Liyi''s lips parted slightly, nodding her head as if she knew it.


    "Teacher Yi Liyi, please take it. This is a pound of star tea biscuits."


    The staff put down the steelyard and handed the carton full of biscuits to Yi Liyi.


    "Thank you." Yi Liyi took the paper box and held it in her arms.


    She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to twist a biscuit, stuffed it into her mouth to chew, and then walked into the market.


    "Teacher Yi Liyi, you can come here and have a look." Another counter, the staff greeted warmly.


    Yi Liyi paused, then subconsciously stepped over.


    She came to the counter, only to see a few huge glass jars on top of which were filled with small cyan crystals.


    "Teacher Yi Liyi, do you need some green salt?" the staff asked enthusiastically.


    "Green salt?" Yi Liyi frowned slightly.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Ask for customization. In.

 Chapter 274：

    Chapter 306:


    Yi Liyi blinked her puzzled eyes and asked softly: "Excuse me, what is green salt?"


    "Green salt, it''s the salt newly developed by the lord of the city. It is better than the salt we used before, and it won''t have a bitter taste." The staff explained with a smile.


    Yili looked at the green salt in the glass jar, nodded and said, "It looks pretty good."


    "You can taste it." The staff opened the glass jar and picked out a small piece of green salt with small chopsticks.


    Yi Liyi stretched out her hand and took the half of the cyan salt block the size of a fingernail.


    She carefully looked at the green salt again, then put it in her mouth to taste, feeling the salt lump slowly dissolving in her mouth.


    The salty taste stimulates the taste buds, and Yi Liyi''s pretty face wrinkles, her salty nose.


    "It''s salty." She stuck her tongue out, and quickly twisted a small biscuit into her mouth to chew to neutralize the saltiness.


    "Is there no bitterness and sourness?" the staff member asked with a smile.


    "Well, it is several times saltier than gray salt." Yi Liyi frowned, and the saltiness in her mouth was gradually neutralized by the biscuits.


    "This is because the green salt has been specially treated to separate the toxic substances and impurities in the salt mine and improve the purity of the salt."


    The staff talked about Yueqin Lan¡¯s knowledge.


    "It turned out to be like this..." Yi Liyi pursed her lips.


    She thought about it. She would cook occasionally. Now that her life is better, then salt will be indispensable.


    "How do you sell green salt?" Yi Liyi asked softly.


    The staff smiled and said, "Five yuan per catty, and the purchase limit per person is two catties."


    "Huh, only five yuan per catty of green salt?" Yi Liyi said in shock.


    "Yes, these are all rules." The staff nodded and pointed at the paper posted on the counter.


    Yi Liyi leaned over and read what was written on the paper.


    City Lord¡¯s Mansion Purchase Restriction Order: The purchase of green salt is restricted, and each person can purchase two catties of green salt per month with his ID card at a price of five yuan per catty.


    In the lower right corner of the purchase restriction order, there is a seal representing the city lord¡¯s mansion, which is the banner pattern of Xuanwu City.


    "It''s really five yuan per catty." Yi Liyi said in surprise.


    You need to know that the inferior gray salt used in the past, fifty elementary elementary beast spars, can only be bought in the amount of one catty today.


    Salt is a scarce resource, at least in other tribes and big cities.


    "This is the generosity of Lord Santo." The staff showed admiration on their faces.


    Yi Liyi pursed her mouth, and she looked like Mu Liang in her mind.


    is such an amazing man.


    "I want a pound of green salt." Yi Liyi raised her eyes and smiled.


    "Okay, Teacher Yi Liyi, please give me your ID card." The staff smiled politely.


    "give."


    Yi Liyi held the cardboard box containing the biscuits in one hand, and took out the ID card from her pocket with the other hand, as well as five one-yuan Xuanwu coins.


    "Please wait a minute, here you need to register." The staff took the ID card and Xuanwu coins with both hands.


    She took out the charcoal pen and the registration book from the drawer, and registered Yi Liyi''s name and ID number in the register.


    "Okay, Teacher Yi Liyi, take my ID card first." After registering, the staff handed back the ID card.


    She took out a paper bag, scooped out a spoonful of green salt with a wooden spoon and put it into the paper bag, and then weighed it with a steel rod scale.


    While waiting, Yi Liyi turned her head and looked around the entire big market, and found that it was amazingly big, with hundreds of counters alone.


    It''s just that most of the counters are empty, with no items for sale and no staff standing by.


    "Teacher Yi Liyi, this is a pound of green salt." The staff reminded them aloud, and handed out a full paper bag.


    This kind of paper bag is specially made, using No. 2 paper, from the papermaking workshop.


    No. 2 paper has good wrinkle resistance. Compared with ordinary paper, it is more difficult to break.


    "Okay." Yi Liyi reached out and took the green salt, which weighed as much as the little biscuits just bought.


    She hugged the paper box and paper bag and went to other counters.


    The big market sells a variety of things, pots and pans made of colored glaze, and wooden furniture and tableware.


    In addition, there are some things that have never been seen before, such as melon slices made of colored glaze, which can peel sweet potatoes.


    "Wheat?" Yi Liyi paused, attracted by the sign on the other counter.


    Behind the counter selling wheat, the female staff asked enthusiastically: "Mr. Yiliyi, would you like to buy some wheat?"


    "What is wheat?" Yi Liyi stepped forward and asked.


    "It is a kind of green vegetable seed, which can be boiled and eaten." The female staff member introduced.


    Yi Liyi was curious, leaned slightly to check, reached out and grabbed a handful of wheat grains, and the fragrance of wheat came out.


    "The Lord of the City has wheat in his food every day." The staff blinked.


    These are what Yueqinlan said during the training, as a selling point.


    "How do I eat this?" Yi Liyi suddenly became interested.


    "Just add water and cook together." The staff said the easiest way to eat...


    Yi Liyi pursed her mouth and asked: "How to sell?"


    "Two yuan per catty." The staff reached out and gestured with two fingers.


    "It''s not expensive..." Yi Liyi whispered softly.


    She politely said: "I want a catty."


    "Okay." The staff showed joy and swiftly filled the wheat in cloth bags, and then weighed them with a steelyard.


    Yi Liyi took out Xuanwu coins to pay, and was attracted by another white powder.


    She asked curiously: "Miss, what are these white powders?"


    "Teacher Yi Liyi, that is wheat flour, which is ground wheat flour."


    The staff enthusiastically introduced: "The biscuits are made of wheat flour."


    "Huh, the biscuits are made of this white powder?" Yi Liyi''s beautiful eyes widened, and she looked down at the light green biscuits in the paper box.


    "Yes, here is how to make it." The staff gestured to the paper posted on the counter.


    Yi Liyi leaned forward to check. It simply records the way to eat wheat flour, and also lists two uses.


    One is to add water to make a batter, which can be fried into small biscuits.


    Another way is to add a small amount of water and knead it into dough to make buns, steamed buns and other pastries.


    Yi Liyi saw it with gusto, and was eager to try it.


    "Teacher Yi Liyi, do you want wheat flour?" The staff asked tentatively.


    "How to sell?" Yi Liyi asked, raising her head.


    "Three yuan per catty." The staff quoted.


    "Then I want a catty." Yi Liyi took out the basalt coins and paid the money again neatly.


    1.6¡¡ "Okay, wait a minute." The staff took out a paper bag and moved gently to fill the wheat flour.


    Fifteen minutes later, Yi Liyi left the Xuanwu Market holding the big bag.


    She couldn''t wait to go back and tried to make small biscuits with wheat flour.


    Before Yi Liyi left, there were many more people in Xuanwu Market.


    They gathered around the counters. Most of them came in with curiosity. When they left, they were holding three or four paper bags and cloth bags in their arms.


    "The salt here is so cheap, I have to go back quickly and ask my neighbor to buy two catties too."


    News of the opening of the Xuanwu Market quickly spread throughout the outer city. For a time, the Xuanwu Market was very lively.


    Yue Qinlan was helpless, so he could only call in patrol police urgently to maintain order on the scene and prevent people from being stolen.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. .


    Chapter 307:


    Night, the inner city of Ten Thousand Demons City.


    step on step~~


    In the darkness, the fox fairy was walking on the main street, seven fox tails swaying irregularly, twisting step by step towards the Beastmaster Palace.


    "Who is it?" In the darkness, the guard holding a torch asked aloud.


    In the inner city of Ten Thousand Demons City, two orc guards are responsible for patrolling every night.


    "Shhh, be quiet."


    Fox fairy walked into the light range of the torch, his slender fingers pressed against the red lips, and the rose-red eyes flashed with charm.


    "...Yes." The orc guard grinned, showing a foolish look, and nodding his head dullly.


    "Gluck-gluck~~."


    The Fox Fairy smiled charmingly, with a charming voice: "You have never seen me, do you remember?"


    "Remember, remember." The orc guard nodded slowly.


    At this time, they are unconscious, like puppets being manipulated.


    The fox fairy swayed in a variety of steps, and walked away.


    She stopped in front of the Beastmaster''s Palace, her rose-red eyes flashed with icy light.


    "Humph."


    The Fox Fairy snorted, concealing his own breath, and walked back around the Beast King Hall.


    The Queen of Beast King¡¯s Palace is a green plantation, privately owned by Augsig.


    Many green plants are planted in the Green Plant Garden, but most of them are not in good condition and they seem to be dying at any time.


    Fox Fairy''s eyes are shining, as an orc, or a seventh-order powerhouse, he can see things in the dark clearly.


    "It''s been a long time since these green plants will die." The Fox Fairy sighed.


    In her memory, although the green plants here are not growing well, they are not half dead as before.


    She guessed that this might be related to Augsgar¡¯s poor physical condition.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that the state of the Beastmaster in the past year is far less energetic and mighty than in previous years.


    The fox fairy curled up red lips and treated me like an object. I''ll take you something. Isn''t it an exaggeration?


    She raised her eyes to the center of the plantation, where a five-meter tall tree was planted.


    "It''s you." The Fox Fairy chuckled and approached the tree cautiously.


    She was wary. Even though Augsig was in a bad state, it didn''t mean that he really didn''t care about the plantation.


    No accident, she came to the big tree smoothly and raised her hand to stroke the rough tree trunk on I.


    "..." It was quiet all around.


    Fox Fairy stood there and waited quietly. Thirty minutes later, there was still no accident.


    "Hehe, then I''m not welcome." She smiled slyly, flicked the fox''s tail, and started digging the tree.


    ¸O¸O¸@¡«¡«

 Chapter 275：

    half an hour later.


    The Fox Fairy left the plantation carrying the big tree, and left the area of ??the Beast King Palace along the side street.


    .........


    In the early morning, the darkness recedes, but the sky is always grey.


    The Fox Fairy came out of his residence with his tail covering half of his face, and carrying a small animal skin bag with important items in it.


    She turned around and looked behind her, with a faint reluctance in her eyes. After living in Ten Thousand Demons City for more than 20 years, she suddenly wanted to leave.


    But the thought of what Augsger did makes her teeth tickled with anger.


    Snakehead''s subordinates came and saluted respectfully: "Master Hou, everything is ready."


    "Well, how many people want to go with me?" The Fox Fairy asked calmly.


    "Back to Lord Hou, there are a total of 223 orcs willing to follow you to leave the City of Ten Thousand Demons." The snakehead orc spit out a scarlet letter.


    He paused, and continued: "There are three lieutenants among them."


    "Are there only more than two hundred people?" Fox fairy frowned slightly.


    She originally had more than 500 subordinates of orcs, of which six lieutenants were all powerhouses of Tier 4 and Tier 5.


    "Yes." The snakehead orc lowered his head.


    "Who are the three lieutenants who left with me?" The Fox Fairy asked calmly.


    "Gailuna, Eddie and me." The snakehead orc raised his head slightly, daring not to look at each other with the fox fairy.


    "Very good." Fox Xian raised his eyebrows.


    Of the six lieutenants, three of them were willing to follow her away, which was unexpected.


    "Have you packed your things?" The Fox Fairy continued to ask.


    The Snakehead Orc replied respectfully: "Back to Lord Hou, everything is packed. The subordinates of the Orcs and their families, a total of 1,563 people, have gathered at the inner city gate.


    "Very well, go find two people and move things out of my room." The fox fairy flicked his foxtail and walked towards the Beast King Palace.


    "Yes." The Snakehead Orc replied respectfully.


    He raised his head and looked into the door. In the middle of the living room was placed a long I, five or six meters long, wrapped in animal skins on the outside, and could not see what was inside.


    "???" The Snakehead Orc looked at it for a while, or turned around to find someone to carry it.


    ten minutes later.


    "Taboo~~"


    The Fox Fairy walked into the Palace of the Beast King.


    In the main position, Augsger kept his eyes closed.


    "Is everything packed?" Augsger closed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Yeah." The Fox Fairy replied softly.


    Augsig opened his eyes slowly, and said calmly: "I know, you hate me."


    Fox Fairy''s indifferent face, noncommittal.


    "Lei Ling Beast is very important to me, I can''t help it." There is no emotion in Augsger''s words.


    He found that the rate of aging of the body was accelerating. At the current rate, the body would age to exhaustion in less than two months.


    At that time, if there is no suitable spirit beast as the soul reincarnation body, then he will die completely.


    Or, just find a fierce beast to reincarnate, but the potential is too low, you don''t know how long and how long it will take to restore your strength to the eighth rank.


    So in any case, he must get the Thunder Spirit Beast.


    Augsig leaned back and said calmly, "Perhaps you will thank me when you arrive at Xuanwu City. It seems pretty good there."


    "Yes, it''s much better than Ten Thousand Demons City." A sarcasm smiled from the corner of Fox Fairy''s mouth.


    Augsig narrowed his eyes and said, "Then you should be happy."


    "Perhaps." The Fox Fairy curled his lips.


    She didn''t dare to be radical in her words, the other party was always an eighth-tier strong, an existence she could not provoke.


    step on step~~


    Outside the Hall of the Beast King, Fengqing Wolf and Yanxiang came.


    "Fox fairy, I''ll see you off." Feng Qinglang said calmly.


    "Thank you." The fox fairy curled his lips, and the corner of his mouth under the fox''s tail gave a charming smile.


    "Where are you?" She looked at Yan Xiang again.


    "Hmph." Yan Xiang snorted coldly, without answering.


    "àÒ." The Fox Fairy rolled his eyes.


    .........


    Xuanwu City, inside the Highland Palace.


    Muliang finished breakfast and walked outside the palace.


    "Muliang, now go to pick up Miss Fox Fairy?" Yue Qinlan followed gracefully.


    "It''s the appointed time," Mu Liang said gently.


    "Then I will let someone prepare the carriage." Yue Qinlan said elegantly.


    "No, this time I''m going to pick up people, not at a banquet, so don''t be so troublesome."


    Muliang shook his head, and said gently, "I''ll take Xiaoyu and go with him."


    "Also." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly, Xiao Yu''s size was enough to pull points as a mount.


    "Little Purple." Mu Liang called out.


    After a while, a purple figure appeared in the distance, blinking an eye, it came to Mu Liang''s body.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Lei Ling Beast acted affectionately, and it took less than a second for the eight-meter-long body to move from moving to static.


    "Hey, go to Ten Thousand Demons City with me and perform a show with me, how about it?" Mu Liang stroked the Lei Ling Beast''s nose, feeding a hundred points of evolution.


    Acting? ?


    Lei Ling Beast tilted his head.


    "You really want to cheat people." A smile flashed in Yueqin''s blue eyes.


    "Ahem, you can''t say that, Xiao Zi is spiritual." Mu Liang''s black eyes smiled.


    He asked Xiao Zi to go to the Ten Thousand Demons City to make a deal. As for Augsig''s ability to keep it, it depends on his ability.


    "Year~~"


    The sky was covered by a shadow, and the fire feather eagle hovered over the high ground.


    It circled twice, then fluttered its wings and fell down, stopping on the small square in front of the palace.


    "Year~~"


    The Fire Feather Eagle lowered his head and approached Mu Liang intimately.


    "Hey, go to Ten Thousand Demons City with me." Mu Liang patted the beak of the fire feather eagle.


    He stretched out his hand to look at Yue Qinlan, who reached out and put his hand on.


    Muliang leaped lightly, bringing Yueqinlan down on the fire feather eagle''s back.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Lei Ling Beast''s feet pressed hard, and his body rose into the air, also falling behind the Fire Feather Eagle.


    "Year~~"


    The fire feather eagle fluttered its wings, flapping its wings and flying towards the glazed barrier.


    Muliang raised his hand, and the glass barrier opened a gap like a flower, allowing the fire feather eagle to fly out.


    In the air, the Fire Feather Eagle circled around and flew towards the Ten Thousand Demons City in the valley.


    A distance of several kilometers, for the seventh-order fire feather eagle, is just a few times to flap its wings.


    In the City of Ten Thousand Demons, the people looked up to the sky with horror and horror.


    "What a big beast!"


    "The fierce beast has attacked the city, run away."


    A riot broke out in the outer city, and the crowd rushed like headless flies.


    Ten Thousand Demons City, over the inner city, the fire feather eagle fluttered and hovered.


    "Xiao Yu, let''s go down." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Year~~"


    The fire feather eagle descended when he heard the words, flapped its wings, and fell towards the square in front of the Beastmaster''s Palace.


    "Alert!!"


    In the inner city, the orc guards shouted loudly.


    "The fierce beast is attacking the city, where is Lord Hou?"


    "Master Hou went to the Palace of the Beast King."


    The orcs in the inner city were also panicked. The breath of the fire feather eagle made these orcs feel frightened and realized that they couldn''t match it.


    "Disperse." Mu Liang appeared, and his faint words exploded in the orcs'' ears.


    "There is someone behind the fierce beast!" The orc guard exclaimed again and again.


    "I remember, that was the lord of Xuanwu City. I was on duty at the Beast King Hall a few days ago and saw him."


    Some guards recognized Mu Liang''s identity, and they moved aside to avoid being trampled to death by the falling Fire Feather Eagle.


    The fire feather eagle gathered its wings, and quietly tilted its head to tidy up the feathers on its body.


    "Miss Foxxian, we''re here to pick you up." Yue Qinlan shouted loudly.


    Beast King Palace, the fox fairy was the first to rush out, and was immediately taken aback by Mu Liang''s battles.


    Feng Qinglang and Yanxiang followed closely, and also appeared in the small square.


    "It''s another Tier 7 fierce beast!" Feng Qinglang''s eyes widened.


    How many Tier 7 fierce beasts are there in Xuanwu City?


    This is the fourth Tier 7 fierce beast he has seen.


    The red ghost spider guarding the Tianmen Tower, the huge colorful lizard carrying the salt mine, plus the thunder spirit beast and the fire feather eagle in front of them, all of them are of the seventh rank.


    Yan Xiang''s eye dew is jealous, and I feel that Xuanwu City is not simple.


    "Mr. Muliang." The fox fairy blinked his beautiful red eyes, and the worries in his heart completely disappeared.


    She was worried in her heart. If Mu Liang doesn''t come to pick her up today, can this deal go on?


    "Your Excellency Muliang, you are here."


    At the gate of the Beast King Palace, Augsig stepped out with heavy steps.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 correction] The third correction code. .


    Chapter 308:


    Augsig looked at the fire feather eagle, and the beast''s eyes flashed brightly.


    He was observing the soul wavelength of the Fire Feather Eagle.

 Chapter 276：

    In his perspective, there is a red phantom in the body of the Fire Feather Eagle, that is its soul.


    Augsig held his breath, using his own soul wavelength to compare the soul wavelength of the Fire Feather Eagle.


    "Ok?"


    His eyes lit up, and he found an unexpected fit with the soul wavelength of the Fire Feather Eagle, an 85 percent fit.


    The light in the eyes of the Augsgog beast disappeared, and in the end he still liked the Thunder Spirit Beast more, after all, the soul wavelength fit was as high as 90%.


    "I''ll pick someone up." Mu Liang stood behind the Fire Feather Eagle, looking down at the Beastmaster.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, where is the Thunder Spirit Beast?" Augsgar''s eyes narrowed.


    "Little Zi, go down." Mu Liang patted the Thunder Spirit Beast lying on the back of the Fire Feather Eagle.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Lei Ling Beast was lying on his stomach, with a grimace in his eyes.


    ¡®Ahem, good, I¡¯ll pick you up soon. Mu Liang blinked and communicated with Lei Ling Beast with his thoughts.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Thunder Spirit Beast got the assurance from the owner.


    It just stood up, jumped from behind the fire feather eagle, flashing purple electricity all over, and landed not far from the Beastmaster.


    "It really is a Tier 7 Thunder Spirit Beast!!"


    Augsig stared at the big beast''s eyes, his old face shook, and he forced his excitement.


    Lei Ling Beast was very alert and did not approach the Beast King easily.


    "I brought the Thunder Spirit Beast, I will take Miss Fox Fairy." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    He glanced at the fox fairy, raised his hand and pointed, the fox ear woman''s ground rose, making her and the fire feather eagle high.


    "Thank you." The fox fairy walked lightly, floating lightly behind the fire feather eagle.


    She no longer covered her face with foxtail, but she gathered herself up and she was full of fox charm. Although she could still make people unable to remove her eyes, she wouldn''t become a idiot.


    "Where are your subordinates?" Mu Liang asked softly, turning his head.


    "Master Muliang, they have all assembled, a total of 1,563 people, and now they have been sent to Xuanwu City." The fox fairy blinked his beautiful eyes.


    "Well, let''s go." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    "By the way, I said I would give you a big gift." The Fox Fairy smiled playfully.


    She turned and looked down at Augsig, and said coldly: "The five salt mines in the Ten Thousand Demons City, of which the North Peak is mine, now I give it to Your Excellency Muliang.


    "..." Augsger frowned, his eyes cold.


    There are five salt mines in Ten Thousand Demons City, which are the five peaks surrounding Ten Thousand Demons City.


    In order to recruit the strong, the salt mine was used as a bargaining chip for recruitment. As long as he became the Lord of the Ten Thousand Demons City and worked for him, he would be allocated a salt mine.


    "Fox fairy, you are no longer from Ten Thousand Demons City, and Beiyifeng will naturally not belong to you." Yan Xiang said hoarsely.


    The Fox Fairy akimbo his hands on hips, cold eyebrows scolded: "You shut up the old lady, am I leaving?"


    "You..." Yan Xiang was so angry that his trunk was straight.


    Muliang glanced at him coldly, and immediately made him quiet as a chicken, not daring to speak again.


    "In this case, then I will accept it..." Mu Liang''s mouth raised, and he looked at Augsig with a smile.


    "Since the fox fairy gave you a gift, then Beiyifeng belongs to Your Excellency Muliang." Augsger said in a deep voice.


    His heart was on fire, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Augsig wanted to refuse, but he didn''t have the ability. His body was getting older and weaker every day.


    He has another thought in his heart, the salt mine is in the City of Ten Thousand Demons, and when he regains his strength in the future, he will retake the salt mine.


    "Where is your salt mine?" Mu Liang asked, turning his head.


    "Hee hee... it''s the entrance of the valley, near the mountain on the left." The fox fairy smiled and turned and pointed, that was the direction of the valley entrance.


    "The whole mountain is salt mine?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    The Fox Fairy nodded and said charmingly: "Yes, the salt mine reserves of Beiyifeng are enough for 100,000 people to use for over a hundred years."


    "Very good." Mu Liang''s mouth rose up, feeling extremely happy.


    This big gift has made him most happy since arriving in the City of Ten Thousand Demons.


    "Your Excellency Augsig, I hope you can treat Thunder Spirit Beasts kindly." Mu Liang looked down and said calmly.


    "Yeah." Augsger answered faintly.


    At this time, his mind has been placed on the Thunder Spirit Beast, and he is thinking about the reincarnation of the soul.


    Because the Thunder Spirit Beast is a seventh-order, he needs to prepare the secret medicine, and he needs to let the Thunder Spirit Beast faint, otherwise he will not be able to reincarnate.


    Before, his reincarnation targets were low-level spirit beasts and fierce beasts, and they could be dizzy without the need for secret medicine to be fed without harming their bodies.


    The seventh-order Lei Ling Beast is different, it cannot do without the secret medicine, otherwise the spirituality of the Lei Ling Beast will be easily damaged.


    Because he never thought that the Thunder Spirit Beast would be the seventh rank, he had never prepared a secret medicine.


    The secret medicine that can stun the seventh-order thunder spirit beast is not a simple secret medicine, and ordinary materials cannot be formulated.


    He has not much time left, and he needs to prepare all the materials for the secret medicine within two months.


    "Let''s go back to Xuanwu City." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Year~~"


    The fire feather eagle flapped its wings and soared up.


    The Fox Fairy exclaimed in a low voice, and quickly controlled his body balance to avoid falling from the Fire Feather Eagle''s back.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Lei Ling Beast looked up to the sky and howled.


    Muliang looked down, his black eyes gleaming.


    "Leave." Fox fairy muttered as he looked down at the shrinking Ten Thousand Demons City.


    "Can''t bear it?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    "A little......"


    The Fox Fairy was silent for a moment, then chuckled charmingly and said, "It''s only a little bit."


    "Xuanwu City is only better than Ten Thousand Demons City." Yue Qinlan said confidently.


    "I look forward to the future life."


    Fox Fairy stretched out his arms, stretched his slender waist, and exhaled a long breath.


    At the same time, the gates outside the city of Ten Thousand Demons opened wide, and the snakehead orcs led the fox fairy''s subordinates and their families to leave the city of Ten Thousand Demons.


    There are more than 1,500 people, including adults and children, women and the elderly. They carried them, carried them, and went straight to the rock tortoise.


    "Will Xuanwu City really provide us with free houses?"


    "It should be, Lord Hou will not lie to us."


    "Yes, Lord Hou is very good to us and never lied to us."


    They were talking, some were sad, and some were expectant and worried.


    "huhu~~"


    The fire feather eagle flapped its wings and flew over the valley.


    "Xiao Yu, stop for a moment." Mu Liang said suddenly.


    "Year~~"


    The fire feather eagle hovered in the air upon hearing this. The wings flap slightly.


    "Muliang, what''s the matter?" Yue Qinlan asked nervously.


    Could it be that the Beastmaster of Ten Thousand Demons City is chasing?


    "It''s okay, just to avoid long nights and dreams, move the salt mine away first." Mu Liang chuckled.


    "Huh? Move out of the salt mine?" The Fox Fairy looked dazed.


    Moved away from the salt mine, right?


    "How to move?"


    Muliang closed his eyes and raised them again, his whole body spreading out.


    "Little Xuanwu, cooperate with me." He whispered, communicating with the rock tortoise.


    The rock tortoise closed its eyes and opened its cyan eyes.


    Muliang raised his hand, his black eyes flashed, and his ability''Gravity Control'' was activated.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    At the same time, the rock tortoise let out a howl.


    With the roar of the beast that shook the sky, the earth shook, as if an earthquake of magnitude seven or eight had occurred.


    "¡§¡¨Boom!!"


    In Fox Fairy¡¯s shocked gaze, Bei Yifeng shook, and then it rose from the ground under her eyes.


    "I''m not dreaming..." The fox fairy grew his mouth large enough to stuff an egg.


    She understands now, what Mu Liang said about moving is really moving the whole mountain away.


    Yue Qinlan was also taken aback. This is moving directly to the mountain.


    But, she quickly calmed down because she was used to such a big scene.


    Ten Thousand Demons City Inner City.


    The Beastmaster who has not left stepped, and felt the vibration of the earth, he turned and looked in the direction of the shock.


    Augsig jumped onto the roof of the Beast King Hall, looked in the direction of the entrance of the valley in amazement, and witnessed the North Peak floating in the air, floating behind the lying barbaric beast.


    "This......"


    Beast King''s heart was shaking, and he watched Bei Yifeng float away.


    His original plan fell through, and at the same time he became more and more afraid of Muliang, and the idea of ??provoking him was directly wiped out.


    Feng Qinglang and Yanxiang were dumbfounded, and their shocked and unbelievable expressions had not disappeared on their faces for a long time.


    "Open."


    Muliang said in a deep voice, controlling the floating Beiyi Peak and reducing the mountain''s gravity.


    Behind Xuanwu City, near the tail, the colored glass barrier spread out again like a flower.


    Muliang cooperated with the rock tortoise and lifted the Beiyi Peak into the sky and moved it to the back of the turtle near the tail.


    "Boom~~"


    When ¡¡¡¡ North First Peak fell, the rock tortoise shook gently to remove the shock when it fell.


    "I moved away like this..." The fox fairy slowly closed his open red lips.


    She looked down at her feet, where the Beiyi Peak was originally located, but now there is only one deep hole left.


    "Muliang, you can keep quiet next time." Yue Qinlan raised his hand and held his forehead.


    Now she just wants to return to Xuanwu City as soon as possible, go to Zhang Luo manpower, and appease the masses of city residents.


    "Moving the mountain, no matter how you do it, the movement will not be small." Mu Liang shrugged innocently.


    "..." Yue Qinlan twitched the corner of her mouth.


    can''t refute, it sounds reasonable.


    Downstairs from Tianmen, most of the people from Ten Thousand Demons City were already sitting on the ground, which was frightened.


    "Mountain, the mountain has been moved away!"


    "Mother, am I still dreaming?"

 Chapter 277：

    "¡­¡­"


    Snakehead Orcs looked frightened and felt excited at the same time. The stronger the Xuanwu City, the safer they will be in the future.


    "Leave with Master Hou this time, I didn''t choose the wrong one." He whispered to himself.


    "Okay, don''t lie on your stomach, get up and hurry." The snakehead shouted, maintaining order.


    The subordinates of the orcs all understood this truth, and hurriedly went to support their families, and continued to walk to Xuanwu City.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. village.


    Chapter 309:


    At the palace on the high ground, a huge shadow was shot down.


    "Year~~"


    The fire feather eagle fluttered its wings and lowered its height, folding its wings and landing on the small square in front of the palace.


    Muliang took Yue Qinlan''s hand and landed lightly.


    "Hmph, don''t take me..." The Fox Fairy pouted.


    She tapped her toes lightly, and came down from the back of the flaming eagle, and the seven foxtails swayed.


    Muliang gently patted the beak of the fire feather eagle, and said softly, "Go back."


    "Year~~"


    The Fire Feather Eagle touched Muliang''s body affectionately, then fluttered into the air and flew away from the high ground.


    "Qin Lan, arrange for Miss Foxxian to stay." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Where to live?" Yue Qinlan blinked her beautiful eyes.


    Muliang glanced at the fox fairy, and said gently: "Let''s live in the palace."


    Fox Fairy is, after all, a seventh-order master, living in a palace meets her status.


    "Ok."


    Yueqinlan''s long and slender eyelashes quivered, and said gracefully, "Miss Foxxian, please come with me."


    "Okay, sister." Fox fairy smiled sweetly.


    She cast a glamorous eye at Muliang, and then twisted step by step to follow Yue Qinlan''s pace.


    "It''s... a vixen." Mu Liang raised his hand and rubbed the corner of his eye. The days after that were interesting.


    Yue Qinlan stepped into the palace and led the fox fairy to a side hall.


    "Master Qinlan." Wei Youlan was washing the floor of the palace with the mop.


    "Yeah." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    The little maid looked at the fox fairy in surprise, why did the beautiful fox sister come again?


    "Little sister, have you met again?" The Fox Fairy shook his hand.


    "Wei Youlan, the maid of the palace." Yue Qinlan introduced.


    She looked at Wei Youlan again, and said elegantly, "This is Miss Foxxian. I will live in the palace from now on."


    "Okay, I understand." Wei Youlan nodded obediently.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the room." Yue Qinlan stepped on high heels to the side 597 hall.


    Fox Fairy blinked Mei''s red eyes, noticed Yue Qinlan''s new shoes, and loved it.


    "Sister Qinlan, your shoes are also made by Mr. Muliang?"


    She changed her mouth naturally, and walked forward quickly to go with Yue Qinlan.


    "Yes." Yue Qinlan nodded lightly.


    "These shoes are very beautiful and very special, making my sister more elegant." Fox fairy praised sincerely.


    "It''s okay." Yue Qinlan''s mouth raised, and she felt happy.


    There are many side halls in the palace, and most of them are houses of similar size.


    "You can live here." Yue Qinlan opened the door of a side hall.


    Inside ¡¡¡¡ is a three-bedroom and one-living room with a study room, bedroom, and a separate bathroom.


    is fully furnished with furnishings, including animal skin sofas, wooden chairs, and large beds.


    The Fox Fairy walked into the room and looked around the furnishings in the room, revealing the color I love.


    She walked into the toilet and was attracted by the novel glass toilet.


    She asked curiously: "Sister, what is this?"


    "Toilet."


    Yueqin had a strange blue face, and explained softly: "This is to solve...Nei I need it urgently."


    She recalled the words Muliang had used when she introduced the toilet, and she used it to be anxious.


    The palace was the first place to have running water, and the toilet was naturally arranged.


    "Inner urgency?" Fox fairy blinked, still puzzled.


    "That''s it....for pooping and peeing." Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes gracefully.


    She is depressed, does she have to speak so popularly?


    "Uh, I understand." The fox fairy turned his face to his side.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to look elsewhere." Yue Qinlan regained her grace, raised her hand and fiddled with the hair on her cheeks behind her ears.


    "Okay, sister." The fox fairy smiled charmingly.


    The two left the room and returned to the palace hall.


    Yue Qinlan raised his finger to the kitchen location: "That''s the kitchen."


    Fox Fairy nodded slowly, blinking her beautiful eyes and looked around.


    "That is the restaurant, at the end of the corridor is the studio, on the other side is the storage room..." Yueqinlan walked along and introduced the functions of the palace''s various rooms.


    The Fox Fairy took notes silently, nodding in response from time to time.


    "This is the study room, where Muliang works and handles affairs." Yue Qinlan stood still at the entrance of the study room.


    "Qinlan, come in."


    In the study room, Mu Liang''s words came out.


    "Ok."


    Yue Qinlan responded in a crisp voice, then opened the door and led the fox fairy into the study.


    "Mr. Muliang." The fox greeted him with a smile.


    "Are you satisfied with the room?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "I like it very much." The fox fairy smiled slightly.


    "Well, sit down." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to motion to the wooden chair in front of him.


    Fox Fairy''s I-legs overlapped, sitting in a hooked position, and his slender, white I-legs swayed gently.


    "..." Mu Liang secretly said a vixen.


    He looked straight and said: "Then I will tell you about the treatment after joining Xuanwu City."


    "Sir Muliang, please say." The Fox Fairy shook his ears, his expression a little serious.


    "With your strength, the monthly salary is 1,000 yuan basalt coins, free housing, three meals a day all inclusive, and two stars tea each month..." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Yueqin blue and red lips slightly open.


    One thousand yuan of Xuanwu coins, this amount of salary is currently the highest in Xuanwu City.


    "Will there be high-level spiritual weapons?" The fox asked suddenly.


    She is very greedy for the high-level spiritual weapons on Yueqinlan''s body, especially the pair of peculiar shoes.


    "It''s not necessarily." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    High-level magic weapon, wait until the queen bee contract is signed.


    "...Alright." A trace of loss flashed in the fox''s eyes.


    She adjusted her mind, raised her eyes and asked, "Then what am I responsible for?"


    "Very simple, responsible for managing the commercial street." Mu Liang took a sip of the hot tea.


    With the growth of Xuanwu City, it is already very difficult for Yueqinlan to manage the outer city and commercial streets alone.


    Actually, since Yue Feiyan was transferred to the air force commander, the commercial street has not been managed by anyone.


    The commercial street is also the trading area of ??Xuanwu City, which means that there will be frequent intersections with strangers and strange forces, and it is inevitable that large and small conflicts will occur.


    In this case, it happens that a person with sufficient strength is needed to manage it.


    "Huh, let me take care of the commercial street?" Fox Xianmei''s red eyes lit up.


    Various delicacies such as hot and sour powder, bubble milk tea, roasted sweet potatoes and so on came to her mind.


    "Well, what do you think?" Mu Liang asked gently.


    "Yes, I think it''s good." Fox fairy smiled sweetly.


    This job is right with her.


    "That''s great, Qin Lan will tell you the details of the work." Mu Liang smiled indifferently.


    "Leave it to me." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. With the help of the Fox Fairy in managing the commercial street, she can also relax.


    "By the way, let someone go and post a notice. I will leave Ten Thousand Demons City tomorrow." Mu Liang raised his eyes and looked at Yueqinlan.


    Today is the tenth day, it''s time to leave the City of Ten Thousand Demons tomorrow.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded again and silently noted the incident.


    Fox Fairy asked in amazement: "Hey, are you leaving Ten Thousand Demons City tomorrow?"


    "Well, every time I arrive in a city, I usually stay for only ten days." Mu Liang explained.


    Fox Fairy asked curiously, "Where is the next destination after leaving Ten Thousand Demons City?"


    Yue Qinlan also looks at Muliang, and the next destination needs to be indicated on the notice to facilitate the sustainability of the transaction.


    "Do you have any suggestions?" Mu Liang raised his hand and pressed I and pressed his temple.


    I have been very busy recently and failed to take into account the schedule of the next trip.


    Yue Qinlan stepped forward and reached out to help Mu Liang rubbing his temples tenderly.


    "I''m fine." Mu Liang raised his hand and patted Yue Qinlan''s hand.


    Rubbing I and pressing his temples, it is just a habitual movement, which means that he hasn''t got a clue yet.


    "I don''t know the nearby big city." Yue Qinlan''s hands kept moving.


    "The nearest big city is Yeyue City, and the rest are small tribes with a population of only tens of thousands," said the fox charmingly.


    "Yeyuecheng, talk about it." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He remembered Mia mentioning it by accident, that it was Sibeqi''s hometown.


    "I have limited knowledge. I only know that the high levels of Yeyue City are all vampires and belong to the same family, and the city lord is a master of the eighth peak."


    The Fox Fairy recalled, and continued: "The city of Buzhu Yuecheng has a large population of seven to eighty thousand people. In addition, there are many fierce animals in captivity."


    "Huge population! Many fierce beasts!"


    Muliang turned his head and looked at each other with Yue Qinlan, and the corners of their mouths rose at the same time.

 Chapter 278：

    The large population means that the business in the commercial street can be better, and it can also earn more beast spar.


    There are many fierce beasts, which means that Mu Liang can domesticate a few more domesticated beasts to improve his own strength.


    Right now, there seems to be no more suitable place than to go to Yeyue City.


    "Then go to Yeyue City." Mu Liang made up his mind.


    He couldn''t help but think of Catwoman and Vampire Girl, how are they now?


    "Okay, I will make arrangements." Yue Qinlan answered with a smile.


    She turned around and took the fox fairy to leave the study, planning to take her to the commercial street first to arrange her work.


    is mainly to let the staff of the commercial street get to know the new managers in the future.


    "I will take you around the outer city and get familiar with the environment." Yueqinlan walked down the fifth floor of the highland with an elegant step.


    The fox fairy swayed, and quickly followed.


    "Sister, why can this tree grow so big?" She looked up, only to see the huge canopy.


    "That''s because it is the sacred tree of Xuanwu City, the eighth-order star tea tree." Yue Qinlan explained softly.


    "Eighth order!" The fox exclaimed in a low voice.


    It turns out that the sacred tree in Xuanwu City is already an eighth-order green plant, no wonder it can be so huge.


    She was shocked and became more interested in Xuanwu City.


    "Master Qinlan." At the gate of the highland, A Man standing guard raised his hand in a respectful salute.


    "This is Miss Fox Fairy, I will live in the palace in the future." Yue Qinlan nodded and introduced Fox Fairy.


    Fox fairy lives in the palace, it is necessary to let the highland guards know to avoid trouble in the future.


    "Yes." A Man was surprised and couldn''t help but look at the fox fairy more.


    Isn¡¯t she the Lord Hou of Ten Thousand Demons City?


    Aman silently noted that those who could live in the palace were the high-levels of Xuanwu City.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the outer city."


    Yue Qinlan raised his hand to signal, stepped away from the high ground, and walked towards the small square outside the city.


    Fox Fairy blinked at A Man, twisted and left step by step.


    She was in a relaxed mood at this time, and she felt much more at ease in Xuanwu City. She didn''t need to be like in Ten Thousand Demons City, and she needed to be sheltered when she left the inner city.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 310:


    early morning.


    Xuanwu city high ground, in the side hall where the fox fairy lives.


    "Aha~~"


    The slender eyelashes tremble slightly, the fox fairy opens his eyes, and the confusion in the rose-red eyes is fleeting, ~recovering clarity.


    She sat up and looked at the whole room. She was not familiar with the residence of Ten Thousand Demons City.


    "By the way, this is Xuanwu City." The fox fairy raised his hand and scratched his fox''s ears, rolled over and got out of bed to wear-good clothes and shoes.


    She walked out of the room, went to the bathroom, looked at the huge glass bath I, and hesitated.


    Do you want to take another I bath?


    The Fox Fairy raised his hands above his head, stretching his muscles and bones.


    She took a hot bath last night, which lasted more than half an hour, and Shu I almost fell asleep in the bath.


    Growing up so big, I have never been so extravagant. I used to take a simple bath with a little water every month.


    "Let''s wash it at night, I don''t have breakfast if I go late." The Fox Fairy muttered.


    She picked up her toothbrush, dipped it in the charcoal powder in the clay pot, took a sip of water, and then started to brush her teeth with charcoal powder.


    The toothbrush is specially made by Muliang, and the bristles of the toothbrush are made from the hair of the beast.


    A simple toothbrush is made by sealing one end of the animal hair with colored glaze as a fixation.


    "Hmm~~"


    Fox Fairy frowned, the charcoal powder in his mouth felt uncomfortable.


    She took a sip of clean water, gurgled, and then spit out the water, repeating three or four times until all the toner was spit out.


    This way of brushing your teeth is the little maid who asks for help.


    There are a lot of weird things in the toilet. She asked the little maid to understand the purpose of each of them.


    "Hey, it seems to be really refreshing..."


    Fox Fairy was surprised, put his palm in front of his mouth, exhaled and sniffed hard, his mouth was fresh.


    "good stuff."


    The Fox Fairy was happy, cleaned the toothbrush and placed it on the washbasin to dry.


    Then she left the room and walked to the main hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the kitchen, Mino and Wei Youlan are preparing breakfast.


    Today¡¯s breakfast is still buns and wheat porridge.


    "It should be ripe soon."


    Minuo observed the steamed buns in the colored glaze steamer, and said softly, "Xiao Lan, go and call everyone to have breakfast."


    "it is good."


    Wei Youlan obediently responded, wiped her hands, and walked out of the kitchen to leave.


    "It smells so good." The fox fairy walked into the main hall and followed the smell to the kitchen.


    She walked into the kitchen and saw the girl with rabbit ears opening the lid of the steamer, taking the white buns out.


    "Little sister, do you need help?" Fox fairy asked with a smile.


    "what!"


    Mino was taken aback, and the strange voice made her nervous.


    She suddenly turned her head to look at the kitchen door, and she became even more nervous when she saw the fox fairy.


    This is the first time the rabbit ear girl and the fox fairy have met.


    Although she learned from Muliang that there was a newcomer living in the palace, it was the first time she met.


    Mino quickly lowered his head, stuttering a little nervously, "No, no more."


    Fox Fairy was surprised, what happened to this little sister with rabbit ears?


    "Sister Fox Fairy, go to the restaurant." Yue Qinlan walked over.


    "Ok."


    Fox Fairy flicked his tail, and asked curiously before leaving: "She seems to be a little afraid of me, why?"


    Yue Qinlan explained softly: "Don''t take it to heart, Mino is just afraid of life, just get used to it after a long time."


    "It turned out to be like this!" The Fox Fairy suddenly realized.


    The scared little rabbit.


    Yue Qinlan walked into the kitchen and asked softly: "Minuo, are you scared?"


    Mino raised his head, he was relieved to see that there were no strangers in the kitchen.


    She shook her head and said charmingly: "I''m fine."


    "How can I get rid of the trouble you are afraid of?" Yue Qinlan raised his hand and rubbed the head of the girl with rabbit ears.


    Minuo blushed pretty.


    She asked curiously: "That one was the fox fairy?"


    "Well, I live in the Nanpian Hall." Yue Qinlan nodded, and helped take the buns out of the steamer and put them on the plate.


    "She''s so good-looking." Mino murmured his sincere praise, and a pair of fluffy rabbit ears drooped down.


    Yueqin''s blue hand had a meal without comment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, the fox fairy sits on a wooden chair, quietly waiting for others to arrive.


    "Tap~~"


    Rizuki and Alina appeared in ghost armor.


    The two had just finished their regular morning training and had already changed their helmets and put on masks and face towels.


    "Morning!"


    The fox fairy raised his hand to say hello.


    "Morning." Riyueqing responded coldly.


    "Morning."


    Alina blinked her pink eyes, and there was a stranger in the restaurant, suddenly feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Especially seeing the other party''s seven fluffy tails, there is an urge to step forward.


    "Where are Yanbing and Nijisha?" Mu Liang stepped into the restaurant and asked in an easy-going tone.


    He hasn''t been at the dinner table for several days, seeing Yan Bing and Ni Jisha, but Alina will come often.


    "They are still training." Alina said clearly.


    "Additional training?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    "The person under my hand gets up late." Alina spread her hands.


    "Okay." Mu Liang was stunned.


    Highland guards are strictly disciplined. They are not allowed to be late for morning exercises. Unless they ask for leave in advance, they will face additional training.


    "The steamed stuffed buns are coming." Mino came in with the glass tray and put down the steaming stuffed steamed stuffed buns.


    Yue Qinlan brought wheat porridge, Wei Youlan took it, and then helped everyone serve the porridge.


    Fox Fairy prepares to stretch out her hand for a meal. Today is the first time she has a meal in a restaurant.


    Yesterday''s dinner, she settled in the commercial street, from the food building to the noodle shop, and then returned to the palace after eating.


    "I''m late." Yue Feiyan hurriedly walked into the restaurant, took off his helmet as he walked, and put it on the table beside him.


    Wei Youlan hurried up and helped the red-haired girl to remove the Suzaku armor.


    "Huh~~"


    Yue Feiyan breathed a sigh of relief, pulled out the wooden chair and sat down.


    "Go wash your hands first." Yue Qinlan glanced at her daughter.


    Yue Feiyan pouted her mouth and stretched out her hand: "Mother, give me some water."


    Yue Qinlan waved her hand, the water element condensed, and a cloud of clear water wrapped her daughter''s hand.


    Yue Feiyan rubbed her hands to wash, and took the hand towel from the little maid after washing.


    Water Ability Awakener!


    Fox fairy powder I''s lips are slightly open, and the water in Xuanwu City can be used. Is it because of Yueqin Blue?


    "Let''s eat." Mu Liang reached out and picked up a bun, and took a bite.

 Chapter 279：

    The rest of the people stretched out their hands when they saw it, and the first set of buns was quickly divided.


    Fox Fairy opened his mouth and took a bite of the buns, with thin skins and large fillings. They were filled with green vegetables and meat. The taste was very fresh.


    "It''s delicious~~"


    Yue Feiyan bulged her mouth, her face full of enjoyment and fullness.


    Fox Fairy bit off half of the steamed buns in one bite, staring at another plate of steamed buns with rose-red eyes, and the food can make people happy.


    "Boom!!"


    There was a loud noise suddenly, and the dining table vibrated slightly.


    "What happened?" The Fox Fairy''s expression was abruptly serious.


    She pushed aside the wooden chair and stood up, and the seven foxtail hairs exploded.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Fox Fairy had a lot of thoughts in his heart, could it be because Mu Liang moved Beiyi Peak, and Augsig came to ask for trouble?


    "It''s okay, it''s just that Xiao Xuanwu got up." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Little Xuanwu?" Fox Xian was taken aback.


    "It''s the ancient barbaric beast carrying Xuanwu City." Yue Qinlan explained lightly.


    "...Little Xuanwu, this body is not small at all." The fox fairy twitched his eyes, pulled the wooden chair and sat down awkwardly.


    In the restaurant, she was the only one who got up in a panic, and the others still ate calmly.


    "It''s good to get used to it." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    The movement of Xiao Xuanwu getting up was great, but the impact on Xuanwu City on his back was slight.


    Fox Fairy smiled and nodded, how do you get used to this?


    She rolled her eyes and changed the subject: "By the way, Master Muliang, how are my subordinates?"


    "Qin Lan, please explain." Mu Liang looked at Yue Qin Lan, and she was responsible for this matter.


    "They have all been settled, and they all live on Binger Street and Third Street."


    Yue Qinlan said elegantly: "After the two days have collected information and made an ID card, they can start looking for work."


    "ID, what is that?" The Fox Fairy asked curiously.


    "This is it."


    Yue Qinlan took out an ID card, which belonged to the Fox Fairy. She looked for Liuli Beast to make it in the morning.


    Fox Fairy reached out and took it. A piece of paper was sealed in a delicate glass card with her personal information recorded on it.


    "What''s the use?" She blinked her red eyes.


    Yue Qinlan took a sip of wheat porridge and said gracefully: "It''s very useful. In the future, you will need an ID card to buy a house, find a job, buy salt, and so on."


    "I understand." The fox fairy smiled charmingly and put away his ID card.


    She looked at Mu Liang again, earnestly said: "I have three lieutenants, two are fourth-tier strong, one is fifth-tier strong, is there a job suitable for them?"


    "Let them see me first, I will arrange the work." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay." The Fox Fairy nodded slowly.


    She remembered something again, and raised her eyes: "I also dug a tree from Augsgar''s plantation. Can I plant it in the back garden?"


    "What tree?" Mu Liang was surprised and curious.


    "I do not know either."


    Fox Fairy shook his head and smiled charmingly: "I will let them move in then and let you see."


    "Good." Mu Liang responded gently.


    .........


    Outside the valley where Ten Thousand Demons City is located.


    The rock tortoise slowly got up, his limbs propped up like a mountain-like body, turned to leave the valley mouth, and walked towards Yeyuecheng.


    On the wall of Ten Thousand Demons City, Feng Qinglang and Yan Xiang watched, and the "stone" pressed in their hearts finally fell to the ground.


    The two couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    I won¡¯t be able to eat Xuanwu City¡¯s food in the future!


    "It''s all gone, hurry up and find the herbal medicine Qi Beastmaster wants." Yan Xiang waved his hand to disperse his subordinates.


    Last night, Beastmaster Augsig ordered the two masters to find the herbal medicines and beast materials he needed within ten days.


    Feng Qinglang waited coldly, guessing in his heart the purpose of the Beastmaster''s search for herbs and materials for the beast.


    After the fox fairy, he has become wary of the Beastmaster.


    Maybe one day in the future, he will also be treated as a commodity transaction.


    "You guys go too, report as soon as you have news." Feng Qinglang said indifferently.


    "Yes." The orc subordinate responded softly and turned to leave.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. In.


    Chapter 311:


    "It should be here."


    At the gate of the high ground, Toby the Snakehead Orc stood still.


    Behind him, Gaeluna and Eddie are carrying a six-meter-long object wrapped in animal skins.


    They are the three lieutenants of the Fox Fairy, who were ordered to deliver the things the Lord Hou asked, and at the same time they met the Lord of the City.


    The three of them walked to the high ground gate and were quickly stopped by someone.


    "Stop, what''s the matter?" Ah Qing said with a serious face.


    "We are here to find Lord Fox Fairy Hou." Toby said with a solemn expression.


    "High ground and heavy ground, weapons are not allowed inside, please cooperate with the inspection." A Qing said coldly, motioning to his companion to come forward.


    "...Okay." Toby grinned, really troublesome.


    He raised his hand and let a male highland guard check his clothes and body.


    Aqing walked to Galuna and checked carefully.


    Two minutes later, the inspection was over and none of the three were armed.


    "You are here to guard, I will take them up." Ah Qing urged his teammates sideways.


    "Okay." Another highland guard responded softly.


    "Come with me." A Qing glanced at Toby''s trio, then turned and walked towards the fifth floor of the high ground.


    The three orcs hurriedly followed Ah Qing''s footsteps.


    Along the way, the three orcs looked straight, green plants all over the ground, clear water, is this heaven?


    In front of the palace.


    Aqing stood still, turned around and said: "Don''t walk around."


    "Yes." Toby responded.


    He watched Ah Qing walk into the palace.


    After a while.


    Aqing came out again, followed by a familiar figure behind him.


    "Master Hou!"


    Toby took the lead in saluting respectfully, and the other two orcs also stooped to salute.


    "Well, are you all settled?" The Fox Fairy nodded calmly.


    "Go back to Lord Hou, everything is settled." Toby smiled more on his face.


    "The place to live is very good."


    "There is also that magical faucet, as soon as you turn it on, there is free water..."


    Three lieutenants, you describe them in a word.


    Seeing this, Ah Qing stepped away and went back to guard the high ground gate.


    "That''s good, come with me to see Master Muliang, let him help you arrange the work." Fox fairy nodded with a smile.


    "Master Muliang is..." Toby was puzzled.


    "City Lord Xuanwu."


    The Fox Fairy walked towards the object wrapped in animal skins, and said comfortably: "You follow me to leave the City of Ten Thousand Demons, and I will give you a good explanation."


    "Master Hou, we are all voluntary." Gailuna quickly showed her loyalty.


    She is a tauren, the only female of the three vice-houli. She is still older than the fox fairy and is already twenty-eight years old this year.


    "I know, so I can''t let you down." The fox fairy smiled back.


    The three deputy hous were moved.


    "Untie all the animal skins." The fox fairy gestured.


    "Yes!"


    The three lieutenants moved quickly, three times five divided two to untie all the animal skins.


    "The state is not very good." Fox fairy frowned.


    The big tree wrapped in animal skins, originally yellowish leaves, had already fallen by this time.


    Toby was surprised and recognized that the big tree in front of him was from the plantation of the Beastmaster.


    "Master Hou, you have to plant it quickly." Gailuna said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, let Mu Liang have a look first, maybe he knows what tree this is." The Fox Fairy shook his head and turned around to look for Mu Liang.


    "Master Hou, the sap from this tree is white." Toby said in surprise.


    Fox Fairy paused as he left, then turned around to look.


    The snakehead orc moved the big tree, revealing a section of truncated branch cuts, with a layer of milky white liquid attached to the surface.


    He stretched out his hand and gently touched the milky white liquid, the texture was sticky and sticky.


    Fox Fairy frowned, and said, "Don''t touch it, be careful of poison."


    "Yes." Toby quickly retracted his hand and wiped off the white liquid I stuck to his fingertips.


    Fox Fairy turned around and entered the palace, and walked quickly to the study.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    She knocked on the study door and said softly, "Mu Liang, can I come in?"


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s answer came from the study.


    crunch~~


    The door of the study opened, and the fox fairy walked into the study.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang put down his pen, he was conceiving the follow-up story of''Chaos''.


    "I brought that tree, it''s at the gate of the palace, do you want to go and see it?" I Mei asked the fox fairy.


    "Of course." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He got up and walked out quickly.


    Fox fairy twisted and quickly followed.

 Chapter 280：

    At the gate of the palace, Mu Liang stepped out, came to the small square, and glanced at the three orcs.


    Toby''s face stiffened, and the moment he saw Mu Liang, a sense of majesty came to his face, which made people feel awe.


    "Sad Lord."


    The three orcs salute respectfully, and they can''t help but feel surrendered.


    "Hmm." Mu Liang answered casually, focusing on the dying tree.


    "Muliang, do you know this tree?" Fox fairy leaned forward.


    "A bit familiar..." Mu Liang frowned.


    He squatted down and stretched out his hand to caress the truncated incision on I. The sticky white body evoked memory.


    In my previous life, I seem to have encountered this kind of tree, in a certain plantation...


    Seems to be a rubber tree?


    "Tame a plant detected, do you want to domesticate it?" The system prompt sounded in his mind.


    Muliang raised his eyebrows, and said silently in his heart: "Tame."


    "Ding! Level 1 life''rubber tree'' detected, domesticating..."


    "Ding! Consume 10 training points, and the training is successful."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the''rubber tree'' talent: free to rebound."


    "Inherit." Mu Liang said silently.


    "Ding! "Free Rebound" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Under the startled gaze of Fox Fairy and others, the old yellow tree was rejuvenated, and new green buds grew from the branches, and finally grew into three-fingered green leaves.


    It really is a rubber tree.


    Muliang''s black eyes flashed with excitement.


    The affirmation of the system confirmed his conjecture.


    The emergence of rubber trees will bring a lot of changes to Xuanwu City in the future.


    "Muliang, what''s the matter?" Fox fairy asked in amazement.


    The big tree that was about to die was lightly touched by Mu Liang, and it was rejuvenated, as if the second spring had come.


    "This is my ability." Mu Liang answered casually.


    He turned his head and asked seriously, "Can you give me this tree?"


    "Of course, it was originally intended to be given to you." The Fox Fairy was taken aback and nodded quickly.


    "Can I promise you a request?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "......Are you asking? Let me think about it." The Fox Fairy blinked his beautiful eyes.


    After thinking for a while, she half-joked: "Then I want a pair of 1.6 pairs of shoes the same as Qinlan sister."


    "Her shoes are water magic weapons, not suitable for you."


    Muliang pondered for a moment, and continued: "When I find the right material for the beast, I will make another pair of shoes that suit you."


    Fox Fairy Rose''s red eyes have consternation, is this agreeable?


    She was just joking, but she didn''t expect that Mu Liang would really agree.


    "Why, no?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    "No, it''s okay." The Fox Fairy nodded vigorously.


    "That''s good."


    Muliang smiled lightly, and decided in his heart to sign the queen bee contract with the fox fairy as soon as possible.


    He looked at the rejuvenated rubber tree, bent over to lift it, and prepared to plant it next to the orchard.


    "Muliang, they are my deputy." The Fox Fairy motioned to the three orcs.


    Muliang was only looking at the three orcs seriously, thinking about the positions suitable for them.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Mime private 312


    Muliang looked at the three orcs, and pondered for a moment.


    Fox Fairy blinked her beautiful red eyes and waited quietly.


    Toby, Garuna, and Eddie are worried and expectant.


    "The coin printing workshop still lacks a manager to take care of it. Who of you wants to go?" Mu Liang raised his eyes and said calmly.


    Fox fairy powder i lips slightly open, coin printing workshop, that''s a secret place.


    During the day and night she lived in Xuanwu City, she had learned about all the uses of Xuanwu Coins, and also knew that all wages were paid in Xuanwu Coins.


    "I''ll go." Eddie raised his hand the first time.


    "Well, the monthly salary is three hundred yuan basalt coins, let Qin Lan talk to you about other benefits." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He raised his eyes and looked behind the three orcs.


    "I see." Yue Qinlan just came back from outside.


    With her long hair in her ears, she stood beside Mu Liang and looked at the three orcs carefully.


    "Three hundred yuan Xuanwu coins!" Eddie''s mouth opened slightly, and his heart was excited.


    "The military workshop also lacks a guard, and the treatment is the same, who will go?" Mu Liang said calmly.


    There is no need to remind anyone this time, Guy Luna shouted first.


    "Okay, then you go." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He is not worried that the three will have bad thoughts, and everything will be under control when the queen bee contract is signed.


    "My Lord, what about me?" Toby asked anxiously.


    "You... follow the Fox Fairy to manage the commercial street first." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He has other plans. Xuanwu City is still short of the fire brigade. When the fire guard is formed in the future, maybe the snakehead can be the captain.


    "Yes." Toby nodded vigorously.


    He stared at the fox fairy with scorching eyes, and he had finished his work.


    Fox Fairy lowered I and raised it slightly, squinting his eyes and said: "Be careful, goug your eyes."


    "..." Toby lowered his head quickly.


    He just wanted to be grateful to the fox fairy Hou Ye.


    "Qin Lan, you will arrange the rest." Mu Liang looked at Yue Qin 25 Lan.


    "Okay, go ahead." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Muliang lifted the rubber tree and left, pressing his feet, and the whole person rose into the air and fell towards the area outside the high ground wall, which was the location of the orchard.


    He landed on his feet and walked to the clearing next to the orchard.


    Muliang''s thoughts moved, and the ground was sunken, and a three-meter-wide pit appeared.


    Muliang planted the rubber tree, and the opened soil closed again, the water element condensed into a stream of water, and the soil of the roots of the tree was irrigated.


    At the same time, he silently said in his heart: "System, evolve the rubber tree to level seven."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 1 to level 7, deduct 1111100 evolution points."


    "Ding! The seven-level rubber tree has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the''rubber tree'' talent: elastic deformation."


    "Elastic deformation?" Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed in surprise.


    "Inherit." He said without hesitation.


    "Ding! The''elastic deformation'' is being improved...adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    Muliang felt the changes in his body quietly. The bones and flesh all over his body were numb for four or five seconds before returning to normal.


    He raised his hand and looked at both hands, his mind moved, his arms were as long as rubber, extending three or four meters away.


    "Fuck! A certain Wang Lufei?" Mu Liang said in astonishment.


    When he recalled the earth, he often watched an anime. The protagonist in it was like Muliang at this time, and his body could stretch like rubber.


    "click~~"


    The movement in front of him evoked Mu Liang.


    The rubber tree is growing wildly. The trunk, which was originally five or six meters high, grew wildly to more than fifty meters high.


    At the same time, the trunk is getting thicker, exceeding fifteen meters in diameter.


    The rubber tree at this time is like the baobab tree of the earth, with a wide canopy covering the sky.


    "࣡«¡«"


    A dozen human head-sized flower buds grew between the branches.


    The next moment the buds bloom, the buds bloom and turn into brown flowers, each of which is the size of a washbasin.


    "Buzzing~~"


    It didn''t take long for the king bee who was busy in the orchard to come and gather nectar around the flowers of the rubber tree.


    Muliang was surprised that the rubber tree that has evolved into a seventh-level flower, what kind of fruit will it bear?


    With a move of his mind, he asked the star realm to focus on the rubber tree, hoping that it would bear fruit soon.


    Only when the rubber tree bears fruit, can seeds be obtained and then planted on a large scale.


    "System, open the four-dimensional attribute." Mu Liang muttered to himself softly.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 465.4. Speed: 449.4.


    Strength: 473.4. Spirit: 448.4.


    Life span: 24 years/5479 years.


    Taming point: 620. Evolution point: **.


    ability:


    Elastic deformation (level 7). Perception of danger (level 7). Bones regeneration (level 7).


    ...Hide...


    Tame the beast:


    Red Ghost Spider¡¤Talent: Danger Perception (Level 7)


    Colorful Lizard¡¤Talent: Bones Regeneration (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    Tame the plant:


    Rubber Tree¡¤Talent: Elastic Deformation (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    "There is still another Tier 8 domesticated beast..." Mu Liang pursed his lips.


    He wondered whether it is better to evolve to domesticate the beast, or evolve to domesticate and plant it.


    After arriving in the City of Ten Thousand Monsters, the fierce beast spar profitable in the commercial street every day can be transformed into hundreds of thousands of evolution points.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it, I will decide when there is a need." Mu Liang sighed.

 Chapter 281：

    He raised his hand and waved, the four-dimensional attribute panel disappeared.


    Then he pushed hard under his feet, and his body ejected, crossed the towering fence, and returned to the high ground.


    just landed.


    He saw A Lixue and A Liya, rushing to the palace.


    Seeing Mu Liang, A Lixue hurriedly stopped.


    The two sisters saluted respectfully, and said excitedly: "Muliang Lord, we have finished the explosion-proof suits you want."


    "Oh? Let me see." Mu Liang raised his brows.


    "Here." Aliya straightened the white protective suit in her hand.


    Muliang stretched out his hand to take it, and looked at the protective clothing carefully.


    The protective clothing is a one-piece design, which looks very light and thin. The whole piece is pure white, made of spider silk and hexagonal devil sheep''s wool.


    "Intermediate spirit weapon?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    The protective clothing starts with a smooth feel, and the weight is about the same as that of ordinary animal skins.


    "Yes, Intermediate Spirit Tool." Sister Aliya nodded.


    This protective suit is the product of the two sisters'' research for nearly ten days.


    "Very good, thank you very much." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    He raised his eyes and said gently: "Let¡¯s find the Qin blue collar bonus later."


    "Okay." Aliya nodded with a smile.


    How much is the bonus?


    After receiving the bonus, I can go to the commercial street to have a good meal.


    "Master Muliang, what kind of spirit tools do we need to make?" A Lixue asked seriously.


    She puts more of her mind on researching spiritual weapons.


    If it wasn''t for the daily sister to take her out to relax and rest, she could stay in the spirit tool workshop all day.


    "Let''s rest for two days, don''t worry." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Okay." Aliya nodded quickly.


    Muliang paused as he was about to leave, and then asked, "By the way, how is the transformation of the crossbow going?"


    "Master Muliang, the transformation of the crossbow is almost complete, and it will be completed in three days at the slowest." A Lixue reported with a serious face.


    "Well, it''s okay." Mu Liang waved his hand and walked to the institute with the protective suit.


    "Sister, don''t you think Master Muliang is very handsome?" Aliya leaned into her sister''s ear and said.


    "Are you tempted?" A Lixue glanced at his sister.


    "Nothing."


    A Liya rolled her eyes and murmured in her mouth: "I just think he looks good."


    "I think it''s okay..." A Lixue commented seriously.


    A Liya blinked her gray and purple eyes, and the fox questioned: "I think it''s pretty good, sister doesn''t like it?"


    "You really are in your heart." A Lixue narrowed her eyes.


    "No." A Liya rolled her eyes, and ran to her residence as if she had fled.


    .........


    Muliang opened the door of the institute.


    In the research institute, Yu Feier was lying on the workbench, sleeping soundly.


    "Stay up again!" Mu Liang stepped lightly and came to Yu Feier.


    He put his hand on the blond girl''s forehead, the temperature is normal, not sick.


    "àÓàÓ¡«¡«"


    The slender eyelashes trembled, Yu Fei''er opened his eyes slowly, and there was confusion in his golden eyes.


    "Wake up?" Mu Liang stretched out his hand and waved in front of the blonde girl.


    "Ah... Mu Liang." The confused Yu Feier instantly became sober, with a blush on her pretty face, she quickly got up and stood still.


    Her eyes were erratic, she raised her hand and wiped the corner of her mouth. She just fell asleep and didn''t drool, right?


    The research on the secret medicine for strengthening the body has reached the final step, so the blonde girl has not had a good rest for several days.


    I didn''t fall asleep on the workbench until I had breakfast today.


    "You stayed up again last night?" Mu Liang frowned and asked.


    "Well, I have already researched the third-order strengthening secret medicine." Yu Fei''er nodded excitedly.


    She turned around from the workbench and took out a four-finger glass bottle, which contained a dark brown viscous liquid body.


    "So fast?" Mu Liang said in surprise.


    Youfeier blushed and nodded vigorously.


    "Have you tried it?" Mu Liang took the glass bottle, opened the cap, and smelled the scent of 597 fortified secret medicine.


    There is a faint musty smell, is this really the third-order strengthening secret medicine?


    Youfeier patted I chest and mouth, and said with a certain tone: "Well, I tried it, it worked."


    "..." Mu Liang''s eyes twitched, and he secretly said, don''t look at any assault.


    The movement of the blonde girl made him a little bloody.


    Muliang gave a dry cough and looked away: "Very well, which herbs and beast materials have been used?"


    "There are only a few herbal medicines, and we have a lot of other materials." Youfeier said charmingly.


    She took out a herb from the workbench, which looked like the sunflower of the earth, but the color was lavender.


    "Does the pharmacy grow more?" Mu Liang asked gently.


    "Very few, but I collected a lot of seeds." Yufeier explained.


    "That would have to be planted on a large scale, and the third-order secret medicine has to be mass produced." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    Just imagine, when the city defense forces are all Tier 3 powerhouses, how terrifying is that?


    "it is good."


    Youfeier nodded vigorously, turned around to find the seeds of the herb, and handed them to Mu Liang.


    "Here, this is an explosion-proof suit."


    Muliang put away the seeds and handed the explosion-proof suit to the blonde girl.


    "For me?" Yu Fei''er blinked, with a dazed expression on his face.


    Muliang nodded softly: "Yes, you do research and experiment every day, and put on explosion-proof clothing to be safe."


    "Muliang, you are so kind."


    Youfeier''s golden eyes widened, and her heart seemed to be overturned, sweet and greasy.


    "Well, you have to pay more attention to rest."


    Muliang stretched out his hand, a drop of angelic tears condensed from his fingertips, and sent it to Yu Fei''er''s mouth.


    Yu Feier hesitated, opened his mouth shyly, and caught the green angel''s tears.


    Under the tears of angels, the blond girl''s exhaustion disappeared, and the dark circles under her eyes faded and disappeared.


    "So comfortable." Yu Feier groaned.


    "Hurry up and get some sleep." Mu Liang raised his hand and flicked the blonde girl''s forehead.


    "Okay." Yu Feier reached out and stroked her forehead, her pretty face flushed even more.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang wrapped his hands in front of him, staring at the blonde girl.


    "Ok."


    Youfeier turned around one step at a time and reluctantly entered the lounge in the research institute.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 313:


    The last chapter was inexplicably reviewed. You can watch it tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just entering the night, Ten Thousand Demons City, behind the palace of the Beast King in the inner city.


    Botanical Garden, where the rubber tree was originally located, was now replaced by a huge black iron cage.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    In the black iron cage, the Thunder Spirit Beast is lying prone.


    The black iron cage is not big, so I can barely turn it over.


    There are four lit fire discs near the iron cage, barely illuminating half of the plantation.


    "Tap~~"


    The sound of footsteps came, and the staggering Beastmaster appeared. At this time, his posture became more and more aging.


    "In two months, you will become the new Beastmaster." Augsig''s voice was hoarse and low.


    He spoke, and continued to mutter to himself: "It''s just that the soul in your body will only be me."


    Augsig raised his hand and knocked on the black iron cage, and said calmly: "Don''t worry, I will cherish your new body very much."


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Lei Ling Beast flashed purple light all over, the electric arc crackled, and the entire black iron cage creaked.


    Augsger quickly retracted his hand.


    His current strength has fallen to the eighth-level elementary, if he is attacked by the purple arc, it is enough to eat a pot.


    Augsig''s face is indifferent, and he won''t attack the Thunder Spirit Beast now. After all, the Thunder Spirit Beast is his new body in the future, and it will be troublesome if broken.


    He stared at the Lei Ling Beast, his eyes were frenzied, and his heart was excited.


    After a while, the Beastmaster''s mood calmed down.


    "Huh...Fox fairy, next time you meet, you have to pay the price."


    Augsger''s voice was cold, and when he saw the black iron cage, he thought of the big tree originally planted here.


    He stayed in the plantation for two hours, and finally staggered back to the Beastmaster Palace.


    He wants to rest well to slow down the speed of aging.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Thunder Spirit Beast howled several times, and the arc on the surface of the body gradually converged into the body.


    It slumped its head, bowed its head, with a bitter look in its eyes.


    Lei Ling Beast is missing its master, why doesn''t it come to pick it up and leave?


    Time is passing slowly.


    In the middle of the night, the night is dark and the wind is high.


    The lying Lei Ling Beast suddenly opened its eyes, and it felt a familiar breath.


    It lifted its head hard, looking up into the sky.


    The dark night, as always, there are no stars and moon, the sky is black.

 Chapter 282：

    In the eyes of the Lei Ling Beast, a fiery red appeared in the dark night sky, which only existed for a second, and it was fleeting.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Thunder Spirit Beast tried to stand up, it was very excited.


    Zi La~~


    A purple arc spray I came out, the Thunder Spirit Beast was glowing with purple light, and the arc crackled.


    It arched its waist, its body supported the black iron cage, and the current flowed from its body to the black iron cage, and the purple light became stronger and stronger.


    Lei Ling beast snarled its teeth, and the purple beast''s eyes shot out two arcs.


    At this time, it exploded its own power with all strength, and its strength briefly reached the eighth level, forcibly melted the black iron cage, turning into iron water droplets and falling on the mud.


    "Guru~.¡¦~"


    Thunder Spirit Beast shook its body, and shook off the hot molten iron dripping on the scales.


    The eighth-order aura on it fell, returned to the seventh-order, and its aura was wilting.


    "sizzle~~"


    The next moment, I sprayed thousands of white spider silks from the top of the dark night sky, accurately enclosing the Thunder Spirit Beast, leaving his head to let him breathe.


    Lei Ling Beast did not struggle, let the spider silk wrap it.


    High in the sky, the fire feather eagle **** its wings.


    On its body, the Starscream spider lay down firmly, the spider''s legs hooked on the spider silk, and it was quickly recovering.


    The Fire Feather Eagle fluttered its wings and soared again to the night sky at a distance of 3,000 meters.


    "Year~~"


    The Fire Feather Eagle called twice, communicating with the Red Ghost Spider.


    "sizzle~~"


    The red ghost spider lit his head humanely, gathering the spider silk faster.


    The Fire Feather Eagle turned around and flew away.


    Under its body, a long spider silk hung a Thunder Spirit Beast, and it was taken away from the City of Ten Thousand Demons and set off on its way home.


    Muliang was worried that the night would have many dreams, and he didn''t understand what Augsgar wanted the Thunder Spirit Beast to do.


    So the sooner the Thunder Spirit Beast is brought back, the better, so he dispatched the Fire Feather Eagle and the Red Ghost Spider to rescue from the air.


    In the hall of the Beast King, still closing his eyes and adjusting his body.


    "Ahem~~"


    He coughed sharply, his own strength fell to the eighth-level elementary level, and half of his foot stepped into the seventh-level peak.


    Augsgar slowly opened his eyes, his consciousness spread out, and he wanted to observe the Thunder Spirit Beast in the Botanical Garden.


    The next moment, his brow furrowed, and his eyes were cracked.


    He vented his aura, stood up and shattered the seat.


    "Where is the Thunder Spirit Beast?"


    Augsig strode out of the Beastmaster¡¯s Hall, and soon came to the plantation. There was only a piece of cold molten iron on the ground, and the Thunder Spirit Beast had already left.


    Beastmaster''s body trembled, the corners of his eyes split open, and blood was flowing out.


    "Mu Liang, he must be making a ghost!!" Augsgar''s voice was frosty, his fists creaked.


    The next moment, his breath dropped. Due to his instability, his body was aging faster, which caused him to completely fall to the eighth rank, and his strength fell back to the peak of the seventh rank.


    "huhu~~"


    He panted, his face pale.


    "Taboo~~"


    "Beastmaster, what happened?"


    There was a voice not far away, the voices of Feng Qinglang and Yanxiang.


    Augsig''s face changed, and he said solemnly: "Don''t come here."


    At this moment, Feng Qinglang and Yan Xiang must not be aware of this situation, otherwise he would be in danger.


    Now that his strength has fallen to the eighth rank, it is difficult to guarantee that Yan Xiang and Feng Qinglang will not be distracted, so in any case, the two cannot be allowed to come over at this time.


    In the darkness, Feng Qinglang and Yanxiang paused, and obeyed the order to stop.


    "Beastmaster, are you okay?" Feng Qinglang asked suspiciously.


    "It''s okay." Augsger responded hoarsely.


    He calmly said, "You all go back."


    Feng Qinglang and Yan Xiang glanced at each other, their eyes gleamed, and the two of them thought a lot, but did not dare to step forward to check.


    "Yes." The two replied respectfully, then turned and walked away slowly.


    "Huh~~"


    Beastmaster breathed a sigh of relief, and stared at the solidified black iron with a sullen face.


    "Mu Liang, wait, sooner or later I will make you pay." Augsig gritted his teeth.


    His strength has fallen to the eighth rank, and now to find Muliang trouble, that is undoubtedly seeking a dead end.


    Lei Ling Beast ran away, Ten Thousand Demons City no longer had its breath.


    He tried to calm down his mind, otherwise his body''s rate of deterioration would increase.


    Augsig stood on the spot for more than half an hour, and then turned back to the Beastmaster Palace.


    He was going to prepare, the Thunder Spirit Beast was gone, so he could only use the bodies of other fierce beasts.


    Fortunately, he had a rainy day in this matter and tamed two Tier 5 fierce beasts.


    These two Tier 5 fierce beasts are only 80% compatible with his soul wavelength, and they can barely serve as the host of soul reincarnation.


    "Muliang..." Augsig became more and more angry, and smashed most of the furnishings in the Beastmaster''s Hall.


    The patrolling orcs couldn''t help but speed up and leave the area of ??the Beastmaster''s Palace, lest they be affected by the angry Beastmaster.


    .........


    There are still two hours before dawn.


    Xuanwu City, in the Highland Palace, Mu Liang is writing the Chaos Postscript in the study.


    crunch~~


    The study door was quietly pushed open, and Xiaomi walked into the study with hot tea.


    "¡§¡¨Mr. Muliang, you need to rest early." Xiaomi asked softly.


    It is her turn to watch the night tonight, and she will bring Mu Liang hot tea every hour.


    "Not sleepy, you can go to rest." Mu Liang said gently.


    He was waiting for the Thunder Spirit Beasts to come back, and there was no sleepiness at all.


    "I''m not sleepy either." Xiaomi shook her head, resisting the urge to yawn, holding the tray and staying quiet.


    Muliang took a sip of hot tea and continued to write.


    After half an hour, he suddenly raised his head.


    "came back."


    Muliang raised the corners of his mouth, stood up and walked out.


    Xiao Mi, who was dozing off, woke up, blushing and lowered her head embarrassedly.


    Muliang chuckled and shook his head, left the study and walked out of the palace to the small square outside.


    "Year~~"


    The call of ¡¡¡¡ Fire Feather Eagle echoed high in the sky.


    Muliang looked up at the sky, stretched out his hand to make a fist, and the huge glass barrier opened a gap.


    The Fire Feather Eagle appeared high in the sky, descended, and returned with the Red Ghost Spider and Thunder Spirit Beast.


    "sizzle~~"


    The red ghost spider jumped from behind the fire feather eagle, and the spider''s legs bent like a spear to remove the shock force brought by the landing.


    The Fire Feather Eagle landed, folded its wings, and put down the collapsed Thunder Spirit Beast.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Muliang patted the heads of the Fire Feather Eagle and the Red Ghost Spider, and each fed 100 Evolution Points, which was counted as a reward.


    "sizzle~~"


    The Red Ghost Spider was satisfied, and dissolved the spider silk on the Thunder Spirit Beast before leaving.


    The Fire Feather Eagle fluttered away, leaving only Mu Liang and Lei Ling Beast in the small square.


    "Xiao Zi, are you okay?" Mu Liang knelt down and stroked the eyes of Thunder Spirit Beast.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Lei Ling Beast yelled weakly and flicked its tail to indicate that it was all right.


    "It''s okay, it''s just collapsed." Mu Liang breathed a sigh of relief and understood the meaning of the Thunder Spirit Beast.


    With a movement of mind, feed 500 evolution points, allowing the Thunder Spirit Beast to recover quickly.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Lei Ling Beast''s body emits purple light, arcs surround the body, and the weak breath is gradually improving.


    Muliang stood up and raised his hand to make a downward pressure.


    Liuli condenses under his hand, like a big bowl that envelops the Thunder Spirit, avoiding the arc of I shooting damaging the palace and green plants.


    "Take a good rest." Mu Liang sighed.


    Will Augsger die of anger?


    Isn¡¯t this too authentic?


    Muliang looked strange.


    got a 7th-level master for free, as well as a salt mine, Augsig would be vomiting blood with anger.


    . . . . . . . . . . . bundle.


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 314:


    In the early morning, under the gray sky, five figures flew in the wind.


    Huhu~~


    Xibeiqi flapped her wings, her blood-colored eyes a little tired.


    She was still holding Mia in her arms, and she had been flying for a long time.


    "Why don''t you take a break." Mia''s ears heard the thick breathing of the vampire girl I.


    "I want to take a break." Randy, who had become an eagle, was also a little tired.


    "Three elders, rest?" Lilina sat behind Randy, looking sideways at the three elders flying in the wind.


    "I''m tired, let''s rest." The third elder of Oasis nodded.


    She raised her hand and waved, the direction of the wind changed, and the wind supported her to fall to the ground.


    She is a seventh-order wind element awakener, able to fly against the wind, control and create wind, and is very powerful.


    Landi flapped his wings and began to descend, following the three elders to the ground.

 Chapter 283：

    "Finally I can rest." Sibeqi exhaled and brought Mia to the ground.


    The vampire folded its wings, and the blood-colored eyes returned to gold, and then sat on the ground with a fart, taking a rest.


    "Let''s eat something." The third elder said kindly.


    She came out this time to represent Oasis, go to Xuanwu City to investigate the situation, and by the way to see if we can develop a cooperative relationship.


    Oasis attaches great importance to Xuanwu City, and is especially interested in the methods of planting green plants, so there will be elders leading the team.


    "Come on, drink some water." Mia handed out a water jug ??made of wood.


    "Grumbling~600~"


    Hibeck reached out and took it, and took two big mouthfuls.


    "It''s more comfortable." She let out a sigh of relief, and the stamina was gradually recovering.


    "Master, you can drink some too." Mia handed the kettle to the third elders again.


    The latter took the kettle and took two sips.


    The third elder put down the kettle and asked in a kind tone: "Mia, where is this Xuanwu City?"


    "According to the news from Ten Thousand Demons City, the announcement was posted when Xuanwu City left, and the next destination is Yeyue City." Mia said coldly.


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at Hibeck, Yeyuecheng was the hometown of the vampire girl.


    They rested in the oasis for five days, and then left together after the three elders finished their affairs.


    Then they went to Bird City, and after learning that Xuanwu City had left, their next destination was Ten Thousand Demons City.


    So they accelerated their speed, and when they arrived at the City of Ten Thousand Demons, they found that they were a step slower.


    After a short rest, he can only continue chasing in the direction of Yeyuecheng.


    "Don''t look at me, when I get to Xuanwu City, I won''t be able to stay out." Sibeqi pouted.


    She is a little depressed, why is Xuanwu City going to Yeyue City?


    The vampire girl didn''t want to return to Yeyue City.


    She understood that as long as she went back, she would never be able to get out again.


    "Then it''s better to speed up and find Xuanwu City before arriving at Yeyue City." Lirina straightened her long dark green hair tossed by the wind.


    "Catch up, speed up, maybe you can catch up before dark." The third elder said gently.


    "Well, from Ten Thousand Demons City to Yeyue City, even if it keeps flying, it takes nearly ten days to fly."


    Mia said coldly: "Xuanwu City only left Ten Thousand Demons City yesterday. We should hurry up and we should be able to catch up soon."


    "Let''s take a break, I haven''t gotten over yet." Sibeqi bulged her mouth, chewing on the jerky with bitter face.


    "Well, take a break." The third elder nodded slowly.


    "This jerky is really hard." Randy whispered.


    "I want to eat hot and sour noodles..." Sibeqi sighed.


    In these days when she left Xuanwu City, she missed the food in Xuanwu City all the time.


    Mia swallowed her mouth, recalling the three meals in the Highland Palace, she also missed it.


    "The hot and sour noodles you mentioned are really so delicious?" Lirina looked suspicious.


    "Yes, it''s delicious." Randy, Mia, and Sibeqi nodded together.


    "Haha, I''m all interested." The third elder swallowed the jerky in his mouth and smiled easily.


    "Master, when you get to Xuanwu City, I will take you to the commercial street to eat all the food." Mia pulled up the hands of the third elders.


    "I''m looking forward to it." The third elder''s eyes flashed, and his heart looked forward to the secret of planting green plants in Xuanwu City.


    Lina pursed her lips in silence, but her mind filled Xuanwu City''s appearance. Is it really as beautiful as a friend said?


    "In this period of time we left, we don''t know what Minor has invented to eat."


    Xibeiqi swallowed the jerky in her mouth, and suddenly felt dull.


    "Stop reading, the more you talk, the more anxious you get." Lirina rolled her eyes beautifully.


    Xibeiqi glanced at the green-haired girl and joked: "When you arrive at Xuanwu City, I promise you will be surprised and admit that it is the best city."


    "Huh, I won''t." Lilina made a pretty face. Oasis is the best city.


    "You are a dead duck with a hard mouth now." Sibeqi wrinkled her pretty nose, and her golden eyes were playful.


    "What do you mean?" Lirina was taken aback.


    "I won''t tell you." Hibeck turned her back.


    She heard this sentence from Mu Liang''s mouth.


    "Hey, I''m not interested either." Lirina Tsundere curled her lips, and turned around likewise.


    Is there a better place than an oasis?


    impossible.


    Mia blinked her beautiful eyes, she was used to bickering.


    I haven''t stopped on this road. The two have discussed which of Xuanwu City or Oasis is better.


    "Mia, after arriving in Xuanwu City, we must hide the identity of the Oasis." The third elder said with a serious face.


    In fact, she didn''t believe that Xuanwu City would be better than Oasis, so she wanted to observe it for herself.


    "Okay." Mia nodded seriously.


    She thought that the master wanted to keep a low profile and was unwilling to act in a high profile.


    An hour later, they finished their rest, and rose up again, flying towards the direction of Yeyue City.


    A group of people flew for half an hour.


    Lina looked down at the ground, and soon found something else.


    She exclaimed in amazement, "Three elders, there are many deep pits on the ground, and they are all neatly arranged."


    The three elders looked down upon hearing the words and found huge circular pits neatly arranged.


    "It''s a bit like footprints." She slowed down Yufeng''s speed and squinted to observe.


    Xibeiqi and Mia opened their mouths slightly, wondering in their hearts that these footprints shouldn''t be the rock tortoise''s?


    The vampire girl shook her head, impossible, the footprints of the rock tortoise would not be so big.


    Mia is surprised, is it really like Mino said, the rock turtle can get bigger and bigger?


    When she had just reunited with Mino, she mentioned the rock tortoise during a long conversation at night.


    said that it was only the size of a slap at the beginning, but under the influence of Mu Liang''s ability, it gradually turned into an ancient barbaric beast.


    Mia''s heart was shaken: According to this huge footprint, Xiao Xuanwu''s body size has increased at least ten times.


    "Mia, will these footprints belong to Xiao Xuanwu?" Sibeqi asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." Mia shook her head slightly.


    This can only be confirmed after arriving at Xuanwu City.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Chapter 315:


    The sky is gray, and the night is about to enter.


    There are a few small black spots on the horizon.


    "It''s getting dark, let''s stop and rest for the night." Randy flapped her wings and proposed.


    "Then rest." The third elder nodded.


    "Hey, there is a big mountain in front, shall we rest over there?" Randy stopped the figure that was about to descend, flapping her wings to stay in the air.


    Mia squinted her eyes and looked forward.


    "Let''s take a look." The third elder said warmly.


    She raised her hand and drove the wind forward, reducing the flight pressure of the vampire girl and Randy.


    A group of five people slowly approached the ¡®big mountain¡¯.


    In the dim light, you can see the whole picture only when you get close.


    "This, this is a city!" Lilena exclaimed.


    "Mia, this city looks a bit familiar," Sibeqi whispered.


    Mia frowned slightly, and said uncertainly: "Like Xuanwu City, it should be Star Tea Tree."


    "Xuanwu City, this is Xuanwu City." Xibeiqi exclaimed excitedly.


    The more she looked at it, the more familiar she became. Although it became ten times larger, some familiar areas were still there, such as the eye-catching star tea tree.


    "This is Xuanwu City?" Lirina asked in surprise.


    Looking down from a high altitude, only the outer part of the building can be seen, while the central area is obscured by a huge tree canopy.


    "There can be no mistake, it should be that Xiao Xuanwu has grown bigger again." Mia nodded seriously.


    "What a big tree!!" Lirina''s red lips slightly opened, and it was the first time I saw such a huge tree.


    In addition to the huge canopy in the central area, you can also see several other big trees surrounding it.


    "Xuanwu City, there are many green plants." The three elders stood in the air.


    She can vaguely see large tracts of farmland at night, a large area of ??green, occupying half of the city.


    Lina pursed her mouth, looking down from the air, the greenery in the city is many times more than that of the oasis.


    "Interesting, a big city built behind the wild beasts."


    The three elders half-squinted, controlling the wind to blow downward, leading everyone to Xuanwu City.


    "Master, we have to go in from the Tianmen Tower." Mia reminded.


    Master said that if you want to hide your identity, you have to go to Tianmen Tower and enter the city according to the rules of Xuanwu City.


    "Tianmen Tower, where is it?" the third elder asked after hearing the words.


    "Come with me." Hibeck flapped her wings and flew to the side of the rock turtle with the catwoman.


    After a while, everyone fell to the ground, and they could see the Tianmenlou fortress when they looked up.


    Lilina looked serious, and said vigilantly: "We are so close to the ancient barbarians, there will be nothing wrong, right?"


    "Should not..." Mia said uncertainly.


    Upstairs at Tianmen, Gao Cao said with a stern face and waved his hand: "Are you going to enter the city?"


    "Yes." Hibbeck couldn''t wait to respond.


    "Come on."


    Gao Cao shouted loudly: "Open the door."


    "Boom~~"


    The gate of Tianmenlou opened slowly.


    "Go up."


    Xibeiqi folded her wings, her blood-colored eyes returned to gold, and quickly walked up the steps to the Tianmen Tower.


    Mia and others followed.


    The vampire girl was familiar with the road, and quickly came to the counter of Tianmen Tower, took out a junior and middle-level beast spar, and placed it on the counter.


    She said charmingly: "I want to clear the customs, my name is Xibeiqi, I live in Yeyuecheng, and I am 21 years old this year..."


    "......OK, wait."

 Chapter 284：

    The staff stunned, then came back to their senses, quickly took out the customs clearance certificate, and recorded the corresponding information.


    "What is the customs clearance document?" Lirina frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "That is the proof to enter the city. There is no customs clearance certificate, and you can''t enter Xuanwu City." Mia explained softly.


    "So troublesome..." Lirina curled her lips.


    "This is the customs clearance text, welcome to Xuanwu City."


    The staff handed the customs clearance certificate with both hands, and reached out to signal that the vampire girl could pass through the Tianmen Tower.


    "I''ll go upstairs and wait for you." Sibeqi shook the customs clearance document in her hand, and then quickly walked towards the hanging pavilion.


    "Okay." Mia responded.


    She stepped forward, and also handed out a fierce beast spar, expertly reported basic personal information and registered.


    "Please wait a moment." The staff speeds up the writing speed.


    After a while, Mia also got the customs clearance certificate and waited by the side.


    Landi stepped forward, it was not the first time she had come to Xuanwu City, she was already familiar with the process.


    "Welcome to Xuanwu City."


    The staff handed out the customs clearance certificate and sent Randy away.


    She raised her eyes to look at Lilena behind, and shouted, "Next one."


    Lina walked forward with curiosity. Under the guidance of the staff, she took out the beast spar and bought the customs clearance document.


    "Name? Where do you come from?" the staff asked politely.


    "Lilina, from...Ten Thousand Demons City." Lilina rolled her eyes and lied about the information.


    "Okay, please wait a moment." The staff did not suspect him, and quickly registered.


    Lina quietly breathed a sigh of relief, beautifully looking around the surroundings, amazed at the cleanliness and brightness of it.


    She noticed the glass lamp hanging on the counter, and inside it was a small beetle.


    Its tail glows, illuminating the counter and surroundings.


    After a while, the staff handed out the customs clearance certificate, smiled and said: "Xuanwu City welcomes you."


    "Okay." Seeing the other person''s smile, Lilena reluctantly squeezed out a smile in response.


    The three elders stepped forward, cooperated with the staff''s guidance, paid the cost, and completed the registration for entering the city.


    "Does it take so much trouble every time I enter the city?" The three elders looked at the waiting Mia.


    "Yes." Mia nodded.


    The third elder nodded slowly, becoming more curious about Xuanwu City.


    Everyone came to the Xuankong Pavilion, searched briefly and left.


    They came to Shanhaiguan, and after showing the customs clearance certificate, they passed successfully and went to the commercial street for foreign trade.


    At this time, the sky was completely dark, but the commercial street was brightly lit.


    There are glazed lamps at the entrance of every store, illuminating the entire commercial street.


    "It''s so bright, like daytime." Lirina blinked her beautiful eyes, and the dark green eyes reflected light.


    "This is a commercial street, a trading zone opened to the outside world in Xuanwu City." Sibeqi felt like she was returning to her home, and she introduced it with pride.


    Lina bit her lower I lip, and had to admit that if you just look at the commercial street, this place is indeed better than an oasis.


    Clean streets, without the slightest odor, but can smell a variety of fragrances.


    "Third elders, let''s live in the Samsung Building, and see Muliang tomorrow." Mia suggested.


    "Samsung Building, where is it?" the third elder asked with his hands behind his back.


    "A place to stay." Mia explained softly.


    "Mia, let''s eat first, I''m hungry." Sibeqi said with a bitter face.


    The third elder laughed blankly, nodded and said, "Then eat something first."


    "Also." Mia''s mouth raised.


    "Let''s eat hot and sour noodles, and then go to the food restaurant." Sibeqi''s golden eyes lit up.


    She turned to find the location of the noodle shop, only to discover the changes in the commercial street: "Hey, many new shops have opened."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ice drink shop? What do you sell?" Mia saw the eye-catching ice drink shop at first glance.


    "Look in the past and you''ll know." Sibeqi walked towards the ice drink shop.


    Lina couldn''t hold back, curiosity drove her to follow.


    "Miss, what would you like to drink?" the ice drink shop staff asked enthusiastically.


    "What to drink? Is water sold here?" Hibbeck asked suspiciously.


    "It''s ice drink."


    The staff stretched out his hand to indicate that the wooden sign above his head was still five kinds of drinks.


    The three elders, Mia and Randy also stepped forward.


    "Which is the best drink?" Hibbeck asked charmingly.


    "Pearl milk tea." The staff smiled.


    Xibeiqi said without hesitation: "Then I want a cup of bubble tea!"


    "Okay, one cup is three junior high-grade beast spars." The staff smiled politely.


    In the commercial street, the meal is paid first.


    "Three junior high-grade fierce beast spars!" Sibeqi''s golden eyes widened and she was taken aback.


    Lilena and Mia were also shocked, which is not cheap for them.


    "Yes." The staff blinked, and seemed to have become accustomed to the performance of the women.


    When Xuanwu City arrived in Ten Thousand Demons City, she would receive dozens of hundreds of customers in similar situations every day.


    "What is the pearl milk tea made of?" Lilena asked in a sober voice.


    "Pearl milk tea, uses animal milk, star tea, honey and a kind of green vegetable." The staff briefly introduced it in two sentences.


    "I used Star Tea, no wonder it''s so expensive." Sibeqi and Mia suddenly realized.


    She remembered that the price of star tea per catty was five hundred elementary high-grade fierce beast spars.


    Lilia asked: "What is Star Tea?"


    "Star tea, produced from our sacred tree in Xuanwu City... Drinking it regularly can prolong your life and change your body''s physique." The staff introduced softly.


    "Is it so magical?" Lirina looked suspicious.


    Is this bragging?


    "It''s true." Xibeiqi sighed.


    Mia said with a serious face: "I and Sibeqi often drink in the city lord''s mansion. It can indeed prolong life."


    There is still a pound of star tea in her shadow space, which was given to her by her younger sister, and has not been willing to take it out for brewing.


    "One catty of star tea, sells 500 pieces of junior high-grade fierce beast spar." Sibeqi said lightly.


    "Five hundred elementary superior fierce beast spars!" Lilena and the third elders all exclaimed.


    The staff silently reminded: "That''s the price of ordinary star tea, and now there is super star tea, which sells for a thousand elementary high-grade beast spar per catty."


    Super Star Tea, which is produced from the eighth-order Star Tea Tree, has doubled the effects of prolonging life and longevity.


    "......"


    The expressions of the girls were dumbfounded, speechless.


    "I want five cups of bubble tea." The third elder suddenly said.


    She took out fifteen junior high-grade fierce beast spars and put them on the counter of the ice drink shop.


    "OK, just a second."


    The staff hurriedly put away the fierce beast spar and began to make pearl milk tea.


    "Thank you three elders." Sibeqi''s eyes gleamed, and her affection for the three elders skyrocketed.


    "Three elders, what a shame..." Randy said in surprise.


    The three elders smiled amiably, and whispered softly: "It''s nothing, just be happy."


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code, Chapter 311 can be read. In.


    Chapter 316:


    "Several people, the pearl milk tea is ready."


    The staff placed five pottery cups on the counter and attached five glass straws.


    "Three elders drink first." Sibeqi handed the first cup of bubble tea to the three elders.


    The third elder smiled and squinted, and praised softly: "A sensible child."


    "..." Lirina glanced at the vampire girl, wrinkled her cute nose, and muttered something in her mouth.


    The three elders looked at the straw, but couldn''t see what the material was.


    "Guru guru~~"


    She took a sip of pearl milk tea. The milk tea has a mellow taste and rich taste, which is endlessly memorable.


    A flash of astonishment flashed in the eyes of the three elders, and he involuntarily took two more sips of I milk tea, and the more he drank, the better it tasted.


    Half a cup of milk tea enters my throat, my mental consciousness becomes clearer, and my body fatigue is reduced a lot.


    "Delicious!" Lilena exclaimed in a low voice.


    The first sip of I milk tea made her fall. This mellow taste makes me fascinated.


    "Guru guru~~"


    Xibeiqi''s golden eyes were shining, and she kept sucking I milk tea with her mouth bulging, showing her love for pearl milk tea with practical actions.


    "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious." Randy let out a full voice.


    "Let''s eat hot and sour noodles again, I have missed it for a long time." Sibeqi puffed her mouth, chewing the pearls in the milk tea.


    Lina swallowed her saliva, and suddenly looked forward to the hot and sour powder. Will it be as delicious as bubble tea?


    The five left the ice drink shop and walked to the noodle shop.


    The blonde girl led the way into the noodle shop.


    Before the staff was welcomed, she spoke first: "Five bowls of hot and sour noodles."


    "Ok, eat here? Or take it away?" the staff asked.


    "Eat here."


    Xibeiqi opened the wooden chair and sat down.


    "Five bowls of hot and sour powder, 30 fierce beast spars in each bowl, a total of one hundred and fifty junior high-level fierce beast spars." The staff simply counted.


    "One hundred and fifty elementary high-grade fierce beast spars!" Lilena sat down and stood up silently.


    "It''s so expensive!" Mia opened her mouth and her face was stunned.


    She and the vampire girl ate hot and sour noodles for the first time. It was in the city lord¡¯s mansion and had not eaten it in the commercial street.


    I just heard Minuo mentioned that a noodle shop opened in the commercial street, which specializes in hot and sour noodles.


    black shop!

 Chapter 285：

    This is the first thought in the mind of the three elders and Lirina.


    The corners of the third elder''s eyes trembled, and he took out this beast spar.


    "OK, just a second."


    The staff checked the number of the beast spar, then put away the beast spar, turned around and informed the back chef to cook hot and sour noodles.


    "Third Elders, I''m really sorry." Sibeqi''s ear tips turned red.


    She also only knew the price of hot and sour noodles, and she was really taken aback.


    "I only hope the hot and sour noodles will not let me down." The third elder shook his head slightly.


    Xibeiqi shook her head and said with a certain tone: "No, hot and sour powder uses a lot of green vegetables, including tomatoes, sweet potatoes and peppers."


    The third elder nodded slowly, the food made with so many green vegetables is really exciting.


    Five minutes later, five bowls of hot and sour noodles were served one after another.


    "Please take your time." The staff spoke politely.


    "Shoo~~"


    Hibeck skillfully picked up the chopsticks, picked up the translucent vermicelli and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Hmm...It''s so delicious." Lirina was once again conquered by food.


    The hot and sour taste surprised her, and after eating two more bites, she felt she couldn''t stop.


    "This taste is not as good as Minor and Xiaolan." Sibeqi whispered.


    There is a contrast to know the quality.


    "This taste is very peculiar and unexpectedly delicious."


    The three elders swallowed the last stick of vermicelli and couldn''t help drinking the rest of the soup.


    "I''m full."


    Landi put down the empty bowl and chopsticks, touched the slightly bulged belly, and hiccuped.


    "Why don''t you go back to Muliang now?" Sibeqi put down her chopsticks and asked.


    At this point in time, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion should happen to be eating dinner.


    "Don''t worry, the visitor is a guest, and I will pay a formal visit tomorrow." The third elder said gently.


    She actually wants to have enough time to observe Xuanwu City first, and then discuss cooperation with the Xuanwu City Lord after understanding the probabilities.


    "Then go to the Samsung Tower now." Mia stood up.


    "It''s going to spend a lot of fierce beast spars again." Sibeqi whispered.


    "..." The three elders were speechless.


    She suddenly felt that Xuanwu City was a gold-selling cave, and no matter how much fierce beast spar she brought, she would spend it soon.


    Five people left the noodle shop and strolled in the commercial street, observing the various shops on the street.


    "Gourmet House." Lilina paused and smelled another fragrance.


    "Come on again next time." Mia whispered.


    When ¡¡¡¡ Hibeck passed by the sweet potato shop, she recommended: roasted sweet potatoes are also delicious, you can try it next time. "


    Lina took it down silently.


    Five people came to the front of the Samsung Building, Mia led the way into the reception hall.


    In the reception hall, the Variety Witch was lying on the counter and dozing off.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    Mia stepped forward, raised her hand and gently tapped the countertop.


    "Ah, who?"


    The Variety Witch was awakened, she sat up and subconsciously rubbed the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand.


    There was no drooling, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "We want to stay." Sibeqi said.


    "Okay, what level of room do you want to live in?" The Variety Witch glanced at everyone present.


    She looked at Sibeqi and Mia and asked with a smile, "Have you lived in our Samsung Building before?"


    "Well, I have lived." Mia nodded with a grimace.


    She whispered with experience: "We want the most ordinary room."


    "Okay, please give me your customs clearance certificate or ID card." Variety Witch said clearly.


    She took out the registration book from the drawer of the counter, picked up the pen and prepared to register.


    "Only the customs clearance certificate." Mia handed out the customs clearance certificate.


    What is an ID card?


    The three elders and others saw this, and also handed out the customs clearance certificate and placed it on the counter.


    "In a normal room, there are ten elementary and medium fierce beast spars for one day."


    The Variety Witch turned the charcoal in her hand and asked with a smile, "You five, then you want three rooms?"


    Mia hesitated, but nodded.


    The third elders are elders and should live in a room by themselves.


    "That''s a total of 30 elementary and middle-level fierce beast spars, or pay 30 yuan basalt coins." Variety Witch said clearly,


    The three elders quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thirty elementary and medium fierce beast spars are just, for her, it is not very expensive.


    "Here." She took out the fierce beast spar and paid for the room.


    "Excuse me, what are Xuanwu coins?" Mia asked in surprise.


    "This is it."


    The Variety Witch took out a one-yuan Xuanwu coin from the drawer and put it on the counter for everyone to watch.


    "This is the basalt coin?" Mia picked up the one yuan basalt coin and looked at it carefully.


    "Very exquisite." The three elders were surprised and praised.


    "Hey, it will change color."


    Xibeiqi took the one-yuan Xuanwu coin and changed the angle under the light to see different colors.


    "Can you give me one?" The three elders liked the pattern on the basalt coin.


    "This won''t work." The Variety Witch shook her head.


    She spoke and continued: "But you can go to the bank window opposite the Treasure Building, where you can exchange basalt coins..."


    Bank also opened a window in the commercial street to provide the service of exchange of beast spar.


    "The bank..."


    The girls nodded thoughtfully. As for what the bank is, they don''t know.


    "Okay, the customs clearance document is collected, I will take you to the room." The Variety Witch handed the customs clearance document.


    "A few of you come with me." She got up with the key and walked to the aisle on the first floor.


    Li Lina and others followed with curiosity, how good the room is here, and they need to collect ten elementary and medium fierce beast spars for one day.


    The Variety Witch opened the doors of three consecutive rooms and introduced: "The first and second rooms are double rooms, and the third is a single room, with one bed for each person and a separate bathroom."


    "Okay." Mia nodded slowly.


    "If something happens, come see me again."


    The Variety Witch left for a while, and added: "If you need a hot bath, you need to add ten additional elementary and medium fierce beast spars to each room."


    "I know." Mia squeezed I with a polite smile.


    She decided to bear with her, and wait until tomorrow to go to the high ground, and then go to the Mino room to take a good bath.


    Since she left Xuanwu City, she hasn''t taken a shower, and she has been uncomfortable for several days.


    step on step~~


    The Variety Witch yawned and left.


    "Master, you live in a single room," Mia said elegantly.


    "Well, everyone should rest early." The third elder patted Mia on the shoulder and turned and entered the single room.


    "I sleep in this room with Mia, you and Randy go to another room." Sibeqi took I and held Mia by the shoulder.


    "Yes." Lirina spread her hands indifferently and turned around and entered the room.


    "It''s so clean."


    "This bed is so soft and comfortable."


    An hour later, Lilena sat on the edge of bed I in a daze.


    Her heart was shaken, and some ideas were impacted by the new things in Xuanwu City.


    "These things are not in the oasis." Lirina bit her lower lip.


    Is ¡¡¡¡ Oasis really the best big city?


    Randy lay down on the single bed I, rubbing his head on the soft pillow.


    She tilted her head and said in a soft voice: "Lilena, I''ve been on the way for a day, rest early."


    "Well, go to sleep." Lilena lay down on her back, her body sinking into the soft quilt.


    1.6 She had only one thought in her mind at this time.


    That is... this bed is too comfortable.


    It was late at night, the door of the single room opened silently, and the three elders walked out of the room lightly.


    She turned her head to listen to the movement in the other two rooms, and could hear several long breathing sounds, which was a sign of sound asleep.


    The three elders relaxed, and walked out.


    She walked out of the aisle and returned to the reception hall. The Variety Witch was asleep on the counter.


    The three elders turned and left, and came to the main street of the commercial street.


    At this time, the commercial street was empty, and a few glazed lanterns were still lit.


    The three elders looked towards Wengcheng, and then the wind was blowing under their feet, leading her into the air, floating above the commercial street, looking towards the outer city.


    She hesitated, do you want to go into the outer city during the night to explore it.


    The three elders are very concerned about the huge sacred tree.


    Just when she hesitated, thousands of stars suddenly lit up in the central area of ??the outer city, illuminating the entire Xuanwu City.


    The Third Elder''s eyes widened, stunned by the movement and the pictures in the star field.


    At the same time, her figure became invisible in the sky.


    "Ah, this old man, is the air above it better?"


    åüI''s charming voice sounded, making the spirit of the three elders tense.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 correction] The third correction code. .


    Chapter 317:


    "Who?"


    The three elders frowned and looked down on the commercial street.

 Chapter 286：

    The Fox Fairy appeared in the commercial street one step at a time, raising his face and charmingly said: "Old man, it''s best to get down quickly, otherwise there will be danger."


    The first time she was on duty at the commercial street tonight, she discovered that someone wanted to''cross the border''.


    The three elders were serious, and the woman with seven fox tails was as strong as her.


    "I just came up to have a look, no malice." She controlled the wind and dropped back to the ground.


    The three elders are unwilling to conflict with Xuanwu City to avoid affecting the possibility of subsequent cooperation.


    "Xuanwu City only has commercial streets open to the outside world."


    Fox Xianmei had coldness in her red eyes, and warned: "If you cross the Wengcheng, no matter who it is, you will be expelled."


    "Who are you?" The Third Elder raised his eyes and asked.


    In order to avoid conflict, she can only tolerate it.


    "The manager of a commercial street."


    Fox Fairy raised his hand to cover his mouth, yawned, and said in a lazy tone: "Hurry up and rest, don''t run around."


    "Yeah." The third elder lowered his eyes and turned back to the 25th Samsung Building.


    Fox Fairy shook his tail, stared quietly for a while, then turned and left.


    .........


    The next day, early morning.


    "Aha~~"


    Hibeck wakes up from the soft bed, stretches her waist, revealing her belly.


    "It''s been a long time since I slept so well." She slapped her lips, tugged at her clothes, got out of the bed and put on her shoes.


    Since she left Xuanwu City, she has not been used to it every day and missed the days of living in Xuanwu City.


    "Or... I won''t leave this time." Sibeqi muttered to herself.


    She didn''t want to return to Yeyue City, nor did she want to go to the oasis, she planned to settle in Xuanwu City.


    "What did you say?" Mia scratched her black hair, and the sleepiness in her crimson eyes faded.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just hungry." Sibeqi said charmingly.


    "I''ll see if Master and the others are awake." Mia opened the door and left the room.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    She knocked on the door of the third elder.


    "Who?" The voice of the three elders came out.


    Mia responded quickly: "Master, it''s me, are you up?"


    "Well, wait for me to wash my face." The third elder''s response sounded again.


    "Don''t worry." Mia blinked her crimson eyes, and then remembered that she didn''t wash herself either.


    She walked back to the room quickly and washed her face in the bathroom with the vampire girl.


    Fifteen minutes later, the five people gathered again and left the Samsung Building to the main street of the commercial street.


    "Do you have breakfast?"


    Xibeiqi clutched her belly, looked at Catwoman and asked, "Or go directly to Mino and Muliang?"


    "Boom~~"


    Suddenly, the ground vibrates slightly, and you can feel the ground rising.


    "What''s wrong?" Lirina became nervous.


    "It should be Little Xuanwu that started to move." Sibeqi guessed.


    The three elders looked up at the sky when he heard the words, and found that the sky was receding.


    Mia looked at the three elders and asked softly: "Master, shall we go to see the Xuanwu City Lord now?"


    "Yes." The three elders nodded lightly.


    I couldn''t find out the details of Xuanwu City last night, so I can only make an official visit today.


    "Let''s go then." Sibeqi walked lightly towards the gate of Urn City.


    "Stop, you can''t enter the outer city without permission." The guard stopped Sibeqi and the others.


    "We are here to find Muliang, please tell me about it." Mia said seriously.


    "Looking for Lord Santo?"


    The guard frowned, not everyone can see Lord Santo.


    "Sorry, no." The guard shook his head.


    "She''s Mino''s sister, this is also okay?" Sibeqi puffed up.


    "Who is Mino?" The guard still shook his head.


    The girl with rabbit ears is afraid of birth. Except for the core personnel in Xuanwu City, few people know her.


    "Who is Mino''s sister?" came a charming voice.


    The fox fairy walked with twists and turns, and the seven fox tails swayed irregularly.


    "Master Fox Fairy." The Wengcheng guard raised his hand in a respectful military salute.


    "What a beautiful sister." Sibeqi looked straight.


    "Old elders, meet again." The corner of the fox''s mouth raised, and he greeted the third elder.


    "..." The three elders looked down and said nothing, this woman is not simple, she must have been paying attention to them.


    Lina, Randy and others were surprised, the three elders knew the fox-mei woman in front of them?


    "Which one of you is Mino''s sister?" The Fox Fairy repeated the question.


    "I''m."


    Mia stepped forward and asked in surprise: "Do you know Mino?"


    "Of course I do." The Fox Fairy nodded with a smile.


    "Then I can trouble my sister to inform her that we are back." Sibeqi said in surprise.


    "Don''t be so troublesome, come in with me, I just want to have breakfast." Fox Fairy smiled.


    Although she guards and manages the commercial street, she still returns to the palace for three meals a day.


    After all, the food there is the best in Xuanwu City.


    "That''s great." Hibbeck said with joy.


    "Let''s go." The Fox Fairy walked towards Wengcheng with one step at a time.


    The guard quickly opened the gate and watched everyone enter the outer city.


    "Wow, Xuanwu City has become so big." Sibeqi said in amazement. Look at the hugely changing outer city.


    Lina and the third elders were also observing the surrounding environment, shaking their hearts.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    The Fox Fairy led everyone to the high ground stairs.


    "I''m back at last." Hibbeck said excitedly.


    A Man, who was guarding the gate, glanced at the vampire girl and recognized who they were, so there was no stop.


    Xibeiqi and Mia have lived in the highlands for a while, and they have been familiar with the highland guards.


    As for the remaining three people were stopped. 600


    "Please cooperate with the inspection." A Manqing said coldly.


    "Master, this is a routine check." Mia reminded in a small voice.


    The corners of the three elders'' eyes twitched, and A-Man was allowed to check on her body to make sure that they had no weapons before being released.


    "It''s troublesome." Lirina frowned.


    Randy was then released.


    "Let''s go." The fox fairy smiled and walked towards the fifth floor of the high ground.


    Entering the high ground, the three elders and Lirina were already dumbfounded.


    Throughout the highlands, many places are planted with green plants. They are growing well, and some have small flowers and green plants.


    "Am I in heaven?" Lirina whispered softly.


    The green plants I saw before my eyes were many times more than the green plants in the oasis.


    The three elders looked serious, slowed down, and carefully observed the green plants that were randomly planted by the roadside.


    How are these grown?


    Why can all the green plants be planted so well? The vitality is so strong.


    "Wow, the heights have changed a lot." Sibeqi exclaimed again and again, only to vaguely see the familiar shadow at the beginning.


    originally had only three floors, but now it has five floors, and the number of buildings has also increased.


    "Everything has changed a lot." Mia sighed.


    In a short period of thirty or forty days, many things have changed.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Chapter 318:


    The gate of the palace.


    Wei Youlan stepped out, carrying the lunch box in his hand, ready to deliver breakfast to Yu Fei''er.


    She met the Fox Fairy who had come back, and said hello in a soft voice: "Miss Fox Fairy, it''s just time to have breakfast."


    "Xiao Lan, I''m back." Sibeqi poked out from behind the fox fairy, her golden eyes gleaming.


    "Hey, Miss Hibeck."


    Wei Youlan''s eyes lit up, and she smiled softly: "Welcome back."


    "Xiao Lan, is Mino here?" Mia stepped forward.


    "Miss Mia, you are also welcome back."


    Wei Youlan smiled and responded softly: "Yes, Miss Minuo is having breakfast in the restaurant."


    "Ah, we are here, will there be enough breakfast?" Sibeqi sneered.


    "No, there are still cooked buns in the kitchen." Wei Youlan smiled and shook her head.


    Early in the morning, the three maids and Mino were busy in the kitchen, making many buns with different fillings and preparing them for breakfast and lunch.


    Bun?


    Xibeiqi blinked her big golden eyes, new delicacy?


    "I''m going to bring breakfast to Miss Youfei." Wei Youlan saluted politely and turned to the institute.


    Yu Fei Er rested for a day, and then studied a new secret medicine for strengthening the body.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in." The fox fairy greeted me, twisting into the palace step by step, and walking towards the restaurant.


    The vampire girl and catwoman quickly followed, they were already hungry.


    "Three Elders..." Randy blinked amber eyes.


    "Let''s go." The third elder said calmly.


    Fox Fairy entered the restaurant, Mu Liang and others were eating steamed buns.

 Chapter 287：

    She pursed her lips and said: "Don''t wait for me?"


    "Sister Fox Fairy, sit down," Minuo said charmingly.


    "By the way, I brought your sister." The fox fairy opened the wooden chair with his tail and sat beside Yue Feiyan.


    "Mino, I''m back." Mia walked into the restaurant, looking at the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Sister, finally came back." Mino''s blue eyes showed joy.


    She got up and quickly rushed towards Catwoman, open her arms and hugged I together.


    "I''m back, too." Sibeqi waved and greeted everyone in the restaurant.


    "Welcome back." Mu Liang said with a gentle smile.


    "Xibeqi, welcome...I''m back." Yue Feiyan''s mouth was bulging, and the bun in his mouth had not been swallowed.


    "Swallow and speak again, be careful of choking." Yue Qinlan flicked her daughter''s forehead with her fingers.


    "Hmm~~"


    Yue Feiyan bulged her mouth, looking aggrieved.


    "Sister, have you had breakfast?" Mino let go and looked at her sister seriously.


    "Guru guru~~"


    Mia''s pretty face climbed into a blush, and her belly had already answered her.


    The two maids sensibly took out the new tableware and went to the kitchen to bring the rest of the buns to the table.


    Muliang raised his eyes and looked at the door of the restaurant, the three strange women who had stopped their steps.


    "Muliang, this is my master, this is Randy and Lirina, both of my friends..." Mia introduced the three elders and others seriously.


    She looked at the three elders again: "Master, this is City Master Xuanwu, Muliang."


    "Hello, Lord of the City." The three elders nodded in greeting.


    She slowly introduced herself: "My name is Bellian."


    The third elder Bellian was looking at Mu Liang, looking at his deep black eyes, and found that he couldn''t see his depth.


    At the same time, she was surprised. She didn''t expect that City Master Xuanwu would be so young. Is her strength high or low?


    Muliang nodded calmly, and stretched out his hand to signal: "Hello, Lord Bellian, please sit down."


    Minor took her sister''s hand, hid behind Catwoman in fear of life, and secretly looked at the three elders and others.


    "Sit down," Mu Liang said gently.


    "Thank you." Lilena and Randy thanked them politely, and sat beside the three elders.


    The two women swallowed and looked at the white buns on the table, curious and cautious.


    Minor took her sister and sat back beside Mu Liang, took two buns and stuffed it into Catwoman''s hands.


    "You are welcome, let''s eat." Mu Liang gestured with a smile.


    "Is this a bun?" Hibeck is no stranger, and she reached out and took a big bite.


    She chewed, the dough was fragrant and soft, and the meat inside was bright and salty.


    Xibeiqi puffed up her mouth and praised again and again: "Hmm, it''s so delicious."


    Lina and Randy pursed their mouths when they saw this. There was saliva secreted in their mouth, and their beautiful eyes stared at the buns on the dining table.


    The two of them couldn''t hold back in the end, they reached out to pick up the bag and took a bite.


    "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious." Randy can''t think of any other adjectives anymore, biting it down, half the bun''s entrance.


    Li Lina did not have the image of a lady, and a bun was eaten in three bites.


    "..." Bellian''s eyes twitched.


    Shame, really shame on the face of an oasis.


    "Three Elders, it''s really delicious." Randy whispered.


    She knew that the Third Elder was embarrassed, so she picked up a bun and put it in her hand.


    "..." Bellian hesitated, still took a small bite, and chewed slowly.


    After this one bite, the next thing is out of control.


    Landi looked at the three elders with a stunned face, and ate six buns in two minutes at a rate of two mouthfuls and one bun.


    "Is there still buns in the kitchen?" Mu Liang raised his brows and looked at Buff.


    "Master Muliang, no more." Buff shook his head lightly.


    "Then let''s cook some hot and sour noodles." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Buff answered, and quickly left the dining room and went to the kitchen.


    "..." Lirina''s face flushed, a little embarrassed.


    Bellian said in a sly tone, and asked: "May I ask, what are the buns made of?"


    "Wheat flour." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Wheat flour?" Bellian was still puzzled.


    Muliang said calmly: "Wheat flour comes from a green plant called wheat."


    Belllian was surprised, this is food made of green plants again!


    Has Xuanwu City realized the freedom of eating green plants?


    Xibeiqi swallowed the bun in I, and asked in a low voice, "Muliang, are you going to Yeyue City this time?"


    "Ok."


    Muliang nodded lightly, smiled and asked, "Where is your home?"


    "Yeah, but I don''t want to go back." Sibeqi pouted and shook her head.


    "Why?" Mu Liang''s face was surprised.


    "I won''t be able to get out when I go back." Sibeqi said seriously.


    When she thinks of the elders in the family, she feels annoying for no reason, and always wants her to **** some blood from annoying people.


    Thinking of this, the vampire girl looked at Mu Liang directly again, her little tiger''s teeth grinded lightly.


    "Mu Liang, do you remember what you said before leaving last time?" Sibeqi blinked her golden eyes.


    "of course."


    The corners of Muliang''s mouth raised, and he smiled and asked, "So you have digested and absorbed that drop of blood before?."


    "Hmm... it was completely absorbed two days ago." Sibeqi nodded quickly, her face showing expectation.


    Just two days ago, she completely absorbed and digested Muliang''s blood in her body, and successfully secured herself at the top of Tier 5, and she was able to enter Tier 6 only by an opportunity.


    The vampire girl released a hint of aura, allowing Mu Liang to feel her strength, she was indeed the pinnacle of Tier 5.


    "¡§ ¡¨ Then I''ll give you a drop of blood after breakfast." Mu Liang smiled gently.


    He wants to know how strong a drop of blood can make a Tier 6 Sibeqi become with his current strength.


    "Really?" Hibbeck became excited.


    Because of being too excited, her little face became flushed.


    "Yeah." Mu Youyou smiled and nodded.


    Bellian looked silently, she was thinking about what to do next.


    "It should be possible to break through the sixth order this time." Sibeqi was excited.


    At the same time, she is also looking forward to whether her height will change again if she takes another drop of Muliang''s blood this time.


    Ten minutes later, Buff came in with the hot and sour powder, the fragrance was tangy.


    Xibeqi rubbed her hands, looking straight at the hot and sour powder in front of her.


    She picked up her chopsticks, picked up the vermicelli and blew it, then ate it.


    "Hmm, sure enough, the hot and sour noodles from the City Lord''s Mansion are the best." Sibeqi praised.


    Landi and Lilina nodded in agreement. The hot and sour noodles eaten here are much better than those in the commercial street. There are two other kinds of green vegetables in the main soup.


    In other words, there is more material.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, I wonder if we can stay here for a few more days?" Bellian asked suddenly.


    Landi and Lirina are surprised, shouldn''t they start talking about cooperation?


    "Yes, I will ask someone to arrange a place for you to live." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    He didn''t know the purpose of Mia''s master, or why she came to Xuanwu City, so he could only watch the changes first.


    "Thank you." Bellian breathed a sigh of relief inwardly.


    She wants to stay in Xuanwu City for a few more days, relying on her own eyes to understand this city, and follow-up cooperation can be carried out with confidence.


    After fifteen minutes, everyone had finished their breakfast, and they all left.


    Muliang tilted his head and said softly: "Qin Lan, arrange for Your Excellency Bellian to stay with these two young ladies."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan responded elegantly.


    She stood up and raised her hand to signal: "Three, please follow me."


    "Okay." Bellian got up and followed.


    Lina glanced at Mia, who waved to her to signal her peace of mind.


    The vampire girl looked at Mu Liang, her big golden eyes flickering.


    "Let''s go, go outside." Mu Youyou smiled.


    He got up and walked out.


    Xibeiqi quickly followed happily.


    Mia took her sister''s hand and followed out.


    The Fox Fairy also followed out with a twist, and from the chat between Mu Liang and the blonde girl, he guessed that Sibeqi was a vampire.


    She is still very curious about vampires.


    . . . . . . . . . . . bundle.


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Mime private 319


    Outside the palace, Muliang stood still.


    He raised his eyes to look at Sibeqi, and asked, "Are you ready?"


    "Yeah, I''m ready." Sibeqi looked serious and nodded vigorously.


    Muliang heard the words and stretched out his hand, a drop of bright red blood condensed from the tip of his index finger, like a ruby.


    "Guru~~"


    Hibeck swallowed her saliva and looked straight.


    "Here." Mu Liang handed the blood bead from his fingertips to Sibeqi''s mouth.


    Xibeiqi opened her mouth, showing a pair of small tiger teeth, and licking the blood drop from Mu Liang''s fingertips into her mouth.


    Mu Liang''s fingertips itchy slightly, and he retracted his hand calmly, watching the changes of the vampire girl quietly.


    Xibeiqi licked the corner of I''s mouth, quietly waiting for the body to initially absorb the blood.


    "No change?" Fox Xianmei''s red eyes were surprised.


    As soon as the words fell, Sibeqi''s pretty face wrinkled.


    "So hot."

 Chapter 288：

    She had a bitter face, her skin began to turn red, and a warm current appeared in her body, flowing to the limbs, irritating the flesh and blood.


    Muliang had a serious face, and a cold breath came out of his hands, surrounding the vampire girl, so that she could feel relieved.


    "brush~~"


    Hibeck gritted her teeth, her golden pupils turned blood red, and her wings spread out from behind.


    Mia has a serious face, and nervously holds my sister''s hand.


    "It''s okay." Mino soothed softly.


    Xibeiqi''s aura is rising. It was originally the peak of Tier 5. As time passed, her strength quickly broke through to Tier 6, and her momentum instantly doubled several times.


    "It''s Tier Six." The Fox Fairy squinted his eyes, so he could break through to Tier Six so easily?


    So vampires can become stronger by sucking blood? This is too easy!


    Xibeiqi''s momentum is still rising, and Tier 6''s strength gradually stabilizes.


    "Sixth-level elementary." Mu Liang raised his brow 600.


    The strength of the vampire girl has been firmly established at the sixth-level elementary level, and there is a momentum of continued improvement.


    "àÓ¡«¡«"


    Xibeiqi clenched her teeth, her body changed, and she seemed to be perfecting something.


    ten minutes later.


    The momentum of the vampire girl''s ascension gradually stabilized, staying at the sixth-level elementary level, and she could break through to the intermediate level by a short while.


    "huhu~~"


    Hibeck slowly opened her eyes and let out a long breath.


    The blood color of her eyes faded and returned to gold, and the wings behind her were closed again.


    "How do you feel?" Mia asked nervously.


    "It feels great." Sibeqi raised the corners of her mouth.


    In addition to his own strength, hearing, vision, strength and other aspects have been greatly improved.


    She was full of excitement, and finally broke through Tier 6, which is much easier than many people.


    "Is there any discomfort?" Mino asked concerned.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little tired." Xibeiqi said charmingly.


    "Mu Liang, thank you very much." She raised her eyes to look at Mu Liang and bowed in salute with a serious face.


    "It''s just a drop of blood, it''s nothing." Mu Liang said with a gentle laugh.


    "Thank you very much anyway." Sibeqi said seriously and stubbornly.


    "Hibbeck, you seem to have grown taller again." Mino said in surprise.


    "Really?" Sibeqi''s eyes lit up, and she looked down at herself.


    "Well, it has grown taller again." Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    At this time, Sibeqi looked like a girl of sixteen or seventeen, her height increased by at least two centimeters.


    "Hahaha, Mia, I''m taller again." Sibeqi laughed happily.


    Mia fluttered with a blow: "Still shorter than me."


    "Hmph, I will definitely be taller than you next time." Sibeqi snorted, not angry.


    She rolled her eyes, looked back at Mu Liang expectantly, and asked eagerly: "Mu Liang, next time... can you give me a drop of blood?"


    She wants to become a tall one meter and seven, and hopes to be placed on Mu Liang.


    "Yes." Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    A drop of blood is nothing to him.


    Moreover, Mu Liang believed that he would be able to leave this vampire in Xuanwu City soon.


    "Muliang, you are such a good person." Xibeqi said moved.


    Muliang''s eyes trembled, this was issued a good person card?


    "Sister, I''m going to make bubble tea for you." Minuo said charmingly.


    Mia smiled, and said softly: "Pearl milk tea, I drank it last night."


    "Did it?"


    Mino was taken aback, then remembered something, and quickly asked, "Did it in an ice drink shop?"


    "Yes." Mia nodded lightly.


    "Mino, did you invent the bubble tea?" Sibeqi asked suspiciously.


    "No, that was invented by Mu Liang." Minuo shook his head and said softly.


    She glanced at Mu Liang and continued: "The other four ice drinks were invented by Mu Liang and I."


    "The other four ice drinks, we haven''t drunk them." Sibeqi''s eyes lit up, and his face was full of expectation.


    "Then I will do it." Mino smiled like a flower and turned around and entered the palace.


    Hibeck quickly followed, wondering how the ice drink is made.


    Mia looked at Mu Liang, bent down and said sincerely: "Mu Liang, I will disturb you for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter, Minuo will be happier if you stay." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Sister, come on soon." Inside the palace, Mino''s urging shout came out.


    "Here," Mia answered quickly.


    She smiled politely at Muliang, and then quickly walked into the palace.


    "Master Muliang." The fox fairy shook his tail.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang looked at Hu Mei woman.


    "Last night, that Bellian flew in the air, spying on the outer city..." The fox fairy whispered to Mu Liang of what happened last night.


    "I see." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    "Then I''ll be busy." Fox Fairy smiled and twisted and left.


    After a while, Liyue appeared beside Mu Liang.


    She asked softly: "Muliang, do you need to stare at Bellian?"


    "Well, pay attention to safety." Mu Liang said softly.


    "Okay." Riyue nodded softly.


    She became invisible again and walked towards the side hall.


    Muliang also returned to the palace. There are still many areas in Xuanwu City that need to be reformed, which made him feel a headache.


    .........


    Fifteen minutes ago.


    Yue Qinlan brought Bellian, Lilena and Lan to a side hall.


    She opened the door of the side hall, and said sideways: "Three, during this time in Xuanwu City, you can live here."


    "Okay, thank you." Bellian nodded elegantly.


    She walked into the side hall. It was a three-bedroom, one-living-room and one-bathroom type. Each room was very large, with a soft bed, animal skin sofa, wooden chair and other furniture.


    "You can take a look, what else do I need?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    "No need, that''s good." Bellian said gently.


    "You can find a maid if you need it." Yue Qinlan smiled politely, then turned and left.


    "Crunchy~~"


    Randy closed the door, opened big amber eyes in surprise, wandering around the room, touching here and touching there.


    "Three Elders, this place is much better than the Samsung Building." She sighed.


    Lina sat on the soft animal skin sofa, half of her body sank into the sofa, not to mention how comfortable.


    Randy walked into the bathroom and saw a strange thing on the washbasin made of glass.


    She stretched out her hand and patted, and accidentally turned on the switch, clear water flowed out of the transparent faucet.


    "Huh, there is water on the touch?" Randy said in amazement.


    Lina and Bellian came over, staring at the tap with three pairs of eyes, feeling curious.


    Lina stretched out her hand and gently touched the switch of the faucet, the water still flowed.


    "You have to turn this switch." Randy stretched out his hand to demonstrate.


    She remembered turning the switch to make the water flow out.


    Landi turned the switch counterclockwise, and the water flow increased.


    "A lot of water!" Lilena exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Don''t waste water." Bellian said solemnly.


    "Okay." Randy hurriedly turned the switch clockwise until the tightening stopped flowing down.


    "It''s amazing." Lirina''s heart was shaken.


    Since coming to Xuanwu City, she has seen too many novel things, and everything has moved her heart.


    It''s really better than Oasis, and it''s so much better.


    Lilena was melancholy, and the number one position of Oasis in her heart was shaken.


    "It''s really great here." Randy was in high spirits, leaving the bathroom and entering the room again.


    She is lying on the big bed I. The bed here is bigger and more comfortable than the one in the Samsung Building.


    Bellian stared at the glass faucet, and said nothing for a long time.


    In the oasis, water is rare. Except for daily drinking, most of it is used for researching and planting green plants.


    The source of water depends entirely on manpower to purchase it in other cities.


    The materials spent on the water every month are a huge expense.


    "Go out and have a look." Bellian turned and left the bathroom, planning to walk around Xuanwu City.


    "Three elders, go together." Randi quickly got up and came out of the room.


    "I''ll go too." Lirina stepped to keep up with the three elders.


    The three people left the room and returned to the main hall of the palace. Hibachi and Mino''s romp came from the kitchen.


    Berlian paused, and then walked outside the palace.


    Wei Youlan stepped forward and asked softly, "Where are you going?"


    "We want to go and see outside." Randy said crisply.


    "Then I will take you there."


    Wei Youlan whispered: "There are some places in the city that you can''t go to. It''s more convenient if I take it with me."


    "Then trouble you." Bellian nodded slightly.


    "No trouble." Wei Youlan shook her head.


    She took off her apron and walked out of the palace.


    Berlian and the three followed and walked towards the high ground.


    "What''s your name?" Bellian asked.


    "Just call me Xiaolan." Wei Youlan replied neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Xiao Lan, who are the people living here?" Bellian asked, pointing to the fourth and third floors of the high ground.


    Wei Youlan smiled politely, but did not answer.

 Chapter 289：

    "I understand." Bellian knew it, which meant nothing to comment.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 correction] The third correction code. .


    Chapter 320:


    Xuanwu City, Outer City.


    "Mother, I want to eat steamed buns." Cheng Xiao turned his head towards his mother.


    She just came out of the big market with her mother, still holding three paper bags in her arms, containing small biscuits and two catties of green salt.


    "Go take a bath first, and then buy steamed buns after washing." Taro~ responded crisply.


    It is the evening. After finishing her work day, she left the workshop to pick up her daughter after school, and then went to the big market.


    "When I finish the I bath, the meat buns are all sold out." Cheng laughed and frowned.


    "No, after I take the I bath, there will be steamed buns." Taro smiled lightly.


    She is also very gluttonous with meat buns, with a soft and soft dough, and a bite, and the juicy meat fillings are endless aftertaste.


    Two days ago, Muliang asked someone to open a bun shop on Jiaer Street in the outer city.


    You can buy four meat buns for a dollar, and a bun filled with green vegetables for only one dollar.


    When Cheng Xiao opened the bun shop, his mother bought two meat buns.


    After eating it once, she can hardly forget it. Every day, she thinks of meat buns in her heart.


    "Okay." Cheng Xiao had to pouting and obedient.


    She rolled her eyes and asked again: "Mother, I will eat two after the bath, no, I will eat three meat buns."


    She wanted to stretch out her hand and gesture with her fingers, but she was worried that the paper bag she was holding would fall, and her pretty face was a little anxious.


    "I see, I''ll buy you three steamed buns." Taro Chong said.


    She glanced at her daughter. Since she came to Xuanwu City, her daughter''s body has been getting better every day, and her skinny figure has gradually become fatter.


    "I remember that the big bathhouse is at the end of Yisan Street." Yuzi said to herself, and walked towards Yisan Street with her daughter.


    The ¡¡¡¡ large bathhouse, also opened two days ago, where you can take a hot bath.


    It takes fifteen minutes to walk from the big market to the end of Yisan Street.


    The mother and daughter both hugged a lot of things, so they slowed down and arrived at the entrance of the large bath house 20 minutes later.


    "Finally, it''s far enough."


    Taro grinned, looking at the plaque "Xuanwu Big Bathhouse" hanging on the door of the big bathhouse.


    "Go, go in." She touched her daughter''s head with her arm.


    Cheng smiled full of curiosity and walked in the door carefully holding the paper bag.


    The mother and daughter had just entered the door, and there was a counter facing them. Two men and two women sat behind them, sorting out their books.


    The female staff member raised her head and asked enthusiastically: "Guest, are you here to take a shower?"


    "Yes." Taro nodded nervously.


    It''s the first time for her to come to the bathhouse, and strange things always make people feel nervous.


    "Okay, do you want to take a bath in a large bath or a private room?" the staff member asked.


    "Uh, what''s the difference?" Taro asked in confusion.


    "The big bathhouse is where many people wash together, and the private room is a separate bathroom." The staff explained patiently.


    Yuzi asked awkwardly, "How many basalt coins do you need?"


    She has a hunch that a single room will be much more expensive than a large bathhouse.


    "The big bathhouse is two cents of basalt coins for one person, and the single room is ternary basalt coins." The staff member smiled.


    One Yuan Xuanwu Coin can be exchanged for ten Xuanwu coins of a dime denomination.


    "Single room is so expensive!" Taro''s heart trembled.


    She recalled yesterday, working in a workshop and listening to other workers discussing the big bathhouse.


    said that going to the big bathhouse to take an I bath is enjoyment, and it will make people reluctant to leave.


    The taro pursed his mouth, and said astringent: "I want to take a bath."


    "I''m alone, I have to charge two cents of basalt coins." The staff member smiled.


    "Me, and me." Under the counter, Cheng Xiao shouted dissatisfied.


    She was too short, and the counter of the big bathhouse was high, standing in front of the counter happened to be completely blocked.


    "Ah, sorry." The staff smiled embarrassingly.


    "Here, one yuan basalt coin." Yuzi took out the one yuan basalt coin and handed it to the staff.


    "Ok."


    The staff took the coins and carried out routine identification of true and false to ensure that they were genuine coins before putting them away.


    She opened the drawer, counted six dime denominations of basalt coins, and handed them to the taro after repeated checks.


    "Women, please go in from the right, and then go to the second bathhouse." The staff gestured.


    "Okay." Taro nodded.


    She looked sideways, and there was a door on the left and right of the counter.


    There is a huge "male" written on the left door, and a huge "female" written on the right door.


    In addition to the text, there are also signs of men and women, which are used to show illiterate people.


    Yuko took her daughter into the room on the right.


    The entrance to ¡¡¡¡ is a long corridor with several wooden doors on both sides with numbers written on them.


    "The second bathhouse, it should be here." Taro came to the wooden door with the number 2 written on it.


    crunch~~


    She reached out and opened the door.


    Behind the door are rows of wooden cabinets. Some wooden cabinets have already placed things, most of which are clothes.


    "What is this?" Taro paused.


    "Taboo~~"


    Before she could figure it out, the door at the other end of the room was pushed open, and a woman wrapped in a bath towel walked in, went straight to the wooden cabinet, took out her clothes and put them on her body.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Taro''s eyes were erratic, and she waited quietly for the woman to wear I and leave.


    "Mother, I think this is the place to change my clothes." Cheng Xiao whispered.


    "Ahem...I know." Taro coughed dryly, hiding his embarrassment.


    She looked around, no one, just so.


    "Hurry up and put things away." Taro urged.


    She put the paper bag she was holding into the innermost of the wooden cabinet, and then took off her clothes and pants as quickly as possible.


    Then she helped her daughter change clothes as quickly as possible, and then stuffed her clothes outside the closet to block the paper bags inside.


    "It shouldn''t be discovered this way." Taro clapped her hands.


    She was worried that the paper bag would be taken away by other guests when it was exposed, so she covered it with clothes.


    "Mother..." Cheng Xiao stretched out his arms and hugged I in front of him.


    "Go, go in." Taro also blushed, and took her daughter to walk quickly to the other door.


    As soon as they opened the door, the two felt that they were enveloped in heat, and the mist filled their eyes.


    Taro adapted to it for a while before he could see the environment of the big bathhouse.


    In the room, there is a huge bath I, made of stone, about ten meters long and five meters wide.


    Bath I pool is full of hot water, and the water vapor keeps rising up, making the room more hazy.


    "Wow~~"


    One or two people by the pool are rubbing their bodies.


    And there are five or six people in the bath, they laugh and chat with each other.


    Taro took her daughter into the bathing pool and soaked in the warm water.


    "It''s so comfortable~~"


    She let out a sigh and squinted against the edge of the bath I.


    The warm water made her feel numb all over, lazy, forgetting fatigue and worries.


    "Mother, I can spend a day here." Cheng Xiao said in a lovely voice.


    "Well, let''s soak for a day..." Taro responded lazily.


    "But if I go back too late, my father will be worried." Cheng Xiao muttered.


    "..." The taro immediately became sober.


    Thinking of having to go home to cook, she can only dispel the idea of ??defoaming for a day.


    Yuzi decided in a low voice: "Then soak for a long time."


    "You promised me to buy meat buns." Cheng Xiao persevered.


    "I see." Taro sighed, reducing the time in the bath again.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. In.


    Mime private 321


    The Highland Palace of Xuanwu City, in the side hall where Bellian and others lived.


    Randy, who had eaten breakfast, lay on the sofa and looked sideways at Lirina who was trimming her nails.


    Half of her face was buried in the sofa, and she asked in a charming voice: "Lilena, are we still going out today?"


    "Where to go?"


    Lina put down the knife, blew out with satisfaction, and looked down at her slender fingers.


    "I don''t know, the third elder didn''t call us when he went out." Randy rolled over, staring at the ceiling with amber eyes in a daze.


    They have lived in Xuanwu City for three days. Yesterday they went to the commercial street and visited all the shops there.


    "The three elders don''t know where they are..."


    Lina sighed, the third elder is not there, she always feels emboldened in Xuanwu City.


    She wrinkled her pretty nose, and muttered depressed: "Mia doesn''t know where she went."


    "Lilena, should we ask Xiao Lan?" Randy sat up and stretched out her short brown hair.


    "Also, go for a walk." Lilena nodded, turned and opened the door and walked out.


    "Wait for me."


    Randy jumped off the sofa, put on her shoes and walked out.


    The two returned to the main hall of the palace and found the little maid who was on duty at the entrance of the study.


    "Miss Lilena, Miss Randy, what''s the matter?" Wei Youlan asked softly.

 Chapter 290：

    "We want to go for a walk, but don''t know where to go." Randy whispered subconsciously.


    Wei Youlan thought for a while, and then softly suggested: "You can go to the outer city, there is a big market there, you can go and see."


    "Big market?"


    Lina blinked her dark green eyes and asked softly: "Where?"


    Wei Youlan responded crisply: "Just on the edge of the small square in the outer city, the biggest building is the big market."


    "Will you take us?" Randy asked.


    "No, I''m the only one who stayed behind at the castle today, and I can''t walk away." Wei Youlan shook her head.


    Buff and Xiaomi are training and learning. This is a compulsory course to become a combat maid.


    "Okay, let''s go on our own." Randy''s amber eyes lit up.


    The corners of Lilena¡¯s mouth raised, and the little maid was not available, which meant that when the two of them went out today, no one would follow.


    Two days ago, when they left the palace, there was always a maid next to them.


    The two women understand that this is to beware of where they shouldn¡¯t go.


    "Pay attention to safety." Wei Youlan reminded softly.


    "Ok."


    Lilena and Randy looked at each other, they turned and left, and walked out of the palace to the high ground.


    When passing the highland gate, the highland guard who guarded the gate glanced at the two of them, and did not stop them.


    "It''s coming out." Randy breathed a sigh of relief quietly.


    "Go to the big market first." Lirina decided.


    Randi paused and asked, "Do you know how to go?"


    "Xiao Lan said that it is in the small square. Let''s go to the small square and then look for it." Lilina looked at the buildings in the outer city. Where is the small square?


    "I''ll fly up and have a look." Randy said quietly.


    She took two steps forward, straightened her hands, and turned her body a few times like a top.


    When the brunette girl stopped, she had already turned into a big eagle, flapping her wings soaring into the sky, flying to a high place and overlooking the entire outer city.


    Lina looked up, with envy in her dark green eyes.


    She admires people who can fly. Flying is a very free and happy thing.


    This is one of the reasons she likes oasis because it is floating in the air.


    Randy circled the sky a few times, then dived down after a while and landed on the ground to stand firm.


    The huge wings cover the body, and when it is expanded again, it has returned to a human shape, and the wings return to slender hands.


    "I saw it, right in the middle of the outer city, there is a square there." Randy said excitedly.


    "Let''s lead the way." Lilena closed the envy in her eyes.


    "This way."


    Landi hummed an unknown tune, and walked forward briskly.


    The two women walked to the small square of the outer city.


    Fifteen minutes later, the two of them walked into the small square, where there is a lot of liveliness and pedestrians come and go.


    "Big market, big market..." Randy stopped and looked around the small square.


    "It should be there!" Lirina said crisply.


    She pointed out the largest building, covering an area of ??thousands of square meters.


    "It should be." Randy''s eyes lit up.


    The two women walked over and stopped at the gate of the big market.


    Landi looked at the plaque on the gate and said softly: "Xuanwu Market, this is it."


    "Go in, it seems to be very lively inside." Lilena has already stepped inside.


    Curiously looked at the environment and layout of the large market.


    "It''s so big, so many people." Randy Pinky I opened her lips slightly.


    There are many counters in the big market, all of which are full of things, and there are all kinds of them.


    "It smells good, it smells like biscuits." Randy sniffed.


    She turned her head and looked at the counter on the left, and she did see many biscuits.


    When they went to the commercial street yesterday, there was also a shop selling biscuits there.


    "Buy some to eat?" She looked at the dark green long-haired girl.


    Lina shrugged: "It''s up to you."


    Randy came to the counter, looked at the biscuits of various flavors, and swallowed quietly.


    "Miss, do you want to buy biscuits?" the staff asked enthusiastically.


    "How to sell?" Randy put her little hand on her pocket, and there were some fierce beast spars in it.


    "Biscuits with different flavors have different prices."


    The staff skillfully reported the price: "For example, a small biscuits flavored with stars tea costs two yuan per catty, and tomatoes and sweet potatoes taste only one yuan per catty.¡±


    Landi said helplessly: "We don''t have basalt coins, only fierce beast spar."


    She stayed in Xuanwu City for two days and had a certain understanding of Xuanwu City.


    does not accept bartering in the commercial street, only accept the fierce beast spar and basalt coins for trading.


    Of course, you can also go to the treasure house or the window of the bank first and exchange the items for the beast spar or basalt coins before trading.


    "Miss, the big market only accepts basalt coins, not fierce beast spars." The staff shook his head apologetically.


    She replied: "But you can go to the bank first and exchange the fierce beast spar for basalt coins."


    "Where is the bank?" Randy blinked and asked.


    "It''s next to the guard." The staff smiled.......


    Randy was taken aback, and asked, "Where is the guard?"


    "..." The staff gave a polite smile.


    "Uh, we are not familiar with Xuanwu City." Randy sneered.


    "Aren''t you residents of Xuanwu City?" the staff member asked curiously.


    "No, just stay for now." Randy shook his head.


    The staff said in a pity: "That''s a pity, Xuanwu City is such a good place."


    Landi and Lilena looked at each other, and couldn''t deny it.


    "When you leave the big market, turn left, go straight and you will see the bank. There is a plaque on the door." The staff said patiently.


    "Thank you." Randy thanked me.


    "Let''s go to the bank first." Lirina nodded, she was also curious about the bank.


    The two left the big market, stood on the street, turned left and saw several houses in front of them.


    "Which alley did you turn left from?" Randy said blankly.


    "Let''s ask someone to ask." Lirina reluctantly raised her eyes to find a suitable passerby.


    "This sister looks good to talk." Randy''s eyes lit up and she looked at the oncoming woman.


    Yi Liyi doesn''t have to go to class today, and is about to go to the big market.


    Landi stepped forward, and Suishengsheng asked: "Sister, can I ask, where is the bank?"


    Yi Liyi paused and looked at Randy and Lilena, strange faces.


    She raised her hand and whispered softly: "The bank, turn left and go straight, then turn left and walk a short distance."


    "Um... Sister, is it the first house over there to turn left?" Randy sounded a little roundabout.


    "I''ll take you there." Yi Liyi thought for a while and said.


    "Huh, really?" Randy''s eyes lit up, a little embarrassed.


    Lina also felt embarrassed: "Will it trouble you too much?"


    "It''s okay, I just happen to go to the bank to exchange some change." Yi Liyi said clearly.


    She plans to take a bath in the big bathhouse in the afternoon. It will be convenient to exchange the change in advance.


    "Thank you sister." Randy smiled like a 1.6 flower.


    "Come with me." Yi Liyi walked towards the bank.


    on the way.


    Landi asked softly: "Sister, what do you do in Xuanwu City?"


    "I have several jobs." Yi Liyi thought for a while and wanted to respond.


    "Hey, it will be very busy, right?" Randy was surprised.


    "I want to live in Xuanwu City, do I have to do a few jobs?" Lirina frowned.


    "No, my work is not very busy, and I like every one very much." Yi Liyi shook her head.


    I go to the printing workshop once a day, and the management is normal.


    The bookstore in the commercial street is only a little busy when you arrive in Ayutthaya, and it is also guarded by other staff.


    What Yi Liyi likes most is teaching people literacy, which is the job of the teacher.


    "Teacher Yili, good morning."


    In the small square, passing children greeted Yi Liyi.


    "Morning." Yi Liyi responded with a smile.


    Lina looked surprised, but she didn''t expect the woman next to her to be so respected and welcomed by the child.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Mime private 322


    A few minutes later, at the door of the bank.


    "This is the bank." Yi Liyi paused, turning her head to look at Lirina and Randy.


    "Thank you." Randy thanked him sincerely.


    "You''re welcome."


    Yi Liyi smiled softly, turned and walked into the bank to exchange change.


    "Let''s go in too." Lirina urged softly.


    "Okay." Randy answered and followed Yi Liyi into the bank.


    Inside the bank, Yi Liyi came to the counter and stood still.


    Behind the counter, the staff was sorting out the record book, and raised his head when he noticed someone coming.


    Her eyes lit up, and she said passionately: "Teacher Yiliyi, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to change some change." Yi Liyi said clearly.


    "Okay, how much do you want to change?" the staff asked.


    Yi Liyi thought for a while, and said softly: "Ten yuan."


    "Okay, please give me your ID card and coins." The staff took out the charcoal and opened the register.

 Chapter 291：

    Yi Liyi took out her ID card, as well as ten yuan denomination of basalt coins, and handed them to the staff.


    "Okay, please wait a moment." The staff took the basalt coins with both hands and placed them under the light for routine authentication.


    After making sure that the coin is okay, the staff re-registered the information, then opened the drawer under the counter, and put away the ten yuan basalt coin.


    Then he opened another drawer, which was filled with a dime denomination of coins, ten pieces in a bundle, and one bundle was equal to one yuan of Xuanwu coins.


    The staff took out ten bundles of coins, and then counted the number of coins in each bundle to make sure that the amount was correct before rest assured.


    The staff seriously said: "Teacher Yi Liyi, this is one hundred dime basalt coins, please count the number in the cabinet, and you will not be responsible for leaving the cabinet."


    "Okay." Yili 25 counted the coins carefully, counting the number one by one.


    A dime coin is only about two-thirds the size of a one-yuan coin. The front is printed with the pattern of the''Shanhaiguan'' castle tower, and the back has the style of Tianmenlou, and the words''Yijiao'' are printed on the back.


    To make a dime coin, only two printing processes are required.


    "No problem." Yi Liyi put away ten bundles of coins, smiled and signaled and turned around to leave.


    Before leaving, she smiled politely at Lilena and Randy.


    "That''s a nice guy." Randy whispered.


    She turned her head, came to the counter, and looked at the staff curiously.


    "This lady, what kind of business are you here for?" the staff asked politely.


    "Well, I want to change the fierce beast spar with basalt coins, can I?" Randi grabbed a handful of fierce beast spar from his pocket and placed it on the counter.


    "Yes." The staff smiled and nodded.


    She took out a wooden tray and put the fierce beast spar on the counter into the tray.


    Then the staff took out another tweezers, in front of the two women, counted the number and grade of the beast spar one by one.


    Lilena¡¯s dark green eyes were surprised, and she had a general understanding of the bank, this is a very strict place.


    Three minutes later.


    The staff put down their tweezers, raised their eyes and said, "There are 32 low-level fierce beast spars and 12 elementary-level fierce beast spars."


    "Check the number, right?"


    Randy blinked amber eyes, and said in an uncertain tone: "It should be right."


    "..." The staff was stunned, and then gave a wry smile.


    She continued to ask: "Sure that these fierce beast spars are all exchanged for basalt coins?"


    "How many basalt coins can be exchanged?" Randy asked cautiously.


    "A low-level fierce beast spar can be exchanged for a dime of basalt."


    The staff member patiently said: "One elementary and medium fierce beast spar can be exchanged for one yuan basalt coin."


    "Well, that''s how it can be exchanged for Xuanwu coins." Randy nodded in affirmation after a little thought.


    "Okay, please give me my ID card." The staff member whispered.


    Landi raised his hand and scratched the sideburns, and said softly, "Well, I don''t have an ID card."


    "No ID card?"


    The staff was surprised, and then persuaded: "It''s still necessary to go through it as soon as possible. Living in Xuanwu City will be very troublesome without an ID card."


    "I see." Randy chuckled twice.


    "If you don''t have an ID, can you not exchange Xuanwu coins?" Lilia asked curiously.


    "That''s not true." The staff smiled and shook his head.


    She took out another booklet, took a pen and looked at Randy carefully, and then immersed herself in writing.


    "Short brown hair, eyes..." The staff noted Randy''s features.


    She casually asked: "Miss, where do you live?"


    "City Lord''s Mansion." Randy responded without thinking.


    The staff member''s writing motion stopped, his head was raised in amazement, and then his face became suspicious.


    "Is there any problem?" Lirina raised her brows.


    "You live in the City Lord''s Mansion?" the staff member asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Randy responded truthfully.


    "that''s nice."


    The staff enviously said: "I also want to work in the place where the lord of the city lives."


    When she wanted to come, Randy and Lirina should be the newly recruited maids in the City Lord''s Mansion, so it is reasonable to live in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Do you like Lord Santos very much?" Lirina asked calmly.


    "Of course, everyone in Xuanwu City likes Lord Santo."


    The staff earnestly said: "It''s all the lord of the city, we can live a good life, have free water, and work to support ourselves and our family..."


    Landi and Lilena looked at each other, and you could hear that the staff''s praise of Mu Liang was sincere and from the heart.


    "Ahem~~"


    Lilena coughed twice, and then asked the staff to continue, fearing it would be endless.


    "Sorry." The staff smiled politely.


    She arranged the fierce beast spar and stored it properly.


    "Miss, these fierce beast spars can be exchanged into basalt coins for fifteen yuan and two jiao, are you sure about the exchange?" The staff made a final decision.


    Thirty-two elementary inferior fierce beast spars can be exchanged for three yuan and two horns of basalt coins.


    Twelve elementary and medium fierce beast spars can be exchanged for twelve yuan in basalt coins.


    "OK." Randy nodded without hesitation.


    "Ok."


    The staff pulled out the drawer of the counter and took out one piece of ten yuan, five pieces of one yuan, and two pieces of basalt denominations.


    She handed out the Xuanwu coins with both hands, and said in a serious tone: "Please count the amount in person, and you will not be responsible for leaving the cabinet."


    "Okay." Randy looked at the exquisite ten-dollar coin in his hand, her amber eyes couldn''t move away.


    Lina''s eyes flickered, and she exclaimed: "It''s so beautiful."


    The two have only seen a one-yuan Xuanwu coin in the Samsung Building. This is the first time they have seen a ten-yuan coin.


    Randy counted the basalt coins in his hand earnestly, and counted the eight coins back and forth three or four times, which was relieved.


    "I''ll exchange some, too." Lilena decided.


    She also grabbed a handful of fierce beast spar from her pocket and handed it to the staff behind the counter.


    "Please wait a moment." The staff skillfully counts the beast spar, distinguishes the grade, and calculates the exchange amount.


    Five minutes later, Randy and Lilena walked out of the bank and walked back the same way they had come.


    After more than ten minutes, they returned to the big market,


    Randy came to the counter selling small biscuits, and said confidently: "I want a pound of star tea-flavored biscuits."


    "Okay." The staff nodded with a smile and moved quickly to weigh a catty of biscuits.


    Then Randy paid the money reluctantly.


    She recalled yesterday in the commercial street, the same biscuits, the shops in the commercial street, one catty sells four elementary and medium fierce beast spar, equivalent to four yuan basalt coins.


    The price of ¡¡¡¡ commercial street is not the same as the price of the big market, the difference is double.


    After Randy got the biscuits, she immediately forgot about her dismay.


    "click~~"


    She twisted a small biscuit, took a bite and chewed, all her face was enjoying herself.


    Lina pursed her mouth, and couldn''t help but buy a pound of small biscuits, tomato-flavored.


    "You taste mine." Randy handed the paper bag forward.


    Li Lina smiled a little with 603 eyebrows, she also held the bag and said, "You also taste mine."


    "The tomato-flavored biscuits are also delicious." Randy squinted her eyes halfway and bulged her mouth in praise.


    Lina was surprised.


    Star tea-flavored biscuits can be refreshing when eaten in your mouth. No wonder the price is more expensive.


    "Hey, Lirina."


    Randy''s eyes brightened, and she pointed to the counter in the middle of the big market, and said excitedly: "There are fruits for sale over there!"


    "Fruit!" Lilena was shocked.


    She looked in the direction of Randy''s fingers, and she really saw a counter full of fruit.


    There are fruits in the big market?


    Lina''s heart is shaken, there are several fruit trees planted on the oasis, which have been planted for many years.


    For more than ten years, only one fruit tree has blossomed, and there are only seven or eight fruits.


    She has never eaten fruit. The fruit tree produced fruit, and part of the fruit was used for experiments.


    It is said that there are only four elders who have tasted fruits.


    "Let''s go over and see." Randy walked over with the paper bag.


    Lina also quickly followed.


    The two came to the counter selling fruits, staring at the pile of fruits in a daze.


    "Two, do you want to buy fruit?" the staff member asked with a smile.


    "What kind of fruits are these?" Lirina asked with a shy body.


    On the counter, there are three kinds of fruits, with the most red fruits, followed by orange fruits and yellow I fruits.


    The staff introduced one by one: "The red one is apple, the yellow one is pear, and the orange one is orange."


    "I don''t even know..." Randy whispered.


    Lina only knows apples. There are a few apple trees planted on the oasis, and they are also the few trees that bear fruit.


    "How do you sell it?" Randy touched the basalt coins in his pocket, and suddenly had a hint of confidence.


    Fruit is definitely a luxury item for the two of them.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 323:


    Lina gets nervous, will the fruit be too expensive?


    The staff smiled and quoted: "Apples and pears cost one yuan each, and oranges are five cents each, which is one yuan and two."


    "Huh?"


    Lilina and Randy looked in a daze, the price is different from what they imagined.


    "Well, didn''t you make a mistake?" Lirina asked in a quiet voice.


    The staff looked puzzled and said, "No, this is the price set by the clerk."


    Yueqinlan is responsible for the pricing of items sold in the big market.


    As for the pricing standard, she will seek Mu Liang¡¯s opinion.


    Landi and Lirina glanced at each other. The price is too cheap. It is a price that the two of them did not expect.


    Lina opened her mouth, her heart was not at peace, originally thought it was normal to sell at least ten yuan for each fruit.

 Chapter 292：

    Even fifteen yuan per Xuanwu coin is not too much.


    And this is still in Xuanwu City. Outside, it is priceless. Even if the price is ten times higher, it is difficult to buy fruit.


    "Well, I can ask, why are these fruits sold so cheaply?" Lirina asked in a quiet voice.


    "This is the generosity of Lord Santo." The staff showed respect and admiration.


    She continued: "In the commercial street, apples cost five yuan apiece, and oranges cost two yuan and five cents apiece."


    Lina is silent again, is the price of commercial street fruit expensive?


    For her, it''s still not expensive, it''s still very cheap.


    She can fully imagine what expressions and attitudes the elders would have when bringing these fruits back to the oasis.


    Except astonishment, it is shock.


    The staff broke away from the state of admiration for Muliang.


    She asked politely: "Two young ladies, do you still buy fruit?"


    "I want four apples, four pears, and four oranges." Randy reached out and said.


    "Ok, ten yuan total." The staff laughed.


    "Here." Randy took out a ten yuan coin and handed it to the staff.


    The staff put away the coins, took out a large thick paper bag, and started filling the paper bag with fruits according to the quantity and variety of fruits requested by Randy.


    Randy rubbed her little hands, looking forward to her.


    "Miss, you can count the quantity. ¡¦." The staff handed the filled paper bags forward.


    "Okay." Randy answered.


    She watched the staff pretend to be one by one, so she didn''t count them.


    Landi couldn''t wait to pick up an apple and took a bite without rubbing it.


    "click~~"


    One bite, the apple is crisp and delicious, the juice is full and full, the taste is sweet, and the fruit aroma is very strong.


    "Woo, it''s so delicious~~" Randy squinted halfway, with juice hanging on the corner of her mouth.


    "The fruit tastes like this, so delicious."


    "Guru~~"


    Lina swallowed her mouth water, her eyes straightened.


    "I want to be the same as her." Without saying anything, she took out a ten yuan coin and handed it to the staff.


    "Okay, wait a minute." The staff smiled happily.


    She put away the coins, took out the paper bag and started filling the fruit.


    "Kakchakchacha~~"


    When Lilena got the fruit, Randy had already finished the first apple.


    She endured the urge to eat fruits. Fruits are very precious, so you should keep them and taste them slowly.


    "I''ll have another pear." Randy flipped through the paper bag and took out a fist-sized pear. It was a big mouthful.


    "..." Lirina pursed her lips. Wouldn''t it be too violent to eat fruit with such a big mouthful?


    "Hmm... Lilena, why don''t you eat?" Randy blinked.


    "Don''t eat it for now." Lirina gave a wry smile.


    "Why?" Randy whispered.


    Lina shook her head, and said seriously: "I want to bring these fruits back, so I can do research."


    "...Uh." Randy looked at the half-bitten pear in his hand, lost in thought.


    next moment.


    She opened her mouth wide and took another bite of a pear. She couldn''t hold her back. The fruit was so delicious.


    "..." Lilena swallowed her mouth water and looked straight.


    "Then let''s go back."


    Landi held the paper bag in one hand and the half-eaten pear in the other hand, chewing and walking out.


    Lina stared at the fruit in the paper bag, and the fruity scent wafted in front of her nose, stimulating her taste buds.


    "Lilena?" Randy paused and looked back.


    "It''s coming." Lirina regained her senses and stepped to keep up.


    The two left the big market and walked towards the high ground.


    "The orange tastes a bit pungent, but it''s sweet even after eating." Randy held an orange in his hand and ate it into his mouth with the flesh.


    She bulged her mouth and turned her head and said, "Lilena, you have one."


    "No." Lirina shook her head and gathered the paper bag in her arms.


    "Eat mine." Randy took out an apple and handed it to Lilena''s mouth.


    Lina hesitated, but did not open her mouth.


    "Ah~~" Randy raised an eyebrow and stretched the apple to the girl''s mouth.


    "Kacha..." Lilena couldn''t hold back in the end, and opened her mouth to take a bite of the apple.


    The sweet juice bursts in the mouth I, and the flesh is crisp and delicious.


    "click~~"


    Lilena''s dark green eyes lit up, and she deeply loved the taste and texture of apples.


    "¡§¡¨Hehe...isn''t it delicious?" Randy''s eyes were smiling.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Lirina nodded seriously, and reached out to take the apple from the brunette girl.


    "Pears are also good, you will try them later." Randy urged.


    "..." Lirina moved a little.


    "To be honest, I can''t bear to leave Xuanwu City. It''s really great here." Randy sighed and said with a sigh.


    Since I came to Xuanwu City, many things here have refreshed her knowledge.


    Lina was silent again, and now I have to admit that Oasis is indeed not as good as Xuanwu City.


    can''t even compare them together, which makes her feel deeply frustrated.


    "I wish I could stay."


    Landi sighed, and couldn''t help picking up an apple and biting it down.


    Lilena''s eyes flickered, yeah, if only I could stay.


    Randy''s inspiration flashed, and he had a new idea.


    She lowered her voice and said, "We can buy more fruit, and then go out and sell it several times."


    Lina glanced at Randy, and the corners of her mouth twitched: "You want to die, don''t pull me."


    "Uh, what do you say?" Randy stopped chewing the flesh in confusion.


    "This cheap price, at first glance, was specially set by the Xuanwu City Lord, and it is estimated that only the citizens of Xuanwu City can enjoy it." Lirina glanced at the blank Randy beside her.


    She said angrily: "The price of fruit in the commercial street is several times higher than here. If you sell the fruit here, guess what will happen to you if you are discovered by the city lord Xuanwu?"


    "Uh...I don''t guess, nor sell fruit." Randy shook his head repeatedly.


    She knew the result without guessing, maybe City Master Xuanwu would kill her.


    "Don''t think about these carefully, others will surely be able to think of what you think." Lirina knocked Randy''s head.


    "Got it." Randy spit out a little fragrant tongue.


    This idea of ??her was just a whim, and after thinking about it, she realized that it was undesirable.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Chapter 324:


    Xuanwu City, inside the Highland Palace.


    Muliang is writing the follow-up of "Chaos" in the study.


    "Konkkok~~"


    The study door was knocked.


    Yue Qinlan opened the door and walked in gracefully to the desk.


    She handed out a paper document and said clearly, "Muliang, this is the number of stocks in the warehouse now after the first fruit was harvested."


    Muliang reached out and took the file and looked through it. Ten days ago, the orchard had already started harvesting the first batch of ripe fruits.


    After a few days, the fruit ripens every day in the orchard, and some fruit trees bloom and bear fruit later. In a few days, they can all be picked.


    "Is it full of a warehouse?" Mu Liang raised his brows, and the fruit output was not low.


    Of the fruits in the warehouse, apples accounted for three-fifths of the number, then oranges accounted for the remaining 70%, and only a few hundred pears.


    "Yes, some of them were already sold in Ten Thousand Demons City." Yue Qinlan explained.


    When Xuanwu City arrived in Ten Thousand Demons City, a small part of the fruit was already ripe. Except for the supply of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the rest of the fruit was sold in the commercial street.


    The fruits in the warehouse today are under the star realm, and they have gradually matured in recent days.


    "Well, I know." Mu Liang nodded and put down the file.


    "In two days, the slower flowering and fruiting apples will be harvested one after another." Yue Qinlan put her hand on Mu Liang''s shoulder and gently pressed I.


    Muliang raised his hand and patted the jade hand on his shoulder, and said gently, "Then go to the orchard."


    "Okay, I''ll arrange the carriage." Yue Qinlan nodded and turned to leave gracefully.


    The orchard is just behind the high ground, and it takes about twenty minutes to walk across the high ground.


    Of course, if Muliang uses his power, it only takes a few seconds.


    But if this is the case, it will not function as an inspection.


    One of the purposes of the inspection is to let the subordinates know that the superior attaches importance to this work.


    This is the first time that Mu Liang went to inspect the orchard after the orchard was built.


    603 minutes later.


    Muliang put on his normal clothes and walked out of the palace.


    In the small square, the glazed carriage is ready.


    Because the colorful lizard is too large to be suitable for pulling a cart, so let six moon wolves instead.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    The moon wolves howled in low voices, as if they were saluting Mu Liang.


    "My Lord Santo!"


    Beside the carriage, six highland guards raised their hands and saluted in unison.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    "Let''s go." Yue Qinlan opened the compartment door and gestured.


    "Hey, Your Excellency Muliang, where are you going?"


    At this time, Randy and Lilena returned to the high ground, and they were still holding paper bags in their arms.


    Lina stared at the dark green eyes, looked carefully at the glazed carriage, and was attracted by its radiant appearance.

 Chapter 293：

    "Preparing to visit the orchard." Mu Liang said with a gentle smile.


    "Orchard!" Lilena and Randy breathed.


    The two women looked at each other in the same way, and then asked them together: "Your Excellency Muliang, we want to see it too, can we?"


    "Yes."


    Muliang''s black eyes were smiling, and he glanced at the paper bag in their arms.


    The paper bag Randy was holding I was deflated.


    The paper bag in Lilena¡¯s arms is still bulging, and the apples inside can be seen from the mouth of the bag.


    "Great." Randy said in surprise.


    "Get in the car." Mu Liang stepped into the car.


    "Okay." Randy''s amber eyes were excited.


    She climbed onto the carriage holding the paper bag, and sat opposite Mu Liang with her head lowered and somewhat restrained.


    Lilena sat down next to Randy, her dark green eyes drooping.


    "Let''s go." Yueqinlan said elegantly.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    The moon wolf howled, pulling the carriage and galloping towards the ground.


    In the Liuli carriage, Randi carefully raised his eyes to look at Mu Liang, but he didn''t expect to look at the latter.


    She hurriedly lowered her head and hugged the paper bag in her tightly.


    Muliang is a funny girl with smiling eyes.


    "You just went to the big market?" Yue Qinlan also noticed the fruit in the arms of the two women.


    "Well, go and take a look." Lirina replied in a low voice.


    Yueqinlan has long legs overlapped, his palm rests on his chin, his upper body leans slightly forward, his elbows resting on his knees, his posture is elegant.


    Her aqua blue eyes flashed, and she smiled and asked, "How do you feel?"


    "It''s very good there, everything is cheap." Randy said quietly.


    "Then what do you think of Xuanwu City?" Mu Liang asked gently.


    "...It''s a place where people don''t want to go when they come." Lilena was silent for a moment, and then made a serious face evaluation.


    "Yeah, yes." Randy nodded in agreement, her pretty face flushed.


    "Then you can live here and find work and life here." Yue Qinlan said half-jokingly.


    "Can you?" Randy''s spirit was shaken, her amber eyes lit up.


    "Of course you can," Mu Liang said gently.


    "...Still no more." Lilena''s mind turned sharply, and then her eyes dimmed.


    "..." Randy''s eyes darkened and her head lowered.


    They grew up in the oasis and were orphans picked up.


    Oasis has the kindness to nurture the two of them, so I can''t just leave as soon as I leave.


    Yueqin''s blue eyes flickered, and he was curious about the identities of Randy and Lirina, but it was not convenient to ask directly.


    The carriage left the high ground and turned towards the orchard.


    On the road, the crowd stopped one after another, looking at the carriage with admiration.


    Lina retracted her gaze to look out of the car window, feeling uneasy.


    "Hey, I saw the third elder." Randy said suddenly.


    Her eyes have turned into eagle eyes, and she can see things in the distance.


    "Where?" Lirina asked in surprise.


    "It''s just ahead," Randy said quietly.


    .........


    On the side of the street, the three elders walked slowly, observing a scene and a thing in the outer city.


    She left the City Lord¡¯s Mansion early today, wandering around the outer city alone, observing everything in Xuanwu City.


    "Guru guru~~"


    There was a noise coming from a distance.


    Bellian looked up and saw six fierce beasts in the eye. They pulled the glazed carriage and quickly approached.


    "Three Elders!"


    Randy''s shouting came from inside the carriage.


    Bellian was surprised and watched the carriage stop beside her.


    The door of the carriage opened, Randy probed out and asked curiously: "Three elders, where did you go?"


    "Walk everywhere in the outer city."


    Bellian explained casually.


    She replied in surprise and asked, "Your Excellency Muliang is in the car?"


    In Xuanwu City, six fierce beasts can pull a cart, and the cart looks noble and majestic, and there is only Xuanwu City Lord.


    Randi responded crisply: "Yes, Lilina and I are following Your Excellency Muliang, ready to visit the orchard."


    "Orchard?"


    Bell lotus is shocked, there is an orchard in Xuanwu City?


    She quickly asked: "Can I go?"


    "Of course you can, please get in the car, please." Mu Liang''s calm voice came from inside the carriage.


    "Thank you." Bellian stepped onto the carriage and entered the carriage.


    Fortunately, the carriage is large enough that it is not crowded with so many people.


    "Your Excellency Muliang." Bellian nodded and greeted Muliang.


    "Please sit down." Mu Liang smiled lightly and stretched out his hand to signal.


    The three elders sat beside Lirina upon hearing this.


    She looked sideways, then her eyes couldn''t move away.


    Belllian asked in astonishment: "Lilena, where did these fruits come from?"


    "Three elders, these fruits are bought in the big market." Lirina whispered.


    "Big market?" Bellian frowned deeply.


    She passed by the big market today, but because she didn''t have Xuanwu coins on her body, she just glanced at the door and then left.


    Randy Xing I said, "Three Elders, the fruits in the big market are very cheap. Apples and pears are only sold for one yuan each, and oranges are two for one yuan."


    "What?" Bellian exclaimed.


    Is there something wrong with my ears, or did Randy crash his head?


    How could fruit sell so cheaply?


    "Three Elders..." Lilina''s eyes jumped, her dark green eyes peeped at Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan.


    The former has a calm face, but his black eyebrows are smiling.


    The latter curled up the corners of his mouth and made no secret of his smiling face.


    "..." Lilena raised her hand to help her forehead, and the three elders made a fuss, which was a bit of a joke.


    "This is fruit, is it really so cheap?" The third elder coughed slightly, concealing his embarrassment.


    "It''s true, I bought it for ten yuan."


    Landi opened the paper bag in his arms, reached out and took out an orange, and bit it down.


    "..." Mu Liang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Yue Qinlan stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, smiling gracefully and reminded: "Miss Randy, oranges are to be peeled."


    "Huh? Do you want to peel it?" Randy was stunned, the orange peel and pulp in her little mouth had been swallowed.


    "Yes, it''s delicious after peeling." Yueqin''s blue eyes smiled.


    Randy stared at the bitten orange, lost in thought.


    She has eaten the other three oranges, and they all bite down with the skin and eat them in the stomach.


    "..." The corners of the three elders'' eyes trembled, and the fruit was eaten like this?


    She grew up so big that she had eaten fruit three or four times.


    At this time, watching Randy bite the orange, his heart trembled three times.


    Bellian asked seriously, "Your Excellency Muliang, are the fruits in Xuanwu City really sold so cheaply?"


    "Fruits in the big market are at this price." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    "..." Bellian opened her mouth, her heart vibrated, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Master Muliang, the orchard is here."


    At this time, the respectful voice of the highland guard came from outside the carriage.


    The carriage slowly stopped, Yue Qinlan got up, opened the door of the carriage, and got out of the carriage first.


    "Get off the bus."


    Landi and others got out of the car one after another.


    "Another big tree." Lilina looked up, staring at the tens of meters high canopy emerging from the fence.


    The third elders carefully observed the giant tree and found that there were fruits between the branches, the size of which was the size of an I bath.


    Is this also a fruit tree?


    Mu Liang got out of the car, and in front of him was the gate of the orchard wall. The orchard manager quickly walked up to welcome Mu Liang''s arrival.


    Banu respectfully salutes: "Sir."


    He secretly raised his eyes to look at the carriage, his eyes were a little lost, this time he did not see his daughter accompanying him.


    "Well, take me to the orchard." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    "Yes, Lord City Lord, please." Banu stretched out his hand to signal, and walked ahead to lead the way.


    Yue Qinlan followed with graceful steps, Randy and the three also quickly followed and walked towards the gate of the orchard.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 325:


    "Tap~~"


    Banu walked ahead and introduced the current situation of the orchard.


    He shamelessly said: "My lord, there are now 326 apple trees, 153 orange trees, and 18 pear trees in the orchard."


    On the first day when Banu came to the orchard, he personally walked through the orchard, using charcoal pencils and wooden signs to write a serial number for each fruit tree.


    Muliang raised his eyes and looked at Banu more when he heard the words.


    "Very good." He nodded in appreciation.


    Banu''s waist straightened out, and he was very excited.


    Bellian and Lilena stared, only the numbers they had just heard in their minds.

 Chapter 294：

    The three kinds of fruit trees add up to more than 400 trees, which is several times the number of fruit trees owned by Oasis.


    Bellian stared blankly, the fruit on the apple tree was shaking her eyes.


    Banu said earnestly: "My Lord City Lord, this area is full of apple trees. The first ripe apples have been picked and sent to the warehouse for storage."


    Muliang nodded slowly, raising his eyes to look at the apple trees in front of him.


    The fruit on the branch is only half the size of a fist, the fruit is green and astringent, and the number is small.


    This is the unripe fruit left over after several rounds of picking.


    "When can I pick the remaining apples?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "Sir, according to the maturity cycle of the first few batches of apples, the remaining apples will be all ripened in three days and can be picked." Banu replied respectfully.


    Under the ripening of the star field, it only takes about ten days for the fruit trees to bloom, bear fruit, and mature.


    "Very good, take me to see the orange tree." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    "Okay, Lord City Lord, go here." Banu walked ahead to lead the way.


    Along the way, Lilena, Randy, and Belian are all in a state of distraction.


    They only saw the fruit trees and the greenish and reddish apples on them.


    More than ten minutes later, everyone came to the other side of the orchard, where orange trees and pear trees were planted.


    "My lord, the oranges have already been picked, only a few immature oranges are left, and they can all be picked in two days." Banu introduced the situation.


    "Well, after picking the fruits, remember to loosen the soil and fertilize, and water enough." Mu Liang warned.


    The orchard is close to the high ground, which means it is also close to the water source. There is a canal that leads directly to the orchard, which makes it easy to water.


    "Yes, I understand." Banu nodded repeatedly.


    He has arranged staff to go to the fertilizer factory to carry the fertilizer back.


    There are 30 staff members in the orchard, and their daily work is to loosen the soil, fertilize and water the fruit trees.


    When the fruit is ripe, help pick the fruit.


    Muliang looked at the orange tree, and some branches had grown tiny flower I buds again.


    If the nutrients are sufficient, the orange tree will soon bloom and bear fruit again.


    Muliang remembered something and turned his head and said: "By the way, Qin Lan."


    "Huh?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes and assumed a listening posture.


    "When the arrangement goes on, the city defense army and patrol guards will each receive an apple every three days." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully, took out the notebook she carried with him and jotted it down.


    "Highland guards, one apple per person per day." Mu Liang continued.


    Apples are piled up in warehouses, and the big market alone cannot sell much. At this time, the commercial street is not easy to sell.


    Before arriving in Yeyue City, the fruit will only pile up in the warehouse and cannot be realized.


    It is better to distribute it to the city defense army and patrol guards, as a benefit, and improve their sense of belonging and loyalty to Xuanwu City.


    Before arriving at Yeyue City, the orchard can harvest another batch of fruits, so I don¡¯t have to worry about not having to sell them.


    Yue Qinlan nodded again, knowing that this was a blessing for them.


    The three girls of Bellian looked in a daze. This is too generous. They even gave out apples to their subordinates for free.


    "I''m so envious..." Randy sighed sincerely.


    "Who said no." Lirina gave a wry smile.


    Fruits are such extravagant things, in Xuanwu City, they have to be distributed to the subordinates for free.


    "..." Bellian pursed her lips in silence, once again refreshing her knowledge of Xuanwu City and Muliang.


    Such a generous and wealthy Xuanwu City, shouldn¡¯t you look down on Oasis?


    How to discuss the next cooperation?


    Beilian felt melancholy, Oasis completely underestimated Xuanwu City, the two are not forces on the same level.


    "Banu, there are hundreds of fruit tree saplings, you can arrange for someone to get them and expand the orchard." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He lifted his foot and stomped the ground lightly, and the stone and soil wall of the orchard shifted outward, more than doubling the area of ??the orchard.


    "Yes." Banu nodded respectfully in awe.


    "...Hundreds of fruit tree saplings again?" Bellian''s eyes trembled and she was frightened.


    was also shocked by Mu Liang''s strength.


    Lina felt a little dizzy, are the fruit tree seedlings worthless in Xuanwu City?


    "I want to live in the orchard." Randy pouted, her amber eyes only having fruit.


    "Qin Lan, we will recruit some more people to the orchard." Mu Liang said gently, turning his head.


    The orchard has expanded, and today¡¯s manpower cannot be managed.


    "I know." Yue Qinlan nodded lightly.


    The arrival of the Fox Fairy brought more than a thousand labors to Xuanwu City, but now it is no worries about recruiting people.


    Lina looked at Mu Liang''s profile, her heart was always uneasy, what kind of person is he?


    Hundreds of fruit trees, a big moving city, a city lord loved by the masses, these belong to this young man.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    There was a howl suddenly in the orchard.


    A silver-white figure appeared, and the Moon Wolf King rushed out from among the fruit trees and went straight to Muliang.


    Berlian and Lilina were shocked, and they all took a step back.


    The Moon Wolf King came to Mu Liang and touched Mu Liang with his head intimately. He whimpered in his mouth to express his closeness.


    The Moon Wolf King and the Moon Wolf Pack live in the orchard and are responsible for guarding the orchard.


    "Hahaha...Is there anyone good?"


    Muliang smiled heartily, and raised his hand to touch the moon wolf''s head and chin.


    "Bang~~"


    The Moon Wolf King made a trip to the ground and rolled around like a puppy.


    "Okay, don''t roll." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He thought for a while, he should evolve the Moon Wolf King to the seventh level, but there are strangers here, so he can only summon the Moon Wolf King privately.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Moon Wolf King got up, shook his whole body hair, and let the dead leaves attached to it fall.


    "Hey, go." Mu Liang patted the Moon Wolf King''s chin.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Moon Wolf King gave a howl, turned around and left quickly, and ran into the depths of the orchard.


    "..." Banu looked stunned and opened his mouth wide. How could the lunar wolf king, who usually looks fierce, look like a puppy now?


    "Let''s go, go back." Mu Liang clapped his hands, calmly tidying up the collar that was messed up by the moon wolf king.


    The highland guards kept the formation, guarded the crowd in the middle, and left outside the orchard.


    On the way, Lilena looked at the fruit in the paper bag in her arms, her dark green eyes were lonely.


    Why do things that she finds very luxurious seem so common in Xuanwu City?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    She was silent for a moment, then reached out her hand to take out an apple from the paper bag, and bit out a big bite with a ¡®click¡¯.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Everyone left the orchard, got on the carriage and headed to the high ground.


    In the carriage, Mu Liang closed his eyes and rested.


    The three women in Oasis looked at each other. This time I went to the orchard and it was very exciting for them.


    Yueqinlan overlaps her long I-legs, and looks at the three women curiously, watching them make eye contact.


    Fifteen minutes later, the carriage drove into the high ground and stopped on the small square in front of the palace.


    Yue Qinlan pushed the car door, and everyone got out of the car one after another.


    The moon wolves pull the carriage away, and someone will untie the noose on their bodies.


    Yue Qinlan left with graceful steps to deal with the tasks and orders given by Mu Liang today.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, I have something to tell you, is it convenient?" Bellian suddenly said with a serious face.


    "Of course, go to the study."


    Muliang raised his brows, turned and walked into the palace, and walked to the study.


    "Three Elders, do you want to discuss cooperation with Mu Liang now?" Lirina asked in a low voice.


    "Well, first express your intentions." Bellian said lightly.


    After witnessing the speciality and strength of Xuanwu City, she needs to talk to Muliang, hoping that Oasis can establish a long-term cooperative relationship with Xuanwu City.


    ......0...


    She followed Muliang''s steps and walked into the study.


    "I''ll go too." Randy said, going forward.


    Lina''s eyes are quick and her hands are quick, she grabs the hand of the short-haired girl with brown hair.


    She said helplessly: "You don''t go, let the three elders talk by yourself."


    "Okay." Randy blinked amber eyes.


    She sat on the chair in the hall, took out the last pear in the paper bag, and bit it.


    Lina also sat down, took out the orange and carefully peeled it, tearing off the yellow and orange flesh, and stuffing it into her mouth, enjoying the fruity fragrance and sweetness.


    Mia walked into the main hall, her crimson eyes lit up when she saw the two of them.


    She said clearly: "So you are here."


    "Mia, there are hundreds of fruit trees in Xuanwu City, do you know?" Lirina asked, raising her eyes.


    "What?" Mia was taken aback.


    She wondered: "There are fruit tree seedlings in Xuanwu City. Didn''t I bring some back to the oasis?"


    When she left Xuanwu City, she ¡®credited¡¯ a batch of green plants from Mu Liang.


    "It''s not a fruit tree seedling, it''s a big tree that has already blossomed." Lirina shook her head.


    "You said there are hundreds of fruit trees planted in Xuanwu City?" Mia was stunned again.


    She knew that there were fruit trees in Xuanwu City, but she didn''t know that there were large fruit trees.


    "Don''t you know?" Lirina asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know, I have been with Mino these days, she didn''t tell me." Mia spread her hands.


    In the past few days after returning to Xuanwu City, she was basically with Minuo.


    The two are either researching new food in the kitchen, or taking care of the flowers and plants in the back garden.


    "Okay." Lirina swallowed the last orange.


    "What happened, why are you so sad?" Mia sat down and asked.


    "We went to the big market, followed by Your Excellency Muliang to the orchard, where there are a lot of fruits..."


    Landi vividly described what happened.


    Five minutes later, Mia was silent.


    She didn''t expect that the gap between Xuanwu City and Oasis would have widened, and the four elders were afraid that the original plan would be lost.

 Chapter 295：

    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. In.


    Chapter 326:


    Palace, in the study.


    Muliang and Bellian sat face to face, with an office desk in between.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    The study door was knocked.


    The wooden door was pushed open, and Wei Youlan came in with a glazed tray, and placed two cups of hot tea in front of Muliang and Beilian.


    The little maid took away the tray, bowed her head and left the study, and closed the door smoothly.


    "Huhu~~" Mu Liang picked up the teacup, took two breaths, and took two sips of tea.


    He put down his teacup, and the colored glass teacup hits the colored glass coaster with a crisp sound.


    "Drink tea." Mu Liang raised his eyes to look at the three elders, his expression calm as water.


    Bellian¡¯s breathing rate has increased a little, and he has lost the initiative to speak.


    "Okay," she said hoarsely.


    The three elders picked up the tea cup and tried to take a sip of the light green tea.


    The next moment, her eyes rounded, her head was clear and her body relaxed a little.


    "Good tea." Bellian couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Muliang smiled, this is new tea, using the new leaves of the eighth-order star tea tree.


    "Your Excellency Bellian, just say anything." He leaned back, crossing his fingers and fingers on the table.


    "Huh..." Bellian took a breath, put down the tea cup somewhat reluctantly, and sat up straight and straightened her back.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, you don''t know where I come from?" She asked quietly.


    "I don''t know." Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep, making it hard to see what he was thinking.


    Does he really know?


    He knew that when Sibeqi and Mia had a night talk, Riyue was listening.


    Therefore, Mu Liang knows a little about their origins.


    "I come from an oasis, your Excellency Muliang should know about the oasis, right?" Bellian asked calmly.


    "Oasis, I probably know a little bit." Mu Liang replied blankly.


    After he knew the existence of the oasis, he asked Liyue and the others to focus on everything about the oasis when they went to gather information.


    "..." Bellian''s eyes trembled. Shouldn''t he be surprised or stunned to hear that she is from an oasis?


    Why is his face expressionless?


    Looking at him, it seemed that she had known her identity a long time ago.


    The corners of the third elder''s mouth twitched slightly. The young man in front of him looks approachable on weekdays, but now he is like an old fox?


    Bellian asked again: "Your Excellency Muliang, do you know what the oasis exists for?"


    Muliang raised his eyes and said calmly: "In order to investigate the truth of the green plants withered?"


    "This is just one of the reasons."


    Bellian was silent for a moment, and his tone suddenly became serious: "There is another reason, we want to restore the earth oasis."


    Muliang raised his brows and was surprised. Does the oasis want to restore the greenery of the earth?


    "Our oasis, we want to replant the ground with green plants to restore the green and vitality of this land."


    Belllian said with a serious face and hoarsely: "Only in this way can we have a good life."


    Mu''s conscience was sighed, and I have to say that the idea of ??oasis is very good and ideal.


    He said in a light tone: "Your Excellency Bellian, then I would like to ask you Oasis, do you know the truth about plant wilting?"


    "...not yet." Bellian''s eyes dimmed.


    As expected!


    Muliang leaned forward slightly and said calmly: "You know, this land is no longer able to grow live green plants, how can this land be restored to green?"


    "We are already doing research and investigation." Bellian said seriously.


    Muliang''s face was indifferent, still making people unable to see what he was thinking.


    "......"


    The three elders felt a big head, and couldn''t see what City Master Xuanwu was thinking.


    Bellian stopped walking in circles, and asked with a serious face, "Your Excellency Muliang, I want to ask you, what is the way to grow live green plants in Xuanwu City?"


    "This, I don''t know." Mu Liang spread out his hands, with such a magical expression.


    "Don''t know?" Bellian was stunned, never expecting to receive such an answer.


    "Well, I don''t know."


    Muliang shook his head, pretending to be serious and said: "As long as the green plants planted in Xuanwu City, it can survive."


    In fact, the reason why the green plants of Xuanwu City can be planted is completely dependent on the star field, fertilizer, glass barrier and a lot of water.


    "This......"


    Beerlian is a bit unsure of how to answer the call, shouldn¡¯t it be a special planting method?


    "Your Excellency Muliang, are you kidding me?" Her eyes flashed, and she didn''t believe much in what Mu Liang said.


    Muliang smiled, and said calmly: "This is the truth."


    How can some words be said casually.


    Berlian fell silent, staring at the calm and unwavering tea, his thoughts turned a lot.


    After a while, she looked up at Mu Liang again.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, I want to send someone to Xuanwu City to study the growth of plants and the reasons for their survival. I hope you can agree." Bellian asked sincerely.


    Researcher?


    Muliang raised his brows and thought...


    Researchers, Xuanwu City lacks such talents.


    Waiting for the researchers to come to Xuanwu City, under the rounding plan, it is equivalent to the people of Xuanwu City.


    "I can promise you this request, too." Mu Liang said in an easygoing tone.


    "Really..." Bellian''s face showed joy, is this a promise?


    "But..." Mu Liang''s words changed.


    This made the smile at the corner of Bellian''s mouth stiff, it really wasn''t that simple.


    "I can ask you to send someone to Xuanwu City to do research."


    Muliang smiled calmly and said, "But I also hope that you can share some herbs and green plants with us in the oasis."


    In the news circulating outside, it is said that there are many peculiar and rare herbs and green plants on the oasis, and these are all Mu Liang''s fancy.


    In addition, Yu Fei''er''s research has also fallen into the bottle neck, the research of the fourth-order strengthening secret medicine, and the lack of follow-up herbs.


    This makes pink-haired girls very distressed.


    Bellian fell silent again, weighing the pros and cons.


    after a while.


    She raised her eyes and nodded: "Yes, I will ask someone to send me some herbs and plants at that time."


    "Well, happy cooperation." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    "...Happy cooperation." The corner of Bellian''s eyes twitched, wondering if something was wrong.


    But she thought about it for a while, she didn''t have a clue, and she didn''t notice anything wrong.


    She looked at Mu Liang, the other person''s smile was too much like an old fox.


    Bellian said hoarsely: "Your Excellency Muliang, we also plan to live in Xuanwu City for an additional 1.6 days. I hope you can agree."


    She has not yet fully understood Xuanwu City, so she plans to live in Xuanwu City and arrive at Yeyue City.


    She wanted to see how Xuanwu City traded with Yeyue City, and wanted to see more and learn more about it.


    "Of course there is no problem." Mu Liang nodded generously.


    "Thank you." Bellian was relieved.


    "Any other questions?" Mu Liang picked up the warming tea and drank it all in one go.


    "No more." Bellian shook her head and drank the tea in front of her, making her body more relaxed.


    "I won''t bother you." She smiled and gestured, turning around and walking away.


    The study door was pushed open and closed, and the study slowly became quiet.


    Muliang raised the corners of his mouth and sighed, "It''s really exciting."


    The talents and herbs of Oasis will soon be his.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Chapter 327:


    "Crunchy~~"


    Palace, the study door was pushed open.


    Bellian frowned slightly and left the study, walking slowly towards the main hall.


    "Three Elders!"


    Lina, Randy, and Mia who were waiting quickly stood up and greeted them.


    "Three elders, how are the cooperation talks?" Lirina asked in a low voice, curiosity in her dark green eyes.


    "The initial talk is over." Belliann stretched out her frowning eyebrows.


    Mia asked in surprise: "Muliang told the secret that green plants can grow?"


    Bellian shook her head, recalling Mu Liang''s answer, she felt that the other party was joking more and more.


    "No?" Mia was stunned.


    Bellian twitched the corner of his mouth and said: "As long as the green plants planted in Xuanwu City can survive, as for the reason, he said he doesn''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Lirina and Mia looked blankly.


    "Oh..." The three elders sighed.


    She said helplessly: "Now only a preliminary cooperation is reached, allowing us to send people to Xuanwu City to do research and investigate the reasons why the plants survived."


    "Then what price will our oasis pay?" Randy blinked amber eyes.


    "Share some herbs and green plants." The three elders said slowly.


    "That''s it..." Lirina nodded thoughtfully.


    "In fact, this is good." Mia said softly.


    "Huh?" Randy looked at Catwoman suspiciously.


    "There are many herbs and green plants in our oasis, but many of them are dying, and they may be able to grow when they are sent to Xuanwu City." Mia''s crimson eyes flashed wisely.

 Chapter 296：

    "Well, it makes sense." Bell 25-Lian nodded slowly.


    The planting conditions on the ¡¡¡¡ oasis are very limited, which makes many green plants half dead.


    Especially the burden of oasis is getting heavier, and finding water for green plants has gradually become a big burden.


    "To be honest, I think it is more appropriate to do research in Xuanwu City than on an oasis." Mia said seriously.


    Landi nodded in agreement. The environment on the oasis is not good, and the wood-built city drifts in the wind.


    In addition to dealing with the daily non-stop gale, there are other harsh weather such as acid rain and thunderstorms.


    When bad weather comes, the four elders of the Oasis will be ready to fight.


    The three elders looked down and nodded. Why didn''t she know the truth, sending someone to Xuanwu City to do research was a new attempt.


    Lina opened her mouth. At this time, she couldn''t say Oasis better than Xuanwu City.


    "Taboo~~"


    Outside the palace, Liyue walked quickly into the main hall, still holding a handful of green plants with roots and leaves.


    The white-haired girl paused, nodded calmly to the third elders and others, as a greeting, and then walked towards the study.


    The three elders'' eyes flickered.


    "The armor on her is so beautiful." Randy''s eyes were envious.


    "A set of high-level spiritual weapons, of course they are beautiful." Bellian said in a light tone.


    As the three elders of the Oasis, she also only owns one high-level spiritual tool, and she is also envious of owning a set of spiritual tools.


    She turned her head to look at Lirina, the girl still holding a paper bag in her arms.


    "Three elders, have an apple?" Lilena blinked her dark green eyes.


    She took out an apple from the paper bag and handed it to the three elders.


    Berlian was not polite, reached out his hand to take the apple, took a bite without rubbing it.


    She chewed twice and made up her mind: "Go, go to the market."


    "What are you going to do at the market?" Randy looked confused.


    "Buy fruits!" The three elders answered without answering.


    "Then you have to go to the bank first to exchange basalt coins." Randy''s eyes lit up, and he followed excitedly.


    .........


    KOKO¡«¡«


    Riyue knocked on the study door, then pushed in.


    Muliang raised his eyes and saw the white-haired girl, his eyebrows softened.


    Liyue said softly: "Muliang, there is a green plant from the farmland that I have never seen before."


    She handed the green plant she was holding to Mu Liang.


    "How did you find it?" Mu Liang asked casually.


    He picked up the green plant, feeling a little familiar inexplicably.


    The new green plant looks like a handful of weeds, with long pointed leaves and some flowers already blooming.


    "In the wheat-growing field, I accidentally discovered it when I harvested the wheat today." Liyue said softly.


    Muliang slowly nodded, frowned and tried to remember, the more I thought about it, the more familiar the green plants in his hand became.


    "Polygonum vulgaris?" His inspiration flashed, and finally remembered what the green plant was in his hand.


    When he was on Earth, he once watched a documentary in which this weed was mentioned.


    Although it is a weed, it has another function, which is to make koji.


    "Spicy Polygonum grass? I don''t know it." Liyue frowned.


    "It''s a good thing, it can be used to make koji, and then you can make wheat wine." Mu Liang said happily.


    In this world, he hasn''t seen the existence of wine yet.


    A good life, how can I lack wine.


    "Jiuqu? Wheat wine?" Riyue became even more confused, again a word he had never heard before.


    "Let them pull more Spicy Polygonum weeds back." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Okay." Liyue nodded coldly, and immediately turned and left.


    "How to make koji, I think about it..."


    Muliang pulled a piece of paper, picked up the pen and lowered his head in thought. He was recalling the content of the documentary.


    more than half an hour later.


    Riyue is back again, this time carrying a bag of animal skins, which is full of Polygonum vulgare.


    "Muliang, are these enough?"


    Rizuki opened the animal skin bag and exposed the fresh sapling polygonum in it.


    "Enough, take it and clean it first." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Okay." Riyue replied.


    She will take away the animal skin bag, and a little maid will take over to clean it.


    Muliang put down the pen and sorted out the method of making the sake song from the beginning.


    "It should be so, try it first."


    The content of the documentary is not known if it will work in another world, so I can only try it step by step.


    Muliang got up and left the study, and went to the palace hall.


    Wei Youlan has cleaned Polygonum vulgare and placed it on a wooden stand, dripping water.


    Minuo just came back from the back garden.


    When she saw this, she looked forward to asking: "Muliang, do you want to make some food again?"


    "It''s to make wine music." Mu Liang explained in a gentle voice.


    "Sake, is it delicious?" Mino blinked his blue eyes, and his furry rabbit ears shook.


    "Jiuqu is not for eating, but for making wine." Mu Liang laughed blankly.


    Minuo was stunned: "What is winemaking?"


    "Wine making is a process." Mu Liang explained patiently.


    "That''s it..." Mino nodded without understanding.


    "Xiao Lan, chop up the spicy polygonum, mash it." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan replied obediently.


    She turned around and went into the kitchen, took out the knife and cutting board, and sat on the chair skillfully cutting Polygonum vulgare.


    Xiaomi also came to help, putting the chopped Polygonum vulgaris into a glass vessel and smashed it.


    The girl with rabbit ears watched carefully, and silently wrote down every process.


    "Go and find a handful of dried wheat stalks." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Xiaomi, you go." Mino took over from Xiaomi, not willing to miss the process of making distiller''s yeast.


    "it is good."


    Xiao Mi obediently responded, wiping her hands and quickly leaving the main hall to get wheat stalks from the farm.


    After fifteen minutes, all the spicy polygonum grass has been chopped and mashed.


    "Muliang, what''s next?" Mino asked, raising his eyes.


    "Bring some more flour." Mu Liang thought for a while and said.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan got up and went to the kitchen.


    After a while, she came back with a pot of wheat flour.


    Muliang sat down, poured all the scallions into the flour, and stirred them evenly.


    "Is this going to knead the dough?" Mino powder I opened his lips slightly.


    "Similar." Mu Liang responded softly.


    He raised his hand, and the water element condensed, turning into a stream of water and falling into the glass basin.


    The originally loose flour gradually became sticky, like semi-moist breadcrumbs.


    Muliang grabbed a small handful of flour, with a little force, the flour was kneaded into a small ball-like dough.


    "Muliang, is this all right?" Mino shook his rabbit ears.


    She swallowed her mouth water, and the squeezed flour **** looked delicious.


    "You can''t eat this." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Minuo blushed slightly, and said, "I see, I''ll help you."


    She stretched out her hand and grabbed a small handful of 607 flour, her little hand pressed hard, and carefully pinched the flour ball.


    "Hehe...Is this all right?" Mino showed the flour **** in his palm.


    "Well, it''s great." Mu Liang praised him warmly.


    Mino smiled and curled his eyes.


    A large bowl of flour, and finally squeezed out hundreds of flour balls.


    "Muliang, what do you do next?"


    Mino wiped the flour from his fingers and asked, "Do you want to fry or bake?"


    "......"


    Muliang stretched out his hand and flicked the bunny-eared girl''s forehead, and chuckled lightly: "Neither, it will be fermentation next."


    "Fermentation?" Mino felt a little dizzy in his head, and Mu Liang said a lot of new words today that made her feel confused.


    "Master Muliang, I got the wheat stalks." Xiaomi walked into the main hall holding a bundle of wheat stalks.


    "Let it go." Mu Liang responded.


    He raised his hand, and Liuli condensed in the palm of his hand, and finally turned into a half-meter square glass basket.


    Muliang picked up some wheat stalks and spread them evenly on the bottom of the glass basket.


    Then put the kneaded flour **** into a basket covered with wheat stalks, and finally cover the surface with a layer of wheat stalks.


    Mino and others were full of question marks.


    "last step."


    Muliang took out a few pieces of cloth and wrapped the glass basket inside, one layer after another, and finally four or five layers.


    "All right."


    Muliang clapped his hands, and then waited for time to verify whether this method can be made into koji.


    "Is that all right?" Minuo couldn''t understand Mu Liang''s operation more and more.


    "Not yet, I need to put it on for two days."


    Muliang picked up the wrapped koji, put it in the shade at the foot of the wall, and waited quietly for 48 hours for fermentation.


    "I don''t understand." Mino pursed his lips and muttered.


    Muliang walked over, raised his hand and rubbed the head of the girl with rabbit ears: "You will know later."


    "Okay." Mino lowered his rabbit ears.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .

 Chapter 297：

    Mime private 328


    "huhu~~"


    Under the gray sky, flocks of birds flew in a straight line.


    Behind the huge Asuka, there were many people sitting, most of them with packages, bulging and swollen inside.


    In front of the Asuka team, there are the Xia family brothers and sisters with wings on their backs.


    "Brother, why haven''t you found this Xuanwu City?" Charlotte flapped her orange wings and looked sideways at her brother Shanan.


    "It should be coming soon..." Shanane said uncertainly.


    She and her sister are the leaders of the Asuka flight team this time, and they are going to Xuanwu City to trade.


    The two brothers and sisters led the Asuka fleet, and it has been nearly three days since they left Asuka City.


    This is Charlotte''s first true departure from Asuka City.


    For this opportunity, she pestered her father Shakov for several days before being allowed to follow the Asuka caravan.


    "Brother, this sentence is the fourth time you have said this in the past two days." Charlotte rolled her eyes cutely.


    "Ahem... It''s really fast this time." Shanane gave a dry cough to hide his embarrassment.


    He turned his head to look ahead. It was a sturdy male bird, and it was also leading the flight direction to Xuanwu City.


    "Brother, could the bird have a problem?" Charlotte flapped her wings, suspicious in her orange eyes.


    "It''s impossible." Shanan shook his head with confidence.


    The flying birds of Asuka City are special. They are like pigeons on the earth, possessing the instinct for homing.


    Before leaving the Flying Bird City in Xuanwu City, the Xia family placed a bird''s egg on the rock tortoise.


    There are female birds hatching, while the male birds bring food from Asuka City back to Xuanwu City every day without interruption.


    "Okay." Charlotte pursed her lips.


    She is missing the food in Xuanwu City and can''t wait.


    Xia Luojiao said: "Brother, this time we want to trade more delicious food and bring it home."


    "Okay." Shana nodded favorably.


    He came with a mission this time, to conduct a large-scale transaction with Xuanwu City, and this needs to be discussed with Mu Liang.


    "Hey, brother, is that Xuanwu City?" Charlotte shouted suddenly.


    She pointed her finger at the horizon at the end of her sight, where a small hill was moving at a constant speed.


    "It should be...no." Shanan frowned.


    "Brother, Asuka has lowered its altitude." Charlotte looked at the leading male Asuka.


    The male bird is slowly flying down, the destination is the moving hill on the horizon in the distance.


    When they got close to the hill, they could see that it was a huge wild beast.


    "Brother, it is really Xuanwu City, I recognize that sacred tree." Charlotte said in surprise.


    Asuka fleet approached, you can vaguely see the whole picture of Xuanwu City.


    "How did it become so big?" Shanan''s eyes widened, astonished by the changes in Xuanwu City.


    "It''s many times bigger." Charlotte''s orange eyes shone.


    She couldn''t wait any more.


    Xia Nunn''s heart was shaken, and after more than a month, Xuanwu City had undergone earth-shaking changes. How did this happen?


    "Brother, let''s go down. ¡¦." Charlotte flapped her wings and plunged into Xuanwu City.


    "Wait... let someone go and report it first." Shanan called his sister.


    He turned his head and yelled indifferently: "Kema, go down and talk."


    "Yes." Kema responded respectfully, controlling the flying bird to fly to Xuanwu City.


    Xuanwu City, Shanhaiguan.


    Wei Geng received a report from his subordinates saying that a bird was approaching, so he came out from the fortress to check.


    He looked up at the sky with a telescope, and he could clearly see the flying bird approaching, as well as the Kema behind it.


    "Asuka patrol of Asuka City."


    Wei Geng recognizes Kemalai. When he was in Bird City, he had a few eyes.


    He put down his binoculars and shouted, "Alert."


    No matter who the opponent is, you can''t let go of your vigilance.


    "click~~"


    The military crossbow was raised, and the arrow aimed at the sky.


    "..." Kema felt his scalp numb. This way of greeting is a bit scary.


    He quickly opened his mouth and shouted: "The caravan from Asuka City wanted to enter the commercial street to trade."


    "You come down." Wei Geng shouted while standing on the wall.


    "Okay." Kema felt anxious.


    He raised his hand and patted Asuka''s head, letting it descend and land on the platform in front of Shanhaiguan.


    Wei Geng came down from the city wall and walked towards Kema with a serious face.


    "Meet again." Kema sweated on his palms and rolled over and got off the bird.


    He remembers who Wei Geng is, and he has seen him more than once.


    Wei Geng nodded, responding to Kema¡¯s greetings.


    He pointed his finger at the swarms of flying birds circling in the sky, and asked, "Those are all from Asuka City?"


    "Most of them are merchants in Asuka City," Kema explained.


    "You should know the rules for entering the city. They want to enter the commercial street and have to go through all the procedures." Wei Geng said solemnly.


    "Understand." Kema nodded repeatedly.


    "Then let them down." Wei Geng took two steps back.


    "Good." Ke Ma breathed a sigh of relief.


    He turned on the bird, and controlled the bird to fly into the air, approaching the flock of birds in the air.


    Wei Geng turned his head and instructed his subordinates: "Go, let the staff from Tianmen Tower come up, register for those who come, and issue customs clearance documents."


    "Yes."


    A city defense soldier gave a military salute, turned and ran off the platform, and ran to the Hanging Pavilion and Tianmen Tower.


    five minutes later.


    The flocks of birds in the sky began to fly downwards and landed on the platform in front of Shanhaiguan.


    "Finally here." Charlotte stretched out, with orange eyes looking at the familiar Shanhaiguan fortress.


    "Please line up, cooperate with the inspection and registration, and enter the city with the customs clearance certificate." Wei Geng shouted.


    Twenty city defense troops appeared and began to maintain order. The people who came from Asuka City were divided into five teams, and they lined up to register one by one.


    The same procedure is to charge cost, issue customs clearance documents, and then carry out a carry-on inspection, and it is not allowed to bring weapons into the city.


    Most of the merchants who came this time had been to Xuanwu City.


    They are not unfamiliar with ¡®costs of work¡¯ and ¡®customs clearance documents¡¯, and they are even very cooperative and want to go shopping in the city as soon as possible.


    Charlotte and Shanane were the first to register, and they took the customs clearance certificate and passed through Shanhaiguan to the commercial street.


    "Brother, it seems to have opened many new stores." Charlotte''s eyes sparkled.


    She looked around the shops and saw many strange storefronts, such as ice drink shops, bun shops, and fruit shops.


    "Commercial Street welcomes you." A charming voice came.


    The Fox Fairy walked out of the ice drink shop one step at a time, holding the bubble tea in his hand, welcoming the Xia brothers and sisters.


    "Are you?" Charlotte blinked his big eyes, observing the fox fairy.


    "O.O" Shanan was stunned, attracted by the fox fairy''s charming beauty.


    "Fox fairy, the manager of the commercial street." Fox fairy smiled.


    "I''m Charlotte, this is my brother Shanane." Charlotte smiled like a flower and introduced herself.


    "Hello." The Fox Fairy glanced at Xia Nunn in a daze, a trace of indifference flashed through his eyes.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Charlotte pursed her lips and stretched out her hand to twist between her brother''s waist.


    "Cough cough, it''s okay." Shanan coughed twice, and quickly recovered, with a dull pain in his waist.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, we want to see Your Excellency Muliang." Charlotte said clearly.


    The Fox Fairy raised his brows and asked in confusion, "See Muliang, what''s the matter?"


    "There is a deal to discuss," Shanan said warmly.


    Fox Fairy blinked her red eyes, squinted her eyes and asked: "I am the manager of the commercial street, can''t you talk to me if you have a deal?"


    "This...the transaction volume will be huge, we want to have a good discussion with Your Excellency Muliang." Shanan said politely.


    "Come with me, then." The fox shook his hand at random, turned around and walked towards Wengcheng one step at a time.


    "Brother, you seem to have said something wrong." Charlotte looked at her brother and whispered.


    "..." Shanan grinned and smiled helplessly.


    The three of them crossed Wengcheng, walked into the outer city, and walked along the main street to the high ground.


    "Wow, it really changed a lot." Charlotte marveled along the way.


    "Have you been to Xuanwu City?" The Fox Fairy asked back.


    "Of course, Xuanwu City stayed in our Flying Bird City for a while." Charlotte started talking to the Fox Fairy familiarly.


    "Are you from the Xia Family in Asuka City?" Fox Fairy Mei''s red eyes flashed with a bright light.


    She remembers the characteristic of the Xia Family of Flying Bird City, that is, there are wings on the back.


    "Hmm." Xia Luojiao nodded.


    Fox Fairy suddenly, the Xia Family of Flying Bird City came to do the transaction, the amount is not small, and it is indeed necessary to discuss with Mu Liang.


    "Miss Fox Fairy, can I ask a question?" Shanan asked curiously.


    "What''s the problem?" Fox fairy kept walking, but turned his head slightly to look at Xia Nunn.


    This made the latter laugh.


    Xia Nunn cleared his throat and asked softly, "What happened to Xuanwu City and why has it become so big?"


    "I don''t know." The Fox Fairy shook his head.


    She shrugged her fragrant shoulders and said in a charming voice: "When I joined Xuanwu City, it was already like this."


    "...That''s it." Shanan smiled.


    He is suspicious, is it inconvenient to tell, or really doesn¡¯t know?


    Fifteen minutes later, the three of them came to the gate of the high ground.


    After regular inspections, the Xia family brothers and sisters were released, followed the fox fairy into the high ground, and walked to the top palace.


    "The changes here are so great." Charlotte''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    Shanan nodded slowly, surprised.


    He observed the changes of the star tea tree. In addition to becoming bigger and taller, the feeling to people has also changed, which is awe.


    "Miss Fox Fairy, where are you going to Xuanwu City?" Shanan asked aloud.


    "Yeyue City." The Fox Fairy answered faintly.

 Chapter 298：

    "That''s it..." Shanan was dumb, could not find the topic.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 329:


    "Arrived."


    The Fox Fairy walked to the front of the Highland Palace.


    Xia Nunn and Xia Luo stopped and looked at the changes around the small square in front of the palace.


    In the main hall, Wei Youlan is cleaning up the wheat stalks on the ground and the flour that was dropped when making koji.


    She raised her head to look at the door with feeling, and stood up and greeted softly: "Miss Foxxian."


    "Well, where is Muliang?" The Fox Fairy asked crisply.


    "Master Muliang is in the studio." Wei Youlan whispered.


    Fox Fairy nodded, and gestured sideways: "I''m going to find him, you take two guests to the living room."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan nodded obediently.


    She put down the broom and gestured: "Two, please follow me."


    "Okay." Charlotte blinked her orange eyes.


    The little maid took the brothers and sisters of the Xia family to the living room and served hot tea and refreshments.


    Refreshments are small biscuits of various flavors and a small plate of cut fruits.


    Charlotte''s eyes brightened. When she came to Xuanwu City, what she looked forward to most was the food here.


    She stretched out her hand to twist a small biscuit, put it in her mouth to chew, and tasted it carefully.


    "Hmm~~"


    "Brother, this is so delicious." Charlotte''s orange eyes were round, and she looked very cute.


    "I will try it."


    Xana 607 En is also looking forward to, the food in Xuanwu City has never disappointed.


    He took a bite of the biscuits, and the crispy taste made him have endless aftertastes, his lips and teeth lingered.


    "Shoo~~"


    Small biscuits and a mouthful of hot tea are absolutely perfect.


    "Is this an apple?" Charlotte asked in surprise.


    She has eaten apples. Every year, Bird City travels back and forth between the surrounding big cities, and occasionally she can trade apples, but the number is pitiful.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan nodded in response.


    Charlotte picked up a piece of apple, put it in front of her nose and sniffed it, the faint fruity smell was very good.


    She stuffed a small piece of apple into her mouth and chewed.


    "Kaki~~"


    The crunchy and sweet flesh is chewed, and the juice is sweet and refreshing, which can make people feel happy.


    "Hey, it''s so sweet!" Charlotte was surprised, and it was the first time to eat such a sweet apple.


    She can eat fruit four or five times a year, but it''s all apples.


    Moreover, the texture and freshness of each meal will be different, and the taste will vary greatly.


    Shanan''s eyes were surprised.


    "What kind of fruit is this again?" Charlotte found that there were two other fruits in the fruit plate.


    She picked up a pear and habitually smelled it.


    Wei Youlan whispered: "This is a pear."


    "What about this one?"


    Shanan twisted an orange, the color of the flesh was very similar to that of his sister''s hair.


    "This is an orange." Wei Youlan said softly.


    "...I don''t even know it."


    Charlotte and Shanan looked at each other and said that they had never eaten them, and it was the first time they heard of them.


    Pears, oranges, and apples are different. The first two fruits are not easy to store, and they will rot and mold if they take too long.


    Unlike apples, compared to the first two fruits, it is more durable, has a longer storage time, and will not rot for ten and a half months.


    If it is winter, the storage time of apples can be longer, forty days is no problem.


    "Kaki~~"


    The pear is crispy, and the taste is still sweet, but the taste is completely different. It is sweeter than apples and has more juice.


    "Brother, this pear is more delicious." Charlotte whispered.


    "The oranges are also delicious, you can taste it." Shannane responded in a low voice.


    Two brothers and sisters, one piece for me and one piece for me, and soon finished the fruit and the biscuits.


    step on step~~


    Footsteps sounded outside the meeting room.


    Muliang and Fox Fairy walked into the living room.


    He smiled softly and said, "I''m seeing you again, Miss Charlotte, Lord Shannane."


    "Your Excellency Muliang, lucky to meet." Charlotte got up and saluted gracefully.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, please visit again." Shannane also had the same courtesy.


    "Sit down." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth raised, and his impression of Xia''s brothers and sisters had always been good.


    The little maid stepped forward, pulled out the chairs and let Mu Liang and Fox Fairy sit down, and then offered hot tea.


    Muliang took a sip of the hot tea and looked at the Xia sisters with a faint smile.


    Xia Nunn sat up straight and said sincerely: "Your Excellency Muliang, this time we are here to trade more things."


    "Oh? What do you need?" Mu Liang tapped his finger on the table.


    "We need a lot of green vegetables, lantern beetles, pottery..."


    Shanan took out a list of animal skins, which listed all the items needed.


    He handed the list to the little maid, who then passed it to Mu Liang.


    Muliang glanced twice, then handed it to the fox fairy, and whispered: "You are responsible."


    "Okay." Fox Fairy Mei''s red eyes flashed, she raised her eyes and glanced at Xia Nunn.


    "..." Shanane''s eyes twitched twice.


    He ¡®coughed¡¯ twice, with a sincere tone: "Your Excellency Muliang, do we have a discount on this transaction?"


    "Go talk to Fox Fairy, she is responsible for this." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He will gradually transfer some basic powers, giving the people below more autonomy.


    The Fox Fairy curled up the corners of his mouth and whispered softly: "We''ll have a good talk later."


    She deliberately added an accent to the two words''talking,'' which made Shanane feel distressed.


    "By the way, there are many new products, you can go to the commercial street again." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay." Shanane nodded with a wry smile.


    He was sad, thinking about how to negotiate with the Fox Fairy, and make the deal more ¡®satisfactory¡¯.


    "Are there fruits too?" Charlotte asked curiously.


    "Of course, there are apples, pears and oranges." The Fox Fairy whispered.


    Charlotte smiled happily and said happily: "Great, I want to trade some back."


    "Is there anything else?" Mu Liang was about to get up.


    He was originally working on a new high-level magic weapon in the studio, but he was interrupted by the arrival of the Xia brothers and sisters.


    "There is one more thing." Shanan said quickly.


    Muliang raised his brows and smiled and said, "But it''s okay to say."


    Xia Nunn asked in a gentle voice: "Your Excellency Muliang, I heard Miss Foxxian say that the next destination in Xuanwu City is Yeyue City?"


    "Well, Yeyue City, I will stay there for ten days." Mu Liang nodded.


    "What about the next destination?" Shanan continued to ask.


    "I haven''t decided yet, what''s the matter?" Mu Liang asked puzzledly.


    "It''s like this, if Xuanwu City goes further and further, future transactions may be difficult." Xia Nunn smiled bitterly.


    With the current distance, Asuka City takes six days to go back and forth, which is already close to the limit.


    No matter how far away, Asuka can hardly recognize the way.


    Moreover, if the transaction volume is not large enough, the flight time is too long, and everything from the transaction will be consumed on the road.


    Shanan explained all the difficulties clearly.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, Asuka City hopes to establish a long-term trading relationship with Xuanwu City, but..."


    He showed Asuka''s sincere attitude and helplessness.


    Muliang raised the corners of his mouth and chuckled lightly: "What you worry about is not a problem."


    "Huh?" Xia Nuen was taken aback, not understanding the meaning of Mu Liang''s words.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see the Xuanwu ship, you will understand." Mu Liang finished the tea in the teacup, stood up and walked out.


    "Xuanwu? What is it?"


    Shanan and Charlotte looked at each other, and got up to follow with curiosity.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Chapter 330:


    Xuanwu City, outside the Highland Palace.


    Muliang came to the small square, looked up outside the high ground wall, a huge red figure approaching.


    Charlotte and Shannon also came outside the palace. As soon as they stopped standing still, a large shadow fell on their heads.


    The two looked up, the huge fire feather eagle fluttered down, and the red figure reflected in the eyes of the two.


    "Boom~~"


    The Fire Feather Eagle landed, and immediately touched Muliang with his head.


    "Good~~"


    Muliang laughed dumbly, and raised his hand to touch the beak of the Fire Feather Eagle.


    "The seventh-order fierce beast!" Shanan''s pupils shrank.


    The change of the Fire Feather Eagle was so great that the Xia family brothers and sisters could not recognize it as a young bird of Asuka.


    "Xiao Yu, also known as Xuanwu." Mu Liang looked sideways at the Xia family.


    "Your Excellency Muliang...what does this mean?" Shanan was guessing in his heart, not sure.

 Chapter 299：

    "From tomorrow, Xuanwu City will open the first flight, which will run every seven days."


    Muliang said in a calm tone: "The first stop of the flight route is set at your Asuka City. From here to Asuka City, Xiaoyu will be there in half a day."


    "Your Excellency Muliang, you mean, let the seventh-order fierce beast carry goods and people?" Shanan asked dryly.


    Muliang nodded and asked, "Is there any problem?"


    "...No problem." Shanan twitched.


    Let the seventh-order fierce beasts carry goods and people, this kind of thing may only be done by the city lord Xuanwu.


    With the flight speed of the seventh-order fierce beast, it can indeed reduce the three-day trip to half a day, and it can travel back and forth between Asuka City and Xuanwu City in one day.


    "So the transaction between Flying Bird City and Xuanwu City can continue." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The trading continues, the fierce beast spar can continue to earn back.


    "I see." Shanan nodded slowly.


    Things that Asuka can''t do, Tier 7 Fierce Beast can do it easily.


    "Fox Fairy, take the Lord Xia Nuen and Miss Xia Luo to the commercial street." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Yes." The fox fairy smiled charmingly.


    She turned her head to look at Xia Nunn, and said in a flat voice: "You two, please come with me."


    "...Okay." Shanan felt a big head, how would I talk about discounts later?


    The Xia family brothers and sisters followed the fox fairy to leave the high ground and walked towards Wengcheng.


    Charlotte stared at the tail of the fox fairy, still having that twisted gesture.


    "Quite good looking......"


    Watching, watching, she learned the walking posture of a fox fairy, and twisted with an awkward step.


    "..." Shanan twitched her mouth, raised her hand and gently patted her sister''s head.


    "Don''t go to school." He lowered his voice and smiled bitterly.


    Charlotte pursed her lips and muttered in a low voice: "I think it''s pretty feminine."


    "It''s not for you." Shanane said earnestly.


    "Then what suits me?" Charlotte squinted at her brother, smiling in her orange eyes.


    Shanan said with a serious face: "You are fine now."


    He felt distressed and decided not to take his sister out next time. It was too dangerous outside and it was easy to learn badly.


    "Everything on the list will be ready tomorrow." The Fox Fairy said as he walked.


    Xia Nunn asked sincerely: "Miss Fox Fairy, how much discount can I get on this transaction?"


    "There is no discount." The Fox Fairy paused, then looked back and gave a cold smile.


    "Hehe..." Shanan smiled awkwardly, and as expected, no one can offend the woman who holds grudges.


    "Sister Fox Fairy~~"


    Charlotte walked forward quickly, blinked her orange eyes, and reached out to hold the fox fairy''s arms.


    "What''s the matter?" There was a smile in Fox Fairy''s red eyes, and she thought the girl in front of her was very interesting.


    "More or less discount." Charlotte looked at the fox fairy pitifully, very familiar.


    "Let me think about it." The fox pretended to be pensive and embarrassed.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, I''ll pinch your shoulders for you."


    Charlotte reached out and put her hand on the shoulder of the fox fairy, squeezing I with moderate force.


    "..." Shanan raised his hand and held his forehead.


    The corner of the Fox Fairy''s mouth raised, and she said charmingly: "Well, every kind of product, if you buy one hundred pieces, you will get a discount of five junior fierce beast spars."


    Actually, no matter what Shanane said, she would still give a discount.


    As a commercial street manager, we must consider long-term cooperation.


    "Hee hee...Thank you Sister Fox Fairy!" Charlotte smiled.


    "...Sigh" Shanan sighed secretly.


    For every one hundred items, five low-level fierce beast spars are discounted. This discount is really very small.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the commercial street to see." The fox fairy walks charmingly.


    Fifteen minutes later, she took the Xia family siblings through the gate of Wengcheng and returned to the commercial street.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, we want to eat something first." Charlotte was holding her belly, she was a little hungry.


    "There are gourmet restaurants, noodle shops, and bun shops in the commercial street..." The Fox Fairy reported the name of the store in a delicate tone.


    Charlotte asked doubtfully: "What''s the bun shop?"


    "It sells steamed buns, it tastes very good, it''s worth trying." Foxxian suggested.


    "Then buy buns?" Charlotte turned her head to look at her brother.


    Shana''s grace nodded: "Well, buy buns."


    As a sister I control, he couldn''t refuse his sister''s request.


    "Baozi Shop, over there." The Fox Fairy raised his slender hand and pointed to the location of the Baozi Shop.


    Charlotte took her brother and walked quickly, and stood still in front of the bun shop.


    "Two guests, do you want to buy buns?" The staff was full of enthusiasm behind the counter.


    "Baozi, how do you trade?" Xia Luojiao asked melancholy.


    "Meat stuffed, each with three elementary and medium fierce beast spars."


    The staff smiled and introduced: "The stuffed green vegetables, each with five elementary and medium fierce beast spar."


    "Meat stuffed buns and green vegetable stuffed buns, please have two each." Charlotte said crisply.


    Xia Nuan sighed, Xuanwu City''s delicious food is as expensive as ever.


    He took out sixteen elementary and medium fierce beast spars and put them on the counter of the bun shop.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Please wait a moment." The staff member smiled politely.


    She counted the number of the beast spar and made sure that the number was correct before putting away the beast spar.


    The staff took out the paper bag, opened the big steamer behind the counter, used wooden clips to clip out four buns and put them into the paper bag.


    "Miss, four buns." She handed the paper bag containing the buns over the counter.


    Charlotte couldn''t wait to open the paper bag and stretched out a white bun, the size of a fist.


    "Brother, here." She handed the bun to Shanane first. Then he picked up the second bun.


    "Woo~~"


    Charlotte took a bite of the bag I, and made a lovely vibrato.


    The soft sticky noodles have a rich meaty taste in the entrance. This is a stuffed bun with meat.


    "It''s delicious..." Charlotte puffed up, stuffing half of a bun into her mouth, her words blurred.


    "Well, four more buns." Shanan reached out and took out the fierce beast spar.


    Obviously four buns are not enough for two people to fill their stomachs.


    .......0


    Charlotte''s eyes filled with I and said: "The green vegetable stuffing is also delicious."


    Fox Fairy leaned against the door, her rose-red eyes looked at the street outside, and there were many simple-dressed businessmen who were entering and exiting various shops.


    They were businessmen who came together with Xia¡¯s family by flying birds. After registering in Shanhaiguan, they came to the commercial street and dispersed to do business.


    They came to the door of the shop and proposed bartering.


    was asked to go to the Treasure Building, first exchange the bones and skins of the beasts into beast spars or basalt coins before they could trade them in the commercial street.


    "Really tasty."


    Charlotte and her brother left the bun shop, still holding a paper bag in their arms with several buns in them.


    "Ice drink shop is also good, you can go to have a cup of pearl milk tea." Fox fairy smiled.


    "Pearl milk tea?" Charlotte looked at her brother with orange eyes.


    "Buy." Shanane said without hesitation.


    She came to Xuanwu City this time because she wanted to bring her sister to eat and drink. For this reason, her father also allocated a beast spar to him.


    Five minutes later, the brothers and sisters of the Xia family handed a cup of bubble tea, and inhaled a cup to the bottom.


    "Brother, I still want to drink." Charlotte coquettishly.


    "Buy." Shanan touched the fierce beast spar in his pocket, still bulging.


    The corner of the Fox Fairy¡¯s mouth rises, and the Xia brothers and sisters are happy to repurchase frequently.


    "hiccup~~"


    Charlotte made a full hiccup, and was a little embarrassed to cover her mouth with her hands.


    "Are you full?" The Fox Fairy blinked her red eyes and asked.


    "I''m full." Charlotte smiled playfully.


    only ate four steamed buns. In terms of her strength, she was only half full. She drank two cups of milk tea later to fill her stomach.


    "Let''s go, take you to see the wheat and wheat flour." The fox fairy turned and walked out.


    "Wheat and wheat flour?" Charlotte and her brother looked at each other.


    The two hurried to follow in the footsteps of the fox fairy.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. In.


    Mime private 331


    On the commercial street, the fox fairy gait gracefully and walks towards a newly opened shop.


    Xia Nunn looked up and looked at the plaque hanging on the door of the shop with two characters written on it.


    "The grain shop?" Charlotte whispered the words on the plaque.


    "Come in." The fox fairy walked into the shop.


    "Master Fox Fairy." The staff in the shop hurriedly greeted him.


    The Fox Fairy lifted his head slightly, and asked softly: "Well, is there anyone trading today?"


    "Master Fox, there are a total of four transactions today." The staff member smiled happily.


    "Well, it''s not bad." Fox Fairy red lips slightly raised.


    Charlotte and Shannon walked into the shop.


    The grain shop has a small storefront, with an area of ??eight meters long and wide. There are ten glass storage tanks in the store, each of which has a height of one and five meters.


    The first four glass jars are filled with off-white wheat flour.


    The last six glass jars are filled with cleaned sweet potatoes.


    Liangpu, as the name suggests, sells staple food.


    Charlotte blinked her orange eyes and asked curiously: "Sister Fox Fairy, these are the new products mentioned by Your Excellency Muliang?"


    "Well, this is wheat flour."


    Fox Fairy nodded lightly, and stretched his fingers across the white wheat flour, leaving a trace.

 Chapter 300：

    "Wheat flour, is it edible?" Charlotte asked subconsciously.


    She leaned in front of the glass jar, lowered her head and sniffed the scent of wheat flour, and she could only smell a strong scent of wheat.


    is neither good nor bad.


    "Of course, it can be made into biscuits, it can also be made into buns, and it can also be cooked into wheat soup." Hu Xianmei said.


    These practices are all she learned from the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Huh, the biscuits and buns are made of wheat flour?" Charlotte said in amazement, becoming more and more curious.


    Fox Fairy nodded and introduced: "Yes, the raw material of wheat flour is a plant called wheat."


    "Wheat flour made of plants, if it were to be traded, would it be expensive?" Charlotte whispered.


    Xia Nunn patted her sister on the shoulder, and asked slowly: "Miss Fox Fairy, how do you trade wheat flour?"


    "A pound of wheat flour is sold for ten elementary and medium beast spars."


    The Fox Fairy raised his hand and shook his slender fingers, and said lightly, "The more you buy, the more favorable it is."


    "A catty? How much is it?" Shanan''s heart moved, and the transaction price was not low.


    "Guests, such a full spoonful is exactly one catty."


    The staff took out a glass vessel, like a big spoon.


    Its capacity is exactly the volume of a pound of wheat flour.


    Shanan thought, calculating the value of wheat flour.


    "These are the three ways to eat wheat flour. Buy one hundred catties of wheat flour and you will get it for free."


    The Fox Fairy took out a piece of paper with the instructions on how to make dough cakes, biscuits, and batter.


    The fox''s tail shook, and a sly flash of rose-red eyes flashed.


    "Master Fox, the stock of wheat flour is running out." The staff pretended to whisper.


    Xia Nunn thought, and looked at the paper in the fox fairy''s hand.


    "Brother, buy some." Charlotte said clearly.


    She missed the taste of the biscuits, and when she bought wheat flour, she could make her own biscuits.


    "Then you need a hundred catties first." Shanan nodded.


    Wheat flour is made of plants, no matter how it is, it won¡¯t be bad. Refer to the taste of biscuits and buns.


    "A hundred catties?" The fox fairy blinked Mei''s red eyes.


    She stretched out **** and shook her, and said in a charm: "Buy two hundred catties, and you can get five low-level beast spars per catty."


    "..." Shanan was speechless.


    "Then it will cost two hundred catties." He hesitated, and nodded to change the number.


    Fox Fairy smiled, took out his notebook, and wrote down the deal on it with a charcoal pen.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, are these sweet potatoes?"


    Charlotte came to the grain shop, and six huge glass jars were filled with sweet potatoes.


    "Yes, you can also trade a little back." The fox fairy turned the charcoal in his hand.


    Charlotte turned her head to look at her brother, blinked and said, "Brother, you can buy some to make roasted sweet potatoes and dried sweet potatoes."


    "Buy." Shana''s grace nodded.


    The Fox Fairy smiled and asked, "How many catties are the five elementary and medium fierce beast spars per catty of sweet potatoes?"


    Charlotte asked softly: "It''s also two hundred catties, is it the same discount?"


    "No, the same discount is only available if you have to trade three hundred jin." Fox Fairy Mei''s red eyes flashed.


    Charlotte glanced at her brother, who nodded stupidly.


    "Then you need three hundred catties of sweet potatoes." She said crisply.


    "Okay, I can also get ready tomorrow." The Fox Fairy nodded and wrote the transaction in his notebook.


    Charlotte looked around the grain shop and found that only wheat flour and sweet potatoes were traded here.


    "Are you looking for fruits?" The Fox Fairy replied and asked.


    "Yes it is."


    The Xia brothers and sisters spoke in unison, their eyes gleaming.


    "Come with me, then." The fox fairy put away the notebook and charcoal, turned and walked out.


    Xia Luo rushed to follow, holding the fox fairy''s hand and talking and laughing.


    Shanan followed behind, looking at the back of the two women.


    The seven fluffy white foxtails and two pairs of orange wings attracted a lot of attention along the way.


    ten minutes later.


    The Fox Fairy stopped and stopped in front of the shop with the three-character ¡®Fruit Shop¡¯ plaque.


    "What, five elementary and medium beast spars are required for an apple?"


    Inside the fruit shop, there was a sound of astonishment.


    "Yes." The staff was calm.


    The guest in front of him is the fifth person he received today. Every time he hears the price of fruit, he will be scared away.


    "Forget it, no more." The man curled his lips and turned to leave the fruit shop.


    "One more walk away." The staff yawned and turned to guard behind the counter.


    "Tap~~"


    The Fox Fairy took Charlotte and Shanane into the shop.


    The staff hurriedly greeted: "Master Fox Fairy."


    "Yeah." The Fox Fairy nodded lightly and looked around.


    The wall of the ¡¡¡¡ fruit shop is a row of counters with apples, pears, and oranges.


    "What happened to the guest just now?" The Fox Fairy asked calmly.


    "Master Fox, he thinks that an apple is too expensive to sell for five junior and medium fierce beasts." The staff answered truthfully.


    "Expensive?"


    Fox Fairy curled his lips and rolled his beautiful eyes: "Another ignorant."


    "I really don''t know the goods." Shanan nodded in agreement.


    This is fruit, but it is priceless outside. Only ten or fifteen junior and middle-level fierce beasts can be traded for one.......


    Even in Asuka City, no more than a hundred fruits can be traded back in a year.


    And here, each fruit only sells five elementary and medium fierce beast spars, which is unbelievable.


    "Keep my account." The fox fairy picked up an apple, tossed it in the palm of his hand, then opened his mouth and took a bite.


    She said faintly: "I think Muliang''s fruit is priced low."


    "..." Shanan gave a wry smile. He wanted to say that the price was very good, and it would be better if it could be lower.


    The fox fairy hugged his arms, eating fruit and asked casually: "How much do you want to trade?"


    "Are the prices of the three fruits the same?" Shanan asked seriously.


    "The price of apples and pears are the same, each with five elementary and medium beast spars."


    The Fox Fairy took a bite of the apple and continued: "Oranges are for sale at two, five elementary and medium fierce beast spars."


    "Hey...oranges are cheap." Charlotte''s eyes lit up, and she turned her head to look at her brother.


    "In this way, I want two hundred of three kinds of fruits." Shanane said seriously.


    "Yes." Fox fairy nodded calmly.


    The staff behind the counter was stunned. Six hundred fruits were sold at once, which was amazing.


    "Do you really have so many fruits in Xuanwu City?" Shanan''s heart was shaken.


    Where did the fruits of Xuanwu City come from?


    "Of course, we have our own orchard." The Fox Fairy lifted his head slightly, feeling inexplicably proud.


    "Hi..." Shanan took a breath, and there was an orchard in Xuanwu City!


    Charlotte asked suddenly: "Brother, we buy so many things, can Asuka take it home?"


    "..." Shanane was taken aback for a moment.


    The items on the original list can be transported back to Asuka City by Asuka.


    Now with so many fruits, it is unaffordable with the carrying capacity of Asuka.


    "I can give a suggestion." A sly light flashed in the fox fairy''s eyes.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, you say." Charlotte said crisply.


    Fox Fairy smiled and said: "You can trade more goods, and then let the Xuanwu ship to Flying Bird City, which saves 1.6 hours and effort."


    "Let the Xuanwu ship help...how much does it cost?" Shanan asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know about this, I have to ask Mu Liang." The Fox Fairy shrugged.


    She relayed again: "But if you trade more goods, he should give you a preferential price, and it is even possible to deliver it for you for free."


    "It seems to make sense." Charlotte''s orange eyes shone.


    "Then you have to talk to Your Excellency Muliang again."


    Xia Nuan sighed secretly, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, it was because the products of Xuanwu City were too tempting, and you couldn''t let it go.


    "Don''t worry, there are still a few shops that I haven''t seen, and it''s never too late to go after reading." Fox fairy smiled like a flower.


    She applauded herself inwardly, admiring her potential as a businessman.


    "Let''s go then."


    Charlotte held the Fox Fairy''s hand, discussing the changes in the commercial street enthusiastically.


    "It feels like I buy more." Shanan raised his hand and held his forehead.


    He patted the animal skin package on his body. There were many fierce beast spars in it, and he felt a lot of confidence.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 332:


    Xuanwu City, the studio of the Highland Palace.


    Muliang is studying a new high-level magic weapon.


    He is going to use the scales of the Thunder Spirit Beast to make an armor, just like the ghost armor and the Suzaku armor.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    The studio door was knocked.


    Wei Youlan pushed the door in, and said softly: "Master Muliang, the person in charge of the cold storage is here."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang frowned. Today was the second time he was interrupted from work.


    "He didn''t say." Wei Youlan lowered her head.


    "Forget it, I''ll study it tomorrow." Mu Liang dropped the purple scales on his hand and turned and walked out of the studio.


    He came to the main hall. Reina, the person in charge of the cold storage, was looking around the palace. He was attracted by the exquisite decoration.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang said calmly.

 Chapter 301：

    "Ah, Lord Santo." Reina was startled, and hurriedly bent over to salute.


    He is thirty-eight years old this year and is a former retainer of Yi Liyi.


    "Let''s talk." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    Rainer bowed slightly and said, "My Lord, the supplies sent to the cold storage in the past two days are increasing, and the cold storage is almost too much to fit."


    "So fast?" Mu Liang 25 was surprised, and then he was stunned.


    With the expansion of farmland, after the launch of the Star Field, many green vegetables are harvested every day.


    In order to keep fresh, green vegetables will be transported into the cold storage for storage.


    Most of them are tomatoes and green vegetables that are not resistant to storage.


    In addition, every time the moon wolves go out hunting, the corpses of the beasts they bring back are also put in the cold storage after processing.


    "My lord, the production of farmland has increased, and the cold storage can no longer fit." Reina gave a wry smile.


    "I know, I will solve it." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He stepped out, ready to go to the cold storage.


    Reina was taken aback, and hurriedly stepped to keep up.


    Just when he came outside, Mu Liang had already risen into the air, with a pair of flame-flaming wings growing out of his back, leading him to the cold storage.


    This is the Fire Feather Wing, the ability that Mu Liang inherited when the Fire Feather Eagle evolves to level five.


    "Sir Santo...wait for me." Reina gave a wry smile.


    He hurried to the bottom of the high ground, and had to make a circle back to the cold storage behind the high ground.


    Only for a while, Mu Liang gathered the fire wings and fell behind the high ground, with the cold storage right in front of him.


    "sizzle~~"


    The door of the cold storage was opened from the inside, and the Bingming Snake appeared excitedly, and the eight-meter-long body left an''S''-shaped ice mark on the ground.


    "It''s been a long time since I came to see you." Mu Liang apologized.


    "sizzle~~"


    The Bingming Snake spit out the Red Letter, and touched Muliang with his head affectionately.


    "Haha...good." Mu Liang smiled heartily.


    He muttered silently in his heart: "The system will evolve the ice snake to the seventh level."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 5 to level 7, deduct 1.100000 evolution points."


    "Ding! The seventh-level ice snake has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the talent of ¡®Ms. Ice Ming¡¯: Ice Elemental Manipulation."


    "Ice element manipulation?" Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed.


    "Inherit." He said without hesitation.


    "Ding! "Ice Element Control" is being improved...adapted...inherited."


    Muliang quietly felt the changes in his body, and a cold current appeared in his body, flowing to the limbs of his body.


    This feeling lasted for four or five seconds before returning to normal.


    He stretched out his hand, and a hockey puck the size of a basketball appeared in the palm of his hand.


    As soon as the mind moved, the ice puck changed and turned into an ice bird with its wings flapping.


    "Is this the ice element control..." Mu Liang''s mouth rose up, satisfied with his new ability.


    "sizzle~~"


    The painful cry made Mu Liang recover.


    He raised his eyes to look at the Bing Ming Snake, its whole body was emitting a faint white light, and a crack appeared on the surface of its body, spreading from the head to the tail.


    "Is this going to molt?" Mu Liang tapped the ground with his toes, and fluttered back about twenty meters.


    "sizzle~~"


    Bing Ming Snake let out a painful neigh, its body rolled on the ground, and its scales cracked bigger and bigger.


    As it rolled, a large number of scales fell to the ground.


    Soon, with the ice snake as the center, ice formed within 30 meters in diameter.


    Bing Ming Snake struggled painfully, and its scales fell more and more.


    Muliang said calmly: "Go ahead, you are a seventh-order spirit beast."


    "sizzle~~"


    Bing Ming Snake struggled more and more.


    "click~~"


    The next moment, the skin on its body was completely split, and a new body emerged from the narrow snake skin.


    The seventh-level ice snake has grown from the original eight meters long to the current thirty-two meters long, and the body is more than six people wide.


    The crystal-like scales are shining with Ambilight, which refracts the light in the air.


    Its scales have become larger, each of which has the size of a basin and is multi-faceted.


    On the huge snake head, there are two tall protrusions, like a pair of horns, which have not yet fully grown.


    "If you evolve to level 9, won''t you become a dragon?" Mu Liang had a guess in his heart.


    Reina was shocked and dumbfounded, slumped on the ground with wide eyes, shaking his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    The ice on the ground is spreading outwards, faster and faster, spreading from the original range of 30 meters in diameter to hundreds of meters away.


    Muliang raised his hand and waved, offsetting the cold breath that enveloped Renault.


    "It''s cold." Renault exhaled quickly.


    He was already sweating profusely, but the next moment because of the low temperature, all the sweat beads condensed into ice beads.


    "The cold storage has to be expanded too."


    Muliang glanced at the icy breath that was still spreading outwards, and accelerated his actions to transform the cold storage.


    Xuanwu City has undergone several transformations, and the heights have also become much larger, which also means that there is more space to transform the cold storage.


    Muliang raised his hand, and the rock cave serving as a cold storage was enlarged and became five times the previous size.


    The new cold storage was expanded to five large compartments, and the living space of the ice snake is still in the middle.


    There are four other compartments on both sides of ¡¡¡¡610, which are used to store fresh meat and other perishable green vegetables.


    "sizzle~~"


    Bing Ming Snake is very satisfied with the bigger residence.


    It spit out a snake letter and entered the cold storage, the cold breath filled the new residence, and the temperature dropped even lower.


    Muliang raised his hand and pressed it, the cold storage door slowly closed, blocking the icy breath.


    Reina trembles with his mouth, bowing with a squeaky voice: "My Lord City Lord."


    "Well, business as usual."


    Muliang said calmly: "The cold storage has been expanded five times, so it should be enough."


    "Yes."


    Reina was in awe, and he admired and respected Muliang more and more.


    Muliang raised his foot and stomped on the ground lightly, and the frozen ice melted into water and seeped into the soil.


    "These are all good materials."


    Muliang looked at the scales of the ice snake that had fallen to the ground.


    He stretched out his hand, sprayed I and shot out thousands of spider silks, gathering all the scales together.


    Under Reina''s awe-inspiring gaze, Mu Liang gathered the spider silk, and fire wings grew behind him, and then left with the scales of the ice snake.


    "The Lord of the City is too powerful." Reina exclaimed, and saluted again respectfully in the direction where Mu Liang had left.


    He turned around and glanced at the cold storage, swallowing two mouthfuls of saliva.


    He touched the cold storage token in his pocket again, and suddenly felt relieved.


    The token is made of ice snake scales. Those who hold the token will not be attacked when they enter the cold storage.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Chapter 333:


    high ground.


    "Patter..."


    The flame wings behind Muliang disappeared, and he returned to the small square in front of the palace, and laid down the scales of the ice snake tied with spider silk.


    "Muliang." Liyue came out of the palace.


    Muliang asked softly: "Where are they?"


    "In the room." Riyue said softly.


    In the past few days, she is responsible for monitoring the women from Oasis to ensure that they are not malicious towards Xuanwu City or have other attempts.


    "How are they?" Mu Liang turned and walked into the palace.


    Liyue shook his head, and said softly, "Nothing else has been discovered yet."


    "Well, keep staring until they leave Xuanwu City." Mu Liang said gently.


    Although Bellian is Mia¡¯s master, he must be defensive. It is always right to be cautious.


    "Okay." Liyue blinked her silver-white eyes and nodded in response.


    Muliang paused, turned his head and said, "Yes, let A Liya and the others come to me."


    "Okay." Liyue turned and left, and went to the spiritual tool workshop on the fourth floor.


    Muliang returned to the study, and as soon as he sat down, the little maid brought hot tea and a small plate of biscuits.


    "click~~"


    Muliang took a bite of the biscuits, they were milky.


    He looked at the little maid and asked in surprise, "Has Mino developed a new flavor?"


    "Yes, these are small biscuits with animal milk flavor." Wei Youlan replied obediently.


    "It''s delicious," Mu Liang praised.


    The little maid chuckled and nodded.


    "Konkkok~~"


    The study door was knocked.


    "Mu Liang, I''ll come in." The fox fairy''s charming voice sounded.


    "come in."


    Muliang put down the half-bitten biscuit, took a sip of hot tea and moistened his throat.


    Fox Fairy opened the door and came in, followed by the Xia family brothers and sisters behind him.


    Muliang raised his brows, why did he come again?


    "Your Excellency Muliang, I''m bothering you." Shanane bent over slightly and bowed.


    Charlotte saluted, then secretly looked at the display in the study, her orange eyes were full of curiosity.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang looked up at the Xia family brothers and sisters, his expression indifferent.

 Chapter 302：

    "It''s like this, the amount of this transaction is too big, and Asuka alone can''t transport it all back to Asuka City, so I want to use the Xuanwu number..."


    Shannane had a sincere tone and described the reason again.


    Muliang was surprised, and he glanced at the fox fairy.


    The latter blinked Mei''s red eyes, and silently looked away, Quandang did not notice Mu Liang''s gaze.


    "It''s okay to let Xuanwu ship the goods."


    Muliang spoke, and then said: "As long as the transaction amount can reach 5,000 elementary and middle-level fierce beast spars, free delivery is possible.¡¦."


    "Five thousand elementary and medium fierce beast spars!" Shanan''s heart trembled, and the amount was not small.


    "If it''s the transaction amount, wouldn''t it be as many as 5,000 elementary and medium fierce beast spars?" The fox asked curiously.


    "The Xuanwu ship charges a minimum of five low-level fierce beast spars per catty. The farther the distance is, the more expensive it is." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "..." Shanan nodded slowly, the transportation fee was not expensive.


    Flying Bird City¡¯s bird transportation business charges much higher than five low-level fierce beast spars.


    Fox Fairy opened the notebook that he carried with him, and there was a deal in it, which was finalized with the Xia family brothers and sisters.


    She said flatteringly: "I''ll help you figure it out. The amount you are trading now has 3,500 elementary and medium-level fierce beast spars."


    Muliang''s eyes flickered.


    He smiled and said: "There are still 1,500 pieces of elementary and medium fierce beast spar, free shipping, you can choose other products."


    Shanan nodded slowly.


    He calculated in his mind that instead of spending a large sum of the beast spar for shipping, it would be more cost-effective to choose more than 1,500 items of the primary and middle-level beast spar.


    "Brother, buy another three catties of star tea, it should be enough."


    Charlotte whispered: "Father likes it anyway."


    Xia Nunn thought for a moment, nodded in agreement.


    Shakov now drinks a few cups of star tea every day, a handful of tea leaves can be brewed for three days, at least that''s what he does.


    Xia Nunn thought for a while, raised his eyes and said: "Then I need three catties of star tea."


    "Now there are ordinary star tea and super star tea, what level do you want?" the fox asked meily.


    Xia Nunn asked in amazement: "Five hundred fierce beast spars per catty, what level are they?"


    "Normal level." The fox fairy shook his tail.


    Charlotte asked curiously: "The premium star tea, how much does it cost per pound?"


    "The price is one thousand elementary and medium fierce beast spars per catty." The fox fairy stretched out his index finger and shook it.


    "O.O" Charlotte stared with round orange eyes.


    "You get what you pay for." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    "Special grade star tea, produced from the eighth-order star tea tree." The fox said lightly.


    "Level 8!!" Shanan took a breath.


    The sacred tree of Xuanwu City is the eighth level?


    He frowned and thought for a while, but finally his heart moved.


    Father said that drinking Xingchen tea has loosened his long-standing state, and perhaps the eighth-order Xingchen tea can make him go a step further.


    "The ordinary star tea and the special grade star tea cost one catty each." Shanan said solemnly.


    "Okay." The Fox Fairy smiled and nodded, taking the note down.


    "My Excellency Muliang, when can I deliver the goods?" Xia Nunn asked again.


    "Three days later." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay." Shanan nodded slowly.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to fetch the star tea." The fox fairy put away the notebook and walked outwards one step at a time.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, let''s go first." Shanan saluted Muliang slightly.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, see you next time." Charlotte smiled like a flower, turned and followed her brother to leave the study.


    "See you again."


    Muliang laughed dumbly, the orange-haired girl was quite interesting.


    Five minutes later, the study door was knocked again.


    crunch~~


    The study door was pushed open, and Liyue walked in with A Liya and A Lixue.


    "Sad Lord."


    A Li Ya and A Li Xue salute respectfully.


    "My Lord, what''s the matter with us?" A Lixue blinked her lavender eyes and asked.


    "Before entering the palace, did you see the scales of the ice snake on the small square?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "Well, I saw it." A Lixue''s eyes lit up, and there is another task?


    Muliang said indifferently: "I want four large refrigerators, just use those scales to make them. Can they be made in three days?"


    Three days later, the Xuanwu is about to start its first long flight, and it lacks a few large refrigerators that can be placed on the Xuanwu to store perishable food.


    "¡§ ¡¨ Three days, yes." A Lixue nodded without hesitation.


    "How big is it?" Aliya asked carefully.


    "Three meters high, two meters wide, and four meters long." Mu Liang reported three sets of values.


    "Okay." A Liya blinked her gray eyes and took a careful note.


    A Lixue said in a crisp voice: "Master Muliang, if the refrigerator is made so large, it is estimated that a refrigerator will consume one elementary and medium beast spar every day."


    Muliang leaned back and said gently, "Go, hurry up, it''s better to finish ahead of time."


    "Okay, we will finish it as soon as possible." A Lixue nodded with a pretty face.


    The two sisters left and helped close the study door before leaving.


    Muliang took Riyue''s hand, and said gently: "Riyue, run one more time, let Feiyan come to me."


    "it is good."


    Liyue''s pretty face climbed up with a blush, but did not leave for the first time.


    After all, this little hand is still being held by someone.


    "boom!!"


    "No need to call, I''m here." Yue Feiyan pushed open the study door abruptly, and walked into the study happily.


    The red-haired girl is still wearing Suzaku armor with her wings folded behind her back.


    She just finished training in the air force and came back to have lunch, but found that the girl with rabbit ears was still doing it, so she came to talk to Mu Liang.


    "Feiyan!" Liyue''s face turned red, and she quietly pulled out her hand.


    Muliang blinked and looked at the red-haired girl helplessly.


    "What are you looking for?" Yue Feiyan looked at Liyue, then at Muliang.


    "Ahem, the Xuanwu will fly for the first time in three days, and I want to remind you to be prepared." Mu Liang coughed dryly.


    Yue Feiyan''s eyes lit up, and he quickly asked: "Huh, where are you going?"


    "Flying Bird City." Mu Liang said gently.


    "I will be ready." Yue Feiyan nodded earnestly, her red eyes full of expectation.


    She replied and asked: "By the way, Muliang, I saw a flying orc in the outer city today. Can I incorporate it into the air force?"


    "A flying orc!" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    He turned his head and glanced at Riyue.


    "I''ll investigate his background." Riyue nodded knowingly.


    "Well, if there is no problem, let''s recruit into the Air Force, provided that he is willing." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan nodded seriously.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. .


    Mime private 334


    Xuanwu City, a small square inside the high ground and outside the palace.


    Bellian, Lilena and Randy just finished breakfast.


    Lilena, holding an orange in her hand, asked while peeling the skin: "Three elders, what are you going to do today?"


    Belllian Wen said: "Go to other streets in the outer city to see."


    In the past few days in Xuanwu City, she still went out every day. If she wanted to observe Xuanwu City from various aspects, she might be able to discover the reasons for the survival of the green plants.


    "Let''s go to the big market again when you come back. I want to buy some more oranges." Randy said quietly.


    She stared at the orange in Lirina''s hand, and was stuffed into her mouth piece by piece.


    "Do you still have a fierce beast spar?" Lirina asked with an eyebrow raised.


    In the past few days in Xuanwu City, they spend a lot of fierce beast spar every day, basically buying fruit.


    Randy quickly reached out into the pocket of her clothes, grabbed the beast spar inside, and turned over the pockets of her clothes for inspection.


    She counted the fierce beast spar in her hand and sighed: "There are also five primary and middle-level fierce beast spars."


    "You can exchange five yuan basalt coins, enough to buy ten oranges." Lilena said lightly.


    "Ten oranges, you can eat them in one day..." Randy pouted, her amber eyes with depression.


    There are three kinds of fruits in the big market. Her favorite is oranges. The fruit is full of juicy, and the orange is sweet and sweet in one bite.


    "You just stay in Xuanwu City and work." Bellian''s tone was flat.


    "Can you?" Randy''s eyes lit up.


    "What do you mean?" Bellian twitched at the corner of his mouth, with a smile on his face.


    "Um..."


    Randy sternly said, "I''ll go back...to the oasis."


    "Let''s go, go to the outer city." Bellian rolled her eyes, raised her hand and flexed her finger, and lightly flicked the brown short hair girl''s forehead.


    She sighed in her heart and had to admit that she also wanted to stay here to live, after all, Xuanwu City was too livable.


    Here, water can be used for free, fruits can be traded very cheaply, and there is a stable 610 job, so you don¡¯t have to worry about starving to death.


    "Hey..." Randy smiled playfully, touched his forehead, and stepped to follow the pace of the three elders.


    The three daughters left the high ground and walked on the main street outside the city, towards the street they had never been to before.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Landi stopped and looked at the street sign standing on the side of the street with three characters "Yiyi Street" written on it.


    "At the beginning of a man, the nature is good, the nature is similar, and the habits are far apart..."


    Bellian, Randy and the three were walking. They had just walked more than ten meters forward when the sound of neat reading came from their ears.


    I can understand every word I read, and understand what it means, but they are grouped together, but I don¡¯t know what it means.


    "What are you reading?" Randy and Lirina looked at each other.


    Although I don¡¯t understand the meaning of what I read, I find it inexplicably profound and worth thinking about.


    "Go over and take a look." Bellian was curious, and walked to the building where the sound was coming from.

 Chapter 303：

    The three of them approached the second building of Yiyi Street, and the reading in their ears became louder.


    "School?" Randy looked at the wooden sign hanging by the gate, with two characters written on it.


    Bellian came to the wall and stood still, raised his eyes and looked at the transparent glass window, and he could see the situation in the house.


    The room is very spacious, with rows of wooden tables and chairs filled with children of similar age.


    At the very front is the podium. Yi Liyi holds the textbooks in her hand, and the students under the supervision are reading in unison.


    Landi lay on the glazed window and asked in a low voice: "Three elders, do you understand what they are doing?"


    "..." The corner of Bellian''s eyes jumped.


    The appearance of Randy lying on the window was clearly seen by the students in the classroom.


    "Teacher Yi Liyi, there is someone outside." Cheng Xiao raised his hand and shouted.


    Yi Liyi also found the three girls who were watching from the outside of the classroom. Two of them had been met in the small square.


    Yiliyi smiled politely at Landi and did not drive them away.


    She looked at the children and said softly: "It''s okay, continue reading the book."


    "Yes." The children responded in unison.


    "Hundreds of good filial piety first..." The neatly read aloud sounded again.


    Outside the classroom, Bell was full of surprise. After watching for a while, he gradually understood what place it was.


    "It seems to be interesting." Randy reached out to support her cheek, her amber eyes gleaming.


    Lilena whispered: "I didn''t understand, I didn''t understand..."


    "This is a place to teach people to read and learn knowledge." Bellian said solemnly.


    "Hey, is that so..." Randy and Lirina were surprised.


    In Oasis, very few people are literate, accounting for only 5 percent of the total number.


    On the ¡¡¡¡ Oasis, most of them are children, almost illiterate, and some children are even unable to speak fluently.


    "Seeing the lives of these children is much better than the children in our oasis."


    Landi sighed, and the exhaled breath left a mist on the glass window.


    Bellian heard the words and observed the children in the classroom, and saw that the clothes they were wearing were all clean and tidy, with no holes.


    Except for the clothes, the faces of the children and the little hands exposed to the outside are also clean and free of dirt.


    The most important thing is that these children look healthy, no one is skinny.


    "I found it, the school is here."


    The voice of surprise sounded behind the three girls.


    Bellian looked back and saw that it was a woman with a twelve or three-year-old girl.


    The five senses of the little girl are similar to those of women, and it should be a mother-daughter relationship.


    "Are you teachers?" The woman looked at the third daughter of Bellian.


    "No...we are not." Randy waved her hand in a panic.


    "Then you also sent your children to study?" The woman''s eyes lit up.


    "Neither." Randy shook her head quickly.


    "Huh?" The woman was stunned.


    She glanced at the three in astonishment and walked towards the school gate with her daughter by the hand.


    The appearance of the two people calmed the classroom again, and the reading slowly stopped.


    Yi Liyi put down the teaching materials and went outside the classroom.


    She asked softly: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    The woman was a little restrained, looked at Yi Liyi, and tentatively asked: "Are you a teacher?"


    "Yes, I''m a teacher." Yi Liyi glanced at the little girl, guessing in her heart.


    This should be a new kid sent to school.


    "That''s great, I heard them say that children can be sent to school to learn literacy for free, is it true?" The woman asked with eyesight expectation.


    "Yes." Yi Liyi smiled.


    "Really free?"


    The woman''s eyes widened and asked again.


    Yi Liyi nodded and said seriously: "Of course, this is a blessing for everyone from the Lord of the City. As long as the children of Xuanwu City residents can come to school for free."


    "The Lord of the City is too kind, really a good person." The woman sighed with admiration on her face.


    She is a family member of Fox Fairy''s subordinates. When she was working at the workshop two days ago, she heard her fellow workers mention the school.


    So I was off today, so I brought my daughter over to ask.


    "Little sister, what''s your name?" Yi Liyi knelt down and stretched out her hand to help the little girl''s hair smooth.


    The little girl lowered her head and said timidly: "Big sister...My name is Nana."


    "Nana, a nice name." Yi Liyi smiled softly, letting the little girl relax slowly.


    "Teacher, I will ask you to take care of my daughter, and I will pick her up after school." The woman said sincerely.


    "Okay." Yi Liyi smiled and nodded.


    She remembered something, and then relayed: "By the way, I have to bring my ID card in the afternoon and go through the enrollment procedures."


    "I will bring my ID card with me now."


    After hearing the words, the woman quickly reached out her hand pocket and took out two ID cards.


    "Wait for the afternoon, I didn''t bring the registration form." Yili smiled apologetically.


    "It''s okay, I''ll come back this afternoon." The woman hurriedly said.


    She squatted down, patted her daughter on the shoulder, and exhorted: "You must listen to the teacher in school, and you can''t be naughty, you know?"


    "Mother, I know that Nana will be nice." Nana stared wide-eyed and nodded nicely.


    "Then I''m leaving." The woman stood up, turned her head one step at a time, and walked away.


    "Nana, come in with me." Yi Liyi took the little girl''s hand and entered the classroom one after another.


    Beside the glazed window, the three of Bellian listened to all the conversations in their ears.


    "It''s still free to learn to read!" Randy said in surprise.


    Lina was silent for a moment, her dark green eyes dimmed, thinking of the child on the oasis.


    She sighed and said, "In contrast, the children of Oasis are too pitiful."


    Berlian was also shocked, and Xuanwu City refreshed her cognition once again.


    What is the purpose of letting children learn to read for free?


    "Let''s go, let''s go back." Bellian turned around and stepped away from the school.


    Third Elder, why are you going back suddenly?


    Landi and Lirina looked at each other, they were confused.


    "Let''s go back, too." Lilena turned around and glanced at the classroom one last time, and then hurried to catch up with the three elders.


    Bellian''s pace is very fast. What she saw and heard at school made her feel uneasy, and she wanted to see Mu Liang.


    After half an hour, the three of them returned to the high ground and came to the palace hall.


    Berlian found Wei Youlan who was cleaning the ground, and asked with a serious face: "Xiaolan, where is your Excellency Muliang?"


    "Master Muliang is in the study." Wei Youlan reached out and pointed towards the study.


    Bellian nodded lightly, turned and walked towards the study.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    "Your Excellency Muliang." Bellian knocked on the study door.


    Mu Liang''s answer came from inside, and she opened the door and entered.


    squeak...


    "Your Excellency Bellian, sit down."


    Muliang raised his eyes to look at the three elders, and reached out to gesture to the wooden chair in front of the desk.


    Bellian sat down and went straight to the topic.


    She asked with a serious expression: "Your Excellency Muliang, I went to school today..."


    She described what she saw and heard when she went to school.


    Bellian''s tone was puzzled, so he asked: "I don''t quite understand, why do you let the children go to school?"


    After all, these children can produce more goods if they help out.


    Muliang leaned back and said calmly: "When the food and clothing problem is solved, the spiritual problem should be solved, and knowledge can change the destiny."


    "Knowledge can change destiny?" Bellian frowned, savoring the meaning of this sentence.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 335:


    Muliang picked up the glass cup and took a sip of tea.


    He lifted the corners of his mouth and said clearly: "Yes, knowledge can change destiny."


    The three elders were silent.


    She thought for a while, and slowly understood the meaning of Mu Liang''s words.


    90% of the people doing research on the oasis are literate.


    Only by literacy can you understand the notes left by the predecessors and communicate with each other more quickly.


    Muliang raised his eyebrows, and asked in surprise: "Why, Oasis didn''t teach children to read?"


    The corners of the third elder''s mouth are bitter, and he slowly shakes his head.


    "We don''t have extra energy to focus on ~ the child."


    Bellian raised his eyes and whispered: "When they grow up, smart children will be nurtured.-"


    After the children grow up, they select smart children and teach them to read. In the future, they can help with research.


    The three elders also want to make the children literate, but the situation does not allow it.


    After all, in Oasis, resources are limited, and there is no way to teach all children to read. They also need to work so that they can support themselves.


    "Teach you when you grow up?" Mu Liang shook his head gently.


    "Your Excellency Muliang feels wrong?" The three elders frowned.


    Muliang sat upright, with deep black eyes, and said calmly: "I have a different concept of oasis from yours."


    "If you sharpen a knife and chop wood by mistake, a child is just a piece of white paper. You must be nurtured from an early age. As long as you teach well, you will be better than the previous generation."


    Muliang interprets his own ideas, which are summed up by his previous motherland in five thousand years of practice.


    "This..." The three elders were shocked, staring, and thinking diverging.


    "Only children, they have more time to learn and to create more possibilities." Mu Liang said profoundly.


    Bellian suddenly understood what Mu Liang said, and indeed understood the meaning of the words.


    "Your Excellency Muliang''s meaning, I understand." She took a deep breath and suppressed the old idea of ??being dispelled.


    "Oh~~"

 Chapter 304：

    Bellian sighed, and said hoarsely: "But our conditions do not allow it. Oasis is already very difficult to feed those children. I don''t have the energy to nurture them from an early age.


    Muliang raised the corners of his mouth and smiled faintly: "This is simple, the children that Oasis can''t support, can be sent to Xuanwu City."


    "Huh, really?" Bellian was shocked, and the number of wrinkles on the corners of her eyes seemed to be less.


    "Of course, just a few more children, Xuanwu City can afford it." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    "This..." Bellian breathed a little bit quickly, staring at Mu Liang deeply, thinking about it all over again.


    Her view of Mu Liang has changed without knowing it.


    Xuanwu City is willing to teach the children in this city for free, and now it is willing to take in more children.


    Such a city owner is worthy of support.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, you make me feel admired." Bellian stood up and sincerely bent over to salute Muliang.


    "It''s nothing more than one can do." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed.


    When the children arrive, they will live in Xuanwu City for a while and study at school for a while.


    Maybe the next generation of Oasis is the people of Xuanwu City.


    In this way, perhaps the oasis can be annexed without knowing it.


    "There are not many people like you in this world." The Third Elder didn''t think so much.


    She is now completely convinced by Mu Liang. In this doomsday wasteland world, everyone just lives for self-preservation.


    In her opinion, Mu Liang is willing to adopt a child kindly, that is a super good person.


    "Someone has to do something." Mu Liang smiled inexplicably.


    He changed the subject and said: "How many children can Oasis send?"


    "About a hundred people." Bellian thought for a while and said softly.


    She raised her eyes to look at Mu Liang, observing his expression.


    If Muliang shows resistance or embarrassment, she will immediately reduce the number of people.


    "Yes, send them all." Mu Liang said softly.


    "Really?" Bellian was stunned again.


    These are a hundred children, they have to eat and drink every day. Even eating food for one day is a big expense.


    "Of course, do you have a way to send the children?" Mu Liang asked with a chuckle.


    "Yes." Bellian nodded quickly.


    Oasis is floating, as long as you control it, you can come to Xuanwu City.


    "That''s good." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    If the oasis can''t send people there, maybe the fire feather eagle will have to fly with it.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, I have another request." Bellian''s eyes flashed.


    Muliang raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand to signal: "What request?"


    "I want to set up a contact point for Oasis in Xuanwu City, can I?" Bellian asked tentatively.


    "Contact point? What is the nature?" Mu Liang frowned slightly.


    "It''s just an ordinary contact point. We have some peripheral people who need to go to the contact point to send news back to the oasis." Bellian explained.


    Oasis is floating in the sky, and not everyone has the ability to fly.


    Those who perform tasks on the ground, if they want to report something, they can only go to the contact point.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Muliang thought for a while, nodded and agreed: "Yes, but it can only be set up in a commercial street."


    "Commercial Street?" Bellian was stunned.


    "Well, you can rent a store in the commercial street to act as a contact point." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Leasing a storefront...How many basalt coins do I need to pay every month?" Bellian''s eyes twitched.


    Muliang stretched out **** and said kindly: "The smallest store is about ten square meters, and the monthly rental fee is two hundred yuan."


    "..." Bellian frowned and thought.


    "Of course, you can also buy a storefront." Mu Liang crossed his fingers.


    "How many basalt coins do I need to buy a shop?" Bellian asked unwillingly.


    "Fifty thousand yuan of basalt coins." Mu Liang said lightly.


    ..........


    "Ahem!!" Bellian coughed twice, almost choking on her saliva.


    50,000 basalt coins are equivalent to 50,000 elementary and medium fierce beast spars and 5,000 elementary and high-level fierce beast spars. This is not a small amount.


    "50 thousand yuan of basalt coins?" Bellian suspected that there was a problem with her ears.


    Muliang leaned forward, half jokingly said: "Good quality and low price."


    Good quality and low price?


    Bellian twitched the corners of her mouth, slandering in her heart, the more she looked at Mu Liang, the more she looked like an old fox.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, let me think about it." She calmed down.


    "Of course, if you think it over, just go to Qinlan directly." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay, your Excellency Muliang, I will leave first." Bellian stood up quickly.


    She thinks that the study room cannot stay longer, and it is better to come for less in the future.


    "Good." Mu Liang stood up politely.


    The third elder turned and left, opened the study door and went outside.


    doorway.


    In addition to the little maid, Lilina and Randy are also there, the three of you look at me, and I look at you.


    Landi stared at round amber eyes, and asked eagerly: "Three elders, the contact point of Xuanwu City, can I be stationed?"


    "..." Bellian twitched her lips, remembering the price that Mu Liang had just quoted, should she set up a contact point in Xuanwu City?


    Don''t even think about buying.


    If you rent, you have to consider it.


    "Just think about it." Lirina squinted her dark green eyes, holding back her laugh, and patted Randy''s shoulder with her hand.


    "...I want to stay." Randy pursed her lips.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. In.


    Chapter 336:


    boom~~


    The rock tortoise like a giant mountain stepped forward.


    The ground vibrated strongly, but the Xuanwu City behind it was still stable.


    Highland, in the palace hall.


    Mino squatted against the wall, and poked the''big cloth bag'' that was resting there.


    "Two days have passed, the wine song should be ready..." She muttered softly, and the blue furry rabbit ears flickered.


    step on step~~


    There was the sound of footsteps, and Mu Liang came to the main hall.


    "Mino, what are you doing?" he asked with a smile in his eyes.


    Mino turned his head to look, his blue eyes were bright, and he urged softly: "Mu Liang, come and see, is the Jiuqu ready?"


    "Calculating the time, it should be almost the same."


    Muliang came to the wall, picked up the tightly wrapped cloth I, and placed it on the table in the main hall.


    Layers of cloth were unwound, revealing the glass basket inside, with a layer of wheat stalks on top.


    Muliang carefully removed the surface wheat stalks and let the fermented koji show out.


    After more than two days of fermentation, the surface of ¡¡¡¡ Sake Koji has grown a lot of off-white fluff, which looks like moldy balls.


    Mino powder I opened his lips slightly, and said in amazement: "Muliang, the wine song has all grown hairs and broken."


    Muliang laughed dumbly, reached out and patted the head of the girl with rabbit ears, and explained, "This is a sign of the successful fermentation of koji, and it hasn''t broken."


    "Huh, is that right?" Mino''s blue eyes were round in surprise.


    She stretched out her finger curiously, and poked the hairy Jiuqu balls.


    "Well, the long hair of the distiller''s yeast means that there are fermenting bacteria in it," Mu Liang explained gently.


    Fermenting bacteria are the key to wine making. When molds turn starch in wheat into sugar, fermenting bacteria are responsible for turning sugar into alcohol.


    Minor was puzzled, his beautiful and slender eyelashes trembled, and he asked, "What are fermented bacteria?"


    "It is a kind of microorganism, which is difficult to see with the naked eye."


    Muliang fiddled with the koji, and the fluff on it was squashed and attached to the koji.


    Microbes?


    Minuo wrinkled her pretty nose, why did Muliang keep saying things she didn''t understand?


    "Hahaha."


    Muliang looked at the girl''s dazed appearance, and laughed clearly: "You can understand microorganisms as small animals, but they are very small, smaller than dust."


    "What, there are small animals in the distiller''s yeast?" Mino''s mouth grew blankly, and the fluff on the rabbit''s ears was standing.


    "Not only in the wine, but where we live, there are microbes everywhere." Mu Liang said softly.


    Mino became nervous when he heard the words, and hurriedly asked: "Do we have them too?"


    "Well, there are microbes in the body, too." Mu Liang nodded, smiling in his black eyes.


    There are many microorganisms in the human body, some of which are bacteria and some are viruses.


    Most of the microorganisms in the body are beneficial to the human body.


    "There are microbes in the body too? What should I do?" Mino''s pretty face was stretched, and his blue eyes were full of tension.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s okay." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and scraped off the pretty nose of the girl with rabbit ears.


    He calmed down with a gentle voice: "Most of the microorganisms in the human body are good for us."


    Even if the body has problems due to microorganisms, just drink a bottle of healing secret medicine to solve it perfectly.


    "Really?" Mino''s open pink lips closed, and he let out a sigh of relief.


    "Of course, so don''t worry." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He decided to find a time to do some popular science for the rabbit-eared girl.


    "That''s good." Mino was completely relieved.


    In her opinion, Mu Liang would not lie to her.


    "Then how do you deal with these distilleries?" Mino turned his attention back to the distilleries.


    "Dry it and use it to make wine."


    Muliang condensed a glazed plate casually, took out the distiller''s song one by one, and placed it on the plate.


    The dried koji is convenient to store, and the storage time can be longer.


    "Wine making?" Mino puffed up his mouth, completely unaware of what to make.

 Chapter 305：

    "You''ll know later." Mu Liang smiled helplessly.


    "Do you need my help?" Minuo Jiao asked.


    "Well, go get some wheat and soak it in water for a while." Mu Liang said gently.


    "How long should I soak?" Mino asked clearly.


    Muliang replied casually: "Soak the wheat until it is full of water, and just get up."


    "I see." Mino turned happily and went to the kitchen.


    "The wheat has to be soaked for a day." Muliang muttered, making wine in no hurry.


    He turned around and went to the studio, ready to continue making advanced artifacts.


    .........


    Commercial Street, inside the Samsung Building.


    Vargan and Das were in the room on the first floor, counting the amount of fierce beast spar on them.


    They are the Xuanwu City that took the Xia family''s siblings'' bird flight team.


    "Captain, let''s buy some more lantern beetles and make more money." Das whispered and laughed.


    When they were in Bird City, they bought a lot of lantern beetles and took the bird to Ten Thousand Demons City in advance.


    Then, before the arrival of Xuanwu City, he turned his hand to trade the lantern beetle at a price increase and made a lot of money.


    "Yes, but I can''t go to Ten Thousand Demons City this time." Vargan nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, Xuanwu City has been to Ten Thousand Demons City." Das nodded slowly.


    He lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then his eyes lit up, and he quickly said: "We can go to Marsh City, Xuanwu City probably hasn''t been there yet."


    "Numa Castle..."


    Vargan recalled Marsh City, where the environment was very bad, and it was a big city built on the swamp.


    "Marsh City is a choice, but you have to wait until you return to Asuka City to make a decision." Vargan said dumbly.


    They need to take Asuka back to Asuka City, and then take the Asuka to Numa City.


    Das stood up and said, "Then let''s go to the Treasure Building now."


    "Well, I hope there are still lantern beetles." Vargan put away the fierce beast spar and placed it in the skirt of his clothes.


    It has been two days since the two came to Asuka City.


    In the past two days, they exchanged the fierce animal skins, fierce animal bones and other fierce animal materials that they had traded back from the Ten Thousand Monster City into fierce animal spar, and then had a good meal in the commercial street... ...


    The two left the Samsung Building and walked on the commercial street,


    "Hey, Captain, we don''t seem to have visited this store." Das paused and noticed the fruit shop on the side of the street.


    "Fruit shop, fruit trader?" Vargan was stunned, then his eyes widened.


    As a merchant in the wasteland, he naturally knows how rare fruits are. I didn''t expect that there are shops specializing in fruit trading in Xuanwu City.


    "Captain, shall we go in and have a look?" Das asked in a hoarse voice.


    "walk into."


    Vargan nodded and walked towards the fruit shop.


    Fruit shop.


    The staff politely greeted us: "Are you going to buy fruit?"


    "Is there really fruit to trade here?" Das asked in surprise.


    "Of course, there are apples, pears, and oranges." The staff gestured to the counter with fruits on the wall.


    "Captain, there really is fruit!" Darth breathed faster, reaching out and grabbing Vargan''s arm.


    "I saw it." Vargan raised his hand and patted Das''s hand.


    He stepped forward and looked at the fruits on the counter, pretending to be calm and asked: "How do you trade fruits?"


    "Apples and pears, each with five elementary and medium fierce beast spars."


    The staff smiled and made a skilled offer: "Five elementary and medium fierce beast spars, you can buy two oranges."


    "Huh, it''s so cheap?" Vargan was taken aback, and he glanced sideways at Darth.


    The two of them were shaking, and they had many thoughts in their hearts.


    Das leaned to the captain''s ear, lowered his voice and excitedly said: "Captain, in other places, a minimum of ten elementary and medium fierce beast spars are required for a fruit."


    "We can buy more fruit, and then take it to Numa City to trade."


    Vargan''s eyes brightened, and he whispered: "Each fruit can earn five to ten elementary and medium beast spars."


    "Yes, that''s what I think." Das nodded repeatedly.


    "Hello, we want to buy 1.6 fruit." Vargan made up his mind and raised his eyes to the staff.


    "Okay, what kind of fruit do you want to buy?" The staff took out a cloth bag and came to the counter.


    "Twenty apples and pears each, and fifty oranges." Vargan thought for a while and said.


    "Okay, there are a total of 325 elementary and medium fierce beast spars." The staff quickly calculated the total price.


    The staff in the commercial street have all received simple training and learned fast calculations.


    Vargan took out the animal skin bag from the placket, poured out the fierce beast spar inside, counted three hundred and twenty-five fierce beast spar and handed it to the staff.


    "OK, just a second."


    The staff put away the beast spar, and then began to load the fruit.


    "Captain, Orange, we can also sell ten elementary and medium fierce beast spars each." Das laughed in a low voice.


    "I think so too."


    "Hahahaha~~"


    Vargan and Das looked at each other and laughed out loud.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. .


    Chapter 337:


    early morning.


    Xuanwu city high ground, in the palace kitchen.


    Wei Youlan and Buff are preparing breakfast.


    "Morning~~"


    Mino walked into the kitchen and greeted him crisply.


    "Morning, Miss Mino."


    The two maids stopped their movements, turned around and greeted them softly.


    "What''s breakfast today?" Mino carried his little hand, his blue eyes looked at the dishes on the stove.


    She got up late today and stayed up late with Mu Liang in the studio last night.


    "Miss Minuo, there are tomato vegetable soup, fried meatloaf, steamed sweet potato and wheat porridge." Wei Youlan said softly.


    "Well, that''s good." Mino nodded in satisfaction, looking like an''old man''.


    She came to the corner of the kitchen, where there was a large glass water tank soaked with wheat.


    The girl with rabbit ears lifted the animal skins on the water tank, and a moist smell of wheat mold came to her face.


    "This smell is really unpleasant." Mino wrinkled his cute nose, a little disgusted with the smell.


    She grabbed a handful of wheat grains with her bare hands, twisted her fingers gently, and the wheat grains that had absorbed enough moisture were easily crushed.


    "That should be fine." Mino''s blue rabbit ears shook.


    The girl with rabbit ears recalled what Muliang said yesterday, just wait until the wheat grains are full of water.


    She brought a few glass buckets, used glass colanders, picked up all the wheat grains in the water tank, drained the water and poured them into the bucket.


    Five minutes later, all the wheat grains in the water tank were taken out, leaving yellow-brown waste water.


    "Miss Minuo, you can have breakfast." Wei Youlan reminded her softly.


    "Okay, coming soon." Mino lowered his head and answered casually.


    Five minutes later, the 25 girls with rabbit ears washed their hands, and the last one entered the restaurant.


    "What are you up to?" Mu Liang asked gently, raising his eyes.


    Minuo sat beside Mu Liang, and said clearly: "The wheat grains are soaked, and they have all been fished out just now."


    "What do you do with soaked wheat grains?"


    Yue Feiyan took the peeled sweet potato and took a big bite. The orange flesh tasted sweet.


    "Mu Liang said it would be used to make wine." Mino''s head tilted.


    "Wait after breakfast, let''s make wine again." Mu Liang''s mouth raised slightly.


    He can now be sure that there is no wine category in this wasteland world.


    "Why do you make wine?" Yueqin''s blue eyes flashed with surprise.


    Muliang invented a new food again?


    "Wine, a good drink." Mu Liang slapped his mouth.


    His throat rolled up and down, trying to taste the taste of the wine.


    "Hey, can the ice drink shop have another drink?" Mino''s eyes lit up.


    "Wine can''t be sold in ice drink shops." Mu Liang said with a chuckle.


    He¡¯s brain-buying, if someone buys alcohol and becomes drunk in the street after drinking it, it¡¯s troublesome.


    "Huh? Why?" Mino tilted his head, his blue eyes flashing inquiring.


    "Liquor is scarce, the price will be many times higher than that of iced drinks, and ordinary people will feel dizzy after drinking it."


    Muliang raised his hand and twitched the rabbit-eared girl¡¯s ears, and deliberately frightened and said, "Think about it, if someone buys wine in an ice drink shop and faints on the street after drinking, what should I do?"


    Mino''s rabbit ears were entangled, and he said nervously, "I will dizzy if I drink alcohol. Is it poison?"


    "Of course not, but alcohol can make people intoxicated, not poison." Mu Liang shook his head gently and explained.


    "...I don''t understand." Mino pursed his mouth and muttered softly.


    "You can taste it then." Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    He reached out and rubbed the head of the girl with rabbit ears, making the girl''s blue hair messy.


    "Muliang..." Mino wrinkled his nose, his eyes sad.


    "This is pretty good too."


    Mu Liang sank back his hand and couldn''t hold back it for a while. The rabbit-eared girl''s hair was too soft, and the hand felt very good.


    "I don''t believe it." Mino pursed his lips strangely.


    Riyue was a little envious, and her snow-white eyebrows frowned slightly.


    She wants to say, my head is also very easy to rub.


    "..." Yue Qinlan calmly looked away, although she was envious, she didn''t want to be rubbed in front of the girls, it was really not elegant.


    If it''s in private, she wouldn''t resist it.


    "Feiyan, how are you preparing?" Mu Liang looked away and looked at Yue Feiyan, who was devoting himself to breakfast.


    "Woo~~"


    The red-haired girl swallowed the sweet potato meat in her mouth and rubbed the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand.

 Chapter 306：

    She immediately raised her hand, Jiao Han said: "Get ready, I will do two more takeoff drills today, and I can set off to Asuka City tomorrow."


    In the past few days, the red-haired girls have stayed outside the city, conducting take-off drills with the fire feather eagles, guards, and attendants.


    "Have you encountered any problems?" Mu Liang took a sip of the wheat porridge, his mouth full of fragrant wheat.


    Yue Feiyan waved his hand confidently, and said with a grin: "No, all are fine."


    Yue Qinlan glanced at her daughter, her eyes twitched, and her heart was a little depressed.


    She is so graceful, why did she develop Yue Feiyan like this?


    "Well, that''s good." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    .........


    After half an hour, Mu Liang finished his breakfast.


    He came to the kitchen and grabbed a handful of soaked wheat grains, just in good condition.


    Mino put his little hand on Mu Liang''s arm, approached curiously and asked, "Mu Liang, what should I do next?"


    "Steam, steam the wheat grains." Mu Liang shook off the wheat grains between his fingers.


    He turned around to start a fire, then added water to the iron pot, and put a steamer made of colored glaze.


    Minuo took the notebook and the charcoal to write notes, and Shu Lingling''s blue eyes stared intently.


    Muliang spreads a layer of cloth on the steamer, then pours all the wheat grains on the cloth and spreads it out, and finally covers the pot for steaming.


    "It''s time to steam two bonfires." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Two bonfires..." Mino nodded seriously, remembering quickly.


    "It''s simple, isn''t it?" Mu Liang turned his head and glanced at the notebook in the girl''s hand.


    "..." He twitched the corner of his mouth, what was the "ghost picture symbol" in the notebook?


    "Xiao Nuo, can you understand what is written in the book?" Mu Youqi asked.


    "I understand."


    Minor nodded naturally, and confidently said: "I recorded it myself, of course I can understand it."


    "...It makes sense." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry, and he couldn''t refute this.


    "Look, here is the process of wheat processing." Mino pointed to the painting on the notebook with interest and explained to Muliang.


    "..." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows, but he still couldn''t understand.


    "Here is the process of cooking wheat, and there is a note next to it." Mino pointed to the second page and continued to explain happily.


    "Well, it''s easy to understand." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    How do ordinary people understand.


    half an hour later.


    Muliang put out the fire, opened the lid, and let the heat rise, revealing the wheat under the water vapor.


    After half an hour of steaming, the wheat has been cooked through and cracked.


    Mino leaned closer and sniffed, and said softly, "It smells so good."


    "Next, let the wheat cool down."


    Muliang stretched out his hand, and the icy breath emanated from the palm of his hand, allowing the wheat to cool down rapidly.


    After a while, the temperature of the hot wheat grains dropped to about 30 degrees.


    "It''s really convenient." Mino muttered, tilting his head.


    "It''s almost there." Mu Liang put down his hand, the cold breath dissipated.


    He took out five dried koji, mashed them with a glass stick, rolled them into powder, and sprinkled them evenly on the cooled wheat.


    Then turn the wheat, so that the koji can be evenly blended in it. During the period, add the koji several times and stir again evenly.


    "Muliang, this is all right?" The Mino pen was pressed against the chin, not knowing what the operation was.


    "It''s coming soon." Mu Liang answered casually.


    He stretched out his hand to condense a larger 613 glass cylinder, narrow at the bottom, wide at the top, more than one meter high and half a meter wide.


    The wheat grains in the steamer are poured into the glass jar, and lightly press I to make the wheat grains level.


    "I remember I had to dig another hole..." Mu Liang muttered something.


    He put his hand into the tank and dug a deep hole so that he could see it clearly when he was out of the wine.


    Minor blinked his blue eyes, and then curiously asked, "Is this all right?"


    "Well, I''ll leave it to time next." Mu Liang covered the mouth of the glass cylinder with a layer of cloth and placed it in the corner.


    He condensed water and washed his hands.


    "How long will it be stored?" Mino asked crisply.


    "It should be about two days..." Mu Liang said softly.


    The specific fermentation time of the alien world is estimated to be a bit different from the earth, and the time should not deviate too much.


    The wheat added to the koji requires a certain amount of time to ferment, allowing the mold to convert the starch into sugar, and then the yeast to convert the sugar into wine.


    The longer the time, the more mellow the wine.


    "About two days." Minuo heard the words and continued to ¡®ghost picture symbols¡¯ on his notebook.


    Muliang glanced at the contents of the Bunny-Eared Girl''s book again.


    Okay, most people definitely can''t understand it.


    "Okay, I''ll see it in two days." Mino remembered the time silently.


    "Well, it''s okay, don''t open it and check it." Mu Liang urged.


    Mino nodded seriously and shook the rabbit ears: "I see, I will talk to Xiaolan and others."


    Muliang''s black eyes flashed with a smile, and he asked jokingly: "Then have you learned how to make wine?"


    "Of course, it''s not difficult." Mino laughed, his blue eyes gleaming.


    "Awesome." Mu Liang''s fingers flicked the girl''s forehead lightly.


    "Hmph, that is." Minuo''s face turned upright, his ears flushed suspiciously.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Mime private 338


    "Boom~~"


    In the early morning, the sky is gloomy, and the eyes are full of gray as always.


    The rock tortoise awakened, propped up its four-legged body like a mountain, and carried Xuanwu City towards Yeyue City.


    in the commercial street, in the three-star building.


    Charlotte opened her eyes, lifted the quilt I got off the bed, and stretched her arms high.


    "Aha~~" She slapped her lips sleepily, with a few tears in the corners of her eyes, and rubbed the back of her hand.


    Charlotte trembling orange wings, pressed all night, a little numb.


    "I don''t know if my brother is awake." She whispered.


    She looked around the room, her orange eyes were filled with reluctance, and it was time to leave Xuanwu City today.


    "I really want to live longer." Charlotte pursed her mouth and grabbed a handful of messy orange long hair.


    She likes the rooms in the Samsung Building very much. There are soft big beds and innovative decoration styles, which make girls like them very much.


    "Konkkok~~"


    The door of the room was knocked, and Shanan''s voice came from outside.


    "Charlotte, are you awake?"


    "Wake up, I want to wash and rinse." Charlotte quickly responded.


    "Then I will wait for you in the lobby."


    Shanan reminded: "Remember to bring everything together, don''t miss it."


    "I see." Charlotte puffed up her mouth in response.


    She turned around and went into the bathroom, washed her face with the remaining water, and simply rinsed her mouth.


    "Oh... I don''t know when I can come next time."


    Charlotte looked melancholy, turned around and glanced at the room, then reluctantly left the room with all his belongings.


    came to the reception hall, Shanan was already sitting in a chair and waiting.


    "Brother, let''s go." Charlotte waved youthfully and beautifully.


    "Yeah." Shanan reached out to take her sister''s package and walked out of the Samsung Building.


    He turned his head to look at his sister, and said softly, "Let¡¯s have breakfast first."


    "I want to eat meat buns." Charlotte responded crisply.


    "Then buy a few more." Shana Eun smiled drowningly.


    The Xia brothers and sisters went to the steamed bun shop. They just met fresh steamed steamed buns, so they bought a full paper bag.


    "Morning.¡¦."


    A charming voice sounded behind the two of them, and the fox fairy walked with twists and turns.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, morning." Charlotte waved passionately.


    "Are you ready? I''ll take you to board the Xuanwu." Fox fairy said in a charming voice.


    Today, the Xuanwu will make its first flight, and the target is Asuka City.


    "Well, I''m ready." Charlotte nodded crisply.


    "Then come with me."


    The fox fairy turned around charmingly, and the seven fox tails gently swayed, adding a charm to her posture.


    Xia Nunn watched his nose and nose, and asked aloud: "Miss Fox Fairy, our goods..."


    "Already outside Shanhaiguan, someone will help you send the Xuanwu number, don''t worry." Foxxian replied without replying.


    "That''s good." Shanan felt relieved when he heard the words.


    Xia¡¯s brothers and sisters followed the Fox Fairy to Shanhaiguan, and found that there was an extra window here with a plaque hanging beside it.


    "Xuanwu ticket window?" Charlotte read the words on the plaque.


    "Well, you can buy tickets first." The Fox Fairy gestured with his head sideways.


    Xia Nunn looked dazed, and asked in amazement, "I still need to buy a ticket?"


    "Of course, people who don''t buy tickets can''t go up." The Fox Fairy rolled his eyes.


    "We can fly back by ourselves." Xia Luojiao said sadly.


    "The Xuanwu ship departs from here, and it only takes more than half a day to reach the Flying Bird City. Are you sure you want to fly back by yourself?" The Fox Fairy asked with a smile.


    "...It''s better to take the Xuanwu." Shanan''s mouth twitched.


    Starting from here, with his flying speed, it would take about three days to return to Asuka City.


    Moreover, the goods are all on the Xuanwu, and he is worried about the separation of people and goods.


    He came to the window and looked at the staff inside.


    "Hello, do you want to take the Xuanwu?" the staff asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Shanan nodded.

 Chapter 307：

    "At present, the only city on the route is Asuka City. The fare for the second-class seat is 20 elementary and medium fierce beast spars, and the first-class seat is for forty elementary and medium fierce beast spars."


    The staff asked politely: "Do you want a first-class seat or a second-class seat?"


    "..." Shanan opened his mouth.


    The price difference between first-class and second-class seats is doubled?


    Xuanwu City is really a fierce beast spar.


    "Excuse me, what is the difference between first-class and second-class seats?" he asked in a puzzled tone.


    "The first-class seat should be more spacious and suitable for guests like you." The staff smiled and gestured to Shanane''s huge wings.


    "..." Shanane was speechless.


    The staff continued: "In addition, first-class seats will provide a free meal."


    "I need two tickets for first-class seats." Shanan sighed secretly.


    He would rather spend more of the beast spar than let his sister squeeze in the second-class seat.


    "Okay, there are a total of 80 elementary and medium fierce beast spars." The staff member smiled lightly.


    "Here." Shanan took out eight junior high-grade fierce beast spars and handed them to the staff.


    The staff enthusiastically said: "Okay, please give me all the customs clearance documents of the passengers."


    "¡§ ¡¨ here." Charlotte handed out the customs clearance certificate, and submitted it into the window together with his brother''s customs clearance certificate.


    The staff took out the registration book and registered the information of Xia''s brothers and sisters.


    He opened the drawer under the counter, took out two Xuanwu tickets and wrote the names of the Xia family.


    "This is a flight ticket, please keep it." The staff returned the ticket together with the customs clearance document.


    Xia Nunn put away the customs clearance certificate and took a closer look at the flight ticket.


    The flight ticket is the same size as the Xuanwu coin, except that the front is printed with the fire feather eagle, and the back is printed with the three characters "First Class Seat".


    In the upper left corner of the two flight tickets, each has a different number, ¡®1¡¯ and ¡®2¡¯, which are the first-class seat numbers.


    In addition, in the blank space in the lower left corner, special paint was used to write the names of the Xia family brothers and sisters.


    This is to prevent the flight ticket from being lost and picked up by someone else before reselling or taking offense.


    Shanan was surprised and understood some of the small designs on the flight ticket.


    "Please enter through the passage on the left, you can lead to the flight waiting hall." The staff reminded.


    "Okay." Charlotte thanked him politely.


    "Come with me, I''ll take you to the Hall of Hou Fei." The corner of the Fox Fairy''s mouth was raised, and her rose-red eyes were shining.


    She turned and walked into the passage on the left side of the window.


    Xia''s brothers and sisters looked at each other, and quickly followed.


    The passage is very long, and there are many wooden doors on both sides of the passage.


    Outside each wooden door, there are staff members wearing uniform uniforms, with men on the left and women on the right.


    Fox Fairy walked into the passage without hindrance, but the Xia family brothers and sisters were stopped by guards.


    "Please show the customs clearance certificate and flight ticket." The guard said solemnly.


    Shanan curled his lips, and riding on the Xuanwu was as troublesome as entering the city.


    "Here." He handed out the customs clearance certificate and flying ticket.


    The guard compared the names on the flight ticket and the customs clearance document, and nodded firmly after confirming that they were the same.


    He handed back the customs clearance certificate and flight ticket, and stretched out his hand sideways to signal: "You can go in."


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Chapter 339:


    Xia Nunn put away the customs clearance certificate, raised his eyes to look at the waiting fox fairy, the pair of rose red eyes with scrutiny.


    "Sister Fox, it''s so troublesome to take the Xuanwu." Charlotte passed the ticket and identity check and walked into the passage.


    Fox Fairy smiled and said, "This is for your safety."


    "..." Shanan twitched the corners of his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Two guests, please cooperate with the body search."


    At this time, the staff standing next to the wooden door spoke and stretched out his hand to signal.


    "More checks?" Shanan''s eyes jumped down.


    "This is the rule." The staff gave a stiff smile.


    "The man goes to the left examination room, and the woman goes to the right examination room." The fox fairy embraced I in front of him.


    "Okay." Charlotte responded crisply.


    She was very cooperative and stepped into the first wooden door on the right. The female inspector followed into the examination room, closed the door and started the examination.


    Shanan was helpless, his sister was checked, and he could only cooperate and walked into the examination room on the left.


    Female examination room on the right.


    Charlotte cooperated with the female inspector and raised I''s hands flatly, and endured her touching I on her body.


    "Eh eh eh...Is it going to be checked here too?" Charlotte blushed suddenly, and hurriedly hugged I in front of her with both hands.


    "Of course, things can be hidden there too." The female inspector said with a sharp glance.


    Charlotte blushed and shook her head repeatedly: "I don''t have one."


    Who the **** is he hiding things there?


    The female inspector also blushed, and said with a strong face: "Guest, this is the rule of the lord of the city, please cooperate with the inspection."


    "...Alright." Charlotte pursed her lips and put her hands down embarrassedly.


    Your Excellency Muliang set such an excessive rule, it is really damnable.


    Charlotte blushed, I was bleeding quickly, closed my eyes and endured it.


    "Okay, please put your hands down." The female inspector breathed a sigh of relief and reminded her.


    Charlotte hurriedly hugged I in front of her, and groaned 617: "I said that I didn''t hide anything."


    "This is a rule." The female inspector sneered helplessly.


    She squatted down, began to check Charlotte''s skirt and shoes, and then slowly moved up.


    "Huh eh?"


    "I can''t hide things under my side." Charlotte exclaimed in a low voice, and quickly pressed down the skirt with both hands.


    The female inspector sweated her palms and said dryly: "This is a rule, please cooperate with the inspection."


    "..." Charlotte''s eyes twitched. Is this also Mu Liangding''s rule?


    Two minutes later, Shanan came out of the examination room with a sullen face and no words.


    "Crunchy~~"


    Charlotte also came out of the female examination room, pursing her lips and flushing, and glanced at Fox Fairy with a faint expression in her eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Fox fairy blinked Mei''s red eyes, what happened?


    "It''s okay." With a hum, Xia Luojiao walked towards the end of the passage.


    Fox Fairy looked back at the female inspector, her eyes inquiring.


    "According to the regulations, I did a full-body examination for the guests." The female inspector blushed.


    "..." Foxxian second understood.


    She turned around to follow the Xia family brothers and sisters, sighing in her heart. Fortunately, she is a member of Xuanwu City, so she won''t have to be so troublesome to take Xuanwu in the future.


    At the end of the passage, you can turn left. After checking the flight ticket again, you can successfully enter the Houfei Hall.


    Houfei Hall is very large, can accommodate two to three hundred people, and there are rows of wooden chairs on the left for people to sit and rest.


    "Just waiting here." Fox fairy said in a charming voice.


    "Miss Fox Fairy, how long will it take to wait?" Shanan asked sternly.


    "I don''t know, wait for the staff to inform."


    The Fox Fairy yawned, leaning on the wooden chair, languidly.


    Xia''s brothers and sisters looked at each other, their eyes were helpless, they could only sit down and wait.


    .........


    Three-star building, Vargan and Das are checking out.


    "Okay, you can go now." The Variety Witch retracted the room key and waved politely.


    "Let''s go." Vargan picked up the animal skin bag, turned and walked out.


    Das also carried a bag of animal skins, which contained fruits.


    I received the news yesterday that the Asuka caravan is leaving today, so they have to meet to avoid being left behind.


    The two left the Samsung Building and walked towards Shanhaiguan.


    After ¡¡¡¡ showed the customs clearance certificate, the two passed through Shanhaiguan and came to the outside platform.


    "Eh?"


    Vargan and Das were both taken aback, and there were no birds on the platform.


    "Where''s Asuka?" Darth said in amazement.


    He looked around the entire platform, and some changes occurred on the left, adding a row of five-meter-high glass guardrails, dividing the platform into two.


    Inside the glazed fence, there are also many bags filled with animal skins, each of which is bulging.


    "Should we not be left behind?" Das''s face changed.


    "Find someone to ask." Vargan said with a black face.


    If you do not return to Asuka City now, it means that other merchants will seize the opportunity.


    "Okay." Darth walked to the guard at the gate.


    He stepped forward and asked politely: "Hello, I want to ask, where is the Asuka that originally parked here?"


    "The two bonfires have all left before." The guard said calmly.


    Das''s eyes rounded, and he asked in amazement: "Why did you leave early?"


    The guard did not squint and said, "It is said that Asuka is full, so I left early."


    The merchants who came to Xuanwu City to do business were crazy. When they left, everyone had four or five bags.


    This caused all Asuka to be more than expected, and it was impossible to bring all the merchants back to Asuka City according to the plan.


    "This..." Das''s face changed, and he turned to look at the captain.


    Vargan is also angry, but also annoyed. If I don''t rely on the bed, maybe I can catch up with Asuka.


    This can only be blamed on the rooms in the Samsung Building for being too comfortable and the beds too soft, making people unwilling to get up.


    "You can take the Xuanwu, also to Asuka City." The guard suddenly said.


    "Xuanwu?" Both Das and Vargan were taken aback. What is Xuanwu?


    "Year~~"


    Suddenly, a loud eagle''s cry resounded through the air.


    A huge shadow shrouded from the top of the head, and the fire feather eagle fell from the sky, flapping its wings and landing on the platform separated by the glazed fence.


    Fire Feather Eagle has remounted the cabin again, with an oval glass barrier on its back.

 Chapter 308：

    "Year~~"


    The fire feather eagle shook his feathers, bent his legs and fell down.


    A staff member appeared and carried all the animal skin bags stacked on the back of the Fire Feather Eagle.


    Vargan and Das were stunned, their bodies trembled slightly, that was a Tier 7 fierce beast.


    "This is the Xuanwu." The guard at Shanhaiguan said lightly.


    He has seen the Fire Feather Eagle several times, and his performance is calm at this time.


    Vargan looked stunned, pointed his finger at the Fire Feather Eagle and asked in astonishment: "You mean, it''s flying to Asuka City?"


    "Hmm." The guard nodded.


    "Captain, we can go back." Das''s eyes lit up, a little excited.


    "Well, how do I take the Xuanwu?" Vargan asked politely.


    The guard calmly said, "There is a ticket window in the commercial street, so go buy a ticket first."


    "Okay." Var was overjoyed.


    He and Das glanced at each other, and quickly walked back to the commercial street with the animal skin bag on his back. After turning around, he quickly found the ticket window next to Shanhaiguan.


    "Hello, we want to buy tickets." Vargan looked at the staff in the window.


    "Okay, do you want to buy a first-class seat or a second-class seat?" the staff member asked with a smile.


    "Uh, is there any difference?" Vargan asked with a smile.


    "First-class seats will be more comfortable, more spacious, and there will be a free meal." The staff introduced.


    "Second-class seats are ordinary seats without other additional services."


    "First-class seats are so good!" Das''s eyes lighted, and his heart moved.


    Vargan asked cautiously: "Excuse me, how do you charge for the first-class and second-class seats?"


    "Each ticket for the first-class seat is forty junior middle-level beast spars, and the second-class seat is 20 junior middle-level beast spars." The staff introduced.


    "hiss~~"


    "It''s so expensive!" Vargan and Das took a breath at the same time, and their heartbeats accelerated a lot.


    "Captain, this is too expensive..." Das trembled in a low voice.


    Vargan also had black eyes, and said bitterly: "But right now is the only way to quickly return to Asuka City."


    "Xuanwu will take off soon and will arrive at Asuka City before dark." The staff continued the introduction with a smile.


    "Are you able to reach Asuka City before dark?" Vargan said in a daze.


    "Yes." The staff''s tone was affirmative.


    Fire Feather Eagle is a seventh-order fierce beast, and its flight speed is several times faster than that of a bird.


    "I bought it, the sooner I go back, the more expensive the fruit can be traded." Vargan gritted his teeth and decided.


    Asuka Caravan wants to return to Asuka City, at least three days later, by then, they have already been on the Asuka in Swamp City.


    Let other businessmen who have the same mind miss the opportunity.


    "Hmm, buy a second-class seat." Das said dryly.


    "Two second-class seats are needed." Vargan nodded.


    He turned his head to look at Darth.


    The latter took out the fierce beast spar with a painful face and handed it to the staff in the window.


    Five minutes later, the two took their flight tickets and walked into the left passage guided by the staff.


    "Please show the customs clearance certificate or ID card, and the flight ticket..."


    Ten minutes later, after two inspections, the two of them walked into Hou Fei Hall with depressed faces.


    "The inspection is really troublesome." Das grinned his teeth and muttered to himself.


    Vargan looked around the entire Hou Fei Hall and saw that there were seventeen or eighteen people sitting and waiting, and several of them were familiar businessmen.


    "Captain, they should have been dropped by the Asuka Caravan too." Das lowered his voice and guessed.


    "Don''t care about them, when we arrive at Asuka City, we will take Asuka to Swamp City overnight." Vargan whispered softly.


    The two found a corner position and sat down.


    Shanan glanced at the two who had just entered, and felt that they were a little familiar, guessing that they were from the Asuka Caravan.


    He tilted his head and asked softly, "Miss Foxxian, when will we leave?"


    The Fox Fairy raised his eyes and asked lightly, "So in a hurry, do you rush home to collect your clothes?"


    "..." Shanan choked silently, really can''t offend a woman.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. .


    Chapter 340:


    Charlotte blinked her orange eyes and asked softly, "Sister Fox, how many days will the Xuanwu stay in Flying Bird City?"


    "Only stay for one day." Fox Fairy said in a charming voice.


    Her slender fingers are playing with the ends of her hair, looking for the split ends of her hair carelessly.


    After Xuanwu City arrives at Asuka City, stay for a day and you will be back to Xuanwu City.


    The purpose of staying for a day is just to let people pass on the information, attract more businessmen, and return to Xuanwu City together.


    At this time, the side door of the waiting room was pushed open.


    The staff walked in and shouted: "The Xuanwu is about to take off. Please line up to check the tickets and prepare to board the Xuanwu."


    "Brother, you can go now." Charlotte''s orange eyes lit up, and she quickly stood up.


    "Let''s go." Shanane responded softly.


    He picked up the animal skin package and walked towards the side door.


    "I won''t see you off, go slowly." The fox fairy raised his slender hand, waved it casually, and turned and twisted to leave.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, thank you." Shana shouted crisply.


    "You''re welcome." The fox shook his tail.


    "Huh..." Shanane breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably, and the depression in his heart was less than half.


    The Xia brothers and sisters came to the exit of Hou Fei Hall and were stopped by the staff.


    "Please give me the flight ticket." The staff smiled.


    "Here." Charlotte handed out the flight ticket.


    The staff took out a seal and stamped it on the back of the flight ticket, leaving the word ¡®checked¡¯.


    He handed the flight ticket back and whispered softly: "Okay, go directly on the Xuanwu ship."


    "Okay." Charlotte smiled sweetly.


    She walked out of Hou Fei Hall and came outside, and she saw a huge fire feather eagle.


    "Guest, go here." Under the fire feather eagle, the waitress in uniform waved her hands.


    Charlotte glanced at her, and when her brother came out, she stepped forward.


    "Two guests, are they first-class or second-class?" the waitress asked with a smile on her face.


    "First-class seat." Charlotte showed the flight ticket in her hand.


    The waitress glanced at the ticket, with the same smile on her face, she stretched out her hand to signal: "Okay, please follow me."


    She stepped on the glazed stairs and walked up to Huoyuying''s back, leading the Xia family brothers and sisters to the first-class cabin.


    Charlotte looked at the cabin environment curiously. It was more spacious and luxurious than imagined. The entire cabin and all seats were made of glass.


    The waitress walked into the first-class cabin and stretched out her hand to signal: "Two guests, this is the first-class seating area. There are seat numbers on the ticket. Please sit in the same number."


    Charlotte looked at the flight ticket again, and there was indeed a number ¡®2¡¯ in the upper left corner.


    "Seat No. 2..."


    She looked at the large glazed seat, and on the second seat in the first row, she saw the corresponding seat number.


    "Two, please don''t walk around after you are seated, the Xuanwu will take off soon." The waitress reminded with a smile.


    "Okay." Charlotte put away the flight ticket and sat in a large armchair, with the wings behind him spreading out.


    Shanan sat down and looked sideways to the outside of the cabin. The transparent glazed cabin allowed him to see the outside clearly.


    Other passengers in the Houfei Hall also boarded the Xuanwu and were led by the attendant to the second-class cabin.


    "Captain, I''m a little nervous."


    Das clutched the animal skin bag tightly, and after boarding the Xuanwu, his forehead began to sweat.


    "Good luck." Vargan glanced at him.


    He was also nervous, but he couldn''t show it, which was detrimental to his image.


    The waitress walked into the second-class cabin and shouted: "Please check the seat number on the flight ticket."


    "Check in?"


    Vargan took out the flight ticket and looked at it twice, only to see the seat number in the upper left corner, which was the number ¡®15¡¯.


    He looked at the dense row of seats, and found the seat with the number 15 on the far side of the third row.


    "Xuanwu will take off soon, please hurry up and sit down." The waitress reminded again.


    In the second-class cabin, everyone heard the words and quickly searched for their seats.


    Charlotte retracted her gaze and said softly, "Brother, it seems that there are only two of us in the first-class seating area."


    "Um...this is also good." Shanan said lightly.


    On the small platform in front of the Shanhaiguan Pass, Yue Feiyan is wearing a Vermillion Bird armor, saying goodbye to Yue Qinlan.


    "Be careful on the road and protect yourself." Yue Qinlan warned.


    "Oh!"


    Yue Feiyan pouted and said, "Mother, I know, it''s not a three-year-old kid."


    "You are not much different from a three-year-old child." Yue Qinlan''s mouth raised, raised her hand and flexed her fingers, and flicked the red-haired girl''s forehead.


    "What!" Yue Feiyan wrinkled her pretty nose in dissatisfaction.


    "Remember what I said." Yue Qinlan cursed with a smile.


    My daughter has to go away, how could she not worry at all as a mother.


    "I know, I will protect myself." Yue Feiyan covered her forehead and nodded vigorously.


    Yueqinlan regained her elegance, and her long aqua-blue hair was drawn together.


    She whispered: "Don''t trust strangers too much, and be more careful."


    "Yeah, I understand." Yue Feiyan nodded quickly.


    "Go ahead." Yue Qinlan took a step back.


    "Mother, I''m leaving."


    Yue Feiyan waved his hand and turned around one step and three times back to board the Xuanwu.


    "Oh." Yue Qinlan sighed quietly, worries in her aqua-blue eyes.


    She comforted herself: "With the Suzaku armor and Xiaoyu, as long as you don''t encounter the strong and fierce beasts from the eighth up, there should be no danger."


    On the Xuanwu.


    The seven guards lined up in a row, with solemn expressions, looking forward.

 Chapter 309：

    Six of them are humans, all of them are Tier 1 in strength, and the only orc is Tier 4.


    The orc was once a subordinate of the fox fairy, and Riyue launched an investigation into his background.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the person, the orcs were recruited into the air force, and together with Yue Feiyan, they were responsible for the safety of the Xuanwu.


    Yue Feiyan carried her hands behind her back, and asked in a crisp voice: "Are you all ready?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ready." The seven guards responded in unison.


    "Then defend their respective posts and prepare to take off." Yue Feiyan waved his hand.


    "Yes." The guard responded in unison again.


    They spread out, guarding outside the cabin and cargo hold, and are responsible for the safety of personnel and cargo.


    In the cabin.


    The waiters all sat down, pressed I on the armrest of the seat, and said: "Xuanwu is about to take off. Please take your seats."


    "Finally taking off." Das sweated his palms, and grabbed the armrest of the seat tightly.


    Valgan pursed his mouth, and he also felt anxious in his heart.


    It was the first time that he rode a Tier 7 fierce beast. This feeling was different from that of flying a bird.


    Outside the cabin, Yue Feiyan took out a rattle made of colored glaze, and its handle was made from the feathers of the fire feather eagle.


    This is a spiritual weapon specially refined by Mu Liang. It can give orders to the Fire Feather Eagle. There are only three or four options such as take-off and landing.


    ..............


    "Dangsang Dangsang~~"


    The red-haired girl shook the bell, and the sound of''Dangsang'' echoed in front of Shanhai Pass.


    "Year~~"


    The next moment, the fire feather eagle opened his eyes, the huge wings spread out, and the lowered body stood up, flapping its wings into the air, and the loud eagle''s cry resounded through the air.


    The fire feather eagle flapped its wings and soared up into the sky.


    In the cabin behind it, Charlotte looked out of the cabin, the scenery was changing rapidly, and finally only gray clouds were left.


    "It''s very stable." Shanane exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s much more stable than our flying bird." Charlotte''s orange eyes flashed.


    Behind the Fire Feather Eagle, I couldn''t feel the strong wind, except for the initial shaking and weightlessness, there was no other discomfort.


    Ten minutes later, the guard at the door left.


    The waitress stood up and said clearly: "You can walk around now, but be careful not to leave your seat for too long."


    "Brother, let''s go out and have a look." Charlotte stood up and walked out happily.


    Xia Nunn smiled and shook his head. People who obviously fly in the sky are still so interested in the sky.


    The brothers and sisters came outside and looked at the gray cloud that quickly passed by outside the glass barrier.


    "It''s so fast." Charlotte Fen opened her lips slightly and exclaimed.


    The flying speed of the Fire Feather Eagle was several times faster than her full flight speed.


    Outside the cabin, other people also came out one after another, amazed.


    The low-strength person squatted down, unable to adapt to the fast-moving environment, and turned back to the cabin embarrassedly.


    "My legs are soft." The ordinary businessman bent down, almost vomiting.


    The flying height of the fire feather eagle is several times higher than that of a flying bird, and the sense of weightlessness is more intense.


    "At this speed, you can reach Asuka City before dark." Vargan relaxed, turned and returned to the cabin.


    His fruit is still in it, so he dared not leave for too long.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. In.


    Chapter 341:


    Xuanwu City.


    Highland Palace, in the side hall where the research institute is located.


    Youfeier half-bended her waist, her golden eyes staring at the black herb juice in the glass vessel.


    "It must be successful this time..." She bit her lips and muttered to herself.


    She is groping for Tier 4 strengthening secret medicine. This is the thirty-fifth attempt.


    The blonde girl picked up another blended herbal juice and poured it carefully into the glass vessel.


    "tick tick tick to tick to tick to tick to tick to tick to tick to tick~~"


    The herbal juice I was mixed together without any reaction, but the liquid medicine in the vessel became darker.


    "Did you fail again?"


    Youfeier dropped the glassware, reached out and grabbed the double ponytails, bitterly on his face, and rubbed his cheek severely.


    "Guru guru~~"


    Suddenly, the originally quiet liquid medicine boiled, and bubbles continued to emerge, and then black smoke floated from the mouth of the bottle.


    "Hey, did it succeed?"


    Yu Feier looked down nervously, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, her golden eyes staring motionlessly.


    "Guru guru~~"


    The liquid medicine in the vessel boiled more violently, and an unpleasant breath wafted out.


    "This reaction...a bit familiar." Yu Fei''er muttered with her golden eyebrows.


    The next moment, the glass vessel shook and made a crisp sound.


    "Ah, it''s going to burst!" Yu Fei''er''s golden eyes were round, and she quickly raised her hand to protect her head.


    "Boom~~"


    There was a loud noise in the institute, and all the items on the workbench were swept to the ground by the aftermath of the explosion.


    The entire research institute became smoky and black smoke filled.


    "Ahem... still failed."


    Yu Fei Er pushed open the window with a sullen face, and coughed violently by the window.


    She was fortunate that she was wearing an explosion-proof suit, and the explosion just now did not cause substantial harm to her.


    More than ten minutes later, the smoke cleared and the laboratory''s vision was restored.


    The ground was in a mess, and everything on the workbench fell to the ground.


    "The main herbs are gone again." Yu Feier knelt down, looking at the messy research institute worrying.


    Tier 4 body strengthening secret medicine, the herbs used are scarce. I got a little bit from the treasure building two days ago, and I ran out of it today.


    "Go to Muliang and ask later, maybe he can find it."


    Youfeier''s face was bitter, and barefooted and began to clean up the ground.


    She did not dare to let the little maid come to clean up, fearing that they would be in trouble when they encounter something poisonous.


    In the research institute, only she knows which liquid medicine is poisonous and which liquid medicine is non-toxic.


    It took half an hour to clean up, and the research institute was basically restored.


    Fortunately, many liquid medicines and research materials are contained in glass bottles, and the explosion cannot destroy them.


    The glassware in the research institute is specially made by Muliang himself. The hardness of the glass is comparable to steel.


    It is precisely because of this that most of the power of the explosion is offset by the glassware, and the other part is blocked by the explosion-proof suit.


    "Look for Muliang." Yu Feier clapped his hands, got up and walked out.


    She walked out of the side hall and hurried to the main hall.


    Not long after, the blonde girl ran into the main hall of the main hall with bare feet.


    next moment.


    A little confused, she slipped and tripped her left foot and her right foot. She fell to the ground firmly with her back facing the sky.


    "Ohhhhh!!!"


    Youfeier wrinkled her pretty face, and lay her head back on the ground, arched.


    Her originally bewildered golden eyes became brighter, tears swirling in her eye sockets, and her big eyes looked watery.


    "It hurts me..." Yu Feier wrinkled her pretty face and wailed, pressing her hand and tilting her buttocks to sit up slowly.


    She trembled with her mouth and lips, trying to stand up.


    But I fell very hard just now. Not only did my fart hurt severely, but my right foot also succeeded.


    Wei Youlan walked quickly, holding the mop soaked in I in his hand.


    She was mopping the floor, but was shocked by the screams.


    "Ah! Miss Youfeier, are you okay?" Wei Youlan exclaimed, and quickly dropped the mop and ran over.


    "Do I look like I''m okay?" Yu Feier said aggrievedly with a wrinkled face.


    Wei Youlan was full of self-blame, apologizing and saluting: "Miss Youfeier, I''m really sorry, I accidentally spilled water just now."


    In the eyes of the little maid, the blonde girl fell down entirely because she didn''t quickly dry the water on the ground.


    "It''s not all to blame you." Yu Fei''er said in anguish.


    I am barefoot and run around without shoes.


    "I''ll go to Master Muliang." Wei Youlan said nervously.


    "Go ahead, I can''t walk anymore." Yu Fei''er leaned on the pillar of the main hall with a face of lovelessness.


    "I''ll be back soon." Wei Youlan turned and ran to the study.


    Not long after, the little maid came to the study, raised her hand and hurriedly knocked on the door...


    "Konkkok~~"


    "Come in." Mu Liangde answered from the study.


    Wei Youlan opened the door and went in, biting her lips and looking at Mu Liang anxiously.


    "What happened?" Mu Liang raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise.


    Wei Youlan''s eyes were reddish, and she said anxiously: "Mr. Muliang, Miss Youfeier fell down in the hallway and suffered a lot of injuries. Go and see.


    "Why did she fall down again? Nothing to lose her mind?" Mu Liang twitched the corner of his mouth helplessly.


    He got up quickly and walked quickly to the outside of the study.


    The little maid quickly followed.


    step on step~~


    Muliang came to the hallway and saw the blond girl half-sitted, watching his arrival impeccably.


    "Muliang, help~~" Yu Feier cried pitifully with a bitter face.


    "It looks like it fell badly enough." Mu Liang frowned and ran to the blonde girl.


    He squatted down and leaned against her in his arms.


    You Feier half-squinted, and sniffed, Mu Liang''s body is so warm, and the smell on his body is so good.


    "Where does it hurt?"


    Muliang checked Yu Fei''er''s body and asked concerned, "Is my head okay?"

 Chapter 310：

    "The whole body hurts." Yu Fei''er''s pretty face flushed slightly.


    She only realized now that Mu Liang hugged her in a gesture of embracing her.


    ¡®This fall is really good. Yu Fei''er couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    can be hugged by a sweetheart who is in love at first sight. She thinks it is okay to fall 1.6 every day.


    "Don''t be distracted when you walk." Mu Liang sighed and preached.


    "..." Yu Feier''s eyes dodged, and she did not dare to look at Mu Liang, her face flushed more and more.


    "Cure the injury first," Mu Liang said gently.


    He stretched out his hand, the tip of his index finger was crystal clear, and emerald-like angel tears condensed.


    "Open your mouth."


    Muliang sent the "Angel''s Tears" to the blonde girl''s mouth.


    "Hmm~~"


    You Feier opened my mouth obediently, catching the glitter of Mu Liang''s fingertips.


    The blond girl emits green light all over her body, her body pain is subsiding quickly, and her injury is getting better.


    This is the effect of the seventh-order angel''s tears, which is more than ten times stronger than the general healing secret medicine.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Chapter 342:


    "àÓ~~" Yu Feier half-squinted her eyes and sighed, feeling numb and itchy all over her body.


    Muliang held the blond **** the shoulders, and asked concerned: "How do you feel?"


    "It''s better." Yu Fei Er nodded blushing.


    "Can you stand up?" Mu Liang asked gently.


    Youfei''er blinked her golden eyes, and said in a reluctant voice, "I will try."


    She reached out and grabbed Mu Liang''s arm, and tried to stand up.


    The blonde girl has some pain in her feet, but other parts of her body have returned to normal.


    "The healing effect of the tears of angels is really strong." Yu Fei''er stretched out her hand and rubbed the painless buttocks, amazed.


    "Is there anything else I am not comfortable with?" Mu Liang also stood up and checked the condition of the blonde girl.


    Youfeier pursed her mouth, and said clearly, "Only the ankle is still a little painful."


    "When you completely absorb the angel''s tears, you should be able to heal." Mu Liang smiled.


    "I think so." Yu Feier blushed and looked erratic, still not daring to look at Mu Liang


    Muliang looked down at the blonde girl''s feet, and said 25 out of anger: "You don''t wear shoes."


    "Those animal leather shoes tend to sweat when you wear them, so why don''t you wear them." Youfeier said charmingly.


    "Then I fell." Mu Liang raised his hand and flicked the blond girl''s forehead with his fingers.


    "Mr. Muliang, I was negligent. The ground was sprinkled with water and there was no time to dry it, which made Miss Youfeier fall to the ground." Wei Youlan bit her lower lip and reproached herself.


    Youfei''er waved his hand and said with a grin: "It''s okay, I ran around barefoot that made me fall."


    "I''m really sorry." Wei Youlan apologized in a low voice.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Yu Feier patted the little maid on the shoulder.


    "..." Mu Liang''s eyes twitched.


    He raised his hand to give the two women and one a brain collapse, and said with a smile: "Okay, Xiao Lan drags the ground dry."


    "Mayfair come with me to the office."


    "Yes." Wei Youlan blushed and nodded obediently.


    You Feier lowered his head, followed Mu Liang honestly, and walked to the study.


    Muliang returned to the study, sat back in his position, and gestured: "Sit down."


    "Okay." Yu Feier still lowered her head, sat down and looked at her bare feet without saying a word.


    Muliang looked at the blonde girl and found that she was a little bit ashamed, and there were a lot of black stains on her blonde hair.


    He asked concerned: "The experiment failed again?"


    "Hmm, just a small mistake."


    Youfei''er raised his head and said crisply: "Thanks to the explosion-proof suit you sent, I was not injured."


    "You still have to pay more attention to safety." Mu Liang said in a gentle voice.


    "Yeah, I will." You Feier blinked his golden eyes, and his gaze fell on Mu Liang''s chest.


    "How is the research on the fourth-order secret medicine?" Mu Liang leaned forward, his black eyes flashing.


    Why did the blond girl keep looking at him?


    "By the way, I came to you for the secret medicine." Yu Fei''er''s golden eyes lit up, remembering the purpose of the main hall.


    She hurriedly said: "The main herbs for studying Tier 4 Secret Medicine have all been used up."


    "So fast?" Mu Liang tapped his finger on the tabletop lightly.


    Youfeier pursed his mouth and asked in a low voice, "Can you find other herbs?"


    "Wait for a while." Mu Liang slowly shook his head.


    Some special herbs are rare, and there are no seeds yet, so they cannot be grown on a large scale.


    He is waiting, waiting for the herbs in the oasis to be shared, or when he arrives at Night Moon City, can he find follow-up herbs there.


    "Okay..." Yu Fei''s mouth was bulging, and his feet wiggled slightly.


    The research on the secret medicine of Tier 4 body strengthening can only be put on hold for now.


    Next, she will concentrate on researching medicines for the treatment of ¡®virtual ghost¡¯s infection¡¯.


    "It just so happens that you can take a good rest for a while. Xuanwu City has changed a lot, so go out and walk more." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Yu Fei Er answered.


    In fact, she is required to take action, but she needs to be supervised.


    Muliang also understands, so when he prepares to let Alina take a vacation, he takes the blond girl out for a walk.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Yu Fei Er stood up.


    "Wait a minute, put on your shoes."


    Muliang stretched out his hand, and the spider silk spouted from the palm of his hand. The white spider silk entangled each other to make a pair of simple spider silk shoes.


    "Okay." Yu Feier''s golden eyes widened, her long eyelashes trembling slightly.


    The blonde girl was so sweet in her heart that Mu Liang made shoes for her.


    "Try it and see if the size is right." Mu Liang tried his best to squeeze.


    Yu Feier sat down, took the shoes made of spider silk, and put them on the red feet, just the right size.


    She walked two steps in the study. The shoes made of spider silk are soft and comfortable, and they are much lighter than the shoes made of animal skins.


    "Just right." Yu Fei''er smiled like a flower, her cute face showing dimples.


    "Well, that''s good." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed.


    He is thinking about other things, and the reform of shoes should also be on the agenda.


    Nowadays, most of the shoes people wear are animal leather shoes and wooden shoes. It is inconvenient to walk and put on and take off, and the safety and comfort are not high.


    The wooden sole is easy to slip and cause danger.


    "Muliang, I''m leaving first." Yu Feier said a little bit reluctantly.


    She was secretly tugging at the hem with her little hands, wanting to get along with Mu Liangduo for a while, but she was afraid to disturb his work.


    "Okay, go back and rest more." Mu Liang exclaimed again.


    "Hmm." Yu Fei''er nodded obediently, turned and walked away slowly.


    Muliang looked at the closed door, thinking.


    "Look at the rubber tree." He stood up suddenly and walked out.


    To make shoes, the sole material is very important, and rubber is an excellent material.


    Muliang came to the outside of the palace, with his toes hard, people rose into the air, and 617 fell back to the high ground like fallen leaves.


    He came under the rubber tree and looked up at the rubber tree fruit.


    Muliang stepped on again, and the person jumped high and landed on the branches of the rubber tree crown.


    In front of him, it was the fruit of a huge rubber tree, the size of a bath tub, and the skin was dark and smooth.


    "Boom boom~~"


    Muliang stretched out his hand and tapped the rubber fruit, as if hitting a bouncy ball with a counter-shock force.


    "It doesn''t look like...it''s edible."


    "It should be mature."


    Muliang stretched out his hand to pluck the rubber fruit in front of him, hugged the rubber fruit and dropped it back on the ground.


    He stretched out his hand, and the colored glaze condensed in his hand, transforming into a sharp colored glaze long knife.


    "Crunchy~~"


    Muliang used colored glaze to cut the rubber fruit and cut it in half, revealing the fist-sized brown seeds inside.


    The rubber fruit was cut open. He didn''t see any edible pulp, only solid rubber.


    Muliang guessed in amazement: "Is it true that the fruits of the rubber tree are all rubber?"


    He reached out and pressed I and pressed the orange flesh, the texture was exactly the same as the rubber of the previous life.


    He leaped high and picked two more rubber fruits, which were still solid rubber after cutting them.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. .


    Chapter 343:


    Muliang picked up the cut rubber core and wanted to use the star field to try to accelerate the bud.


    If new saplings can be cultivated, then the output of rubber can be increased.


    Muliang used his power to pluck all the rubber fruits left on the tree.


    He carefully observed the rubber tree, and there were many I buds waiting to be released between the branches.


    Muliang calculated the time, and the second batch of rubber nuts should take about ten days to harvest.


    The current rubber can be used to make military shoes first.


    He spouted spider silk from the palm of his hand, wrapped all the rubber nuts around, and then used his power to reduce their gravity.


    Muliang rose into the sky and returned to the Highland Palace with rubber nuts. The rubber nuts were thrown in the small square in front of the palace.


    "Muliang, what are these?"


    Yue Qinlan sent her daughter away, and happened to come back to the high ground.


    She looked at a dozen huge fruits on the small square, her aqua-blue eyes gleaming with curiosity.


    "Rubber fruit." Mu Liang introduced in a gentle voice.

 Chapter 311：

    "Rubber fruit?" Yueqin''s blue eyes were puzzled.


    She half leaned down, reached out to poke I on the skin of the rubber fruit, and asked in amazement: "Is this tough, can I eat it?"


    "It should not be possible..."


    Muliang is also not sure, after all, he has never eaten rubber fruit, and I don''t know if it is the same as the rubber of the earth.


    Using a glass knife, he cut off a small piece of rubber fruit pulp.


    Muliang looked at the half-finger-thick rubber pulp, hesitated, put it in his mouth and chewed.


    "Bah~~"


    The next moment, he spit out the intact rubber pulp, and after chewing a few times, he failed to leave any tooth marks on the pulp.


    "Can''t eat." Mu Liang condensed water and rinsed his mouth.


    The rubber pulp is tasteless in the mouth, but after chewing it, I discovered that it is really chewing rubber. It tastes like chewing wax, without the slightest taste.


    "It doesn''t look like it can be eaten..." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully, covering her mouth.


    "Yes, it can only be used to make military shoes and other items." Mu Liang rubbed his nose with his fingers, and already had a plan in his heart.


    "Military shoes?" Yue Qinlan blinked aqua-blue eyes in surprise.


    She guessed in her heart, Mu Liang is about to change the city defense army again?


    Muliang picked up the rubber fruit that was originally cut, turned around and entered the palace, and walked to the studio.


    Yue Qinlan followed gracefully, wondering what new things Mu Liang wanted to mess with.


    On the way to the studio.


    Muliang turned his head and asked softly, "Feiyan is gone. ¡¦?"


    "Yeah." A trace of melancholy flashed in Yue Qinlan''s eyes.


    Muliang stretched out Yue Qinlan''s small white hand, and softly comforted: "Don''t worry, she will be safe with Xiaoyu here."


    If the fire feather eagle encounters danger, it will remind Mu Liang the first time.


    At that time, he can rush to save people.


    "Yeah." Yueqin''s blue neck climbed into a faint crimson, and the temperature of her palms made her feel at ease.


    The two came to the studio.


    Muliang put down the rubber fruit, took out the pen and paper, and simply drew the design drawing of the military shoe.


    Yue Qinlan watched for a while, and then helped organize the fierce animal materials on the workbench.


    "Similar to the memory." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction, and put down the military shoe design drawing.


    He was designed according to the earth''s military shoes. It is a long-tube military shoe, which is also a style that Muliang has always liked.


    The long barrel part and the upper of the long barrel military boots will be made of armor, which can play a very good defensive role when kicking people.


    More than that, such long-tube military shoes can be used as weapons. People with low strength can be kicked to death with a few feet.


    Yue Qinlan reached out and took the design drawing, her beautiful eyes swept from top to bottom, roughly understanding the role of military boots.


    Muliang took the knife, cut off a piece of rubber according to the size of his foot, and repaired it to the shape of the sole.


    He pinched the two ends of the rubber sole and pulled the rubber sole forcefully in the opposite direction.


    The tenacity of the seventh-order rubber fruit is extremely high, even if it is him, it is difficult to break the rubber.


    "Toughness is enough." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    He picked up the glazed knife and carved anti-slip lines on the rubber sole to avoid wrestling on the ground like Yu Fei''er did today.


    Muliang stretched out his hand, and the spider silk spurted out from the palm of his hand, overlapping layer by layer, woven into a spider silk cloth.


    He also used colored glaze to make a simple foot mold, which can support the upper in the process of making military boots.


    "The armor on the upper and the long tube...I will use colored glaze for now." Mu Liang thought about it and decided.


    If the armor of the upper of the military boots is made of fierce beast materials, then I am afraid that a huge amount of fierce beast materials will be needed.


    Liuli is different, Liuli beasts can be produced continuously.


    and mass-produced in the form of templates according to the desired appearance of the armor.


    The hardness of ¡¡¡¡ special colored glaze is also high enough, not inferior to some fierce beast materials, and even much stronger.


    Muliang used colored glaze to make the upper and the armor of the military boots, one for each on the left and right.


    The last step is to assemble. Combine the sole, spider silk cloth, and glass armor together, and use spider silk to stick together specially to improve the stickiness.


    At the back heel of the military boots, use a matching glass ¡®U¡¯ plate to support the military boots.


    This can protect the heels and reduce the chance of damaging the feet.


    Muliang looked at the newly-made military boots, the corners of his mouth raised, and he said with satisfaction: "¡§¡¨Not bad."


    Yue Qinlan took a closer look, picked up one of the army boots, and checked it carefully.


    after a while.


    Her aqua-blue eyes were full of surprise, and she said in amazement: "It''s comparable to a primary spirit weapon."


    "Not worse than some elementary spiritual weapons." Mu Liang said confidently.


    He sat down and took off his shoes made of animal skins and spider silk.


    put on long military boots, tightened the laces made of spider silk, and skillfully tied a slip knot.


    "Tap~~"


    Muliang stood up and walked twice in the studio. The rubber sole and the inner lining made of spider silk cloth reached a new level of comfort.


    "It''s cool." Yue Qin''s blue eyes flashed, and Mu Liang, who put on his army boots, looked even more powerful.


    More than that, Mu Liang, who put on his military boots, is even more handsome and fanciful.


    Muliang squatted down, then stood up and made a series of actions without affecting his normal actions.


    "Let''s do it, this is the manufacturing process of army boots, send it to the military workshop."


    Muliang handed the drawn design drawing to Yueqinlan.


    He said indifferently, "I will let Liulimon mass-produce the vamp armor and the long-tube armor."


    "Muliang, do you plan to equip all the city defense forces with such military boots?" Yue Qinlan asked Qing Ya.


    "Well, but it''s impossible in a short time. There is only one rubber tree, and the output of rubber fruit is limited. You must first plant a variety of rubber trees." Mu Liang sighed.


    He has some doubts in his heart, and he needs practice to get the answer.


    If the rubber fruit core is successfully germinated, after planting, will it produce such a large rubber fruit?


    After all, today''s rubber fruit comes from the seventh-grade rubber tree.


    "..." Yue Qinlan slapped her tongue, really wanting to put on military boots for all the city defense forces, thinking about it makes people startled.


    These newly-made military boots are comparable to some elementary spirit weapons, a pair of elementary spirit weapons for city defense soldiers?


    This is too arrogant, maybe only the man in front of him can do such a thing.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Ask for automatic subscription. .


    Chapter 344:


    At night, the breeze faints.


    In the study, Mu Liang checked the ¡®Chaos¡¯ follow-up that had just been written verbatim, and made the final revisions.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    Yue Qinlan pushed open the door and came in. Shi Shiran came to Mu Liang''s side and put a small plate of fruit on the tabletop.


    Muliang raised his eyes to look at Yue Qinlan, took her hand, and asked in a gentle voice: "Aren''t you sleeping?"


    "Can''t sleep." Yue Qinlan put her long blue hair together and sat beside Mu Liang, letting him hold his hands.


    "Still worrying about Feiyan?" Mu Liang squeezed Yue Qinlan''s hand gently, his voice soft and full of magnetism.


    "A little bit." Yue Qinlan''s mouth showed a wry smile.


    This is Yue Feiyan''s first time out, how can he not worry?


    "You also said that she is going to experience it." Mu Liang patted Yue Qinlan''s hand.


    He said earnestly: "There is such a saying in my hometown that the young eagle hiding under the wings of a female eagle is always difficult to fight the sky. Only by going out and practicing can you become the overlord of the sky alone."


    "..." Yue Qinlan pursed her mouth.


    She glanced sideways at Mu Liang, and said strangely: "You mean I am a female eagle?"


    "Ahem...this is just an adjective." Mu Liangwu coughed slightly.


    "I understand the truth, but I still worry about what I should worry about." Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes beautifully.


    "Relax." Mu Liang''s black eyes smiled.


    He turned to ask seriously: "You didn''t own the face, right?"


    Yue Feiyan is seventeen years old this year, and Yue Qinlan looks only twenty-five or six years old.


    "Of course not, how can I have such a big daughter when I am still so young?" Yue Qinlan said strangely.


    Her aqua-blue eyes turned, and she said gracefully: "My sister left me to take care of Feiyan."


    "Sure enough." Mu Liang was stunned, and the doubts in his heart were resolved.


    "Does Feiyan know about this?" Mu Liang twisted a piece of fruit and put it in Yueqinlan''s mouth.


    "Hmm~~"


    Yue Qin Lan Gu I opened his mouth, and said uncertainly: "She 620 probably doesn''t know..."


    Muliang raised his eyebrows, does Yue Feiyan really not know?


    "Crunchy~~"


    The study door was pushed open again, and Wei Youlan probed in.


    She said softly: "Master Muliang, Master Qinlan, Miss Minuo and they are cooking barbecue in the backyard, asking you to go over."


    "Okay, go right away." Mu Liang responded gently.


    Yue Qinlan''s mouth raised, just as she was also hungry, this supper came in time.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang stood up.


    The two left the study and went to the backyard of the palace.


    In the backyard, Mino, Mia, Sibeki, and Rizuki were all there.


    A few women are sitting around the charcoal grill, holding meat skewers and grilling.


    step on~~


    Minuo raised his head and saw that Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan were both coming.


    She greeted in a crisp voice: "Muliang, Sister Qinlan, sit down quickly."


    "Have you not eaten enough at night?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    He sat down beside the rabbit-eared girl, and the smell of barbecue came out.


    "I''m full, but I''m hungry fast." Hibeck frowned and had already eaten a few kebabs.


    "Muliang." Liyue handed over the freshly roasted meat.


    Muliang tasted the barbecue. The meat is marinated with special spices and the taste is not bad.


    He glanced at everyone present, turned his head and asked in surprise: "Hibbeck, didn''t you call your master or the others?"


    Minuo responded first: "I have asked Xiaomi to call."


    step on step~~

 Chapter 312：

    As soon as the voice fell, footsteps came again.


    Xiaomi came with Bellian, Lilena and Randy.


    "Bell Lotus Pavilion, sit down." Mu Liang gestured.


    "Excuse me." Bellian smiled politely and sat beside the vampire girl.


    She didn''t want to come, but the smell of the floating smell really tempted me. She still came under the ¡®protest¡¯ of her stomach.


    "It smells so good." Randy swallowed and drooled, her amber eyes gleaming.


    "If you want to eat, let''s cook it yourself." Mino said in a weak voice.


    "Hehe... OK." Randy nodded with a chuckle.


    She picked up the meat skewers and put them on the charcoal fire rack, learning the movements of the girl with rabbit ears, turning the skewers from time to time to avoid being burnt.


    Li Lina is still a little cautious, raising her eyes to secretly look at Mu Liang.


    Her curiosity towards him, after a few days of understanding of Xuanwu City, has not diminished, but has become more curious.


    "Xiao Lan, go make some tea." Fox fairy said in a charming voice.


    She half leaned against the wooden chair, the fox tail fell down, took a small bite with the barbecue, chewing slowly.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan obediently responded.


    Muliang said in a clear voice: "How can you get less wine after eating barbecue, then go and decorate the wine."


    "liqueur?"


    Wei Youlan tilted her head and asked in doubt, "Muliang-sama, what is wine?"


    "I know, I''ll get it." Mino rushed to his feet and ran to the palace hall.


    All the girls are looking forward to it, what is wine?


    five minutes later.


    The rabbit-eared girl and the little maid returned, and both of them were holding trays with wheat wine and star tea on them.


    "Muliang, there is only so much wine." Mino carefully put the tray down.


    After two days of fermentation of wheat, more than two catties of wheat wine was produced.


    This is because the time is too short and the wine has not yet been fully brewed.


    "Enough to drink." Mu Liang pursed his mouth, already smelling the aroma of wheat wine.


    The wheat wine brewed by ¡¡¡¡ is off-white and looks like diluted rice water.


    This is the reason why it has not been distilled. The current wheat wine is just the first wine.


    The girl with rabbit ears poured a glass of wheat wine for Mu Liang and handed it to him.


    Muliang took a sip of the wine. The taste of the wine was mellow and slightly spicy. The taste of the wine was not great, but the taste was good.


    He estimated that the undistilled wheat wine has a degree between 13 and 16 degrees.


    To increase the alcohol concentration of wheat wine, it needs to be distilled.


    The more the number of distillations, the more wine is wasted, but the higher the degree.


    "You can make disinfectant alcohol first." Mu Liang said to himself.


    "Guru~~"


    Muliang drank the remaining wheat wine in the glass in one sip, and the slightly cold wine slid across his throat, feeling all over.


    "Cool~~"


    "One more cup." Mu Liang''s eyes lit up, and he handed the cup to the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Is it really that delicious?" Mino was surprised and filled the glass.


    "Bring me some too." The fox fairy sat up straight, curiosity in her red eyes.


    Randy licked the corner of my mouth. What is wine?


    "You can drink less and don''t get drunk." Mu Liang raised the corner of his mouth and gently shook the glass.


    The little maid helped everyone to pour tea and wine.


    At this time, no one touched the star tea, but a glass of wheat wine.


    Riyue lowered his head and sniffed the wheat wine in the cup. The smell of wheat was gone, replaced by a smell that he had never smelled before, which was not pungent.


    She glanced at Mu Liang, then lifted the corner of the mask and tried to take a sip of wheat wine.


    The entrance is slightly spicy and the wine is rich, but it is difficult for her to adapt.


    Liyue glanced at Mu Liang again, and saw that he was still eating with a mouthful of wine and meat.


    "Really so delicious?" She shook her throat, and took a sip of wheat wine this time.


    "Ahem~~" Liyue wrinkled her snow-white eyebrows, her throat still hot.


    Only after returning to Gan, she felt that the wheat wine became delicious.


    "Drink slowly, the faster you drink, the easier it is to get drunk." Mu Liang patted the white-haired **** the back.


    Liyue blushed slightly, and whispered: "Well, I''m fine."


    "The taste is not bad, let''s have another glass." The fox fairy shook the glass, and Shichijo Foxtail swayed joyfully.


    Her beautiful face is slightly red, and there is a faint blur in her rose red eyes.


    "It doesn''t taste good, I don''t like it." Randy lowered her glass with a frown.


    She spit out a little fragrant tongue, dispelling the smell of wine in her mouth, and couldn''t stand the spiciness of wheat wine.


    "It''s delicious," Mino said quietly.


    She has already drunk a glass of wheat wine, and her face flushed, as if she had hit two catties of blush on her face.


    Lina took a small sip and didn''t feel anything at the first bite. She didn''t like the texture and taste of wheat wine very much.


    The second bite seems to be getting better and better, and the body starts to warm up.


    The third sip, my consciousness is slightly confused, and the wheat wine is really delicious.


    "Huh~" Mia squinted her eyes, her breathing became warm.


    She pursed her mouth, and said coldly; "It doesn''t taste too much, it just makes the body warm after drinking."


    "You guys, don''t worry about drinking, eat more meat." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Some of the girls are already getting drunk.


    "Okay...eat meat." Mino smiled happily, dangling around eating barbecue.


    Belllian was cautious, instead of drunk the wheat wine rashly, but silently observed the performance of the women after drinking.


    "It looks like... it doesn''t seem to be harmful."


    The third elder hesitated, but couldn''t resist curiosity, and took a sip of wheat wine.


    After the first sip, Bellian fell, and then the second and third sip... Then a whole glass of wheat wine was drunk.


    Muliang raised his hand and said boldly: "Fill your lord Bellian."


    "Master Muliang, the wine is gone..." Wei Youlan said with a small hand.


    "So fast?"


    Muliang was taken aback, and he curled his lips helplessly, still feeling a little bit unfinished.


    "..." Bellian was stunned, with regret.


    "Minuo, make more wheat wine tomorrow, should you learn it?" Mu Liang looked at the rabbit-eared girl.


    Minor squinted his eyes, shook his rabbit ears, and replied in a daze, "Well, I have learned it."


    "Are you drunk?" Mu Liang put his hand on the bunny-eared girl''s forehead, her body temperature was a bit high.


    "Hmm! It''s so hot..."


    Mino made a ¡®snoring¡¯ soft snort in his mouth, like a cat who arched his waist after being touched by him.


    "I''m really drunk." Mu Youyou smiled and shook his head. The girl with rabbit ears was drinking too much.


    "Muliang, I want to hug i hug..."


    Minor''s eyes were confused and coquettish, and his soft body was twisting.


    "Eh eh..." Mu Liang raised his brows and reached out to hug the girl with rabbit ears that was moving around.


    Talk to him well one second before, and stop treating him as a human in the next second?


    "Minuo!" Seeing her sister''s movements, Mia quickly took her sister from Mu Liang''s arms.


    She looked at Mu Liang and asked anxiously: "Mu Liang, is Xiao Nuo really all right like this?"


    "It''s okay. It''s just drunk. Just sleep. Let''s take her back to the room to rest."


    Muliang stretched out his hand to support his forehead. He didn''t expect that the rabbit-eared girl would go crazy after being drunk.


    "Then you continue to eat, I will send Mino back to sleep." Mia picked up my sister, got up and walked to the side hall.


    "Hey, don''t bite my shoulder."


    "Hmm, delicious meat."


    "Pop~~Be honest."


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 345:


    After Mino and Mia leave, the backyard becomes much quieter.


    Crack~~


    The charcoal was burning, sparks splashed out and went out before landing.


    "I also seem to be a little dizzy." Fox Fairy Mei''s red eyes flickered, and then she was fascinated.


    She stood up, staggered, and moved closer to Muliang in three swings.


    The next moment, as soon as she softened, she was about to fall into Mu Liang''s arms.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, are you okay?"


    Yueqin''s blue eyes were quick and quick, she stood up and put her arms around the fox fairy''s waist, and didn''t let her fall on Muliang.


    "..." The fox fairy wrinkled his nose, half-squinted his eyes and continued to pretend to be drunk: "It''s okay, it''s just ~ dizzy."


    Yue Qinlan''s mouth lifted, and the tone was lightly said: "Then I will let Xiaolan help you go back to rest-."


    "Hmm, don''t be so troublesome..." The Fox Fairy shook his fox''s ears, feeling a little depressed.


    "No trouble."


    Yue Qinlan''s eyes drooped, and he turned his head and said: "Xiao Lan, send the Fox Fairy back to rest."


    "Yes." Wei Youlan replied cleverly.


    The little maid stepped forward, holding on to the fox fairy.


    Fox Fairy drooped down Fox''s ears, she was only slightly dizzy, but at this time she could only continue to pretend to be dizzy, and was taken away by the little maid.


    Yue Qinlan sat down, with aqua-blue eyes with resentment, squinting at Mu Liang.


    The latter watched his nose, his nose, his heart, and ate the barbecue in silence.


    "..." Mu Liang also sighed in his heart, really like a fox.


    "Still Star Tea is delicious." Randy whispered.


    She ate a bite of hot tea and barbecue, and ate very happily.


    Lina''s dark green eyes were blurred, her sitting body swayed slightly, and she stretched out her small hand to make two gestures in front of her.

 Chapter 313：

    She shook her head and looked at the vampire girl.


    Lilena asked in surprise: "Hibbeck, why are you two?"


    "Huh? You have become two too...it''s three." Sibeqi sat grinning, smirking and shaking his head.


    "Two more drunk..." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Among the girls, only a few are not easy to get drunk, and the rest are drunk.


    "Drink some star tea, it can relieve dizziness." Liyue said softly.


    "Hurry up and drink some star tea for a hangover." Mu Liang reminded.


    Liyue brought star tea to the two of them.


    Xibei finished drinking the star tea, blinking her golden eyes.


    She muttered a little dazedly: "Ah, Lilena, you have become one again."


    "You have become one too." Lirina''s pretty face flushed, her dark green eyes a little embarrassed.


    She is mostly awake now, and recalling her funny appearance just now, she wants to find a hole to go in and hide.


    "Hahaha...I will still drink less bars in the future." Mu Liang smiled and poked the vampire girl in the face.


    "Why?" Hibecky''s golden eyes zoomed in and muttered: "The wine is delicious, I want to drink it."


    "The right amount will do." Mu Liang said softly.


    Xibeiqi nodded obediently and promised: "Then I will drink less."


    Muliang finished eating the last piece of barbecue, accompanied by star tea, and exclaimed: "You can make some fruit wine in the future, and then you can drink more."


    "Fruit wine? Are fruits used as raw materials?" Sibeqi blinked her golden eyes.


    "Well, the brewed wine is fruity, you should like it very much." Mu Liang nodded and replied.


    It would be better if there were grapes, so that wine could be made, and it would surely be able to earn a lot of beast spars.


    is even closer to the 100 million evolution points of the ninth-level tamed beast.


    "..." Bellian lowered her eyes and used fruit to make wine, something that only Xuanwu City could do.


    "Everyone, rest early." Mu Liang stood up, ready to go back to continue reviewing the text.


    Bellian suddenly asked: "Your Excellency Muliang, how many days will you be able to reach Yeyue City?"


    "If nothing happens, you can reach Yeyue City in four days." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He stepped away, followed by Yueqinlan and Liyue.


    "There are still four days..." Hibeck lowered her head, her golden eyes dimmed.


    She bit her lower lip, suddenly stood up suddenly, and quickly chased Mu Liang away.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Randy''s amber eyes were confused.


    "I don''t know, go back to sleep." Lirina shrugged, yawned, stood up, and walked to the side hall where she lived.


    Soon, everyone in the backyard was gone.


    The little maids began to clean up the charcoal fire racks and took back all the meat that had not been eaten.


    In the main hall, Mu Liang is walking towards the study.


    "Muliang, don''t be too late, take a rest early." Yue Qinlan exclaimed with a gentle voice.


    "Well, I see, you go to bed." Mu Liang nodded gently.


    "I''m going to take a bath." Yue Qinlan sniffed the smell on her body, the smell of charcoal, oily smoke was very strong.


    She left with graceful steps.


    "I''ll take a tour," Liyue said softly.


    "Go, pay attention to safety." Mu Liang opened his hand and urged softly.


    Riyue''s white face flushed slightly, and she looked left and right.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    She suddenly took two steps forward, put her arms around Mu Liang''s waist, and put her head on his chest.


    Muliang hugged the white-haired girl in silence until she was interrupted by a sound of footsteps.


    "I''m leaving now." Riyue broke free, and quickly left from the main hall gate as if to escape.


    Muliang pouted his lips, and tweeted: "Really, it''s not time to come."


    He looked towards the backyard, and the vampire girl appeared in his vision.


    "Muliang, I have something to tell you." Sibeqi trot to stand before him.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang asked gently.


    "I...can I stay?" Sibeqi looked at Mu Liang with bright eyes, her golden eyes full of tension.


    She came with a sense of drunkenness. The Star Tea made her feel less painful and dizzy, but she was still a little drunk and had a lot of courage.


    ........0


    "Yes." Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    "Ahhh~~"


    Xibeiqi was stunned, and then emphasized again: "I mean the kind who live in Xuanwu City and live forever."


    "Well, I understand." Mu Liang''s mouth turned slightly.


    He flicked the vampire girl''s forehead with his fingers, and smiled: "You can live as long as you want."


    "Really?" Sibeki''s golden eyes widened.


    "Really." Mu Liang rubbed Hibecki''s head and said in a relaxed tone: "As long as you don''t want to, no one can take you away."


    "Thank you." Sibeqi''s eyes were reddish, and she nodded vigorously with excitement.


    Her mood at this time was unprecedentedly relaxed. With Muliang''s words, even if she arrived in Yeyue City, she could live in peace of mind.


    "You can rest assured." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    "Then what can I do if I stay?" Sibeqi rubbed her hands, her golden eyes gleaming.


    "What do you like to do?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "Hmm...I haven''t thought about it yet." Hibecki showed her cute little tiger teeth, bit her lower lip, frowned and thought.


    Muliang patted the vampire **** the shoulder, and calmly said: "Don''t worry, go back to rest tonight, think about it, come and tell me."


    "I see." Hibbeck smiled.


    "Then Muliang, you should rest earlier."


    She waved her small hand and bounced away to the side hall with ease.


    "Actually, let her go to the air force..." Mu Liang sighed with a smile, and walked back to the study.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. In.


    Chapter 346:


    early morning.


    In the Wanku Forest, the sky is full of wind and sand as always, and it never stops.


    Flying Bird City, a new day has begun.


    The sand slapped densely on the glass barrier, making a crackling sound.


    On the second floor of Flying Bird City, the Fire Feather Eagle stayed on the take-off and landing platform temporarily made by Flying Bird City.


    Early in the morning, a hundred meters away from it, many people were already watching, pointing to the fire feather eagle.


    "This is a Tier 7 fierce beast. It''s incredible to be used as a tool for manning and carrying things."


    Everyone in the crowd was whispering comments.


    Someone nodded in agreement: "Who said no, but I really want to experience it once, this is a seventh-order fierce beast."


    "One ride requires a minimum of 20 elementary and medium fierce beast spars, do you think?"


    "So expensive? Excuse me."


    "......"


    step on step~~


    The sound of footsteps sounded, and two figures came down from behind the fire feather eagle.


    "Someone has come down." The conversation among the onlookers became much quieter.


    Adren looked at Yue Feiyan, and asked in amazement: "Captain, are we going to find City Master Asuka?"


    Adren is an orc, once a subordinate of a fox fairy, his arms turned into wings.


    He can soar in the sky from now on, but he has lost the convenience of his hands. The pros and cons are different. .


    "Yeah, otherwise?" Yue Feiyan asked, turning her head back.


    She came to Asuka City with a mission this time, not just to **** passengers and items.


    "...Uh, we are here with our eyes. Sincerity still needs to be shown. It is not good to go empty-handed." Adren whispered.


    "Then go and get a pound of small biscuits, as a courtesy." Yue Feiyan pouted.


    "...Okay." Adren gave a bitter smile and took a pound of biscuits to visit. It''s better not to take it.


    He turned and stepped on the Liuli stairs, and was about to return to the Xuanwu.


    "Wait, don''t take it anymore." Yue Feiyan remembered something and called to Adlon.


    "Why?" Adren was puzzled and got off the Xuanwu again.


    "They all buy biscuits, fruits, and wheat flour. There is no need to give gifts." Yue Feiyan said in a charming manner.


    She remembered that 50% of the goods on the Xuanwu ship were from Charlotte and Shannon, which included 90% of the merchandise in the commercial street.


    So in the eyes of the red-haired girl, Asuka City lacks anything and there is no need to give gifts.


    If you want to give it, give it a big gift. The small gift may not be seen by the other party. As for the big gift...no.


    It is better not to send it, so as not to cause unpleasantness.


    "It makes sense." Adren pursed his lips and nodded in agreement.


    "Let''s go and meet the Asuka City Lord." Yue Feiyan waved her hand and stepped to the height of the second floor of Asuka City.


    There is the location of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    As for the Xuanwu, no one without eyes should dare to approach, unless he wants to die.


    Yue Feiyan and two people came to the bottom of the stairs leading to the city lord¡¯s mansion, and they were stopped by guards.


    "Stop, this is the main place of the city lord''s mansion." The guard said with a serious face.


    Adren is neither overbearing nor overbearing: "Tell me, please go and report, the envoy from Xuanwu City will visit."


    The two guards looked at each other and nodded to each other. One of them turned and ran to the city lord¡¯s mansion quickly.


    "Please wait a moment." Another guard replied, his tone relaxed a lot.


    Nearly ten minutes passed before the guard hurried back.


    With sweat on his forehead, he smiled and stretched out his hand to signal: "Two, please, Lord City Lord."


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan tried her best to make a pretty face, and muttered in her heart that she could not shame Mu Liang.


    The two followed the guards towards the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and were finally led into the living room.


    "The two of you wait a moment, our city lord has just had breakfast and will come soon." The guard said sincerely.


    Yue Feiyan waved her hand, and said indifferently: "It''s okay."

 Chapter 314：

    She sat down on her own, looked at the living room environment, and involuntarily compared it with Xuanwu City.


    "It''s totally incomparable..." Yue Feiyan whispered.


    "Tap~~"


    The sound of footsteps came, and Shakov, Shanane, and Charlotte also came.


    The three of them walked into the living room and saw Yue Feiyan and Adron.


    Yue Feiyan also recognized the identity of the other party for the first time.


    No way, the four huge wings behind Shakov are really eye-catching.


    Yue Feiyan got up and politely bowed slightly, and said in a clear voice: "Your Excellency, we rushed to visit, please forgive me."


    "You are polite, sit down." Shakov gestured indifferently.


    Charlotte and Xia Nunn recognized Yue Feiyan, they met briefly in Xuanwu City, and spent a long time getting along on the Xuanwu.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan sat down, her palms sweating a little.


    "How do you call it?" Shakov asked with a calm expression.


    "Yue Feiyan." Yue Feiyan moved her lips and responded.


    Shakov makes her feel pressured, and the unintentional aura of an eighth-level master can make people feel awe...


    Yue Feiyan kept her face straight, not letting herself embarrassed, she is now representing Xuanwu City, so she can''t lose face anyway.


    "Miss Yue Feiyan, is there anything going on this time on behalf of Xuanwu City?" Shanan asked on her behalf.


    "This time, I mainly want to seek the consent of the Lord of the City. We plan to open a Xuanwu ticket office in Asuka City." Yue Feiyan said seriously.


    "Open the Xuanwu ticket office?" Shakov raised his brows.


    Xia Nuan asked in surprise: "Similar to the ticket window in Shanhaiguan?"


    "Yes, this will facilitate the communication between the two cities a lot." Yue Feiyan recalled what Professor Muliang said.


    She continued: "If a ticket office can be opened, the Xuanwu number will travel between the two cities once every seven days to establish a stable trading relationship."


    "Just selling tickets?" Shakov asked in a deep voice.


    He knows the Xuanwu number and also understands the benefits of establishing a stable trading relationship between the two cities.


    "Yes, it''s just ticket sales." Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes.


    She remembers Mu Liang said that the function of the ticket office is not only to sell tickets, but also to collect and transmit information.


    In Muliang¡¯s words, this ticket office is equivalent to the Big I Embassy in Asuka City in Xuanwu City.


    It¡¯s just that these are confidential and not public.


    As for the meaning of the Chinese Embassy I, Yue Feiyan said that he did not understand.


    "Yes." Shakov didn''t hesitate for long, nodded in agreement.


    Opening a ticket office does not do much harm to Asuka City, and 1.6 even has more advantages than disadvantages.


    The existence of ¡¡¡¡ Xuanwu made up for the shortcomings that Asuka could not go too far.


    provides the possibility to continue the transaction between the two cities.


    Shakov also took a fancy to the various goods in Xuanwu City.


    At least for three meals a day, he is used to the food in Xuanwu City, and it is difficult to return to his previous habits.


    "Great, thank you for your support." Yue Feiyan stood up and said with joy.


    "After I go back, say hello to your city lord for me." Shakov said gently.


    He intends to make good friends with Xuanwu City. It is better to have a friend than an enemy.


    After all, it''s not far from the ghost tide of Blood Moon Deficiency.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan nodded with a smile.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and the first task that Mu Liang explained was completed.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Chapter 347:


    Xuanwu City, Outer City.


    Yili came out of the house, with her hands in her pockets, her steps lightly.


    On the way, pedestrians greeted her.


    "Teacher Yi Liyi, are you ready to go to class when you wake up so early?" The pedestrian greeted warmly.


    "No, I''m going to see Lord City Lord now." Yi Liyi responded crisply.


    "It''s great, I can see the Lord of the City again." The pedestrians cast envy eyes.


    Yi Liyi smiled, waved goodbye to the pedestrians, speeded up her pace and walked towards the high ground.


    "I don''t know what Mu Liang is asking for..." She looked towards the high ground, and she could see the huge canopy of the star tea tree.


    Fifteen minutes later, she came to the gate of the high ground, stopped consciously, and accepted the inspection of the high ground guard.


    "Okay, let''s go in." A Man put down his hand and let Yi Liyi into the high ground.


    "Every time I come there are new changes."


    Yi Liyi was walking on the road leading to the fifth floor of the high ground, and found that many trees were planted on both sides of the road, each of which was four to five meters high.


    The branches of these trees are full of small yellow I-color flowers.


    "It smells so good~~"


    Yi Liyi took a hard breath, the fragrance of flowers was pleasant.


    What kind of trees are these?


    She walked all the way to watch 25, and walked for twenty minutes before she came to the palace, her body was full of fragrance of flowers.


    Yi Liyi walked into the palace and walked to the study in a familiar way.


    In the palace study.


    Muliang is looking at his four-dimensional attributes.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 465.4. Speed: 449.4.


    Strength: 473.4. Spirit: 448.4.


    Life span: 24 years/5479 years.


    Taming point: 750. Evolution point: **.


    ability:


    Elastic deformation (level 7). Perception of danger (level 7).


    ...Hide...


    Tame the beast:


    Red Ghost Spider¡¤Talent: Danger Perception (Level 7)


    Colorful Lizard¡¤Talent: Bones Regeneration (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    Tame the plant:


    Rubber Tree¡¤Talent: Elastic Deformation (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    "More than 20 million have evolved, and you can evolve two 8-level domesticated beasts..." Mu Liang frowned, tapping the table with his fingers lightly.


    He was considering whether to evolve two more eight-level domesticated beasts, or to save up to 100 million evolution points, and then evolve the rock tortoise to ninth level.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    At this time, the study door was knocked,


    "Master Muliang." Yi Liyi''s voice came in.


    "Come in." Mu Liang answered.


    Yili pushed in by pushing the door, came to stand in front of Mu Liang, and gave a slight salute.


    She asked softly, "Master Muliang, what can I do for you?"


    Muliang took out a wad of paper, placed it in front of Yi Liyi, and said calmly: "This is the new book''Huge Wild''. Take it to the printing workshop to make a book and start mass printing."


    "New book!"


    Yi Liyi opened her beautiful eyes and asked in amazement: "Muliang-sama, have you written a new book again?"


    "Well, it''s a follow-up to''Chaos'', I just wrote it last night." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and rubbed I on his temples, and stayed up all night last night.


    Yili was shocked, and she admired Mu Liang more and more, and in such a short period of time, she wrote another book.


    She flipped through''Hong Huang'', and only read the first page, she was attracted by the content inside.


    She couldn''t help turning to the second page, and couldn''t wait to know what''s next.


    Muliang raised his mouth, and he was proud that the book he wrote could be liked.


    "Boom~~"


    He tapped his fingers on the table.


    "Sorry, Mr. Muliang." Yi Liyi hurriedly bent over to bow.


    Muliang waved his hand, and asked in a calm tone, "Are there any problems at work during this time?"


    Yi Liyi breathed a sigh of relief, and responded: "Master Hui Muliang, there is no problem, everything is fine."


    At this time, her mind was already off the track, and she was thinking about the content of "Huanghuang".


    "During the course, there is no problem?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    The children of Xuanwu City, are they all so cute and obedient?


    "No, the children are very obedient." Yi Liyi replied softly.


    Before the children go to school, their parents have repeatedly told them not to cause trouble to Teacher Yiliyi, nor to let the Lord of the City disappointed, so they must study hard.


    If you get into trouble, you will get fattened when you go back.


    "Well, that''s good." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He decided to find a time, take the time to go to school again, to brainwash the children...cough cough, to pass on his ideas.


    "Master Muliang, then I should go ahead?" Yi Liyi hugged''Yuanshi'' and bowed in salute.


    "Well, I will arrive in Yeyue City in three days. Print the book as soon as possible." Mu Liang exhorted again.


    "Yes." Yi Liyi nodded seriously, then turned and left.


    In the aisle, she couldn''t help but turn to the "Honghuang" and read it carefully as she walked, and she was fascinated by it again.


    "Look at the road." A cold voice sounded in front of her.


    Liyue wore a ghost armor and looked at Yi Liyi with calm eyes.


    "Ah, I''m sorry." Yi Liyi was startled and turned to her side holding''Hong Huang''.


    "It''s okay." Liyue replied softly and stepped forward.


    "Huh~~"


    Yili sighed in relief, hugged the book in her arms, and decided to go back to the printing workshop and read it slowly.


    She has no class this morning, so she can stay in the printing workshop in the morning.

 Chapter 315：

    .........


    KOKO¡«¡«


    Castle study, the door was knocked again.


    Liyue opened the door and entered.


    Muliang retracted his thoughts, his mind moved, and the four-dimensional attribute panel disappeared.


    "Muliang, let you go over there on the farm." Liyue said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang asked, raising his eyebrows.


    "It is said that the moon wolf sent a new breed of beast, let you go over and see." Liyue took off the mask on her face, her white eyes gleaming.


    Moon Wolf King will take the Moon Wolves out to hunt every night, and will come back before dawn.


    Muliang once instructed that the young Fierce 620 must be kept alive and sent to the farm to try to domesticate and enrich the breeds of the farm.


    "Let''s go then." Mu Liang stood up with his sleeves lightly.


    "Okay, the carriage is ready." Liyue replied softly.


    Muliang approached, took the white-haired girl''s hand, and walked out.


    Riyue Qiao''s face blushed, and soft light gleamed in her snow-white eyes.


    When she left the study, she became invisible for the first time.


    The corners of Muliang''s mouth raised, holding Liyue''s little hand all the time.


    The two got on the carriage, pulled by the moon wolf, and drove on the main road of Xia Gaodi.


    Muliang looked out of the carriage, and he saw a tree full of light yellow I-color flowers.


    "The flowers bloom well." He sighed.


    New green plants are planted on the roadside, which is an ornamental tree that only blooms but does not bear fruit.


    The seeds of the tree were traded from merchants from Asuka City, and were planted on the high ground after being urged by the star field.


    Muliang''s plan is to wait for these trees to produce seeds, then continue to inspire them, and then plant them in the outer city as the main green ornamental vegetation of Xuanwu City.


    "This smell is very fragrant." Liyue said softly.


    "Maybe it can be made into perfume." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    "Perfume?" Liyue blinked her snow-white eyes.


    "You will know later." Mu Liang smiled.


    Perfume, these things can be developed when everyone becomes wealthy in the future.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Mime private 348


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Outside the farm, the moon wolf slowed down and the carriage slowly stopped.


    "Master Muliang, the farm is here." Outside the carriage, the highland guard said respectfully.


    "Crunchy~~"


    The car door was pushed open.


    Liyue got out of the car first, followed by Mu Liang.


    At the gate of the farm, the person in charge Staf walked quickly, approached and respectfully saluted.


    "My Lord Santo." He almost bends his waist ninety degrees to show his respect for the Lord.


    The highland guard stepped forward and checked him regularly to make sure that he did not carry any weapons before being allowed to approach Muliang.


    Muliang waved his hand and said lightly: "Take me to see the new farmed beast."


    "Yes, Lord City Lord, please." Staf stretched out his hand to signal, and walked outside to lead the way.


    Everyone walked into the farm and walked to the compartment near the edge.


    When passing by the breeding stalls of octagonal fangs and fold-eared fluffy rabbits, Mu Liang slowed down and observed their conditions.


    He asked calmly: "How is the feces treated?"


    "A special person is arranged to collect manure, which will be sent to the fertilizer plant for composting." Staf responded earnestly.


    Muliang''s black eyes were calm, and he raised his eyes to look at STAFF.


    The latter trembled, his face solemn, and wondered if he had done something wrong.


    "Very good." Mu Liang withdrew his gaze, but didn''t see any signs of lying.


    "Huh..." STAFF took a long breath, and his throat was raised in his heart, thinking that he had made a mistake accidentally and would be punished.


    He lost his smile and continued to move forward.


    Staf stopped in front of the compartment on the edge, slightly bent over and stretched out his hand to signal: "Sir, the new farmed beast is in this compartment."


    Muliang stepped forward and looked deep into the compartment.


    In the dim corner, there are four golden I-color ¡®duck¡¯.


    They huddled together, shrank their heads in fear, and watched the people outside the cubicle vigilantly.


    "Duck?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and the familiar words almost blurted out.


    The fierce beast in the compartment looks very similar to the duck on the earth.


    The difference is that the color of their feathers is more golden I color, and the flat duck beak is orange yellow I color, and there is a standing hair on the top of the head.


    "..." Mu Liang pursed his mouth. At this time, his mind was full of the names of dishes such as roast duck, roast duck, and crispy duck.


    "My lord, can this beast be bred?" Staf asked softly.


    Muliang asked calmly: "Will they hurt people?"


    "My Lord, I haven''t found any injuries from them yet." Staf slowly shook his head.


    Muliang nodded when he heard the words, raised his hand, sprayed I and shot I out of the spider silk, tied one of the ducks, and drew it closer.


    "Quack~~"


    The duck struggled, but the spider silk was very tough, and with its strength less than the first order, it couldn''t escape.


    "Ding! Tameable life detected, do you tame it?" The system prompt sounded in his mind.


    Muliang raised his mouth, and muttered silently in his heart: "Tame."


    "Ding! Level 0 life''Golden Retriever Duck'' detected, domesticating..."


    "Ding! Consume 10 training points, and the training is successful."


    "Golden Retriever Duck? It''s a nice name." Mu Liang sighed.


    The system prompt sounded again: "Ding! Whether to inherit the''Golden Retriever Duck'' talent: Speed."


    "Inherit." Mu Liang said silently.


    "Ding! The "Speed" is being improved...adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    Muliang feels the changes in his body quietly. Although the changes are minimal, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat.


    Extreme speed, it should be the ability in terms of speed.


    In his hand, the spider silk on the golden duck has been decomposed.


    The coat color on his body is more oily, and his malaise state has returned to normal.


    "Quack~~"


    Golden Retriever Duck tilted his head and looked at Mu Liang seriously.


    The next moment, it opened its mouth wide to bite Muliang. This is how the Golden Retriever duck expresses intimacy.


    "Stop it." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He felt the Golden Retriever Duck¡¯s intent to get close, but he couldn¡¯t be bitten by the domesticated beast in front of his subordinates. That would be too shameful.


    "Quack~~" The Golden Retriever Duck tilted his head, puzzled in his eyes.


    "obedient."


    Muliang stroked I on the head of the Golden Retriever Duck with his fingertips, and continued to order in his heart: "System, evolve the''Golden Retriever Duck'' to level five."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 1 to level 5, deduct 11,110 evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 5 "Run Duck" has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the talent of''Quick Duck'': Five times the speed."


    Run duck?


    Run?


    Muliang couldn''t help but smile, and said silently in his heart: "Inherit!"


    "Ding! "Five Times Speed" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang closed his eyes and waited quietly for his body to strengthen. The improvement in strength was very limited, but the changes in his body were more obvious.


    Although he has no practice, he understands that if he uses the ¡®five times speed¡¯ ability, his speed can be increased by five times.


    Muliang opened his eyes, and the running duck was full of golden light and was evolving.


    "What''s the matter?" staf said in astonishment, and couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    Muliang let go, and the running duck landed on the ground, his body shape under the golden light was changing.


    The running duck was originally only the size of a basketball. When the golden light dissipated, its body size had grown to three meters tall.


    Its appearance has not changed much, except that the color of the duck''s bill has become more orange, and the dull hair on the top of the head has also become longer.


    "Quack~~" The running duck yelled, expressing his inner joy, and he was about to bite Xiang Muliang''s head when he opened his mouth.


    "Stop it, don''t do this." Mu Liang laughed bitterly.


    He took a step back quickly, and raised his hand against the mouth of the running duck.


    With its current size, it can really hold his head completely in his mouth in one bite.


    "Quack~~"


    Run Duck tilted his head, dull hair dangling, grievances in his pale golden eyes.


    "Good." Mu Liang patted I again on the head of the running duck.


    That stupid hair made him want to play with it.


    "Quack~~"


    Run the duck to be honest, but the head is often crooked, sometimes crooked to the left, sometimes crooked to the right.


    "Just call Xiaojin, so remember it."


    Muliang thought for a while, but still followed the idea of ??being easy to remember, and gave Quick Running Duck a nickname.


    "Quack~~"


    Hurry up and the duck called twice, and the duck''s head was lighted.


    Muliang looked at the corner of the cubicle, where the other three golden ducks were still hiding there.


    "...spicy duck head." He rolled his throat up and down, greedy again.


    "Forget it, let''s raise it first, maybe we can lay eggs..." Mu Liang sighed, and the spicy duck head is temporarily out of reach.


    "My Lord, what''s the matter?" Staf was dumbfounded.


    "It''s okay. Keep the remaining golden ducks first. Pay attention to whether they lay eggs." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "¡§¡¨Yes." Staf breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 316：

    In his opinion, the Lord of the City said it was okay, then it was really okay.


    "By the way, do you need to swim?" Mu Liang looked at the running duck and exchanged thoughts.


    "Quack~~" Running Duck nodded humanely.


    "You need water, then transform the farm." Mu Liang rolled his sleeves and said.


    He turned around and jumped slightly, standing on the roof of the cubicle, raising his hands.


    Following Muliang''s actions, the ground of the farm was shaking violently, and the earth moved like water.


    The area of ??the ¡¡¡¡ farm has nearly tripled, becoming the size of six basketball courts.


    "It''s amazing!" STAFF''s eyes widened, his face full of amazement and admiration.


    He shook his body and almost fell to the ground because of the shock.


    Muliang pressed his backhand to the ground.


    Outside the breeding compartment where the Golden Retriever Duck was located, the ground sank nearly three meters and turned into a deep pit the size of a basketball court.


    "You have to let the water flow, stagnant water is not good." Mu Liang frowned slightly.


    The water of the farm should not be connected to other water channels. Otherwise, more and more animals will be farmed in the future, which will easily affect the water quality.


    Water is the source of life and needs to be taken seriously.


    Then open another canal, and the other end will be connected to the farmland.


    Mu had a plan in his conscience, and communicated with the rock tortoise, and cooperated with them to plan a new canal.


    From the source of the water, a new canal appeared, spreading to the lower plateau, meandering towards the farm.


    The ¡¡¡¡ water canal connects to the new pond, and then spreads out from the other end directly to the newly reclaimed farmland area.


    Five minutes later, the water filled the pond of the farm and then flowed from the other end to the farmland.


    In order to prevent the golden duck from escaping, Mu Liang built a glass barrier for the pool alone.


    "Let''s do this first." Mu Liang clapped his hands and got off the roof.


    He turned around and said gently: "Xiaojin, you should stay at the farm first."


    "Quack~~"


    Run Duck obediently nodded.


    It rushed towards the pool step by step, and washed the feathers on its body with water as soon as it got into the water.


    "Let''s go, go back." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Congratulations to the Lord of the City!" Straf''s eyes were frantic, and he hurriedly bent over to salute.


    The series of changes in the farm just now made him understand that the Lord of the City is omnipotent.


    "Remember, if the Golden Retriever Duck lays eggs, let me know as soon as possible." Mu Liang exhorted the county again before leaving.


    "Yes." Staf nodded repeatedly.


    He sent Mu Liang out of the farm and watched the carriage being pulled away by the moon wolves. He returned to the farm with excitement and arranged for people to stare at the golden duck at all times.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Ask for customization. The positive code is third. .


    Chapter 349:


    High ground, the carriage stopped, and Riyue and Muliang got out of the carriage.


    The moon wolves pulled the carriage away, and the highland guards also dispersed and continued to participate in training.


    "The ghost tactical assassination team, have you recruited suitable candidates?" Mu Liang took Liyue''s hand and walked towards the study.


    The ¡¡¡¡ Ghost Tactical Assassination Team currently has only four captains and lacks eight players.


    Riyue said softly: "Four candidates have already been selected, and they are still in the assessment period. After passing the assessment, they will be brought here for you to see first."


    Among the people brought by the Fox Fairy, there are currently only four people who meet the requirements for the selection of the ghost special forces, and they are currently in the stage of secret assessment.


    Ni Jisha and Yan Bing seldom come to the palace during this time, and it is precisely because they are busy with this matter.


    "Well, you can figure it out." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Ok." Riyue nodded lightly.


    She was very touched and understood that Mu Liang absolutely trusted her.


    Suddenly, the white-haired girl paused, her whole body radiating uncontrollably.


    "Are you going to make a breakthrough?" Mu Liang''s eyes were filled with joy.


    "Hmm." Liyue only had time to answer, and then hurriedly sat down cross-legged to control the energy in the body.


    During this time, she has eaten star fruit every day, and the energy in her body has already reached the point of overflowing.


    It''s not just her, Alina is the same.


    Muliang stood by 623 quietly.


    Liyue''s momentum is climbing, from the fourth-tier peak to the fifth-tier elementary.


    "àÓàÓ¡«¡«"


    The white-haired girl wrinkled her snow-white eyebrows, bit her lower lip and endured the pain, her body trembled slightly, her boosting momentum dropped by one level, and she finally settled at the fifth-level elementary level.


    Liyue slowly opened her eyes, the scarlet lines on her face lit up and then disappeared, her momentum slowly receding.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Liang asked gently.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled the white-haired girl up.


    Liyue''s snow-white eyes gleamed, and he said excitedly: "I feel like I have endless strength."


    "Alina should be anxious now." Mu Liang joked with a chuckle.


    In the ghost tactical assassination team, only Alina is still Tier 4 strength, and the other three are already Tier 5 powerhouses.


    Liyue''s mouth raised, and I was happy and said: "She should be able to break through in these two days."


    "Let her pay attention, it''s best if someone is watching by her side." Mu Liang whispered.


    "I will watch." Riyue nodded seriously.


    "..."


    The two chatted as they walked.


    Muliang went back to the study, and the white-haired girl went to see Alina.


    In the study, Mu Liang took out a stack of paper from the drawer, and painted many fragmentary parts on it. This is a dismantling drawing of the sniper rifle.


    "It should be able to be transformed into a spirit weapon..." Mu Liang looked at the dismantling diagram, planning to bring the sniper rifle into this world.


    He was a special soldier in his previous life and was especially fascinated by sniper rifles.


    If there are parts of a sniper rifle in front of him, he can assemble it into a whole gun with his eyes closed.


    Mu Liang remembers every part of the sniper rifle, and even the various parameters are not forgotten.


    If it was just a replica of a sniper rifle, Mu Liang could do it with colored glaze.


    But it¡¯s not that simple to turn a sniper rifle into a smart weapon. You need to consider the special effects and adaptability of the beast material.


    If the sniper rifle can be manufactured, it is definitely a big killer.


    Just imagine, let Riyue, Alina and others use guns, hide in the dark, and pair them with a sight made of colored glaze to achieve ultra-long-distance assassinations and headshot the target with one shot.


    For the ghost tactical assassination team, the sniper rifle is very suitable for them.


    Kill the enemy at a super long distance, and retreat in stealth, reducing the possibility of falling into a dangerous situation.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    The study door was knocked, and the little maid came in with hot tea, replacing the old tea that had cooled down.


    "Xiao Lan, go to the Spirit Tool Workshop and let A Liya and A Li Xue come to the studio to find me." Mu Liang said suddenly, holding up the hot tea.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan obediently responded.


    She turned around and walked away quickly, and went to the spiritual tool workshop on the fourth floor to find someone.


    Muliang took a sip of hot tea, put down the tea cup and picked up the sniper rifle to disassemble the picture, got up and went to the studio.


    .........


    Outside the palace, the little maid walked in front, Ali Ya and her sister followed behind, and the two talked quietly.


    "Sister, what do you think Lord City Lord wants us to do?" Aliya asked in a low voice.


    "How could I know..." A Lixue''s light purple eyes flashed.


    Their last job was to make an oversized refrigerator and to transform the military crossbow.


    A Lixue said, "Maybe there is something else looking for us."


    "We can only make spirit tools, and of course we can only be related to spirit tools." Aliya puffed up her cute mouth.


    A Lixue was silent for a moment, and said hoarsely: "Not necessarily, it may be related to the future city."


    "Sister, do you mean to say... Maybe the future city can find Xuanwu City?"


    A Liya''s gray eyes shrank, and her steps stopped.


    "This is just a guess, there is such a possibility." A Lixue blinked her light purple eyes, and stretched out her sister''s hand.


    Aliya came back to her senses, and continued to move forward, her voice lowered.


    She said hoarsely: "Sister, what should we do if Mirai City really finds it?"


    A Lixue frowned slightly, and said helplessly: "Don''t think about it, it''s just a guess, don''t scare yourself."


    She continued: "What''s more, we are from Xuanwu City now. Even if people come from the future city, we can''t take us away."


    "I hope...then what if Lord City Lord doesn''t protect us?" A Liya sighed with melancholy expression.


    Lixue took her sister''s hand, her light purple eyes were shining, and she said in a deep voice, "Then we will find another chance to escape."


    "Oh, I still hope I can stay."


    Ali Ya looked at her sister, squeezed I and said tightly: "This place is better than any place we have been to before."


    In Xuanwu City, the two sisters have no worries about food and clothes, and there is a steady stream of fierce animal materials sent for them to do research.


    The main thing is that it is safe enough here.


    In these days of living in Xuanwu City, the two sisters discovered that Xuanwu City is much better than Future City.


    Haven''t seen Mu Liang yet, the two sisters have already made up a lot of pictures, and they are restless.


    Wei Youlan walked into the palace, came to the studio, and knocked on the door gently.


    KOKOKO...


    "Mr. Muliang, Miss A Liya and Miss A Li Xue are here."


    "Let them in." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Two, let''s go in." Wei Youlan opened the door and turned sideways.


    A Lixue and A Liya glanced at each other. This is a studio, which means that Lord City Lord is looking for them because it is related to spirit tools.


    "Huh..." Aliya quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and spit out I tongue at her sister.


    "There is too much brain supplementation." A Lixue snorted and pulled her sister into the studio.


    In the working room, Mu Liang is selecting materials suitable for making sniper rifles.


    "Sir, Lord, something is looking for us?" A Liya saluted respectfully.


    A Lixue bends down and salutes, her eyes secretly looked at the studio, and noticed a pair of purple full-body armor placed in the corner.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .

 Chapter 317：

    Chapter 350:


    Lixue walked away, her attention was attracted by the purple armor in the corner of the studio.


    "I plan to make a spiritual weapon."


    Muliang picked out three different kinds of beast bones, and said calmly, "You look on the sidelines first, and then you will be responsible for the production."


    "Okay." Aliya and sister ~ sister nodded seriously.


    A Li Xue frequently looked sideways, her purple armor attracted her.


    In the end, she couldn''t help but asked aloud: "Sir, the purple armor is a high-level spiritual weapon-?"


    "Well, it''s called''Thunder Armor''." Mu Liang said warmly.


    Thunder armor is his latest high-level spiritual weapon. Like the ghost armor and the Suzaku armor, it is also a full-body armor.


    At Mu Liang''s request, the Lei Ling Beast will drop some scales every day, and the little maid will collect it and send it to the studio.


    "Sir City Lord, can I touch I and see?" A Lixue''s light purple eyes shone.


    "Yes." Mu Liang responded casually.


    A Lixue hurried to the front of the Thunder armor, and stretched out her hand to caress the bright purple scales on I, feeling a little cool to the touch.


    "Sir, you made the Thunder armor too?" Ali Yafen opened her lips slightly.


    In her opinion, the Thunder armor is better than the advanced spirit weapon made by the future city spirit weapon master.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    "It''s amazing, the master of the city is more accomplished in spirit tools than some senior spirit tool masters."


    A Liya and her sister looked at each other, shaking their hearts.


    "Okay, I''m going to start making sniper rifles, please pay attention." Mu Liang pulled back the topic of deviation.


    "Yes."


    A Liya and her sister quickly gathered their minds and focused on the workbench.


    I saw Mu Liang pick up a beast bone and use fire and water steaming methods to process the beast material.


    "This is the design drawing of the sniper rifle, you can take a look first."


    In the process of handling the beast material, he handed the dismantling diagram of the sniper rifle to the two sisters.


    A Liya and A Lixue leaned together and looked around.


    Five minutes later, the two of them gradually frowned, their eyes full of doubt and perplexity.


    What kind of magic weapon is this?


    "Sister, do you understand?" Aliya asked in a low voice.


    Lixue frowned lavender eyebrows, and slowly shook her head in response: "I don''t understand."


    On the drawing, there are 20 to 30 parts, large and small, with a name beside each part.


    "Bullet barrels, bullet boxes, hammers, triggers..." Aliya felt a big head, and it was the first time that she was exposed to such a complicated crafting tool.


    "Understand?" Mu Liang put the processed fierce beast materials on the workbench.


    "Sir City Lord... we don''t understand." A Liya lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "It is normal to not understand." Mu Liang nodded slowly, his expression still calm.


    The sniper rifle is a product of the earth, and it has been improved by Muliang, how can it be so easily touched.


    "..." Aliya''s eyes twitched. This is too straightforward and depressing.


    Muliang picked up a fierce beast''s calf bone, which was a Tier 3 fierce beast Guitail Deer, and brought it back after being hunted by the Moon Wolf King.


    The calf bone was originally straight, but after being grilled and steamed, it became straighter.


    "It''s just right to make a bullet barrel." Mu Liang exclaimed.


    He tried his hand to test the hardness and toughness of the calf bone, which is not inferior to stainless steel.


    Muliang began to treat the inside of the calf bone, using a thin glass rod to open the inside of the calf bone to make it smooth.


    At the same time, spider silk gushes out from the fingertips, burrowing through the gaps in the calf bones, searching for the ¡®pulse path¡¯.


    A Liya and A Lixue were surprised when they saw this method of finding the pulse for the first time.


    Ali Ya''s gray eyes widened, and she quietly used her abilities.


    In her vision, the bones of the fierce beast''s legs in front of her became transparent, and the ¡®honeycomb¡¯ gaps inside could be seen, gradually being filled with spider silk.


    Five minutes later, Mu Liang put down his hands and successfully found the vein of the fierce beast''s leg and began to construct it.


    "So fast!" Aliya covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    "Much faster than us." A Lixue''s eyes flashed.


    Muliang''s speed in finding and constructing veins is nearly three or four times faster than them.


    A Liya''s eyes were frantic, and she exclaimed: "This speed is ranked at the top in the future city."


    "The first part is ready."


    Muliang put down the bullet barrel made of the beast''s leg bones and began to make the second part of the sniper rifle.


    The **** of the gun is also made from the bones of the beasts, this time the shoulder blades of the beasts are used.


    Muliang used knives to trim the bones of the fierce beast into the approximate shape of the butt, and then grilled and steamed them.


    This allows the bones of beasts to shrink and shape, reduce weight, and increase their hardness and toughness.


    can also remove impurities and residual blood in the bones.


    "Lord City Lord, we can help." A Lixue begged earnestly.


    "Don''t use it for the time being, the sniper rifle requires high precision in parts."


    Muliang shook his head and said calmly: "You first learn how to make it, and then understand the principle of the sniper rifle."


    "Okay." A Lixue pursed her lips, watching quietly.


    Muliang''s speed in making sniper rifle parts is increasing. The buttstock, trigger, receiver, magazine cover and other parts have been made one by one.


    Several of the main components have constructed a vein.


    sniper rifle has many fine parts and it is difficult to make.


    For example, the firing pin has very high requirements on the materials and craftsmanship.


    Muliang replaced the teeth of fierce beasts and the feather roots and stems of the fire feather eagle, and then made them into firing pins.


    A Liya and A Lixue became more and more fascinated as they watched. Watching Muliang make spiritual weapons is a very enjoyable thing.


    "Remember, where each part fits with each other, the size must fit tightly." Mu Liang exclaimed in a deep voice.


    "Understood." A Lixue nodded earnestly, silently remembering.


    Muliang continued to make sniper rifles, and now he is going to make positioning pin springs, support springs, anti-iron springs and magazine snap springs.


    is actually springs of different sizes, large and small, and they also use fierce beast materials instead.


    uses a kind of insect-like beast material. Its antennae have extremely strong resilience. After bending, it can be made into a spring, but it needs special treatment.


    "The tentacles of the iron-bearded cricket!" A Lixue whispered to herself, recognizing the insects and the beasts.


    Muliang glanced at the purple-haired girl. The material processing method of the iron beard cricket was still learned from the white-haired girl.


    He asked softly: "Do you know how to deal with many kinds of beast materials?"


    "Most of them know it." A Lixue nodded earnestly.


    Thanks to her father, who is a high-level person in the Future City and a participant in the Human Spirit Tool Project, he can read most of the recorded materials.


    Because of this, the two sisters learned a lot of knowledge, and also remembered many ways to deal with beast materials.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Very good." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and he had some plans in his heart.


    He continued to make the sniper rifle, and it took more than six hours to make all the springs on the sniper rifle.


    The last step is to make a scope.


    This is the simplest shell made of beast bones, with a concave I convex I mirror made of colored glaze inside.


    Finally, the pulse circuit is constructed and the function of adjusting the distance is reserved.


    Muliang exhaled and said calmly: "Next is assembly."


    A Liya and A Lixue were more concentrated, staring at their beautiful eyes intently.


    Muliang put his hands on the workbench, feeling inexplicably nervous, the first sniper rifle in the alien world is about to be released?


    He looked at the familiar and unfamiliar parts of the sniper rifle in front of him, and his mood suddenly calmed down.


    "Huh~~"


    Muliang exhaled, moving gently and orderly, splicing the parts together, and then fixed them with spider silk.


    Two minutes later, the sniper rifle made of fierce beast material was stitched together.


    Muliang took out three fierce beast spars and inlaid them at the confluence of veins.


    ...........


    "It''s about to enlighten..." A Liya and A Lixue became nervous.


    Muliang stretched out his hand, a drop of blood condensed from his fingertips, dripping onto the beast spar


    The blood beads penetrated into the fierce beast spar, and the whole sniper rifle emitted white light and became semi-transparent.


    The blood spread to the entire sniper rifle as if it were alive.


    Hum~~


    The sniper rifle made a sound of weng sound, and the white light was full, and then it was pulled away.


    Qi Ling is successful!


    "Success!" A Liya pinched the little hand I was holding to relax.


    Muliang picked up the sniper rifle and put it in his palm.


    The splicing of the sniper rifle is integrated, the gaps are also disappeared, and the weight is lighter by two-thirds.


    "Intermediate spirit weapon." Mu Liang raised his brows, feeling a little regretful, and failed to make the sniper rifle into an advanced spirit weapon.


    "click~~"


    Muliang raised his sniper rifle and put on a shooting posture, reminiscing about the feeling of carrying a gun in his previous life.


    He pulled the trigger, there was a knocking sound from the sniper rifle, everything was calm.


    "Hey, it''s still short of bullets." Mu Liang grinned and put down his sniper rifle.


    "Sir, may we take a look?" A Lixue''s light purple eyes gleamed.


    Her love for spirit tools has always been very high.


    "Yes." Mu Liang handed the sniper rifle forward.


    A Lixue took the pure white sniper rifle with both hands, and carefully stroked I and looked at it.


    "Is it a stick-like spirit weapon?" Aliya blinked her gray eyes.


    "..." Mu Liang twitched the corner of his mouth.


    A sniper rifle without bullets can indeed be used as a long stick.


    When fighting on the earth, there are no bullets, and it is true that you can only fight with your gun, which is better than bare hands.


    "click~~"


    A Lixue accidentally pulled the trigger, but nothing happened.


    "Sir, how do you use this sniper rifle?" Aliya asked respectfully.

 Chapter 318：

    "There is still one thing missing," Mu Liang said gently.


    "Huh, what''s missing?" Aliya was puzzled.


    Isn¡¯t the magic weapon already made?


    "Bullet." Mu Liang''s mouth rose.


    There is a sniper rifle, how can it be done without bullets?


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 update] Ask for automatic subscription, the second update is the correct code. In.


    Chapter 351:


    "Bullets?" A Liya and her sister looked at each other.


    Muliang raised his eyes and said calmly: "I will hand over the bullets to the military workshop to produce. You only need to be responsible for making sniper rifles."


    The production of bullets is not too difficult. The difficult thing is the sniper rifle, which can only be produced by the intermediate or advanced spirit weapon master.


    "Understood." Ali Ya and her sister nodded quickly.


    Mu Liang said so, but the two of them were still curious about what the "bullet" was, and they still focused on Mu Liang''s movements.


    Muliang didn''t say much, turned around and took a bowl-sized glass bottle from the wooden stand behind him, which contained a pure black liquid body.


    This is the juice of the explosive fruit, which has been specially processed and contains secret medicine.


    So that the juice of the explosive fruit touches the air, it will not explode at will.


    In order to achieve this balance, Yu Fei Er did not sleep for two days and two nights before researching the secret medicine to reconcile the explosive juice liquid I.


    Muliang put down the colored glaze bottle and stretched out his hand to condense the colored glaze, with five or six colored glaze bullets on the palm of his hand.


    bullet is composed of four parts: bullet, cartridge, propellant and fire.


    The projectile is also called the bullet head, and it is also the most important part of wounding.


    The production of bullets and cartridges is the simplest, and they can be formed in one piece with colored glaze.


    The tail of the ¡¡¡¡ bullet is gradually narrowing, and the opening of the cartridge is also gradually narrowing inward.


    This way the bullet head is pressed in, and it can be tightly fitted with the cartridge.


    Cartridge, as the name suggests, is used to store propellant.


    The propellant is generally gunpowder.


    Fire is installed at the bottom of the cartridge to ignite the propellant.


    The firing pin of the bullet is used to hit the fire of the bullet and ignite the propellant in the cartridge.


    The kinetic energy of the burning of gunpowder can launch the bullet.


    Muliang made bullets and cartridges, and the propellant was replaced with the juice of the explosive fruit, the effect would only be stronger than gunpowder.


    As for the anger, he also has an alternative.


    Muliang took out a piece of the outer skin of the explosive fruit, which would replace the flame and seal the bottom of the cartridge.


    As for how to fire the bullet, of course it still depends on the juice of the explosive fruit.


    The firing pin of the sniper rifle is specially made, using the feather pole of the fire feather eagle, which has its own fire element.


    When the firing pin penetrates the fire made from the explosive peel, the fire element can destroy the balance of the explosive juice I liquid, causing it to explode again, playing the same role as the propellant.


    "..." A Liya and her sister became more and more puzzled, what is Mu Liang going to do?


    According to the improved method, the first bullet was made by Mu Liang.


    The bullet used in this sniper rifle is six centimeters long, and the warhead occupies three centimeters.


    Since the warhead and the cartridge are made of glass, you can see the black explosive juice I filled in it.


    Following the same method, he made four more bullets.


    "Try the effect first." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed expectantly.


    "Crack..."


    He picked up the sniper rifle, filled the bullet into the magazine, pulled the bolt, pushed the bullet into the barrel and closed it.


    Muliang held a sniper rifle, looking for a suitable shooting target.


    Naihe studio is not too big, not suitable for experimenting with sniper rifles, so I can only go outside.


    "Go outside." Mu Liang picked up the other four bullets and walked outside the workroom.


    "Sister, let''s follow up and have a look." Aliya urged in a crisp voice.


    "Okay." A Lixue replied, and was pulled out by her sister.


    The three came outside the palace and stopped at the small square.


    "Muliang, what are you doing here?" Yue Qinlan walked with graceful steps.


    After patrolling the bank and the big market, she just wanted to find Muliang to report to her work, and she ran into it in the small square.


    "Experiment the new spirit weapon." Mu Liang said gently.


    "It''s better to come early than to come by coincidence." Yueqin''s blue eyes lit up.


    "You stand next to it." Mu Liang''s mouth raised, and he looked out of the high ground.


    As he raised his hand, a pillar of soil rose on the ground two kilometers away.


    Muliang then raised his sniper rifle, closed his right eye and started aiming.


    "This distance is too far, right?" Yue Qinlan said in amazement.


    Standing on the high ground, she barely saw the small soil pillar two kilometers away. Can the new spirit weapon directly attack there?


    A Liya and A Lixue held their breath, and there were doubts and puzzles in their beautiful eyes.


    "Try a shot first." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The next moment, he pulled the trigger.


    "Bang~~"


    Mu Liang''s body was motionless as a mountain, and the hand holding the sniper rifle hadn''t moved either. The bullet had already pierced out of the barrel.


    "It''s lost, the deviation is more than about three centimeters, just adjust it." He sighed, but he was happy.


    Bullets can be shot out, which means that the sniper rifle''s spirit weaponization is successful, and the modification of the bullet is also successful.


    "Did you hit it?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes, her face filled with confusion.


    The bullet''s rate of fire was too fast, and she failed to catch the trace of the ballistic.


    "No." Mu Liang shook his head lightly.


    He retracted his gaze and fine-tuned the scope on the sniper rifle.


    After doing this, he pulled the bolt again, ejecting the smoking cartridge, and continued to refill the new bullet, pulling the bolt and pushing the bullet into the barrel.


    Yueqin took his breath, this was the first time I saw Mu Liang so focused.


    She took out the small binoculars she carried with her and moved lightly, fearing to disturb Mu Liang.


    Muliang raised his sniper rifle again and aimed at the soil pillar two kilometers away.


    Two seconds later, he pulled the trigger.


    "Bang~~"


    The bullet came out through the bore.


    boom! !


    The next moment, a pillar of soil two kilometers away was pierced by a bullet.


    "bingo."


    Muliang was in a good mood and smiled happily: "It''s a success."


    "Hit it!!!" Yue Qinlan held the binoculars with a stunned face, then her eyes were shocked.


    Can hit a target two kilometers away, and with such a powerful force, this intermediate spirit weapon is too terrifying...


    She quickly thinks of many aspects, such as killing the enemy at a very long distance, and taking the first level of the target directly in the crowd.


    A Lixue and A Liya shook their bodies, their eyes widened in disbelief.


    Is this distance that an intermediate spirit weapon can achieve?


    "The power seems to be weak." Mu Liang put down his sniper rifle.


    He was considering whether the bullet should be lengthened a bit longer, or the concentration of the explosive juice liquid I should be purified to increase the power of the bullet.


    "Muliang, this kind of power is not weak anymore." Yue Qinlan rolled her beautiful eyes.


    There is such a strong power from two kilometers away, it is already against the sky.


    Muliang touched I and touched I, thinking: "Really?"


    "Of course, this is far beyond the range of the military crossbow." Yue Qinlan said elegantly.


    "But I always think it''s not enough." Mu Liang sighed.


    He was thinking about how to make a sniper rifle into a high-level spiritual weapon and increase its power.


    How to say you have to be able to shoot a target about five kilometers away, this is the ultra-long-range sniper in his heart.


    After all, this era is different from the earth. Some materials and personal qualities can resist such powerful weapons.


    "..." Yueqinlan''s three daughters were silent.


    "Well, you two will go back and study it, and learn how to make a sniper rifle as soon as possible." Mu Liang looked at the sisters A Liya.


    He handed out the sniper rifle in his hand: "Come to me if you don''t understand."


    "Yes." A Lixue nodded vigorously, and took the sniper rifle with both hands and held it tightly.


    Her light purple eyes were shining, and she was very excited, and she couldn''t wait to return to the Spirit Tool Workshop to study the sniper rifle.


    "Go ahead." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." A Lixue respectfully saluted.


    then turned around and walked 1.6 with his sister, and walked quickly to the fourth floor of the spiritual tool workshop.


    "Sister, be careful, don''t break it."


    "Don''t move around, it''s dangerous."


    "There are no bullets, it''s okay..."


    The two sisters are vying for grabs on the road, and they both want to study the sniper rifle.


    "Muliang, do I need to send someone to stare at them?" Yue Qinlan asked with a serious face.


    "No need to."


    Muliang said gently: "They will not betray Xuanwu City."


    He has decided to sign a queen bee contract with A Lixue and A Liya, otherwise he would not give them the method of making the sniper rifle.


    "It''s fine if you have a plan." Yue Qinlan didn''t ask much.


    "This is a sample, take it to the Liuli Beast to make it in large quantities." Mu Liang spread out his palm and handed out the specially made Liuli bullet and cartridge.


    "Ok."


    Yue Qinlan reached out and took the bullet and the cartridge, looked around and left, and went to look for Liuli Beast.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Mime private 352

 Chapter 319：

    Flying Bird City on the second floor, somewhere in an independent courtyard.


    "DaDaDa~~"


    Luo Lanna sat in the hall with her eyes closed, her fingers tapping the armrest of the wooden chair rhythmically, and her fine-pointed nails left crescent marks on the armrest.


    "Is the person who went to find the news hasn''t returned yet?"


    Beside her, an impatient voice sounded.


    Luo Lanna opened her eyes, her golden eyes gleaming brightly.


    "Ohnhardt, can''t you wait?" She glanced sideways at the speaker, her red lips lifted up, showing her long, pointed blood sucking teeth.


    Luo Lanna, the apparent age is twenty-six or seventeen, but the actual age is unknown.


    Onhart''s face was unhappy, and he asked in a hoarse voice: "Rolanda, we have left Yeyue City for almost half a year, but we haven''t found the little princess yet, don''t you worry?"


    "What''s the use of being anxious?" Luo Lanna curled her lips, raising her hand around her golden curly hair to play with.


    She is a vampire, the senior deacon of Yeyue City''s Yeyue Family, and she is now a Tier 6 Intermediate.


    Onhart is an intermediate deacon, who has just entered the sixth rank, and is responsible for the task of finding the little princess together with Rolana.


    "Rolanda, you are not in a hurry, but the Lufa family can''t wait." Ornhart''s eyes twitched.


    "Founa Lufa..." Rolanda''s golden eyes flickered, and a figure appeared in her mind, who was the young master of another vampire family.


    There are four pure-blood vampire families in Yeyue City, the Yeyue family, the Lufa family, the evil blood family and the Michel family.


    At present, the control of Yeyue City is in the hands of Yeyue Family.


    Thanks to the ancestors of the Yeyue family, they won the battle for the seat of the city and successfully changed the name of this big city to Yeyue.


    And now, the Yeyue family is beginning to decline, because the eighth-order ancestor has not appeared for a hundred years, and the city lord''s position is about to be lost.


    The Yeyue family only wants to keep the status of the city lord, the only way at present is to marry a member of the Lufa family.


    Just marry the little princess to Founa, so that you can win over the Lufa family.


    "It''s useless to be anxious, and I don''t know if the little princess is in Bird City." Luo Lana curled her lips.


    She is not happy, why can the little princess marry Founa, but she can''t, just because she is a sideliner?


    Fuona is a leader in the new generation of Yeyuecheng, handsome in appearance and admired by others


    "There should be nothing wrong with the message," Ornhardt said hoarsely.


    They inquired about the news that the little princess from Yeyue City had come to Bird City, so they followed all the way, hoping to find the little princess here.


    "Konkkok~~"


    The wooden door of the courtyard was knocked.


    "Who?" Luo Lanna frowned and scolded.


    "Loranna, Deacon, we are back." A shout came from outside the door.


    "Come in."


    Luo Lanna''s face eased, and the subordinate''s voice was outside the door.


    "Crunchy~~"


    The wooden door of the courtyard was pushed open, and four men with blond hair and golden eyes walked in.


    "Two deacons, we have heard some news." The blond subordinate said respectfully.


    "Is there news from the little princess?"


    Onhart was shocked, and hurriedly urged: "Say it quickly."


    "Uh, it''s not news from the little princess..." The blond subordinate shrank his neck and said.


    "No news from the little princess? So what are you doing?" Ornhardt''s angry golden eyes turned round, showing signs of turning blood.


    He was annoyed, where did the little princess go, and is she still alive?


    The subordinate shrank his neck and asked respectfully: "My deacon, we have heard a message that the Xuanwu ship is about to leave for Xuanwu City. Do you want to send someone to look for it?"


    "Xuanwu?" Luo Lanna frowned.


    "It is the Tier 7 fierce beast parked on the second floor. It has the same function as a bird and can carry people and things." Subordinates explained.


    "Let the Tier 7 fierce beast carry people and things??" Luo Lan''s mouth twitched, who came up with this idea?


    "Xuanwu City...Where is it?" Ornhardt asked hoarsely.


    subordinates quickly responded: "Xuanwu City is a big moving city, built behind the barren beasts."


    "The big city built behind the wild beasts!" Luo Lan was stunned.


    "Yes." The subordinate nodded vigorously.


    Luo Lanna was shocked, really dare to build a big city behind the ancient barbarians?


    "The moving city, will the little princess go to Xuanwu City?" Ornhardt flashed a flash of inspiration, and turned his head to look at each other.


    Luo Lanna nodded in agreement, and said coldly: "If the so-called Xuanwu ship can really carry people, it does not rule out that the little princess has already taken the Xuanwu ship to leave Flying Bird City and go to Xuanwu City."


    "Then what should I do now?" Ornhardt asked sternly.


    "We are divided into two ways. You stay in Asuka City and continue to look for the little princess. Maybe she didn''t leave."


    Luo Lanna stood up and continued: "And I took the Xuanwu ship to Xuanwu City, where I continued to find the little princess."


    "Yes, just do it." Ornhardt thought for a while, and finally nodded in agreement.


    "The bird city will be handed over to you." Luo Lanna stood up, twisted and walked outwards step by step.


    Two of her subordinates quickly followed.


    Except for Luo Lanna who is a rank six powerhouse, her subordinates are all rank five powerhouses.


    It can be seen from this that the Yeyue family attaches importance to the little princess and attaches importance to this marriage.


    Onhart watched Rolana leave, arranged for his subordinates with a serious face, and continued to go out to find the whereabouts of the little princess.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the second floor of Asuka City.


    Luo Lanna asked coldly: "How to sit on the Xuanwu ship, have you inquired clearly?"


    "I have inquired clearly, you need to go to the ticket office to buy a ticket before you can take the Xuanwu number."


    "Then go buy a ticket first." Luo Lanna said casually.


    The blond subordinate stretched out his hand and gestured: "My deacon, the ticket hall 623 is near the small square."


    "Go." Luo Lanna replied faintly.


    Fifteen minutes later, the three of them appeared next to the small square, where the flying birds took off and landed.


    Luo Lanna looked around, and quickly found a house with a large plaque of "Xuanwu Ticket Office".


    The three of them stepped forward and looked at the conductor who was secretly yawning in the window.


    "We are going to take the Xuanwu." Luo Lanna said coldly.


    "Are you all three?" The conductor quickly managed his expression and put on a polite smile.


    "Yes." Luo Lanna nodded.


    "Is that a first-class seat or a second-class seat?" the conductor asked politely.


    "Is there any difference?" Luo Lanna asked curiously.


    "Of course, the space in the first-class seats will be more spacious..." The conductor proficiently read the difference between the first-class and second-class seats.


    When Luo Lanna heard the fare, she couldn''t help but froze. Is it so expensive?


    "Excuse me, do you want to buy a first-class seat or a second-class seat?" The conductor smiled politely again.


    "First-class seats, three." Rolanda''s face was black.


    As the deacon of the Yeyue family, you can''t lose the face of the family when you go out.


    "Okay, please wait a moment." The conductor smiled quietly, took out the pen and paper and started to register.


    Fifteen minutes later, all three of them had Xuanwu horns on their faces.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Chapter 353:


    Flying Bird City, Xuanwu Ticket Office.


    step on step~~


    Yue Feiyan stepped forward, raised his hand and knocked on the ticket office window.


    "Miss Feiyan." The conductor raised his head when he heard the sound, and said hello with a smile.


    Yue Feiyan put one hand on the window, raised an eyebrow and asked: "I laugh so happy, are the tickets sold out?"


    "The tickets for the second-class seats are all sold out, and nearly half of the tickets for the first-class seats are sold out." The conductor smiled openly.


    Yue Feiyan was stunned, and asked in astonishment: "So many tickets for first-class seats are sold out?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on." The conductor shrugged.


    Actually, thanks to the first few merchants who returned on the Xuanwu.


    After arriving at Asuka City, during the short stay, the changes in Xuanwu City have spread through them to most people''s ears.


    Of course, there are also reasons for deliberate publicity, which is arranged by Adren.


    Furthermore, the first batch of merchants to return, the fruits, biscuits, wheat flour and the like they brought back, also let those merchants see business opportunities.


    The tickets for the second-class seats are sold out first, and those merchants who still want to go to Xuanwu City can only bite their teeth to buy tickets for the first-class seats.


    "How many tickets have been sold in total?" Yue Feiyan asked crisply.


    "A total of one hundred and twenty-two tickets were sold, of which 90 were second-class seats." The conductor smiled.


    "I know."


    Yue Feiyan nodded lightly, and exhorted: "The Xuanwu will take off after a bonfire. If there are people buying tickets later, let them come over as soon as they are done."


    "Okay, I see." The conductor nodded seriously.


    Yue Feiyan turned and left and returned to the Xuanwu.


    "Captain, the Xuanwu is ready to take off." Adren walked up and said.


    "Wait a second, take off after a bonfire time." Yue Feiyan said in a charming voice.


    The red-haired girl yawned. There was a slight sleepiness in her red eyes. She began to miss the food in the palace.


    "Yes." Adren nodded.


    Yue Feiyan put on the helmet of the Suzaku armor, pink I opened her lips slightly, and asked, "By the way, how many guests are there on the Xuanwu ship now?"


    Adren said calmly: "A total of 120 people, 32 in the first-class cabin, and 88 in the second-class cabin."


    "There are still two people who haven''t come, it''s really ink." Yue Feiyan whispered.


    She remembered that a total of 122 tickets were sold at the ticket office, and there are still two people who have not come.


    A bonfire time passed quickly. At the temporary take-off and landing platform where the Xuanwu was located, many people were surrounded by them, all watching the Xuanwu take off.


    "There are still two people behind." Yue Feiyan frowned, looked at the crowd under the fire feather eagle, and waited for another two minutes.


    "Captain, the time is up. ¡¦." Adren reminded him in a low voice.


    "Forget it." She grinds her teeth, turned around and shouted, "Ready to take off."


    "Yes." On the Xuanwu, the guard and the waiter responded in unison, turning back to their respective posts.


    Yue Feiyan took out the rattle and was about to pass the takeoff instruction to the Fire Feather Eagle.

 Chapter 320：

    "Wait, we haven''t gone up yet."


    Suddenly, a man and a woman hurriedly ran out of the crowd, who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Yue Feiyan moved her hands for a while, with her hands on her hips, she shouted out of breath, "I''ve just come now, why don''t you come up soon?"


    "Yes, yes, sorry, we overslept." The girl apologized again and again.


    She hurriedly boarded the Xuanwu with a boy three or four years younger than herself.


    Adlon stepped forward, stopped in front of the two, and said solemnly: "Please show your flight ticket."


    "Here." The girl took out two flight tickets from her pocket and handed them to Adlon.


    The little boy hid behind the girl in a little fear, curled his neck and looked at Adlon''s wings.


    Adlon stretched out his wings and caught the flight ticket with the feather surface. After checking the front side, he flicked his wings slightly, and the flight ticket floated up and turned the back side.


    "The ticket is ok, take it to search the body I." Adren retracted his wings.


    "Yes." Two guards, a man and a woman, stepped forward and took the girl and the boy away.


    "Take off first." Yue Feiyan shook the bell.


    "Dangsang Dangsang~~"


    The crisp sound echoed on the take-off and landing platform.


    "Last moment~~"


    Fire Feather Eagle opened his eyes, raised his eyes to the sky and let out a loud cry, inciting his wings to fly into the air.


    "huhu~~"


    The strong wind that flapped its wings caused the crowd to step back.


    "So cool!!"


    "The fare is too expensive, otherwise I would like to experience it."


    The crowd in Asuka City kept sighing.


    The fire feather eagle fluttered its wings and flew high, flying out of the glass barrier on the second floor of Flying Bird City, and shuttled in the wind and sand.


    "Cracking~~"


    The fire feather eagle flew higher and higher, and quickly got rid of the wind and sand and entered the high altitude of several kilometers, and the flight became stable.


    In the cabin, the attendant stood up and said gently: "Well, you can move around freely. We can reach Xuanwu City before dark."


    "Go, go out and have a look." Luo Lanna got up from her position, and two subordinates followed behind her.


    The three people came to the outside of the cabin, and the eyes were gray. Outside the glass barrier, gray clouds passed quickly.


    "The speed is so fast." Luo Lanna''s golden eyes shrank, and she was amazed.


    At this speed, how far is Xuanwu City from Flying Bird City when flying for nearly a day?


    "Please pay attention to safety, don''t approach the glass barrier." Yue Feiyan shouted sternly.


    The guards were guarding the surroundings at this time to guard against accidents.


    Luo Lanna looked at Yue Feiyan, and stared at the Suzaku armor on her for a while.


    Is that an advanced magic weapon?


    "Guests, the Xuanwu Restaurant is in the middle, and first-class guests can eat a meal for free."


    The waiter shouted with a loudspeaker made of colored glaze: "Second-class guests, if you need a meal, you can also go and see."


    "Let''s go, let''s have something to eat." Luo Lanna stepped towards the middle of the Xuanwu.


    In the glass cabin in the middle of ¡¡¡¡, there is a plaque at the door that says ¡®Xuanwu Restaurant¡¯.


    Luo Lanna walked into the restaurant with her subordinates. On the right side of the entrance is a row of decks, and on the left is the ordering counter and the back kitchen.


    "Guest, what do I need to eat?" Behind the counter, the waiter had a polite smile on his face.


    "We bought first-class tickets, can we eat a meal for free?" Luo Lanna''s subordinate asked curiously.


    "Yes, I dine with a flight ticket." The waiter smiled and nodded.


    Luo Lanna said nothing, and put the three flight tickets on the counter.


    The waiter took it, looked down and checked carefully to make sure that there was no problem, then took out a seal and printed the four small characters ¡®meal has been used¡¯ on all three tickets.


    The waiter handed back the flight ticket, took out a menu with a cover of animal skin, and handed it to Luo Lanna.


    "¡§ The first page is free meals for first-class seats."


    Luo Lanna reached out and took it, and opened the hide menu to check.


    "Barbecue set meal, 30 elementary inferior beast spar. (First class guests eat one free meal


    "Fried meat set meal, 30 elementary inferior beast spar..."


    "Yakiniku set meal?"


    Luo Lanna pouted her lips and turned to the second page of the menu.


    "Green vegetable set meal, 30 elementary and medium beast spars."


    "Hot and sour powder, forty elementary and medium fierce beast spars."


    "Meat stuffed buns, five junior middle-level beast spars, one green vegetable stuffed buns, ten junior middle-level beast spars..."


    The second page is so expensive?


    Luo Lanna''s golden eyes widened, and she was taken aback by the price marked on it.


    Is this robbing the fierce beast spar?


    "Three flight tickets, exchange for three barbecue set meals." She said coldly.


    "Okay." The waiter picked up a small note and wrote down the meal the customer ordered.


    She politely suggested: "Green vegetable set meals and hot and sour noodles are very popular in our commercial street. Guests can try them to ensure you will not be disappointed."


    Luo Lanna frowned for a moment, and said crisply: "The green vegetable set meal and hot and sour noodles each have one portion, and three steamed buns each."


    "Okay." The waiter wrote quickly and carefully calculated the total price.


    Two minutes later.


    Luo Lanna twitched her eyes and sat on the deck on the right side of the restaurant. This meal cost more than a hundred elementary and medium fierce beast spars.


    "My deacon, it''s too expensive to eat here," the subordinate said bitterly.


    "Shut up." Luo Lanna said coldly.


    "..." The subordinate silently shut up.


    Five minutes later, the waiter brought a portion of the dish to the table, and the aroma made Rolanda swallow.


    "smell good."


    She saw the oily red soup hot and sour noodles at a glance, and she reached out and put the pottery bowl in front of her.


    "Shoo~~"


    Luo Lanna ate hot and sour powder, her golden eyes gleaming.


    "It''s so delicious, how can it be so delicious?" The subordinates can no longer think of other adjectives to express their inner wonder.


    "The stuffed bun with green vegetables, don''t move me." Luo Lanna glanced at her subordinates and gave a warning.


    "Uh, yes." The subordinate sneered Yuan.


    "It''s delicious, it''s really soft~~"


    Luo Lanna took another bite of the bun stuffed with green vegetables, half-squinting her eyes and enjoying it.


    She began to look forward to Xuanwu City.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. .


    Mime private 354


    Xuanwu City, in the palace study.


    Muliang puts both hands on the desktop, holding the mobile phone in his left hand, and placing the index finger of his right hand on the charging port at the bottom of the phone.


    At the fingertips, a weak electric current enters the phone.


    He is controlling the intensity and magnitude of the current a little bit, trying to find a balance.


    "I hope I can charge it up this time..." Mu Liang pursed his mouth, his hands still, his expression serious and focused.


    He has tried several times, but he still failed to turn on the phone.


    Is the phone broken?


    Muliang sighed. There are a lot of information in the phone, as well as photos, videos, songs, music and other files. Those are all good things.


    "Humhhhhhhhh~~"


    The next moment, the dark screen lights up, the logo of the mobile phone brand appears, and then enters the boot animation.


    "Success!" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and his whole body became energetic.


    He maintained the current intensity and waited quietly for the phone to successfully turn on before entering the lock screen interface.


    lock screen wallpaper is a landscape picture.


    Muliang stared at the wallpaper for a moment, with nostalgia in his black eyes. It has been a long time since he saw the green mountains and rivers.


    "Oh~~" He sighed and looked to the upper right corner of the screen. The battery icon showed the charging status, and the number 1%.


    Time passed slowly, and the battery level of the phone was steadily rising.


    An hour later, the phone¡¯s battery was 30% full.


    "Thirty percent, it can be used for a while." The corner of Mu Liang''s mouth rose, and the joy value soared.


    On the pleasure that mobile phones can bring, whoever uses it knows.


    "The password is the date of my discharge..." Mu Liang entered the lock screen password and successfully unlocked the phone once.


    The lock screen interface flashes and enters the main interface. The background image is a starry sky image.


    Muliang looked at the 627 familiar APP icons, feeling deeply moved.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the signal grid next to the battery icon, and it really showed that there was no service.


    Muliang clicked to open an album, which contained more than a thousand photos.


    The content of the photos are mostly learning materials when they are studying, and a few are narcissistic photos of being a special soldier in military uniforms.


    "..." Mu Liang grinned silently, looking at the familiar camouflage uniform, a trace of melancholy filled his heart, missing the previous life.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    The study door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    Muliang took a deep breath and sorted out his emotions.


    The door was pushed open, Minuo and Yueqinlan stepped in.


    "Mu Liang, what are you holding?" Minuo Jiao asked.


    She blinked her big blue eyes, glanced at the "unidentified object" in Mu Liang''s hand, and a pair of fluffy rabbit ears dangled.


    Mu''s conscience moved, and he opened his eyes and said nonsense: "Charge the spirit weapon."


    "Spirit weapon?" Yue Qinlan''s face was surprised, what spirit weapon needs to be recharged?


    The two women stepped forward, one left and the other surrounded Mu Liang, curiously staring at the exquisite palm-sized objects in his hand.


    "Well, my family''s ancestral special spiritual tool." Mu Liang lights up the screen, revealing the lock screen wallpaper.


    "Special artifacts?" Yue Qinlan frowned aqua blue eyebrows, and for the first time heard of the existence of special artifacts.

 Chapter 321：

    The girl with bunny ears stared at the lock screen wallpaper with big blue eyes.


    "It''s so beautiful." Yueqinlan was attracted by the special features of mobile phones, with special and delicate shapes.


    The most important thing is the luminous screen with peculiar symbols and beautiful patterns on it.


    Minuo exclaimed: "Muliang, are the patterns in this spiritual tool real?"


    "Of course, this is what the earth looked like a long time ago." Mu Liang explained in a reasonable way.


    "What!" Minuo and Yue Qinlan exclaimed at the same time, with incredible expression on their pretty faces.


    "The blue sky and white clouds, mountains and running water, are they beautiful?" Mu Liang sighed.


    The lock screen wallpaper was taken by him in a scenic spot during his graduation trip.


    "Yeah, it''s so beautiful." Mino nodded vigorously, his blue eyes gleaming, yearning.


    "Muliang, is this really what the earth looked like before?" Yue Qinlan asked suspiciously.


    "In our family spiritual tool, there are some scenes recorded before the end." Mu Liang said nonsense seriously.


    "It turned out to be like this..." Yue Qinlan''s heart was shaken, and there were many speculations about the growth of Mu Liang''s family.


    She jotted it down secretly, without asking too much, if Mu Liang wanted to say it, she would naturally say it.


    "It''s really beautiful, it turns out that the world before the end is like this, the blue sky, the mountains full of green plants..." Mino couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    She yearns for such a world.


    "Muliang, what can this spiritual tool do?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously.


    She did not dare to touch the phone for fear of breaking it.


    "There are many functions, such as recording sound and pictures." Muliang clicked on the password to enter the main interface.


    Without waiting for the two women to look more, he clicked on the camera icon.


    "You two, stand a little farther away." Mu Liang said gently, raising his hand.


    Although they were puzzled, the two women did so, leaving Mu Liang''s side and standing three meters away.


    Yue Qinlan asked gracefully: "Standing here, can you?"


    "Yes, don''t move." Mu Liang exclaimed.


    He taps the screen, performs a simple focus, and then presses the shutter.


    "click~~"


    A crisp sound sounded in the study room, and the photo was generated.


    Muliang click on the preview image in the lower left corner to zoom in on the photo just taken.


    In the photo, the girl with bunny ears has round blue eyes, and the bunny ears are standing one by one, and the other is drooping, with a curious expression on her face.


    Yueqinlan is full of elegance, even in the photos.


    "Come and take a look." Mu Liang waved gently.


    The girl with rabbit ears and Yue Qinlan walked forward quickly, still left and right, surrounding Mu Liang in the middle.


    Minuo looked at the phone.


    The next moment, she covered her mouth and said in shock: "Eh eh eh...how did I appear in the spirit weapon?"


    "...It''s so beautiful." Yue Qinlan''s pretty face turned red, and it was the first time she looked at her face so clearly.


    "Oh?" Mu Liang raised his brows, and looked at Yue Qinlan with a smile.


    "Look, what are you looking at?" Yue Qinlan''s eyes dodged.


    "Ahem..."


    She coughed slightly, broke the topic, and asked in surprise: "Mu Liang, how did this picture come into being?"


    "This is the function of the spirit weapon, I don''t know it too well." Mu Liang couldn''t explain the principle of photography either.


    "It''s incredible." Yue Qinlan felt that this was not a spiritual tool, it could already be called a divine tool.


    She calmed down and asked curiously: "Can such a magical weapon be made?"


    "This one alone cannot be copied." Mu Liang shrugged.


    This is a high-tech product of the earth. There are no conditions at all now, and I don¡¯t understand this knowledge, so I can¡¯t make a copy.


    But there is nothing absolute. If one day, he can get the ability to copy items, maybe he can copy the phone.


    "It''s amazing." Mino reached out his hand and gently touched the phone screen, but accidentally pressed I and the camera flipped.


    The next moment, the three of them were included in the viewfinder by the front camera of the mobile phone and appeared on the screen.


    "Yeah!"


    The girl with rabbit ears and Yue Qinlan were both taken aback.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang laughed and soothed.


    The girl with rabbit ears and Yueqinlan approached again, and were again included in the viewfinder by the camera.


    "Hey, it''s amazing." Mino blinked, looking at himself on the phone, and blinking with him.


    She shook her rabbit ears again, and herself on the screen also shook her ears.


    Muliang presses the recording button, and the front camera starts recording.


    The two women winked at the screen curiously. The more they played, the more interesting they were, and they started making faces.


    "You will regret it." Mu Liang smiled, and the phone is now in video recording mode.


    "Why do you say that?" Mino blinked confused eyes.


    "Just look at it and you''ll find out."


    Muliang clicked on the video just recorded and played it from the beginning.


    "Ah, how can you still record it?" Yue Qinlan said in astonishment.


    The corners of her eyes twitched, and then the pretty face climbed up with a blush, and she quickly turned her eyes away, not daring to watch herself in the video, she was really embarrassed when she was pretending to be a ghost.


    "Muliang, destroy it soon." Mino covered his eyes with both hands, and he didn''t dare to look at the appearance of making a grimace.


    "That won''t work, I want to stay and enjoy it." The corner of Mu Liang''s mouth raised and cut out the camera mode.


    "Muliang, don''t~~" Yue Qinlan groaned.


    "Destroy it soon." Minuo pouted, grasping Mu Liang''s arm with both hands, shaking.


    "Come on, this spiritual tool has other functions, do you want to know?" Mu Liang raised the corner of his mouth, wittyly pulling the topic away.


    "What function?" Mino asked subconsciously.


    "..." Yue Qinlan raised her hand and held her forehead.


    Is it so simple to be distracted?


    Muliang clicked on the music player and found ¡®local music¡¯ in the interface, clicked on it and selected a song at random, and clicked to play.


    A cheerful tune sounded, followed by a clear female song, echoing in the study.


    "Huh eh? How did this sound?" Minuo was shocked again.


    "..." Yueqin''s blue and red lips opened slightly, listening to the song quietly, attracted by the cheerful melody.


    Neither of the two women understood what the song was singing, but thought the melody was very nice, and they had never heard such a beautiful sound.


    "It''s raining..." Mu Liang cleared his throat and hummed.


    "Huh?"


    Yue Qinlan suddenly turned his head to look at Mu Liang, her aqua-blue eyes were filled with amazement, as if she had discovered a new world.


    "It sounds good~~" Mino squinted his eyes, his blue rabbit ears dangling rhythmically.


    Four minutes passed, which happened to be the time of a song.


    Muliang turned off the phone and took a sip of warm tea.


    "Cough cough." He coughed slightly, and said somewhat unequivocally: "I haven''t sang for a long time, it''s a bit rusty."


    Minor''s eyes shone brightly, and he admired: "It''s really good."


    "Do you like it?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "Well, I like it very much." Minuo nodded repeatedly in a soft voice.


    "After that, I will teach you to sing." Mu Liang raised his hand and squeezed the girl''s ear with rabbit ears, which felt great.


    He has some thoughts in his heart, is it possible to open an opera house in the future?


    Before that, we must train a group of singers and dancers, and then make all kinds of musical instruments.


    When the time comes to perform performances, and then sell tickets, you can earn a lot of fierce beast spar.


    "Yeah, good." Mino blinked expectantly.


    Yueqin''s blue eyes flickered, and his heart became more determined. The spiritual tool in Mu Liang''s hand should be a legendary artifact.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 355:


    "huhu~~"


    At an altitude of 6,000 meters, the Fire Feather Eagle flapped its wings and flew at extreme speed.


    Five minutes later, it began to drop in height, plunged into the gray clouds, and continued to drop in height.


    "Last moment~~"


    Fire Feather Eagle cried loudly, alerting.


    Behind it, Yue Yanyan became serious and shouted: "Prepare to land."


    "Yes!" The guards and waiters were shocked.


    "Please all guests return to their positions, we are about to land." The waiter shouted.


    "Hey, are you finally here?" A businessman sighed, and was then invited into the cabin by the attendant.


    "Last moment~~"


    Fire Feather Eagle crowed again, and then dropped high-degree again.


    "Be prepared." Yue-Feiyan shouted.


    "Yes." The guards looked serious and returned to their respective responsible positions.


    Two minutes later, the fire feather eagle descended to a height of three kilometers, and the rock turtle walking below could already be seen.


    "Last moment~~"


    Yue Feiyan came to the edge of the glass barrier and looked down. The moment she saw Xuanwu City, she was relieved, this time the task was completed.


    Fire Feather Eagle dived down, approaching Shanhaiguan.


    On the Shanhaiguan pass, Wei Geng relaxed when he saw that the fire feather eagle was approaching.


    He shouted with a serious face: "Pay attention to your vigilance, and you can''t relax your vigilance."


    "Yes." The city defense soldiers responded in unison, squeezing the crossbow in their hands.


    The fire feather eagle folded its wings and landed steadily in front of Shanhaiguan.


    "Crunchy~~"


    The Liuli stairs descended, and the passengers stepped off the Xuanwu and came to the landing platform.


    "They are all lined up. Those who enter the city need to cooperate with the inspection, and the customs clearance certificate can be used to enter the city..." A staff member shouted with a loud speaker.


    Luo Lanna has been wringing her eyebrows ever since she got off the Xuanwu.


    This is a completely unfamiliar place, and the strict guards made her feel that this place is not simple.

 Chapter 322：

    "My lord deacon, are we going to line up?" The subordinate whispered for instructions.


    "Don''t be messy, let''s talk about it in advanced city." Luo Lanna said calmly.


    "Yes." The two subordinates responded in unison.


    Three people lined up.


    Five minutes later, it was Luo Lanna''s turn.


    "Miss, you need to clear the customs to enter the city. The cost is a junior and middle-level beast spar, do you need it?"


    The staff twitched the corners of her mouth, showing a stiff smile. She was almost stiff with her smile.


    "..." Luo Lanna''s eyes twitched. Sure enough, Xuanwu City was here to grab the fierce beast spar.


    She didn''t say a word, and directly threw a fierce beast spar, just wanting to enter the city quickly.


    "Miss, where does your name come from? How old is it?"


    The staff didn''t care about it and took out the customs clearance paper and pen, ready to write and register.


    "Rolanda, from Asuka City, twenty-six years old..." Rolanda reported the information casually, some of which were true or false.


    "Okay, after the examination, the lady can enter the city."


    The staff handed out the customs clearance certificate with both hands, and then stretched out their hands to signal her to walk back.


    "Huh, it''s really troublesome." Luo Lanna had a black face, and went to the back with the customs clearance certificate.


    Ten minutes later, she and her subordinates successfully entered Shanhaiguan and came to the commercial street.


    The moment they walked out of Shanhaiguan, the three of them stopped, the expressions on their faces were dumbfounded, and they were attracted by the commercial street.


    "My deacon, this place is so clean..." The subordinate exclaimed, a little afraid to walk into the commercial street.


    He looked down at his dress, his gray hands, which seemed incompatible with the clean commercial street.


    Luo Lanna looked at the pedestrians in the commercial street. Except for the businessmen who went with her, everyone was cleaner than her.


    "Go, find a place to live first." She lowered her head, feeling a little embarrassed inexplicably.


    "Yes." The subordinates feel the same way.


    "It smells so good..."


    Luo Lanna stepped and smelled a peculiar fragrance.


    She turned her head and noticed the plaque "Delicious Sweet Potato Shop" on the shop.


    Five minutes later, she held the paper bag with two big sweet potatoes in it, and walked to the three-star building that the clerk said with all her face.


    However, without waiting for her to find a place to live, she was attracted by all kinds of food along the way, and there were more and more paper bags in her arms.


    "This is such a good place." Luo Lanna sighed, and put another piece of dried sweet potato into her mouth.


    "Hmm~~"


    The two subordinates nodded in agreement, holding several paper bags large and small in their arms, generating hundreds of fierce beast spars for the commercial street.


    "My deacon, the Samsung Building is here." The subordinate reminded him.


    "I see, go in." Luo Lanna glanced at the plaque of the Samsung Building, and then stepped into the reception hall.


    "Welcome, do you want a house?" The Variety Witch raised her head from behind the counter.


    "Yeah." Luo Lanna looked at the Variety Witch, and responded indifferently.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "There are three types of rooms..." With a smile on her face, the Variety Witch introduced the room types of the Samsung Building.


    ten minutes later.


    Luo Lanna and the three of them were all aching, and followed the Variety Witch upstairs and moved into the two rooms on the second floor.


    Luo Lanna lay down on the soft big bed, staring at the ceiling innocently.


    She likes this room very much, no matter where it is, it is clean and tidy, and there is a soft big bed that makes people reluctant to sit up.


    "Konkkok~~"


    Fifteen minutes later, the door was knocked.


    "My lord deacon, should we go out and find the little princess?" The subordinate outside the door asked for instructions.


    "I almost forgot, I came to see the little princess." Luo Lanna sighed and sat up slowly.


    crunch~~


    ...............


    The wooden door was pushed open, and Roland walked out of the room neatly.


    "Let''s go, get out."


    She glanced at her subordinates, went downstairs with a cold face, and walked outside the Samsung Building.


    .........


    At this time, in the bookstore on the commercial street, Sibeqi was leaning on the shelf, looking through the latest book, "Hundred and Won".


    She stood for a long time and her legs were numb, so she squatted down and kept watching.


    The vampire girl has been here all afternoon. After lunch, she hurried over from the palace.


    "It''s a magnificent, magical and magnificent world." Hibecky''s eyes shone brightly.


    It''s rare for her to be patient and read the book word by word.


    Behind the counter, Yi Liyi also looked at "Honghuang" seriously.


    She didn¡¯t have to go to teach today, so she came to the bookstore to sit and watch. In fact, she came here to read the rest of the "Huanghuang".


    "How did Lord City Lord think of these interesting contents?" Yi Liyi exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Aha~~"


    "No, I''m all hungry, it''s time to go back to the palace for dinner."


    Xibeiqi stretched her waist, stood up, reluctantly put the''Huanghuang'' back on the shelf.


    "Come back tomorrow." Yi Liyi laughed softly.


    She knew that Sibeqi was from the palace, so she didn''t care about her coming to ¡®Cengshu¡¯.


    "Hehe...I''ll come back tomorrow." Hibbeck smiled.


    There is no fierce beast spar on her, otherwise she will buy the book instead of coming here for two consecutive days.


    "Okay." Yi Liyi replied casually, and continued reading.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. In.


    Chapter 356:


    The sky is gloomy, and it will soon be dark.


    Xuanwu City Commercial Street, the glazed lamps at the entrance of the shops are lit up one after another, and the lantern beetles are shining brightly.


    Luo Lanna and two subordinates are walking on the commercial street, looking around, trying to try their luck, to see if they can find the little princess.


    "Master Deacon, in our Yeyue family, there are quite a few women who look better than the little princess."


    asked puzzledly: "Why does Fiona have to marry the little princess?"


    "Idiot, just being a little princess is not comparable to other women."


    Luo Lanna glanced at her subordinates coldly, and then said: "What''s more, the little princess is the only descendant of the ancestor''s direct bloodline, which is nothing compared to that."


    Pure blood vampires are the basics, otherwise how could they send so many people to find the little princess.


    "It turned out to be like this." The subordinates suddenly realized.


    "You two, go find out the news." Luo Lanna said dullly.


    "Yes." The two subordinates responded, and left one left and the other to listen to the little princess''s news.


    "It''s really troublesome, where did the little princess hide?" Luo Lanna embraced I in front of her, observing the pedestrians on the commercial street with a cold face.


    "Ok?"


    Her indifferent expression condensed, and at the end of her sight, the vampire girl was jumping towards the gate of Wengcheng.


    "I don''t know what Mino did for dinner today..." Hibbeck whispered.


    She came out of the bookstore and was planning to go back to the high ground for dinner.


    "Little princess!" Luo Lanna''s golden eyes lit up, and she strode towards Wengcheng.


    "Ah, this lady, what are you doing running so fast?" The enchanting voice sounded.


    seemed to be talking in Luo Lanna''s ear.


    She stopped abruptly, her face solemnly watching the incoming person.


    The Fox Fairy was holding pearl milk tea in his hand, his rose-red eyes were cold, and he looked at the vampire.


    She recognized the identity of the other party, with blond hair and golden eyes, and a faint smell of blood on her body. It is not difficult to guess the identity of her vampire.


    "Who are you?" Luo Lanna stared at the fox fairy warily.


    "Fox fairy, the manager of this commercial street." Fox fairy took a mouthful of pearl milk tea, and several fox tails swayed gently.


    She stepped aside and stood in front of Luo Lanna.


    The latter frowned her golden eyebrows, and from the corner of her eyes she caught a glimpse of the vampire girl. She had walked into Wengcheng without hindrance and went to the outer city.


    "What''s the matter?" Roland gritted his teeth secretly, the masseter I muscle under Qiao''s face tightened.


    She didn''t dare to act rashly, and told her instinct that the foxtail woman in front of her was not easy to provoke, and her strength was probably above her.


    "It''s okay, I''m just passing by." The fox fairy raised his mouth


    , Mei''s red eyes glanced at her coldly, seemingly warning and unintentional.


    She turned around and walked towards Wengcheng one step at a time, and she was going back to the high ground for dinner.


    "..." Luo Lanna slowly let go of her hanging heart, and watched the fox fairy walk into Wengcheng and leave.


    "The little princess is indeed in Xuanwu City." She grinded her silver teeth, revealing a slender blood-sucking tooth.


    "My deacon, what happened?" The two subordinates hurried back and witnessed the fox fairy leaving from a distance.


    "I found the little princess." Rolanda''s golden eyes flashed, thinking about something.


    "really?"


    "where is it?"


    The two subordinates exclaimed and looked around subconsciously, looking for the little princess.


    Luo Lanna lowered I and lifted it slightly, indicating the direction of Wengcheng: "Not here, she has already entered the city."


    "What should we do? Let''s go in and find the little princess?" the subordinate asked in a low voice.


    "It is certain to go in, but you have to wait until late at night." Luo Lanna said calmly.


    She turned around and walked to the Samsung Building, decided to recharge her energy and prepare for the action at night.


    The two subordinates looked at each other, excited, and quickly followed Luo Lanna''s pace.


    .........


    Xuanwu City Highland.


    "Muliang, mother, I''m back."


    Yue Feiyan gathered the wings of the Suzaku armor, landed on the small square in front of the palace, and rushed into the palace happily.


    "Miss Feiyan is back." Wei Youlan came out of the kitchen holding the table and chopsticks with a smile on her face.


    "Where are Muliang and my mother?" Yue Feiyan slowed down and followed the little maid to the restaurant.

 Chapter 323：

    Wei Youlan said softly: "In the restaurant, the lady just came back, so we can have dinner."


    "Come in now." In the restaurant, Yue Qinlan''s elegant voice came out.


    "Mother~~"


    Yue Feiyan rushed into the restaurant excitedly.


    "I''m back, are you okay?" Yue Qinlan stood up from her position and looked at her daughter with concern.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine." Yue Feiyan said playfully.


    "That''s good." Yue Qinlan breathed a sigh of relief, her daughter indeed looked safe and sound.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Muliang sat on the main seat, stretched out his hand and said softly, "Sit down."


    "Muliang, I have completed all the tasks you explained, and the ticket office has been set up..." Yue Feiyan said as she pulled a chair away and sat down.


    "Let¡¯s have dinner first, I''ll talk about these things later." Mu Liang chuckled.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan nodded.......


    "It smells so good~~"


    Xibeiqi walked into the restaurant briskly and sat beside Mia.


    "Why did you go this afternoon?" Mia asked in surprise.


    She originally wanted to find a vampire girl to go to the big market, but she couldn''t find anyone for a long time, but now the meal appeared on time.


    "Go to the bookstore in the commercial street." Sibeqi reached out and picked up a bun, biting down half of it.


    Her eyes were half-closed, and her face was full of feelings.


    "Go to the bookstore?"


    Mia blinked her crimson eyes, and asked in confusion, "Why are you going to the bookstore?"


    Xibeiqi is alive Yeah. "


    "''Huanghuang''?" Minuo asked softly.


    Hibeck bulged Xiao I''s mouth, her words were vague and said: "Huh? Minor, do you know?"


    "Of course I know that''Honghuang'' is a new book written by Mu Liang." Mino said proudly under the head.


    "Eh eh...A book written by Mu Liang?" Xibeiqi''s golden eyes widened, and she quickly turned her head to look at Mu Liang.


    "Isn''t the writing signed?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    Whether it is''Chaos'' or''Honghuang'', when printed, it will be marked with Mu Liang''s signature on the written position.


    "Uh, I didn''t pay attention." Sibeqi''s eyes dodged.


    Her attention was focused on the content, she didn''t read the written and inside page introduction at all.


    "If you want to read a book, you don''t have to go to the bookstore all the time, there is it in the study room." Mu Liang said with a dumb smile.


    "Then can I see it?" Sibeqi''s golden eyes shone.


    Muliang raised his mouth and nodded: "Of course."


    The vampire girl has joined Xuanwu City, and a book can be given to her as a blessing.


    1.6¡¡¡¡ "Hehe... Muliang is the best." Xibeiqi couldn''t help but stood up excitedly.


    I was so excited that the bun I was biting in my mouth fell to the ground.


    "..." Mia reached out her hand to help her forehead, her friend''s frizzy personality remained the same.


    "Don''t wait for me to have dinner?" The fox fairy Shi Shiran came in from the outside with a bit of resentment in his eyes.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, sit down." Mino smiled playfully and got up to help Fox Fairy open the wooden chair.


    "Don''t worry, talk to Muliang about something." The Fox Fairy twisted step by step and came to Muliang''s side, leaning over and whispering in his ear.


    She exhales like orchids and tells the story of the commercial street again.


    "I see, let''s eat first." Mu Liang nodded slowly, the warmth in his ear made him move a little.


    Yue Qinlan half-squinted, what happened?


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. .


    Chapter 357:


    Late at night, inside the Samsung Building.


    Rolanda, who was sitting on the bed with her legs crossed, opened her eyes.


    She got off the I bed, put on animal leather shoes and walked out of the room.


    In the aisle, the two subordinates have been waiting for a while.


    "Let''s go." Luo Lanna ordered in a low voice.


    She lightly walked down the second floor to the reception hall on the first floor.


    Behind the counter, the Variety Witch put her forehead on the back of her hand and fell asleep.


    "Hmm, I still want a meat bun..."


    She muttered in a dream.


    Luo Lanna looked coldly, watched quietly for a while, and made sure that the Variety Witch was really asleep.


    "Go." She waved her hand and continued to walk outside.


    In the commercial street late at night, the lantern beetle rested for most of the time, and only a few of them were still glowing.


    Luo Lanna stood still in the dark, avoiding places with light.


    She stood cautiously for half an hour, observing the movement of the commercial street.


    "My deacon..." The subordinate leaned against the wall, feeling a little unbearable.


    "Action." Luo Lanna said coldly.


    The next moment, her golden eyes became blood red, and a pair of bat wings grew behind her.


    Under the night, she flapped her wings and rose into the air, leaving the commercial street to levitate in the air.


    Huhu~~


    Two subordinates followed closely, their eyes also turned blood red, but their wings were smaller for the previous section.


    "Be careful." Luo Lanna exclaimed with a serious face.


    Xuanwu City gave her a very unusual feeling. To build a city behind the barren beasts, only 25 fools would find Xuanwu City simple.


    "Yes." The subordinate quickly responded respectfully.


    Under the night, the three of them flapped their wings, crossed the walls of Wengcheng, and flew toward the outer city.


    Hum~~


    The next moment, thousands of stars shrouded in Xuanwu City, and the star tea tree displayed the third star field tonight.


    "It''s awful!" Luo Lanna''s face changed.


    The starlight dissipated the darkness, leaving the three of them in the air with nowhere to hide.


    "After waiting so long, I finally came out."


    A cold voice sounded on the ground.


    "click~~"


    The sound of the bolt flicking sounded.


    On the roof of a building in the outer city, Yan Bing held a sniper rifle and aimed his scope at the three people in the air.


    "Bang~~"


    With a cold face, she directly squeezed the trigger, and the crisp sound echoed on the streets of the outer city.


    Before the three of Luo Lanna could react, the bullet penetrated her wings, and a **** flower bloomed in the air.


    "Bang~~"


    The next moment, another gunshot sounded, and Luo Lanna''s other wing was also hit by a bullet.


    "Hit." Nijisha''s green eyes lit up, and the second shot came from her hand.


    "Ah!" Luo Lanna screamed, the sharp pain from her wings made her unable to maintain her figure, and she spun down to the ground.


    "Master Deacon!" The two subordinates exclaimed, and panic flashed in their blood-colored eyes.


    "Bang~~"


    The gunshot sounded again, and the bullet burst through the air, hitting the subordinate''s thigh, and the skin was spattered and blood was spilled.


    "Ah, my leg, it hurts..." the subordinate screamed again and again.


    "Get down here." At the top of the building, Alina pulled the trigger again.


    This time the bullet penetrated the subordinate''s wings, causing him to fall from the air and hit the icy ground.


    "The last one is mine." Liyue frowned her snow-white eyebrows and pouted slightly.


    The white-haired girl pulled the trigger, the sniper rifle shook, and the bullet pierced the barrel and hit the last vampire in the air.


    The shot hit him directly in the shoulder, and the pain spread all over his body, making his face pale instantly.


    "Bang~~"


    Yanbing pulled the trigger and made another shot, hitting the vampire''s wings, and successfully made him fall from the air.


    "The sniper rifle is really easy to use." Alina smiled ¡®hehe¡¯, her pink eyes gleaming.


    Muliang guessed that the vampire might visit the outer city at night, so let the four of Yanbing guard with sniper rifles to test the power of the sniper rifle in actual combat.


    Three of the sniper rifles were made by A Liya and A Lixue day and night, and four of them were intermediate spirit weapons.


    On the day the four women got the sniper rifle, they used more than one hundred bullets just to practice sniper accuracy, which is the current output of the military workshop in one day.


    Military Workshop has already begun to produce bullets. For this reason, Yueqinlan recruited many workers.


    "Go down and take a look." Ni Jisha whispered.


    She turned over and jumped off the top of the three-story building. After landing, she rolled gently and landed on the corner of the wall.


    Liyue, Yan Bing and Alina hurriedly followed, holding the sniper rifle and approaching the three vampires who fell to the ground and struggled.


    "Damn..." Luo Lanna''s face turned pale, the wings on her back were hanging down, her blood-colored eyes stared coldly at the approaching four women.


    "My deacon, go quickly." The subordinate shouted anxiously.


    "It''s best not to move, otherwise the next shot will be aimed at your head." Yan Bing raised the sniper rifle and aimed at Rolana''s head.


    "click~~"


    Rizuki moved the bolt, removed the empty shell, and reloaded it with new bullets.


    Luo Lanna''s **** eyes condensed, and there is fear in the depths of the eyes. What kind of spiritual weapon is this?


    The severe pain from her body made her unable to maintain the vampire state, her blood-colored eyes returned to gold, and the wings behind her were folded.


    "Taboo~~"


    The highland guard appeared, and surrounded the three of Luolanna.


    "Tie it up and take it away." Riyueqing coldly ordered.


    "Yes."


    The highland guard stepped forward, took out a rope made of spider silk, and bound the three people tightly, leaving only their heads to twist.


    "Let''s go, go back." Alina held the sniper rifle and walked briskly towards the high ground.


    Yan ice purple eyes flashed, and coldly said: "Alina, be careful, don''t let the sniper rifle go off."

 Chapter 324：

    "I know, the insurance is not open yet." Alina replied in a happy mood.


    Riyue said crisply: "Go back and practice again, try moving the target."


    "Rizuki, you have shot I accurately enough, I missed a shot." Alina turned around and hooked the white-haired girl''s shoulder.


    Ni Jisha smiled with cyan eyes, and said, "Riyue is good at using bows. It makes sense to shoot I with accuracy."


    "The sniper rifle is completely different from the bow, so you have to start from scratch." Liyue shook her head helplessly.


    She thought so before she got the sniper rifle, but when she actually started to practice, she knew that it was not the same thing at all.


    "That proves your talent is good." Yan Bing said lightly.


    "Wow, even you teased me?" Liyue Qiao''s face turned red, and her fist lightly hammered the purple short-haired girl.


    The four frolicked to the high ground.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Luo Lanna and the three were escorted into the high ground, detained in a special cell on the fourth floor, guarded by high ground guards.


    Highland guards guarded the door, and only heavy breathing remained in the cell.


    "..." The vampire subordinate endured the pain and asked hoarsely, "My deacon, what shall we do now?"


    "Find a chance to escape." Luo Lanna gritted her teeth.


    She was **** with spider silk all over her body, tried to break free for a while, and found that she couldn''t break free of the **** on her own.


    "My lord deacon, they wouldn''t just kill us like this, would they?" the vampire subordinate said miserably.


    Luo Lanna closed her eyes, and asked in a quiet voice: "I don''t know, it depends on whether the little princess knew we were arrested."


    "My lord deacon, the little princess knows, she will definitely let us out." The subordinate grinned, the pain of the wound still exists.


    "If she doesn''t know our purpose, maybe it''s possible." Luo Lanna sighed.


    If the little princess knew that she was here to take her back to the marriage, 627, maybe she wouldn''t be so easy to talk.


    "This..." The two subordinates looked at each other.


    "Guru~~"


    Luo Lanna swallowed, she wanted to **** blood.


    For vampires, as long as the fatal wounds do not appear in the heart and head, they can be treated with blood sucking.


    ten minutes later.


    "Crunchy~~"


    The cell door was pushed open, and Aman stepped in, staring at the three with his exposed eyes coldly.


    "Let us out." The vampire subordinate said angrily.


    "Shut up." A Manjiao scolded.


    She stepped forward and took out a glass bottle from her arms, which contained a light green secret medicine.


    Another subordinate asked coldly: "Why arrest us here? Is this the courtesy of Xuanwu City?"


    "Why?" A Man glanced at him playfully, and stopped responding to their words.


    She pulled the cork of the bottle, poured the light green secret medicine into the three people, and performed simple treatment.


    This is to prevent the three people from dying due to their injuries. As long as they can last until the next day, when the Lord of the City wakes up, he will decide whether to live or die.


    "Let us out!" the vampire subordinate roared angrily.


    "boom."


    The door to the cell was slammed shut, and no one answered them.


    "Damn!!!"


    The vampire slumped down, making a hoarse and unwilling voice in his mouth.


    "The injury is getting better?" Luo Lanna opened her eyes, her face looked much better.


    The gunshot wound on his shoulder is slowly healing, and he no longer bleeds.


    "Are you really going to die here?" The vampire''s subordinates were desperate.


    "Shut up." Luo Lanna''s eyes twitched, and she got a headache because of the noise.


    "..." The cell suddenly became quiet.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Mime private 358


    Early in the morning, the giant rock tortoise moved.


    A new day has begun.


    Xuanwu City, Highland Palace, Muliang and others are having breakfast.


    "Breakfast is very rich." Sibeqi came late.


    She went to the study last night and returned to the side hall where she lived when she got the "Honghuang". She stayed up late and read all the remaining content.


    She didn''t squint for an hour until dawn.


    "Miss Xibeqi, do you drink wheat porridge or wheat cake?" Wei Youlan asked softly.


    Xibeiqi sat down and said with a playful smile: "Children only make choices, I want them all."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan smiled and nodded.


    She filled a glass bowl with wheat porridge, cut another piece of wheat cake, and put it in front of the vampire girl.


    Wheat cake is a cake made of wheat flour, water and lean meat.


    In addition to these two breakfasts, there are also patties made of stir-fried cabbage and fluffy rabbit meat.


    "Woo~~"


    The vampire girl took a bite of the wheat cake, chewed with her mouth, and stuffed cabbage into her mouth with chopsticks.


    Muliang raised the corners of his mouth and said amusedly: "Eat slowly, no one will grab you."


    "I''m so hungry..." Sibeqi''s mouth was filled with food, and her speech was vague.


    Mino shook his rabbit ears and said, "The wheat pie is too dry, you have some porridge, don''t choke."


    "Yeah, okay." Hibeck replied casually.


    Mia glanced at her friend, her mouth couldn''t help but lifted a small arc.


    She asked with deep meaning: "Muliang, how many days can we reach Yeyue City?"


    She raised this question deliberately, and wanted to remind the vampire girl.


    I can see Hibecki''s appearance, completely indifferent.


    "You can reach Yeyue City the day after tomorrow." Mu Liang responded gently.


    "It''s fast." Mia shook her head helplessly.


    "Sister, do you want to stay this time?" Mino took a bite of the wheat cake, and his blue eyes fixed on sister Mao''s ears.


    Mia patted her sister on the shoulder, and whispered softly: "There is no task yet, so I can stay for a while.¡¦."


    "...Alright." Mino pursed his lips.


    The meaning of ¡¡¡¡ catwoman is that when there is a task, she still has to leave.


    "Don''t worry, I know you are in Xuanwu City now, and I will come often when there is nothing to do in the future." Mia calmed her sister gently.


    "Okay." Mino nodded obediently.


    half an hour later.


    After everyone had breakfast, everyone who was busy with things left first.


    Liyue came to Mu Liang''s side and whispered: "The man has been caught, and he is imprisoned in a cell on the fourth floor."


    "Well, I see." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    Hibeck touched the bulging belly, and ate her again.


    She stood up, planned to go back to the room, and brush the "Honghuang" twice.


    "Xibeqi." Mu Liang called out the vampire girl.


    With deep black eyes, he chuckled and asked, "Have you decided what you want to do in Xuanwu City?"


    "That...I haven''t figured it out yet." Sibeqi chuckled twice, her golden eyes drifting.


    It''s not that she didn''t think about it, but because she has been busy reading books these days, she has no thoughts to think about it.


    "Well, you can go to the air force to experience it first, if it is suitable, then go to the air force, how about?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "Yeah, yes." Hibbeck nodded vigorously, curious about the air force.


    Yue Yan Yan Wenyan immediately stood up and reached out and patted the vampire **** the shoulder.


    "Hehe..." She smiled old-fashionedly: "After that, you will be my subordinate."


    Xibeiqi glanced at the red-haired girl, and said lightly, "Your strength is not as high as mine."


    "..." Yue Feiyan''s eyes twitched, this is the truth.


    The vampire girl is now a Tier 6 elementary strength, and Yue Feiyan has just entered Tier 4 now.


    Of course, if the red-haired girl puts on the Suzaku armor and cooperates with the Suzaku fan, with the effect of increasing, she can also fight the fifth-order powerhouse.


    "You are of the same level." Mu Liang shook his head.


    "Okay." Hibbeck replied indifferently.


    As long as she can stay in Xuanwu City, she is happy, and the rest is not important.


    "Xibeqi, come with me." Mu Liang said suddenly.


    He got up and walked out, Riyue followed him.


    "what''s up?"


    Xibeiqi blinked her golden eyes, and followed them out of the palace in a daze, and walked to the fourth floor of the high ground.


    Ten minutes later, the three of them came to the special cell area on the fourth floor.


    "Mr. Muliang." The highland guard on duty in the cell saluted respectfully.


    "Well, how are people?" Mu Liang asked lightly.


    "Return to Lord Santos, still alive." A Qing responded respectfully.


    "Open the door." Mu Liang made an effort to lower the bar.


    "Yes."


    Aqing quickly turned around and opened the cell door quickly.


    crunch~~


    Muliang stepped into the cell, Liyue followed closely.


    "So mysterious?" Hibeck blinked her suspicious golden eyes, and followed in slowly.


    Inside the cell, the door opening awakened Luo Lanna and two subordinates.


    Luo Lanna opened her eyes and looked at the young man who came closer.


    She frowned, and the man in front of her gave her a not simple feeling.


    "¡§¡¨Who are you?" Luo Lanna asked coldly.


    Li Yue made a pretty face, and said solemnly: "He is our Xuanwu City Lord."


    Luo Lanna and two subordinates were stunned, Xuanwu City Lord? So young?

 Chapter 325：

    Muliang raised his hand, and a chair made of colored glaze appeared, turned and sat down.


    He leaned forward slightly and asked calmly, "What do you want to do when you enter the outer city of Xuanwu City at night?"


    Warning notices were posted at the entrance of Wengcheng and on the commercial street, reminding some interested people not to cross Wengcheng, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk.


    But this is the case, there will still be people who want to take risks and want to cross the city and enter the outer city.


    Most of these people are thieves, and some of them want to stay in the outer city, which is the so-called illegal immigrants.


    However, no one has succeeded, but everyone who crossed the city of Wengcheng was caught.


    Most of these captured people were arranged to go to Beiyifeng to mine the salt mine.


    "We just want to come in and find someone, there is no other malicious intention." The vampire subordinate quickly said.


    "Looking for someone?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    The vampire subordinate seriously said, "Yes, our little princess from Yeyue City is in Xuanwu City."


    "Really?" Mu Liang''s face was calm, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    He leaned forward again and asked indifferently, "Why don''t I know?"


    Luo Lanna said coldly: "I saw the little princess walk into your so-called outer city yesterday with my own eyes."


    "I''m curious, your little princess is not in Yeyue City, why is she in Xuanwu City?"


    Muliang raised Erlang''s legs, leaned against the back of the chair, and looked down at the trio of vampires who were paralyzed on the ground.


    "..." The corner of Luo Lanna''s mouth trembled.


    Does she want to say that the little princess escaped by herself?


    "Hey, this voice, is it Deacon Luo Lanna?"


    Outside the cell, Hibeck probed in.


    She heard a familiar voice.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps:. [3 more] Please customize. . .


    Chapter 359:


    Luo Lanna was also stunned when she heard the familiar voice, then her golden eyes opened wide, and her pale pretty face was full of joy.


    She shouted anxiously: "Little princess!"


    "Huh eh? It''s really Deacon Luo Lanna." Sibeqi walked into the cell and saw the acquaintance who was tied into silkworm pupa.


    She walked forward quickly, puzzled in her golden eyes, what''s wrong?


    Muliang raised his eyebrows lightly, and asked calmly: "You know?"


    "Yes, Rolanda is the senior deacon of our family."


    Xibeiqi Jiao said: "It''s okay for me, but her mouth is a little bit mean."


    "..." Luo Lan shook her face. Is this praise or defamation?


    She raised her eyes to look at Mu Liang, and said hoarsely: "She is the little princess we are looking for."


    "Since we know each other, it''s easy to talk."


    Muliang stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, and the spider silks bound to the three of them broke down into flocs.


    "Since I''m here to find someone, why should I sneak in and touch I?" Riyueqing asked coldly.


    Xuanwu City has clear regulations that non-residents in the outer city area, and other people are not allowed to enter.


    "Uh, this...we are worried about the little princess, we are being coerced to stay here." The vampire was stunned and quickly excused.


    "..." Luo Lanna pursed her lips, recalling that she had just seen the little princess in the evening, and she jumped into the outer city happily.


    "No, I stayed here voluntarily." Sibeqi hurriedly explained.


    After she finished speaking, she took a peek at Mu Liang, and saw that his expression was indifferent, and she didn''t have 627 in her heart.


    Luo Lanna helped I stand up on the wall and quickly said: "Since it''s not a threat, then little princess, come back with us."


    "No, I won''t go back." Sibeqi shook her head and refused without hesitation.


    "Why?" Luo Lan was taken aback.


    "Because it''s great here, I don''t want to see those bad old men, so you don''t care about me." Sibeqi pouted.


    "But...the elders miss you very much." Luo Lanna twitched at the corner of her mouth.


    "But I don''t want them." Hibeck curled her lips, her golden eyes filled with resistance.


    When she thought of the scene where the elder forced her to **** blood, she suddenly resisted. It was impossible to go back, at least not right now.


    "Little princess, you really have to go back to Yeyue City with me this time." Luo Lanna took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "No reply." Sibeqi shook her head vigorously, with a firm attitude.


    Luo Lanna grinned her teeth and sighed: "Little princess, the elders have decided to marry the young master of the Lufa family."


    "What?" Hibecky pink I opened her lips and her golden eyes were round.


    She akimbo her hands and exclaimed angrily: "Are the elders crazy?"


    "..." Luo Lanna and two subordinates were speechless.


    "..." Liyue blinked her silver-white eyes and looked at the vampire girl. Are you going to get married?


    "Let''s go first." Mu Liang stood up and reached out to pat the white-haired girl''s hand.


    Now that the problem is clear, the choice of whether to stay or leave is still left to the vampire girl to decide.


    If she wants to leave, Mu Liang will not stop her.


    If she wants to stay, no one can take her away.


    "Okay." Riyue answered.


    She raised her hand and waved, and Qing and another highland guard followed and left.


    There were only four vampires left in the cell, looking at each other.


    Xibeiqi embraced I in front of her, sitting on the glazed chair where Mu Liang had just left.


    She asked angrily: "Why do you want me to marry the Lufa family?"


    "Hey..." Luo Lanna lowered her eyes and sighed.


    She said bitterly: "The ancestors have not appeared for a long time. The family''s position in Yeyue City is very embarrassing, and the status of the city lord may not be preserved."


    "So it is necessary to rely on marriage to win over the Lufa family and consolidate the position of the city lord?" Sibeqi''s golden eyes flashed with wisdom.


    "Yes." Luo Lanna nodded with a pursed lips.


    The other three vampire families will start to grab the position of the city lord at any time.


    did not shoot now, just considering whether the eighth-order ancestor will suddenly appear again.


    But as time goes by, this consideration will become lighter and lighter, and by then, it will be when the Yeyue family fell to the top of the pyramid.


    "The people of the Lufa family are not kind, marrying them, then...that is meat buns and dogs, there is no return."


    Xibeiqi pursed her mouth and read the sentence Mu Liang usually ridiculed.


    "Which meat buns hit the dog, will they go or not?" The vampire subordinates were puzzled.


    Luo Lanna''s face changed, and she persuaded: "Little princess, this time I am married to the young master of the Lufa family. He likes you very much and will definitely be good to you."


    "That Foona?" Sibeqi''s thin golden eyebrows raised.


    Luo Lanna nodded.


    "He is not a good thing." Sibeqi curled his lips, feeling inexplicably irritable.


    Founa''s heart is well-known in Yeyuecheng, but even if it is, many women still admire and obsess over him.


    "How come?" Luo Lan was stunned.


    She continued to spare no effort to persuade: "Little princess, it''s good to be Foona''s fianc¨¦e."


    "..." Sibeqi narrowed her eyes and said nothing.


    Rolanda shook her fingers and counted: "When you go to the Lufa family, there will be many people who can **** blood, and many others will serve you. You don''t have to worry about eating and drinking every day. In the future, Fuona will become the head of the family, and you will be the head of the family.. ...."


    She yearns for what a good treatment. It would be even better if the marriage partner is her.


    Hibeck tilted her head and thought, is this kind of life what she yearns for?


    To be honest, it doesn''t appeal to her at all.


    "Hey, I don''t have to worry about food or clothes here." Sibeqi rolled her cute eyes.


    She is not interested in the food of the Lufa family at all.


    How can it be as delicious as the food in the Highland Palace?


    "But when you become Fuona''s fianc¨¦e, you can **** the blood of many people, and your strength can quickly become stronger." Luo Lanna continued to persuade.


    "I am not interested in blood that is full of impurities."


    Xibeiqi waved her hand, disdainfully said: "Besides, can the Lufa family have the blood of Tier 8?"


    "Uh, this is unlikely to happen." Luo Lanna twitched her eyes.


    There are no eighth-level masters in the Lufa family, so how can the blood of the eighth level be given to the little princess?


    Besides, with the eighth-order master, the position of the city lord has long been replaced, and there is no need for marriage.


    She replied and continued to persuade: "Little princess, you can''t drink the blood of Tier 8 here. It''s better to return to Yeyue City. At least the status is revered and it is much better than here."


    The eighth-level master has a lofty status and is above 10,000 people. Is his blood you can drink if you want?


    "Who said that, I have drunk the blood of the eighth-level master twice." Sibeqi said lightly.


    "That''s right, it''s better to go back to Yeyue City...Huh?"


    Luo Lanna''s mouth stiffened, and she blinked her confused golden eyes, her head full of question marks.


    "Little princess, you... are you right?" the vampire subordinate asked in a quiet voice.


    "Guru~~"


    Another subordinate of the vampire swallowed his mouth water, and smiled dryly: "It must be a joke, how can you drink the blood of an eighth-level master?"


    "Little princess, stop joking." Luo Lanna looked serious.


    "Hey, believe it or not, I won''t go back anyway." Sibeqi wrinkled her nose and snorted.


    "Little Princess!" Luo Lanna yelled anxiously.


    If you don''t take the little princess back, the elders will punish her.


    "I will ask Mu Liang to let you go."


    She turned around and walked out, stopped after two steps, and said with her head sideways: "But I want to remind you, don''t provoke Xuanwu City, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    The vampire girl knows the overall strength of Yeyue City, and it is impossible to be an opponent of Xuanwu City.


    Only the existence of the rock tortoise can smash the night moon city.


    Of course, if the ancestors can successfully break the barrier, there may be a 10% chance of winning.


    Xibeiqi opened the cell door and walked away quickly, ignoring Rolana''s yelling behind him.


    crunch~~


    The cell door was closed, and the three were detained again.


    "My deacon, what do you do now?" the vampire subordinate asked dejectedly.


    "No, I must persuade the little princess to go back." Luo Lanna gritted her teeth.


    "However, looking at the attitude of the little princess, I can''t persuade you to go back." The vampire subordinate sighed.


    Another subordinate of the vampire whispered: "My lord deacon, or be harder, take the little princess back first."

 Chapter 326：

    "Idiot, how can you be tough in this situation now?" Luo Lanna scolded in an angry tone.


    As soon as he entered the outer city, he was severely injured and imprisoned. He wanted to forcibly take the little princess away. Was that going to die?


    "..." The subordinate lowered his head.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. .


    Chapter 360:


    Xibeiqi left the fourth-floor cell and hurried to the fifth-floor palace.


    At the gate of the palace, Yue Feiyan stepped out, preparing to visit the big market in the outer city.


    Seeing Sibeqi rushing towards her face, she was surprised and asked: "Sibeqi, why are you running so fast?"


    "I have something to ask Muliang." Sibeqi answered casually, and then rushed into the palace, ~ walked to the study.


    "In a hurry, are you in a hurry to marry?" Yue Feiyan murmured, shrugging and leaving.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    Xibeiqi knocked on the study door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang answered-Yun''s voice came out.


    crunch~~


    Xibeiqi pushed the door and said, earnestly, "Mu Liang, I will not leave."


    Muliang touched the screen of the phone in his hand, raised his eyes and said gently: "If you don''t go, then no one can let you go."


    He was just studying music scores and was preparing to make some musical instruments.


    "Muliang, you are so kind." Xibeiqi said charmingly.


    Muliang smiled, and then asked, "Is everything clear?"


    "Well, they are here to let me go back to the marriage, I don''t want it, that Founa is not a good person..." Sibeqi pursed her lips.


    She continued to exasperately said: "The elders, too, let me go to the marriage, just to keep the status of the city lord, it is really hateful."


    Muliang laughed dumbly and nodded slowly.


    He sighed in his heart. From a high-level perspective, marrying someone would be worthwhile if he could keep his status as the lord of the city.


    "By the way, Muliang..."


    Xibeiqi pulled the corners of her clothes with little hands, and asked embarrassingly, "Can you let Rolana and the others leave?"


    "Of course, there is no benefit to raising them, so it''s better to let them go."


    Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed, and he said in a calm tone: "Of course, if there are other extraordinary actions later, then don''t blame me."


    "No, I have warned them." Sibeqi quickly waved her hand.


    "Ok."


    Muliang smiled and nodded.


    "Then I will go out first?" Sibeqi looked back three times.


    "Don''t worry, they will be sent out of Xuanwu City soon." Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    "Hee hee, Mu Liang, you are so good." Xibeqi smiled playfully and turned away.


    The pace of her departure is much lighter than when she came.


    .........


    half an hour later.


    The fourth floor of the high ground, the area where the special cell is located.


    "Crunchy~~"


    The cell door was opened, and Luo Lanna and the vampire subordinates quickly raised their heads.


    The moment they saw the three-colored armor, the joy in their eyes immediately faded.


    "Not a little princess." Luo Lanna''s eyes fell cold.


    "Let''s go, I will send you out of Xuanwu City." Li Yueqing said coldly.


    "Huh eh? Can we leave now?" The vampire subordinate cried out in shock.


    "Let''s go." Without talking nonsense, Riyue turned and walked out.


    "My deacon?" The subordinate looked at the blonde woman.


    "Go, leave first, then talk." Luo Lanna whispered.


    She stepped out of the cell and followed the girl outside.


    "Come with me, be careful not to run around, or you will be at your own risk." Li Yueqing warned coldly.


    "..." Luo Lanna curled her lips and followed the footsteps of the white-haired girl with a cold face.


    "click~~"


    The sound of the bolt pulling.


    Luo Lanna frowned, and looked around, except for Liyue, no one else was seen.


    "Huh~~"


    In the invisible state, Alina quietly breathed a sigh of relief, silently holding the sniper rifle.


    Not only her, Yan Bing and Ni Jisha are also hidden nearby, responsible for escorting Rolana out of Xuanwu City.


    Everyone left the cell area, came to the main road, and walked high underground.


    The fragrance of flowers is tangy, and there are big trees full of small flowers on both sides of the road.


    "A lot of green plants!"


    The vampire''s golden eyes widened, and the eyes were green. Except for the green trees on both sides of the road, there were also flowers and plants not far away.


    Luo Lanna was shocked. For the first time in her life, seeing so many green plants, her walking speed slowed down.


    "It smells so good, so beautiful..." Her red lips opened slightly, and she was amazed.


    This scene in front of you is impossible to see in Yeyue City.


    "Wow, wow~~"


    The sound of running water came, attracting the vampire''s attention.


    Luo Lanna looked sideways and saw two canals nearly one meter wide not far away. The water inside was clear to the bottom, flowing down from the high ground.


    The vampire was stunned, the precious water was flowing outside so casually?


    Are you afraid of someone stealing water?


    Luo Lanna couldn''t help asking: "Excuse me, how is the water in Xuanwu City traded?"


    "Official residents of the outer city, water is free." Liyue answered calmly.


    "Free? Impossible!" Luo Lanna said in surprise.


    Give water to the civilians for free, the City Lord Xuanwu is out of mind.


    "..." Riyue curled her lips and did not answer.


    Muliang is good, but most people can''t understand it.


    "This..." Luo Lanna opened her mouth in shock, unable to close it for a long time, and her heart was not at peace.


    In Yeyue City, water resources are very good, and their preciousness is second only to fresh blood.


    Liyue took the three of them out of the high ground and walked towards Wengcheng.


    Along the way, the streets were so clean without any filth, as if they had never been inhabited.


    After walking several hundred meters in the direction of Wengcheng, he saw someone holding a big broom made of dry branches, bending down to clean the street.


    This is a sanitation worker in the outer city of Xuanwu City. The monthly salary is one hundred Xuanwu coins. Their daily task is to clean the streets.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    There are twenty sanitation workers like this in Xuanwu City, who are responsible for the sanitation of the entire outer city and commercial streets.


    "Does the street still need to be cleaned?" The vampire was stunned, this was not seen in Yeyue City.


    Luo Lanna pursed her lips, becoming more and more curious about Xuanwu City.


    seems to live here, which is not a bad thing.


    She raised her head and looked up, the huge star tea tree canopy made her a little lost. What she saw and heard today was nothing that Yeyue City did not have.


    Liyue paused, then turned her head and said coldly: "Speed ??up."


    Behind her, the vampire drew a distance of seven or eight meters from her.


    "Stingy..." Luo Lanna curled her lips, walking faster.


    Fifteen minutes later, Liyue took the vampire through Wengcheng and walked into the commercial street.


    She kept walking and continued to walk towards Shanhaiguan.


    Luo Lanna looked back at the entire commercial street, with a faint reluctance in her eyes. This is really a good place.


    ...............


    "My lord." Wei Geng quickly got down from the fortress and came to the girl.


    He doesn''t know who is wearing armor in front of him, after all, there are several people in Xuanwu City wearing ghost armor.


    "Open the door and send them away." Liyue said calmly.


    "Yes." Wei Geng respectfully responded.


    He turned around and shouted: "Open the door."


    "Go ahead." Liyue raised her chin to the three of them.


    Luo Lanna looked at the girl deeply, then turned and followed Wei Geng into Shanhaiguan, and left the commercial street.


    Outside Shanhaiguan, on the landing platform, Wei Geng stopped.


    He looked at the three of Luo Lanna and said solemnly: "You go down the stairs."


    "Will the ancient barbarians stop?" Luo Lanna looked outside, and the earth and sky kept moving back.


    "You go down to the Tianmen Tower and wait. At night you will stop and rest, and then you can leave." Wei Geng said slowly.


    "Where are you going?" the subordinate asked curiously.


    "Yeyuecheng." Wei Geng replied casually.


    "Really?" Luo Lanna was surprised in her beautiful eyes.


    "Yeah." Wei Geng nodded lightly.


    "Understood." Luo Lanna frowned, her heart trembled.


    She must rush back to Yeyue City immediately and explain the situation to the elders.


    "Go, let''s go back." Luo Lanna waved to her subordinate.


    The next moment, her golden eyes became blood red, and the bat-like wings spread out behind her.


    She rose into the air, flapping her wings away from the rock turtle.


    The same goes for the two subordinates, flapping their wings to follow Luo Lanna.


    "It turned out to be a vampire." Wei Geng grinned and turned back to the fortress.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. In.

 Chapter 327：

    Mime private 361


    In the afternoon, outside the city of Xuanwu.


    Suer walked into the Xuanwu Market.


    Today, she has a holiday to go to the big market to purchase daily necessities, as well as ingredients for dinner.


    There are many people in the big market. They walk around the counters, and most of them will choose to buy when they see what they like.


    Since the reform of the contribution point and becoming a tangible basalt coin, the consumption level of residents has been increasing day by day.


    "Buy some meat first." Su''er walked to the meat counter familiarly.


    Behind the counter, the staff is wiping the meat cleaver to keep it clean.


    "Hello, what kind of meat do you want to buy?" He raised his head and greeted him with a smile.


    "I want a catty of octagonal and fangs animal meat." Su''er said softly.


    "Okay, one catty is three yuan."


    The staff moved quickly and cut off a piece of octagonal fangs meat. After weighing it twice, it had just weighed a catty.


    "Here." Su''er handed out three one-yuan basalt coins, and then reached out to take the paper bag containing beast meat, turned around and walked to the next counter.


    She wants to buy more sweet potatoes and eat them as staple food.


    Su''er came to the sweet potato counter and reached out and said, "Hello, I want two catties of fresh sweet potatoes."


    At present, she is the only one in the family.


    On weekdays, her husband Wei Geng seldom goes home, and basically lives in Shanhaiguan.


    My daughter works as a maid in the palace, and she will only come back once in four or five days, so for the sake of it, two catties of sweet potatoes are enough to eat.


    The staff smiled and nodded, and said clearly: "Okay, two catties are three yuan Xuanwu coins."


    "Huh? Did you calculate the wrong price?" Su''er asked puzzledly.


    She remembers that the price of sweet potatoes is four yuan per catty, why now it only costs three yuan for two catties?


    The staff called the sweet potatoes and explained: ¡°That¡¯s right, the transaction price of sweet potatoes has been reduced, and now it only costs one yuan and five cents per catty.¡±


    "It turned out to be like this." Su''er opened her mouth slightly.


    Sweet potatoes are the roots and stems of green vegetables. They are sold at one yuan and five jiao per catty, which is too cheap, right?


    This is another reform of Muliang, which is to reduce the price of staple food commodities, including wheat and sweet potatoes.


    This is to make it easier for the city dwellers to eat, and the saved basalt coins can be spent elsewhere.


    After all, in addition to food, clothing, housing, and transportation.


    The staff handed out two catties of sweet potatoes and said in an admiring tone: "The Lord of the City is too generous."


    "Yes, Lord City Lord is so kind to us civilians." The staff at the counter next door also praised it. Su''er nodded in agreement.


    She sighed: "Thanks to Lord Santos, we can live a good life."


    "Who can say no, if anyone says that Lord City Lord is not good, I can''t be the first to spare him."


    The staff behind the counter clenched a fist and waved, and their faces were covered with admiration for Mu Liang.


    There were no guests at this time, and the staff began to praise Mu Liang to each other, lamenting the changes after coming to Xuanwu City.


    Su''er stopped and listened for a while, and could talk to them from time to time, until the number of guests slowly increased, and the conversation did not stop.


    She left the paper bag still intently, and went to the fruit counter.


    "Hello, I want a pear and an apple." Su''er handed out two one-yuan Xuanwu coins.


    is the only one in the family. For her, two fruits can be eaten for two days.


    "OK, wait."


    The staff took out a paper bag and packed one pear and one apple.


    "......"


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Su''er came out of the big market, holding large and small paper bags in his arms.


    "Go back and cook." She walked towards Jiayi Street.


    Five minutes later, Su''er came to the streets of Jiayi Street and found that there were more pedestrians on the street.


    She was surprised and said to herself: "It''s so lively, what happened?"


    "Let¡¯s take a look, I don¡¯t know whose home is on fire, and thick smoke is coming out of the windows."


    Someone hurriedly shouted on the street.


    "It is the third room of the third building that is on fire." Someone shouted again.


    Room No. 3 in Building Three... It''s kind of familiar.


    Su''er blinked.


    The next moment, she exclaimed: "Three rooms No. 3, that is my house!"


    Well, the reflection arc is a bit long.


    Su''er ran home in a hurry, and when she came downstairs, the stairs upstairs were already blocked by the lively crowd.


    Her eyes were red, and she yelled anxiously: "Let me in, it''s my house that is on fire."


    "It''s Su''er, you can be fine."


    People who know Su''er breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I''m fine, but the house is burning, what can I do?" Su''er red eyes anxiously.


    "It''s okay for people to be fine, there will always be a house." The crowd onlookers soothed.


    "Let me go in and have a look first." Su''er said anxiously.


    "Don''t go up, the fire is so big, you are not an awakened one, it is too dangerous to go up." Friends began to discourage.


    "Water is coming!" An elegant voice sounded.


    Yue Qinlan walked quickly, raised his jade hand and waved it lightly, the water condensed from his palm, and rushed into the burning room from the window...


    "Great, it''s the clerk who is here." Many people in the crowd were relieved.


    "Master Moon!" Su''er exclaimed joyfully.


    "Well, put out the fire first." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Dense drops of water appeared all over her body, which once again condensed into a stream of water, completely extinguishing the burning house.


    "Great, the fire is out." The crowd onlookers exclaimed in excitement.


    Yue Qinlan stood up, frowning and said: "It''s so good, how can it catch fire?"


    "I don''t know either." Su''er''s mouth was bitter, and there was sadness mixed in helplessness.


    For her, the house burned, that is, half of the house was gone.


    Yue Qinlan nodded thoughtfully, glanced at the onlookers, and said calmly: "It''s all gone."


    "Yes." The crowd scattered obediently and stopped gathering.


    At this time, the guards also arrived in time to maintain order on Jiayi Street.


    "Go to your house and see." Yue Qinlan whispered.


    After inspecting the school, she was about to return to the high ground when she was attracted by the movement of Jiayi Street.


    "Okay." Su''er hurriedly walked ahead and led the way.


    The two came to the third floor and entered the house. The living room was half burned, and it was wet everywhere.


    "It seems that the cause of the fire is not in the living room." Yue Qinlan raised an eyebrow, her aqua-blue eyes looked around the entire indoor environment.


    "Lord Moon, the kitchen is on fire, and the other rooms are fine."


    In the kitchen, there was a sigh of relief.


    The windows of the kitchen are facing the street, so a fire will be discovered the first time.


    Yue Qinlan walked to the kitchen, a mess inside, and the walls were blackened by fire and 1.6 thick smoke.


    The wooden shelf placed in the corner of the kitchen was also burned, and the earthenware pots and tableware fell to the ground and broke to the ground.


    Yue Qinlan said elegantly: "Fortunately, I just burnt the kitchen and let the people in the decoration workshop come to fix it, so I can still live in."


    She raised her hand, mobilized the water element, condensed the water in the house, and gradually restored the ground and the room to dryness.


    "It will cost a lot of Xuanwu coins." Su''er smiled wryly.


    "The most important thing is that people are okay, and there will always be basalt coins." Yue Qinlan patted Su''er''s shoulder and turned and left.


    "My Lord Moon, thank you." Su''er quickly thanked you.


    Yueqin''s blue head waved her hand without turning back, and went downstairs gracefully. She was going to report this to Mu Liang.


    The first fire in Xuanwu City.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Mime private 362


    Xuanwu City, inside the Highland Palace.


    Yue Qinlan walked to the study elegantly and pushed the door in.


    In the study room, Mu Liang is still studying music scores and musical instruments.


    "Muliang, everything is normal over the school." Yueqinlan Shi Shiran came to the side and sat down.


    Muliang put down his cell phone and asked in a gentle voice in surprise, "The children of the orcs can also live in peace with the children?"


    Fox Fairy¡¯s subordinates have many orcs and some children.


    After living in Xuanwu City, after a period of adjustment, the orc children will also start to go to school.


    "Those orc kids haven''t started school yet."


    Yueqinlan pulled the wooden chair to sit down, and said elegantly: "Let''s arrange it in two days. I will let Yi Liyi prepare the children first."


    "Well, that''s okay."


    Muliang stretched out his hand to live on Yue Qinlan''s waist, and praised: "It''s still as thorough as you think."


    Yueqin blue water and blue eyebrows smiled, and said with a grin: "You are too busy, I will take care of this kind of small matter."


    Muliang smiled softly, quietly enjoying this rare solitude.


    "By the way, when I came back, I passed by Jiayi Street. There was a house on fire there, so I extinguished it." Yue Qinlan mentioned the fire.


    "How could it catch fire?" Mu Liang frowned.


    25¡¡ "It was the kitchen that caught fire. It should be an accident. It may be related to the stove." Yue Qinlan guessed.


    When she walked into the kitchen of Su''er''s house, she found that there was burning charcoal under the stove, which was still steaming after being wet with water.


    "From this point of view, the establishment of the fire brigade has to be hurry up." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    "Fire brigade? What is that?" Yue Qinlan leaned her chin on Mu Liang''s shoulder, confusion in her aqua-blue eyes.


    "Fire fighting means to eliminate danger." Mu Liang briefly introduced.


    "Then the fire brigade is mainly to put out the fire?" Yue Qinlan asked softly.


    "More than that, the fire brigade has many things to do, and putting out fires is only part of it." Mu Liang said gently.


    He recalled his previous life, the ¡®omnipotent¡¯ fire brigade.


    They not only want to fight fires, but also save water, people, and property of the people, and even rescue some trapped cats and dogs.

 Chapter 328：

    Muliang''s plan is to train such firefighters.


    Just before that, the fire extinguisher needs to be manufactured first.


    Mujian had some thoughts in his heart, stretched out his hand to pull a piece of paper, took the charcoal pencil to write and draw.


    Yueqin blue eyebrows raised, Mu Liang has an idea again?


    She slowly sat up straight, pursing her mouth, and calmed down.


    after an hour.


    Muliang put down his pen and picked up the design drawing he had just drawn, "I have an idea, but there is still a lack of materials for extinguishing fire."


    On the ¡¡¡¡ paper, Mu Liang drew two design drawings of fire extinguishers, one is circular, the other is gas tank, and the appearance is similar to the most common fire extinguishers in the past.


    "You still have to let Yu Feier study the fire extinguishing agent." Mu Liang put down the drawing and sighed.


    When he was in the Earth Army, he liked to read some popular science books, and he had an understanding of the principle and structure of fire extinguishers.


    He can make storage tanks for fire extinguishers, but there is no suitable material to act as a fire extinguisher.


    Yue Qinlan picked up the drawing and scanned it twice, and found that he could only understand a little bit. He did not understand the words''pressure storage'' and''gas storage'' described on the drawing at all.


    She asked calmly, "Muliang, wouldn''t it be faster and easier to put out the fire with water?"


    "Water is fast, but it is not suitable for all scenarios. Sometimes water can have the opposite effect." Muliang explained.


    There are many reasons for fire. If wood, paper, cloth and other items catch fire, water can be used to extinguish the fire.


    But if it is grease or special materials that catch fire, it is difficult to extinguish it with water, and it is likely to increase the fire.


    "..." Yue Qinlan nodded thoughtfully.


    "I''m going to the research institute." Muliang stood up, ready to go to Yu Feier, and discuss with her how to make fire extinguishing agent.


    Yue Qinlan also stood up and said gracefully: "Then you go, I''ll go to Liyue and the others, and practice a sniper rifle."


    She is also very interested in sniper rifles, so she plans to learn how to shoot.


    According to Muliang''s words, it means that there are too many skills and no pressure on the body.


    "Go, I will teach you the next time I have time." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and gently pinched Qin Lan''s ear next month.


    He sighed, the earlobes like suet, if there are a bunch of crystal earrings, they will look very beautiful.


    "What''s the matter?" Yueqin''s blue neck climbed up with a touch of crimson.


    "It''s nothing, I''ll talk about it another day." Mu Liang said softly.


    He turned and left the study and went to the research institute.


    "...Weird." Yue Qinlan muttered weirdly.


    .........


    In the research institute, a blonde girl with two ponytails is studying the secret medicine for the treatment of the "virtual ghost infection".


    Due to the lack of corresponding herbs, the research on the secret medicine of Tier 4 body strengthening has been temporarily shelved.


    "Tick~~"


    Youfeier poured the pre-prepared potion into the glass vessel.


    "Guru guru~~"


    The two different secret medicines were mixed together, reacted, and began to bubbling and boiling.


    "You won''t fail again, will you?" Yu Fei''er was startled, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover his face to avoid the explosion.


    However, five minutes later, the boiling liquid medicine calmed down, and there was no explosion.


    "Huh, scare me." Yu Fei Er breathed a sigh of relief.


    She carefully picked up the glassware and observed the yellow-green liquid medicine inside.


    The blonde girl lowered her head and sniffed. The smell was pungent. It didn''t look like the secret medicine to cure the''virtual ghost''s infection'', but like poison.


    "...let''s try it, maybe it''s not necessarily effective." Yu Feier murmured.


    She raised her head and drank the liquid medicine in the glass vessel in one breath, and finally hiccuped.


    The girl with golden double ponytails sat down, quietly waiting for the effect of body feedback.


    More than ten minutes passed.


    "Oh, it seems to have failed again." Yu Fei''er sighed, the scarlet lines on his face did not react at all.


    She lay down on the workbench with a depressed face, and the pretty face and Liuli desktop came close to each other.


    Since the last experiment accident happened, Mu Liang has asked people to replace all the things in the laboratory with special colored glaze.


    "What''s the matter?" A clear voice sounded behind the girl.


    "Ah, Mu 630 Liang?" Yu Feier was agitated, and quickly sat up straight.


    She turned her head to look, and she saw a familiar face as expected.


    "Tired?"


    Muliang saw that the girl''s face was too depressed in the future, and raised his hand to rub her head.


    "No, it''s just that the experiment failed." Yu Fei''er shook his head quickly.


    Due to the excessive movement, the golden ponytail slapped her face.


    "..." The corner of Mu Liang''s eyes jumped, and the woman became confused again.


    "It hurts." Yu Feier covered her pretty face, her eyes were erratic, so embarrassed that she didn''t dare to look at Mu Liang.


    Embarrassed in front of the person she likes, she really wants to get under the table.


    "Are you okay?" A smile flashed through Mu Liang''s eyes.


    "It''s okay," Yu Feier said charmingly.


    She quietly raised her eyes and asked curiously, "Muliang, is there anything wrong with me?"


    "I need your help to develop a fire extinguishing agent." Mu Liang said softly.


    "Extinguishing agent?" Yu Fei Er blinked wide eyes.


    "Well, it is the liquid and powder that can extinguish a large area..." Mu Liang described the characteristics of the fire extinguishing agent.


    "I understand, leave it to me." Yu Fei''er nodded seriously, thinking about what material to use to achieve the best effect.


    "We will be in Yeyue City tomorrow. You can go shopping at that time and don''t stay in the research institute all day." Mu Liang once again persuaded him.


    "Yeah, I will." Yu Fei''er nodded perfunctorily.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. .


    Chapter 363:


    Early in the morning, the sky is slightly bright.


    "huhu~~"


    The morning breeze is cool.


    Five or six hundred meters high in the air, Luo Lanna and two vampires flapped their wings and flew forward.


    "My deacon, I saw Yeyue City." The vampire subordinate shouted.


    Luo Lanna looked down at the ground, and the whole picture of Yeyue City came into view.


    Looking down from a height, Yeyue City occupies a large area, twice the size of today''s Xuanwu City.


    "Go down." Luo Lanna said coldly.


    "Yes." The vampire subordinate respectfully responded.


    The three of them flapped their wings and descended towards Yeyue City.


    Luo Lanna entered the city directly, and landed on the main street of Yeyue City.


    The wings on her back were folded, and the blood-colored eyes returned to their normal golden color.


    "Blond and golden eyes, belong to the Yeyue family." Someone whispered to a close friend.


    "That''s the senior deacon of Luo Lanna of the Yeyue family."


    "It turned out to be Deacon Gao, but it''s so beautiful. If you can sleep together..."


    There are foreigners who are not afraid of death, and I am obsessed with commenting.


    "Are you going to die?" The faces of the people around them suddenly became hard to look at, and they turned away from the ridiculous man.


    Luo Lanna looked coldly, and said indifferently: "Kill him."


    "Yes." The vampire subordinate respectfully responded.


    The two turned and walked towards the man, their eyes became blood red again, and their finger nails became sharp and sharp.


    "You...what are you doing?" The face of the talkative man changed, his pale face stepped back.


    "It''s just an ordinary blood slave, with a humble status, dare to be disrespectful to the chief deacon." The vampire subordinate sneered.


    In Yeyue City, ordinary people are like slaves.


    Most of them will become blood slaves of vampires. They live every day and only provide fresh blood for ordinary vampires.


    In addition, the blood slaves also help raise the beasts in captivity, and provide the blood of the beasts to the powerful vampires.


    "I''m not a blood slave, help!" The talkative man yelled in horror, his face full of horror.


    He only arrived in Yeyue City two days ago, how come he became a blood slave?


    "Die." The vampire''s eyes flashed with blood.


    He raised his hand with a wave, and his nails as sharp as a knife opened the man''s neck.


    "what!"


    The man screamed, his complexion savage, and blood spurted out from his throat.


    He was clutching the wound on his neck, and the blood kept pouring out. It would be futile to cover it anyway.


    "Blood, don''t waste it." Luo Lanna said coldly.


    "This blood is too common." The vampire licked the blood on I''s nails, turned his head and spit.


    "Let''s go, go to see the great elder. ¡¦." Luo Lanna stepped forward, ignoring the man who had fallen to the ground and was about to die.


    The onlookers all around hid away, their faces closed in horror and they didn''t dare to speak, fearing that they would end up in the same way.


    Yeyue City, even in the daytime, looked lifeless.


    Most of the people living here are like walking dead, they can''t escape, and they don''t dare to escape.


    The departure of the three of Luo Lanna restored calm here.


    The man who fell in a pool of blood was quickly taken away by ordinary vampires. The blood remaining on his body would make them full.


    "Taboo~~"


    "After half a year, nothing has changed."


    Luo Lanna observes the buildings on both sides of the main street, it is still tattered and smelly, and his ears are often filled with the roar of fierce beasts, which are anger and screams.


    "I have to say, Xuanwu City is indeed very clean." Subordinate Bra sighed.


    Luo Lanna squinted and asked calmly: "Then you want to learn from the little princess, stay there?"


    Bura quickly reached out to his heart, and said sincerely: "I am loyal to the Yeyue family, and I am loyal to you."


    "Humph!"


    Luo Lanna snorted coldly, but sighed in her heart.


    She has to admit that Xuanwu City is better than Yeyue City. Whether it is in terms of environment or living conditions, Xuanwu City has shunned Yeyue City several streets.


    The three walked towards the Yeyue family¡¯s castle.

 Chapter 329：

    There are four pure-blood vampire families in Yeyue City. The buildings they live in are all castles, occupying four locations in the southeast, northwest and northwest of Yeyue City.


    Yeyue family¡¯s castle is located to the west of Yeyue City, and it is also the most prosperous place in Yeyue City.


    Twenty minutes later, Luo Lanna and her subordinates returned to the castle.


    "Lord Loranna, you are back." The vampire guard of the castle saluted respectfully.


    "Where are the Great Elder and the Three Elders?" Luo Lanna asked indifferently.


    The guard respectfully said: "The Great Elder and the Third Elder are having dinner in the restaurant."


    "I see." Rolanda stepped into the castle and walked to the restaurant.


    Bula looked at each other with another subordinate, shrugged and spread.


    Five minutes later, Luo Lanna came to the gate of the castle restaurant.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    Luo Lanna knocked on the dining room door.


    "Who?"


    The vampire maid came out of the dining room and saw that it was Luo Lanna.


    She hurriedly respectfully saluted: "Lord Rowana is back."


    "Rolanda is back?" A surprised voice came from the restaurant.


    Another old voice sounded: Luo Lanna, come in. "


    "Yes." Luo Lanna responded and stepped into the restaurant.


    In the dining room, a four-meter-long wooden table surrounded four people.


    On the main seat, sitting the great elder of the Yeyue family, Jis Yeyue, the seventh-order intermediate powerhouse, is also the strongest in the Yeyue family, except for the ancestors.


    He looks 89 years old on the outside, but he has actually been alive for two hundred years.


    In the second place, sitting the third elder of the Yeyue family, Leopold, is the strong man of the sixth-order peak.


    Appears to be around 60 or 70 years old, but the actual age is already over 150 years old.


    The two remaining are the sons of the Great Elder and the Three Elders, and are also the middle-level deacon of Yeyue City, both of which are at the peak of Tier 5.


    "Grand Elder, Third Elder, I''m back." Luo Lanna looked indifferently, stretched out her hand in front of her and bent over to salute.


    "I''m back now, did you find Hibeck?" Gith asked hoarsely.


    "Yes." Luo Lanna lowered her head in response.


    Leopolo was shocked, and hurriedly asked: "Really? Where is it?"


    "Three elders, I only know where the little princess is...but I don''t have the ability to bring her back." Luo Lanna lowered her head.


    "What does this mean?"


    Guise put down the cup made of the beast skull in his hand, which contained the blood of a high-level blood slave.


    He asked in a cold voice, "Since I found Hibeck, who would dare to stop her from coming back?"


    "¡§¡¨ Great Elder, it''s like this..."


    Luo Lanna described the cause and effect of the incident, including the existence of Xuanwu City and Sibeqi''s attitude.


    "The little princess said that she is not interested in marriage and will not come back with her subordinates..."


    She paused for a moment, her golden eyes flashed, and she continued: "I''m not an opponent of Xuanwu City. I can''t forcefully bring the little princess back."


    "Bold, what Xuanwu City, dare to imprison Hibeck." Leopoulou''s golden eyes turned bloody, and the wooden table exploded with his slap.


    In his opinion, Xibeiqi must have been imprisoned by Xuanwu City''s coercion, otherwise it is impossible not to return.


    Marriage with the Lufa family is such a good thing that no one will refuse.


    Besides, only by marrying the Lufa family, the Yeyue family can continue to sit in the position of the city lord and continue to control Yeyue City.


    From frugal to extravagant, easy to change from extravagant to frugal, it is difficult to lose the status of city lord, which Yeyue family dare not imagine.


    "..." Luo Lanna stood up with her eyes down and did not answer.


    "We must bring Hibeck back. Only by marrying the Lufa family can they continue to support us." Leopoldo said coldly.


    "Loranna, did you say that Xuanwu City is coming to Yeyue City?" Gith''s voice became serious.


    The big city built behind the wild beasts, he also hadn''t heard of it.


    Luo Lanna nodded in response: "Yes."


    "Well, when it comes, we''ll pick Hibeck back." Ji Si said calmly.


    is related to the rise and fall of the Yeyue family, Sibeqi must come back and marry the Lufa family, there is no other choice.


    "Hmph, what Xuanwu city, then the whole city will be arrested as blood slaves." Leopold laughed.


    He absolutely didn''t care about Xuanwu City.


    Xuanwu City? Never heard of it, how strong can it be?


    "...Three Elders, you can''t underestimate Xuanwu City." Luo Lanna frowned and whispered.


    "Are you scared?" Leopolu squinted his eyes, holding up the skull cup, and gently shaking the blood I liquid inside.


    "No, it''s just that the little princess said, don''t clash with Xuanwu City, otherwise...you will take the consequences."


    Luo Lanna relayed the warning words that Sibeqi had said to her.


    "I think she is too wild." Leopoldo sneered.


    Luo Lanna closed her mouth again, knowing that everyone present, no one listened to this sentence in their hearts.


    She recalled the size of the ancient barbaric beast, and she felt a little uneasy.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Mime private 364


    boom~~


    The earth shook, and the rock tortoise moved forward.


    Highland of Xuanwu City, in Muliang''s study.


    He is writing a song, yes, he is writing a song.


    "Song writing is really big." Mu Liang dropped the charcoal pencil in his hand and reached out to grab the growing hair.


    He is going to write a song, as the "city song" of Xuanwu City, which is of the same nature as the national anthem.


    This requires the song to be catchy, the lyrics to be meaningful, easy to remember and easy to sing.


    On the earth, the national anthem is a song that represents a country.


    Some of it is the product of national struggle, some praises peace, and some tells the ancient history of its own country.


    On some important occasions where it is necessary to emphasize the existence of a country, the national anthem represents the country.


    The national anthem is also one of the ways to unite people''s hearts. When you hear the national anthem you can think of the country. This is the main meaning of the national anthem.


    "Forget it, listen to the song and find some inspiration." Mu Liang sighed.


    He pulled out the drawer, took out the fully charged mobile phone, entered the password skillfully, turned on the music player, and started listening to the first song.


    "Summer when the wind blows..."


    Muliang hummed to the melody, just humming and shut up.


    Is that love song just now?


    He cut the song silently, and then continued to hum the melody for inspiration.


    crunch~~


    The study door was pushed open.


    Minuo and Yueqinlan probed in 630, staring at Mu Liang in amazement.


    "Ahem, what''s the matter?" Mu Liang coughed dryly.


    He is somewhat uncomfortable being stared at by the two women so directly.


    "The sound just now sounds good, can you listen to it again?" Mino asked softly.


    The girl with rabbit ears came to Mu Liang and sat down, her blue eyes staring at the bright mobile phone screen.


    Yueqin Lan is also surprised, how can such a small magical weapon be so versatile?


    "Yes." Mu Liang laughed dumbly, and it was true that love songs were the most moving.


    He taps the phone screen to switch back to the previous song.


    A brisk melody sounded, followed by a sweet female voice, and the familiar lyrics made Mu Liang a little surprised, as if he had returned to the earth.


    "Listen well, how did these sounds come out?" Mino''s eyes were shining and looked at Mu Liang.


    Muliang said gently: "It should be musical instruments such as piano, guitar, and violin."


    "I know musical instruments, but what are pianos and guitars?"


    Yue Qinlan tilted his head, there are some unintelligible words again.


    "I will tell you these later." Mu Liang shook his head helplessly.


    These instruments will not be introduced until he can make a little experiment.


    "Ok."


    Yue Qinlan rolled her beautiful eyes, said a difficult word, but didn''t explain it now, she was still selling it.


    Muliang glanced at the girl with rabbit ears and thought.


    He asked in a clear voice, "How about I teach you how to sing?"


    "Okay." Minor suddenly felt energetic, shaking his rabbit ears and looking forward to it.


    "Just sing this one, it''s easy to learn."


    Muliang clicked on the local lyrics, took out the pen and paper, and changed the lyrics into the universal language of the world.


    "Come on, sing the first sentence with me."


    Muliang cleared his throat and sang slowly: "I still remember the moment when the breeze blew by that summer yesterday..."


    "It''s so difficult." Mino''s face was serious, his pink lips opened slightly, and he was slowly learning.


    Yue Qinlan took the lyrics and read it in plain English: "Remember that summer yesterday..."


    "Remember the moment when the breeze blew past that summer yesterday."


    A clear and sweet female voice sounded, and Mino tried to find the pitch.


    "Huh?" Mu Liang raised his brows, his expression was a little surprised, and the rabbit-eared girl sang surprisingly well.


    "Muliang, how is it?" Minuo''s face flushed slightly, and she was a little shy with her little hand holding the corner of his clothes.


    "Very good, this song is suitable for you to sing." Mu Liang raised the corner of his mouth and reached out to rub the head of the girl with rabbit ears.


    He had some thoughts in his heart, waiting for the future to build an opera house, maybe Minuo can be put on stage to sing, which can exercise her timidity.


    Of course, it takes a long time to exercise, and it needs to be done slowly.


    Or, throw the opera house to the bunny-eared girl to be responsible?


    This is also a way to exercise.


    Moreover, opera houses can earn fierce beast spar, especially for some wealthy people, these kind of seemingly tall things, those people are quite willing to spend money.


    In addition to these, it can also improve the mental state of the residents.


    "Really?" Mino''s blue eyes brightened.


    "Of course, the singing is better than the original singing." Mu Liang flexed her bunny ears girl''s forehead, she was still so unconfident.

 Chapter 330：

    The voice of the girl with rabbit ears is very special. It is crisp with soft I and is very suitable for singing soothing songs.


    Yue Qinlan asked gracefully: "What about me?"


    "You can sing well, too." Mu Liang had a smile in his eyes.


    "...perfunctory." Yue Qinlan curled her lips, her eyes groaning.


    "How do you sing the second sentence?" Minor took Mu Liang''s hand, and looked very cute and cheerful.


    Muliang beats his hands, teaching each sentence: "Now the wind is still blowing, and the autumn rain follows."


    Yueqinlan and Minuo learn hard, they really like singing.


    An hour passed quickly.


    squeak...


    The study door was pushed open, and the little maid walked in and brought three new cups of tea.


    "Guru guru~~"


    Mino picked up the tea cup, drank the tea in one sip, and sang for an hour continuously. Her voice almost dried out.


    "Remember how to sing?" Mu Liang put down the empty teacup and looked up at the two of them.


    "I''ll sing it for you." Minuo''s pretty face flushed, and she took Yue Qinlan''s hand.


    "Okay." Mu Liang beat the beat in cooperation.


    "Remember the moment when the breeze passed that summer yesterday..." Minuo and Yueqinlan sang in unison hand in hand.


    The blue plush ears of the girl with rabbit ears sway gently with the rhythm, expressing the joy in her heart.


    Four minutes passed and the time for one song ended.


    "Papa Papa~~"


    Muliang applauded, but the two women were a little confused. What is this?


    "In my hometown, applause means praise." Mu Liang explained with a smile.


    "Muliang, when will there be a nice voice?" Mino asked crisply.


    Muliang understands what the girl meant, but it''s just a matter of instrumental accompaniment, which may be difficult to complete for a while.


    After making musical instruments, you have to look for talents who can understand music theory.


    "Wait for a while," Mu Liang said warmly.


    He decided to take the time to make simple musical instruments, such as flute, xiao, and drum instruments, and then arrange for someone to practice.


    "Yeah, don''t worry." Mino replied obediently.


    "By the way, Muliang, you can arrive in Yeyue City at about noon." Yue Qinlan reminded softly.


    "I see." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He calmly said: "Remember to prepare the city defense army and pay attention to the situation in the air."


    Night Moon City is a city of vampires. Vampires can all fly, so they need special attention to the sky.


    "I see." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    365.Chapter 365


    boom~~


    The earth quaked, and mountain-like rock tortoises stepped on the ground.


    Above the horizon, the vampire flapped its wings and flew forward. He was assigned by the three elders to listen to the news.


    "What sound?" He flapped his wings and hovered in the air, his **** eyes staring at the distant horizon.


    boom~~


    The vibration is getting louder and louder.


    On the horizon, a huge savage beast appeared, like a big moving mountain, coming violently.


    The vampire face in the sky was terrified, and his body couldn''t stop shaking, and the breath of the eighth-order wild ancient barbaric beast pressed on his face.


    He was so scared that he forgot to flap his wings, and his body seemed to fall freely.


    The vampire came back to his senses, and the stiff I flapped its wings to maintain his body shape.


    His eyes were full of horror, and he exclaimed: "This wild and ancient barbarian is too big!"


    "Go back and report to the elder first."


    The vampire pressed the fear in his heart, fluttered his wings without any spare energy, and hurriedly turned around and flew back.


    At the Shanhaiguan pass, Wei Geng put down his binoculars and ignored the vampire who was leaving.


    He turned around and looked at the city defense soldiers who were standing up, shouting loudly: "Keep your guard, you''ll be in Yeyue City soon, cheer me up."


    "Yes!" the city defense soldiers shouted in unison.


    Wei Geng sternly stood on the high ground and looked out of Shanhaiguan. He was about to arrive in the new city again.


    An hour later, the vampire who came out to investigate the news returned to Yeyue City, landed and hurried to the castle.


    "Three Elders, Great Elders." He ran into the castle in a panic, shouting as he ran.


    "It''s flustered, it''s rude." Luo Lanna said coldly, raising her eyes.


    She just came out of the chamber, her face was ugly at this time, because of the little princess, she was punished by the three elders.


    "The big deacon, here comes the barren beast of Xuanwu City on his back." The vampire said in horror with eyes open.


    Luo Lanna raised her brows and asked indifferently: "How far is it from Yeyue City?"


    "With the moving speed of the ancient barbarians, about three bonfires will be able to reach the city." The vampire predicted.


    "Understood, go and talk to the elders."


    Luo Lanna''s golden eyes flashed, and she left the castle full of resentment.


    "Yes." The vampire respectfully replied, and walked sideways and quickly towards the chamber.


    After being notified by the maid at the door, he entered the chamber and saw the elder and the third elder.


    "Is there a trace of Xuanwu City?" Leopold asked in a deep voice, raising his eyes.


    "Yes, three elders."


    The vampire covered his chest with one hand, lowered his head, and respectfully said: "The ancient barbarians are coming to Yeyue City, and they will come outside Yeyue City after about three bonfires."


    "Three bonfires, it came very quickly." Leopold snorted coldly.


    Jisi raised his eyes and asked calmly, "How is Xuanwu City?"


    "The great elder... the subordinates dare not approach, the barren beast is too big, and its aura...I dare not approach." The vampire lowered his head further.


    "That''s great!" Leopold snorted coldly.


    The vampire shook his body, and continued on his scalp: "Three Elders, that barbarous beast is really big, like a big mountain."


    "Go back." Guise glanced at the kneeling vampire coldly.


    "Yes." The vampire turned pale, got up and bent over and left the chamber.


    "Brother, I will go to the so-called Xuanwu City for a while." Leopoldo stood up and said.


    Guise slowly closed his eyes and said indifferently: "Well, go and bring Hibeck back."


    "Yes." Leopolu grinned and sneered, revealing four sharp vampire teeth.


    .........


    At noon, the sky is still gray.


    Outside Yeyue City, the earth shook, and giant mountain-like rock tortoises slowly came towards Yeyue City.


    Inside the city of Yeyue, the complexion of the masses changed drastically, and the ten-meter-high city wall couldn''t stop the huge body of the rock tortoise at all.


    à§à§à§......


    "Run, the ancient barbarians have attacked the city!" Most of the people began to flee in horror.


    "Escape, where can I escape?" Some blood slaves were numb, and stood pale, with no desire for life in their eyes.


    Their bodies are as thin as firewood, their skins are loose and bloodless, just like corpses.


    These blood slaves have been tortured in Yeyue City, and death may be even more a relief.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    In Yeyue City, the ferocious beasts in captivity became agitated, and began to frantically break free from the chains on their bodies and hit the cages that bound them.


    After a while, the fierce beasts found that they could not escape, so they could only kneel on the ground, lowering their heads as if to welcome the arrival of the monarch.


    "What happened to these fierce beasts?" The blood slaves who kept the fierce beasts were all puzzled.


    They didn''t understand why the fierce beast in the city would lie on the ground and tremble until they also saw Lincheng, of course, the ancient barbaric beast.


    On the city wall, Luo Lanna looked dignified, watching the giant mountain-like beast approaching in the distance.


    The speed of the ancient barbaric animal slowed down, but every time it took a step, the earth shook three times.


    Even the walls of Yeyue City swayed slightly in the shaking, and a small number of buildings in the city collapsed directly in the shaking.


    "໡«¡«"


    The rock tortoise raised to the sky and roared, and the sound wave spread tens of miles around.


    "Why is it so big?" On the wall, Oris Yeyue''s face turned pale, and there was fear in her golden eyes.


    He is a middle-level deacon and the son of the three elders.


    "Your father will solve it." Luo Lanna said lightly.


    The three elders said this morning that he wanted everyone in Xuanwu City to be blood slaves.


    "...Don''t, don''t be kidding." Oris trembled.


    The ancient barbaric beast in front of him, the size of Yeyue City, exudes aura much stronger than the aura of the three elders and the great elders when they were furious.


    à§à§à§......


    Leopolo appeared on the wall with a group of vampire subordinates.


    The moment the former saw the rock tortoise, the contempt on his face disappeared completely, replaced by stunned and solemn.


    "The three elders, the little princess is on it." Luo Lanna said lightly.


    "..." Leopold''s face went dark.


    The corner of his eyes twitched, and now he takes back everything he said in the morning, is it too late?


    "Father, shall we go to Xuanwu City?" Oris asked dryly.


    "That... go ask your uncle out." Leopold said with sweaty palms.


    He didn''t expect that the ancient barbaric beast would be so huge, and the aura that it radiated made him even more frightened.


    This feeling. He had felt it in his ancestors, so the ancient barbaric beast in front of him was probably the eighth rank.


    "Yes, I''m going now." Oris turned his head and left, his eyes turned blood red, and he spread his wings to fly to the castle.


    "I''m coming." Guise''s figure appeared on the wall.


    The moment the wild ancient savage beast approached, he noticed it and quickly got up and rushed over.


    "Brother, what should I do now?" Leopoldo took a step back and stood behind the Great Elder.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Luo Lanna looked contemptuous, the speed of the three elders changing face is so fast.


    "Look at the situation first." Guise said solemnly.

 Chapter 331：

    He was not at peace, even fearful.


    The Tier 8 barren ancient savage beast in front of him, if a collision attack is carried out on Yeyue City, no one in the city can resist it.


    Yeyue City has four pure-blood vampire families, but apart from the Yeyue family, the other three have no Tier 8 masters.


    And the ancestors of the Yeyue family are still unclear. Existence equals nothing.


    "Boom~~"


    The advancing barbarous beast slowly stopped, and its huge body lay down, only less than two kilometers away from Yeyue City.


    In Yeyue City, you can see the huge glass barrier of Xuanwu City when you look up.


    "Stop it?" Leopold was stunned, didn''t he plan to attack Yeyue City?


    "What''s wrong?" Oris turned pale and hid behind his father.


    "..." Luo Lanna felt even more contemptuous in her heart.


    Ji Si looked at Luo Lanna, suddenly said: "Luo Lanna, you have been to Xuanwu City, now go to check the news."


    "Yes." Luo Lanna''s golden pupils shrank and swallowed.


    .........0


    She whispered unlucky secretly, she could only spread her wings, flap her wings and flew towards the rock tortoise. The speed was very slow and she did not dare to approach rashly.


    The distance of two kilometers, she flew for five minutes to reach it.


    "click~~"


    At the Shanhaiguan pass, Wei Geng looked at Luo Lanna who was slowly approaching.


    He shouted with a serious face, "Miss vampire in front, please don''t get close. If you want to enter the city, please come upstairs from Tianmen."


    "Tianmen Tower?" Luo Lanna frowned her golden brows.


    She lowered her eyes and looked down, and she saw the Tianmenlou fortress at a height of ten meters above the ground.


    "It''s really troublesome." Luo Lanna grinds her teeth.


    "click~~"


    On the Shanhaiguan Pass and the Hanging Pavilion, the city defense army raised a crossbow and aimed at Luo Lanna in mid-air.


    "O.O"


    Luo Lanna''s golden pupils dilated, and she was terrified, recalling the scene of being severely injured by a sniper rifle.


    "Don''t attack!!"


    She shouted aloud: "I just want to ask, what is the purpose of your city here?"


    "We are only here to do the transaction, and there is no malicious intent, please rest assured." Wei Geng responded with a loud voice.


    Luo Lanna was stunned when she heard the words, and then quickly turned and left, several times faster than when she came.


    One minute later, she returned to the city wall of Yeyue City.


    "The Great Elder, the other party said it was here to make a deal, and there is no malice." Luo Lanna looked at the Great Elder respectfully.


    "Make a deal?" Guise frowned, making a deal.


    Leopoulou rolled his eyes, shaking his slack face and said: "Big brother, will the other party want to take the girl from Hibecki to make a deal with us?"


    "It''s possible." Guise darkened his face in thought.


    after a while.


    He tilted his head and said, "Since the other party said that there is no malice, then the third child, you will take someone to Xuanwu City and talk to them."


    Xibeiqi is related to the rise and fall of the Yeyue family, even if it is Longtan and Tiger''s Den, you have to go there.


    "Huh? I''m going?" Leopolu''s face stiffened.


    Ji Si asked with a black face: "Otherwise I will go?"


    "Yes." Leopoldo nodded without hesitation.


    "..." Guise''s eyelids twitched.


    "I''ll go," Leopoldo sighed and said.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. In.


    Mime private 366


    Xuanwu City, Tianmen downstairs.


    Leopoulou stopped, followed by Oris, Rolana, and six vampire guards.


    "Three Elders, you can only go up from here when you enter the city." Luo Lanna gestured.


    Leopolo''s face was black, and he felt aggrieved, but he didn''t dare to mess around, for fear that he would offend the ancient barbarians.


    With a straight face, he glanced at Luo Lanna, and said coldly: "Then go up."


    "Yes." Luo Lanna answered blankly, slandering in her heart.


    "Huh..." She raised her head and glanced at Tianmen Tower, let out a sigh of relief, and stepped up the stairs.


    Leopoulou, Oris and others followed and came to the Tianmenlou fortress.


    "Are you going to enter the city?" Gao Cao glanced at Leopoldo and the others, and became vigilant.


    "Yes." Luo Lanna nodded lightly.


    Behind the counter.


    The staff in charge of registration shouted: "Several people, please go here to register. You need to clear the customs certificate before you can enter the city."


    "Clear the customs!"


    Luo Lanna remembered that the first time he entered Xuanwu City, it was a city that had to be cleared before entering Xuanwu City.


    "Loranna, live in Yeyue City..." She stepped forward and directly handed out a low-level and medium-level fierce beast spar, and then reported her own information.


    "OK, wait."


    The staff raised their eyes to look at Luo Lanna, and their actions were proficient. Within a minute, a customs clearance certificate was issued.


    "I need a junior and middle-level fierce beast spar to enter the city? We are the nobles of Yeyue City."


    Oris'' golden eyes were round, and this Xuanwu City actually dared to treat them like this.


    "Next one." The staff shouted.


    Leopolo knocked his son on the shoulder, and said lightly: "Go."


    "Yes, father." Oris replied uncomfortably, and stepped forward.


    Under the guidance of the staff, he reluctantly took out the fierce beast spar, and took the customs clearance certificate through the Tianmenlou fortress.


    Then Leopoldo stepped forward, with a cold face, looking down at the staff behind the counter.


    "..." The staff resisted the thought of backing up, showing a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "click~~"


    Tianmen upstairs, the city defense army was waiting, and the crossbow arrows were wound quietly.


    "Here." Leopolu twitched, and threw a fierce beast spar on the counter.


    "Ha..." The staff quickly breathed a sigh of relief. For those who can pay for the cost, the next process will not be difficult.


    Under Gao Cao''s vigilant gaze, the three elders reported their names in black and left with the customs clearance certificate.


    The vampire and his group left Tianmen Tower and came to the hanging pavilion, where they were stopped by the staff again.


    "Please cooperate with the inspection. Xuanwu City has regulations and it is not allowed to bring weapons into the city."


    The staff earnestly said, "We can provide weapons storage here."


    "What''s the break rule?" Oris said angrily.


    He wore a bone knife on his body, which was an intermediate spiritual weapon, and was a coming-of-age gift from the three elders.


    "Please cooperate or leave." Zanyan said solemnly.


    "sizzle~~"


    A huge shadow shrouded, and the Red Ghost spider emerged from the window of the hanging pavilion, and the spider legs like a giant spear fell in front of the hanging pavilion door.


    The aura of the seventh-level fierce beast exuded, shocking everyone in the hanging pavilion.


    "Please don''t get excited, otherwise it will attract the attack of the defensive beast." Zanyan said calmly.


    The appearance of the Red Ghost Spider gave him a lot of confidence.


    "..." Leopold''s face stiffened.


    This is a seventh-order fierce beast, an existence as powerful as the great elder, it turned out to be the defensive beast of Xuanwu City.


    "Olis, store your weapons." Leopoldo said dryly.


    "Yes, father."


    Oris¡¯ feet were shaking, and he quickly removed the bone knife on his waist and handed it to Zanyan.


    Luo Lanna turned her head and curled her lips, watching these people bullying and fearing hard, there was a lot of contempt in her golden eyes.


    She was also surprised at Xuanwu City''s ¡®Background¡¯. After all, she had seen the seventh-order fire feather eagle, and now there was another seventh-order red ghost spider.


    Luo Lanna sighed: Xuanwu City really can''t provoke.


    The other vampires didn''t hesitate anymore, and quickly took out all their weapons and put them in the wooden cabinet of the hanging pavilion.


    "Xuanwu City welcomes you." The staff squeezed a smile and said welcome.


    ¡®Welcome a ghost... There is no such welcome. Leopoldo was depressed, his face kept dark.


    Everyone walked up the stairs and came to Shanhaiguan. This time they only checked the customs clearance documents.


    After making sure that there is nothing wrong, Wei Geng nodded and let him go.


    Oris curled his lips and whispered angrily: "It''s really troublesome to get into a city."


    "Shut up." Leopoldo scolded coldly.


    He has no idea to provoke Xuanwu City, not a single bit.


    "Father, I..." Oris was depressed and aggrieved. After being glared at by his father, he simply shut his mouth neatly.


    "Heh..." Rolanda raised her mouth, cursing inwardly.


    Everyone passed through Shanhaiguan and came to the commercial street.


    "What a clean place!" Leopolu couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    He had to admit that this street was cleaner than any place in Yeyue City, and even cleaner and tidier than Yeyue Castle.


    "Three elders, there are many good things here." Luo Lanna whispered.


    Oris asked first: "What''s there?"


    "There are fruits, seedlings, and various delicacies." Luo Lanna said calmly.


    "Can you trade fruit here?" Leopolu''s drooping eyes opened, their eyes shining with golden light.


    He likes to eat fruits, especially fruits soaked in blood of fierce beasts, the taste is intoxicating and enjoyable for him.


    But there is no market for fruits, and they can only be eaten a few times a year.


    "Father, we are here to talk about the transaction." Oris reminded him.


    "...Let''s find Hibeck first." Leopoldo said solemnly.


    "Welcome to the commercial street." A seductive voice came.


    In the direction of ¡¡¡¡ÎͳÇ, the fox fairy twisted step by step, and the seven fox tails swayed gently behind him.


    Gulu Gulu~~

 Chapter 332：

    Her appearance made a group of male vampires look straight, their throats rolled up and down, swallowing saliva.


    "Look again, this is a noble vampire?" Fox Fairy Red I''s lips rose ironically...


    "Heh, man." Luo Lanna rolled her eyes.


    "Who are you?" Oris narrowed his eyes.


    "The manager of this commercial street." Fox fairy glanced at a few people.


    Oris couldn''t move his eyes away, and grinned in praise: "You are so beautiful."


    "..." The Fox Fairy glanced at him coldly.


    Luo Lanna looked at the third elder, and found that the latter was still looking straight, as if the second spring had come.


    There is contempt in her golden eyes, she turned her head to look at the fox fairy, and said, "We are here to find the little princess Xibeqi."


    "Look for Hibeck, I can''t help you at this point." The fox fairy shrugged, and the slender hand played with the fox tail that was around him.


    Leopolo came back to his senses, his old face couldn''t hold back, he was almost bewildered by beauty.


    He asked hoarsely: "Why?"


    "Because Xuanwu outer city, you can''t enter if you want to enter, only the city lord can call outsiders to enter." The fox fairy said lightly.


    "We can go in by ourselves." Leopolu lifted his chin, his eyes turned blood red, and the huge bat wings spread out behind him.


    "Three Elders, no." Luo Lanna''s expression changed.


    "I advise you not to do this." Fox Fairy Mei''s red eyes became cold, and the seventh-order aura came out.


    "Seventh-order powerhouse!" Leopoldo was full of amazement and couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to scare you." Fox fairy covered his mouth and smiled coldly.


    There is no harm in these words, but they are very insulting and insulting.


    "..." Leopolu twitched the corner of his mouth, his **** eyes faded and returned to normal.


    The opponent is a seventh-order master, so behave like a turtle.


    Luo Lanna said sincerely: "Your Excellency Fox Fairy, can I trouble you to inform us, we want to see the little princess."


    "Hibbeck, I can''t find it." The fox fairy shook his slender fingers.


    She replied: "But... I can take you to see the lord of our house."


    She was notified in advance that 1.6 is not allowed to let these people be alone with Sibeqi.


    "Yes." Leopoldo agreed.


    As long as you can enter the outer city and meet the Xuanwu City Lord first, you can talk about Sibeqi.


    "Come with me, then." The Fox Fairy gave a faint smile, and turned around Shi Shiran and walked towards Wengcheng.


    Luo Lanna whispered to herself: "It''s really a vixen."


    Oris is a **** and said: "Father, she is really good-looking."


    "Shut up, don''t make trouble." Leopoldo felt a big head, and he reprimanded him for hating iron and steel.


    He knows his son''s nature that the mud can''t support the wall, and he is lustful.


    With the appearance of a fox fairy, if you don''t beat him now, I''m afraid it will cause great trouble later.


    Oris said depressed: "Father, you just watched it dumbfounded."


    "To shut up!"


    Leopolo''s face turned dark, and he raised his hand to give his son a brain collapse and let him be completely honest.


    "Why is it always me who gets beaten?" Oris was crying without tears.


    The vampires followed in the footsteps of the fox fairy and passed through Wengcheng to the outer city.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 367:


    On the main street leading to the highlands, the fox fairy has an elegant step and wears pale pink high heels on his feet.


    The shoes she asked Mu Liang to make, they were just ordinary colored glaze shoes with pink petals wrapped in the glaze.


    The vampires behind him secretly looked at the fox fairy who was leading the way.


    "Look again, I will really goug your eyes." The fox fairy stopped and glanced back at the vampires coldly.


    She doesn''t like being looked at by people, especially people who hate her.


    The smell of these vampires makes the fox dislike very much. The **** smell is too strong, and the smell is very mixed.


    Leopoulou was awe-inspiring, knowing that the fox fairy was not joking, the other party''s red eyes had murderous intentions.


    "Be careful, don''t lose the face of a vampire." He reprimanded in a deep voice, and glared at his son, his eyes full of warnings.


    We are noble vampires.


    "Yes." Oris lowered his head quickly.


    He knows that his father is angry, and if he doesn''t restrain himself, he will be beaten by the fat when he goes back.


    "Humph!" The fox snorted coldly, and continued to move forward.


    The vampire breathed a sigh of relief and quickly followed.


    They were walking on the flat main road, their golden eyes were already looking straight, and they were attracted by the environment and things in the outer city.


    "Father, is this Wonderland?" Oris opened his mouth slightly, and elbow his father''s waist.


    "It''s not big or small." Leopoldo reprimanded. In front of his subordinates, he was the upper three elders.


    25¡¡ "Uh..." Olis suddenly felt frustrated. Isn''t he suitable for going out today?


    Leopoulo observed the environment of Xuanwu Outer City, and was quickly attracted by the huge star tea tree.


    The huge tree canopy and the greenery can shock people in this wasteland-like apocalyptic world.


    A trace of greed flashed in the eyes of the three elders, and his thoughts turned a lot, if this Xuanwu City belonged to him, it would be great.


    "Oh..." Leopoldo then sighed, and only dared to think about it. He really didn''t dare to provoke Xuanwu City at present.


    "Please go faster." The Fox Fairy urged indifferently.


    The vampires had no choice but to speed up and keep up with the constant pace of the fox fairy.


    Fifteen minutes later, the fox fairy led a group of vampires to the high ground gate.


    The Fox Fairy walked into the high ground, turned around and embraced him with both hands, leaning against an ornamental tree.


    "?" Leopold frowned. What''s wrong?


    However, he will understand in the next moment.


    "Raise your hand and cooperate with the inspection." A Qing said indifferently.


    "Check again?" The corner of Oris''s eyes twitched, and he was impatient, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    Highland guards stepped forward and checked everyone to make sure that they had no weapons before they were allowed to pass.


    Leopoulou''s face was black, and he didn''t make a statement. He has already arrived here, and there is no need for anything to happen.


    "Only three people can go up." A Qing said suddenly.


    For high ground safety, too many outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    Among these vampires, judging by their dress and aura, there are six guards with a discerning eye, and they can completely refuse them to enter.


    "You all stay." Leopoldo looked at the six vampire guards.


    "Yes." The vampire guard responded in unison.


    "Let''s go." The fox fairy yawned long, and a faint mist of water appeared on her rose-red eyes.


    She walked ahead and led the way. There were many petals on the ground, all of which fell from the ornamental tree.


    "This is the real wonderland." Oris exclaimed in admiration.


    Ten minutes later, the fox fairy led three vampires to the fifth floor of the high ground.


    In the high ground hall, the little maid is washing fruits.


    In front of her, there were five boxes of fruit, three boxes of apples and two boxes of pears, all prepared for making fruit wine.


    Mu Liang has given her the method of brewing fruit wine and let her explore it by herself.


    The Fox Fairy walked into the palace, saw Wei Youlan, and whispered: "Xiaolan, take the guests to the reception room first."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan responded quickly.


    She stood up, wiped the water on her hands, and walked quickly.


    The vampires are already looking straight, their attention is focused on the boxes of fruits.


    "So many fruits!" Leopold swallowed and couldn''t help taking a step forward.


    "Guest, the reception room is here." Wei Youlan stretched out her hand and gestured softly.


    "Oh, good." Leopoldo looked regretful, took two steps, and couldn''t help but look back at the fruits.


    "Cut some fruit for the guests." The Fox Fairy reminded lightly.


    In her opinion, these people in front of her are all potential customers. Maybe they can make a big deal if they taste the fruit.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan answered obediently.


    Leopolo and Oris'' eyes lit up, and they began to look forward to it.


    Fox Fairy turned and walked towards the study.


    In the reception room, the three Leopoldo were arranged to sit down, and the little maid brought tea and biscuits one after another, and finally a plate of cut fruits.


    Oris was the first to reach out, pick up an apple and put it into his mouth. The sweet taste made his eyes bright.


    He exclaimed: "Father, this fruit is so fresh!"


    "..." Leopold slandered, I hadn''t eaten it yet, but my son had eaten it first.


    He twisted an apple, stuffed it into his mouth to chew, and then couldn''t stop.


    Luo Lanna''s mouth twitched, instead of reaching for the fruit, she picked up the star tea and drank it.


    She knew this was a good thing, and she had seen Star Tea in the Treasure House.


    After fifteen minutes, the fruits and biscuits on the table were all eaten, and the vampires were full of expressions.


    step on step~~


    The sound of footsteps came.


    Muliang walked with a calm face, followed by Fox Fairy and Yue Qinlan around him.


    Leopoulou frowned and observed Mu Liang, completely unable to see him, not knowing his strength.


    Muliang came to the main seat and sat down, and said calmly: "Let you wait a long time."


    "Humph!" Oris snorted coldly, showing dissatisfaction.


    Fox Fairy squinted his eyes, her rose-red eyes gleaming with cold light.


    Oliss suddenly shrank his head and lowered his head.


    Luo Lanna stared at Mu Liang, then glanced at the elegant Yue Qinlan.


    She respectfully saw her: "Your Excellency, see you again."


    "Hmm." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, and he guessed how many people were coming.


    Luo Lanna stretched out her hand for Leopoldo, and introduced: "This is the third elder of our Yeyue family."


    "I wonder why your Excellency how many people are here?" Mu Liang asked lightly.


    Leopolo said in a hoarse voice: "Your Excellency City Lord, we are here this time to pick up the girl from Sibeqi."

 Chapter 333：

    "Pick Xibeqi back?" Mu Liang raised his brows and smiled.


    Yue Qinlan raised her slender eyelashes, and asked in a surprised tone: "Xi Beiqi promised to go back with you?"


    "Whether she wants to or not, she must return to Yeyue City." Leopoldo said solemnly.


    "You can''t say that, as long as she doesn''t want to, she doesn''t have to go back." Mu Liang looked down and said calmly.


    Leopold shook his head 630, his tone was strong and I stood up: "Impossible, she is the little princess of the Yeyue family, so she can''t help but be willful."


    "She can be self-willed if she is with me." Mu Liang lowered I slightly and raised his eyebrows.


    "Your Excellency City Lord, is this going to be an enemy of our Yeyue City?" Leopoldo asked coldly.


    "For the enemy?"


    Muliang smiled and shook his head, and said calmly: "No, our Xuanwu City came with kindness and will not make enemies rashly."


    "Since this is the case, please hand over Hibeck." Leopolu''s expression eased.


    "However, if your Excellency wants to forcibly take away Xibeqi, I am willing to spend some time to flatten Yeyue City." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "This..." Luo Lanna''s eyes were horrified, and she saw earnestness in Mu Liang''s eyes.


    "Your Excellency, this kind of joke is not funny." Leopolu sneered.


    "This is not a joke, I can do it, you know." Mu Liang''s tone was flat and his eyes were silent.


    "..." Leopolu looked ugly.


    Yes, just the eighth-order barren ancient savage beast can easily trample Yeyue City.


    What''s more, he still couldn''t see through the young Xuanwu City Lord in front of him. He might control the existence of the eighth-order barren beast. Is it possible that his strength is low?


    "You want to take Xibeqi away, unless she agrees, then I won''t stop it." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Then please let me see her." Leopold said hoarsely.


    "Yes." Mu Liang tapped the arm of the wooden chair with his finger.


    He tilted his head and said gently: "Qin Lan, go and call Xibeqi."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan replied gracefully and turned to leave the reception room.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Mime private 368


    In the reception room, the atmosphere gradually calmed down.


    In the main position, Mu Liang followed the hair on the fox''s tail, feeling soft, soft and smooth.


    The fox fairy''s neck is crimson, and the earrings are all pink.


    She was calm on the surface at this time, but in her heart it was the deer bumping into it, for the first time someone dared to slap her tail!


    "Ahem~~" The fox coughed unnaturally.


    She put her rose red eyes on the three vampire elders, and asked calmly: "Your Excellency, are you interested in making a deal with Xuanwu City?"


    The question of the vampire girl can be discussed later, but the business of the beast spar can be discussed now.


    "What deal?" Leopoldo frowned.


    His mind at this time was completely placed on Sibeqi, and his thoughts turned a lot, thinking about how to persuade and take Sibeqi away.


    "We have fruits, seedlings, green vegetables, etc., and we can also trade water." The fox said leisurely.


    "Fruit!"


    Leopolo¡¯s golden eyes flickered, and he asked in a slow voice, "How do I trade fruits?"


    The Fox Fairy shook his five slender fingers, and said lightly: "For each fruit, five elementary and medium fierce beast spars."


    Leopolo was stunned, and half of his heart¡¯s ¡®care¡¯ for Sibeqi was divided.


    The fruit in Xuanwu City is so cheap?


    He narrowed his eyes and asked hoarsely, "Is it the same fruit we just ate?"


    "Of course." The fox fairy nodded gracefully.


    Leopoulou pursed his lips in silence, and then said solemnly: "Your Excellency, when we pick up Hibeck back, let''s discuss the transaction."


    "You can''t say that. Even if Hibbeck doesn''t go back with you, we can still make a deal." Fox Fairy Mei has deep red eyes.


    She doesn''t believe that anyone can withstand the temptation of fruit.


    "..." Leopold twitched at the corner of his mouth. If he didn''t tear his face, maybe he could really trade.


    Muliang''s eyes were smiling, and he gave Fox Fairy a thumbs-up. He was already a qualified businessman.


    "Your Excellency, how long will your city stay here?" Leopolu asked.


    "Ten days." Mu Liang took a sip of the hot tea.


    "Give us some time to think about it." Leopoldo nodded slowly.


    Ten minutes later, a voice of dissatisfaction came from outside the reception room.


    "I said I can''t go back, why are you here again?" Sibeqi walked into the reception room angrily.


    "Little princess." Rolanda''s eyes flickered.


    Leopoulou stood up abruptly and said with a serious face: "Hibbeck, come back with me."


    "Smelly old man, I won''t go back." Sibeqi''s mouth was bulging, her golden eyes widened.


    She deliberately walked around the opposite side of the three elders and came to stand behind Mu Liang.


    "Hibbeck, let''s go back with us." Oris also stood up.


    Xibeiqi glared at him and said angrily: "Why are you going back?"


    Leopoulou said solemnly: "Hibbeck, the family has decided to let you marry the Lufa family and marry Founa."


    "The family decides!"


    Hibeck gritted her teeth with anger, and asked angrily: "Have you ever asked my opinion on this matter?"


    Leopoulou sullen his face and said in a solemn voice: "This is a matter of the family, you can''t be willful.¡¦."


    "Huh, if the ancestor is still there, I would never agree." Sibeqi''s golden eyes turned red.


    She remembered her ancestors who had disappeared, and her father and mother who had passed away.


    "It is because the ancestor is not there that you need to get married." Leopoldo said solemnly.


    "Huh, it''s impossible, I won''t go back."


    Hibeck turned her head and said angrily: "I am not interested in Founa, I want to marry you."


    "..." Leopolu twitched.


    Oris slammed the table top, and reprimanded in anger: "Hibbeck, how did you talk to the elders?"


    "Oh, the table is broken, but the beast spar has to pay for it." Fox Fairy Rose''s red eyes flashed with cold, and her tone was cold.


    "Uh...sorry." Oris'' neck shrank.


    "Hibbeck, marrying the Lufa family is also very good for you." Leopolu began to change the direction of his lobbying.


    He made a gentle voice and began to seduce him: "I went to the Lufa family, where I can eat and drink without worries. There are also Tier 6 blood slaves and fierce beast blood for you to drink every day, okay?"


    The three elders'' complexion eased, he didn''t believe that Sibeqi would refuse these benefits.


    "..." Luo Lanna looked strange, she had said these things to the little princess.


    "Not interested." Sibeqi refused.


    "What?" Leopold was taken aback.


    Luo Lanna lowered her voice and reminded: "The third elder, the little princess said that she has the blood of the eighth-level strong here."


    "The blood of the eighth-tier strong!" Leopolu exclaimed, and then became suspicious.


    He concentrated, looking at Muliang, who was indifferent on the main seat, the blood of the eighth rank, could it come from him?


    Then the three elders carefully examined the vampire girl, and found that her aura was solid, and her strength had reached the sixth-level elementary level.


    This shocked his heart, Sibeqi''s strength is increasing too fast!


    Leopolo''s face changed. Could it be that she really drank the blood of an eighth-level master?


    "Really not going back?" Mu Liang raised his hand and rubbed the blond girl''s head.


    Xibeiqi shook her head without hesitation: "Not going back."


    Leopoulou asked angrily: "Hibbeck, don''t you think about the family?"


    "Okay, are you embarrassed to say this?" The Fox Fairy rolled his eyes.


    She said in an unpleasant manner: "The rise and fall of a family depends on a woman to maintain it, and it is not ashamed to say it."


    Yue Qinlan elegantly answered, "This is not what the noble vampire family should do."


    "..." Leopoldo''s face was blue and white, and his old face was almost unbearable.


    "Three elders, the Yeyue family thrived on my ancestors, and now he wants his granddaughter to marry to maintain the prosperity of the family."


    Xibeiqi replied, "Why do you want that?"


    "You have no respectable eyes." Leopold was so angry that his beard collapsed straight.


    Muliang spoke calmly: "Since Sibeqi doesn''t want to go back, don''t force her anymore."


    "Your Excellency City Lord, this is the family affair of our Yeyue family, you are not qualified to intervene." Leopolu''s voice suddenly became cold.


    "Really?" Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly, and his black eyes became cold.


    The next moment, his fierce aura exudes, and the air in the entire reception room seems to be condensing, making it hard to breathe.


    "..." Leopolu''s golden pupils shrank, and his eyes were shocked.


    This momentum is the eighth level, and the city master of Xuanwu is definitely a master of the eighth level, and it is also the top one in the eighth level, and the momentum is no worse than that of the ancestor Ye Yue.


    Luo Lanna felt frightened, and grasped the armrest of the chair tightly with her palms, curbing the thought of fleeing immediately.


    Oris'' eyes were full of horror, and his body was shaking uncontrollably. One of them couldn''t sit still, and slumped directly on the ground.


    Muliang tapped his fingers on the armrest of the wooden chair lightly, and said in a calm tone: "Xibeqi is from Xuanwu City, so don''t bother you anymore."


    As he spoke, the aura gradually disappeared, and the reception room returned to calm.


    "huhu~~"


    Oris and Loranna panted, their foreheads and back were already wet with sweat, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "I understand." Leopold Lulu gave a smile that was uglier than crying.


    This is an eighth-level master, and he can slap him to death by raising his hand.


    The ancient barbarian beast is the eighth rank, and the city lord of the Xuanwu Xuanwu is the eighth rank.


    A force like ¡¡¡¡, in this land, can not be said to be unscrupulous, at least they can walk sideways.


    "Can''t afford it." Oris got up, lowered his head and dared not look directly at Mu Liang.


    "The rise and fall of a family depends on a girl to sustain it. It is not something to be proud of." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "¡§¡¨I...understood." Leopolu felt his face hurt.


    seemed to be slapped severely, and most of his superiority as a vampire was broken.


    The main reason is that the person in front of you is too strong. Even if what you say is wrong, you still have to think it is right.


    "Uncle San, the rise and fall of the family cannot be determined by me alone." There was a trace of loss in Sibeqi''s golden eyes.


    "I see." Leopoldo sighed, as if he was a teenager.


    Muliang said calmly: "Qinlan, see off the guests."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.

 Chapter 334：

    She glanced at the scared Oris, and said softly, "Please come with me."


    Leopoulou turned and left in silence, and Oris and Loranna also hurriedly followed.


    "Muliang, they were scared by you."


    The Fox Fairy gently stroked Mu Liang''s chin with his tail, and smiled and said, "It is estimated that the next trade fair will be easier."


    "O.O" Hibbecky''s golden eyes widened, staring at the dangling foxtails.


    This woman is so bold.


    "Ahem, don''t make trouble." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh bitterly.


    "I went to the commercial street." Fox fairy raised his eyebrows.


    She twisted and left the reception room step by step, preparing to go to the commercial street.


    "Muliang, thank you." Xibeiqi solemnly saluted Muliang.


    "You are also mine, so you don''t need to say thank you." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Hehe, Muliang is the best." Xibeqi smiled playfully.


    Muliang asked softly: "By the way, has the blood you drunk last time been absorbed?"


    "Not yet, it will take a while." Sibeqi felt the situation in body I.


    "Well, I''ll give you another drop at that time to see if it works." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    "Ah, Mu Liang, you are so kind." Sibeqi''s eyes lit up.


    She laughed ¡®Hee¡¯ and joked: "If I marry you, I will give a hundred consent."


    "It''s not impossible." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    He is replenishing his mind. If he gives birth to a child with a vampire, will it be a normal person or a vampire?


    "What? I''m joking." Xibeiqi''s face flushed, her eyes fluttered, and the little deer jumped in her heart by pulling the horns of her clothes. .


    "Hahaha..." Mu Liang smiled and shook his head.


    He turned to ask: "It''s all at the door of the house, don''t you plan to go back and see it?"


    "No, my grandfather is gone, so it''s boring to go back." Sibeqi shook her head, feeling a little depressed.


    "Well, I understand." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    "Muliang, I''m leaving first. Feiyan said he would take me to familiarize himself with the air force training base." Xibeiqi said in a charming manner.


    Air Force Training Base is actually the place where the Fire Feather Eagle rests.


    There are currently only three full-time members of the Air Force, Yue Feiyan, Sibeqi and Adren the Orc.


    "Go ahead." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. .


    Mime private 369


    Yeyue City, inside the castle of the Yeyue family.


    Leopoulou walked into the chamber with a dark face, watching Guise stay silent while sitting on the main seat.


    "Where is Hibbeck?" Guise asked with a frown.


    "Sigh..." Leopold sighed and sat down.


    He said with a black face, "Don''t mention it, that girl can''t be brought back."


    "Why?" Guise''s voice became low.


    "She is unwilling to agree to the marriage alive and dead." Leopoldo sighed again.


    Jisi squinted his eyes, and said every word: "Third brother, she doesn''t agree, it''s not up to her to decide."


    "Big Brother, I want to force I to bring her back, but...City Master Xuanwu is present, I can''t bring it back." Leopolu said bitterly.


    "What''s the situation?" Guise stared and thought.


    "Big Brother, that City Master Xuanwu is a top-ranking master, stronger than the ancestor, how can I bring that girl back?" Leopolu looked bitter and helpless.


    Jisi''s loose skin twitched, and asked in surprise, "What you said is true?"


    "Of course it is true." Leopolu pressed I to his temple, half leaning against the wooden chair.


    "It turned out to be a Tier 8 master..." Ji Si was slightly lost.


    Is the Yeyue family really going to lose their status as the city lord?


    Leopold suddenly said: "The rise and fall of the family depends on a girl to sustain it. It is not something to be proud of."


    "What did you say?" Gith raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly.


    "This is the 633 that the City Lord Xuanwu said." Leopold explained, curling his neck.


    Jisi said indifferently: "If the Yeyue family were to come down from the position of the city lord, then life would not be as easy as before."


    "Hibbeck also said that the rise and fall of the family cannot be determined by her alone..."


    Leopolo will repeat everything that happened in the reception room of Xuanwu City.


    "Oh..." Guise was a little bit depressed when he heard the words, and leaned back in his chair silently.


    "It would be nice if the ancestors were still there." Leopoldo closed his eyes.


    "Taboo~~"


    The sound of footsteps came.


    The maid knocked on the door and said respectfully: "The Great Elder, the Three Elders, the young master of the Lufa Patriarch is here."


    "Founer, why did he come?"


    Guise frowned, turned his head and asked: "Did you spread the news?"


    Leopoulou shook his head and said: "No, it has been ordered to ban the spread of the news."


    Jisi sits upright and said calmly: "Then let him in."


    "Yes." The maid turned and left.


    Two minutes later, Founa, wearing a white fur coat, walked into the chamber.


    He has a frivolous pace, gray under his eyelids, and gently fanning with a feather fan in his hand.


    "The two elders have not seen each other for a long time." Founa raised his hand and arched his confession as a greeting.


    "What''s the matter with you this time?" Leopolu asked simply and neatly.


    "Hehe, I came this time mainly to meet my future wife." Fuona said with a smile on his face.


    "Hibbeck is not in Yeyue City." Gith asked calmly.


    Foona frowned when he heard this. Hibbecky hasn''t come back yet?


    He squinted his eyes and asked casually: "Oh? I heard that Rolanda is back, so should Hibeck be back too?"


    He knew that Rolana left half a year ago to get Hibbeck back.


    "She is currently in Xuanwu City...I won''t be able to return for a while." Gith tapped the arm of the wooden chair with his finger.


    "Xuanwu City?" Fuona became more confused, where is Xuanwu City?


    Leopoulou replied and asked: "An ancient barbarian came out of the city, you should know it?"


    Foona nodded and said calmly: "Well, of course I know, this is another reason why I came to see the two elders."


    The appearance of ¡¡¡¡ the rock tortoise made a huge noise, and now no one in Yeyue City didn''t know its arrival.


    Founa came to Yeyue Castle this time, firstly for his fianc¨¦e, and secondly, to inquire about the ancient barbarians.


    The people of the Lufa family have seen that the third elders of the Yeyue family have brought people close to the barbaric beasts.


    "There is a big city behind the ancient barbarians, that is Xuanwu City, and Sibeqi is there." Leopold said slowly.


    "There is a big city behind the ancient barbarians!" Founa''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Who is so bold and dares to build a city behind the wild beasts, will anyone live?


    "Well, I have already visited." Leopoldo nodded.


    He had some calculations in his mind, it is impossible for the Yeyue family to get Hibeck back, and maybe people from the Lufa family can try it.


    "How is the situation?" Fuona asked.


    "It''s pretty good there."


    Leopolo¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said, ¡°Otherwise, Sibeqi won¡¯t stay there, and he doesn¡¯t want to come back.¡±


    "Hibbeck doesn''t want to come back?"


    Foona squinted his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Don''t she know that she is already a woman with a fianc¨¦?"


    "I have already told her about the marriage, but she wants to stay in Xuanwu City. I can''t help it."


    Leopolo sighed leisurely, and put on an attitude that I was helpless.


    "She can''t be married or not." Founa snorted coldly, sure to win the vampire girl.


    Xibeiqi is the offspring of a pure-blooded vampire, as long as she has a child with her, it must be a pure-blooded vampire.


    There are very few pure-blooded vampires in the Lufa family. If this continues, within a few decades, the family will sooner or later become a second-rate vampire force and be looked down upon.


    "We have persuaded, she still doesn''t want to come back." Leopolu spread his hands.


    "I will find her personally to see what is good in Xuanwu City that makes my fiancee reluctant to leave." Founa sneered.


    He raised his eyes and asked, "By the way, the two elders, what is the purpose of this wild and ancient savage beast coming to our Yeyue City?"


    "I''m here to make a deal, and I will stay for ten days." Leopolu said calmly.


    just to make a deal?


    Foona nodded slowly, and said faintly: "If this is the case, then I will go back first."


    "Hmm." Guise nodded calmly.


    Fuona turned and left, ready to go back to report to the family about Xuanwu City, and then go to get his fianc¨¦e back.


    Leopolo and Guise glanced at each other, and unexpectedly showed me a meaningful smile.


    Founa can bring Sibeqi back to the best, if not, nothing will be lost.


    "You just said that Xuanwu City came to Yeyue City mainly for trading?" Ji Si asked calmly.


    "Well, there is a foreign trade street in Xuanwu City, where you can trade fruits, green vegetables and the like."


    Leopolo pursed his mouth, reminiscing the taste of the fruit he ate at noon.


    "There is still fruit!" A hint of surprise flashed across Guise''s golden eyes.


    Leopolo said hoarsely: "I''ve inquired, each fruit only needs five elementary and medium fierce beast spars."


    Gith squeezed the armrest of the wooden chair, and asked in amazement, "Why is it so cheap?"


    He remembers the last time he traded fruits, each of which was sixteen elementary and medium fierce beast spars. Even so, only a dozen fruits were traded.


    Leopoulou slowly shook his head, expressing his unclearness.


    He also had a guess in his heart, Xuanwu City has so many green plants, maybe it has its own orchard, so the transaction price is so cheap?


    "Brother, we can make a deal with Xuanwu City." Leopold Lu said suddenly.


    "Are you trying to show your favor to Xuanwu City?" Gith asked hoarsely.


    Leopoldo pointed out: "Big Brother, there is no need to fight with Xuanwu City. They are too strong. They have Shibeqi in, and they can get the benefit."


    "..." Guise fell silent.


    The strength of the Yeyue Family and Xuanwu City is too far apart.


    In this doomsday world, under the rule of the weak and the strong, the fist is the last word.

 Chapter 335：

    "Then send someone to make a deal." Guise waved his hand.


    "I will go now." Leopold stood up happily. He was worried that the fruits of Xuanwu City would be traded away by other families.


    "By the way, you can ask someone to ask if the blood of the fierce beast can be traded." Gith suddenly exhorted.


    "I understand, brother." Leopoldo nodded quickly.


    Since it may not be possible to marry the Lufa family, he can only find ways to improve his strength.


    For vampires, drinking the blood of the strong is the fastest way to increase their strength.


    Of course, high-level beast blood is also possible, but it is more difficult to absorb than human blood, and it takes longer to refine.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Mime private 370


    Xuanwu City, inside the Highland Palace.


    In the study, Mu Liang thought, and opened the four-dimensional attribute panel of the body.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 473.3. Speed: ~452.1.


    Strength: 482.4. Spirit: 452-.9.


    Life span: 24 years/550-1 years.


    Taming point: 860. Evolution point: **.


    ability:


    Five times the speed (level 5). Elastic deformation (level 7).


    ...Hide...


    Tame the beast:


    Quick Duck¡¤Talent: Five times the speed (level 5)


    Colorful Lizard¡¤Talent: Bones Regeneration (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    Tame the plant:


    Rubber Tree¡¤Talent: Elastic Deformation (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    Muliang raised his eyebrows, there were already more than 800 taming spots unknowingly, and it was time to find the next kind of tamed beast.


    He remembered Fox Fairy saying that there are many ferocious beasts in Yeyue City, maybe you can go and see.


    "There are more than 40 million evolution points, and more than half of the 100 million evolution points. It is a long way to go." Mu Liang sighed.


    When you save 100 million evolution points, the rock tortoise can evolve to level 9, and its body size will increase tenfold again.


    "It''s really exciting." Mu Liang thought, and the four-dimensional attribute panel disappeared.


    crunch~~


    The study door was pushed open, Yueqinlan Shi Shiran walked in, followed by Mia, Randy and Lilena.


    "Muliang, Mia and the others want to go shopping in Yeyue City, are you going together?" Yue Qinlan asked softly.


    "Go ahead, I have something to deal with." Mu Liang said gently.


    "That''s it... then I''ll be with you." Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes.


    Muliang patted Yue Qinlan''s hand, and said warmly: "You go too, you should have a good rest after having been busy for so long."


    Since Yueqinlan left the Yuetan tribe, there is no real rest, and it is time to relax.


    "...Well, what am I going to do?" Yue Qinlan pursed her red lips.


    "It''s fun, take Liyue with the highland guard." Mu Liang said softly.


    "it is good."


    Yue Qinlan slightly attached to Mu Liang''s ear, and whispered: "I will keep an eye on the beasts in Yeyue City for you, and I will bring you back if I have something suitable."


    "Yes." Mu Liang raised the corner of his mouth and reached out to give Yue Qinlan a thumb.


    Yueqin blue water blue eyebrows with smile, happy mood.


    "Will Mino go together?" She turned around and looked at Mia.


    "I asked, she doesn''t want to go." Mia stretched her hands helplessly, and her sister''s fear of illness had not improved.


    "Let''s call You Feier, don''t let her stay in the research institute all day, she should go out for a walk." Mu Liang said suddenly.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan responded.


    She shook her slender fingers: "Then I''m leaving, and I''ll be back before dark."


    "Your Excellency Muliang, we''re going." Mia and Randy''s women slightly bent over to salute.


    "Pay attention to safety." Mu Liang exhorted.


    "Okay." The women responded in unison.


    Yue Qinlan left the study, first went to find Riyue and Alina, then went to the research institute, and ¡®hard¡¯ took Yu Feier away.


    There were eight highland guards with them this time, all carrying crossbows, and even Rizuki and Alina also brought sniper rifles.


    on the way to the commercial street.


    Youfeier grabbed the golden double ponytail and muttered depressedly: "I''m studying fire extinguishing agent, I have almost a clue, you still let me go out shopping."


    "Mu Liang said, I want you to walk more, don''t be stupid in the research institute." Yue Qinlan joked with a smile covering his mouth.


    "That''s right, if you stay any longer, you will be stunned." Alina smiled and embraced the shoulders of the ponytail girl.


    Yu Fei''er said with a bulging mouth: "Alina, don''t press me down, you are very tired from the upper body."


    "...Damn it." Alina twitched her mouth and glanced down at Yu Fei''s I chest.


    She looked at her chest again, and her heart became even more depressed. It was really a drought due to drought, and a flood due to waterlogging.


    The girls laughed all the way, passing through Wengcheng to the commercial street.


    At this time, the commercial street was full of people from Yeyue City, and the deserted street gradually became lively.


    "Where are you going?" The fox fairy sitting at the entrance of the milk tea shop stood up and walked towards the girls, twisting step by step.


    "I''m planning to go shopping in Yeyue City, do you want to come together?" Yue Qinlan asked politely.


    "Okay." Fox Fairy Mei''s red eyes lit up, and she felt bored.


    "What about the commercial street..." Alina blinked her pink eyes.


    "Toby is here, it''s okay." Fox fairy said in a charming voice.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Snakehead Orcs and her temporarily take care of the commercial street, and she will not have a problem leaving for a while, not to mention the guardian spirit beasts.


    "Let''s go then." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Walking?" The Fox Fairy blinked Mei Mei''s red eyes.


    "Yes, it''s not far anyway." Yue Qinlan nodded in response.


    "Let''s go, then." The Fox Fairy shrugged and walked towards Shanhaiguan with a twist.


    The women left Shanhaiguan, walked down the stairs, passed through the hanging pavilion and Tianmen Tower, and came to the ground.


    The girls walked towards Yeyue City talking and laughing.


    on the way.


    Yue Qinlan looked at Randy, and asked, seemingly inadvertently: "Landy, when will your three elders bring the children?"


    Randy didn''t think much, and said clearly, "The three elders said, I will return to the oasis after two days."


    ............


    "That''s it..." Yue Qinlan nodded thoughtfully.


    "Your Excellency Qinlan, will we be too scornful when we enter Yeyue City like this?" Lilina looked at the fully armed, all-female highland guard.


    She was very uneasy. The highland guards in front of her were all about two or three tiers in strength, and the cloaks on her body were all intermediate spirit weapons.


    Li Lina has envy in her dark green eyes, and she also wants to own an intermediate spirit weapon.


    For so many years in the oasis, the rewards for completing the task have only been given two elementary spiritual weapons, and the intermediate spiritual weapons can only be thought of.


    "No, this will deter some people and save a lot of trouble." Yue Qinlan smiled leisurely.


    Riyue remembered what Mu Liang had said, and her white eyebrows were filled with a smile.


    She spoke softly: "We are from Xuanwu City. We have to have enough cards and cannot lose to others."


    "This must be Mu Liang said." Yue Qin blue eyebrows and smile.


    "Yes." Riyue cast a look of "you know too".


    All the women laughed out loud when they heard the words, and the residents of Yeyue City who came onward frequently looked at each other.


    "It''s so beautiful, each one is the best." Some vampires looked straight, and some evil thoughts were growing in their hearts.


    "Don''t look at it, these people won''t be messy at first sight." Someone hurriedly pulled away the idiot friend.


    Just look at the dresses of Riyue and others, clean and gorgeous, how could they be ordinary people?


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. In.


    Chapter 371:


    Yeyue City, at the city gate.


    step on step~~


    "This is Yeyue City, it looks really...broken."


    Fox Fairy raised her rose red eyes and looked at the gates and walls of Yeyue City.


    "If compared with Xuanwu City, Yeyue City is indeed a bit torn." Liyue lifted her silver-white eyelashes and scanned the environment of Yeyue City.


    Her pink lips lightly opened, and she whispered softly: "But if compared with Shengyang City and Tenth Floor City, Yeyue City is still very good."


    "This is true." Alina nodded in agreement.


    She took a notebook and pen, and from time to time she lowered her head to write and paint, recording what she saw and heard in Yeyuecheng, and planned to go back to sort it out and write it in her adventure travel notes.


    Lina pursed her mouth, her dark green eyes looked at Ye Yuecheng.


    She lived in Xuanwu City for a while, and now she came to Yeyue City. By comparison, she knew how good Xuanwu City was.


    "Come into the city." Yue Qinlan walked towards the city gate with an elegant step.


    Fox Fairy''s eyes flickered, twisting step by step to follow the footsteps of Last Yue Qinlan, naturally holding her hand.


    The two are like sisters, one elegant and generous, and the other charming and charming.


    The guards guarding the city gate were all dumbfounded. A group of beautiful women made people unable to look away.


    No one stopped, the women of Yueqinlan entered Yeyue City smoothly.


    As soon as he stepped into the main street of Yeyue City, a **** smell and stinky smell came out on him.


    Yueqinlan frowned, and the environment in Yeyue City was messier than expected.


    "It smells so bad." Alina frowned, her amber eyes filled with disgust.

 Chapter 336：

    She looked around the environment on the main street, and she could see a lot of garbage and some filth.


    "Compared to some small cities and tribes, this place is actually pretty good." Mia raised her crimson eyes.


    She recalled the days when she rushed around in the past two or three years, and visited many small cities and tribes that were messier than Yeyue City.


    "It may be related to the characteristics of Yeyuecheng." The fox fairy covered his mouth and nose with fox tail.


    Night Moon City, a big city controlled by vampires, houses a large number of fierce beasts and blood slaves, and the feces and sewage discharged by the beasts every day are not treated much.


    So that the whole big city is full of sour smell.


    Landi whispered: "It doesn''t seem like a wise choice to come here for shopping."


    Yue Qinlan was also helpless, and lightly covered her mouth and nose, and whispered: "It''s all here, just stroll around."


    "Go over there, it looks cleaner."


    Alina wrinkled her pretty nose, raised her hand with a pen and said, "...At least it''s cleaner than here."


    She lowered her head and wrote in her notebook: Compared with Xuanwu City, Yeyue City has no good fragrance of flowers and no green plants...


    All the girls were walking down the main street, and people on the street cast their eyes.


    "Which family are they from?" Some people whispered on the street.


    "It doesn''t look like it, this dress, it should be an outsider."


    The shrewd people see the difference between the girls, which is incompatible with the atmosphere of Yeyue City.


    "What a beautiful woman, one is better than the other."


    On the street, ordinary vampires couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, staring straight at the girls with their colorful eyes.


    Liyue turned her head and glanced at them coldly, her silver eyes had killing intent.


    "It looks fierce, but I like it." The vampire licked the corner of his mouth, showing a disgusting smile.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    On both sides of the main street, you can hear the howling of beasts from time to time.


    "Go in and take a look." Yue Qinlan paused, then turned into an alley, and the cry of the beast came from the alley.


    "What is this going to do?" The Fox Fairy stared, a little resisting walking into the messy alley.


    "Miss Foxxian, just wait for us outside." Liyue whispered sideways, and then stepped to follow Yue Qinlan''s pace.


    She guessed that Yue Qinlan was looking for a fierce beast, so she followed.


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you outside." The Fox Fairy shook his ears and guarded the entrance of the alley.


    Stayed with her, Randy and Lirina, and the others walked into the alley.


    Highland guards also left half, and the other four followed into the alley.


    The Fox Fairy muttered boredly: "This is here to go shopping, why do you all like to drill in small alleys?"


    "Oh, what a beautiful woman, what are you doing here?" said a frivolous male voice.


    Fox Fairy turned his head and saw four people approaching, three of whom were obviously entourage.


    is surrounded by men who look twenty-seven-eight-year-old.


    He has light footsteps, his eyes and hair color are gray, tall and thin, and his cheeks are already concave.


    "Who are you?" The fox fairy looked indifferently, and at a glance he could see that the other party was excessively indulging.


    "I''m Gavin, the young master of the evil blood family." Gavin introduced himself with a grin.


    "Gavin? The evil blood family?"


    Fox Fairy blinked her red eyes, looked sideways at Randy and Lilena, and asked in surprise: "I don''t know, do you know?"


    "I don''t know, I have never heard of it." Randy shrugged.


    Lina calmly shook her head: "I don''t know either."


    "Don''t know?" Gavin twitched. Is this playing a trick on himself?


    He raised his hand and patted the head of the subordinate next to him, and said in annoyance: "Come on, tell them about our evil blood family."


    "Yes."


    The vampire subordinate shrank his painful brains.


    He raised his chin and said proudly: "The evil blood family, the noblest pure-blood vampire family in Yeyue City."


    "I only know the Yeyue family, this is the first time I heard of the evil blood family." The fox said lightly.


    "Yeyue family, they count as a fart." Gavin exasperated.


    "At least I know it." The fox''s mouth curled up, and his eyes showed contempt.


    Gavin snorted coldly, and said gloomily: "Sooner or later we will surpass the Yeyue family."


    "It turned out to be like this~~" The fox fairy deliberately showed a surprised expression on his face.


    "So, beauties, are you interested in coming to the castle of the evil blood family?" Gavin''s eyes flashed a bright light.


    Such beautiful women, their blood will definitely be delicious, you can live happily first... and then take blood to drink, it is best to cultivate blood slaves.


    Gavin became even more excited when he thought of this, and his gray eyes showed signs of turning red.


    Fox Fairy reached out his hand and covered his mouth, and yawned gracefully.


    She squinted at Gavin, and said in a light tone: "No, I''m not interested."


    "I''m not going either." Randy shook her head afterward.


    "The same." Lirina''s dark green eyes showed contempt, seeing through Gavin''s underlying thoughts.


    Gavin''s face was difficult to look, his pale face became ferocious, and his grin showed four blood-sucking teeth.


    He snorted and said, "Unfortunately, it''s up to me to decide whether you go or not."


    "Looking for death." The fox fairy''s eyes suddenly turned cold, glowing with rose red light.


    Gavin waved his hand and ordered: "Catch them all back, and be careful not to make faces."


    Such a pretty face, it''s a pity to get confused.


    "Yes......."


    The three subordinates of vampires responded in unison, their gray-white eyes became blood red, and their red nails stretched out by nearly ten centimeters. This is the best weapon for vampires.


    They are all Tier 3 strengths, and their overall strength is one point stronger than the Highland Guard.


    "Face the enemy." A Qing yelled coldly and stood in front of Randy and Fox Fairy.


    The other three highland guards did the same, protecting the fox fairy, Randy and Lilena.


    Fox Fairy was surprised, and suppressed his plan to shoot.


    Landi and Lirina also held back.


    "Keep alive, pay attention to safety." A Qing reminded in a low voice.


    She pulled the ghost cloak behind her, blocking her in front, blocking the claws grabbed by the vampire.


    "click~~"


    The sound of the winding of the crossbow arrow sounded, and the highland guard pulled the wrench.


    ßÝ¡«¡«


    Crossbow arrows burst out of the air, piercing the thigh of a vampire subordinate mercilessly.


    "Ah..." The injured vampire screamed and fell to the ground.


    Aqing put down the ghost cloak, stepped down and squatted, then got up and hit the vampire''s jaw with his elbow.


    "click~~"


    A crisp sound of dislocation of bones sounded, and the vampire spouted a large mouthful of blood and fell to the ground on his back.


    ßÝ¡«¡«


    Another crossbow arrow was shot I, hitting the shoulder of the last vampire.


    A Qing rolled, and raised his foot to the neck of the vampire, and he could send him back to the west with just one effort.


    "Okay, that''s amazing." Randy''s amber eyes widened, and she was stunned by the highland guard''s repeated actions.


    "Awesome."


    The Fox Fairy was also surprised. These highland guards, aren¡¯t these highland guards used to fill the facade and put on the ¡®vase¡¯?


    "Don''t move, or you will break your neck." A Qing said coldly.


    The pretty face under her veil is tight. If the vampire moves, she will know his life directly.


    "Looking for death." Gavin shouted angrily, slammed his feet, stretched out his hand to reveal his sharp nails, and rushed towards Ah Qing.


    The latter fluttered sideways, pulled the ghost cloak to block his body, and took Gavin''s blow abruptly.


    "Not torn?" Gavin was stunned, and took two steps back.


    "Ahem..."


    Aqing 1.6 coughed twice, and a mouthful of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Gavin had just entered the fifth rank, and Ah Qing had only the strength of the third rank peak, and was shocked by the resistance of the ghost cloak shield.


    "A Qing!" his companion exclaimed.


    "Die." Gavin stepped forward, scratching Qing''s head with knife-like nails.


    "Presumptuous." A cold voice sounded.


    Fox Fairy lowered I and lifted it slightly, Hu Mei''s pretty face was as cold as frost.


    She raised her leg high and kicked Gavin out, simple and violent.


    It¡¯s easiest to deal with this kind of person, don¡¯t bother to use the fascination ability, just kick and fly


    "boom......"


    Gavin flew out more than ten meters away and hit the wall of a dilapidated house, directly causing the whole house to collapse.


    "click~~"


    Fox Fairy put his foot down, the glass heel touched the ground, making a crisp sound.


    Wow!


    The whole main street was quiet, and the onlookers stared at the fox fairy with amazement.


    "O.O is amazing." Randy opened her mouth wide, her amber eyes gleaming, and she worshiped the fox fairy.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. .


    Chapter 372:


    "Papa~~"


    The Fox Fairy patted i with his palm twice, and said calmly: "It''s done."


    Landy''s eyes lighted up, and she praised: "Sister Fox, you are amazing."


    "He is too weak." Fox Fairy smiled.


    "A Qing, are you okay?" The highland guards lifted up Ah Qing to check her injuries.


    "Drink the healing secret medicine first." The team members quickly took out the glass bottle they carried, uncorked the bottle, and poured the green liquid medicine into Ah Qing''s mouth.


    "Guru, cough~~"


    A Qing coughed twice, drank the healing secret medicine, and his complexion quickly improved and was no longer so pale.


    "Little sister, are you okay?" The Fox Fairy leaned slightly and asked.


    Aqing was helped to stand up, and said weakly: "Miss Foxxian, I''m fine."

 Chapter 337：

    The Fox Fairy slowly nodded, admiring the secret medicine of healing in his heart, and after one bottle was taken, his injury was more than half healed.


    Aqing is taking an enhanced version of the healing secret medicine, and the injury will get better in a short time.


    "what......"


    On the ground, three vampire subordinates screamed and screamed. They were beaten severely by the highland guards and almost fainted.


    Lina''s dark green eyes constricted, and she raised her eyes to look at the collapsed house, there was no movement inside.


    Gavin was kicked to death?


    Ah Qing stood up straight again, 25 if he had some criticism, he asked, "Miss Foxxian, what should I do now?"


    "It''s okay. If you die, you will die. He provoked us first." The fox shrugged, looking indifferent.


    "Yes." A Qing pursed his lips, and looked down at the vampire who was pretending to be unconscious on the ground.


    step on~~


    The sound of footsteps came from the alley.


    Yue Qinlan and others returned, Liyue still carried an iron cage in her hand, and inside it was a fierce beast like a stone.


    Yueqinlan bought this from a family. It was because of the strange appearance of this fierce beast that she liked it.


    "What happened?" Yue Qinlan walked out of the alley, frowning to examine the vampire on the ground.


    "Come for trouble." The fox fairy bent down and looked at the fierce beast in the iron cage.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Qinlan looked at Ah Qing and noticed that her breath was unstable and she was injured.


    Aqing tells the story in one sentence: "That''s it. Four people just came here, claiming to be from the evil blood family, and wanting to catch us back..."


    "The young master of the evil blood family, so rampant?" Alina''s pink eyes were round, and she quickly took out a notebook and pen to record.


    "Is that person dead?" Li Yueqing asked coldly.


    Aqing weakly said: "Back to the captain, I haven''t checked it yet."


    "I''ll take a look." Riyue stepped towards the collapsed house.


    The crowd of onlookers dispersed quickly and gave up their positions.


    Rizuki came to the collapsed house and saw Gavin lying dying in it.


    His mouth and nose were full of blood, and his chest was sunken. There was a thumb-sized wound in the sunken area, bleeding out.


    Riyue glanced twice more, hesitating whether to make a cut.


    "Liyue, let''s go back, there is nothing fun in Yeyue City." Yue Qinlan called out with an elegant voice.


    "Here." Liyue put away the thought of making up the knife, and stepped to catch up with Yue Qinlan and the others.


    The departure of the girls brought the place back to normal, but no one paid any attention to the vampires lying on the ground, or in their hearts, wishing them all die.


    "If anyone in the evil blood family knows that they should be crazy, we should go quickly, lest we get caught."


    "It makes sense, hurry up."


    The crowd of onlookers quickly disappeared.


    After a bonfire, people from the evil blood family hurriedly rushed over, dug out Gavin from the ruins, and hurriedly lifted it away.


    Twenty minutes later.


    In the castle of the evil blood family.


    Gavin was sent back to the castle and placed in his room.


    "Boom~~"


    The door was slammed open, and a middle-aged man and a woman hurriedly walked into the room.


    The man''s face is gloomy, and the woman''s sharp face raises his eyes. In the words of the earth, it is a bitter and mean.


    The two are Gavin''s parents, the woman is the chief deacon of the Shaxed family, and the man is the third elder of the Shaxed family.


    "My son, how can I be hurt like this?" The woman trembled with a sad expression, shaking her hands and stroking her son''s shameless face.


    "..." Gavin half-opened his eyes weakly, his mouth opened slightly and his breathing was weak, unable to speak.


    He has taken Tier 6 blood, but he is seriously injured and it will take time to recover.


    "Huh, it will only cause trouble all day long." Gao said angrily with a black face.


    Kashan screamed angrily: "Gao, you shut up, my son is hurt like this, are you still in the mood to preach?"


    "..." Gao''s face turned darker.


    "Who hurt our Gao?" Kashan asked through gritted teeth.


    "My lord deacon, we are still investigating. Now we only know that a group of women beat the young master like this." The vampire subordinate bowed his head respectfully.


    "A group of women? Humph!" Gao became even more angry when he heard that.


    My son was beaten by a group of women, which is simply embarrassing to me.


    For a noble vampire, face is the most important thing.


    Kashan glared at her husband, and speculated hoarsely: "Could it be someone from the other three families?"


    The four pure-blood vampire families in Yeyue City have always been hostile to each other, they can''t understand each other, and no one accepts each other.


    "It''s hard to tell, let people investigate it first." Gao said in a deep voice.


    His eyes were cold, and he said coldly: "Although Gavin is not a weapon, but not everyone can bully him."


    .........


    After half an hour, the girls returned to Xuanwu City, and the Fox Fairy stayed in the commercial street to deal with orders with larger transactions.


    The rest of them all walked to the high ground and returned to the palace on the fifth floor.


    "I''m going back to write travel notes first, and then call me if I have something to do." Alina hurriedly left.


    She has many good ideas in her mind, and she wants to go back and write them down as soon as possible to perfect her adventure travel notes.


    Landi and Lilena also returned to the side hall where they lived, and they wanted to tell Berlian what they had seen this time.


    "A Qing. Follow me to see Mu Liang." Yue Qinlan stopped A Qing who was about to leave.


    "Yes." A Qing replied respectfully.


    Yue Qin Lan and Li Yue, A Qing walked to the study.


    At the entrance of the study, the little maid stood leaning against the wall, she was fascinated with a book in her hand.


    "Xiaolan, is Muliang in there?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    Wei Youlan hurriedly stood up straight, hid the book behind her back, and said softly, "Master Qinlan, Master Muliang is here."


    Yue Qinlan blinked her eyes and smiled and said, "You can read while resting, but remember not to look too engrossed."


    "Yes." Wei Youlan blushed slightly and lowered her head even further.


    crunch~~


    Yue Qinlan and others walked into the study.


    Maki Liang is burying his head in writing and drawing on paper.


    He raised his head and asked in surprise: "I came back so soon, have you had a good time?"


    "Don''t mention it, this 633 Night Moon City is broken and smelly." Yue Qinlan sighed.


    Liyue''s silver-white eyelashes trembled slightly, and said softly: "Some conflicts have occurred, I will come back first."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang frowned, put down the pen in his hand, and motioned for the girls to sit down.


    "A Qing, come on." Yue Qinlan took a sip of the tea in Mu Liang''s hand.


    Muliang glanced at her gently, this was the tea he had drunk.


    "I''m thirsty." Yue Qinlan''s face turned red, and she whispered.


    "Master Muliang, things are like this..." Ah Qing said with a serious face, and explained the whole story word by word.


    "Evil blood family..." Mu Liang''s eyes were deep, and his voice was calm and quiet.


    He looked at the white-haired girl and said gently: "Liyue, go and investigate the evil blood family."


    Those who dare to bully me will have serious consequences.


    "Yes." Riyue nodded softly.


    Muliang remembered something, and said again: "By the way, there is a new set of ghost armor in the studio, put it on again."


    "The new ghost armor?" Liyue was stunned.


    "Well, made of Xiaocai''s seventh-order scales, it should be considered an advanced version of the ghost armor." Mu Liang smiled.


    After the colorful lizard evolved into the seventh rank, he still let it shed a few scales every day to make a more advanced spiritual weapon.


    Liyue and the others are not high in strength, so use stronger spirit weapons to bless them.


    "Advanced version?" Both Yueqinlan and Liyue were taken aback.


    "Let''s take a look." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Liyue''s silver-white eyes lit up, got up and left the study, and walked to the studio.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 373:


    Muliang looked at Ah Qing and said softly: "A Qing, subsidize one month''s salary, let''s go back and rest first."


    "Yes, Mr. Muliang." A Qing''s eyes showed joy, and he respectfully saluted him, then turned and left.


    "boom."


    Yue Qinlan placed the iron cage in front of Mu Liang, which was a fierce beast traded back from Yeyue City.


    She said gracefully: "I don''t know what this fierce beast is called. It looks strange and I am back in the deal."


    "Isn''t this a stone?" Mu Liang raised his brows, and the iron cage contained dark gray ¡®stones¡¯.


    The stone is the size of a human head. Most of its surface is dark gray, and a small part is black and brown. It is shaped like a football with pits on the surface.


    "of course not."


    Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes and said, "It took me two junior high-grade beast spar to get it. How could it be a stone."


    Muliang heard the words and opened the iron cage, carefully taking out the stone inside.


    The next moment, the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding! Tameable life detected, do you want to domesticate?"


    "It''s really alive."


    Muliang said in surprise, "Tame."


    "Ding! Level 0 life "Silent Beast" detected, domesticating..."


    "Ding! Consume 10 training points, and the training is successful."


    "Silent beast?" Mu Liang pursed his lips.


    The name ¡¡¡¡ can''t be associated with a beast that looks like a stone.


    The system prompt sounded in his mind again: "Ding! Do you inherit the''Silent Beast'' talent: Silence."


    "Inherit." Mu Liang said silently.


    "Ding! The "Foot" is being improved...adapted...inherited."


    The familiar warm current appeared, and Mu Liang waited quietly for the end of the body change.


    It''s just that this change is fleeting.


    Click~~

 Chapter 338：

    The stone in Muliang''s hand has changed.


    I saw a crack in the middle of the stone, and four two-fingered gray tentacles protruded from the crack, touching Mu Liang''s hand affectionately.


    "So this is what you really look like. ¡¦." Mu Liang suddenly realized.


    The changed stone looks more like a mussel, but it has a few more tentacles than the earth''s mussel.


    "Has the domestication succeeded?" There was curiosity in Yueqinlan''s aqua-blue eyes.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang raised his mouth and raised his finger to Yue Qinlan.


    The latter opened his mouth, but no sound came out.


    "??" Yue Qinlan''s head is full of question marks, why is there no voice?


    Under her startled gaze, Mu Liang put down his hands.


    "Why don''t I have a voice when I speak...ahhhhhhh?" Yue Qinlan''s eyes were grimace, and suddenly there was a voice again.


    She rolled her eyes and asked casually, "Is it a new ability?"


    "Well, the ability to shut up." Mu Liang said that he laughed.


    Silence, as the name suggests, means ¡®shut up¡¯.


    Yueqinlan''s eyes twitched, and he commented: "Really...very different ability."


    "Go, go outside." Mu Liang smiled and picked up the silent beast, got up and walked out.


    Yue Qinlan understood what Muliang was going to do, so she followed gracefully.


    She also wanted to know what this peculiar beast would become after evolution.


    The two came outside the palace.


    Muliang put down the silent beast, and muttered in his heart: "System, evolve the silent beast to level 7."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 1 to level 7, deducting the evolution points of 1,111,110."


    "Ding! Level 7''Sound Eater'' has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the talent of''Sound Eater'': Silent Domain."


    Muliang said silently in his heart: "Inheritance!"


    "Ding! The "Sound Silence Domain" is being improved...adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    The familiar warm current reappeared. This time the body changes were more obvious than last time, but the strengthening was still limited.


    The biggest change is still the voice beast.


    The Silent Beast has evolved to the seventh level, and its name has changed to the Voice Beast, and its body size has also grown from the size of its head to ten meters.


    The stone-like body is cracked, and the four antennae have also evolved into sixteen, from two thick fingers to thick thighs for adults.


    "Every change is so amazing." Yue Qinlan sighed.


    Muliang smiled, and communicated with the food sound beast with thoughts.


    He asked whether the food sound beast should live in the water and what it usually eats.


    The response ¡¡¡¡ got was that it lives on land and its food is a variety of beasts.


    Muliang nodded thoughtfully, the sound of the sound beast''s fierce beast material should also be used to make spirit instruments.


    He decided to find time to study it.


    Muliang patted the tentacles of the food sound beast, and said gently: "In this case, you can find a place on the high ground. I will let the moon wolf send you the beast every day."


    "Woo~~"


    The Sound Food Beast shook its tentacles to show that it knew.


    The next moment, sixteen thick tentacles propped up the body, left like a crab walking, and headed to the back garden of the high ground.


    Muliang studied new abilities again.


    With a movement of thought, the "Sound-Forbidden Domain" is activated.


    hum, centered on Mu Liang, invisible ripples spread out, covering a range of 100 meters in diameter.


    The next moment, quiet, absolutely quiet.


    Within this hundred meters, there is no sound, even if the heartbeat or breathing does not exist.


    Yue Qinlan''s body trembled slightly, and her aqua-blue eyes were wide open. She looked around, she could see but could not hear the sound, and she was silent as death.


    couldn''t hear her breathing and heartbeat, which made her feel uncomfortable, frightened, and wanted to escape from here.


    If it weren''t for Mu Liang in her sight, she would have turned her head and left.


    Muliang turned around in place, terribly quiet.


    With a movement of his mind, the "Sound-Forbidden Domain" is closed, and the sound returns instantly.


    "¡§¡¨huhuhu~~" Yue Qinlan subconsciously breathed and became urgency.


    The return of ¡¡¡¡ voice made her gradually relax, greedily enjoying the sound of heartbeat and breathing.


    "Are you okay?" Mu Liang stepped forward and reached out to help Yue Qinlan up.


    "Muliang, your ability is really terrifying." Yue Qinlan''s aqua-blue eyes also had heart palpitations.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this either." Mu Liang chuckled lightly.


    He was also taken aback. As soon as the "Sound Silence Domain" opened, the people in the domain seemed to be stripped away from the world.


    Under normal circumstances, if a person can''t even hear his breathing or heartbeat, then he can only be dead.


    Deaf people can also feel their own heartbeat and breathing.


    The principle of ¡¡¡¡ is similar to bone conduction. You can feel your breathing sound without actually relying on your ears to''listen''.


    "Next time you use this ability, remember to remind me." Yue Qinlan said with a grumble voice.


    "Okay, I promise." Mu Liang nodded seriously.


    Yueqinlan said softly, "But then, if you can use this ability for Rizuki and Alina, it would be great."


    Muliang''s eyes lit up when he heard this. This sound-free domain and ghost armor can be said to be a perfect match, and it is an indispensable weapon for assassination.


    There are many ideas in his mind, and it takes time to test the feasibility.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Chapter 374:


    Evening.


    Leopolo and Oris once again came to the commercial street of Xuanwu City.


    Oris''s golden eyes flickered, and he rubbed his palms together, and said in a low voice, "Father, are we going to find the Miss Foxtail?"


    "Yeah." Leopoldo nodded.


    He squinted his son''s eyes, and said in a serious voice, "You better not hit the woman''s attention, you can slap you to death if you provoke her."


    "Father, I know." Oris shrank his neck and nodded with a dry smile.


    Although he was worried, but given him a hundred courage, he did not dare to act.


    is the color heart but the color guts.


    "Huh!" Leopold snorted coldly, and walked towards the treasure building in the commercial street.


    He has already inquired that when the Fox Fairy was in the commercial street, he stayed in the Zhenbao Building.


    Five minutes later, the two walked into the Zhenbao Building.


    The staff greeted him warmly: "Two guests, do you want to see something?"


    Leopoulou calmly said: "I''m here to find Lord Fox Fairy."


    "Look for Master Fox Fairy, she is on the second floor, please wait a moment." The staff member silently looked at the two of them, and then turned upstairs.


    Two minutes later, the fox fairy Shi Shiran went downstairs.


    When she saw Leopoldo, she unexpectedly raised her thin eyebrows, and a flash of surprise flashed in her rose-red eyes.


    She spoke indifferently: "You two, we met again so soon."


    Leopoulou was stunned and nodded: "Your Excellency, we are here mainly to do business in 637."


    The woman in front of her is stronger than him, so she must be treated with care.


    The Fox Fairy walked slowly to Leopoldo and asked, "What do you want to trade?"


    "Fruits, water, green vegetables and the like." Leopold said slowly.


    "Okay, come with me." The fox fairy curled up his red lips and walked out.


    Leopolo and his son looked at each other, and quickly followed the fox fairy.


    The three people left the Treasure House and walked towards the fruit shop.


    In the shop, the staff is putting fresh fruit on the counter.


    Seeing the fox fairy coming in, she hurriedly saluted: "Master fox."


    "Ok."


    The Fox Fairy responded casually and introduced the price of the fruit.


    "There are currently only three kinds of fruits, apples and pears, each of which is five primary and medium beast spars. For the same price, two oranges can be traded."


    "500 apples and pears each, 800 oranges, are you there?" Leopoldo tried to ask.


    He is not sure how many fruits there are in Xuanwu City, this amount is just a test.


    Fox Fairy turned his head to the staff and said calmly: "You, go and arrange for someone to prepare the fruit."


    "Yes." The staff nodded quickly and turned around to find someone to go to the warehouse to move the fruit.


    "Really?" Leopold''s golden eyes widened, and there were so many fruits in Xuanwu City.


    Fox Fairy Mei looked at him with red eyes, exaggerating: "Of course, you want as much as you want."


    Leopolo''s heart was shaken, and he felt puzzled, where is there so much fruit in Xuanwu City?


    He hesitated, and then said, "The apples and pears are two hundred more."


    "Yes." Fox fairy glanced at the staff.


    The latter nodded to express his understanding, and turned around and asked two more of them to help move the fruit.


    The Fox Fairy stretched out his hand and said calmly: "A total of nine thousand elementary and middle-level fierce beast spars."


    "Here." Leopold took out an animal skin bag, counted ninety intermediate and low-grade fierce beast spars, and placed them in the hands of the fox fairy.


    "Your Excellency, take the liberty to ask, where do these fruits come from?" Oris asked curiously.


    "Xuanwu City has its own orchard." The fox fairy checked the fierce beast spar in his hand, and put it away after making sure there were no problems.


    Her words shocked the two Leopoldo even more, that there was an orchard in Xuanwu City.


    And judging by the number of fruits, this orchard will not be small.


    "Let''s go, take you to pick green vegetables." The fox fairy shook the fox''s tail and left the fruit shop with a twist.


    Leopolo quickly followed her pace.


    Two hours later, the sky was completely dark, and the three elders of vampires had only selected all the products.


    In front of Shanhaiguan, many wooden baskets were piled up, which contained fruits, sweet potatoes, green vegetables and so on.


    These are the goods that Leopoldo traded.


    The Fox Fairy took the heavy animal skin bag in his hand, and said calmly: "The goods are cleaned up, and Xuanwu City will not be responsible after that."


    Leopolo heard the words and looked at his son.


    Oris nodded and said with a serious face: "Father, I personally checked it and it''s not wrong."

 Chapter 339：

    "That''s good, the transaction is over." The fox fairy put away the animal skin bag, which contained all the fierce beast spars he had traded with the vampire.


    She turned around to go back to the high ground to see if the little maid had reserved dinner for her.


    "Miss Fox Fairy, please wait a moment." Leopold hurriedly called out.


    "Why, what else?" The Fox Fairy paused, then turned around, and the seven foxtails slowly moved behind him.


    Leopoulou said seriously: "Your Excellency Fox Fairy, I want to trade the blood of fierce beasts above the seventh level."


    Trading the blood of fierce beasts is the main purpose of vampires.


    If it is impossible to marry the Lufa family, then only by improving the Yeyue family''s background and overall strength can it be possible to maintain the status of the city lord.


    "Trading fierce beast blood above level seven?" The fox fairy frowned, this is the first time he has encountered this kind of transaction.


    She spread her hands and said elegantly, "I can''t call the shots."


    Although there are many Tier 7 fierce beasts in Xuanwu City, they are all the domesticated beasts of Muliang, and she can''t be the master.


    Leopoulou earnestly pleaded: "We want to see City Master Xuanwu."


    "This is fine, come with me."


    The Fox Fairy covered his mouth and yawned, and Mu Liang had the final say.


    "Father." Oris shouted.


    Leopolo said hoarsely: "You stay and urge them to carry the things back."


    "...Okay." There was some regret in Olis'' golden eyes.


    He raised his head and looked up, thousands of rays of light flickered, that is the star tea tree in the star field.


    Leopoulou followed the fox fairy and walked across the city to the high ground.


    on the way.


    Leopolo looked up at the luminous giant tree, and asked blankly: "My Excellency Fox Fairy, what kind of tree is this?"


    "The sacred tree of Xuanwu City." The fox fairy raised his slender eyelashes, and the starlight reflected in his rose red eyes.


    The scenes of the stars in the realm of stars will never get bored.


    "What''s the reason?" Leopold''s eyes flickered.


    The corner of the Fox Fairy''s mouth lifted, and he said lightly: "The background is so big."


    "Will it be convenient to tell you?" Leopolu asked tentatively.


    "No." The Fox Fairy simply refused.


    "..." Leopolu''s mouth twitched, and he almost didn''t come up.


    The cunning in the eyes of the Fox Fairy flashed past.


    Twenty minutes later, the two walked into the high ground and came to the five-story palace.


    "Miss Fox Fairy, you are back." Wei Youlan heard the sound and came out of the kitchen wearing an apron.


    "Did you leave dinner for me?" the fox fairy asked in a charming voice.


    "Yes, I''m going to heat up now." Wei Youlan said softly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk later."


    Fox Fairy waved his hand, and then asked, "Where is Muliang?"


    "Master Muliang is in the study." Wei Youlan whispered.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. .


    Mime private 375


    KOKO¡«¡«


    "Muliang." The Fox Fairy knocked on the study door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s voice came from the study room.


    crunch~~


    The wooden door opened, and the fox fairy walked into the study one step at a time, followed by a somewhat cautious Leopold.


    Muliang glanced at Leopoulou, surprised in his eyes, why did this man come again?


    is here to persuade Hibeck to go back again?


    Muliang became serious and put down the charcoal in his hand.


    "Your Excellency City Lord, we meet again." Leopoldo slightly bent over to salute.


    "Sit down." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and gestured lightly.


    Leopoulou glanced at the chair at the desk, hesitated for a moment-, did not dare to sit down.


    The Fox Fairy sat next to Mu Liang, with his furry tail resting on his shoulders, and said in a charming voice: "Mu Liang, he wants to buy the blood of the seventh-order fierce beast. I can''t be the master, so I brought it to you."


    "Yes, Lord City Lord, I want to trade the blood of the seventh-tier fierce beast." Leopoulou said sincerely and earnestly.


    Muliang frowned, and the vampire wanted blood from the beast, it should be used to improve his strength.


    It''s like Sibeqi drinking his blood.


    "Impossible." Mu Liang shook his head indifferently.


    How could he trade the blood of domesticated beasts to others.


    The Fox Fairy paused with finger movements, and then continued to manicure casually.


    Before entering the study, she could already predict the result.


    Leopoldo was taken aback, barely squeezing a smile on his face.


    He said sincerely: "Your Excellency City Lord, this matter can still be discussed, the fierce beast spar is not a problem."


    "Don''t worry about it, the blood of fierce beasts will not be traded." Mu Liang said dumbly.


    "Your Excellency City Lord, a bottle of Tier 7 fierce beast blood, 5,000 elementary and medium fierce beast spars, how about it?" Leopoldo''s face changed, and he asked again without giving up.


    "Your Excellency Leopold, I made it very clear." Mu Liang''s eyes were cold.


    "I see." Leopolu''s cheeks twitched, his expression became tense, cold sweat broke out on his palms and back.


    His heart is bitter and mixed with depression, and he does not dare to offend the person in front of him, worrying that it will cause trouble to the family.


    "Fox fairy, send your lord Leopoulou home." Mu Liang glanced at the fox fairy calmly.


    "Okay." The Fox Fairy gave a wink, and quickly stood up.


    She took a step, remembering something, and quickly put the animal skin bag in front of Mu Liang.


    She said in a flattering voice: "By the way, this is the fierce beast spar obtained from the business street today. I didn''t bring the account book with me. I will send it to you tomorrow."


    "Okay." Mu Liang''s expression eased.


    "Follow me." The fox fairy glanced at Leopold, twisted and left step by step.


    Quiet in the study.


    Muliang opened the animal skin bag and reached out to touch the fierce beast spar.


    "The system converts the beast spar into an evolution point."


    "Ding, the conversion is complete." The system prompt sounded.


    Muliang''s mind moved to check his four-dimensional attributes.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 483.3. Speed: 474.8.


    Strength: 489.6. Spirit: 459.5.


    Life span: 24 years/5511 years.


    Taming point: 870. Evolution point: **.


    ability:


    Silenced area (level 7). Five times the speed (level 5).


    ...Hide...


    Tame the beast:


    Sound Eater¡¤Talent: Silent Domain (Level 7)


    Quick Duck¡¤Talent: Five times the speed (level 5)


    ...Hide...


    Tame the plant:


    Rubber Tree¡¤Talent: Elastic Deformation (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    "Half a small goal has been achieved." Mu Liang''s mouth rose, and the evolution point has exceeded 50 million.


    He moved his mind, put away the four-dimensional attribute panel, and sighed: "Today is only the first day, and there are nine days left. I have to think of a way to earn more fierce beast spar..."


    The Liyan Tortoise has evolved to level 9, only 50 million points away.


    .........


    The next day, early in the morning, Tianmen was downstairs.


    Founa raised his eyes to look at the ten-meter-high Tianmen Tower, and hesitated.


    He came to see Hibbeck, and he regarded her as his fianc¨¦e in his heart, and belonged to him.


    Founa looked sideways at the two subordinates who accompanied him, and asked, "Is it possible to go up?"


    "Young Master, it''s okay." The vampire subordinate nodded quickly.


    "It''s just what ¡®costs¡¯ need to be paid to enter the city. Each person needs a junior and middle-level fierce beast spar." He had already found out yesterday and knew the overall process of entering Xuanwu City.


    "One elementary and medium fierce beast spar per person?"


    Founa sneered, and sneered, "This Xuanwu City really dares to ask for it."


    "Go, go up and take a look."


    Founa waved his hand, stepped up the stairs, and walked towards the Tianmen Tower.


    The three people came to Tianmen Tower and were shocked by the length of the line.


    In front of the three, there are hundreds of people lining up, preparing to enter the city.


    "Why are there so many people?" Founa frowned, his face showing impatience.


    Today is the second day that the rock tortoise stayed in Yeyue City. All the good news about Xuanwu City''s commercial street have been spread throughout Yeyue City yesterday.


    Five elementary and medium fierce beast spars can buy a fresh fruit, which they would never have imagined before.


    There are also all kinds of food and ice drinks that have never been heard before, all of which are attracting them.


    After a whole night of waiting, the people in Yeyue City can''t wait.


    At dawn, many people lined up early in the morning, wanting to go to the city to find out.


    "Young Master, let''s go ahead." The vampire subordinate suggested.


    "Yeah." Founa lifted his chin and started to move forward.


    "The three of you, please line up and don''t squeeze forward." Gao Cao scolded with a serious face.


    "That is, other people are queuing up, so you guys are special?" Someone complained.


    "Don''t tell me, he is the young master of the Lufa family, so I can''t afford to offend him." Someone in the same team kindly reminded him.


    "...Why didn''t you say it earlier."

 Chapter 340：

    "In my capacity, have to line up?" Founa yelled proudly.


    "Even if City Lord Yeyue is here, you have to line up if you want to enter the city." Gao Shao said with a straight face.


    "Bold, how did you talk to the young master of our family?" The vampire subordinate shouted, with the meaning of hands-on.


    "Want to make trouble?" Gao Cao narrowed his eyes.


    "click~~"


    Upstairs to the Tianmen, the city defense army raised the crossbow in his hand, the crossbow arrow was wound up, and the arrow aimed at the three of Founa, and a dozen crossbows were ready to go.


    "..." The vampires trembled their hands and dared not yell a second sentence.


    Founa''s face turned gloomy, and someone dared to aim a weapon at him.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Silently, the breath of the seventh-order fierce beast suddenly enveloped the Tianmen Tower.


    The huge colorful lizard probed out from the upper floor of Tianmen and looked down at the three Founa.


    The colorful colors on ¡¡¡¡ make people unable to move their eyes. After watching for a long time, it gives people a sense of dizziness.


    "The seventh-order fierce beast!" The vampire subordinate exclaimed, almost frightened to the ground.


    "I angered the beast of the city guard, and I can''t save you." Gao Cao looked at Founa coldly.


    "..." Founa''s eyes twitched.


    He suddenly felt that being pointed at with a weapon is much better than being stared at by a Tier 7 fierce beast.


    "Young Master, forbearance." The vampire subordinates hurriedly persuaded, they were all frightened by the sudden appearance of the seventh-order fierce beast.


    "Yeah." Founa lowered his head aggrievedly, embarrassed now.


    He wanted to turn his head and leave, but when he thought of his fianc¨¦e still in Xuanwu City, he remembered the instructions of the family elder to him.


    In any case, he will marry Hibeck back, give birth to a pure-blood vampire, and expand the family to continue the blood.


    After half an hour, it was finally the turn of the three Founa to register and receive the customs clearance certificate.


    ......


    With the deterrence of the colorful lizards in front of him, Founa simply gave the cost of the cost, just want to leave here quickly and enter Xuanwu City.


    Who knows that there is a hanging pavilion behind him, he was checked by the staff again with a dark face, and his weapon was stored.


    The last three talents successfully passed through Shanhaiguan and entered the commercial street.


    The moment they stepped into the commercial street, the expressions of the three of them were dumbfounded.


    "Young Master, this place is completely different from Yeyue City." The vampire said in amazement.


    Founa nodded slowly, and praised: "I have to admit, the environment here is really good."


    There are already many people in the commercial street, and they are in various shops.


    "Let''s go and take a look." Founa couldn''t help but strolled around the commercial street, attracted by the dazzling array of shops.


    The two vampire subordinates looked at each other. Didn¡¯t the young master come to see Sibeqi?


    The three of them wandered around the commercial street, and were quickly attracted by the scent floating in, and walked into the noodle shop.


    Time is passing slowly.


    An hour later, the three of them stood in the middle of the commercial street and couldn''t help but belch.


    "Young Master, the food here is so delicious." The vampire subordinate exclaimed.


    Another vampire subordinate nodded in agreement and sighed, "This is heaven, I really want to live here all the time."


    "Really?" Founa squinted at the two.


    "Young Master, we were joking." The subordinate waved his hands in a panic.


    Foona sullenly said coldly: "Remember your identities, we are noble vampires, don''t be ashamed of me."


    "Yes." The two subordinates lowered their heads and curled their lips imperceptibly.


    They dare not say that the young master just took the lead and went shopping obsessively. Isn''t the subordinates here to take care of it?


    "Where is Hibecki, that woman?"


    Founa turned his head and looked around the commercial street, suddenly wondering how to find the vampire girl.


    "Young Master, is it Miss Sibeqi over there?" The subordinate suddenly said, and pointed his finger at Wengcheng.


    At the gate of Wengcheng, Xibeiqi, Mia, Bellian and other women are walking towards Shanhaiguan.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. In.


    Mime private 376


    ÎÍOutside the city.


    "Mia, be careful on the way back." Sibeqi took Mia''s hand, her golden eyes felt unwilling.


    Mia patted the vampire **** the shoulder, and whispered, "I will come often when I''m free."


    She is leaving today, and she will return to the oasis with Bellian and the others.


    "Your sister is here anyway, you will definitely be back." Sibeqi thought for a while and smiled playfully.


    "..." Mia shook her head helplessly, her crimson eyes flashed, noncommittal.


    Lilena asked softly: "Siebeqi, do you really want to stay here?"


    After this time of getting along, the relationship between her and the vampire girl has eased, and there is no longer any debate about whether it is an oasis or a Xuanwu city.


    After all, the answer to this question, she has already found the answer with her own eyes.


    "Of course, I am already one of the captains of the Xuanwu City Air Force." Sibeqi raised his chin proudly.


    She followed Yue Feiyan the past two days to familiarize herself with the affairs of the Air Force and the training plan.


    "It''s great..." Randy whispered, her amber eyes envious.


    Her heart has been captured by Xuanwu City, and she wants to stay.


    Bellian glanced at her and said lightly: "When the contact point is determined to be established, you can stay in Xuanwu City."


    The three elders are going back to talk with the other elders. If it is necessary to set up a contact point in Xuanwu City, then Randi can stay and garrison.


    "Huh eh, really?" Randy''s eyes lighted up.


    Bellian said in a huff: "Don''t be too happy, it''s still inconclusive."


    "Yeah, I know." Randy nodded quickly.


    She understands in her heart that given the special nature of Xuanwu City, this contact point will definitely be established, but the stationed person is only afraid of changes.


    She decided to fight for it. She wanted to stay in Xuanwu City very strongly.


    "..." Lirina''s red lips opened slightly, envy in her heart.


    After living in Xuanwu City for half a month, she also likes it completely. When she thinks of returning to the tattered oasis, she feels a little bit disappointed.


    It would be great if the oasis could be moved to Xuanwu City...


    "Okay, it''s time to go," Bellian said calmly.


    "Okay." Mia responded.


    "I''ll take you out." Xibeqi took Catwoman by the hand and walked towards the gate of Shanhaiguan.


    step on step~~


    "Hibbeck, you stop." Foona walked quickly, anxious color on his thin face.


    The vampire girl, Mia and others all had a meal, and they looked up suspiciously.


    "Eh, who are you?" Hibeck frowned, her golden eyes with doubts.


    "...Don''t you remember me?" Founa''s face went dark, and the joy of seeing Sibeqi disappeared.


    Hibeck frowned more tightly when she heard that, and looked at Founa seriously.


    Mia and Lilena looked at each other with surprise. The former shrugged and said that they didn''t know Founa either.


    When Catwoman came to Yeyue City, she hadn''t seen Founa, so it''s normal not to know her.


    Xibeiqi''s gaze was erratic, and she whispered: "It''s a bit familiar, but... can''t remember, you and I have met?"


    "I really don''t remember me..."


    Founa''s self-esteem was frustrated, and he said with a black face: "Three years ago, I saw you in Yeyue Castle."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, I really don''t remember." Sibeqi tilted her head, she couldn''t remember it really much. ¡¡¡¡ "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "I am Fuona, the young master of the Lufa family, and your fiance." Fuona raised his chin and said loudly.


    "Fiance?" Mia stared at the vampire girl with scarlet eyes.


    Hibbeck has a fiancee? When did this happen?


    "Ah le." Randy, I Gua Li Lina eyes of eight fires burning.


    Xibeiqi was stunned, then stared, and exclaimed, "Fuona, so it''s you!" ¡¡¡¡ ¡¡¡¡ ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡.


    "Remember me?" Founa''s mouth curled up, showing a triumphant smile.


    "I want to slap you to death." Sibeqi exhaled.


    She asked with her hands on her hips softly, "I ask you, did you mention the marriage?"


    Founa laughed when he heard the words, and jokingly said: "This is not my attention, it was proposed by your elder."


    "Really?" Hibbeck looked suspicious.


    "Of course, I don''t have to lie to you." Founa shrugged.


    ¡®Huh, that old man is very bad. Xibeqi gritted her teeth with anger, and greeted the Great Elder of the Yeyue family eight hundred times in her heart.


    "Hibbeck, is he really your fianc¨¦?" Lilena asked in a low voice.


    "Uncle and they are just fooling around, I won''t admit it." Sibeqi shook his head with an expression of disapproval.


    Randy commented in a low voice: "Doesn''t look like a good person..."


    "???" Founa''s forehead bounced with blue veins, and looked at Randy angrily.


    "Uh..." Randy was taken aback, hiding behind the third elders in a jealous manner.


    Bellian looked at Founa, and the seventh-order aura made him look away annoyed.


    "Hibbeck, what''s the matter?" Mia grabbed the vampire girl by the arm.


    "I can''t tell a few words, I don''t admit it anyway."


    Xibeiqi said with a serious face: "I also made it clear to the three elders that I would not marry Founa."


    "Why, isn''t it okay to marry me?" Founa asked with a sullen face.


    As a proud vampire, he was looked down upon by others, which made him very angry.


    "What''s so good about marrying you?" Sibeqi put her arms in front of her, glanced at Founa, and asked rhetorically.


    "My Lufa family is stronger than your Yeyue family."


    Founa proudly said: "Only if you marry me, and the two families will marry, can you keep your position as the city lord of the Yeyue family. This is the greatest benefit."


    Belllian heard the words and thought about it, if the marriage is true, the Yeyue family, I am afraid it will be gradually assimilated by the Lufa family.


    "Don''t tell me this, I don''t have that much effect."


    Xibeiqi grinds Xiaohuya, this is to buckle the Fuxing family hat on her head, forcing her to agree to the marriage.


    Founa raised his mouth slightly, and continued: "Also, just give me to marry you, and you don''t have to worry about food, drink or clothes. You can drink a cup of the blood of the sixth-order fierce animal every day."


    "Not interested, I only drink Muliang''s blood now." Xibeqi was not moved.


    The blood of Tier 6 Fierce Beast?

 Chapter 341：

    Sorry, she only drinks the blood of Muliang''s eighth level now.


    "Who is Muliang?" Fuona asked angrily.


    "City Lord Xuanwu." Mia answered in a light tone.


    "City Lord Xuanwu..." Fuona opened his mouth.


    can be the lord of a city, his strength will never be weak, his blood will only be better than the blood of the sixth-order fierce beast.


    He really wanted to say that he would marry a Lufa family, and he would not have to worry about having nothing to eat, and he would have everything to eat, drink and wear.


    However, Founa changed his mind. These things are available in the commercial street, and they are many times better than the Lufa family. If they are brought up now, they will only make people laugh at jokes.


    His face is cloudy and sunny, and he can''t say any other benefits for a while...


    Xibeiqi said in a crisp and charming voice: "You better go back, I won''t marry you."


    Founa gritted his teeth, recalling the order of the family elder, to marry Hibbeck anyway.


    He asked with a serious face: "Hibbeck, how can you marry me?"


    "You''re a bit annoying." Xibeqilu said with little fangs.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the shops in the commercial street and suddenly had an idea.


    The vampire girl pretended to be serious, and said, "If you can build a commercial street like here in Yeyue City, then I will marry you."


    Xibeiqi gave herself a compliment in her heart, so that Founa would not pester her, and it would be an explanation for the Yeyue family.


    Mia was dumbfounded when she heard the words, and understood that the vampire girl was embarrassing Foona and rejected him in disguise.


    It is almost impossible to build a commercial street the same as Xuanwu City in Yeyue City.


    Without mentioning the architecture, it is difficult to keep the streets tidy and clean.


    Not to mention a lot of fruits, all kinds of delicious food, delicious ice drinks and the like.


    After all, even Oasis can''t do it.


    "You..." Founa''s face suddenly turned black, and he looked up at the commercial street, his forehead jumping with blue veins.


    This is obviously embarrassing, how can this be done?


    "How is it?" Hibbeck asked slowly.


    "I..." Founa moved, biting I''s whitish mouth.


    "If you don''t have a fight with me, if you lose, stop talking about the marriage, how about it?"


    Xibeiqi rolled up her sleeves, revealing a sixth-order aura.


    The vampire girl was eager to try, and wanted to let the other party understand with her fist, don''t hit her idea.


    Or rather, she wanted to punch him out.


    "You''re already Tier 6?" Founa''s grayish-white eyes stared round, and his strength increased too quickly.


    "Yes." Hibbeck clapped her hands.


    She put on a fighting pose, and said softly, "Fight with me, or go back to build a commercial street, you choose one."


    "...I''ll go back to build a commercial street." Founa gritted his teeth.


    Just kidding, Xibeiqi is already Tier 6 and he is only Tier 5 strength.


    How to fight this?


    In order not to be embarrassed, he can only nod and agree.


    "Waiting for your good news." Sibeqi restrained her momentum.


    "Huh." Founa flicked his sleeves and turned to leave, and walked to Shanhaiguan.


    The two subordinates quickly followed and left together.


    "Huh... I won''t bother me again now." Sibeqi let out a long sigh of relief.


    Mia glanced at her friend and said faintly: "The conditions you mentioned are in Yeyue City. It is clearly impossible to complete."


    "I want this effect." Hibbeck didn''t mind waiting for me to wave her hand.


    "You should pay more attention to safety." Mia exclaimed seriously.


    "I see, you should go now." Sibeqi responded crisply.


    "I hope that we will meet next time, and we won''t hear the news that you are married." Mia''s mouth slightly twitched.


    "No, don''t worry." Sibeqi said vowedly.


    "Okay." Mia nodded coldly, turned and left.


    Bellian, Randy, and Lilena also left.


    Only Sibeqi left for a while in front of Shanhaiguan, then turned and walked towards the high ground.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Mime private 377


    Night Moon City, in the castle where the evil blood family is located.


    In the chamber, the elder of the blood family sat on the main seat, closing his eyes and listening to Gao below.


    Gao said with a black face, "Great Elder, I have already investigated the matter clearly. The person who started on my son yesterday was from Xuanwu City."


    "Xuanwu City!" The closed eyes of the Great Elder Shaxue suddenly opened.


    "Yes, Great Elder." Gao''s eyes flickered slightly, and the Great Elder''s reaction was a bit big.


    The Great Elder Shaxue was silent for a while.


    He husky and solemnly warned: "Gao, listen to my advice, don''t provoke Xuanwu City."


    "Elder, they severely injured my son, this hatred must be reported." Gao said with a sullen face.


    "You know the character of Gavin, why he was taught by others, and you should have investigated the reason clearly." Elder Shaxue said coldly.


    "He... no matter how wrong Gavin is, he can''t be labeled like this."


    Gao suppressed his anger, and said hoarsely: "It is their blessing to be admired by Gavin."


    The elder of the evil blood condensed his eyes, and said slowly: "Gavin will become the current virtue, it is all you taught."


    "..." Gao clenched his fists, pretending not to understand the insinuations in the words of the elder.


    He said solemnly: "Elder, this Xuanwu City has stepped on top of our heads. If you don''t do anything, you will be laughed at by the other three 25 families."


    "Do you know the specific situation of Xuanwu City?" The Great Elder Shaxue asked coldly.


    Gao was taken aback, frowning puzzled: "What do you mean?"


    "Holding the ancient barbaric beast of Xuanwu City, it is an eighth rank." The elder Shaxue looked jealous.


    He raised his eyes to look at Gao, and asked in a deep voice: "Will someone who can control the eighth-order barbarous beast be weak?"


    "The eighth-order wild ancient savage beast!" Gao''s eyes widened, his heart shook, and he was frightened.


    The Great Elder Shaxie said with a heartfelt voice: "Gao, based on this alone, Xuanwu City is not something we can provoke."


    Gao sat in a dazed position.


    "For the sake of the family, bear with me."


    The Great Elder Shaxie stood up, walked slowly to Gao, patted him on the shoulder, and then left.


    Gao gradually recovered, his face changed several times.


    "Hey..." He sighed finally, got up and left the chamber.


    Gavin recuperates in the room.


    Kashan was with his son, holding a bowl of Tier 6 fierce beast blood, which was used to heal Gavin.


    She passed the bowl in her hand forward and said softly: "Son, drink this bowl of blood soon, so the injury will heal soon."


    "Guru..." Gavin opened his mouth and drank the entire bowl of beast blood in one breath.


    After a while, his body began to heat from the inside out, and the speed of his injury was getting better.


    "Cough cough, mother, I feel much better." Gavin coughed a few times, and his pale face became bloody.


    After drinking Tier 6 fierce beast blood, he can already speak normally, but his body is still weak and his dark wounds have not healed yet.


    "Why hasn''t your father come back?" Kashan put down the bowl, her face ugly.


    "Mother, do you know who beat me?" Gavin grumbled.


    He felt sore all over at this time, and the fractured part of his chest I had not been connected.


    "I have to ask your father about this. He arranged for someone to investigate." Kashan said with red eyes.


    Her voice said viciously: "Those women, I must raise them as blood slaves in captivity."


    "Crunchy~~"


    The room door was pushed open, and Gao walked in with a black face.


    Kashan turned around and saw that her husband was back, and quickly got up and asked: "I''m back, is the investigation clear?"


    Gao nodded slowly, and said bitterly, "Well, the people who injured Gavin yesterday are all from Xuanwu City."


    "Okay, it was made by an outsider." Kashan exasperated.


    "Father, I must get those women back." Gavin pleaded weakly.


    "..." Gao was silent, and his mind was filled with the words the Great Elder Shaxed said in the chamber.


    "Son, don''t worry, those women can''t escape." Kashan said seriously.


    "The Great Elder has ordered that we are not allowed to provoke Xuanwu City." Gao sighed and sat down.


    "What do you mean?" Both Kashan and Gavin were taken aback.


    Gao avoided his wife''s questioning eyes and explained everything that had happened in the chamber.


    "The eighth-order wild ancient savage beast!" Kashan exclaimed, her face changed.


    Gao laughed at himself, feeling powerless in his heart.


    "Don''t forget it?" Gavin sat up excitedly.


    Because the movement was too violent, he accidentally involved the wound, and suddenly coughed violently.


    "Ahem..."


    "You can lie down at ease, mother will help you out." Kashan quickly helped her son to lie down.


    Jiaao fiercely raised his head to look at his wife, with a question in his eyes.


    "Hmph, what about the eighth-order barren ancient barbarians? Isn''t the son''s revenge not reported?"


    Kashan gave a cold snort and glared at her husband.


    She sat down and said word by word: "Since we can''t fight them head-on, let''s secretly make trouble for them."


    "Mother, do you have an idea?" Gavin asked quickly.


    Gao is silent, wanting to hear his wife''s plan.


    Kashan clenched his fists and showed killing intent: "We can send people into Xuanwu City to assassinate them, and then disrupt Xuanwu City."


    "Assassination...maybe."


    Gao frowned, and asked puzzledly: "Just how to disturb Xuanwu City?"


    "This is even simpler, direct poisoning." Kashan grinned, revealing four pointed and long vampire teeth.


    "Poison, do you want to use blood poison?" Gao said in shock.


    "Of course." Kashan replied calmly.


    Blood poison is a specially made poison, originally in solid form, it will release poisonous smoke when ignited.

 Chapter 342：

    Ordinary people only need to breathe in the poisonous smoke, and the blood in the body can be poisoned and boiled. In the end, there is only a dead end.


    People with low strength may also faint from inhaling poisonous smoke. If they are not treated as soon as possible, they may eventually die.


    "Yes." Gao''s face changed, and finally he gritted his teeth and nodded, agreeing.


    "Mother, do you really want to use blood poison?"


    Gavin¡¯s lips trembled slightly, and he stared at 637: "With that blood poison, ordinary people in the city will die. How good is it to be caught as a blood slave?"


    "That''s not important." Kashan said indifferently.


    "..." Gavin opened his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, no one will know that we did it." Kashan patted her son on the shoulder.


    "Blood poison, only me and your mother know it." Gao dodged his eyes.


    Kashan glanced at her husband. The blood poison was acquired from his murder, and of course no one else would know.


    Moreover, this blood poison is used by others to deal with vampires.


    Kashan lowered his voice and said: "Wait until the night, everyone in Xuanwu City is asleep, let people go and do it."


    "Well, let me arrange it."


    Jiao was heartbroken, and his son was severely beaten and must be retaliated back.


    "..." Gavin closed his mouth obediently, his body trembling.


    Mother is much more ruthless than him.


    "You have a good rest." Kashan stood up and walked away.


    Gao glanced at his son, then turned and left.


    Gavin was stunned for a long time, and finally fell asleep with a smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    Time passed slowly, half an hour later.


    In the corner of the room, a cold gaze stared at the figure on the bed.


    "Damn it."


    An imperceptible murmur.


    The door was pushed open silently, and then closed silently.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. .


    Mime private 378


    crunch~~


    The study door was gently pushed open.


    Buff carefully probed into the study, and when she saw Mu Liang looking up, she stepped into the room.


    The little maid came to Mu Liang''s side and put a fist-sized crystal on the tabletop.


    Buff said softly: "Master Muliang, I found this next to the big rock in the backyard."


    The crystal is wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. It is composed of many smooth facades. From the outside, it looks like a large diamond, but the color is off-white.


    "What is this?" Mu Liang raised his brows, reached out his hand to pick up the fist-sized crystal, and looked at it twice.


    After watching for five or six minutes, Mu Liang didn''t see what the crystal was.


    He tilted his head and asked calmly, "I found it next to the big rock?"


    "Well, that''s the big rock that suddenly appeared." Buff stretched out his hand and gestured.


    "I see, you can go down." Mu Liang suddenly thought about something.


    "Yes." Buff answered obediently.


    She took away the herbal tea on the table, turned and left.


    Muliang threw the crystal in his palm twice, and at the same time used his mind to communicate with the food beast.


    Through communication, it was confirmed that the crystal was ¡®produced¡¯ by the sound-eater.


    "So that''s it..."


    Each time the sonic beast eats, it will produce spar after digestion, which is like the pearl mussel of the earth, and the spar is similar to that pearl.


    It is transformed from the material of the beast. Strictly speaking, the spar is the material of the beast, but it is transformed by the body of the beast.


    "What''s the use?" Mu Liang threw the spar in his hand, thinking.


    Make a diamond necklace? Diamond ring?


    crunch~~


    The study door was pushed open again.


    Riyue stepped in, still wearing an advanced version of ghost armor.


    The advanced version is similar to the previous generation of ghost armor, except that the armor changes from a triangular pyramid to a pentagonal pyramid, and the color changes from three colors to five colors, which is more gorgeous and eye-catching.


    "I''m back." Mu Liang paused.


    Liyue nodded lightly, took off his helmet and put on a mask and came to Mu Liang''s side.


    "Muliang, I heard something in the castle of the evil blood family..."


    Liyue''s voice was cold, and she said what she had seen and heard in the evil blood castle.


    She wore an advanced version of the ghost armor, and entered the fierce blood castle. No one could find her unless she was a powerful person of Tier 8.


    "There are always people who take themselves too seriously." Mu Liang frowned slowly, his face getting colder and colder.


    When he heard the blood poison, only killing intent was left in his black eyes.


    "Not only that, I also saw many ferocious beasts and people in captivity. They called them high-level blood slaves."


    Liyue''s silver-white eyes were also full of killing intent.


    "Blood slave?" Mu Liang said in confusion.


    Rizuki said slowly: "Provide blood-drinking slaves for vampires.¡¦."


    "Damn it." Mu Liang''s expression became colder.


    was originally just a little trouble, but the other party wanted to poison Xuanwu City and wanted to poison the entire city. This vicious practice made Mu Liang feel angry.


    "Muliang, what should I do now?" Liyue asked calmly.


    "How to do it?"


    Muliang''s eyes were cold, and he said word by word: "Of course I destroyed them."


    "Agree." Riyue flashed pictures in her mind.


    All she saw in the castle, the blood slaves who were imprisoned, they were all skinny.


    "Go get ready, I will let Xiao Cai cooperate with you." Mu Liang said coldly.


    "Yes." Riyue replied earnestly.


    She turned and left, going to see Alina, Yan Bing and the others, to make an assassination plan for the night and clear the threat in advance.


    If you dare to be disadvantageous to Xuanwu City, you can only destroy it.


    "I originally wanted to make money with rapport... I didn''t expect it."


    Muliang sat quietly for a while, shook his head, and continued to pick up the spar to study.


    .........


    At night, commercial street.


    Yaen hugged the animal skins in his arms and walked down the bright commercial street.


    He looked around with scowling eyebrows, and finally noticed the gate of Wengcheng, and approached carefully.


    "Stop." At the gate of Wengcheng, the guard blocked Ion''s path.


    "Can''t you go in?" Ion asked with a smile.


    "Do you have an ID card?" the guard asked lightly.


    Yaen was taken aback, and muttered in a low voice: "What is an ID card?"


    "You can''t enter the outer city without an ID card." The look on the guard''s face became more serious.


    "Uh, okay." Ion twitched the corner of his mouth, hugged the animal skin and walked away.


    He stood still in front of a shop, feeling depressed.


    can''t get inside, how to complete the task arranged by elder Gao?


    Yaen is a junior deacon of the evil blood family, a Tier 4 master, and a subordinate of Gao, who belong to the same line.


    He came to Xuanwu City this time to complete the task assigned by Elder Gao.


    It is necessary for him to send the contents of the animal skins into Xuanwu City, and then ignite them with fire.


    He suppressed his curiosity and didn''t open the animal skin package to check it.


    Yaen walked twice in the commercial street, and finally found that only through Wengcheng or the sky can he enter the Xuanwu City.


    "Wait a little longer."


    He found an unmanned corner and squatted down, ready to wait until late at night, and then fly over the walls of the Urn city silently.


    Time passed slowly, and three hours passed.


    The ¡¡¡¡ commercial street was gradually empty, and only the lantern beetle at the entrance of the store was still glowing.


    Yaen stood up from the corner and looked around the entire commercial street, no one else.


    step on step~~


    He walked out of the darkness and observed for more than ten minutes, and then he was relieved that the commercial street was really empty.


    "Hurry up and get home." Ion''s gray eyes turned blood red, and a pair of bat wings appeared behind him.


    With flapping wings, he soared into the air, quickly surpassing the height of the wall of Wengcheng, and flew towards the outer city of Xuanwu.


    "Ah, if you want to go to the outer city, this way is nowhere." A seductive voice sounded.


    Fox Fairy stood on the wall, looking up at Ion flying over his head.


    "Someone!" Ion''s expression changed, and he was about to turn around and leave in a hurry.


    "Don''t even think about leaving when you come, come down." The fox snorted coldly, making a strange sound in his mouth.


    Yaen''s flight movement became stiff, and he looked down at the fox fairy, and then his **** eyes became dull and sluggish.


    The Fox Fairy yawned, and his voice lazily said: "Come down."


    "Yes." Ion responded dryly, flapping his wings and lowering his height, landing on the city wall.


    Fox Fairy noticed what was in his arms and asked curiously, "What is in his arms?"


    "I don''t know, this was given to me by Elder Gao." Ion''s tone was without emotion, as if he had lost his emotions and desires.


    "What do you want you to do?" The fox held his arms in front of him, his rose red eyes gleaming, controlling Ion''s mind.


    "¡§¡¨The elder wants me to send it into the center of Xuanwu City and light it with fire." Ion replied truthfully.


    "It''s interesting..." The fox fairy reached out and took the animal skin bag that Ion was holding, and unzipped it to check the contents.


    In the animal skin bag, there is a dark red solid the size of a human head.


    Fox Fairy wrinkled his pretty nose and smelled the **** smell of flushing nose.


    "I don''t know, take it back to Mu Liang." She frowned and muttered, then re-wrapped the animal skin bag.


    Fox Fairy turned around and went down the city wall, and at the same time gave Ion an order to follow, and went down the city wall together.


    She handed the things to the guard and asked him to take Ion to the high ground.

 Chapter 343：

    Twenty minutes later.


    Muliang saw the animal skin package in the study.


    In the study room, Yueqinlan is also there.


    "My Lord of the City..." The guard was recounting what the fox fairy said.


    "This should be blood poison." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    He stretched out his hand to condense a glass knife, and cut the blood poison off a fingernail-sized piece.


    Flames emerged from the palms, igniting small pieces of dark red blood poison.


    As the flame burned, thick red smoke rose up, filling the entire study.


    Yue Qinlan quickly reached out and covered his mouth and nose to avoid inhaling poisonous smoke.


    Muliang had a calm expression. He took a sip of poisonous smoke into his body. He felt numbness in his nasal cavity, and his blood fluctuated slightly. Then he was metabolized by the body quickly.


    With his current physical condition, blood poison is useless to him.


    Hum~~


    In the back garden, the stars tea trees make a weng sound.


    The next moment, the dense smoke in the study was evolved, and the air was fresh again.


    "The poison that caused the blood to boil." Mu Liang said coldly.


    A small piece of fingernail, after burning, can fill the entire study.


    If the blood poison the size of a washbasin is ignited, the poisonous smoke will envelope the entire Xuanwu City.


    "Do you need me to call You Feier?" Yue Qinlan''s expression also became cautious.


    He has heard Mu Liang talk about the evil blood family, and he also knows what blood poison is.


    Things that can poison a city of people have to be treated with caution.


    "No, it''s so late, let her study tomorrow." Mu Liang slowly shook his head.


    Youfeier has the ability to be invaded by a hundred poisons, and entrusting blood poisoning to her for research is a perfect blow.


    Maybe, it can be used as a secret medicine material.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan responded softly.


    She looked out the window of the study, and said coldly: "Rizue and the others, they should start acting soon."


    "This time, it''s almost time." Mu Liang took a sip of the hot tea.


    He hasn''t slept so late just to wait for the news from Riyue and the others.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 379:


    In the middle of the night, the sky was dark and dull, without a trace of light.


    Outside Yeyue City, guards are on duty at the gates.


    "Aha~~"


    The guard yawned, and then it was like a chain reaction. The other three guards also yawned.


    "Really sleepy, did you go to Xuanwu City today?" One of the guards yawned long.


    "I didn''t go, I heard that the contents are expensive, but I can''t afford those things." Another guard kicked the stone on the ground.


    Behind the guards, two big braziers were burning, the fire light illuminates the ground in front of the city gate, and the shadows of the four guards swing slightly.


    "huhu~~"


    "Did you hear any noise?" The elderly guard moved his ears vigilantly, as if he had heard a strange noise.


    "Captain, did you hear me wrong? There is no other voice."


    The other three guards burst into laughter, and their sleepiness dissipated a lot.


    "Didn''t you hear it?" The old guard was serious.


    "No." The young guard yawned again.


    sleepiness strikes again.


    Click~~


    A clear voice sounded silently, and four figures appeared behind the four guards.


    Hands up and down, the four guards turned their eyes and fainted together.


    "Enter the city." Liyue said coldly.


    She looked at Yanbing, Alina, and Nijisha, and the four of them went invisible again.


    One minute later, the gate was opened by 637 from the inside out.


    "click~~"


    A few scratches appeared on the city wall, as if a giant climbed by.


    Night Moon City, dark streets.


    Riyue and the four of them walked forward quickly, followed by a colorful lizard that had entered an invisible state.


    Fortunately, the main street of Yeyue City is spacious enough, and the colorful lizards move relatively easily.


    Fifteen minutes later, Liyue stopped, her silver-white eyes looking around.


    She turned her head and lowered her voice and said, "The castle of the evil blood family is in front."


    "I have been in Xuanwu City for so long, and finally I can do a good activity."


    There was uncontrollable excitement in Alina''s words, and the pink eyes under the helmet shone brightly.


    Yan Bing''s purple eyes became cold, and her lips lightly opened, and she said coldly: "The assassination begins."


    She followed Rizuki and Alina over the castle wall and into the courtyard.


    Ni Jisha stayed outside and was in charge of responding.


    Her pretty face tightened at this time, and she turned around and ordered: "You are responsible for vigilance and cooperate with the action."


    "Yes."


    The colorful lizard appeared for a short time, and the fourteen highland guards behind it gently jumped down and entered a state of alert after landing on the ground.


    Twenty-four highland guards, ten stayed at the highland and workshop heavy ground, and the rest came.


    Ni Jisha blinked her cyan eyes, and said vigilantly: "Be careful."


    The highland guard nodded silently. This is an assassination mission, and it should not be noisy to reveal whereabouts.


    "Action." Nijisha nodded in relief and waved.


    Highland guards heard the words and took out their crossbows and drew out the crossbow arrows to wind up.


    They spread out and surrounded the Blood Fiend Castle.


    The next moment, they pulled the ghost cloak shield on their bodies, blocking them in front of their bodies, and the three colors flashed past, and everyone went into invisibility.


    "sizzle~~"


    The colorful lizard spit out I tongue and flicked its tail towards the castle.


    "Last moment~~"


    In the dark night sky, the Fire Feather Eagle appeared and hovered over the castle.


    "sizzle~~"


    Thousands of spider silks fell, and the red ghost spider airborne the castle and landed on the other side of the castle.


    All this happened silently, and no one in the castle noticed these abnormalities.


    Inside the castle, the invisible Liyue gently opened a wooden door and walked into the corridor on the first floor of the castle.


    She turned around and gestured: "Find the target and solve it on the spot."


    Riyue is the main person in charge of this mission. He has made a list of must-kills, and there are descriptions of the appearance of the mortal on it.


    These are all the information she got after going to Yeyue City to investigate during the day.


    There are a total of twelve people on the list, all of whom are in the line of Gao, and they are directly or indirectly related.


    "Understood." Alina blinked her pink eyes silently, and walked to the second floor of the castle.


    Yanbing went to the third floor of the castle.


    Rizuki had a cold face, and walked towards the room where Gavin was.


    The primary goal to be solved includes Gao and Kashan.


    The white-haired girl walked forward in a familiar way, the crossbow in her hand was already wounded.


    She quickly came outside the room where Gavin was, listening to the movement in the room.


    "huhu~~"


    For five minutes, the white-haired girl only heard long breathing.


    Riyue slowly pushed open the door, making sure to walk into the room without making any noise.


    Gavin lay I slept soundly in bed.


    Injured, he gets tired easily, and spends most of the day sleeping to recover.


    Riyue came to the bed, looked down at Gavin coldly, and saw his concave face, and his silver-white eyes were accidentally exposed.


    She thought of the blood slaves, and her face became colder.


    The white-haired girl aimed the military crossbow at Gavin''s forehead, and calmly squeezed the trigger. The crossbow arrow pierced his forehead neatly.


    "Uh..." Gavin opened his eyes abruptly, his pale pupils lost their luster, and his consciousness plunged into eternal darkness.


    Riyue turned around and looked around the room, then left.


    The same scene happened in many places in the castle.


    Deep in the castle, in the room where the elder lived, he was sleeping quietly.


    Suddenly, the elder suddenly opened his eyes, and a pale pale light flashed.


    "Who rushed to the castle at night?" The Great Elder Shaxue quickly got up, his face gloomy, and he felt that something happened in the castle.


    "sizzle~~"


    did not wait for him to leave the room, and two fierce auras directly locked him in.


    "Who is it?" The Great Elder Shaxue paused, his face ugly.


    He didn''t dare to act rashly, the master who locked his breath was very strong, and his strength was better than him.


    No one responded to him, everything was so quiet, and the lives of some people in the castle were taken away in their sleep.


    If the opponent is just one person, the elder dare to fight.


    "Damn it." The Great Elder Shaxue glared in anger.


    He sullenly said, "Who would it be?"


    The other three families joined forces?


    In the next second, he overturned this speculation, and now the four major families are in peace and there is no conflict.


    What''s more, he understands the situation of the other three families, and it is difficult to have the possibility of cooperation.


    "Could it be...Xuanwu City!" The corner of Elder Shaxue''s eyes jumped a few times, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible.


    Could it be that Gao didn''t listen to persuasion and went to provoke Xuanwu City?


    He took a step outwards, his fierce aura got closer, and the opponent seemed to be approaching.

 Chapter 344：

    The Great Elder Shaxue stopped and found that the other party was not moving.


    He immediately understood that the people outside were warning him not to do anything.


    On the other side, Riyue came to the end of the corridor. There was still light in the room here, and there was conversation.


    "Gao, why hasn''t Ian sent back the news yet?"


    In the room, Kashan sat on the edge of I''s bed frowning, worried in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, maybe you have succeeded, maybe you are on the way back." Gao soothed in a hoarse voice.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] I wish you all a happy New Year''s Eve. .


    Mime private 380


    Kashan clasped her hands together, and said in an uneasy tone: "But my heart is always restless."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry." Gao also sat down and patted his wife''s shoulder comfortably.


    Outside the door, Liyue''s face showed frost, and gently raised the crossbow in her hand, the crossbow arrow had been wound.


    The white-haired girl estimated in her heart that she was new to Tier 5 strength, wearing an advanced version of the ghost armor, as well as an intermediate crossbow weapon, and she was not afraid of the strong at the top of Tier 5.


    She has already investigated clearly, Gao''s strength is the sixth rank, and Kashan''s strength is the fifth-rank intermediate.


    Liyue put away the crossbow, took out the sniper rifle, the five-color light flashed, covering the sniper rifle.


    The next moment, the sniper rifle also enters a stealth state.


    This is a new feature of the advanced version of the ghost armor, which can invisible items you touch.


    The size of invisible items is affected by the strength of the armor wearer. The stronger the strength, the larger the invisible items, and vice versa.


    The white-haired girl pondered for a moment, and solved Gao first, so Kashan shouldn''t worry about it.


    She lifted her foot, kicked the door of the room, then backed up two steps, raised the sniper rifle in her hand, and aimed the muzzle at the room door.


    "Who?" Gao''s suspicious voice came from the room.


    "It''s so late, who will it be?" Kashan''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Maybe Ion is back, I''ll go and see." Gao stood up and walked out.


    Liyue''s silver-white eyes condensed, and his fingers passed through the trigger, ready to shoot at any time. .


    crunch~~


    "Yon?"


    The door of the room was pushed open.


    Gao cautiously probed out, and his gray-white eyes scanned the aisle.


    "No one?" His brow furrowed deeper.


    Although the aisle is dim, it can be seen clearly under the vampire''s night vision ability.


    "Why is there no one?"


    Kashan stood up, ignoring her shoes, and said anxiously. Said: "Obviously someone knocked on the door."


    Jiao''s eyes flickered when he heard the words, and then his face changed, and there was a guess in his heart.


    can not be seen, only the special awakened.


    "click~~"


    The next second, the sound of pulling the trigger sounded.


    boom!


    The bullet came out through the bore.


    "Uh."


    Jiao''s eyes widened, and on his smooth forehead, a two-finger-wide blood hole appeared at this time, which was the wound left by the bullet.


    "Tick~~"


    The blood mixed with the white I color mixture dripped from the forehead.


    The expression in Gao''s eyes slowly disappeared, and his consciousness was swallowed by darkness.


    "boom!"


    Jiao lay on his back, lying upright in the door of the room.


    "Solve one." Riyue exhaled and exited the invisibility state following the shaking of the gun.


    The strongest in the room has been solved, and the remaining one can be solved.


    "Ah..." Kashan screamed.


    She stared at her dead husband, her eyes were splitting, her voice trembling: "Gao, don''t scare me."


    "It''s your turn." Liyue put away the sniper rifle, bullying herself coldly.


    "Dare to kill my husband, you are dead." Kashan''s eyes became blood red, and her finger nails extended ten centimeters, glowing with blood.


    She has a hideous face and flies towards Liyue, her sharp blood-red nails grabbing the white-haired girl.


    Lili Moon slapped his face, his body retreated extremely quickly, the five colors flashed, and he entered the invisible state again.


    Kashan scowled, and rushed forward, his blood-colored eyes were full of vigilance.


    à§à§à§¡«¡«


    She waved her hands to beware of Liyue''s approach, and her anger grew stronger.


    "Boom~~"


    Click~~


    The sound of the bolt of the gun rang again, but I couldn''t see where the enemy was.


    Kashan moved for a while, feeling scared, turned and ran into the room.


    "boom!"


    The crisp gunfire sounded in the aisle accompanied by blood.


    The expression on Kashan''s face solidified, and the step forward stopped, blood spattered on her back.


    Because of the inertia of her forward thrust, her body continued to rush forward for a certain distance after she stopped walking, and finally hit the threshold and fell to the ground.


    "Ah, it hurts." Kashan screamed sternly.


    Riyue curled her lips, the shot was skewed, only hitting Kashan''s side back.


    "You **** it." Kashan staggered to his feet, and the wound on his side quickly stopped bleeding.


    After the vampire uses its abilities, the blood flow rate in the body will increase, and the healing speed of the injury will also increase.


    As long as it is not a one-shot kill, hitting the heart and head, it will not die.


    Kashan''s scarlet eyes flashed.


    She was delaying time, the noise just now was so loud, the others in the castle must have noticed it.


    "Die." Liyue said with a cold face, this time he aimed the sniper rifle at Kashan''s head, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    "boom!"


    The gunshot sounded again, and Kashan failed to escape this time, and blood on his forehead burst.


    The blood in the vampire''s eyes faded, his eyes lost their look, and their pupils dilated and dilated.


    She didn''t even want to understand until she died, why didn''t the great elder show up, what about the other people in the castle?


    "Solve the three." Riyue put away the sniper rifle, and glanced at the dead Kashan and Gao indifferently, without any disturbance in her heart.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Those who want to be unfavorable to Xuanwu City should die.


    "It''s a miscalculation, it should be a military crossbow." Liyue curled her lips.


    The power of the sniper rifle is strong, but the movement is too high to be suitable for assassination.


    was discovered, as long as the target can be cleared, it can be regarded as an assassination.


    This can also be regarded as the assassin''s profound meaning.


    The room where the Great Elder Shaxie is.


    His face was gloomy, he heard Kashan''s screams, but he couldn''t rescue him.


    step on step~~


    The sound of footsteps sounded and the door was pushed open.


    Riyue appeared in front of the Great Elder.


    The white-haired girl paused, her whole body tensed, and the person in front of her was much stronger than her.


    "People from Xuanwu City?" The Great Elder Shaxue asked with a half-squinted eyes.


    ..........0


    "Yeah." Liyue took a step back, holding the sniper rifle in her hand, her silver-white eyes were extremely cold.


    She looked at the person in front of her and made sure that they were not the target on the kill list.


    "Why? Our evil blood family offended Xuanwu City?" The evil blood elder asked angrily.


    The white-haired girl nodded coldly, and took another two steps back.


    "Is it Gao?" Elder Shaxue''s gray-white eyes stared round.


    "That''s right." Riyueqing responded coldly.


    The elder Shaxue twitched and was silent for a while.


    He asked bitterly: "What did he do?"


    "He wants to ignite blood poison in Xuanwu City?" Liyue said indifferently.


    "Blood poison!" The face of the Great Elder Shaxue suddenly became hard to look.


    He knew about blood poison, but he didn''t expect Gao to have this thing in his hands.


    Liyue paused and said coldly and vigilantly: "If you dare to harm Xuanwu City, it will definitely be cleared."


    The blood elder said with a black face: "Please go back and tell you the city lord that it is Gao''s private behavior to drop blood poison, and it is completely irrelevant to our blood evil family.


    "I will pass on the words." An accident flashed through Liyue''s eyes.


    The white-haired girl stared deeply at the Great Elder Shaxue, then turned and left.


    "Gao, this **** bastard." The blood elder gritted his teeth and his eyes became blood red, which was irritated.


    He didn''t dare to act rashly, the energy locked in his body still existed.


    In order to preserve the evil blood family, he had to put down his posture and suppress his inner anger.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: Today, on New Year¡¯s Eve, the author will be lazy and will resume the update tomorrow. In.


    Mime private 381


    step on step~~


    Outside the evil blood castle, the empty street sounded deliberately aggravated footsteps.


    "Liyue?" Ni Jisha''s cold voice sounded.


    "It''s me." The five-color light flashed, and Liyue appeared.

 Chapter 345：

    "The mission is complete." Yan Bing''s voice sounded at the same time.


    The purple-haired girl appeared, and the four targets she was responsible for had already been killed.


    "My four goals have been solved." Alina''s voice came from behind, still holding an animal skin bag in her hand.


    "Alina, what are you holding in your hand?" Yan Bing blinked puzzled purple eyes.


    Alina shook the animal skin bag, and said with a playful smile: "Ferocious beast spar, found from the target character''s house."


    "..." Yan Bing twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "Did you take it too?" Liyue raised her hand, which was also an animal skin bag.


    "Ahhhhhhhh, did you say that I didn''t take it?" Alina''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, her pink eyes smiling.


    Ni Jisha was stunned, blinked her cyan eyes, and said in surprise: "How do you feel that you are very skilled?"


    "Hahaha..." Alina covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Let''s go back." Liyue''s silver-white eyes smiled, this was all learned from Mu Liang.


    "Okay." Ni Jisha responded.


    She turned around and made a gesture, the nearby highland guard lifted her invisibility, flattened the ghost cloak shield on her body, and assembled at the fastest speed.


    Five minutes later, the highland guard sat on the colorful lizard and left the same way.


    "Last moment~~"


    On the colorful lizard, Yan Bing looked up at the dark night sky.


    There, the Fire Feather Eagle is hovering.


    Then it swooped down, picked up the red ghost spider behind the castle, and fluttered its wings to Xuanwu City.


    This night, Yeyue City is quiet.


    The wailing and screaming fierce beast in captivity usually calmed down tonight, which made many people wonder.


    More than half an hour later, the colorful lizard sent everyone back to the heights of Xuanwu City.


    Riyue came to the palace, glanced at the little maid who was dozing off by the study door, and subconsciously relaxed.


    The white-haired girl gently opened the door and entered the study.


    Muliang and Yue Qinlan looked up together.


    "I''m back." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    "All the goals have been solved." Riyue walked slowly to him and put down an animal skin bag.


    "Trophy?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    He stretched out his hand and opened the animal skin bag, which contained most of the fierce beast spar, and two palm-sized wooden boxes.


    "Well, some of them were found by Alina." Riyue had a strange tone.


    "Cough cough, it''s good." Mu Liang coughed lightly, eyes strange.


    Yueqin blue water and blue eyes are faint, this habit of holding things easily, is it with Xue Muliang? Still self-taught?


    Mu''s conscience moved all the fierce beast spars into evolution points.


    "Really rich." Mu Liang muttered.


    The fierce beast spar in the animal skin bag eventually transformed more than four million evolution points.


    With a thought, he called up his four-dimensional attribute panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 483.3. Speed: 474.8.


    Strength: 489.6. Spirit: 459.5.


    Life span: 24 years/5511 years.


    Taming point: 890. Evolution point: 60 million...


    Ability: Silent domain (level 7).


    ...Hide...


    Domestic Beast: Sonic Beast¡¤Talent: Silent Domain (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    Taming Plant: Rubber Tree¡¤Talent: Elastic Deformation (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    "60 million has evolved." Mu Liang was happy.


    There are still 40 million to complete a small goal, and the rock tortoise can evolve to level 9.


    "What''s in these two wooden boxes?" Yue Qinlan picked up the wooden box in the animal skin bag.


    She shook slightly, and there was a sound of ¡®Cang Dang¡¯ from inside.


    "Open it up and take a look." Mu Liang thought, and put away the four-dimensional attribute panel.


    Yue Qinlan carefully lifted the lid of the wooden box upon hearing the words, revealing the contents.


    In the box, there is an iron key.


    "The key?" Yue Qinlan twisted the key, turned it over and looked at it, but nothing was surprising.


    She handed the key to Mu Liang, and said suspiciously: "I don''t know where the key is."


    "It should be the key to the private treasure house." Liyue said softly.


    "How do you know?" Yue Qinlan blinked and asked.


    "There are words engraved in the box, and the writing is very clear." Riyue picked up the wooden box, and there were a few small words on the lid.


    Yue Qinlan leaned slightly, and read the small words: "The key to the treasure house..."


    Is it so casual?


    "Let me see." Mu Liang raised the corner of his mouth and handed the key to the white-haired girl.


    "Okay." Riyue said softly.


    Muliang opened the second wooden box, which contained a few gray-yellow seeds.


    The seeds have dried up, and two of them are hollow inside.


    "Corn." Mu Liang had bright black eyes, and the wooden box contained the corn kernels he was familiar with.


    The vitamin content in corn is very high, five to ten times that of rice and wheat.


    "Corn?" Yue Qinlan glanced at Mu Liang.


    "A delicious food."


    Muliang was in a happy mood, and turned his head softly and said, "Let Xiaolan go and decorate the soil."


    "Let''s go." Liyue turned and left the study.


    Five minutes later, she came back carrying a wooden barrel, which was filled with half a bucket of soil.


    Muliang got up, put all five corn kernels into the soil, and condensed water to irrigate the soil.


    He spread his five fingers and used the star field, the starlight enveloped the barrel, and began to give birth.


    Yue Qin Lan and Li Yue both stepped forward, staring intently.


    In less than a minute, the soil was opened up and green shoots emerged.


    Under the surprised eyes of the two women, the green buds began to grow at a uniform speed, from two centimeters high to more than two meters high, and the flat green leaves swayed gently.


    The top of the corn, the main ear spreads out.


    Between the green leaves, the ears of corn grow out, and the yellowish I-colored corn must be in bunches.


    The main ear shook slightly, and the pollen fell on the corn silk, completing the pollination.


    The flour of corn is on the top main ear. After maturity, the flour will fall on the corn silk below, and the corn silk will complete the pollination.


    The growth of corn continued, and the ears of corn between the green leaves began to swell.


    Muliang increased the intensity of the field of stars, and the rate of corn maturity was accelerating.


    This is the result of the focus of attention in the field of stars.


    After seven or eight minutes, the color of the corn silk becomes darker and the growth rate becomes slower.


    "It should be mature." Mu Liang retracted his hand and stopped using the Star Domain.


    Mature corn is more than two meters high, and each corn has three or four ear bales.


    "It''s so tall, like a sapling." Riyue said in surprise.


    Muliang stretched out his hand to break the next bud, peeling off the outer ear coat layer by layer, revealing the golden and full-grained corn inside.


    "It''s so beautiful." Yueqin''s blue eyes lit up.


    "The taste is also very good."


    Muliang handed the corn to Yueqinlan, and said gently: "But you have to wait two more days to eat the corn. These corns will be sent for germination first."


    Yue Qinlan nodded slowly, and said gracefully: "I see."


    "Okay, it''s late, you guys go and rest..." Mu Liang urged softly.


    "You also have to rest early." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Well, I see." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    Riyue left first to investigate the situation of the Shaxue Family''s private treasure house.


    .........


    The next day, early morning.


    Yeyue City became lively again.


    In the castle where the Lufa family is located, Founa frowned as he listened to the news from his subordinates.


    "Young Master, something happened to the evil blood clan last night." The vampire subordinate lowered his voice.


    "What happened?" Founa glanced at his subordinates, his flustered expression made him very dissatisfied.


    The vampire subconsciously suppressed his voice: "The line of the elder Jiao of the evil blood family was destroyed last night."


    "Elder Gao...Gavin''s father?" Founa''s golden eyes widened.


    He knows Gavin, after all, he is also the "romantic character" of Yeyue City, and the opponent is still the opponent.


    "Yes." The vampire subordinate nodded vigorously.


    "Gavin is also dead?" Founa asked urgently, frowning.


    The vampire''s subordinate said bitterly: "Yes, I was pierced to death by someone while sleeping."


    "Who has the evil blood family offended?" Founa''s brow furrowed deeper.


    "It was Xuanwu City. Gavin offended a woman from Xuanwu City. Later, it was said that his father intended to disadvantage Xuanwu City..."


    The subordinates of the vampire will narrate all the information they have inquired.


    "Hands directly in the castle?" Founa said in astonishment, fear in his golden eyes.


    "Yes." The vampire subordinate nodded again.


    Founa slowly shook his head, and asked suspiciously: "No, didn''t their great elder notice it?"


    "This is the terrible part of Xuanwu City." The subordinate sighed.


    "Either the Great Elder Shaxue didn''t find it, or he found it...I dare not take it." Founa shook his hand.


    No matter which result it is, it is frightening.


    "No, you can''t offend Xuanwu City, otherwise you don''t know how to die." Fuona murmured quickly.


    He dispelled all the bad little thoughts in his heart.


    Founa originally wanted to use means to forcibly bring Sibeqi out of Xuanwu City.

 Chapter 346：

    Now that the line of Gao was destroyed in 1.6, this plan must not be carried out, and Xuanwu City must not be offended.


    "KOKOKO¡«¡«¡«"


    The door of the room was knocked.


    Another vampire subordinate''s voice came from outside the door: "Young Master."


    "come in."


    Founa casually asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "The elder asked me to remind the young master." The vampire subordinate raised his head.


    He paid attention to the wording, and said slowly: "During this period of time, you should converge a little bit, don''t cause trouble, let alone offend the people in Xuanwu City."


    "It really was made by Xuanwu City." Founa was shocked.


    The elder sent someone to pass the message, which in a disguised form confirmed that the line of Gao was destroyed by Xuanwu City.


    "I see, go down." Founa took a deep breath and waved his hand.


    "Yes." The vampire who came to spread the word turned and left.


    "Young Master, the plan to abduct Miss Hibeck, do you want to..." the vampire subordinate asked in a low voice.


    "Stop at once." Founa grumbled.


    "Understood." The vampire subordinate also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid that the young master would go his own way, insisting that the egg touch the stone, offending Xuanwu City, and hurting the whole family at that time.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Happy New Year everyone, the second update is the correct code. .


    Mime private 382


    Outer city of Xuanwu City, inside Building No. 3, Building 6, Binger Street.


    "Aha~~"


    Angela yawned, got out of bed I slowly, and went to the bath room I to wash in sleepy eyes.


    She turned on the faucet switch carefully, and the clean water fell in the washbasin.


    "It''s convenient." Angela sighed daily.


    She has lived in Xuanwu City for half a month and has found a suitable job in the workshop area. She goes to work step by step every day and earns Xuanwu coins.


    Angela is very satisfied with her current life. She has no worries about food or drink, and her life is much better than in Ten Thousand Monster City.


    "Wow~~"


    She took up water and washed her face, and wiped the wet orange hair on her forehead with a dry cloth.


    "I don''t know if my father will come back today." Angela paused, remembering that he hadn''t seen his father for several days.


    Her father is an orc. He was once a subordinate of the fox fairy, and his strength was in the third rank.


    After the father and daughter moved into Xuanwu City, his father was soon recruited into the city defense army and stationed in Xuankong Pavilion.


    Angela is an awakened person. Ability is related to speed, which is different from ordinary people''s running speed, punching speed, and reaction speed.


    The ability also changes with the increase of strength.


    At the first level, the running speed, punching, reaction speed, etc. are all twice that of ordinary people.


    In the second stage, the running speed, punching, and reaction speed will be twice that of ordinary people.


    third-order is three times.


    Today, her strength is already at the peak of Tier 2, and there is only one chance that she can break through to Tier 3 by 25.


    "If you don''t come back today, then come back tomorrow."


    Angela calculated the time, and the two days will be the day when his father is on vacation.


    She walked out of the bath room I, sorted out her clothes, and prepared to go out to work in the workshop.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    Suddenly, the door of the room was knocked.


    "Is it Sally?" Angela blinked her orange eyes and hurried forward to open the door.


    The woman in her mouth is one of the few good friends she knew when she was in Ten Thousand Demons City.


    The door of the room was opened, and it was not a familiar friend standing outside the door, but a woman in five-colored armor.


    "Are you?" Angela frowned and stepped back cautiously.


    "My name is Liyue, the captain of the ghost tactical assassination team." Liyue said coldly.


    She was examining the woman in front of her. After two months of observation, the other party met the selection criteria of the Ghost Special Forces.


    "Ghost Tactics Assassination Squad?" Angela frowned deeper, and there was doubt and confusion in her orange eyes.


    Liyue''s tone eased, and he calmly said: "You have passed the elementary assessment, now tidy up and follow me to see the city lord."


    "What primary assessment? Huh???"


    Anjie''s face was confused, and then he was taken aback.


    Going to see Lord Santo?


    "These roads say that the other three are already on the way to the high ground. You are the last one, so move faster." Liyue said coldly.


    "But I have to go to work in the workshop..." Angela bit her lips slightly.


    If you don¡¯t go to the workshop a day, you will deduct the corresponding Xuanwu coins, two yuan per day.


    Liyue said in a calm tone: "I will let someone handle it at the workshop, and will not deduct your salary."


    "...Okay." Angela breathed a sigh of relief.


    She glanced at her clothes, raised her eyes and smiled bitterly: "Let''s go now, there is nothing to pack."


    The clothes on ¡¡¡¡ are her best clothes at the moment.


    Riyue looked at her again, and silently turned and went downstairs.


    "What a strange person." Angela whispered and closed the door and hurried to catch up.


    On the way, she has been looking at Rizuki curiously, and is very interested in the five-color armor on her body.


    "Your Excellency Liyue, is the armor on your body an intermediate spirit weapon?" Angela asked curiously.


    "High-level magic weapon." Riyue answered casually.


    "Advanced magic weapon!"


    Angela exclaimed, and then she subconsciously covered I and closed her mouth after she shouted, attracting a lot of people''s attention.


    This is the first time she has seen a high-level magic weapon, it is inevitable that she is a little excited.


    "Speed ??up," Liyue said.


    Angela covered I and nodded quickly, speeding up her pace.


    walked for two minutes.


    She couldn''t help but ask: "Your Excellency Riyue, what is a ghost tactical assassination team?"


    "The ghost tactical assassination team is mainly responsible for intelligence collection and supervision, as well as enemy assassination tasks..." Liyue briefly explained the nature of the work of the ghost tactical assassination team.


    "O.O" Angela''s orange eyes widened, and she didn''t dare to ask any more.


    She understands a truth, the more she knows, the faster she will die.


    ten minutes later.


    Riyue took Angela into the high ground and walked to the five-story palace.


    On the way, Angela''s eyes hadn''t blinked, and she was shocked and attracted by the green plants.


    Five minutes later, she was led into the palace by Riyue and came to the entrance of the study.


    "Miss Liyue." At the door of the study, Xiaomi helped open the door of the study.


    In the study, Mu Liang flipped through the four documents in his hand.


    On his left, Nigisa stood upright in ghost armor.


    In front of ¡¡¡¡ Muliang, there were three strange women, all of whom were about twenty-two-three.


    The three of them all looked nervous, and they lowered their heads in unison, quietly looking at Mu Liang.


    They are all people who have passed the primary assessment of the ghost tactical assassination team.


    Among the three, there are two shofar girls with gray hair and gray eyes; leopard ear girls with black hair and black eyes; and the third is an awakened person with clairvoyance.


    "Master Muliang, I brought them." Liyue led Angela into the study.


    "City...Hello, Lord of the City." Angela bends down and salutes somewhat stiffly.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    Angela slowly straightened up, curiously observing the other women.


    "Eh, Si Shali!" Her eyes condensed, and she saw her friend.


    "Angela, you have also been selected?" The claw girl Sisali said in astonishment, with joy in her gray eyes.


    "Quiet." Riyueqing reminded him coldly.


    Sally and Angela closed their mouths in a panic, and secretly made eye contact.


    Muliang put down the information in his hand, raised his eyes and calmly said: "You are selected by Liyue and the others, you can become members of the ghost tactical assassination team."


    The four girls looked at each other, feeling a little at a loss.


    "What kind of existence the ghost tactical assassination team is like, I have already told you on the road."


    Riyue''s voice is serious, her eyes are scrutinized: "Now you are considering whether to join."


    "That, I have a question." Sally raised her hand.


    "Ask." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Join the ghost tactical assassination team, do you play for the lord of the city?" Si Shali asked softly.


    "Of course." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    "Then I will join." Si Shali made the choice without hesitation.


    "So simply?" Nijisha said in surprise.


    Si Shali blushed slightly, and said, "I... thank you very much, Lord City Lord, for giving us the current life."


    She likes Xuanwu City and everything here. From the bottom of my heart, I would like to thank Muliang for creating Xuanwu City.


    "I would also like to join." Yiyou was the second to make the decision.


    Leopard-eared woman knows a truth. Only when she works under the lord of the city can she become stronger and her life will be better.


    "Then I will join." Angela glanced at her friend, and also chose to join the ghost tactical assassination team.


    Compared with the daily craftsmanship in the workshop, she prefers challenging work.


    Moreover, she also understands that working in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion will provide better treatment in all aspects.


    In the end, all four of them chose to join the ghost tactical assassination team and become one of them.


    "Very good, then let me talk about the issue of remuneration." Mu Liang glanced at Ni Jisha.


    Ni Jisha said faintly: "The monthly salary is 200 yuan basalt coins, the three-story free housing on the high ground, the cafeteria benefits..."


    Si Shali, Angela and others increased their breathing rate, and were stunned by a list of ridiculous benefits.


    "Probably that''s it." Nijisha let out a sigh and spoke for four or five minutes.


    "This treatment is too good." Si Shali muttered to herself blankly.


    "The equipment is ghost armor. It will take a while to be ready." Mu Liang said.

 Chapter 347：

    He is still making three more advanced sets of ghost armors, when the time comes, Yanbing, Nijisha, Alina''s ghost armors will be inherited to Sally and the others.


    "Can we also have high-level spiritual weapons?" Angela exclaimed, incredible in her orange eyes.


    "Of course, this is the standard equipment for the ghost tactical assassination team." Mu Liang smiled indifferently.


    The four women were a little dizzy when they heard this.


    They were taken away by Rizuki in a daze, to arrange a residence and get acquainted with the highlands.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 383:


    Samsung Building.


    The Variety Witch was sitting behind the counter, holding "Honghuang" in her hand, watching with gusto.


    The book was borrowed from the bookstore, and now she spends time reading books every day.


    "It''s too interesting, how did the Lord of the City come up with this content?"


    The Variety Witch was amazed and reluctantly turned the book to the last page. This is because she has already brushed ¡®Huanghuang¡¯ three times.


    "I borrow''Chaos'' tomorrow and read it from the beginning." She closed the book and put it in the drawer of the counter.


    The Variety Witch opened the drawer again and took out a paper bag containing dried sweet potatoes.


    "This has all arrived in Yeyue City, why are there so few people here?" The Variety Witch chewed on the sweet potatoes and looked up at the commercial street outside the door.


    There are a lot of people coming and going, but few people come in to stay.


    "Aha~~"


    The Variety Witch yawned and lay on the counter, the sweet potato sticking to her mouth.


    She is accustomed to her current life, and she has no worries about food or drink, which is much better than when she was a thief before.


    "Oh..." The Variety Witch was dazed for a while, and then sighed again.


    Just staying like this, it''s hard to grow in strength.


    She is now a Tier 5 Intermediate strength, if she wants to improve further, she should practice, or take the secret medicine for strengthening the body.


    "Forget it, I can survive, it would be nice to have food and drink." The Variety Witch suddenly wanted to drive again.


    I want to be strong, isn''t it just to make myself worry about eating and drinking?


    "The job of that guy Tegan is not as good as mine." The Variety Witch thought of the new star of the new generation of treasure hunters.


    Tegen is also a fifth-tier talent, and now works in a pottery shop in a commercial street.


    step on step~~


    The sound of footsteps came, and the fox fairy walked into the reception hall step by step, walked towards the counter, and patrolled the commercial street on a daily basis.


    "Master Fox Fairy." The Variety Witch was excited, and she sat upright in a panic, but she still had dried sweet potatoes in her mouth.


    "How''s business today?" The fox fairy raised her rose-red eyes and glanced at the Variety Witch.


    When she was the manager of the commercial street, Yue Qinlan had reminded her to pay attention to the two people of Variety Witch and Tegen.


    Both of them are Tier 5 strengths, which should not be underestimated.


    The Variety Witch rubbed my eyebrows, and smiled dryly: "Master Fox, business is not so good.¡¦."


    "It''s normal, don''t worry." Fox Fairy smiled twice.


    She looked at the Variety Witch and looked at her face, always feeling inconsistent with her body.


    "Master Fox, what''s the matter?"


    The Variety Witch whispered in her heart, why keep staring at me?


    The Fox Fairy said suddenly: "Look at my eyes."


    Her rose red eyes shone slightly.


    "Look at your eyes..." The Variety Witch opened her red lips slightly, her eyes gradually lost focus, and the fox fairy took control of her mind.


    "Who are you?" The fox fairy stood on the counter with one hand, examining the Variety Witch.


    "The Variety Witch..." The Variety Witch responded in a calm tone.


    "The Variety Witch?" The Fox Fairy was a little surprised, with a strange name.


    Her eyes flickered, and she asked, "What''s her real name?"


    "Xue Ji." The Variety Witch responded slowly.


    "Xue Ji, the name is pretty good." Fox fairy muttered.


    She continued to ask: "Is it the Awakened or the Abnormal?"


    "The Awakener." The Variety Witch replied truthfully without expression.


    "What is ability?" The fox fairy asked like an interrogator.


    "Ability is to change face."


    Xue Ji''s slender eyelashes flickered slightly, and her eyes flickered, which was a sign that she was about to get rid of her charm control.


    change face?


    "Let me take a look at the change." The fox fairy came and showed a charming smile, increasing the intensity of charm control.


    The next moment, the Variety Witch''s face changed, and her facial features were constantly adjusted.


    After half a minute, her face changed to the look of a fox fairy.


    "Oh?" The fox fairy stared roundly.


    She looked at Xue Ji''s face exactly like her, a little stunned and surprised.


    stunned, surprised at the abilities of the Variety Witch.


    Foxxian raised his mouth and commented: "Interesting ability, suitable for spies and undercover."


    She reached out and snapped her fingers, releasing her mind control over the Variety Witch.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xue Ji was in a daze, and her spirit returned to normal.


    "..." She stared at the fox fairy and opened her mouth with surprise in her eyes, not knowing what to say.


    Is it exposed?


    "Ability is quite interesting."


    Fox Fairy glanced at Xue Ji, and said calmly: "As long as you don''t do things that are not good for Xuanwu City, I won''t care about you too much."


    "I understand." Xue Ji quickly responded.


    Her heart beats so fast that the hidden secret has really been discovered.


    Fox Fairy turned around and left. The Sanxinglou was the last shop to be inspected this time. Now it is time to go back to the high ground for lunch.


    The departure of ¡¡¡¡ Fox Fairy made Xue Ji completely relieved, and her face changed when she sat on the chair.


    She pursed her mouth and frowned in contemplation, her ability was discovered, will she be dealt with as a threat?


    "Why don''t you escape..." Xue Ji stood up abruptly.


    She has the ability to change her face. At this time, she can completely become a guest, and then secretly leave Xuanwu City.


    "Go, or not?" Xue Ji struggled inwardly.


    She stays in Xuanwu City without worrying about what to eat or wear. If she leaves Xuanwu City, she should find a way to find food and drink and become a thief again.


    After more than twenty minutes, the Variety Witch exhaled and sat back in her position.


    "¡§ ¡¨ Still not leaving, the environment here is so good, and other big cities do not have as many foods here."


    Xueji pursed her lips and muttered, "I''ll stay."


    She would never admit that she didn''t want to leave because of her gluttony.


    "What should I have for lunch today?" Xue Ji fell into thought.


    On the other side, the fox fairy just returned to the Highland Palace.


    She found that the little maids were still making lunch, so she walked to the study and reported on her work for the past two days.


    crunch~~


    Fox Fairy walked into the study and glanced at Mu Liang who raised his head.


    "Lunch is not ready yet?" Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    He looked at the beautiful face of the fox fairy, and he couldn''t help but sigh: Sure enough, beautiful things are always pleasing to the eye.


    "Not yet, Xiaolan said that at least there will be time for a bonfire."


    The Fox Fairy flicked the fox''s tail lightly, twisting step by step and came to him.


    "Nothing happened in the commercial street these past two days, right?" Mu Liang stretched out his hand and gently followed the fur on the tip of the fox''s tail.


    The ear roots of the fox fairy were red, and I said angrily: "No, everything is normal."


    "Well, that''s good." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    Fox Fairy poked Muliang in the face boldly, and said, "By the way, the woman in the Samsung Building, she is an awakened, and her ability is to change her face."


    "Change face?" Mu Liang said in surprise, reaching out and grabbing the fox fairy''s hand and shouting.


    "I tried it out today, her face can be changed into someone else." The Fox Fairy nodded seriously.


    "Excellent ability, suitable to be an undercover spy." Mu Liang exclaimed.


    can change face, in some special tasks, this ability will be very popular.


    "I think so too." Fox Fairy smiled.


    "Well, watch her more." Mu Liang exhorted.


    Fox Fairy nodded; "I know all this, don''t worry."


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Mime private 384


    Yeyue City, in the castle where the Yeyue family is located.


    The Great Elder and the Three Elders are all in the Chamber.


    "Brother, what happened to the evil blood clan last night was really done by Xuanwu City?" Leopoulou frowned and asked.


    "Well, it has been found out." Guise nodded slowly, his face solemn, and he became more and more afraid of Xuanwu City.


    Leopoulou leaned back in his chair, wondering: "How could this Gao provoke Xuanwu City and be wiped out?"


    "Anyway, don''t provoke Xuanwu City." Guise warned in a deep voice.


    "Well, I really can''t provoke it." Leopoldo nodded slowly.


    He let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had resisted before. He didn''t go to Xuanwu City because of Sibeqi''s affairs. Instead, he facilitated the transaction and established the relationship.


    Ji Si ordered in a deep voice: "Remind the people below that everyone who encounters Xuanwu City will walk around."


    "I will arrange it." Leopoldo responded.


    Guise replied: "If something like this happens to the evil blood family, you don''t need to be afraid of them anymore. The ones that need to be vigilant now are Lufa and the Michel family."


    The status of the city lord of the Yeyue family is shaken, and the other three families are all staring at him.


    Now that the evil blood family has been destroyed, the overall strength is greatly reduced, and the threat to the Yeyue family is no longer big.


    "The Lufa family, if they can still marry, there is no threat." Leopoldo said slowly.

 Chapter 348：

    "Old third, do you think marriage is still possible?" Guise glanced at the third elder.


    "Uh, it''s impossible."


    Leopolo grinned. With Hibecki¡¯s temperament, he would never agree to a marriage.


    What''s more, Xuanwu City is so good, why should she marry Founa?


    "The only thing I can do right now is to increase the strength of the 640 and increase the family heritage." Guess said seriously.


    "Big brother, I know this, but it''s difficult." Leopolu''s face was bitter.


    He said helplessly: "If Xuanwu City is willing to sell high-level fierce beast blood, it is still possible, but the other party has clearly refused."


    Guise fell silent, and his golden eyes flashed.


    "Ugh......"


    Leopolo saw the silence of the great elder, so he could only sigh.


    He missed the days when his ancestors were there, and someone was carrying the important task of revitalizing the family.


    "Since Xuanwu City doesn''t sell fierce beast blood, then we will take it ourselves." Gith raised his eyes and said hoarsely.


    "Brother, you are kidding..." Leopoldo stared at the face of the elder, with a serious look that didn''t seem to be a joke.


    He felt his throat dry, and subconsciously lowered his voice and asked, "Big brother, what do you mean by this?"


    "Let''s go get the blood ourselves." Gith whispered.


    Leopolo''s face twitched, and he quickly thought of the key point of this sentence.


    He asked in surprise: "Brother, are you eyeing the barbarians?"


    If you want to get your own blood, the only thing you can come into contact with is the easiest to come into contact with, and that is the ancient barbarians.


    "Yeah." Guise nodded seriously.


    He stared at his third brother and continued: "The ancient barbarian beast is huge in size, even if it takes a little blood, it will be fine. The chance of being discovered is very small."


    "Big Brother, that''s an ancient barbaric beast. If it is discovered, it will definitely flatten Yeyue City." Leopold said anxiously.


    "I know, that''s why I''m going to get its blood." Gith''s eyes flashed.


    He stood up and walked around in the chamber: "The blood of the eighth-order barbarous beast can make us the fastest to improve our strength."


    "That''s how it is said, but it is too risky."


    Leopoulou said with fear: "If we are discovered, our Yeyue family will become the second evil blood family. No, it may be even worse..."


    "If it is discovered, Hibeck is also there, the situation should not be so bad."


    Xuanwu City Lord is very protective of Sibeqi, which means that the relationship between them is unusual.


    In the eyes of the great elder, even if the blood collection is unsuccessful and Xibeqi is present, Xuanwu City will not be ruthless against the Ye Yue family.


    "This..." Leopoldo took a deep breath, lowered his head and pondered, weighing the pros and cons of doing so.


    "Let''s do this," Guise decided.


    Leopoldo said word by word: "Brother, I hope your decision will not be wrong."


    "You do this, so I can rest assured." Guice said suddenly.


    "??" Leopold''s mouth froze, his cheeks twitched, why is it him again?


    "The family needs me to sit down, so go ahead." Guise said indifferently.


    Leopolo felt his head big, and said bitterly, "I understand."


    "Go, get ready, and act until late at night." Guise waved his hand and fixed the time for action.


    "I see." Leopold stood up with a sullen face, and stepped out of the chamber.


    "The family cannot decay in my hands." Guise sat down and muttered with his eyes down.


    ...


    At night, Xuanwu City is brightly lit.


    Highland, dinner time at the Palace Restaurant.


    Muliang, Yue Qinlan and others were sitting together, and the little maid helped them serve the soup and divide the meat.


    "So fragrant, today''s soup seems to be very different." Yue Qinlan took a breath, and the soup in the bowl was white.


    "The soup I made with animal milk tastes pretty good." Minuo said charmingly.


    soup is animal milk with octagonal fangs, plus fluffy rabbit meat and green vegetables. The soup is surprisingly delicious.


    Muliang took a sip of the milk soup. The taste was thick and not greasy, and it was much better than expected.


    He praised in a gentle voice: "A very successful attempt."


    The girl with rabbit ears squinted her eyes, and the blue fluffy rabbit ears shook happily.


    Muliang''s mouth raised, and she was so happy to see the girl being praised.


    He turned his head to look at Hibbeck, then glanced at Yue Feiyan, and suddenly said, "Fiyan, should I go to Asuka City again the day after tomorrow?"


    "Yeah, it''s the day after tomorrow." Yue Feiyan swallowed the green vegetables in his mouth and nodded in response.


    "Can I go?" Hibbeck asked suddenly.


    "Wait, you will go together next time." Mu Liang shook his head gently.


    The vampire girl formally joined Xuanwu City not long ago, and the flight regulations have not been fully memorized yet.


    It''s in Yeyue City now, and it''s not sure what will happen afterwards, Sibeqi should stay here first.


    "Okay." Hibbeck pursed her lips.


    "By the way, tomorrow is the day when the orcs go to school, Muliang, do you want to go see it?" Yueqin Lan asked fluently.


    "Well, let''s go." Mu Liang thought for a while and nodded in response.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan wrote it down, ready to arrange tomorrow''s affairs after dinner.


    "Other work matters, let''s talk about it in the study." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded with a smile in her eyes.


    "Taboo~~~"


    Outside the restaurant, there was the sound of hurried footsteps.


    Everyone looked up.


    Before the voice came, "Muliang, I developed it!"


    The next moment, Yu Feier rushed into the dining room excitedly, holding a sealed glass bottle in his hand.


    "What has been developed?" Hibbeck asked in confusion.


    "Fire extinguishing agent." You Feier avoided the girls, came to Mu Liang''s side, and placed the glass bottle in front of him.


    "So fast?" Mu Liang was a little surprised, put down his chopsticks and picked up the glass bottle in front of him.


    The bottle is filled with white translucent material, which is gelatinous and sticky.


    "I have just researched it out, and I will bring it to you after the experiment." Yu Feier said excitedly.


    Muliang laughed twice when he heard the words, and asked with a smile, "Have you had dinner?"


    "Xiao Mi has been sent over, and I haven''t had time to eat." Youfeier answered truthfully.


    "Then sit down and eat together, and wait until you are full." Mu Liang gestured.


    The little maid moved quickly, arranging the bowls and chopsticks to help serve the soup.


    "Okay." Yu Fei Er sat down nicely.


    "Give me another bowl of soup." Yue Feiyan said in a charming voice.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan responded softly, helping the red-haired girl serve animal milk soup for another night.


    "I want it too." Hibecki followed.


    "It looks like the animal milk soup is very popular." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Muliang''s eyes flickered, and he calmly said: "It can be added to the menu of the gourmet restaurant, and the price can be higher."


    Animal milk soup, which contains green vegetables and animal milk. The amount of animal milk is also limited. It has to be served in ice drink shops, so the cost will not be low, and the price can only be set higher.


    "Okay, I will arrange it." The Fox Fairy responded charmingly.


    Fox Fairy now only uses a charming tone to Mu Liang, and treats other strangers indifferently.


    Minuo and Yue Qinlan grind their teeth, and similarly whispered a vixen secretly, and they are about to take Mu Liang''s soul away.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 385:


    In the study, Mu Liang sat down and looked at the fire extinguishing agent in the glass bottle in his hand.


    Youfeier and Minuo also followed into the study and placed the hot tea at Mu Liang''s hand.


    "Mayfair, how do you use the fire extinguishing agent?" Mu Liang asked simply.


    Youfeier said crisply: "Just add a small amount of water."


    "Add water? It''s that simple?" Mu Liang was stunned.


    "Let me demonstrate." You Feier stepped forward and took the glass bottle in Mu Liang''s hand.


    "Go to the studio, there are too many files in the study, and it won''t be good to break it later." Mino suggested softly.


    "Also, go to the studio." Mu Liang answered gently.


    The three leave the study, ~ come to the studio.


    Muliang lit a fire and got out of the way.


    "࣡«¡«"


    Youfeier pulled off the cap of the glass bottle and added a ring of rubber inside the cap, so the seal is very good.


    She dumped the bottle and poured out most of the transparent fire extinguishing agent in her hand.


    "Muliang, pour a little water on my hand." You Feier said charmingly.


    "Okay." Mu Liang replied, stretched out his hand to condense the water, and landed on the hands of the girl with two pony tails.


    The originally transparent fire extinguishing agent, the moment it hits the water, it begins to swell rapidly, and at the same time the color is also changing.


    "Look at it." Yu Feier quickly threw the fire extinguishing agent into the brazier.


    Within thirty seconds, the fire extinguishing agent turned into a light bubble, which became dozens of times larger in volume, completely wrapped the brazier, and the flame was extinguished in three or four seconds.


    One minute later, all the bubbles burst, and the ground turned out to be dry.


    "That''s it." Yu Fei''er shook his hand.


    Muliang raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, exclaiming to himself: "Similar to foam fire extinguishing agent?"


    is much better than the earth''s fire extinguishing agent, so there is a fire extinguishing agent for making fire extinguishers.


    "Are the materials used to make fire extinguishing agents rare?" Mu Youqi asked.


    "Not rare, they are all easily available materials."


    Youfeier quickly took out a piece of paper from his body, handed it to the past, and said, "One of them is the juice of the star tea tree. A few leaves can make a large bucket of fire extinguishing agent."


    Muliang unfolded the paper and glanced at it. It was the production method and material formula of the fire extinguishing agent.


    "Very good, I will arrange for someone to produce it." Mu Liang put away the fire extinguishing agent formula, with many plans in mind.


    The production of fire extinguishers can be put on the agenda.


    As long as the family fire extinguishing agent is produced, each household must be equipped with it to prevent the recurrence of fires.


    "Muliang, what else do I need to do?" Yu Feier clutched the corner of his clothes with a small hand.

 Chapter 349：

    "Now I just need you to take a good rest, don''t stay up all night again."


    Muliang stretched out his hand and lightly flicked the forehead of the blonde girl with double ponytails.


    "Well, I see." Yu Fei''er blushed, and her heart was sweet and greasy.


    "Xiao Nuo, stare at her to rest tonight." Mu Liang looked at the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Okay." Mino nodded obediently.


    The rabbit-eared girl with blue eyes smiled, took Yu Fei''er''s hand and left, ready to supervise her to fall asleep.


    "The construction of the opera house should also be on the agenda..."


    Muliang frowned, left the studio and went back to the study.


    He wants to prepare. Tomorrow orc children will go to school. He should come on stage to talk about something, so as to brainwash the children...


    ahem, is to teach some obligations.


    .........


    The night is dark and the wind is high, and the night is already deep.


    In the direction of Yeyue City, the five-person team sneaked away from Yeyue City and approached the Rock Turtle around the long road.


    In the five-person team, Leopoulou and his son Oris are there, and there is an acquaintance Rolanda, and the other two are ordinary vampire subordinates.


    Their task tonight is to get close to the ancient barbaric beast and get its blood.


    "Father, are we sure that we are looking for death like this?" Oris was very nervous, his voice trembling.


    Luo Lanna refused to participate in this task in her heart, but she could not come if she refused.


    After hearing about this crazy task, she wanted to turn her head and leave, not to participate in the mission of death.


    Only the great elder is there, so she can only come.


    "I don''t know either." Leopolu''s face was black, calming himself in his heart, this is for the rejuvenation of the family.


    "Three elders, this is not a wise approach." Luo Lanna decided to persuade again.


    Leopolo glanced at her, and said indifferently: "You should go and talk to the elder."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "..." Luo Lanna closed her mouth wisely, knowing that it would be useless to continue.


    "Shut up, I''m going to get closer." Leopoldo murmured.


    Everyone looked up, the vampire''s eyesight was amazing, and he could see the body of the ancient barbaric beast.


    The goal of the five-person team is the hind legs of the ancient barbarians.


    Ten minutes later, they approached the ancient barbaric beast, and their heartbeats sped up at the same time.


    The two vampire subordinates couldn''t help backing up a few steps, their golden eyes had become blood red, resisting the unintentional breath of the rock turtle.


    "Huh..." Luo Lanna took a deep breath, ready to turn around and run away for the first time.


    In her opinion, this crazy plan might have lost her life here.


    ..........0


    "Father, what do you do now?" Orris asked quietly.


    He stretched out his sweaty hand and gently pressed the rock tortoise''s back foot. The hand was cold and could not feel the temperature of life.


    "First break open the surface of the rock, and then use bone spurs to penetrate the epidermis to take blood." Leopoldo said hoarsely.


    The vampire subordinates heard the words and quickly put down the hollow bone spurs they were carrying.


    The bone spur is four meters long, the whole bone spur is slightly curved, and some people have thick thumbs.


    This bone spur also came from a Tier 7 fierce beast, which was brought back by hunting while the ancestor was still there.


    "This..." Rolanda''s eyes twitched.


    Bone spurs pierced into the barren beast body, will it really not be discovered?


    "Father, are you kidding me?" Oris was crying.


    Such a big bone spur pierced I, and it would surely be noticed by the ancient barbarians.


    "What''s the rush, there is a secret medicine here, which can make part of the skin and flesh of the ancient barbaric beast unconscious."


    Leopoulou took out a bottle.


    "That''s good." Luo Lanna, Oris and others all breathed a sigh of relief.


    If there is a secret medicine, the success rate can still be increased a bit.


    "Hurry up and peel off the top layer of rock." Leopolu said sternly.


    "Yes." The vampire subordinate quickly responded.


    A few people leaned forward with their scalps, stretched out their sharp nails, and began to cut the stone layer.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Happy New Year everyone. In.


    Chapter 386:


    "Kakchakchacha~~"


    Luo Lanna frowned slightly, watching the vampire subordinates laboriously cutting the rock, and took two steps back calmly.


    "Be careful, don''t move too much." Oris whispered angrily.


    "Yes." The vampire''s subordinate shrank his head, and continued to cut the rock with trepidation.


    Even if Oris didn''t remind them, they wouldn''t dare to be too violent. After all, they were facing the eighth-order barren beast.


    The stone chips are flying, and the surface rock is slowly being thinned.


    With the efforts of the vampire subordinates, a deep hole about ten meters deep and four meters wide was dug on the back legs of the rock tortoise, revealing the old bark-like skin inside.


    "Alright, get out of the way," Leopold said in a deep voice.


    The two vampire subordinates quickly stepped aside, let the three elders go in along the hole, and evenly wipe the prepared secret medicine on the skin of the rock turtle.


    Leopolo dropped the bottle and withdrew from the hole.


    "Father, this is all right?" Oris asked with a trembling voice.


    Leopolo slowly shook his head, and said hoarsely: "Wait for a bonfire time for the secret medicine to be fully effective."


    "Okay." Oris looked around and calmed down.


    ten minutes later.


    Hum~~


    There is starlight from the top of his head, and the star tea tree has come to display the star field again.


    "Hide." Leopolu''s face changed, and the first one dodged and hid in the dug I hole.


    Luo Lanna bit her lower lip, stiffened her scalp and hid in.


    She didn''t want to get too close to the ancient barbarians in this situation.


    The five people hid in the cave for a while, only to find that the stars could not fall outside at all.


    The realm of stars only covers Xuanwu City and will not be wasted elsewhere.


    "Go out and have a look." Leopoldo said solemnly.


    Oris glanced at Luo Lanna, who then looked at the two vampire subordinates.


    "...Yes." The vampire''s subordinates were depressed and returned to the ground fearfully.


    They walked around twice, no accident happened.


    "Three elders, it''s okay." There was a little smile on the faces of the vampire subordinates.


    "Then continue," Leopold said in a deep voice.


    "Hurry up." Oris turned to the ground and picked up the four-meter-long bone spur.


    Luo Lanna backed away silently again.


    Leopolo looked coldly, making her stop forcibly.


    "Slice the outer skin I first." Oris squeezed the bone spurs in his hands, and the classification was very heavy.


    The vampire cautiously approached the bark-like skin, struggling with his nails.


    "Kakaka~~"


    The dark red nails ran across the skin, leaving only a white mark, failing to cut the rock turtle''s skin.


    "Three Elders, this is too hard I, I can''t cut it." The vampire subordinate turned his head.


    "I''ll try it." Oris stepped forward and stroked the rock turtle''s skin with his sharp nails.


    After dozens of hard strokes, he still couldn''t cut the skin.


    Oris turned his head and said helplessly: "Father, the skin is really hard."


    "It''s all rubbish, I''ll come." Leopolu made a calm face, reached out and pulled his son away, and decided to do it himself.


    Five minutes later, the three elders had spent a lot of energy before opening a small wound. The epidermis was ten centimeters thick.


    "Quickly, give me the catheter." Leopoldo yelled in a low voice.


    The vampire subordinate quickly handed over the bone spurs.


    "It''s about to succeed."


    Oris''s eyes beamed with joy, watching his father slowly pierce the bone spurs into the cortex of the barren beast, one centimeter, two centimeters...


    Luo Lanna suddenly felt her heart beating, and her heart palpitations surged.


    "໡«¡«¡«"


    The sleeping rock tortoise opened his eyes and let out a low growl.


    Luo Lanna''s expression changed, without hesitation, she swooped back and left for the first time.


    "Run." Leopolu also changed his face.


    "Father, help." Oris cried out in horror.


    The four of them looked horrified, but they were already in no hurry to leave.


    In the next moment, the excavated rocks began to close together, sealing the remaining four people in the rocks, and finally condensed into four sarcophagi and appeared outside.


    Luo Lanna turned pale, and when she saw it, she crawled away from the rock tortoise and flew back to Yeyue City.


    The rock tortoise closed his eyes and fell silent again.


    Highland, in the palace study.


    "Oh?" Mu Liang''s eyes were cold, and after receiving feedback from the rock tortoise, he stood up and walked out silently.


    He walked out of the palace, tapped his feet, and rose into the air, heading outside the city wall.


    One minute later, Mu Liang appeared in front of the four sarcophagi.


    He stretched out his hand and swiped, and a gap appeared in the sarcophagus, which happened to be the heads of four vampires.


    The vampire subordinates and Oris had fainted, and only Leopold barely remained awake.


    His eyes were horrified, and his voice trembled: "Your Lord of the City..."


    "Courage is not small." Mu Liang''s face was cold, his black eyes were deep and calm, and he couldn''t see his true thoughts.


    Leopoulou begged for mercy in horror: "Your lord, please forgive us."


    "Look at Sibeqi''s face, don''t kill us..."


    Muliang''s indifferent face, raised his hand and grabbed it forward. The gap revealed by I was blocked again, only a finger-sized hole was reserved for breathing.


    He vacated and left, leaving the lives of the vampires, only for later use.

 Chapter 350：

    .........


    On the other side, Luo Lanna''s heartbeat accelerated and hurriedly entered Yeyue City.


    She stopped, taking care of her chaotic thoughts, and it took a while before she calmed down completely.


    Luo Lanna said to herself: "Look for the great elder."


    Fifteen minutes later, she entered Yeyue Castle and found the Great Elder waiting for news in the chamber.


    "Great Elder, it''s not good." Luo Lanna said in a panic, no longer being polite.


    "What happened in a panic?"


    Guise frowned coldly, and the moment he saw Luo Lanna, his heart shook, and a bad premonition surged into his heart.


    Luo Lanna looked scared, and tremblingly said: "The three elders...they are all confined by the barbarous beasts."


    "What!" Guise couldn''t sit still, and stood up abruptly.


    His complexion changed continuously, and the three elders were arrested, which means that City Master Xuanwu already knew.


    "Yeyue Family, it''s over..." Guise staggered two steps before slumping on the wooden chair.


    He remembered what happened to the Fiendish Blood Family, Xuanwu City would not release the Night Moon Family, and the end would only be worse than Gao''s line.


    "Elder, what should I do now?" Luo Lanna also understood this truth, and was uneasy.


    "I''m going to make a plea to City Master Xuanwu, hoping that he can let go of our Yeyue family." Ji Si stood up, the former indifferent aura was completely gone.


    Luo Lanna raised her eyes to look at the great elder, her golden eyes were scared, her white mouth and lips spoke: "With the little princess, our Yeyue family shouldn''t be destroyed..."


    "Oh, hope." Guise seemed to be a teenager and his pale hair became whiter.


    In his opinion, if you want to keep the Yeyue family now, you have to ask for the forgiveness of the Xuanwu City Lord.


    Otherwise, judging by Gao''s incident, the Yeyue family is likely to be annihilated.


    The Great Elder walked out of the chamber, and after leaving the castle, spread his wings and approached the rock tortoise.


    "Someone is approaching." In the city defense army, the newly added Owl Orc found the great elder approaching.


    Among the more than 1,000 people brought by ¡¡¡¡ Fox Fairy, most of the orcs have joined the city defense army...


    Most of them are born stronger than ordinary people, have greater strength, and some have special abilities.


    For example, the Owl Orcs in Shanhaiguan have super night vision ability.


    Hangkong Pavilion also has wolf head orcs, his sense of smell is super strong, he can smell some smells that ordinary people can''t smell.


    "Alert." Wei Geng shouted.


    Click~~


    The military crossbow was lifted by the city defense army for the first time, and the crossbow arrows were loaded.


    "I''m here to see City Master Xuanwu." Jisi hovered outside Shanhaiguan, blocked by a glass barrier.


    Wei Geng cried out in a deep voice: "Your Excellency, our Lord of the City has taken a rest, please come back tomorrow."


    Guise twitched his face, suppressing his dissatisfaction, and said: "Time is running out, please go and report."


    "Who is your Excellency?" Wei Geng replied and asked.


    "The Great Elder of the Yeyue City Lord''s Mansion." Gith answered in a deep voice.


    At this time, the name of the Yeyue City Lord¡¯s Mansion will be more effective than the name of the Yeyue Family.


    Wei Geng''s pupils shrank, and the expression on his face became serious.


    He yelled slowly: "Please come down and cooperate with the registration to enter the city."


    "..." Ji Si''s face was black, and his descending height fell on the platform in front of Shanhaiguan.


    Wei Geng turned his head to whisper to his subordinates, who agreed, turned and left Shanhaiguan, and ran to Wengcheng.


    Jisi took out the fierce beast spar, paid the cost, and took the customs clearance certificate into the commercial street.


    Wei Geng came down from Shanhaiguan.


    He stopped at a distance of three meters from Guise, and said vigilantly: "Please wait a moment, I have sent someone to the City Lord''s Mansion for instructions."


    "Yeah." Guise answered faintly, and his eyes scanned the commercial street.


    This is the first time he has come to the commercial street, a flash of surprise flashes in his eyes, and soon this surprise is replaced by anxiety.


    On the other side, at the gate of the palace, the subordinate who came to spread the word was stopped by the little maid.


    Wei Youlan sternly asked in a low voice: "It''s so late, what else is there?"


    "The Great Elder of the Yeyue City Lord''s Mansion is here, and I want to see Lord City Lord." The subordinates explained in a low voice.


    Wei Youlan curled his lips and muttered: "It''s very rude to visit in the middle of the night."


    "You wait, I''ll go and see if Lord Santos is asleep."


    The little maid turned and walked towards the study.


    She gently pushed open the study, probed in and glanced, and found that Mu Liang was still writing something in Book 1.6.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked in a gentle voice.


    Wei Youlan walked into the study and said softly: "Muliang Lord, the Great Elder of the City Lord''s Mansion of Yeyue City is visiting."


    The Great Elder of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in Yeyue City?


    Muliang raised his brows and waved his hand calmly: "Let them reply, I have already rested, and I will talk about anything tomorrow."


    "Yes." Wei Youlan answered obediently, and carefully closed the door and left.


    She told Mu Liang''s original words to the subordinates who passed the message.


    "Understood." The subordinate turned and walked away quickly, rushing to Wengcheng.


    Fifteen minutes later, he returned to Shanhaiguan and saw Wei Geng and Ji Si who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Captain, the lord of the city said that he has fallen asleep, and I will talk about it tomorrow." The subordinate said truthfully.


    "..." Wei Geng''s eyes twitched, and the Lord of the City said he was already asleep?


    Guise also turned black, but couldn''t attack.


    "Your Excellency, you can stay in the Samsung Building or come back tomorrow." Wei Geng coughed twice and motioned calmly.


    "Okay." Guice reluctantly left Shanhaiguan and decided to come again tomorrow.


    "..." Wei Geng and his subordinates looked at each other and shrugged casually.


    They don''t need to look at other people''s faces to act in Xuanwu City.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 387:


    In the early morning, the gray sky remains unchanged.


    Xuanwu City gradually became lively, the residents got up, washed up and went to the streets to the workshops to start the day''s work.


    In Room 3, Building 6, Jiayi Street.


    "Konkkok~~"


    Taro knocked on the door of his daughter¡¯s room and yelled softly: "Smile, get up soon, it¡¯s time to go to school after breakfast."


    Two minutes later, no one in the door responded.


    Yuzi had to push the door in, and lifted up the daughter who was sleeping in a ¡®big font¡¯.


    She babbled helplessly: "Little lazy bug, get up quickly. The Lord of the City will go to school today. You can''t be late."


    "The Lord of the City is coming to school?"


    Cheng Xiao suddenly opened his eyes when he heard the words, straightened his waist and quickly got off the bed, changing clothes and shoes in one go.


    The Lord of the City is someone she admires, so you must not leave a bad impression.


    "..." Yuzi was stunned, and then laughed and cursed: "My words, the Lord of the City hasn''t come to use it yet."


    "Hee hee." Cheng Xiao smiled playfully, and then went to the bath room I to wash.


    "Really..." Yuzi was dumbfounded, bending over to help her daughter make the bed, folded the quilt and placed it neatly.


    Waiting for her to leave the room, Cheng Xiao has finished washing up and is sitting at the dining table eating breakfast.


    She bit the meatloaf with a hot soup made from wheat flour, satisfying happiness.


    After half an hour, Yuzi took Cheng Xiao out. 25


    Cross Jiayi Street and Jiaer Street and walk towards the school.


    The third transformation of Xuanwu City has more than doubled these streets.


    The time spent on the way to school will be doubled.


    Ten minutes later, Taro sent her daughter to school, waved goodbye, and went to the workshop busy.


    Cheng Xiao walked into the classroom and walked to his place.


    In the classroom, the children who came early are talking about the orc children who are about to go to school.


    "My mother said, don''t bully them."


    The bald-headed baby with a runny nose said in a humble voice: "They are all children, so get along well."


    The timid girl shrank her neck and leaned in and asked in a low voice, "Will they eat us?"


    The bald baby shook his head vigorously, and said honestly: "No, the teacher said, the orcs are also human, and their eating habits are the same as normal people."


    Yi Liyi has passed on some concepts to the children every day, such as the concepts of ¡®Orcs are like ordinary people¡¯ and ¡®Orcs are actually very cute.¡¯


    "Does the orc understand what we are saying?" The little girl was like a curious baby, with questions one after another.


    Cheng listened with a smile, full of curiosity.


    Five minutes later, the classroom was full of children.


    step on step~~


    Yi Liyi stepped into the classroom.


    "Teacher Yi Liyi is good." The children greeted in unison, yelling louder than each.


    "Children, good morning." With a smile on her face, Yi Liyi put the lesson plan on the podium.


    The children looked at her with piercing eyes, clever and sensible not to make trouble.


    Yi Liyi said softly: "There will be new classmates coming to school today. You should help them to integrate into this group as soon as possible and keep up with our literacy progress."


    "Okay." The children nodded vigorously.


    At least in Yiliyi''s opinion, the children are considered well-behaved.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and turned to leave the classroom.


    Some of the children couldn''t hold back, stood up and looked out.


    "Sit down, don''t take the lead in making trouble." Cheng Xiao pulled the bald baby back to position.


    "Well, I''m just curious." The bald baby scratched his bald head.


    He is a little afraid of Cheng Xiao.


    After all, Cheng Xiao¡¯s father was the sergeant of the patrol guards, and he could not provoke him. This was what his father told him.


    "The teacher is back." A child shouted.


    The children hurriedly sat in the meeting position and pretended to be well-behaved.


    Yi Liyi returned to the classroom, followed by twelve orc children, all with an average age of eleven or twelve.


    Orc kids walked slowly into the classroom, most of them with their heads drooping.


    There are only two or three bold children, looking around the classroom curiously.

 Chapter 351：

    Of these twelve orc children, two are wolf-head orcs, and there are also two deer-head orcs.


    There are snakehead orcs, horsehead orcs and so on.


    "what......"


    In the classroom, there were still timid children who couldn''t hold back, screaming in fear.


    The orc child shook his body and lowered his head even further.


    The screaming child quickly reached out his hand to cover I''s mouth, although he was afraid, he did not escape.


    Cheng laughed and bit I on his lower lip. He was also startled by the appearance of an orc, but after looking at it more, he gradually lost his sense of fear.


    "They are all seeing the orcs for the first time, and they are not malicious." Yi Liyi calmed the orcs children.


    "Um... it''s okay." The horsehead child lowered his head and responded in a weak voice.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." The screaming child stood up and bent over to apologize solemnly.


    "No, it''s okay." The tauren kid raised his head, remembering the little girl who apologized.


    Yili looked at the restrained orc child, and said in a gentle voice: "Find a place to sit down, you can sit in an empty place."


    "Okay." The orc child answered me one by one.


    They walked to the empty seats and sat down boldly.


    The snakehead orc came to the bald nose baby and asked cautiously: "Can I sit here?"


    "Of course you can, sit down." The bald snot baby patted the place next to her generously.


    "Huh..." The snakehead orc quietly breathed a sigh of relief, carefully sitting down.


    Yi Liyi knocked on the wooden podium, and said gently: "I''m all seated, and the Lord of the City will come later, you all have to be good."


    "Okay." The children responded in unison.


    The children began to look forward to it, and it has been a long time since I saw Lord Santos.


    In the minds of the children, the lord of the city, who can make them live a good life, is a god-like existence, and is worthy of worship and admiration.


    "Let''s get acquainted with each other first." Yi Liyi said clearly.


    She lowered her head to organize her clothes, waiting for Mu Liang''s arrival.


    Five minutes later, there was a sound of footsteps and the sound of carriages outside the school.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    The moon wolf howled twice.


    The glazed carriage stopped, the door of the carriage was pushed open, Yue Qinlan got out of the carriage first, and then Mu Liang.


    The highland guards dispersed and guarded the door of the classroom.


    "Sir Lord." The parents onlookers hurriedly respected their hearts.


    Muliang''s mouth raised slightly and nodded in response.


    Yue Qinlan stopped at the door of the classroom, glanced at the situation in the classroom, and then guarded the door.


    "Mr. Muliang." Yili received a soft voice.


    "Hmm." Mu Liang nodded and walked to the podium.


    "Hello, Lord Castel."


    The next moment, the children shouted in excitement, including the orc children.


    "Hello." Mu Liang greeted gently.


    "Sir, what are you going to teach us today?" The bald boy said boldly.


    "Today I will talk about''Journey to the West''." Mu Liang folded his hands behind him.


    Journey to the West, there are a lot of "non-humans" in it, and it¡¯s slightly modified to change the impression of orcs for the children.


    "Journey to the West?"


    The children all calmed down, and Yi Liyi pulled 643 at the corner of her mouth with a serious look.


    When she was in class, the children had never focused so much.


    "A long, long time ago, in a place called Huaguoshan..." Mu Liang spoke of the Journey to the West with great voice.


    The children listened with gusto, and the orc kids were even more excited. The protagonist in Journey to the West is clearly an orc.


    At the door, Yi Liyi and Yue Qinlan both turned their ears to listen, obviously very interested.


    After half an hour, Mu Liang finished the content of the first two chapters of Journey to the West.


    "Okay, I''ll stop here today." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Sir, how about Monkey King?" The bald child hurriedly asked, his pure eyes full of curiosity.


    "I''ll tell you next time." Mu Liang raised the corner of his mouth slightly.


    "Ah, Lord City Lord, when will you come next time?" The bald boy asked anxiously.


    "When will next time..."


    Muliang''s black eyes flickered, and he said slowly: "When your average score on the test is 80 points, I will give a lecture."


    Now the school implements a system of three tests a month, with a test every ten days to check the children¡¯s learning in time.


    "Okay." The bald child answered loudest.


    "..." Cheng Xiao rolled her eyes and pursed her mouth in an angry manner.


    In each test, among the few people with the lowest scores, there must be a baby with a bald nose.


    "Okay, you have to get along well and learn to read more." Mu Liang said encouraging words.


    "Okay." The excited faces of the children blushed.


    "Let''s go, go back."


    Muliang turned and walked off the podium, surrounded by highland guards, and Yueqinlan returned to the carriage.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Happy New Year everyone. .


    Chapter 388:


    Shanhaiguan, Ji Si took Luo Lan Na to visit again.


    The two were unobstructed this time and successfully entered the commercial street.


    At this time, the commercial street has already been full of people, shuttled back and forth between the various shops.


    Most people carry animal skin bags. The animal skin bags are dry before entering, and they are swollen after they come out.


    Jisi''s eyes showed a different color, and he couldn''t help staying in the commercial street for a while.


    Luo Lanna couldn''t help but reminded: "Elder, time is running out..."


    "Let''s go." Guise retracted his divergent thoughts.


    "Oh, meet again." The Fox Fairy walked with a twist step by step, holding the new product of the ice drink shop in his hand: fruit tea.


    Since the prices of fruits and star tea are not cheap, the price of this ice drink is also extra high.


    "Your Excellency Fox Fairy." Luo Lanna''s golden eyes flashed.


    Seventh-tier master!


    Guise became vigilant, and he could feel that the opponent''s strength was equal to his own, and could not be underestimated.


    The Fox Fairy looked at Guise, then looked at Luo Lanna, and asked calmly: "Is this time coming to Master Muliang again?"


    "Yes it is."


    Luo Lanna nodded earnestly, and said sincerely: "Please also your Excellency Fox Fairy can take us in."


    "Not in a hurry."


    The Fox Fairy shook the cup lightly, and said calmly: "Master Muliang is going to school this morning to teach, and then to visit the farmland, breeding farms and orchards, there is not so much free time."


    "..." The corner of Guise''s eyes twitched. The Lord of a City does so many things every day?


    He had a sullen face, unhappy, but helpless, he could only hold back.


    "But..." Luo Lanna also half-squinted her eyes suspiciously.


    "You can stroll around in the commercial street. When it is almost noon, you can go to the city to find Muliang."


    The Fox Fairy shook his tail, turned and left.


    She is going to the clerk to add some honey to the fruit tea. The taste is not sweet enough.


    Luo Lanna watched the fox fairy leave, and asked in a low voice, "Elder, what should I do now?"


    "Wait." Guise sighed, two more wrinkles around his eyes.


    He was worried, how is Leopoulou now?


    The two wandered around the commercial street twice, killing time, and didn''t even bother to visit those shops seriously.


    Time passed slowly, and when the fox fairy saw the two again, it was already near noon.


    Luo Lanna hurriedly asked: "Your Excellency Fox Fairy, can you see Lord Muliang now. ¡¦?"


    "Come with me." The Fox Fairy smiled lightly and walked toward Wengcheng with a graceful gait.


    "Huh..." Luo Lanna breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two hurriedly followed the footsteps of the fox fairy and passed through Wengcheng into the outer city.


    On the way, Guise looked around, looking surprised.


    Even if I heard the three elders describe the appearance of the outer city, it is still amazing to see it with my own eyes.


    Fifteen minutes later, the three of them came to the gate of the high ground, and the high ground guard conducted a routine inspection.


    Even if he didn''t want to, he had to bite his teeth and be searched by the highland guards.


    Two minutes later, the three of them continued to walk up to the high ground.


    The appearance of the highlands once again made Guise bewildered.


    Nearly ten minutes later, the fox fairy returned to the palace with the vampire and arranged to enter the reception room to wait.


    "Xiao Lan, is Master Muliang back?" The Fox Fairy came to the main hall and happened to see the little maid going to the kitchen to be busy.


    Wei Youlan said softly: "Miss Foxxian, Master Mu Liang has just returned, and he is in the studio."


    "Okay, I''ll go and see." Fox fairy twisted to the studio step by step.


    In the studio, Mu Liang is planning to make a fire extinguisher.


    first made a cylindrical fire extinguisher, which is simple and effective.


    He also conceived a grenade-style fire extinguishing ball, which was poured into the flame after being poured into water.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    The door of the room was knocked, and the thought of production was interrupted.


    "Come in." Mu Liang looked up.


    "Muliang, the people from Yeyue City are here." The Fox Fairy opened the door and probed in, and said casually.


    "I see." Mu Liang replied casually, wiped his hands and left the studio.


    The two came to the reception room, Mu Liang sat on the main seat lightly, and glanced at the two of them.


    Guise''s heart trembled, and the opponent did not radiate his own momentum, but he was frightened.


    The third elder looked at Mu Liang''s deep black eyes and found that he couldn''t see through the young man in front of him.


    "Your Excellency City Lord, this is the great elder of our Yeyue family, Guise." Luo Lanna introduced seriously.


    Muliang nodded blankly.

 Chapter 352：

    "Your Excellency, this time I am here for Leopold and the others." Gith said hoarsely.


    "The four blood thieves?" Mu Liang had no expression on his face, tapping the table with his fingers lightly, making a sound of ¡®Da Da Da¡¯.


    "...Yes." Guise twitched, this time he was really embarrassed.


    Muliang''s eyes flashed, and he calmly said: "Go back, I won''t let them go."


    "Your Excellency City Lord, please give us another chance." Luo Lanna hurriedly said.


    She doesn''t want to see the Yeyue family fall into disrepair, the life of the three elders must be preserved, otherwise the Yeyue family will become the same as the evil blood family.


    "You are here to steal the blood of the ancient barbarians, and you want me to give you a chance?"


    Muliang glanced at the two indifferently, and took two sips of hot tea.


    "¡§¡¨This..." With a cold sweat on his forehead, it feels really bad to be accused by Xingshi.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, we also came up with this method for the sake of the Ye Yue family..." Luo Lan said in a low mood.


    "What does the rise and fall of your family have to do with me?" Mu Liang''s eyes were indifferent.


    He is not a living Bodhisattva, nor is he a welfare institution.


    Luo Lanna''s expression was startled, she closed her mouth and said nothing.


    Yes, what does the rise and fall of the Yeyue family have to do with Xuanwu City?


    Guise asked with a serious face, "Your Excellency, how can you release Leopold and the others?"


    "Fifty thousand elementary and medium fierce beast spars." Mu Liang simply reported a number.


    50,000 elementary and medium fierce beast spars, all transformed into evolution points, that is 50 million points.


    In this way, one hundred million evolution points can be saved, and the ninth-level domesticated beast can be evolved.


    "Fifty thousand elementary and middle-level fierce beast spars!" Guise''s golden eyes widened, and was shocked by the offer.


    "..." Fox Fairy''s pink eyes flashed, and he was also startled by Mu Liang''s lion''s big mouth.


    "This is too much." Luo Lan directly exclaimed, this amount of fierce beast spar will directly bankrupt the Yeyue family.


    "Your Excellency City Lord, we can''t produce so many fierce beast spars for the time being, can we reduce it a bit?" Gith asked dryly.


    "Of course." Mu Liang answered indifferently.


    "Really...?" Gith''s face didn''t show any joy.


    Muliang''s next sentence made his face darker.


    "The fierce beast spar can be reduced by 20,000, and the strongest among the blood thieves should stay and sell the blood to repay the debt." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "..." Guise''s face changed one after another.


    Isn¡¯t the strongest person the three elders?


    Selling blood to pay off debts? Vampires produce blood, but they can''t sell blood every day.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Mime private 389


    Luo Lanna closed her mouth tightly.


    If the Third Elder stayed to sell blood to pay off the debt, then the Yeyue family would lose face.


    The main purpose of coming to Xuanwu City this time is to rescue the Three Elders.


    The people didn''t take them back, but they had to spend 30,000 fierce beast spars. Wouldn''t it be worth the loss this time?


    "......"


    Jisi felt frustrated, and implored: "Your Excellency, is there any other choice?"


    "This won''t work, it won''t work either."


    Muliang lowered I and lifted it slightly, and said indifferently, "Why don''t you stay and replace them all?"


    "..." Guise''s face stiffened, it was impossible.


    He is the strongest member of the Yeyue family besides the ancestors. Compared to Leopoldo, the family needs him more.


    Muliang folded his hands and leaned forward slightly and asked, "Speaking of which, they came to steal the blood, right?"


    Guise took a breath, his golden pupils contracted, and he pretended to be calm and said: "Your lord is joking, how can I give this order."


    This kind of thing cannot be admitted, otherwise it is likely to bring annihilation to the family.


    Muliang raised his eyelids and saw through the mind of Elder Ye Yue.


    His words were calm, and he couldn''t hear the joy or anger: "Just because the four of them committed things, I have reason to step down on your Yeyue family... and even the entire Yeyue City."


    "This..." Guise''s heart beats faster, is the worst going to happen?


    "Your Excellency, our Yeyue family is willing to pay 50,000 elementary and middle-level fierce beast 643 stones."


    "It''s just that there are only 30,000 fierce beast spars right now."


    Guise''s eyes flashed, and his tone was sincere: "The other 20,000 fierce beast spars...can be traded with slaves and fierce beasts?"


    Muliang''s eyes half closed, and his black eyes were deep, making it hard to see what he was thinking.


    Actually, this is exactly what he wants.


    When the rock tortoise evolves to level 9, its size will be ten times its current size, and the city of Xuanwu will expand again, and there will be a shortage of manpower by then.


    The longer Muliang was silent, Ji Si and Luo Lanna became nervous, and couldn''t understand the other side''s thoughts.


    The Fox Fairy played with the soft I hair on the tip of the fox''s tail, staring at Guise with her rose-red eyes, her pretty face full of coldness.


    uses population to trade again, just like the original Beastmaster Augsig.


    Guise is a little puzzled, why is she suddenly cold?


    "Thirty thousand elementary and medium fierce beast spars, 1,000 people, and one hundred fierce beasts." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Most of the farms are empty, no matter how many fierce beasts they can raise.


    "Yes." The corner of Guise''s eyes twitched, and he bit his scalp and nodded in agreement.


    The non-refusal tone of the other party made him understand that he can no longer bargain.


    "Humans and fierce beasts, I will let the clerk go to Yeyue City to select." Mu Liang leaned back and pressed against the fox fairy''s plush tail.


    The Fox Fairy hit a sharp spirit on his body, and the rose-red eyes were misted with water, and he bit his lower lip and held back his voice.


    "Okay." Guise managed to squeeze out a peaceful smile.


    He originally planned to send those half-dead blood slaves to Xuanwu City with a total of 1,000 people.


    Now it seems that the plan is going to fail.


    "Go back, hurry up." Mu Liang glanced at the fox fairy beside him.


    "Let''s go, I''ll send you out." The Fox Fairy would like to stand up and walk out.


    Jisi and Luo Lanna also got up, bent over to salute Muliang, and then left the reception room.


    "Heh..." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows and chuckled. Will the other three vampire families also steal blood?


    .........


    Fifteen minutes later, the fox fairy sent Guice and Rolana to Shanhaiguan.


    "Go down by yourself." The Fox Fairy looked cold, and turned to leave with his tail.


    "Elder, did you offend her?" Luo Lanna blinked her golden eyes, a little confused.


    "...it shouldn''t be there." Guise twitched the corner of his mouth and walked into Shanhaiguan with a dark face.


    Luo Lanna curled her lips secretly, stepped to follow the steps of the great elder, and returned to the ground through the three-pass fortress.


    Ji Si took a step forward and glanced sideways at the men and women in the line to enter the city.


    The man is thirty-seven or eighteen years old, with a beard and a height of over 1.8 meters.


    The female is twenty-five or sixteen years old, with white long straight hair, and a height of nearly 1.7 meters.


    "They are all sixth-order." Guise whispered to himself.


    From the outside, they are not members of the other three vampire families.


    The Great Elder turned his head, his golden eyes became blood red, wings grew out of his back, flapping his wings and flying towards Yeyue City.


    Adazhu blinked her pure white eyes and asked in a crisp voice: "Captain, was that person a vampire just now?"


    "Well, it''s a vampire." Jia Lu retracted his gaze, glanced at Ada Zhu again, his heart trembled.


    Every time he meets Adazhu''s eyes, he will feel palpitation and restlessness.


    This is related to the opponent''s ability.


    The white-haired girl is an awakened one, and her ability is spiritual control.


    "The wings of a vampire, I don''t know if it can be made into a spiritual weapon." Ada Zhujiao said.


    Jia Lu said indifferently: "You have to ask the spiritual tool masters in the city to find out."


    Both he and the white-haired girl are punishment performers from Future City.


    The mission to go out this time is to hunt down the remnants of defectors.


    "Forget it, it''s difficult for me to communicate with those who have only spiritual weapons in their heads." Adazhu curled his lips.


    Jia Lu chuckled and shook his head: "Go to the city, I hope I can find news about Aliya and the others here."


    "It''s unlikely." Adazhu''s pure white eyes flashed, and he walked forward two positions.


    Jia Lu curled his lips and said coldly: "They can really hide."


    He and the white-haired girl have been to many big cities, and more than a dozen small cities and tribes.


    There were also news of defectors during the ¡¡¡¡ period, but the clues were still broken after the search ended.


    "If you can''t find it anymore, just go back to the future city and return to life." Adazhu stretched out her hand and gathered her long white hair, raised her foot and walked forward two more steps.


    "Hmm." Jia Lu responded.


    Ten minutes later, the two men successfully entered the Tianmen Tower.


    Behind the counter, the staff member raised his eyes and smiled and said, "Miss, you need to pass the customs to enter the city, and you need to pay a low-level middle-level beast spar for the cost."


    "I''ve been to so many big cities, the entrance fee charged by Xuanwu City is the most expensive." Adazhu curled his lips and took out the fierce beast spar and placed it on the counter.


    "..." The staff kept smiling politely, so that they would hear it many times a day and would not take it to heart.


    "Miss, please cooperate with the information registration."


    She took out the customs clearance paper and pen, and asked: "What is the lady''s name and where is it from..."


    Adazhu frowned, all this has to be asked?


    She made a pretty face, her white eyes flashed, and she activated her awakening ability.


    The staff''s eyes were lost, their minds were controlled, and they were ready to write.


    "What happened?" Gao Cao noticed something was wrong and stepped forward.


    "àÒ." Adazhu curled his lips and glanced sideways, controlling his spirit.


    "Ada Bamboo, don''t use abilities indiscriminately." Jia Lu said helplessly.


    "It''s too slow to enter the city here." Adazhu dissatisfied.


    "sizzle~~"


    The five-color light flashed, and the aura of the seventh-order fierce beast radiated.


    Adazhu''s complexion changed, he only had the strength of the sixth-level intermediate, and faced the pressure of the colorful lizard''s momentum, it seemed extremely difficult.


    "Ada Bamboo." Jia Lu shouted in a deep voice.


    The aura of the seventh-order fierce beast is getting closer and closer, causing the two of them to change their faces.

 Chapter 353：

    "I see." Adazhu closed his eyes and interrupted his mind control.


    Behind the counter, the staff fell into a trance and returned to normal.


    Gao Cao also returned to normal, but I can''t remember what just happened.


    "My name is Adazhu, from the future city." Adazhu said coldly.


    "Okay." The staff lowered their heads and quickly began to write.


    "sizzle~~"


    The colorful lizard probed out from the upper floor of Tianmen and looked down at the people in line below.


    "Why are the colorful lizards here?" Gao Cao looked serious.


    Ada Zhu¡¯s eyes were shocked, and then he quickly lowered his head, took the customs clearance certificate handed by the staff, and walked quickly through the Tianmen Tower.


    She waited for two minutes before Jia Lu crossed the Tianmen Tower to meet her.


    "It was a Tier 7 fierce beast just now!"


    Jia Lu said with a stern face, saying every word: "These wild and ancient savage beasts are all of the eighth rank. You should pay attention to it in Xuanwu City."


    "I got it." Adazhu was also startled, holding her hands on her chest and feeling the faster heartbeat.


    "I''ll go ahead." Jia Lu glanced at the Xuankong Pavilion, feeling depressed, entering the city would be too complicated.


    The two came to the Xuankong Pavilion, and when they learned that they had to store weapons to enter the city, their faces were dark for a long time.


    But after seeing the Red Ghost Spider, the two of them immediately became well-behaved, honestly stored their weapons, and were sent to Shanhaiguan by the staff.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. .


    Mime private 390


    Xuanwu City, working room.


    Muliang is debugging the glazed fire extinguisher just made.


    The fire extinguisher is cylindrical, thirty centimeters high and ten centimeters wide, which is similar in size to small fire extinguishers on the earth.


    The shape of the fire extinguisher is the same, but the internal structure is completely different.


    On the top, Muliang installed a reaction device in which a certain amount of water was stored.


    The fire extinguishing agent enters through the water in the reaction device, it will react, and the volume will increase after foaming, and finally it will be discharged from the spray I and the I port to play a fixed-point fire extinguishing effect.


    "It should be useful..."


    Muliang lit a brazier, pointed the nozzle of the fire extinguisher at the brazier, and then pressed I to lower the firing pin of the reaction device.


    boom......


    With a muffled bang, the fire extinguisher in his hand shook twice.


    Vibration feedback from the palm of the hand means that the fire extinguishing agent in the tank has reacted.


    "àÛ¡«¡«"


    The white fire extinguishing foam is sprayed out from the spraying port, hitting the brazier accurately, and extinguishing the flame in an instant.


    "The effect is better than expected." Mu Liang''s mouth lifted up, feeling happy.


    The success of the ¡¡¡¡ fire extinguisher means that the establishment of a fire brigade can begin.


    "The tank body is made of colored glaze, so that the colored glaze beast can be responsible for the production, and the military workshop can be responsible for the installation of the reaction device." Mu Liang mentally calculated.


    He took out a pen and paper, wrote down all his intentions, and later handed it to Yue Qinlan to arrange.


    "Konkkok~~"


    The studio door was knocked.


    "Come in." Mu Liang replied casually.


    crunch~~


    The door opened.


    The little maid walked into the studio, holding two fist-sized off-white crystals in her hand.


    Buff said softly: "Master Muliang, I picked up two more crystals."


    The little maid will go to the backyard these days to collect the crystals produced by the sound-eater, and then send them to the studio.


    "Put it in the box." Mu Liang squeezed down and gestured to the glass storage box on the wooden shelf.


    In the storage box, six of the same crystals have been stored, plus the two today, for a total of eight.


    "it is good."


    Buff responded cleverly and carefully put the crystal into the storage box.


    Muliang asked casually: "Is Qin Lan in the palace?"


    "Master Qinlan just came back." Buff said softly.


    "Let her come to me." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Yes." The little maid turned and left the studio.


    Muliang continued to write the plan, writing down the fire brigade, fire extinguisher and other arrangements.


    ten minutes later.


    squeak...


    Yue Qinlan pushed open the door to enter, and came to Mu Liang with a graceful gait.


    Her tone was pretending to be resentful, and she said strangely: "I just came back and haven''t had a drink yet. You called me again."


    Yue Qinlan is basically responsible for the affairs of the outer city. Muliang makes plans, and she is responsible for arranging people to implement them.


    Muliang''s eyes were smiling, knowing that she was joking, or acting like a joke and wanted a little care.


    He took Yue Qinlan''s hand and said gently: "Thanks for your hard work."


    "Let''s talk about it, what''s the plan?" Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes beautifully.


    "I need you to go to Yeyue City." Mu Liang held Yue Qinlan''s waist and hugged her on his legs.


    "Go to Yeyue City?" Yue Qinlan''s heartbeat started to speed up, her neck was crimson, and her aqua-blue eyes floated.


    "Well, I made a deal with the Great Elder of the Yeyue Family..." Mu Liang briefly recounted what happened.


    Yue Qinlan nodded slowly, exhaling like a orchid: "I understand, leave it to me."


    Muliang picked up the written plan and handed it to him, saying, "By the way, this is the plan for the fire brigade and fire extinguishers. You can take a look first and make arrangements when you have time."


    "...Okay." Yue Qinlan was really bitter this time, things happened one after another.


    It''s time to find an assistant.


    "Then I''ll go to Yeyue City first." Yue Qinlan stood up slowly, stretched out her hand to tidy up her dress.


    "Go, pay attention to safety, and bring Xiaozi, Liyue and the others." Mu Liang said softly.


    There are seventh-order fierce beasts in the formation, there shouldn''t be much problem.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan raised the plan in his hand and left the studio.


    Muliang moved the tip of his nose slightly, and the scent of Yueqin Blue still remained in the air.


    He stood up, took out a crystal from the storage box on the wooden shelf, and sat back in his position to study.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Mu Liang pursed his mouth, carefully observing the crystal.


    After a while, he still couldn''t figure out why.


    "I have tried boiling and roasting." Mu Liang made up his mind.


    He stretched out his hand, and an orange-red flame rose from his palm, completely enveloping the gray-white crystal.


    Muliang stared at it carefully, gradually increasing the temperature of the flame and observing the changes in the crystals.


    As time passed, the temperature gradually increased, and the crystal remained unchanged.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After half an hour, the crystal has no other changes except hotness.


    "Is it resistant to fire and high temperature..." Mu Liang muttered.


    He switched to boiling with water and continued to process the crystals.


    Ten minutes...twenty minutes...Half an hour passed, the crystal remained unchanged.


    "Forget it, cut it open first."


    Muliang picked up the hot crystal and cut it in half with a magic weapon, revealing the structure inside.


    The cut crystal has many fine pores inside, like a honeycomb.


    "Try to construct a vein first."


    Muliang has the attitude of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and fine spider silks emerge from his fingertips, drilling into the fine small holes in the crystal.


    He closed his eyes and felt the direction of the pulse.


    Ten minutes later, the spider silk decomposed and disappeared, and Mu Liang began to repair the gap in the crystal.


    .................


    Another five minutes passed, and he successfully constructed the first vein.


    "There are a lot of veins that can be constructed." Mu Liang paused.


    The small holes in the crystal are intricate and intricate, and many different veins can be constructed, which are connected to each other without overlapping.


    "Try to build Qi Ling first."


    Muliang made a decision, and reached out his hand to get a junior and middle-level fierce beast spar and set it in the vein.


    A drop of blood oozes from the fingertips and falls on the beast spar.


    "Om~~"


    Half of the crystal emits a Weng ming, glowing white light.


    The crystal became semi-transparent, and the blood in the fierce beast spar dispersed into silk, flowing in the crystal, as if it had given blood.


    The white light flashed, disappeared, the crystal returned to grayish white, and the red veins were not visible.


    Muliang frowned, and tucked half of the crystal in his hand.


    He raised the crystal to his eyes, and poke the surface of the light and slippery I: "The success of the enlightenment seems to be an intermediate magic weapon. What''s the use?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the crystal shook slightly.


    "???" Mu Liang raised his brows, and poke I again with the index finger on the facade on the crystal.


    "Successful enlightenment, it is an intermediate magic weapon, what''s the use?"


    The next moment, the crystal made a sound without warning. It was what Mu Liang had just said, and the tone was exactly the same.


    "Ah, did I make a tape recorder?" Mu Liang blinked his black eyes and his face was stunned.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] The author uses this to prevent sensitive words from being reviewed. In.


    Chapter 391:


    Muliang sat down and looked at the half of the crystal in his hand with interest.


    He stretched out his finger and pressed I to the diamond surface on the crystal.


    "Om~~"

 Chapter 354：

    The crystal shakes gently.


    Muliang pursed his lips, and said cheeky: "I am the most handsome."


    The voice fell, and he poked I again on the diamond surface of the crystal.


    The next moment, the crystal made a voice again: "I am the most handsome."


    is still a perfect repetition, with exactly the same tone and content.


    "Unexpectedly, the alien version of the recorder came out like this!"


    Muliang raised his mouth, and gave himself a thumbs-up.


    At this time, the studio door was gently pushed open, and the girl with rabbit ears probed in.


    Seeing that Mu Liang was not making a spiritual tool, he walked into the studio with confidence, still holding a glass cup in his hand.


    "Muliang, try the iced drink I newly developed." Minuo said in a charming voice.


    "What is it?" Mu Liang reached out and took the cup from the girl with rabbit ears.


    Minor blinked his blue eyes, and said expectantly: "It''s made with apple juice and wheat wine. You can try it soon."


    "Wheat wine added?" Mu Liang said in surprise, and the rabbit-eared girl''s innovative thinking became higher and higher.


    He first took a sip, and the mouth was cold, with a strong apple aroma, and then the wine taste neutralized by the fruit, which was higher than ordinary wheat wine.


    Muliang pursed his mouth. This should be called an apple-flavored cocktail, right?


    He drank the rest of the wine and said, "It tastes very good, using distilled wheat wine?"


    To increase the strength of wheat wine, it needs to be distilled. The higher the number of distillations, the higher the strength of the wine.


    When it reaches a certain number of distillations, it can be made into white wine after aging and blending.


    Mino nodded his head cutely, and said with a smile: "Yeah, I use wheat wine that has been distilled twice."


    "It''s delicious, but if you drink it, you should put less wheat wine." Mu Liang exclaimed in a gentle voice.


    Wheat wine that has not been distilled will make you drunk if you drink it. Wouldn''t the distilled wine be poured in one mouthful?


    "Hmm, then I''ll put it less next time." Mino nodded obediently.


    She asked in a crisp voice: "Then Muliang, do you still want to drink?"


    "You can have another drink."


    Muliang stretched out his hand and rubbed the head of the girl with rabbit ears. It felt soft and soft, which made people love it.


    "Ah, then I have to go to the kitchen quickly, and don''t be drunk by Hibecki and Feiyan."


    Minuo straightened his fluffy rabbit ears, turned and hurriedly left.


    Yue Feiyan and Hibeki are in the kitchen?


    He had expected that the two women should be drunk.


    The alcohol content of twice distilled wine is twice that of wheat wine. With the volume of two women, it takes only two or three mouthfuls to get drunk.


    Mino returned to the kitchen, and heard a few vague babbles as soon as he entered the door.


    On the kitchen floor, Yue Feiyan and Hibbeck lay on the ground and hugged each other, still muttering something in their mouths.


    "I fly faster than you, just faster than you." Yue Feiyan said anxiously with her neck.


    "No, I fly faster than you." This was Sibeqi''s dumb voice.


    "Compare again."


    "Bibi is Bibi..."


    "......"


    The two women talked to each other, but the beautiful eyes were closed tightly.


    "Ah, why are they lying on the ground?" Mino exclaimed, and hurriedly stepped forward to check the situation of the two women.


    After careful examination, the girl with rabbit ears was relieved and made sure that the two girls were just drunk.


    Mino stood up, sighed with hands on his hips: "Mu Hao, as he said, sleep after getting drunk, or just drink another cup of star tea..."


    She looked at the glass kettle on the console, which was already empty.


    "There is not a single drop left." Mino picked up the kettle and glanced at it, grinning his teeth.


    She left the kitchen, called the little maid, and sent Hibecki and Yue Feiyan back to the side hall where they lived.


    After half an hour, the girl with rabbit ears returned to the studio.


    The first sentence when I saw Mu Liang was to complain.


    "Muliang, Sister Feiyan and the others have finished all the ice drinks I made."


    Mino wrinkled her pretty nose, her bunny ears curled up.


    is just the next second.


    Her expression was not stretched, and she laughed: "Hehe...When I went back, they were sleeping in the kitchen."


    "Sure enough, I was drunk." Mu Liang laughed dumbly, as expected.


    "Muliang, I will make you another cup." Mino said softly.


    "No trouble."


    Muliang waved to the girl with rabbit ears: "Come here and show you something good."


    "What?" Minuo blinked his blue eyes and came to Mu Liang''s side.


    "This is my newly invented spiritual tool." Mu Liang showed off the spiritual tool he named the "Recorder".


    "What''s the use?" Mino reached out and took the crystal carefully. A pair of plush rabbit ears swayed from side to side.


    Muliang taught: "You press I here."


    Minor did as he said, and tapped I with his small hand to press the diamond surface of the crystal.


    Immediately afterwards, the voice of''Muliang'' came from the crystal: "Minuo is beautiful and beautiful, she is a very cute girl..."


    "Hey, how can it talk, or is it Muliang your voice?"


    Minor blushed, obviously shocked, the hairs on his ears stood upright, almost throwing the spar out.


    "This is a tape recorder, a spiritual tool that can record sounds." Mu Liang quickly pressed I to the rabbit-eared girl''s hand.


    The compliment just now was recorded by Mu Liang after the girl left, for the duration of the recording of the experimental recorder.


    After experimentation, the recording time can be as long as half an hour, and each facade of the crystal can be recorded without affecting each other.


    "Hey, I remember your phone also has this function." Mino said in surprise.


    "Well, it''s a bit similar." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    In front of a girl with rabbit ears, he showed off the recording function of the mobile phone.


    "Wait at night, use a tape recorder to record the songs in your phone, you can listen to it often in the future."


    Muliang''s fingers scratched the bridge of the rabbit-eared girl''s nose...


    "That''s great!" Mino''s blue eyes were round, and he happily jumped on the spot twice.


    Without Mu Liang''s permission, she would not touch her phone, even if Mu Liang had never said such a thing.


    The girl with rabbit ears can see the rarity of the mobile phone, even if Mu Liang allows it, she dare not play with the mobile phone at will.


    "Hey!" Mino jumped up and hung on Mu Liang, and he took a bite on his side of his face.


    Muliang''s black eyes were shining, and as soon as she raised her hand, the girl with rabbit ears turned over and landed flexibly.


    "I''m going to make you an ice drink now." Minuo Qiao blushed, turning around and running away.


    "Am I being teased?" Mu Liang smiled bitterly and shook his head, and ran away after teasing. Isn''t it too irresponsible?


    He sighed helplessly: "Let''s wait."


    The girl with rabbit ears is still young, and she has to wait a few years, otherwise she feels a bit guilty in her heart.


    Muliang picked up another crystal, pondering the possibility of other characteristics.


    "There is more than one pulse that can be constructed, try other pulses."


    Muliang concentrated, and spider silk gushing out of his fingertips, drilling into the dense small holes in the crystal.


    More than half an hour later, the new vein was constructed, the fierce beast spar was inlaid, and then the spirit was enlightened.


    Muliang''s fingertips dripped blood, falling on the beast spar.


    Hum~~


    The fierce beast spar flashed light, and after a series of reactions, Qi Ling was successful, and another intermediate magic weapon was produced.


    Muliang clicked I again and pressed the rhombohedron.


    This time the crystal still shook slightly, making a buzzing sound, and then the world was silent.


    "Sound-silenced area?" Mu Liang was shocked.


    I didn''t expect to change the veins in the crystal, and yet the function of the crystal also changed.


    Muliang put down the crystal in his hand and stepped away from it, one meter, two meters...


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ left the three-meter range, his ears were again filled with 1.6 sounds, breathing sounds, and his own heartbeat.


    Muliang took a small step back, and all the voices disappeared again.


    "The three-meter distance is the limit." Mu Liang nodded slowly, having a rough calculation in his mind.


    He picked up the newly made crystal and tapped the diamond surface of the crystal. The sound-silenced area disappeared and returned to normal.


    "You can equip Liyue and the others, and you should be able to use it when performing missions and assassinations." Mu Jian had many thoughts in his heart.


    "Just call it a silencer."


    He wanted to install a silencer on the sniper rifle so that Rizuki and the others would not be discovered by others during the assassination when they performed their mission.


    In addition, when investigating intelligence, the ghost armor is equipped with a silencer, and it can also be completely silent and close to the enemy.


    "Let A Lixue and others go to mass production." Mu Liang made a plan.


    He looked at the remaining crystals in the storage box, and had other thoughts in his mind.


    Both tape recorders and silencers can be made, so can players?


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Mime private 392


    Yeyue outside the city.


    Lei Ling Beast stepped on the ground, and on its back, Yueqinlan, Liyue and Nijisha sat steadily.


    Riyue and Nijisha remained invisible.


    On both sides, there are eight full-armed highland guards around.


    "Here." Yue Qinlan stood up and looked down at the guard in front of Yeyue City Gate.


    "...Your Excellency, you can''t enter the city with this mount." The guard shouted bitterly.


    Lei Ling Beast lowered his head, and the white teeth were less than half a meter away from the guard''s head.


    "...Ah, don''t eat me."


    The four guards were full of horror and sat slumped on the ground, moving back with their hands and feet together.


    Yue Qinlan curled her mouth, her aqua-blue hair was blown by the wind, her posture was graceful.


    She said coldly: "Call you Elder Guise to come out."


    "Quickly, go and ask the elder to come out."


    The vampire guard staggered up, spread his wings behind his back, and flew to Yeyue Castle.

 Chapter 355：

    Ten minutes later, the vampire came back, but Guise did not come, it was Rolana.


    "Our city lord, let me choose the population and the beasts." Yue Qinlan said indifferently.


    "Please enter the city." Luo Lanna stared at the Thunder Spirit Beast, the corner of her eyes jumped, and another Tier 7 fierce beast.


    "Enter the city." Yue Qinlan said calmly.


    "Wow..." Lei Ling Beast screamed and jumped directly over the city wall into the city.


    Luo Lanna walked ahead to lead the way, and the Thunder Spirit Beast and the highland guard followed suit.


    Soon, everyone walked into the area where the Yeyue family was.


    The blood slaves and captive fierce beasts living here belong to the Yeyue family.


    Luo Lanna stopped and glanced at the people who were surrounding her. Eight of them were scrawny and looked extremely unhealthy.


    Yueqinlan, Liyue, and Nijisha came down from the Thunder Spirit Beast, looked at the crowd onlookers, frowning involuntarily.


    "Are you trying to say, from these people, choose a thousand people to trade?" Yue Qinlan looked at Luo Lana, her aqua blue eyes flashed with coldness.


    "Yes it is."


    Luo Lanna stunned, and quickly explained.


    "In Yeyue City, 80% of the residents are like this. We didn''t select them deliberately."


    Night Moon City, a big city controlled by vampires.


    The people who live here can''t keep up with all aspects of nutrition, so how can they be healthy?


    Yueqin''s blue eyes were facing each other, and the aquamarine skirt on her body made her elegant and dusty.


    She raised her hand and folded her long hair, and said gracefully: "Well, I believe you once."


    "Huh..." Luo Lanna breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yue Qinlan took an elegant step, walking in front of those ¡®refugees¡¯ like people, looking at them one by one with aqua-blue eyes.


    Most of the people who have been summoned are dull-eyed, like walking dead.


    Only a few people still have piercing eyes, and there is hope in their eyes.


    "You, and you..."


    Yue Qinlan stopped, reached out and pointed, picking out people who looked normal from the outside.


    Some of the people who were selected showed ecstasy, while the other remained expressionless. It seemed that for them, wherever they went was the same.


    after an hour.


    Yue Qinlan stood up, and a thousand people had already selected it.


    There are males and females, most of them are around 30 years old, and a few are teenagers.


    "A Qing, take them back to Xuanwu City and register." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Yes."


    Ah Qing took the order, and the other three highland guards took away the selected people and left in a mighty manner.


    "Next are a hundred fierce beasts."


    Luo Lanna said calmly: "Please follow me."


    Yue Qinlan stepped to keep up, and walked to the back of Yeyue Castle, where is the beast farm of Yeyue family.


    "à»à»¡«¡«"


    Inside the farm, the beasts roared one after another.


    When the Thunder Spirit Beast approached, they were silent again, only a few of them were still whimpering.


    In the farm, most of the fierce beasts here are Tier 2 and Tier 3.


    There are only a handful of Tier 4, and there are no fierce beasts from Tier 5 upwards.


    This doesn''t mean that the Yeyue Family did not captively raise Tier 5 and Tier 6 fierce beasts, but they have already been transferred.


    Yue Qinlan walked into the farm and stretched out her hand to cover her mouth and nose. The stench here made her frown.


    She paused and looked at the beast in the farm.


    These fierce beasts in captivity are covered with wounds. The old wounds have been scabbed, and the new ones are still bleeding.


    "Are the fierce beasts here?" Yue Qinlan glanced sideways at Luo Lanna.


    "The fierce beasts belonging to the Yeyue family are here." Luo Lanna''s golden eyes flashed.


    The fierce beasts raised in other places in the city belong to ordinary vampires and blood sellers.


    Blood sellers, as the name suggests, are blood sellers.


    Most of their blood sources are fierce beasts raised in their own homes, and a small part comes from outsiders.


    Those who visit Yeyue City for the first time are easily targeted by blood sellers.


    Yue Qinlan walked in the farm, and the Lei Ling beast followed her. Wherever she passed, the ferocious beasts in captivity fell on the ground and bowed their heads to the court.


    "I want this one, this one and this one..."


    Yue Qinlan kept vocalizing, and the selected fierce beasts were mainly to be able to be kept in captivity, and at the same time, they were looking for the beasts that could be domesticated for Muliang.


    Luo Lanna''s eyes twitched, and she had to admire Yue Qinlan''s eyes.


    .........


    At night, in the restaurant of Xuanwu City Palace.


    Buff and Xiaomi are placing the tableware and chopsticks, and then fill each bowl with millet porridge.


    Wei Youlan walked between the kitchen and the dining room, serving steaming dishes to the table.


    Outside the restaurant, Sibeqi and Yue Feiyan came danglingly, the two of them swayed one step at a time, and Qiao''s face was still a little red.


    "Can I have dinner?" Yue Feiyan shook his head, and pressed her fingers against her confused red eyes.


    "It''s okay." Wei Youlan responded softly.


    "Ah, I''m still a little dizzy." Hibeck blinked her golden eyes.


    In her sight, the kitchen door is double-imaged.


    The two women did not drink the star tea, and slept in bed all afternoon, only half of them woke up.


    "Give them a cup of star tea first to refresh their minds." Mu Liang walked over to Shi Shiran with his hands behind his back.


    "it is good."


    Wei Youlan happily responded, put down the dishes in hand, and turned around to make the star tea.


    "Muliang, I want to drink blood..." Sibeqi pouted, her golden eyes watery.


    "Have you absorbed the blood you gave you last time?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "Not yet." Xibeqi opened her mouth and licked her little tiger''s teeth.


    She simply wanted to take a bite of Muliang''s neck with her drunkenness. This idea has existed for a long time.


    "Then I will give it to you after I have absorbed it."


    Muliang flexed his fingers to hit Xibeqi''s forehead, and his eyes were smiling.


    "Okay..." Hibeck raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, her face seemed to be even redder.


    Muliang and others walked into the restaurant and sat down in their respective positions.


    Wei Youlan poured stars tea for the red-haired girl and vampire girl to drink.


    The warm tea poured into the throat, and a gust of coolness hits the brain, dispelling the confusion and dizziness of the consciousness of the two women, and the wine completely woke up.


    "What dishes do you have for dinner today?" The Fox Fairy walked into the restaurant step by step, looking at the table with her rose-red eyes.


    "There are boiled corn, corn soup, and corn tortillas." Mino walked into the restaurant with his plate.


    The first batch of corn planted in the farmland has been harvested today.


    The table top, yellow, orange, and orange corns are packed in three large dishes, each with about ten sticks.


    The corn planted under the field of stars, each root is 20 cm long, and the corn kernels are huge and full.


    "Corn? What is it?" The fox fairy shook his tail and sat down.


    "It is a food crop, similar to wheat and sweet potatoes."


    Muliang picked up a piece of corn, opened his mouth and took a bite. The corn kernels were chewed up, and the taste was sweet and juicy. The taste of corn was very strong, which he was familiar with.


    "I miss it very much."


    He sighed secretly.


    It is such a blessing to eat familiar food in another world.


    Xibeiqi reached out and picked up a piece of corn, first sniffed the taste, and found that he couldn''t smell it.


    "Woo~~"


    Following Muliang, she opened her small mouth and took a bite of corn, chewing carefully.


    "Hey, it''s really delicious." Sibeqi''s golden eyes were bright, and she began to gnaw at the corn.


    At this time, Alina and Yan Bing also walked into the dining room, greeted Mu Liang first, and then sat down around the wooden chairs.


    "Liyue and Qinlan haven''t come back yet?" Mu Liang frowned slightly


    "not yet."


    Alina said crisply: "However, the outer city has already received those from Yeyue City 647."


    Xibeiqi''s mouth was bulging, half a corn I was stuffed in her mouth, and her eating stopped.


    Muliang used his mind to communicate with the Thunder Spirit Beast and asked about Yueqinlan''s situation.


    "Do you need me to see?" Yan Bing stood up, still wearing ghost armor.


    She has developed a habit of taking off the ghost armor only when she sleeps.


    "No, she is back." Mu Liang smiled gently.


    The Thunder Spirit Beast has returned, and at the same time it has delivered the news that Yueqinlan and others are safe.


    "It''s finally over."


    came a slightly tired and elegant voice.


    Yue Qinlan walked into the restaurant, still having an elegant gait.


    Minor greeted quickly: "Sister Qinlan, come and sit down."


    "Thanks for your hard work." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    Yueyue Qinlan''s eyes were faintly resentful, she pulled down the blue temples of the water, and came to sit down beside Mu Liang.


    She tilted her head and exhaled, and said, "The fierce beasts have been brought back, and they are placed in the farm."


    "Eat first, I''ll talk about these things later." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and shook Yue Qinlan''s hand as a sign of comfort.


    Yue Qinlan felt all the exhaustion disappeared, and focused on the dining table.


    "The corn is really delicious." Yue Feiyan puffed up, and there were already two corn cobs on the table that had been eaten.


    Riyue and the others also ate corn, served with wheat porridge and corn tortillas, and enjoyed the meal.


    The fox fairy eats corn in a more elegant way. The corn kernels are broken off one by one with their hands, and one spoonful is saved before they can be chewed in their mouths.


    "If you eat corn like this, they will take away the rest." Mu Liang quipped.


    The Fox Fairy heard the words and looked at the corn tray, two-thirds empty.


    She turned her head to look at Yue Feiyan again, the other person was like a hamster, opening her mouth and gnawing around the corn, the corn kernels were all in her mouth.


    "I''ll have another one." Hibbeck probed her hand and picked up another corn.


    "I want it too." Yue Feiyan also took two of them.


    Riyue and Ni Jisha also stretched out their hands.


    The Fox Fairy couldn''t sit still, and reached out to grab the corn.

 Chapter 356：

    "Leave me one..." Alina made a charming voice, leaning over to **** the corn.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 393:


    Xuanwu City, the palace study.


    Muliang and Yue Qinlan returned to the study after dinner, pulled out their chairs and sat down.


    squeak...


    The study door was pushed open, and the little maid brought fresh hot tea.


    Yue Qinlan raised an animal skin bag and placed it in front of Mu Liang: "Mu Liang, this is the fierce beast spar that the Ye Yue family promised to pay."


    "The speed is really fast." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise.


    He reached into the animal skin bag and touched the gem-like beast spar.


    "The system converts all the beast spars into evolution points." Mu Liang ordered in his heart.


    "Ding! Conversion succeeded." The system prompt sounded.


    Muliang''s thoughts moved, and the four-dimensional attribute panel was called up.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 483.3. Speed: 474.8.


    Strength: 489.6. Spirit: 459.5.


    Life span: 24 years/5511 years.


    Taming point: 920. Evolution points: 9,0361,846.


    Ability: Silent domain (level 7).


    ...Hide...


    Domestic Beast: Sonic Beast¡¤Talent: Silent Domain (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    Taming Plant: Rubber Tree¡¤Talent: Elastic Deformation (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    The corners of Muliang''s mouth can''t help but rise, more than 90 million have evolved.


    is only more than 9.6 million away from 100 million evolution points, and the rock tortoise will soon evolve to level 9.


    "Very happy?" Yue Qinlan stepped forward, observing the look on his face.


    Muliang thought, and closed the 4D attribute panel.


    He lifted his eyelids slightly and said with a smile: "Soon, Little Xuanwu can evolve again."


    "Hey...evolve again!" Yue Qinlan stared round aqua blue eyes.


    She remembers the rock tortoise evolved last time, and it has only been more than a month, why is it evolving again?


    "Yes, we can start when we leave Yeyue City."


    Muliang smiled and nodded, stretched out his hand to wrap Yueqinlan''s waist, and hugged him in his arms.


    Yue Qin Lan Qiao''s face was red, not struggling, but enjoying herself, nestling in Mu Liang''s arms like a little woman.


    She asked in surprise: "Xiao Xuanwu will evolve again, will he grow bigger, right?"


    "Well, it may be ten times as large as it is now."


    Muliang gently smoothed Yueqinlan''s long hair, and a delicate fragrance floated from his nose.


    "O.O ten times!" Yue Qinlan sat up abruptly, her aqua-blue eyes staring round again.


    "Well, ten times." Mu Liang affirmed again.


    "It''s big enough now, and if it becomes ten times bigger, that old lady will be exhausted." Yue Qinlan''s grace couldn''t be stretched.


    "Hahahaha~~"


    Muliang laughed out loud and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to hold I Tingyue Qinlan, burying his head on her shoulder.


    He said gently: "Don''t worry, I will send you more staff and find a few more deputy clerks."


    Yueqinlan''s heart trembled, and there was warmth in my ears.


    Her voice trembled, and she said strangely: "How can it be so easy to find..."


    "Don''t worry, there will be." Mu Liang''s voice was slightly hoarse.


    "It''s best." Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes, quietly enjoying the warmth.


    "Konkkok~~"


    The door was knocked, which shocked Yue Qinlan.


    She was like a frightened kitten, she broke free from Mu Liang''s arms and gave someone a charming look.


    Muliang smiled bitterly and shrugged, what did he do wrong?


    "come in."


    The study door opened.


    The girl with rabbit ears came in, seeing that only Yuqinlan was there, she felt relieved.


    "Muliang, I''m using a tape recorder to record the song." Mino opened his hand, revealing that I came out of the psychic tape recorder.


    "bring it on."


    Muliang opened the drawer, took out the phone and turned it on skillfully.


    The boot animation has passed, and successfully entered the main interface, skillfully unlocked the screen, and clicked on the music APP.


    "What''s a tape recorder?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously.


    "Muliang''s new spiritual tool today can record sound and repeat playback." Minuo introduced it like a treasure.


    "So amazing?"


    Yue Qinlan tilted his head and looked at Mu Liang.


    "It was made by coincidence." Mu Liang shrugged.


    "Try to show me quickly." Yue Qinlan couldn''t wait to say.


    "I come."


    Mino showed the tape recorder in his hand, and reached out and pressed I to press the rhomboid on the tape recorder.


    Hum~~


    The recorder shook slightly, which means that the recording function has been turned on.


    "Remember the moment when the breeze passed that summer yesterday..." The girl with rabbit ears sang two lines of lyrics.


    The tail sound fell, and the girl with rabbit ears tapped the diamond surface of the recorder again, and the recording stopped.


    tapped again, and the lyrics just sung perfectly played out.


    "Hey, let me try." Yue Qinlan became interested.


    "Here." Mino handed out the tape recorder.


    The two girls got together to study and have fun.


    After half an hour, the music is loud in the study.


    On the desktop, the volume of the phone is turned to maximum, and songs are playing.


    On the side, the tape recorder has already started recording.


    Mino covered I, fearing that his own voice might affect the recording.


    Yue Qinlan blinked at Mu Liang, the two looked at each other, got up and left the study, leaving the girl with rabbit ears to record slowly.


    Click~~


    Yue Qinlan gently brought the door to the room, the voice in her ears became quieter.


    She looked at Mu Liang and whispered softly: "I brought back two special fierce beasts from Yeyue City this time, do you want to go see it?"


    "¡§ What a special method?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "You''ll know if you look at it." Yueqin Blue Pink I raised her lips.


    Mu Liang pinched I squeezed Yue Qinlan''s profile, and asked with a smile: "Are they in the farm?"


    "Yeah." Yue Qinlan became playful and pinched Mu Liang''s face.


    "Let''s go take a look." Mu Liang took Yue Qinlan''s hand


    The two left the palace, then soared into the air, towards the farm.


    One minute later, the two fell outside the gate of the farm.


    step on~~


    Yue Qinlan took Mu Liang''s hand, and the two walked into the farm.


    "Sir." The guard on duty at the farm gave a military salute respectfully.


    Staf hurried over when he heard the movement, and when he saw Mu Liang, he hurriedly saluted: "My Lord City Lord!"


    He was just patrolling the one hundred newly sent beasts, and he was very busy.


    "Well, where are the newly sent beasts?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "My lord, all the beasts sent today are here." Staf walked ahead to lead the way.


    Yue Qinlan has an elegant gait, and asks: "Let¡¯s see the two most special fierce beasts first."


    "Okay, it''s here too." staf said respectfully.


    He walked ahead and led the way to the breeding area that had always been free.


    "Quack quack~~"


    A gust of wind blows, and the golden figure moves from far to near.


    Mao shook, and a big mouth came to Mu Liang''s head.


    "Don''t make trouble." Mu Liang jumped around the corner of his eyes, stretched out his hand, and closed the flat mouth of the running duck.


    The golden figure is a running duck. After feeling the breath of the owner, he immediately rushed from the pool.


    "Quack quack~~"


    Run Duck tilted his head, doubts in his golden eyes.


    "Let''s change to another approach." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry, stretched out his hand and stroked the running duck''s head.


    was pecked by a big duck in front of his hand, how funny it was.


    Yue Qinlan looked surprised, when was this big duck domesticated?


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 394:


    "Quack quack~~"


    Hurry up and the duck followed Mu Liang, and went to meet the two strange beasts together.


    "The special fierce beasts Mr. City Lord, Mr. Clerk said, are these two inside."

 Chapter 357：

    Staf stopped in front of the breeding room and reached out his hand respectfully.


    In the breeding room, there are two huge bugs, which look like brown maggots with wings. One is three meters long and the other is only about two meters long.


    "Is this the special fierce beast you are talking about?" Mu Liang twitched the corner of his mouth and looked sideways at Yue Qinlan.


    What''s special about two ugly big bugs?


    "Yes." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully, covering his mouth.


    "Tell me, what''s special?" Mu Liangqiang resisted the urge to slide her forehead.


    "This is the same worm, the big one is only the female, and the small one is the male."


    Yue Qinlan embraced I in front of him with both hands, and continued: "They can transmit sounds to each other."


    "Pass the voice?" Mu Liang raised his brows. What does this mean?


    "Staff, go and demonstrate." Yue Qinlan lifted I Banu.


    "Yes." Staf responded quickly.


    He opened the guardrail door of the breeding room and walked towards the Simultaneous Worm.


    Simultaneous worms do not have attack power and lack the ability to protect themselves, so the number of Simultaneous worms is not large.


    Stav stood in front of the male Simultaneous Worm, stretched out his hand to pat the roots of its wings, and said: "The Lord of the City is a good man."


    Hum~~


    The cicada-like wings of Male Simultaneous Worm 650 vibrated, and the frequency became higher and higher.


    After five or six seconds, the female homophonic worm''s wings also began to vibrate.


    The next moment, the female homophonic worm uttered a human voice: "The Lord of the City is a good person."


    "Huh!" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and he suddenly became interested.


    He looked at Yue Qinlan, and asked in surprise: "Can they transmit sounds to each other?"


    "of course."


    Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes and said, "Isn''t it special?"


    "Enough." Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    He continued to ask: "How long can the sound transmission be? Is there a limit?"


    "Cough cough...the limit of sound transmission distance between them is two meters." Yue Qinlan coughed twice, and there was a sense of peace in her aqua-blue eyes.


    "Two meters..." Mu Liang was speechless for a moment.


    Two meters away, it''s really better to just open your mouth and shout.


    is precisely because of this characteristic of the Simultaneous Worm, although its ability is surprising, it has not been sought after.


    Muliang stepped forward and came to the middle of the two simultaneous worms, touching the two simultaneous worms with both hands.


    "Ding! Tameable life detected, do you want to domesticate?"


    The system prompt sounded in Mu Liang''s mind.


    He hesitated, and finally responded in his heart: "Domestic."


    "Ding! Level 0 life ¡®Simultaneous Worm¡¯ detected, domesticating..."


    "Ding! Consumption of 20 points for taming, the taming is successful."


    Mu Liang''s black eyes condensed, and he was surprised: "If you have a 0-level life, why does it consume 20 training points?"


    In the past, taming level 0 life would only consume 10 taming points each time. This is the first exception.


    The system prompt sounded again: "Ding! Do you inherit the talent of ¡®Sound Worm¡¯: Sonic."


    "Inherit." Mu Liang said silently.


    "Ding! "Sonic" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    The familiar warm current appears, and the enhancement can be ignored.


    "Buzzing~~"


    The next moment, two invisible connections appeared in his consciousness.


    "Two ways?" Mu Liang was taken aback, raised his eyes and glanced at the two silent insects, and they all understood immediately.


    This time the domestication is to domesticate both male and female simultaneous insects.


    Muliang communicated with the Simultaneous Worm, and only then did he learn that the other party was special.


    There are two simultaneous insects, one male and one female. As long as one dies, the other will not live alone, as if tied to each other.


    "The system will evolve both simultaneous worms to level 7." Mu Liang gave orders in his mind.


    "Ding! Evolve from level 1 to level 7, deduct 2,222,220 evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 7''Resonance Worm'' evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the ¡®Resonance Worm¡¯ talent: Resonance."


    Muliang said silently in his heart: "Inheritance!"


    "Ding!''Resonance'' is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    The familiar warm current reappeared, this time the body changes were more obvious than last time, and the strengthening is still limited.


    The two resonance worms are also changing. The body of the cyst gradually stiffens, and then a gap opens in the back, splitting outward from the wings.


    •§•§•§¡«¡«


    Five minutes later, the smaller resonance worm crawled out, and a pair of cicada-like wings grew on the back.


    The evolution is still going on, and the newly crawling out of the resonance worm changes again, and the body still becomes stiff.


    After ¡¡¡¡ completely hardened, the back cracked again, and new resonance insects crawled out, this time evolving three pairs of wings.


    The evolution continues, repeating the process of ¡®molding¡¯.


    After the sixth molting, the size of the Resonant Worm became only the size of a human palm, and its appearance changed drastically.


    The original resonance bug, looks like a maggot with wings. Now it looks more like a bee.


    "This time, the more you evolve, the smaller your body size will become." Mu Liang was surprised.


    "Successful domestication?" Yue Qinlan stepped forward and asked.


    "Well, it''s called Resonance Worm now." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Quack quack~~"


    Run Duck tilted his head and looked at it, then opened its mouth and slammed at two resonance insects.


    "Can''t eat." Mu Liang felt his head big.


    He raised his hand to pull the fast running duck steak away, lest he really eat the resonance bug into his stomach with his mouth.


    "Quack quack~~"


    Run Duck tilted his head aggrievedly, and didn''t dare to mouth any more.


    "let''s go play."


    Muliang patted the head of the running duck, and moved it away, so as not to keep thinking about the resonance bug.


    Staf was already staring at it, and he closed his mouth tightly and didn''t dare to ask more.


    "Come an experiment with me?" Mu Liang stretched out his hand and let the female resonance bug fall on the palm of his hand.


    "How to do it?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously.


    "You wait for me here with the male resonance worm, don''t walk around." Mu Liang pressed his feet and took the female resonance worm into the air and left.


    Yue Qinlan stretched out his hand, caught the male resonance bug, and waited quietly for Mu Liang''s follow-up superb. Why?


    Five minutes later, the male resonance worm in her hand suddenly made a sound, and the six pairs of wings vibrated extremely fast.


    "Qin Lan, can you hear me?" Mu Liang''s voice sounded without symptoms.


    "Eh eh eh??" Yue Qinlan was startled, and almost threw the resonance bug in his hand.


    "Are you scared?" Mu Liang said with a slight smile.


    "You can hear me, too?" Yue Qinlan''s slender eyelashes trembled, staring at the male resonance insect and let out a startled voice.


    "Yes." Mu Liang''s voice sounded again.


    This is the ability of resonance insects, the transmission of sound has changed from two meters to thousands of meters now.


    or at least more than a thousand meters, as for the longest distance, it has not been tested yet.


    "Muliang, where are you now?" Yue Qinlan asked.


    "I have returned to the high ground." Muliang''s clear laughter came out.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Mime private 395


    "So fast!" Yue Qinlan rolled her beautiful eyes, holding the Resonant Worm in her palm in front of her.


    "Just to be an experiment." Mu Liang''s gentle voice came from the body of the resonance insect.


    After about ten seconds, Mu Liang fell from the sky and returned to the farm.


    "For about one kilometer, the sound can be transmitted in real time." Mu Liang opened his hand to let the resonance bug fly.


    "What if the distance is longer?" Yue Qinlan stretched out her hand and teased the flying resonance bug.


    This ability, if it can be done without being restricted by distance, it will bring great convenience.


    may be able to transmit thousands of miles.


    "That''s not clear yet, I will know after doing the experiment." Mu Liang said gently.


    With a movement of his mind, he let the resonance bug fall on his shoulder, and he was ready to go back to take it with him.


    "The other ninety-eight fierce beasts, there is nothing surprising, you can also take a look." Yue Qinlan-Qing Ya said.


    "Let''s take a look." Mu Liang answered.


    He wanted to see if there were any beasts suitable for domestication.


    However, the ninety-eight fierce beasts are all ordinary fierce beasts, there is no surprise, and there is no need to be domesticated.


    "Anything has happened to the farm?" Mu Liang stopped, and looked sideways at STAFF.


    STAFF remembered something, and respectfully said: "By the way, Lord Santo, those golden ducks have already laid eggs."


    "Take me to see." Mu Liang''s eyes lit up, and some delicacies such as egg soup, songhua eggs, and omelettes appeared in his mind.


    "My Lord, please come here." Staf walked ahead and led the way.


    Everyone came to the breeding room where the Golden Retriever Duck was located.


    In the corner, two golden ducks are incubating their eggs. They are cuddling with each other, using their bills to tidy up their feathers.


    "My lord, the two golden ducks have laid eggs. There are four in total." Staf smiled.


    "Both are born?" Mu Liang was slightly surprised.


    He remembered that there were four golden retriever ducks at the beginning, one of which was domesticated and evolved into a fast-running duck, and three golden retriever ducks remained.


    However, the sprint duck is female, and now there are two golden ducks laying eggs, so there is only one male duck in the breeding?


    "Quack quack~~"


    Quick-running duck reappeared, leaning to Mu Liang''s side, opening his mouth to give a friendly greeting.


    "Shut your mouth." The corner of Mu Liang''s eyes jumped.


    He reached out and squeezed the beak of the running duck, and forced it to close.


    "Quack quack~~"

 Chapter 358：

    Run Duck tilted his head, flapped its wings and broke free, looking at Mu Liang in confusion.


    "Did you lay eggs?" Mu Liang stretched out his hand and ran down the dull hair on the duck''s head.


    "Quack quack~~"


    Run Duck tilted his head, stretched out its wings and patted it.


    "Alright?" Mu Liang said in surprise.


    Run Duck nodded humanely.


    "After that, eat more and lay more eggs." Mu Liang patted the duck''s bill.


    "Quack quack~~"


    Run Duck has learned well this time, and rubbed his head against Muliang''s body.


    Muliang did not refuse this time, and let the duck run quickly. After all, the feathers on its body were very smooth and there was no peculiar smell.


    He looked at STAFF, and said: "Take care of these golden ducks, go to the farm to transport some wheat stalks back, and spread them on the ground."


    "Yes, the subordinates will." Staf nodded seriously.


    "Go back." Mu Liang looked at the moon lord.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and stretched out his hand to take Mu Liang''s arm.


    "Respectfully send the Lord Santo." Staf bent over and saluted respectfully.


    He watched Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan leave the farm, and sighed: "The Lord of the City and the Lord Clerk really match each other."


    "Quack quack~~"


    Run Duck''s head tilted, then opened his mouth and bit staf''s head.


    "Duck ancestor, let go, don''t bite me every time." staf cried helplessly.


    Every time he comes to the Golden Retriever Duck breeding room, he will be bitten by the running duck. Although it is not painful, the saliva sticking to his head is still a bit disgusting and uncomfortable after all.


    On the other side, Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan strolled on the way back to the high ground.


    "Don''t you fly back?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes, and turned her head to look at Mu Liang.


    "Go back slowly, I haven''t strolled around in a long time." Mu Liang said softly.


    "...Okay." Yue Qinlan''s heart trembled, her eyes flickered and she slowed down.


    "Tomorrow, Feiyan should go to Bird City again." Mu Liang squeezed Yue Qinlan''s hand tightly.


    Seven days have passed, it''s time for the Xuanwu ship to set off for Asuka City.


    Yue Qinlan paused, nodded and continued walking: "Well, it''s tomorrow."


    "Still worried?" Mu Liang stopped, stretched out his hand and raised Yue Qinlan''s chin, making her face up.


    The latter blushed slightly, his eyes dodged.


    "Being... a mother, how can anyone not worry about their daughter." Yue Qinlan''s heartbeat started to speed up, what is Mu Liang doing?


    "Don''t worry, let Feiyan wear a sniper rifle tomorrow, it will be fine." Mu Liang put down his hands.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A Liya and A Lixue sisters can make a sniper rifle every day.


    is only limited by the material, the iron beard cricket material is no longer available, and the sniper rifles made later are now semi-finished products.


    "Thank you." Yueqin''s blue eyebrows softened.


    "What else do you want to say thank you?" Mu Liang raised his mouth and reached out his hand and gently tapped Qinlan''s forehead next month.


    "Then what should I say?" Yueqin''s blue eyebrows were slightly curved, and her slender eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Muliang smiled, and kissed I.


    Yue Qinlan stared at her big water blue eyes, her hands were at a loss, and finally she could only hold Muliang''s waist.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Yue Qinlan struggled, freed from Mu Liang''s arms, his breathing accelerated and his heart rate accelerated.


    Muliang''s black eyes are still not full of intention.


    ...........0


    Yue Qinlan rubbed the corner of I with the back of his hand, and said shyly: "We should go back."


    "Okay, I''m going back." Mu Liang took Yue Qinlan''s hand, used his power to fly into the air, and went to the high ground.


    A few minutes later, the two returned to the palace.


    Yue Qinlan turned to run blushing when he saw someone he was familiar with.


    "Mother, why is your face so red?" Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes and rushed towards her mother.


    "It''s too hot outside." Yue Qinlan dodged his eyes.


    "Hot?"


    Yue Fei Yan''s head tilted, and he muttered: "It''s not hot, it''s so cool."


    She half-squinted, and the fox questioned: "Mother, why is your mouth a little swollen?"


    "..." Yue Qinlan Qiao''s face turned red, and she quietly glanced at Mu Liang.


    The corners of the latter''s lips were raised, and there was a joking smile on his face.


    "I''m going to Asuka City tomorrow, are you ready?" Yue Feiyan grinned her silver teeth, raised her hand and knocked her daughter''s head.


    "Beat me again." Yue Feiyan puffed her mouth, and covered her head with a bitter expression in her eyes.


    Her red eyes flashed, and she continued to ask: "Mother, you haven''t told me yet, what''s wrong with your mouth?"


    "I''m fine." Yue Qinlan turned around and left.


    "Mother." Yue Feiyan hurried to catch up.


    Yue Qinlan said in a huff: "Don''t follow me, go and prepare for tomorrow''s departure."


    "No, I want to accompany you more." Yue Feiyan laughed.


    "......"


    "Interesting." Mu Liang scratched his sideburns and returned to the study with a smile.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Ask for customization. In.


    Mime private 396


    In the early morning, the fire feather eagle flapped its wings and hovered over Shanhaiguan, attracting the attention of many people.


    At the entrance of Samsung Building.


    "Captain, is that a Tier 7 fierce beast again?"


    Adazhu raised his face, staring at the fire feather eagle with pure white eyes, and his eyes moved with it.


    "Hmm." Jia Lu''s face was solemn, and his heart became more and more jealous of Xuanwu City.


    He recalled the five-colored lizards in Tianmen Tower and the big red spider in Hanging Pavilion.


    The big feather eagle in the sky was the third Tier 7 fierce beast he saw after he came to Xuanwu City.


    Adazhu also had a solemn expression, but there is no guardian spirit beast in the future city, and there are only four rank 7 masters.


    "Let''s go, and inquire about Aliya and the others." Jia Lu whispered.


    Adazhu took a step to keep up, and said coldly: "Maybe A Liya and the others are not here at all."


    "It may also be in the so-called outer city, but we can''t get in." Jia Lu looked up at the high walls of Wengcheng.


    It has been two days since the two arrived in Xuanwu City, and they know some of the situation in Xuanwu City.


    "Think of a way to look inside at night?" Adazhu suggested in a low voice.


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Jia Lu frowned and shook his head.


    "àÒ......" Adazhu curled his lips.


    "Be cautious, Xuanwu City is not easy." Jia Lu twitched the corner of his mouth.


    Adazhu casually responded, "I see."


    She said again: "But if they really hide in the outer city and we don''t go in, won''t we miss it?"


    "Inquire into the situation first, if necessary, we will go in and have a look." Jia Lu cautiously said.


    "Okay, listen to you." Adazhu shrugged indifferently.


    If you can''t find A Liya and A Lixue, when you return to the Future City, the captain will only receive the penalty.


    She moved her ears, looked sideways in the direction of Shanhaiguan, and said in surprise: "Captain, it''s very lively over there, let''s go and take a look."


    "Hmm." Jia Lu nodded.


    Beside the Shanhaiguan pass, a line is lined up at the Xuanwu ticket window.


    These people are all going to Asuka City, most of them are merchants, they come from Yeyue City.


    Just last night, Muliang had arranged for someone to go to Yeyue City to post a "small advertisement", which stated the Xuanwu''s itinerary, just to attract "passengers."


    Adazhu and Jialu walked over, patted at the back of the team, and took the opportunity to listen to other people''s conversations.


    "The Xuanwu ship went to Asuka City this time. It is said that it will be able to arrive in one day, and will return in one day."


    "This is the first time I take the Xuanwu, and I am a little worried."


    "Don''t worry, the top is very stable, and there are restaurants..."


    Ada Zhu frowned, what is Xuanwu?


    She did not hold back her curiosity, and stepped forward and asked: "What is Xuanwu?"


    "It''s the Tier 7 fierce beast above." The man stretched his finger at the fire feather eagle that hovered above his head.


    "Using Tier 7 fierce beasts to carry people?" Adazhu''s white eyes widened and his face was stunned.


    Jia Lu was also shocked, but when he thought of the ancient barbaric beast holding Xuanwu City, he was relieved.


    The wild ancient savage beasts can support the city, why can''t the seventh-order fierce beast carry people?


    Adazhu and Jialu left the line, and the two were not interested in going to Asuka City.


    "Captain, this Xuanwu City is quite interesting." Adazhu commented.


    "More interesting than Future City?" Jia Lu glanced at Ada Zhu.


    "Of course." Adazhu nodded.


    She judged: "The things here are delicious, just this is enough to make me like it."


    "Well, indeed." Jia Lulu made a noncommittal expression.


    "Muliang, can you hear me?"


    ''S charming voice came, attracting the two people''s attention.


    Adazhu turned and looked around. In the direction of Wengcheng, three women were walking towards Shanhaiguan.


    Yue Qinlan held the Resonance Worm in his hand, and followed Yue Feiyan and Sibeqi.


    "You can hear it, you can go further." Mu Liang''s voice came from the body of the resonance insect.


    "Well, I can only let Sibeqi go a little further." Yue Qinlan responded with an elegant voice.


    She came out today, mainly to do a test with Mu Liang, wanting to know where the limit of the sound of the resonance bug is.


    Then again, I just drop by to send my daughter out of Xuanwu City.


    "Mother, I''m going to Xuanwu." Yue Feiyan said anxiously.


    "Go ahead, pay attention to safety." Yue Qinlan exclaimed in an elegant voice.

 Chapter 359：

    "Got it."


    Yue Feiyan waved and was about to leave.


    "Be careful, I''ll go with you next time." Sibeqi waved her hands in the same way.


    The vampire girl came out, mainly to cooperate with Yueqinlan for the test.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan replied with a charming voice, turned and walked into Shanhaiguan, and walked to the landing platform.


    "Well, you take the resonance bug to fly out, remember to explain the situation to Mu Liang in real time..." Yue Qinlan handed the resonance bug to the vampire girl.


    "no problem."


    Xibeiqi took the Resonator Worm and responded with a smile.


    Then the golden eyes became blood red, the wings spread out behind them, and they fluttered into the sky and flew away.


    Adazhu blinked her pure white eyes, did not hear what they were talking about, but noticed the aquamarine dress on Yue Qinlan and the Vermillion Bird armor on Yue Feiyan.


    She asked in a low voice, "Captain, the two women just now wore high-level spirit weapons, didn''t they?"


    "Well, it is indeed." Jia Lu''s face is serious, there is a senior spirit tool teacher in Xuanwu City?


    High-level spiritual tool masters are rare, and even in the future city, there are only two high-level spiritual tool masters.


    "These two high-level artifacts were not made by the elder Zhi and the elder Feng." Adazhu''s tone was determined.


    "Indeed, the style is different." Jia Lu''s eyes flickered slightly.


    The styles of the high-level spiritual tools produced by each senior spiritual tool master will be different.


    Adazhu frowned her snow-white brows, and said in doubt: "Which senior spiritualist would make it?"


    "Could it be Elder Jia?" Jialu remembered something, a shadow flashed in his mind, and then he turned his head to look at Ada Bamboo.


    "Gallo has defected, the captain still calls her the elder?" Adazhu half-squinted and looked at the captain.


    "......"


    Jia Lu''s face turned dark, he just called Shunzui.


    Gallo, the former elder of the Future City, is known as the most talented spiritual tool master in 500 years, and the youngest senior spiritual tool master. 1.6


    Adazhu said coldly: "The style is a bit similar. Then we have to go to the outer city to see. We can''t find Aliya and others. It''s good to find Gallo."


    "It may also be another senior spiritualist." Jia Lu said solemnly.


    "The possibility is unlikely. You also know how difficult it is for a high-level spirit tool master to achieve it."


    Adazhu embraced her hands in front of her, staring at the elegant woman with her white eyes.


    "I still said that, it''s better to be more cautious." Jialu said hoarsely.


    Yue Qinlan looked back and noticed the sight of the stranger.


    Jialu and the two noticed Yue Qinlan''s sight, and decisively turned and left without stopping.


    "Strange people, let the Fox Fairy pay more attention." Yueqin''s blue eyes narrowed slightly.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 397


    Xuanwu City, inside the Highland Palace.


    Muliang sat in the study, holding the female resonance worm in his hand.


    "Muliang, can you still hear me?" The six pairs of Resonant Worm''s wings vibrated at high speed, and Sibeqi''s voice sounded.


    "Yes." Mu Liang responded kindly.


    Two seconds later, Sibeqi''s voice sounded again: "I can''t see Xiao Xuanwu anymore."


    "You can''t see Xiao Xuanwu, it must be at least 20,000 meters away." Mu Liang took a pen and wrote on the paper.


    He uses his mind to measure the distance, and there is a two-second delay in the sound transmission of 20,000 meters.


    "You continue to fly far, estimate the distance, pay attention to safety." Mu Liang exhorted.


    Two seconds later, I received a response from the vampire girl.


    "Okay." Hibbecky answered.


    crunch~~


    The study door was pushed open, Liyue walked in and walked slowly to Mu Liang''s side.


    "What are you looking for?" Riyue took off his helmet, showing her face.


    The white-haired girl glanced at the Resonator, curiosity in her silver-white eyes.


    "This is for you." Mu Liang opened the drawer and handed the made silencer to the white-haired girl.


    The ¡¡¡¡ silencer is made from the crystals of the sound-eating beast. It is an intermediate magic weapon.


    After Muliang''s improvement, the shape of the silencer has become a semicircle, only half the size of a palm, and the color is off-white.


    There is a buckle behind the silencer, which can be fixed to the ghost armor.


    "What is this?" Riyue curiously took over.


    "You enlighten the spirit first." Mu Liang said gently. 25


    "Good." Riyue didn''t ask much.


    She skillfully deducted the beast spar on the silencer, replaced it with a new beast spar, and dropped blood to perform the spiritual enlightenment ceremony.


    A white light flashed, the muffler made a weng sound, and then it vibrated twice, and the enlightenment was successful.


    "Try to draw a circle on the sphere." Mu Liang directed.


    Riyue glanced at Mu Liang, and according to his instructions, slender fingers drew a circle on the spherical surface of the silencer.


    Hum~~


    The next moment, she couldn''t hear any sound, even her own heartbeat and breathing.


    Liyue stared at her silver-white eyes, a flash of astonishment flashed under her eyes, and the scarlet lines on her face lit up.


    She refocused her eyes and saw Mu Liang''s face, and her anxiety was mostly dispelled.


    She forced herself to calm down and adjust her breathing.


    Muliang stretched out his hand to remind Riyue how to turn off the silencer, this time by drawing a circle counterclockwise on the sphere.


    The white-haired girl frowned, understood immediately, stretched out her hand and drew a circle on the muffler counterclockwise.


    When the two ends of the drawn circle are connected, the sound returns.


    "huhu~~"


    Riyue took two deep breaths, adapting to the changes.


    "Are you okay?" Mu Liang asked concerned.


    "I...it''s okay." Riyue managed to squeeze I into a smile.


    The feeling of losing all of her voice made her feel terrified. Now that she heard Mu Liang''s voice again, her heart was inexplicably calmed down.


    "Muliang, what kind of magic weapon is this?" Liyue swallowed her mouth water, and her voice returned to normal.


    "This is a silencer, a newly developed spirit weapon that can be used with ghost armor."


    Muliang took Liyue''s hand, gently kneaded I twice, letting the girl''s stiff body completely relax.


    Liyue Qiao blushed, and immediately understood the role of the silencer. With the ghost armor and sniper rifle, the assassination action could be more effective.


    "At present, there are four silencers in total, and they will be given to Alina and others to adapt to the silent state as soon as possible."


    Muliang took out the other three silencers and placed them in front of the white-haired girl.


    He intends to equip the ghost tactical assassination team and the highland guards with silencers. This will take a while.


    "Okay." Riyue put away the muffler.


    "By the way, there is this." Mu Liang opened the drawer again and took out four tape recorders.


    Liyue blinked her silver-white eyes, waiting for Mu Liang to introduce her.


    "This is a tape recorder. It can record sound. It can be turned on when performing surveillance tasks." Mu Liang said while demonstrating how to use the tape recorder.


    "It''s amazing. This is the first time I have seen this kind of artifact." Li Yuefen I opened her lips slightly, amazed.


    "Take it," Mu Liang said gently.


    "it is good."


    Liyue sighed in her heart, before she met Mu Liang, she had only one elementary magic weapon.


    After getting to know Mu Liang, the armor on his body is a high-level spiritual weapon, and the weapon is also a high-level spiritual weapon.


    Besides, there are also military crossbows, longbows, and intermediate spirit weapons.


    Now there are more silencers and recorders, both of which are intermediate magical devices.


    Liyue think about it carefully, the total value of these spirit weapons on his body has exceeded 15,000 or more of the junior and middle-level fierce beast spars.


    is a high-level spiritual weapon alone, and the transaction price will not be lower than 10,000 elementary and medium-level fierce beast spars.


    This is only the starting price, and there is no market.


    "Muliang, can you hear me?" The Resonant Worm made a sound again.


    "Yes." Mu Liang responded quickly.


    Three seconds later, Sibeqi''s voice sounded again: "I should be 100,000 meters away from Xuanwu City now."


    "One hundred thousand meters, a three-second delay is not serious." Mu Liang muttered to himself, took a pen to record.


    Xibeiqi''s voice sounded again: "Muliang, do you want to go further?"


    "No need, come back." Mu Liang responded.


    One hundred thousand meters is far enough. For safety reasons, I should wait for the fire feather eagle to return before continuing to test the situation at a greater distance.


    Still three seconds later, Sibeqi responded again: "Okay, go back now."


    "Pay attention to safety." Mu Liang reminded him, and then put down the resonance bug.


    Liyue looked surprised, Mu Liang''s domesticated beasts became more and more weird.


    "How is Angela''s training?"


    Muliang looked at Liyue and asked about the new members of the Ghost Tactics Assassination Team.


    "The training plan can be completed every day, with strong obedience, and has begun to try weight training..." Riyue began to report the situation.


    "Well, you can arrange for them to practice against highland guards to improve their fighting skills."


    Muliang said in a clear voice: "At the same time, the practice of sniper rifle and military crossbow can''t fall."


    "Okay." Riyue nodded earnestly.


    Muliang stared at the white-haired girl''s face, and reached out to stroke the scarlet lines on her face.


    "After I evolve the little Xuanwu, the next one will evolve Angel Wings, and maybe it will be able to cure your "virtual ghost infection"."


    He has never forgotten the hidden dangers of Liyue and the others, the infection of the virtual ghost is like a thorn, which has been stuck in their hearts.


    "Okay." Liyue''s heart felt soft.


    Muliang patted the white-haired girl''s hand and said softly, "Go and call A Liya and A Lixue."


    "Okay." Liyue took out the helmet and put it on, covering the scarlet lines on her face, and turned to leave the study.


    ten minutes later.


    A Liya and A Lixue followed the white-haired girl into the study, and stood in front of Mu Liang somewhat restrained.


    "This is the fierce beast material for the sound-eating beast. These are two spiritual weapons I made."


    Muliang took out a crystal, took out the tape recorder and the muffler, and put them together in front of the two sisters.

 Chapter 360：

    "Materials for the sound food beast?" A Liya and her sister looked at each other.


    The two shook their heads together, it was the first time that they heard the existence of the sound-eating beast, let alone the material characteristics of its fierce beast.


    "This kind of crystal does not need to be processed, it can directly construct the veins, construct different veins, and achieve different abilities..."


    Muliang talked about the characteristics of crystals in detail, and how to make tape recorders and silencers.


    "In the future, I will leave the production of the recorder and silencer to you."


    "What a magical weapon." A Lixue''s light purple eyes gleamed.


    "I have never seen such a weapon..." Aliya carefully observed the tape recorder and silencer.


    Lixue exclaimed: "Future City does not have such a magic weapon."


    "Future City?" Mu Liang looked at the two sisters with black eyes.


    A Lixue dodges her eyes, not daring to look at Mu Liang.


    "Tell me, what will happen to the future city?" Mu Liang clasped his fingers together and placed it on the table.


    He didn''t exude momentum, even if it was just like this, it made Sister A Lixue nervous.


    "Sir, you don''t know the future city?" Aliya asked in a low voice.


    "Have heard it." Mu Liang replied calmly.


    When ¡¡¡¡ Liyue went to gather information, he once mentioned the Future City, but his knowledge of this 650 big city was only superficial.


    "Future City, known as the city of spirit weapons, is mainly based on the trading of spirit instruments and the commissioning of spirit instruments."


    A Liya casually said a few words, unwilling to say more about the situation of the future city.


    They were afraid that Muliang would be interested and would choose to go to the Future City when the time comes. They would be a little bit eager to cry.


    "Does it mainly focus on the trading of spirit instruments and the commissioning of spirit instruments..." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    The city of spirit weapons, which means there will be a lot of fierce beast spars. What if you don¡¯t make money?


    "What else do you know about Future City?" Mu Liang asked, raising his eyes.


    "No, I don''t know." Ali Ya bit her scalp and shook her head.


    "Well, take these spirit tools back and study them, and make new ones according to the same method." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes." Aliya quietly breathed a sigh of relief, holding the tape recorder and silencer and preparing to leave.


    "You are from the future city, right?" Mu Liang asked suddenly.


    "Ah, how did the Lord Lord know?" A Lixue exclaimed, shocked in her light purple eyes.


    "Guess it." Mu Liang''s eyes were calm, but he was telling the truth.


    A Liya glanced at her elder sister, helplessly stretched out her hand to help her forehead, this is a fraud.


    "..." A Lixue bit her lower lip, lowered her head and stopped talking.


    "Go down." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Huh?" Aliya raised her head, her gray eyes with doubts.


    "I''m not interested in your affairs, as long as I don''t harm Xuanwu City, I won''t bother." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes." A Lixue breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    "Sir City Lord, let''s leave first."


    Aliya hurriedly bent over to salute, and then took her sister to quickly leave the study.


    "Interesting, the two have a lot of secrets." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    "Do you need me to check?" Liyue asked softly.


    "Check the news about Future City," Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Riyue responded and turned to leave.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Mime private 398


    Early morning, Xuanwu City, Outer City.


    New notices were posted on the notice wall, and people passing by stopped to watch.


    Su''er is off today, and I am going to go to the big market to buy some food and daily necessities.


    "Are there any new notices?" She stopped, looking to see what was written on the notice.


    "The fire brigade announced that a fire safety lecture will be held in a small square in the outer city."


    Su''er was surprised, what is the fire brigade?


    What is the fire safety lecture?


    step on step~~


    At this time, a team came not far away, a total of eight people, all males.


    They all wore red clothes on their upper bodies and hats made of colored glass on their heads, shaped like a hemisphere, and they were also red.


    Besides, they were carrying many things in their hands, including braziers, wood, fire extinguishers, and so on.


    "What is this?" The crowd onlookers talked a lot.


    "These are firefighters, and my husband is inside." Among the onlookers, an insider explained aloud.


    "What do firemen do?" the crowd asked.


    "I don''t quite understand either. It seems to be a fire extinguisher, which is what my husband said."


    "???"


    When everyone was puzzled, eight firefighters had already arrived on the small square, separated by an arm''s length from each other, standing in a two-by-four team.


    Suer curiously gathered around, ready to go to the big market after watching.


    The onlookers talked a lot.


    step on step~~


    Toby is here, also wearing a red shirt and a special red hat, which perfectly fits his snake head.


    Snakehead Orc and Fox Fairy manage the commercial street together, and are now transferred to the fire brigade as the captain.


    Today¡¯s fire safety speech is his first job after taking office and needs to be completed perfectly.


    "Captain." The firefighters who stood in the square, raised their hands neatly for a military salute.


    They are all selected from the city defense army, and they are also selected after they have done the test questions.


    As for the test questions, they naturally came from Muliang''s hands.


    "Well, the time is almost here, so be prepared." Toby cleared his throat and shouted.


    "Yes." The eight firefighters responded in unison again.


    After three days of training, they already knew the responsibilities of a ¡®firefighter¡¯ and initially assumed the identity of a firefighter.


    Toby looked around the small square, more and more people gathered, and it was the appointed time.


    "Everyone, please be quiet." He shouted loudly.


    step on step~~


    Cheng Mao came with guards to help maintain order and separate the crowd to avoid crowding.


    The crowd slowly calmed down.


    They don''t know the fire brigade, but they know the guards.


    Toby cast a grateful look, and then began a fire safety knowledge speech.


    "I am Toby, the captain of the fire brigade, and I will be responsible for the fire protection of Xuanwu City in the future.¡¦."


    The Snakehead Orc looked at the crowd seriously and continued to explain.


    "You guys don''t know what fire fighting is?"


    "Come on, what is fire?" The impatient shouted.


    "Firefighting, in simple terms, means to eliminate and eliminate hidden dangers." Toby repeated what Mr. Mu Liang had said to him.


    "For example, if the house is on fire, you can ask our fire brigade to help you put out the fire."


    "Some parts of the body are clamped. You can also contact the fire brigade."


    "......"


    "Some parts?" Su''er blinked her eyes, where did she mean?


    The crowd was stunned, followed by contemplation, and gradually understood what the fire brigade represented.


    "Next is the explanation of fire fighting knowledge." Toby shouted earnestly.


    saw him take out a tape recorder and press I to press one of the rhomboids.


    A serious and honest voice came out, it was Toby''s own voice.


    "The first rule of fire safety: When a person is not at home, all flames must be extinguished before going out."


    "The second item of fire safety: When using fire to cook food, people must not leave the flame for too long..."


    "......"


    Toby held the tape recorder and waited quietly for it to finish reading.


    The content recorded by the ¡¡¡¡ tape recorder was all recorded by him last night.


    A bonfire time has passed, and 25 fire safety regulations have been broadcast.


    "Did you remember?" Some of the onlookers were confused.


    Someone lifted their chin and said proudly: "Remember, there are only twenty-five articles. This is much easier to remember than laws and regulations."


    "Hey, don''t you remember all the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City?" The people around were surprised.


    "Of course, it took me three days to remember them all." The man nodded proudly.


    Xuanwu City¡¯s laws and regulations have now increased to one hundred and fifty, covering all aspects of life.


    The man said with a serious face: "I want to live here forever. Only by remembering the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City can I not make mistakes that I shouldn''t make, and I won''t be driven out of Xuanwu City."


    "It makes sense, I have to memorize all the laws and regulations when I go back."


    "I can''t read, but it doesn''t matter. I will go to cram school at night."


    "......"


    Su''er nodded thoughtfully, and decided to go back and recite the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City.


    "Next, demonstrate the use of fire extinguishers." Toby shouted again.


    Fire extinguisher?


    Snakehead Orc¡¯s words succeeded in attracting the attention of the masses.


    "Light up the fire," Toby whispered.


    "Yes." Two firefighters stepped out, quickly set up the brazier, and the flames rose.


    "Sister, it''s so lively over there, let''s go and take a look?" Aliya took her sister''s hand and walked quickly towards the small square.


    "Just watch it for a while." A Lixue reluctantly compromised.


    She and her sister came to the outer city because they wanted to go to the big market to buy biscuits.


    originally planned to go back to make the magic weapon after buying it, but just happened to meet the fire protection knowledge speech.


    The two squeezed into the crowd and came to the front.


    "This is a fire extinguisher. It was invented by the lord of the city. It can extinguish flames." Toby picked up the cylindrical fire extinguisher and showed it.

 Chapter 361：

    "Hey, what level of spirit tool was invented by Lord City Lord?" A Liya blinked her gray eyes, her face was puzzled.


    She could not see the level of the fire extinguisher.


    A Lixue looked at it for a while, and said with a certain tone: "It''s not a spiritual weapon."


    "Huh, isn''t it a spiritual weapon?" Aliya was stunned.


    The sound of the snakehead orc drew the attention of the two sisters back.


    "The use of a fire extinguisher is very simple, just press I to press the reaction device, and then aim the fire extinguisher at the flame."


    The next moment, I saw Toby point the nozzle I of the fire extinguisher at the brazier, and then press I to lower the top reaction device.


    "Puff puff~~"


    The dense white foam spurted out, wrapping the entire brazier, and within a second or two, the flame was extinguished.


    "It looks amazing, but I don''t understand, fire can be extinguished with water..." Someone questioned the crowd.


    Toby explained seriously: "Some fires are difficult to extinguish with water, such as oil on fire..."


    He first explained, and then conducted on-site practical exercises.


    The fireman brought a pot of oil and ignited it skillfully, and the fire was raging.


    Toby solemnly ordered: "Water."


    The firefighter didn''t say a word, and poured a neat bucket of water into the oil basin.


    The burning hot oil was splashed and mixed with water, but it failed to extinguish the fire.


    Toby picked up another fire extinguisher and pressed down the reaction device. The fire extinguishing agent in the tank reacted, and the dense fire extinguishing foam spurted out, covering the hot oil burning to the ground.


    Zi La~~


    The flame on the ground was covered by fire extinguishing foam, and the flame was quickly extinguished.


    "Understand?" Toby put down the empty fire extinguisher and looked at the crowd.


    "Understood." You and I responded noisily in the crowd.


    "Sister, it shouldn''t be, this fire extinguisher should be the lowest level spirit weapon." Aliya frowned.


    can extinguish fire, in this function, it is stronger than most elementary spirit weapons.


    "I don''t know either." A Lixue slowly shook her head.


    Toby shouted loudly: "With the residence permit, you can go to the fire station to buy a fire extinguisher at a low price, fifteen yuan a bottle, and each household is limited to one bottle of profit."


    "Fifteen yuan a bottle, so cheap!" Ali Ya''s eyes widened.


    "What does Muliang want to do?" A Li Xuefen opened her lips slightly, and her lavender eyes were full of confusion.


    "I won''t buy it, it''s useless."


    Some people feel dull after hearing the price.


    "I still have to buy a bottle, which is much cheaper than redecorating the house." Su''er said crisply.


    She is still worried about the fire in the kitchen at home. That time, she spent a lot of basalt coins to renovate the kitchen.


    "It makes sense, let''s buy a fire extinguisher." Su''er''s words caused many people to change their minds.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 update] Ask for automatic subscription, the second update is the correct code. .


    Mime private 399


    "Xuanwu City is a very special place, a place where people don¡¯t want to leave when they come."


    "Just write here first." Alina put down the charcoal pencil, her pink eyes looked back at the last two sentences she wrote.


    The adventure travel notes of the pink-haired girl have been written in a thick book.


    "Take it to Muliang to see." Alina closed the notebook, left the room excitedly, and walked to the palace hall.


    The pink-haired girl still remembers that Mu Liang promised her that when the adventure travel notes are finished, he will help to print it into a book.


    She came to the door of the study and saw the little maid standing outside.


    "Is Muliang in there?" Alina held the adventure travel note in her arms.


    "Yes, Miss Liyue is also here." Wei Youlan replied softly.


    "Then I will wait outside for a while." Alina came to the door, leaning against the wall.


    Wei Youlan glanced at the book in Alina''s arms and calmed down.


    In the study, Riyue is reporting what she has heard.


    Muliang crossed his fingers and listened quietly.


    "Future City, a circle larger than the current Xuanwu City, has a population of about 70,000." Liyue flipped through the paper in her hand.


    She continued: "Future City is mainly based on trading spirit weapons and fierce beast materials."


    "By the way, the future city is controlled by the Spiritualist Association."


    "Spirit Tool Master Association?" Mu Liang raised his brows and said in surprise.


    Liyue nodded softly and said, "Well, there are two high-level psychic masters, six intermediate 650 psychic masters, and thirty-two junior psychic masters in the association."


    "Two high-level psychic masters." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed.


    "The only news I have found so far is this." Liyue said softly.


    "Continue to let people gather information." Mu Liang tapped his finger on the desktop lightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Okay." Liyue said softly.


    She blinked her silver-white eyes and asked, "Muliang, are you going to the future city?"


    "Well, I have this plan." Mu Liang nodded in response.


    There are a lot of fierce beast spar in the future city, which is very suitable as the next target.


    Muliang relayed: "Also inquire about news in other big cities."


    "Ok." Riyue nodded seriously.


    The door quietly opened a gap, and the pink head probed in.


    "Something?" Mu Liang said with a light smile.


    Alina took a peek and was caught, and she spit out a little fragrant tongue: "Have you finished talking?"


    "It''s over, come in." Mu Liang beckoned.


    squeak...


    Alina pushed the door completely open and came to Mu Liang briskly.


    Her tone was slightly twisted: "Um... Mu Liang, my adventure travel notes are finished, do you want to read it?"


    "Finally finished." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    The fanfare girl wrote this travel note for two months, and finally no longer "difficult to give birth".


    Alina''s face flushed, and she handed a thick notebook with her hands.


    Muliang took the body and leaned back, turned over the first page of the adventure travels, and scanned it with ten lines.


    Alina writes very small words, but fortunately, every word can be understood and it doesn''t take much effort to read.


    Riyue looked at the pink-haired girl and asked in a low voice, "When did you write it?"


    "It was written just now." Alina lowered I and lifted it slightly, a little proud.


    "Wow, wow~~"


    Muliang turned pages quickly.


    With his current four-dimensional attributes, he can read ten lines at a glance, and he will never forget.


    Twenty minutes later, Mu Liang closed the book and put it on the table.


    "Muliang...how did you write it?" Alina asked a little nervously.


    "The writing is very good, and the writing in some places is still very interesting." Mu Liang praised it warmly.


    After reading the whole adventure travel notes, there is no secret matter of Xuanwu City, Alina still knows the measure.


    "Let me see." With curiosity, Liyue picked up the adventure travel notes and looked through it.


    "Muliang, then..." Alina blinked her big pink eyes, then she stopped talking, her face showing expectation.


    Muliang saw through the girl¡¯s careful thoughts, and smiled clearly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will let Yi Liyi help you print the book and sell it in the bookstore. You can get the share.¡±


    "You don''t need to take a share, it''s good if you can print it into a book."


    Alina waved her hands in excitement, her pink eyes gleaming, her pretty face turned ruddy because of her excitement.


    "We still need to be divided." Mu Liang said gently.


    This is an incentive method to encourage more people to create, which can enrich the bookstores and earn more beast spars.


    Alina did not refuse any more, and asked curiously: "How will it be divided?"


    "The price of the bookstore on the commercial street is 100 elementary and superior beast spars per book."


    Muliang stretched out his index finger and shook it, and said calmly: "For every book you sell, you get ten yuan basalt coins."


    After all, there are still relatively few paper-making materials, and the cost is still a bit high.


    "This is too much..." Alina said in surprise.


    "You deserve it." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    "Then, then I''m welcome?" Alina blinked her long pink eyelashes


    Muliang smiled and nodded.


    "It''s very well written." Riyue read the first two pages and had to admire Alina''s talent for writing.


    Muliang asked: "What is the written name?"


    "Just call Alina Adventure Travels, how about it?" Alina rubbed her hands for advice.


    "Yes."


    Muliang stretched out his hand, the colored glaze condensed in his hand, and finally turned into a printing template.


    This is the cover printing template of Adventure Travels, with a simple pattern on it, and the seven characters "Alina Adventure Travels" in the middle.


    "Take this, and take the book to find Yi Liyi." Mu Liang handed the cover printing template to Alina.


    "Okay, I''ll go now." Alina picked up the book and template, and left the study happily.


    "Mu Liang, do you think I can write a book?" Liyue lifted her eyelids slightly, her silver-white eyes looking at Mu Liang.


    "What type of writing?"


    Muliang took Riyue''s hand and asked softly, "Or write a love story?"


    "..." Liyue blushed and leaned on Mu Liang''s shoulder.


    Write a love story?


    is too shy.


    "I still don''t write anymore." Liyue blushed and shook her head, her mind all looking like Mu Liang.


    "Muliang, I''m here." Outside the door, Yue Qinlan''s voice sounded.


    "Ah!" Liyue whispered.


    She stepped down from Mu Liang in a panic, put on a helmet and went into invisibility with lightning speed.


    "How does it feel like stealing love?" Mu Liang raised his hand and touched his chin, a little bit dumbfounded.


    crunch~~


    The next moment, the study door was pushed open, and Yue Qinlan walked gracefully to Mu Liang.

 Chapter 362：

    "What''s wrong?" Yue Qinlan observed Mu Liang''s weird expression in confusion.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang recovered calmly, and changed the subject aloud: "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m here to ask, how should the farming ratio be arranged?"


    Yue Qinlan Shi Shiran came to Mu Liang''s side, sat on his side, exhaled like a blue mouth.


    "..." Mu Liang''s eyes jumped, feeling the invisible gaze.


    He said a little bit: "The area under cultivation of wheat will be reduced by 20%, and it will be used to grow corn."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan replied elegantly.


    She then continued to report on other affairs in the outer city.


    Muliang felt his head big, and for the first time felt that the advanced ghost armor was too concealed to be a good thing.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Chapter 400:


    Xuanwu City, Outer City.


    Binger Third Street is filled with people from Yeyue City, a total of 1,000 people.


    They have lived in Xuanwu City for two days, and they have stayed in the house every day.


    Unless I am hungry, I will never go out.


    step on step~~


    In the afternoon, Yue Qinlan brought the medical team and literate staff to the front of Building 11 on Binger Street.


    Today, we will formally register the identity of these thousand people, and then arrange-work.


    "Let''s start from here, first register their identity, and then give each person a cup of healing soup." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Healing Soup is the secret medicine of healing with water.


    Due to the scarcity of Angel¡¯s Tears, there is not much inventory of the healing secret medicine. Although the efficacy of the medicine will be diluted, it must be supplied to a thousand people.


    "Yes." The staff responded in unison.


    On the street, three wooden tables are lined up, and the staff sits behind them.


    From left to right, they are information collection, medicinal soup distribution, and job assignment.


    "Tell them all to come down." Yue Qinlan gathered her long blue hair.


    "Yes."


    The staff answered, and then knocked on the door from door to door.


    "What''s the matter?" The door of the room opened one after another, and the people from Yeyue City walked out with a very cautious expression.


    "Go downstairs and register your identity." The staff shouted conscientiously.


    "Yes."


    These people responded quickly, dragging their weak bodies downstairs, and came to Bing Er Main Street.


    Under the guidance of the staff, they formed a long line.


    Yue Qinlan observes the people in front of him. There are several vampires in the team. Some of them have blonde hair and gray eyes, while others have golden eyes and black hair.


    These are not pure-blood vampires, they are all mixed-blood vampires, they are the products of pure-blood vampires.


    In the team, there is a 14-year-old girl with blue short hair.


    She has a pair of heterochromatic pupils, the left eye is normal blue, and the right eye is golden. This comes from her vampire blood.


    Kahaoyi, a mixed-blood vampire girl, along with her father, mother and elder brother, was selected by Yueqinlan and brought into Xuanwu City.


    Among the thousand people selected, there are more than 20 mixed-blood vampires like them.


    Without exception, they will be secretly focused on.


    "Father, I''m a little scared." Kawai pulled his father''s sleeves, and secretly looked towards the end of the team.


    "It''s okay, there''s a father here, don''t be afraid." Kalai pretended to be calm.


    He didn''t know what to do in his heart, he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "It will be okay, we come here, and our lives are much better than Yeyue City." Leizi soothed.


    Like her daughter Kawai, she has short blue hair and looks similar.


    "The environment is pretty good, but there is no blood to drink..." Kari pursed his dry mouth and lips, showing four blood sucking teeth.


    A family of four, without exception, are all mixed-blood vampires.


    "Brother, don''t talk about it, just bear it." Kawai swallowed, her eyes with different colors dimmed.


    "Go forward." The staff yelled.


    The line got longer and longer, and the people on Bingsan Street also went downstairs.


    Ten minutes later, it was Kawai''s turn.


    She stepped forward and stopped at the first wooden table.


    "Mixed-blood vampire?" The staff member looked up at her and asked.


    "...Yes." Kawai bit his lower lip and responded in a low voice.


    The staff lowered their heads and quickly registered.


    "Name, age, family situation, which street and house do you live in?" While registering, she asked for basic information proficiently.


    "My name is Kawai, I am fourteen years old, family situation..." Kawai looked back at his father and mother.


    "Is there a father and a mother?" The staff gave guidance aloud.


    "Yes, and brother." Kawai said quickly.


    "Well, go on, where do you live?" The staff glanced at Kari and Kale again.


    Kawai thought about it for a while, and whispered, "I live at No. 3, Building 12, Binger Street."


    "Okay, the ID card will be ready in two days, and it will be delivered to the door at that time."


    The staff member paused for writing, raised his eyes and looked seriously alert and said: "Xuanwu City is forbidden to **** human blood. You have to remember this."


    Kayai shook her body, her pale face nodded vigorously: "I, I know."


    "If you are caught smoking human blood, you will be imprisoned or expelled. If it is serious, you will be sent to mining."


    The staff spoke again and decided to beat harder to prevent future troubles.


    "Yes." Kawai grieved Baba''s answer.


    "..." The staff pulled the corners of their lips, and said helplessly: "This is the rule of Lord Santo."


    "I understand." Kawai nodded timidly.


    Kalai couldn''t help it, and stepped forward and asked sincerely: "Then how do we survive?"


    "Please rest assured that in the future, in the big market, there will be special counters selling animal blood for vampires."


    An elegant voice came, attracting the attention of the Kawai family.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Yue Qinlan came to stand in front of the Bifa girl, stretched out her hand to pinch her chin and glanced at her, calmly said: "You can go to the big market to buy blood at that time."


    "That''s good." Calais breathed a sigh of relief.


    Kabayi''s different-color pupils dodged, and he dared not look directly at Yueqinlan.


    "Go ahead." Yue Qinlan glanced around and walked away gracefully.


    "Come here." Behind the second wooden table, the staff greeted with a pottery cup.


    Kawai, with curiosity, walked two steps to the right.


    "Here, drinking it is good for your body." The staff handed over an eight-cent full pottery cup with light green medicinal soup inside.


    Kafayi hesitated for a while, still reached out to take the pottery cup, and finished the soup.


    "Guru guru~~"


    The ¡¡¡¡bi-fat girl carefully felt the changes in her body, her eyes of different colors suddenly rounded, and a clear stream surged in her mind. This is because the medicinal soup is working to improve their physical condition.


    ..............


    "Next." The staff retracted the pottery cup and motioned to Kawai to go to the right to the third wooden table.


    Kabayi stood still and called, and said cautiously: "Hello, you."


    Behind the wooden table, the staff asked, "What kind of job do you want to find?"


    "I don''t know..." Kabayi said embarrassedly.


    "Currently there is a shortage of people in farmland, furniture workshops, and pottery workshops. Which one do you want to go to?" the staff asked.


    As the residential areas in the outer city are gradually being filled, the demand for furniture is on the rise.


    "Then go to the pottery workshop, okay?" Kawai asked in a daze.


    The staff nodded and explained seriously: "Of course, the pottery workshop is 60 yuan per month. You can go to work when you get your ID card."


    "Okay." Kawai breathed a sigh of relief. With a job, at least he won''t starve to death.


    The Bifa girl had just finished her job selection, and her father had also registered. She drank the medicinal soup and walked over.


    "What kind of job do you want to choose?" the staff member asked.


    "Are there any recommendations?" Kalai scratched his head, not knowing the system of Xuanwu City.


    "You can go to the fertilizer factory, and the salary is 70 yuan per month." The staff member suggested.


    Kalai thought for a while and nodded: "Then go to the fertilizer factory."


    "Well, when you get your ID, you can officially start working." The staff member said calmly.


    "Thank you." Kalai quickly thanked him.


    "Next." The staff smiled and continued to register for the next one.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. In.


    Chapter 401:


    Xuanwu City, highland back garden.


    "I still remember the breeze blowing in the summer yesterday..."


    Minuo Fan I opened his lips slightly, singing the song that he had practiced for many days.


    Four minutes later, the girl with rabbit ears wrinkled her cute nose, not satisfied with what she just sang.


    "What''s wrong, frowning?" Hu Mei''s voice sounded.


    The Fox Fairy wagged his tail and walked one step at a time, sitting with her legs crossed beside the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, I''m practicing singing, and I always don''t sing very well at the end." Mino grimaced.


    Fox Fairy blinked Mei''s red eyes, and his face was confused.


    "That''s it." Mino took out the tape recorder, tapped the rhomboid lightly, and a beautiful singing voice came out.


    "This sound... really good." The fox fairy was fascinated by it, and a pair of fox ears quivered slightly.


    Minuo helplessly grabbed his blue bunny ears, and said, "It''s this feeling, I can''t sing it all the time."


    Fox fairy coquettishly said: "This voice is very nice, but I don''t understand what she is reading."

 Chapter 363：

    "There are words here." Minuo handed out the lyrics that Mu Liang helped translate.


    Fox Fairy flipped through the lyrics, reading each word.


    Five minutes later, she closed the lyrics, recalled the melody of the song, and just hummed softly.


    "Huh?" Mino''s blue eyes were round, and she was a little dumbfounded when she listened to the fox fairy''s humming.


    "The moment the breeze passed..."


    Fox Fairy finished singing the last word, and the ending sound stretched and slowly stopped.


    "It''s so good to sing." Mino exclaimed softly.


    "Is it good?" The fox''s mouth raised, and he was happy after being praised.


    The girl with rabbit ears nodded earnestly, and exclaimed: "Sister Fox Fairy can sing this song so well after just listening to it. It''s really amazing."


    "It''s just that I have a good memory." The fox fairy smiled with a charming voice.


    Since she can charm sentient beings, her mental power will naturally not be low.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, can you teach me how to sing the last two sentences?" Minor took the hand of Fox Fairy and stared with blue eyes.


    "Yes." Fox fairy smiled like a flower.


    "I''ll sing it for you first." Mino cleared his throat and sang seriously.


    Fox Fairy lowered his eyes to listen, shaking his fingers rhythmically.


    Four minutes later, the girl with bunny ears drooped her ears to sing the last lyrics, but she was still dissatisfied with the last two.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, are the last two sentences unpleasant..." Mino asked with a wrinkled face.


    The Fox Fairy raised his eyelids and said coquettishly: "It''s a little bit, but it''s also very nice."


    "Still not working." Mino shook his head and became stubborn.


    Fox Fairy stretched out his hand and rubbed the girl''s head, and said clearly: "It''s just the last two sentences, there is no need to entangle them."


    Mino bit I on my lower lip, and said weakly: "No, Mu Liang wants me to perform in the opera house."


    "Performance at the Opera House?" Huxian Humei''s face was stunned. What is the Opera House?


    "Anyway, let me sing in front of many people..."


    Mino''s little hand was holding the corner of his clothes, and his heartbeat started to speed up when he thought of the scene.


    "Aren''t you afraid of birth?" The Fox Fairy was puzzled.


    Minor let out a long sigh, puffed up his mouth and said softly, "Muliang said, this can cure my fear of getting sick."


    "This is a way." The Fox Fairy nodded thoughtfully.


    Since the rabbit-eared girl is afraid of having a baby, she should contact strangers more often. Maybe she can be cured if she gets used to it.


    "Does it really work?" Mino was suspicious.


    "You''ll know if you try it, you won''t lose anything anyway, can you?" The Fox Fairy said with a shrug.


    "...Okay." Mino drooped his ears.


    Before she got on stage to sing, she was already nervous.


    "Come on, I will teach you to sing the last two sentences." The fox fairy took the rabbit-eared girl''s hand.


    Mino got serious, and followed the lessons one by one.


    "The summer blown by the wind~~"


    Mino sang it again, this time finally satisfied.


    "Papa Papa~~"


    "Sing very well."


    Before the fox fairy could praise, applause and praise came from behind the two.


    The girl with rabbit ears quickly turned her head. Mu Liang didn''t know when she came to the back garden. There was a wooden object under her armpit.


    "Muliang, why are you silent when you walk?" Mino groaned.


    "You are too involved in singing." Mu Liang expressed his innocence.


    "What is your arm holding?" Fox fairy blinked her red eyes.


    "Guitar, a musical instrument." Mu Liang took off the newly made guitar and showed it to the two women.


    "What''s the use?" Mino stepped forward and looked at the guitar curiously.


    "I can accompany you." Mu Liang sat down, pressing the strings with his left hand and plucking the strings with his right hand.


    In order to restore the guitar to the highest degree, wood is still used for the outer layer, but the inner frame is made of glass, which increases the robustness of the guitar.


    "Dangsang Dangsang~~"


    Yuan I, the full and full sound of the piano sounded, making the hearts of the two women tremble.


    "You sing, I''ll play the guitar." Mu Liang motioned softly.


    The fox fairy and the rabbit-eared girl looked at each other and hummed in unison.


    Muliang gently plucked the guitar strings and played with the two girls.


    The girl with rabbit ears stared at Mu Liang''s eyes, her blue eyes were shining, and her ears were surrounded by the unique sound of the guitar.


    Four minutes later, the singing and guitar sound stopped, and the lingering sound lingered in my ears.


    "Muliang, I want to learn guitar." Mino said without hesitation.


    "Okay, I will teach you." Mu Liang laughed blankly.


    The guitar was only the first musical instrument he made, and later there would be drums, zither, harp and other instruments.


    The purpose is to form a band to prepare for the opening of the opera house in the future.


    Actually, the opera house was only brought along, and another plan to make a big profit on the beast spar is the most important.


    With a band, then develop a new ¡®player¡¯ type of magic weapon, and you can earn a lot of beast spars.


    "We must first learn to read scores."


    Muliang then waved, and the colored glaze condensed in front of him, forming the appearance of a stave, and there are various notes on the online score.......


    The two women looked confused.


    "This is a staff, counting from below, they are the first line, the second line, the third line, the fourth line, and the fifth line..."


    Muliang introduces the staff in easy-to-understand terms, teaches the rabbit-eared girl to recognize notes and read the staff.


    "It seems difficult." Minuo drooped his rabbit ears, trying to understand Mu Liang''s words.


    "Record it with a tape recorder and listen to it more when you have time."


    Muliang patted the head of the girl with bunny ears, and said, "If you don''t understand, you can ask me again."


    "Okay." Mino answered with a smile.


    "Now teach you how to hold the guitar." Mu Liang picked up the guitar.


    Mino nodded obediently, and his energy became more concentrated.


    "You can press the string with your left hand or with your right hand, depending on your habit."


    Muliang teaches it hand in hand.


    "The guitar has six strings, from thick to thin, corresponding to the lines on the staff..."


    On the earth, the common guitar is six strings.


    But there are also four-string, eight-string, ten-string and twelve-string, but these guitars are not common.


    And Muliang only knows the six-string guitar, which he learned in high school.


    The fox fairy shook the seven fox tails lightly, his beautiful eyes flowed, and he watched with interest.


    half an hour later.


    The Fox Fairy raised his eyebrows suddenly and said, "I think I will."


    "Huh eh, sister Foxxian learned?" Mino said in astonishment.


    "It''s not difficult." The fox fairy smiled charmingly.


    Muliang was also surprised, is the guitar so easy to learn?


    He handed out the guitar, and said warmly: "Then you try."


    Fox Fairy took the guitar, learned Mu Liang''s movements, and recalled the guitar tablature. The jade fingers gently plucked the strings.


    "Ding Dong~~"


    The guitar sound was a bit jerky at first, but after a minute of playing, the sound became smooth and rounded.


    A strange color flashed through Muliang''s eyes. Is this a gifted fox fairy?


    "Am I playing 1.6 right?"


    Mu Fox Fairy finished playing the last note, raised his eyelids and looked at Mu Liang, his rose-red eyes seemed to be twitching.


    Muliang praised: "It plays very well."


    Fox Fairy raised his mouth and said with a smile: "It''s very interesting, can you give me a guitar?"


    "When I have free time, I will make one for you." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed.


    He suddenly remembered that it was time to equip the fox fairy with a high-level magic weapon.


    Muliang has signed the queen bee contract with the fox fairy and will not betray Xuanwu City.


    "I''m waiting." The fox fairy smiled charmingly.


    "Mu Liang, you teach me again." Minor pulled Mu Liang''s sleeves and shook him coquettishly.


    Fox fairy moved in his heart, stretched out his hand to cover the thin waist of the girl with rabbit ears, and said with a smile: "Sister Minuo, let me teach you."


    "Ah, I... okay." Minuo looked at Mu Liang as if asking for help.


    The girl with rabbit ears wants someone to teach even more.


    Muliang shrugged, his black eyes were smiling, expressing his helplessness.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 402:


    In the study, Mu Liang bowed his head and drew the drawings, which was the design of the opera house.


    At the side, Sibeqi gnawed on a corn, her golden eyes looked at Mu Liang from time to time, and then quietly looked at the design on the drawing.


    Ever since Yue Feiyan went to Asuka City, the vampire girl became lazy and ran to the study without problems.


    She likes the taste of Mu Liang''s body, and is even obsessed with it, probably because of drinking Mu Liang''s blood.


    Muliang has been writing and painting for half an hour, during which he wasted three pieces of paper.


    "Muliang, do you want some corn?" Sibeqi handed her little hand forward and brought the corn cob to his mouth.


    Muliang''s drawing action stopped, and he raised his eyes to look at the corn in front of his mouth, which was covered with tooth marks, and the marks left by the little tiger''s teeth could be seen.


    "Ah, I''ll go to the kitchen to get another one." Xibeqi''s face blushed slightly, and she was about to retrieve the corn cob.


    As a result, my hand shook and the corn on the cob was bitten.


    "Huh eh??" The vampire stared at his golden eyes, watching Mu Liang bite off the remaining two rows of corn kernels.


    25 "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang raised his eyebrows and chuckled.


    "No, it''s okay." Sibeqi''s eyes dodged, her ears red inexplicably.


    Her heart beats faster, like a deer jumping wildly.


    Xibeiqi asked charmingly: "Do you still want to eat corn?"

 Chapter 364：

    "Stop eating."


    Muliang shook his head and handed the drawing in his hand to the vampire girl: "How about the design drawing of the opera house?"


    "Okay." Hibbecky answered.


    "Woo~~"


    She opened her mouth wide, bit the corn on the cob, rubbed her hand against her clothes, and then took the design drawing and looked at it.


    The vampire girl took a very serious look and glanced repeatedly.


    "How is it?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "Hmm~~"


    Xibeiqi stared at her golden eyes, gestured with her hands, dancing and dancing with her hands a bit funny.


    "Take down the corn cob and talk." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Xibeiqi was taken aback, then blushed and pulled out the corn cob and threw it in the trash can.


    She smirked and said, "Um, I think the painting is very beautiful."


    Muliang reached out to receive the design draft, smiled and asked, "So, do you understand?"


    "I didn''t understand." Hibecky replied frankly.


    "...Come on, for nothing." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry, and put down the design.


    crunch~~


    The study door was pushed open, and Alina walked into the study.


    She just wanted to take off her hood, but when she saw Hibeck was there, she stopped her movements.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang asked gently.


    Alina''s mouth curled under the face towel, and said distressed: "I ran three times in the commercial street today."


    "Why?" Hibbeck asked smoothly.


    "I''m going to find Yi Liyi."


    Alina came to Mu Liang''s side and vomited: "I went to the bookstore on the commercial street to find her, but she was not there."


    "Maybe at school," Mu Liang said gently.


    "So I went to school again, and she was not there, and then went to a printing workshop again at noon, still not there."


    Alina said depressed herself: "I asked the workers and said that I was going back to the bookstore, and then I went to the commercial street again..."


    Muliang laughed dumbly, and went to many places this day.


    "I went to the bookstore, and the staff told me that Yi Liyi had gone to the plantation." Alina sighed, her tone of complaint.


    Xibeiqi broke her fingers, and asked in confusion: "Then this has only been to the commercial street twice. How about the third time?"


    "The third time...I left the weapon in the bookstore and ran back to get it." Alina lowered her head embarrassedly.


    She was a little dizzy after running for a day.


    Hibeck reached out her hand to her chin, pretending to be deep, and said, "I''m tired."


    "It seems that we need convenient transportation." Mu Liang thoughtfully.


    There is still a certain distance from the high ground to the commercial street, and it takes nearly half an hour to go back and forth.


    "Transportation?" Sibeqi and Alina looked at each other, and they were puzzled by each other''s eyes.


    "It''s a tool like a carriage that can be used to transport things." Mu Liang explained.


    "Then we have a carriage?" Alina still didn''t understand.


    "The carriage is now used to transport a lot of things, and it still lacks personal transportation." Mu Liang said gently.


    Nowadays, horse-drawn carriages are all pulling crops, fertilizers, wood, etc., and there is no horse-drawn carriage for carrying people.


    The most important thing is the current Xuanwu City. There is no need for a man-carriage. When the rock tortoise evolves to level 9, it may be used.


    "Personal transportation?" Sibeqi blinked her golden eyes.


    "Well, I already have an idea." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He reached out and pulled a piece of paper, picked up the pen and started drawing.


    Hibeck and Alina leaned forward and looked at them curiously.


    They watched Mu Liang drew two circles on the paper, in the shape of a wheel.


    The two women only understood this, and they couldn''t understand the pictures they drew later.


    "Muliang, what is this painting?" Xibeiqi whispered.


    "Bicycle." Muliang explained.


    He thought of the current suitable means of transportation for Xuanwu City, which is a light bicycle.


    The grounds of Xuanwu City are flat, which is very suitable for bicycle riding. The speed is not slower than that of ordinary carriages, and the most important thing is flexibility and convenience.


    "653 bicycle, another weird name." Sibeqi muttered.


    "Bicycles can be ridden by one person, faster than ordinary people running." Mu Liang nodded, his expression a bit complicated.


    He also remembered the past life, bicycle is a very representative product of the times.


    Muliang sighed secretly and swept away the distracting thoughts in his mind. Now, no matter how much he remembers his past life, he can''t go back.


    He continued to draw the drawings and drew an exploded view of the bicycle, each part was individually detailed.


    An hour later, Mu Liang put down his pen and glanced at the exploded view of the bicycle he had just drawn.


    "Alina, get some rubber." He tilted his head.


    "Okay." Alina turned and left and went to the studio.


    Muliang put down the drawing and stretched out his hand to condense the special hard I glass, making bicycle parts according to the desired shape.


    was the first wheel to be made. Two wheel frames with a diameter of half a meter were connected by a thick colored glass in the center.


    Then Mu Liang used colored glaze to make a bicycle frame, which was responsible for connecting the two wheels.


    "I didn''t understand." Sibeqi blinked her golden eyes, tilted her head and looked at her, becoming more confused as she looked.


    "You''ll know later." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 correction] The third correction code. .


    Mime private 403


    Muliang used to disassemble bicycles in the army.


    Or how to understand the structure of a bicycle, and then use bicycle parts to make weapons.


    Much of the bicycle parts made by Muliang can be directly integrated with colored glaze, and only need to be controlled in size.


    , like gears, pedals, bicycle headrests, etc., can all be made of special glass.


    Muliang''s palm is condensed with screws, nuts, and components of the brake system.


    The production of the brake system is not complicated.


    On the earth, the brake pads are pulled by thin steel cables, and Muliang chose to use spider silk instead.


    The other parts of the brake are also made of colored glaze.


    Muliang settled down and started to make the most difficult car chain.


    Bicycle chain, called transmission chain, is used to connect the gears of the wheels and pedals.


    There are five kinds of parts of the transmission chain, which are the inner chain plate, the outer chain plate, the pin shaft, the sleeve and the roller.


    Inner chain plate, pin shaft, sleeve and roller form inner chain link.


    The outer chain plate, pin shaft, sleeve and roller form the outer chain link.


    Several inner links and outer links are combined to make a transmission chain.


    Muliang stretched out his hand, palms down, each of the chain parts fell like rain.


    "Wow~~"


    In less than a while, the table top was piled up with glass parts.


    "Come here and help." Mu Liang turned his head and looked at Xibeqi.


    "What do you want me to do?" Hibbeck leaned forward happily.


    "I teach you, you assemble the chain."


    Muliang picked up the inner link plate and other parts, made the inner link and the outer link, and fixed them with a pin and a sleeve.


    The sleeve is movable and contacts the pedals and gears on the wheels to reduce the sense of blockage.


    Muliang put down the two-link chain and looked at the vampire girl: "Understand?"


    "It''s easy, leave it to me." Sibeqi vowed to pat her chest and mouth.


    Muliang smiled and continued to make the other parts of the bicycle.


    crunch~~


    Alina came back and brought a whole rubber fruit.


    There are currently 16 rubber trees in Xuanwu City, one of which is a seven-level rubber tree, which was domesticated and planted by Muliang.


    The remaining fifteen trees were all planted with the seeds of the seventh-grade rubber trees.


    "Muliang, are these rubber enough?" Alina put down the rubber fruit.


    "Enough." Mu Liang responded casually.


    He was assembling a bicycle, and he sighed the usefulness of colored glaze. Some specially made colored glazes are not as hard as stainless steel, and they can be shaped as they wish.


    After half an hour, the frame of the bicycle was assembled.


    "Strange shape." Alina blinked her pink eyes and whispered.


    She turned her head to look at the vampire girl, who was seriously assembling the chain, which was already more than one meter long.


    "Next is the tire." Mu Liang picked up the knife and began to cut the rubber fruit.


    The whole piece of rubber fruit was cut off, nearly two meters in length.


    One side of it is flat, and the other side has a concave I groove, which is used to fix the wheel frame.


    Muliang made two of the same rubber ring.


    The next step is to assemble. The rubber sticks to the glaze wheel frame to absorb shock.


    "Muliang, is this enough.¡¦?" Sibeqi shook the chain in her hand, which was already more than two meters long.


    "Enough, give it to me." Mu Liang said gently.


    He has installed the wheels on the frame and tightened them with a nut made of colored glass.


    The last step is to connect the pedal and the rear wheel with a chain.


    The chain was too long, and Mu Liang had to cut off one section, and then successfully connected the two ends of the chain together, and then installed it on the pedal and the gear on the rear wheel.


    The bicycle seat is also made of rubber.


    "Wow~~"


    Muliang flicked the pedal counterclockwise, and the chain drove the bearings and gears, making a crisp sound.


    "Muliang, is this bike ready?" Alina asked curiously.


    "Hmm." Mu Liang answered casually.


    Under the gaze of the two women, he straddled the bicycle with skillful movements, and rode around easily.


    "Eh, eh, it seems to be fun." Sibeqi''s golden eyes were round, and her face was eager to try.

 Chapter 365：

    "I want to try." Alina said in surprise.


    Her thought at this time is that there is something to write about adventure travel.


    "Go outside, the study is too small." Mu Liang took the front of the car and pushed the bicycle out of the study.


    Hibeck and Alina hurriedly followed, and their interest in bicycles soared.


    The three came to the small square outside the palace.


    Muliang stepped on the bicycle again, riding proficiently, and circled the small square twice.


    He squeezed the brake, stopped in front of the two women, and waved his hand: "Come on, I will take you for a drive."


    "Huh, where to sit?" Sibeqi blushed and blinked her golden eyes.


    "People can sit in front and behind." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and patted the crossbar in front of the bicycle.


    "I''ll sit in the front." Hibbeck said without hesitation.


    "Damn it, a step slower." Alina grinds her silver teeth secretly, and sits on the back seat of the bicycle with weird movements.


    Xibeiqi blushed, holding the front of the car with her hand, and straddling on the crossbar twisted.


    "àÓ¡«¡«"


    Her eyes complained, "Mu Liang, it''s not comfortable to sit like this at all."


    "Ahem, you have to sit on your side instead of straddling it." Mu Liang coughed dryly. Doesn''t he panic sitting straddling?


    "Oh oh." Sibeqi got out of the car in a hurry, and sat down on the crossbar connecting the front of the car to the seat again.


    Muliang held the front of the car again and circled Hibeck between his hands.


    The vampire girl flushed even more, put her hand on the front of the car, and did not dare to turn back.


    "Damn it."


    On the back seat, there is envy in Alina''s pink eyes.


    "Hold tight, ready to go." Mu Liang said in a clear tone.


    Riding on the bicycle, his playfulness also aroused. He planned to ride the bicycle to the shopping street and visit the commercial street by the way.


    "Hold tight?" Alina''s pink eyes flashed, really?


    "Go." Mu Liang stepped on the pedal and turned to


    ride high down.


    "what!"


    Alina jumped down, and subconsciously encircled Mu Liang''s waist and hugged I tightly.


    "huhu~~"


    Muliang held the front of the car, and the bicycle swiftly slid towards the high ground gate due to inertia.


    "Woohoo~~"


    Xibeiqi raised her head, and the wind generated by the downward thrust blew her long blonde hair, and half of it was attached to Mu Liang''s face.


    "..." Mu Liang''s eyes twitched, and he smelled the faint fragrance of the girl I.


    The vampire girl quickly gathered her long hair, not daring to look at Mu Liang''s expression.


    "So fast," Alina said in surprise.


    Highland gate, Ah Qing, who is on duty today, noticed it and looked sideways in the direction of the highland.


    "huhu~~"


    Entering the eye, Mu Liang came galloping over on his bicycle.


    "Sir." Ah Qingyan was surprised, and immediately stepped aside and stretched out his hand to salute.


    Muliang rode his bicycle and whizzed past, leaving nothing but wind.


    Aqing blinked, a little at a loss, what was the Lord of the City just riding on?


    Then, she led her guard to catch up quickly.


    Outer City Main Street.


    Muliang rode his bicycle forward at a constant speed, which attracted the attention of many people.


    "My Lord City Lord." When the crowd saw Mu Liang, they saluted and greeted him.


    "What is the Lord of the City doing?"


    "I don''t know, I didn''t even see what it was."


    "......"


    The crowd talked a lot, watching Mu Liang leave on his bicycle.


    It takes 15 minutes from the high ground to the commercial street, but it only takes three minutes to ride a bicycle.


    "Sir." The guard of Wengcheng saluted respectfully and quickly opened the gate.


    Muliang rode a bicycle through Wengcheng and entered the commercial street.


    After leaving the high ground, Alina was shy, and she had entered invisible state, and at the same time secretly protecting Mu Liang, this was her duty.


    "¡¨Muliang, let me go down." Xibeqi''s eyes were erratic, and the pedestrians in the commercial street stopped and looked at her and Muliang curiously.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang calmed down in a gentle voice.


    Xibeiqi heard that she had to lower her head in embarrassment.


    "Hibecki!" gritted his teeth came a beating.


    Foona had a dark face, and as soon as he entered the commercial street from Shanhaiguan, he saw Sibeqi being held in his arms.


    He came to observe the commercial street, and wanted to see if he could go back to Yeyue City ¡®re-enacted¡¯, but he didn¡¯t expect to see this scene.


    The look of a little woman on her face was really irritating to his mind.


    "Fuona." Hibbeck heard a familiar voice and quickly raised her head.


    Muliang squeezed the brakes, supported on the ground with one foot, and looked sideways at Fuona who was full of anger.


    He raised his eyebrows, lowered his head and asked in surprise: "Your fiance?"


    "He''s not, no, I didn''t promise," Sibeqi shook her head quickly, denying it three times.


    I don''t know why, she doesn''t want to let Mu Liang misunderstand.


    The performance of the vampire girl made Founa even more annoyed.


    "Sibeki, you are my fiancee." With a sullen face, he walked towards the vampire girl.


    Hibeck frowned and said angrily: "I have already said it, I will not agree."


    "It''s useless for you to refuse." Founa said grimly.


    "You..." Hibeck puffed up with anger.


    "Who are you?" Founa looked at Mu Liang, with a murderous tone.


    He didn''t know any Xuanwu City Lord, or Mu Liang lived on the high ground for a long time, and most people in the commercial street didn''t know that Mu Liang was the City Lord.


    "Mu Liang." The old **** Mu Liang was there, his expression calm and indifferent.


    "Muliang?" Founa frowned, having never heard the name.


    He said in a commanding tone: "Let go of your hand, she is my fiancee."


    "Didn''t Sibeqi already refused?" Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Yes, I already rejected you." Sibeqi emphasized again.


    Founa gritted his teeth and was rejected again in front of the stranger, which made him even more annoyed.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed at Muliang, and said coldly: "Come to a duel, and those who lose will leave Sibeqi."


    "Duel with me?" Mu Liang looked strange.


    Hibeck rolled her cute eyes and warned in a light tone: "Fuona, I advise you not to seek death."


    "This is a duel between men, you shut up." Founa yelled again.


    "click~~"


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang''s ears moved.


    He reached out and put his hand on the back seat of the bicycle, preventing Alina from preparing to shoot.


    Muliang squinted his eyes, looked at Founa, and asked calmly: "Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, dare you?" Founa raised his arrogant chin.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. private.


    Chapter 404:


    Muliang looked at Founa with cold eyes, and said calmly: "Duel is okay, but you put Sibeqi as a bet. Isn''t it too manly?"


    Founa''s face changed, and there was no way to refute this.


    Muliang said lightly: "Well, how about each side taking 10,000 elementary and middle-level fierce beast spars as a bet?"


    Founa suddenly became vigilant when he heard this.


    Ten thousand elementary and medium fierce beast spars are not a small number for him, and the same is true for the Lufa family.


    He was suspicious, the other party dared to place such a big bet, it proved to be emboldened.


    Hibeck rolled her eyes and raised her mouth, showing a sly smile.


    She frowned hard, pretending to be nervous to persuade: "Muliang, don''t duel with him, you will get hurt."


    Mu Liang glanced at the vampire girl, and understood her plan in a second. This is to cooperate with her own deception.


    He straightened his face and said seriously: "It''s okay, I''m great."


    "Then you can''t beat Foona."


    Xibeiqi shook her head, pretending to be anxious: "He is a vampire, using the power of his blood, his strength can be doubled."


    "So strong!" Mu Liang said in surprise.


    "So don''t duel with him anymore, I don''t want you to get hurt." Sibeqi said falsely.


    After all, a small fifth-order, how could it be possible to beat the eighth-order existence.


    "Lest he entangle you again, I can handle this duel." Mu Liang controlled the expression on his face, not letting the corners of his mouth rise.


    Xibeiqi''s face flushed, even though she knew that Mu Liang was acting, she would still be moved.


    "Crack..."


    Founa gritted his teeth and watched the interaction between the two, his cheeks tightened, and he was furious with 653.


    "Do you still dare to fight?" Mu Liang curled his lips in disdain.


    The pit between the two has been dug, and it depends on whether Founa can jump.


    "Huh, did you take out 10,000 fierce beast spars?" Founa mocked.


    "I have nothing else, there are a lot of fierce beast spars."


    Muliang proudly said: "It''s only 10,000 elementary and middle-level fierce beast spars, and you can still get them."


    He relayed: "I''m afraid you can''t get it out."


    "It''s only 10,000 elementary and middle-level fierce beast spars, I still have them." Founa insisted on his scalp.


    "Muliang, don''t want it anymore," Sibeqi persuaded in a panic.


    She was afraid that Founa would regret seeing something, so she had to pretend again.


    "Don''t say it, he asked for it." Mu Liang waved his hand.

 Chapter 366：

    Founa looked at the two and sneered: "Ten thousand fierce beast spars are not enough, Sibeqi must go back to marry me."


    "Yes." Hibbeck nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    "..." Founa was taken aback, did he promise so quickly?


    "I''ll be a witness." A charming voice came, and the fox fairy walked with twists step by step.


    She has been here for a while, listening to the conversations of several people.


    Founa''s pupils dilated, his eyes staring straight at the fox fairy, his mouth opened in a daze.


    "Want to die?" The fox fairy exuded his own aura.


    Foona''s body shook instinctively, and a trace of horror flashed under his eyes, completely awake.


    "Who are you?" His heart beat fast, and the beauty of the fox fairy made him intoxicated.


    "The manager of the commercial street." Fox Xian said calmly.


    "People from Xuanwu City!"


    Foona''s heart shuddered and questioned: "Why should I trust you?"


    Fox Fairy glanced at Mu Liang, and decided to act in a role.


    She lifted her chin and said proudly: "This is a commercial street. It''s my responsibility. You can''t fight here without my permission."


    "Humph!" Founa snorted unwillingly.


    step on step~~


    The sound of hurried footsteps came, and A Qing led the highland guard to catch up.


    "Go, let them not do bad things." Mu Liang''s mouth opened and closed slightly.


    "Okay." The light and fluttering voice fell into Mu Liang''s ears.


    Alina left silently in stealth.


    "As a person from Xuanwu City, I am here to be a witness. It is fair." The fox fairy embraced him with his arms in front of him, and his tail swayed slightly.


    "Yes." Mu Liang nodded.


    Xibeiqi cooperated with a disdainful gaze, provocatively looking at Founa.


    "I''m fine," Founa said in a deep voice.


    The corner of the Fox Fairy''s mouth raised, and he said elegantly: "Very well, then take out the bet first."


    "...I don''t have so many fierce beast spars on me now." Founa twitched.


    "Then write a contract." The fox fairy took out a pen and paper and handed it to Founa and Muliang.


    "..." Founa was stunned. Are the pens and papers so complete?


    "Okay, here." Mu Liang wrote it quickly and handed the paper to the fox fairy.


    "Where''s yours?" The fox fairy stared at Founa coldly.


    Founa felt something was wrong, but couldn''t think of why.


    He was a little confused. Seeing that Muliang had written it first, he didn''t think much about it. Then he picked up the pen and wrote the "IOU".


    "Remember to draw," Mu Liang said lightly.


    "Painting?" Founa was taken aback again.


    Muliang explained the sentence at will: "Just press the fingerprint."


    "It''s really troublesome." Founa curled his lips, bit his finger and pressed I on the''IOU'' to make a **** handprint.


    "It''s done, you guys start fighting." Fox fairy took the paper, glanced at the content written on it, and smiled on his face.


    Muliang also laughed. With this IOU, I don''t worry about Founa not giving the beast spar.


    If he really doesn¡¯t give it, then there is a reason to ¡®visit¡¯ and pick it up in person.


    Ten thousand elementary and medium fierce beast spars can be transformed into ten million evolution points.


    One hundred million evolution points are enough, and the rock tortoise can evolve to level 9.


    "Hit him, hit him on the ground." Sibeqi waved her fist, her pretty face flushed.


    "???" Founa had an ominous premonition when he heard this.


    "Be careful, don''t break the shop." The Fox Fairy cast an eyebrow at Muliang.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t break." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    Founa glanced at the fox fairy, then at Mu Liang, as if he had caught something in his heart.


    "Sad Lord."


    Yi Liyi appeared, still holding a stack of newly printed books in her arms, ready to send to the bookstore.


    "Ok."


    Muliang responded casually and said calmly: "Alina is looking for you everywhere."


    "Eh, what are you looking for?" Alina said suspiciously.


    "The adventure travel notes she wrote are about to be printed into a book." Mu Liang explained casually.


    "I understand." Yi Liyi''s eyes lit up, and there are new books to read!


    "City...Lord?" Founa shook his body, and the expression on his face solidified.


    Sad Lord?


    He couldn''t believe it, and asked dryly: "You, are you the city master of Xuanwu?"


    "Hmm." Mu Liang glanced at Founa, his expression calm.


    "I, I won''t fight anymore." Founa paled with fright.


    "This is not good, the duel is still required." Sibeqi spoke first.


    With her hands on her hips, she hummed, "Now I regret it, it''s too late."


    "You guys will cheat me!" Founa said angrily.


    He fully understands at this time that Sibeqi''s provocation and concealment are completely digging holes for him.


    "You can''t say that. You mentioned the duel. How can we say that we cheated you?" Sibeqi said with contempt.


    "Come on." Mu Liang exudes momentum, pressing I to Founa.


    "..." Founa''s face was shocked, his body was shaking uncontrollably, cold sweat broke out all over, and his legs were soft and he knelt down on his knees.


    "The eighth-tier strong?" He raised his head with difficulty, and his eyes rounded in horror.


    Muliang''s aura is even more terrifying than the great elder Lufa.


    His body is like being pressed by thousands of huge rocks, his whole body bends down, and he is almost out of breath.


    "I... admit defeat." Founa said in a weak, difficult voice.


    "Yes." Mu Liang restrained his momentum, still calm.


    "Huh..." Founa greedily breathed fresh air, his head was sweating profusely, and his body was completely wet with sweat.


    "It''s boring." Hibbeck curled her lips.


    "Cough cough..." Founa stood up hard, looking very embarrassed.


    "It''s really boring, it''s over before it starts." The Fox Fairy said in a faint tone, twisting step by step to Mu Liang''s body, and handing him the IOU.


    "Before dark, remember to send the fierce beast spar." Mu Liang shook the paper with his fingers.


    "Okay." Founa gritted his teeth.


    His heart is dripping blood, this is a kick to the iron plate, how can he not think that the opponent turned out to be the city master of Xuanwu.


    He panicked, how should he explain to the family elder when he goes back, will the family pay for this beast spar?


    10,000 elementary and medium fierce beast spars are equivalent to a whole year''s income for the Lufa family.


    did not bring Sibeqi back, but brought back the bill for 10,000 beast spars. Will the elder slap himself to death?


    Foona fled in embarrassment, not wanting to stay longer.


    "Go and stare at him." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Silently, Alina followed Foona and left.


    "The fierce beast spar is really profitable." The Fox Fairy joked.


    Mu Liang flexed his fingers on Fox Xianguang I''s slippery forehead, and said with a smile: "The magic weapon you want has been designed."


    He has already figured out how to make a spiritual instrument guitar, but there is still a shortage of suitable fierce animal materials.


    "Really?" Fox Fairy Mei''s red eyes suddenly rounded, and her excitement was beyond words.


    Muliang nodded, and said softly, "Of course, it''s just that there is no suitable fierce beast material yet."


    "I will pay attention." The fox fairy shook his tail straight.


    Every day in ¡¡¡¡ Treasure House, people exchange the monster material for the monster spar, and they will find the right monster material.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Mime private 405


    Night Moon City, Lufa Family Castle.


    step on step~~


    Founa stood at the entrance of the main hall, hesitating.


    "Fuona, since it''s here, why don''t you come in?" In the main hall, the majestic voice of the great elder came out.


    "Huh..." Founa took a deep breath, biting his scalp and stepping into the main hall door.


    In the main hall, the Great Elder Lufa sat on the main seat, looking down at Founa with his gray eyes open.


    He looks only 70 years old on the outside, but he has actually lived more than 120 years old.


    "The Great Elder." Founa said in a choppy voice.


    "What''s the matter?" The Great Elder Lufa frowned, seeing his dying expression on his face, and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "The Great Elder..." Founa simply fell to his knees.


    "Are you in trouble again?" The Great Elder sat up straight, his tone-bad.


    Foona shook his body, lowered his head and tremblingly said: "Elder, this time I was scammed by Sibeqi and others."


    He is afraid of the great elders. Every time he does something wrong, he will be severely punished.


    "Who is the other person?" Lufa Grand Elder asked coldly.


    "It''s...City Master Xuanwu." Founa raised his head.


    "You went to provoke Xuanwu City Lord!" Lufa Grand Elder glared and stood up abruptly.


    "In the beginning, I didn''t know he was the Xuanwu City Lord, so... I thought it was just an ordinary person." Founa was crying.


    boom!


    The great elder strode to Founa, kicked him out and hit him against the stone wall.


    He yelled and asked, "Say, what''s going on."


    "Ahem..."


    Founa staggered to his feet, bleeding from his mouth.


    He didn''t dare to hide it, and told the story after one to five.


    "Wow, that''s great." The Great Elder Lufa darkened his face.

 Chapter 367：

    He stared at Founa with cold eyes, and said in a bad tone: "I warned you more than once, don''t provoke Xuanwu City, you finally provoke it."


    "..." Founa trembled, not daring to speak.


    The more the elder thinks, the more angry he gets, and his gray-white eyes are red.


    Founa, as the young master of the Lufa family, has caused trouble again and again, and every time he has to help the family wipe the fart.


    "Besides causing trouble, what else can you do?" The elder Lufa still couldn''t hold back, and slapped I over.


    "Puff..." Founa spurted blood, lying on the ground with a pale face, his breath languishing, and he was seriously injured.


    He clenched his teeth, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    "Ten thousand elementary and medium fierce beast spars." The elder Lufa closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time.


    He sighed, feeling fortunate that he did not completely offend Xuanwu City.


    Road Fa Grand Elder thought about what happened to the Shaxue Family and the Yeyue Family, and he was afraid for a while.


    It can be calmed down with 10,000 elementary and middle-level fierce beast spars, which is better than letting Xuanwu City destroy the Lufa family.


    The Great Elder of Road Law looked down at Founa and said indifferently: "From today, you will go to retreat for me to practice. You are not allowed to leave the castle until the sixth level, otherwise...you will never come out.


    "Yes." Founa responded with a trembling voice, and asked in a weak voice: "Elder, that fierce beast spar..."


    "give."


    Road Fa Grand Elder closed his eyes and sighed: "We can''t afford to provoke Xuanwu City."


    "Na Muliang is an eighth-tier master." Founa whispered.


    "Then you dare to provoke him?" The Great Elder Lufa shouted angrily.


    "..." Founa groaned repeatedly, and I only learned about this later.


    "Get out." The Great Elder Lufa raised his hand with a wave.


    The evil blood clan and the Yeyue clan have been in trouble one after another. He was still gloating at the misfortune, but he didn''t expect Foona to turn his head and cause trouble.


    "Yes." Founa did not dare to stay, got up and staggered out of the main hall, for fear of taking a step slower, he was shot to death by the elder.


    .........


    On the other side, Muliang and Sibeqi have returned to the high ground after inspecting the commercial street.


    "Mu Liang, can I ride the bicycle?" Xibeiqi looked at Mu Liang with piercing eyes.


    "Yes." Mu Liang got off the bicycle and made room.


    "Hee hee..." Sibeqi smiled, learning Mu Liang''s movements, and stepped onto the bicycle.


    She is holding the front of the car and tiptoes to keep the bike from overturning.


    She was still too short, sitting on the bicycle seat cushion, her feet barely touching the ground.


    "Be careful." Mu Liang laughed blankly.


    Xibeiqi blushed slightly, and said strangely: "Don''t laugh."


    "You continue." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    Hibeck tried to maintain her balance, stepping forward on the pedal.


    The bicycle drove forward slowly, and the body kept shaking.


    "Hey eh... I''m going to fall down." Sibeqi exclaimed, hurriedly messing up.


    "Be careful." Mu Liang''s eyes were quick, and he reached out to hold the front of the car and let the bicycle stand.


    "It''s difficult." Hibbeck pursed her lips.


    Muliang said in a gentle voice: "It''s better to practice more."


    "Don''t let go, let me get used to it." Sibeqi put both hands on the front of the car again.


    "Yes." Mu Liang answered.


    Xibeiqi carefully stepped on the pedals to let the bicycle go forward.


    Muliang followed, holding the bicycle with both hands.


    ten minutes later.


    "I seem to know how to ride." Sibeqi''s golden eyes shone brightly.


    "Then I let go." Mu Liang let go when he heard the words.


    Hibeck suddenly became nervous and tried to control the front of the car to maintain balance.


    She rode her bicycle around the small square. After riding four or five times, she gradually became more comfortable.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Hee hee, I will ride." Sibeqi exclaimed excitedly.


    "It''s amazing." Mu Liang sighed inwardly. As expected, people in different worlds learn things quickly.


    "What are you doing?" Mino came out of the palace and came to Mu Liang curiously.


    "Learn to bike." Mu Liang touched the fluffy ears of the girl with rabbit ears.


    "The two wheels can actually move like this." Mino''s blue eyes were shining, and his eyes were chasing the vampire girl.


    "You can also learn." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Minuo was waiting for this sentence, smiling like a flower.


    Sibeki rode her bicycle around once more before stopping reluctantly.


    She asked intently: "Muliang, can I make more bicycles?"


    "A workshop will be opened." Mu Liang answered.


    Bicycles will be a common means of transportation in Xuanwu City. In the future, it will even be possible to have one by one person.


    ..............


    "That''s good." Xibeqi''s beautiful eyes wandered, wanting to own her own bicycle.


    "Is this a bicycle?" Mino looked at the bicycle curiously.


    "I teach you how to ride." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Good." Minuo replied softly.


    She stepped on the bicycle, her feet were just able to reach the pedals, and she could only rely on Muliang to support her, otherwise her feet would not be able to reach the ground.


    "We have to consider producing a batch of bicycles one size smaller." Mu Liang said softly.


    Mino and Sibeqi all had grudges in their eyes when they heard that, and they were really offended.


    "Ahem, learn to drive." Mu Liang quickly changed the subject.


    Minor pursed his lips and said in a small voice: "I am still young, and I will grow taller after two years."


    "Yes." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry. The girl with rabbit ears, like a vampire girl, still cares about her height.


    Minuo got serious, and under the guidance of Muliang, stepped on the pedals to let the bicycle go forward.


    "Huh, can this move?" Mino said in astonishment.


    "Look ahead, control the front of the car, and pay attention to balance." Mu Liang called out to draw the rabbit-eared girl''s attention back.


    Minuo swayed from the beginning to the end when Mu Liang let go, she could also ride very easily.


    The girl with rabbit ears has a stronger sense of balance than Hibeck, and it¡¯s easier to learn to ride a bicycle.


    "It''s fun, so fast." Mino couldn''t stop, and rushed down the high ground on his bicycle.


    "Mino, take me." Sibeqi screamed, her golden eyes turned blood red, and she spread her wings and hurried to catch up.


    "The childlike heart is not lost." Mu Liang sighed with a smile.


    "Be careful." He shouted.


    "Got it."


    Far away, the voices of two women came.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Ask for customization. In.


    Chapter 406:


    crunch~~


    Palace, the study door was pushed open, Yueqinlan stepped into the study.


    "Where is Muliang?"


    Yue Qinlan stepped, there was no one in the study.


    She has just returned from the outer city and is busy with the registration and job assignment of the new city residents, and she is ready to report to Muliang.


    "Master Qinlan, Master Muliang went to the commercial street." At the entrance of the study, Xiaomi probe came in.


    "What is he going to do in the commercial street?" Yue Qinlan put down the information in her hand and turned to look at the little maid.


    Xiaomi said softly: "It seems to say that it is going to build an opera house, but I don''t understand it either."


    "I''ll take a look." Yue Qinlan stepped out of the study.


    She knows the Opera House, and Mu Liang once discussed it with her.


    step on step...


    Yue Qinlan had just arrived outside the palace, and ran into Sibeqi and Mino who had had enough time to meet him.


    The two women came back after riding their bicycles, their hair was messed up by the wind, and their faces were a little red.


    "Sister Qinlan, where are you going?" Minuo Jiao asked.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the blushing face of the girl with rabbit ears, and said gracefully: "Go to the commercial street to find Muliang."


    "Muliang went to the commercial street again?" Xibeiqi said in surprise.


    Minuo patted the bicycle seat and said excitedly: "Sister Qinlan, I''ll take you there."


    "Use this?" Yue Qinlan looked at the strangely shaped bicycle curiously, feeling lost.


    "Yes." Minuo nodded charmingly.


    She patted the back seat of the bicycle, and said softly, "Sister Qinlan, sit on it."


    "No problem?" Yue Qinlan''s eyes twitched, always feeling unreliable.


    "It''s okay, come up soon." Minuo urged softly.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan, however, could only sit on the back seat of the bicycle.


    "Sit down." Mino''s two rabbit ears stood upright, and his blue eyes stared at the front of the car.


    She almost jumped on the bicycle, hooking her feet twice before stepping on the pedals accurately.


    "..." Yue Qinlan shook her body, resisting the urge to get out of the car.


    "Go." Mino pushed hard under his feet and rushed down the high ground on his bicycle.


    "Ah!" Yue Qinlan was taken aback, and quickly reached out and held the girl with rabbit ears on the waist.


    "Wait for me." Hibbeck was aroused by a playful heart, spread her wings and chased.


    "The speed is quite fast." Yue Qinlan adapted to the bicycle and found it very interesting.


    "It''s fun." Minuo said softly.


    Yue Qinlan asked with certainty: "Mu Liang invented it, right?"


    "Yeah, yes." Mino nodded his little head.


    "Sure enough." Yue Qinlan had such an expression as expected.


    In her heart, only Mu Liang could invent something so fun, practical, and not a spiritual tool.

 Chapter 368：

    Three minutes later, the bicycle passed through Wengcheng and came to the commercial street.


    "I will also learn to bike when I have time." Yue Qinlan got out of the car elegantly, and stretched out her hair to sort her tousled hair.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Liang''s voice came.


    He is choosing a location and is considering where it would be better to build the opera house in a commercial street.


    The planned opera house is very large, and the current commercial street cannot accommodate it.


    "Let''s see how you build the opera house." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "It hasn''t started yet." Mu Liang said gently.


    While he was speaking, he already had a site selection plan in his mind.


    Since the current commercial street cannot fit the opera house, the commercial street should be expanded.


    Muliang''s black eyes flickered slightly, and he lifted his foot to lightly step on the ground.


    "Boom!!"


    The next moment, the whole commercial street vibrated.


    "What happened?" People on the street panicked.


    "Anyone attacked?" The crowd exclaimed again and again.


    In their horrified gaze, Wengcheng and the entire adjacent shops are moving, like a''boat pushing on the water'', the commercial street is gradually widening.


    "Really, if you want to remodel, you can also choose the night, in broad daylight, and there is still a deal."


    The Fox Fairy appeared, and looked at Mu Liang with faint expression in his eyes.


    She once watched Mu Liang move an entire hill, and she was more calm about the current situation.


    The ¡¡¡¡ commercial street has been doubled, and the shops have not changed much, but the location is moved back.


    "Boom!!" The vibration stopped.


    Looking around, the commercial street has become wide and long, and the field of vision has opened up.


    "Being so big, I have to walk a little longer." The Fox Fairy blinked Mei Mei''s red eyes.


    "There is a place now." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He soared into the air and headed to the end of the commercial street.


    Xibeiqi and the others hurriedly followed. When they were able to catch up with Muliang, he was tearing down the connecting walls of the Urn City.


    "Boom!"


    The movement was as big as ever, and the pedestrians in the commercial street were frightened.


    "The earth and rocks are not enough." Mu Liang had a hand.


    With a thought, he communicated with the rock tortoise: "Little basalt, bring some earth and rocks up."


    Silently, the glass barrier above the commercial street opened...


    "Woo~~"


    The rock tortoise let out a low growl, manipulating the mud and rocks under his feet into the commercial street.


    "Boom..."


    The earth and rocks ran across the sky, and the sky passed over the commercial street.


    This scene stunned the pedestrians in the commercial street and was stunned again.


    The eyes of the crowd were dull, watching the mud fall at the end of the commercial street, piled up into a hill.


    "Enough." Mu Liang used his mind to communicate with the rock tortoise.


    The tumbling earth and rocks stopped, and the ground returned to calm.


    Muliang stretched out his hand, the earth and rocks were surging again, and the stones gathered together to form the outer wall of the opera house.


    The outer wall of ¡¡¡¡ Opera House replaced that section of the city wall that was demolished.


    Looking down from a high place, you can see that the opera house is oval.


    The outer wall of the opera house is squeezing upwards, and finally closes completely.


    At the top of the arc, there are eighteen circular holes about one meter in diameter, which are used for ventilation.


    The opera house has reached twelve meters in height and more than fifty meters in length.


    "It''s big." Mino opened his small mouth slightly.


    "What is this going to do?" The fox fairy came to Yueqinlan''s side.


    "Build an opera house." Yueqinlan Qing Yasheng explained.


    "Opera." The Fox Fairy Huanran.


    She heard Minuo mentioned that Muliang asked her to sing in the opera house.


    "That''s it for the outside, and the inside has to be remodeled." Mu Liang stepped into the inside of the opera house.


    He raised his hand, and the earth and rock condensed again, dividing the opera house into two floors.


    At the same time, Muliang built the stage 1.6 out, two meters high, and the shape is arc.


    Behind the stage is the backstage, only enough space is reserved, and the decoration will be given to the people in the decoration workshop.


    Muliang continued to improve the foundation of the opera house.


    He plans to plan the first floor as ordinary seats, and the second floor is the VIP box.


    The earth and rocks condensed again, and the rock pillars rose up to prop up the second floor of the Opera House, which was divided into eighteen boxes. The wall facing the stage was replaced by Mu Liang with colored glaze.


    The ground on the first floor is also changing, like a ladder, one after another becomes higher, similar to the design of a cinema on the earth.


    "The seats are made of wood."


    Good pasture, the foundation of the opera house has been completed, and the rest will be completed by the people in the decoration workshop.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Chapter 407:


    In the commercial street, Yueqinlan, Mino, and Foxx looked curiously at the rising opera house.


    "Qin Lan, come in." Mu Liang''s voice came from the opera house.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan walked into the opera house gracefully.


    She came to Mu Liang''s side, her aqua-blue eyes looked around the interior of the opera house.


    "It''s big." Yue Qinlan opened her red lips slightly.


    Muliang handed out two design drawings and said gently: "This is the decoration plan of the opera house. Let the people in the decoration workshop do the construction."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan reached out and took the drawing, looking down.


    "Is there anything you don''t understand?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "No, the drawing is very clear." Yue Qinlan smiled.


    "Ok."


    Muliang nodded, and said calmly: "Hurry up and decorate, and finish it before arriving in the future city."


    "Future City?"


    Yue Qinlan was stunned, blinked his blue eyes, and asked in surprise: "Are we going to the Future City next?"


    "En." Mu Liang answered.


    He glanced at Yue Qinlan and asked softly: "Or, do you have any other good suggestions?"


    "No." Yue Qinlan thought for a moment, then shook his head.


    "Then go to Future City." Mu Liang smiled.


    "You can also go to the mountain city." The fox fairy walked into the opera house one step at a time.


    Muliang raised his brows, and said in surprise: "Mountain City?"


    "Well, it''s a big city built in a big mountain." The Fox Fairy nodded.


    "In the mountain, is it in the mountain?" Yue Qinlan looked sideways at the fox fairy.


    "Yes, it is also called a big city built in a cave." The Fox Fairy said in a charming voice.


    "Sounds very interesting." Mu Liang was aroused.


    25¡¡ What would a big city built in a cave look like?


    Mino blinked his blue eyes and asked curiously: "How far is the mountain city from Yeyue City?"


    Fox Xianmei''s red eyes flashed, she calculated in her heart, and said: "It''s about a month''s journey."


    "It''s far enough." Mu Liang grinned.


    Liyue had already inquired clearly, starting from Yeyue City to the Future City, with the current advancement speed of the rock tortoise, it only took twenty days.


    If the rock tortoise evolves to level 9, it will move faster and the time will be reduced by more than half.


    "How much do you know about the mountain city?" Mu Liang asked, turning his head.


    "I only know so much." Fox Fairy spread his hands.


    "Then send someone to Yeyue City to collect information." Mu Liang decided.


    "Got it." Yue Qinlan responded softly.


    Minor pulled Mu Liang''s sleeves and asked timidly: "Mu Liang, am I going to sing here in the future?"


    "Well, just standing on that stage, there will be people sitting below." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and introduced.


    "...can you not want it?" Mino shrank his neck, and the blue rabbit ears drooped down.


    The ¡¡¡¡ opera house has not been built yet, the girl with rabbit ears is already timid, and the brain fills up a lot of pictures.


    Muliang stretched out his hand and rubbed the head of the girl with rabbit ears, and asked in a gentle voice: "Don''t you want to cure the disease that you are afraid of?"


    "...think." Mino bit his lower lip.


    She really wants to go to various banquets with Mu Liang and go to the big cities that she passes along the way.


    "Then stick to it, wait until you get used to it." Mu Liang said softly and comforted.


    "Okay." Mino nodded softly.


    "At that time, I will sing with you." The fox fairy stuck to the blue ears of the bunny-eared girl, playing with it lovingly.


    "àÓàÓ......"


    Mino''s blue eyes became watery.


    "Uh..." The Fox Fairy smirked, and quickly let go.


    Mu''s conscience moved, and he pursed his lips.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, don''t catch it." Mino groaned.


    "Sorry." The fox fairy put down his hand and covered his face with the tail of the fox.


    "Let''s go, go back."


    Muliang took the hand of the girl with rabbit ears and walked out.


    Mino looked up at Mu Liang, and said, "Mu Liang, I''ll ride you back in the car."


    "Let me pick you up." Mu Liang reached out and touched his chin.


    As the lord of a city, letting the girl ride a bicycle to carry it, more or less shameless.


    "Also." Mino nodded with a smile.


    The two left the opera house and rode away on their bicycles.

 Chapter 369：

    "Leave us behind." Yue Qinlan watched Mu Liang and the rabbit-eared girl leave.


    step on step~~


    Aqing took the highland guard and hurried to catch up.


    "I went to the Zhenbao Building." The Fox Fairy waved his hand and twisted away step by step.


    "Go to the decoration workshop." Yue Qinlan yawned, her voice lazy, she wanted to rest.


    .........


    At the entrance of the three-star building, Adazhu and Jialu turned sideways, watching the commercial street out of the corner of their eyes, and Mu Liang rode a bicycle with a girl with rabbit ears passing by.


    "Captain, will that person be the Lord of Xuanwu City?" Adazhu turned right, looking at Mu Liang''s back.


    The previous scene of the earth and rocks shocked her heart.


    "Not sure," Jialu said hoarsely.


    The two have very little knowledge of Xuanwu City, and they don''t even know what the Lord of Xuanwu City is called.


    He relayed, "I''m actually very interested in the spirit weapon they sat down."


    "Is that a spiritual weapon?" Ada Zhu raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "It should be, otherwise, why can you run so fast?" Jia Lu narrowed his eyes, watching the bicycle turn into the city and disappear.


    Adazhu said solemnly: "I am more and more suspicious that the Galona woman is in Xuanwu City."


    Jialu avoided Adazhu''s pure white eyes and whispered: "This is just your guess, don''t act impulsively."


    "Captain, it''s okay for us to stay like this all the time, don''t you think about being lazy?" Adazhu said lightly.


    "Would you like to be the captain?" Jia Lu''s eyes jumped.


    "Forget it, being a captain is too annoying." Adazhu decisively refused.


    With her strength, she can completely serve as the captain of the penalty taker.


    The elders of the future city think so too, but the white-haired girl has no thoughts in this regard.


    "..." Jia Lu twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "With my ability, it is easy to enter the outer city, and there will be no problem with self-protection." Adazhu pulled the topic back.


    "Self-insurance?"


    Jia Lu asked solemnly: "The man just now has the lowest strength of rank 7. Can you beat him?"


    "..." Adazhu frowned her snow-white eyebrows and was silent.


    Jia Lu reprimanded with a cold face: "And the manager of the commercial street, the woman with seven foxtails, is also a seventh-level strength."


    "I see, shut up." Adazhu curled his lips, staring at Jialu with unkind white eyes.


    "I...I just don''t want you to have an accident." Jialu''s tone eased.


    He didn''t want to conflict with the white-haired girl, after all, he might not be able to beat her.


    The white-haired girl''s abilities are too weird, so she restrains him.


    "This won''t work, that won''t work either, then leave Xuanwu City early, don''t waste time here." Adazhu said with a cold face.


    Jia Lu said solemnly: "Stay for two more days, if you haven''t found it yet, just leave."


    "You pay for the room." Adazhu said indifferently.


    "...Good." Jia Lu choked silently.


    Although the accommodation in the Samsung Building is expensive, it is not too expensive.


    Adazhu walked up the commercial street and walked towards the newly built opera house at the end.


    "What are you going to do?" Jia Lu asked puzzledly.


    "Look at it." Adazhu answered casually.


    Jia Lu had no choice but to keep up.


    At this time, at the gate of Wengcheng, A Lixue and A Liya were walking towards the commercial street.


    "Sister, we should go back." A Lixue looked helpless, and was dragged by her sister to the commercial street.


    "Sister, let''s go shopping more."


    A Liya said in a serious manner: "The Lord of the City has said that we should pay attention to rest and not stay in the spirit tool workshop all day."


    "I''m not tired." A Lixue blinked her light purple eyes.


    "No, you are tired." Aliya said seriously.


    She has been in the Spirit Tool Workshop for two days, and today she dragged her sister out to relax.


    "..." Lixue had no choice but to let her sister take her to the commercial street.


    She said with a serious face: "We will go back after just walking around for a while. The Lord of the City wants us to make tape recorders and silencers."


    "Okay, just go shopping for a while." Aliya nodded repeatedly.


    She took her sister to the sweet potato shop: "Let¡¯s buy roasted sweet potatoes."


    "You need to save some flowers for Xuanwu coins." A Lixue said earnestly.


    "Sister, the Xuanwu coins are just spent, why do you keep them?" Aliya''s gray eyes shimmered.


    "That''s how it is said."


    A Lixue raised her hand and knocked her sister on the head, and said in a bad mood: "If something happens in the future, what should I do when a lot of basalt coins are needed?"


    "Then take credit with the lord of the city." Aliya said indifferently.


    "Then what if Lord City Lord doesn''t owe credit?" A Lixue asked 657 again.


    "Then sell yourself and sell me to the city lord." A Liya squeezed I and her eyebrows were squeezed.


    "I like Xuanwu City. Without special circumstances, I will not leave."


    A Lixue took a step in her footsteps, so she was not.


    "Sister, let''s go, I haven''t eaten roasted sweet potatoes for a long time." Ali Ya coquettishly.


    "In fact, go to the big market to buy sweet potatoes, it is more cost-effective for us to bake them." A Lixue sighed.


    "That''s what I said, but elder sister, can you bake sweet potatoes?" Aliyahu asked.


    In her cognition, her elder sister can only make spirit instruments and know nothing about cooking.


    Lixue thought for a while, gave up her idea decisively, and said softly: "Let''s buy it at a roasted sweet potato shop."


    "Hee hee, let''s go." Aliya took her sister''s hand and happily went to the roasted sweet potato shop.


    Five minutes later, the two of them took the roasted sweet potatoes, walked contentedly on the commercial street, and began to stroll around other shops.


    Time is passing slowly.


    "Let''s go, go back." A Lixue finished the last piece of roasted sweet potato.


    "Okay." A Liya''s face was still full of thoughts.


    The two turned and walked towards Wengcheng.


    Not far away, Adazhu and Jialu happened to come back, and A Lixue and A Liya were seen in the distance.


    "Captain, are A Lixue and A Liya in front?" Adazhu''s white eyes opened.


    "Gray hair and light purple hair, it''s them!" Jia Lu''s spirit was shaken, and his eyes suddenly showed killing intent.


    "I finally found it. I didn''t expect it to be in Xuanwu City." Adazhu curled up her pink lips, and was about to rush over.


    However, A Lixue and A Liya have already turned into Wengcheng and entered the outer city.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Jia Lu stopped Adazhu.


    "Damn it, it''s almost." Adazhu bit her silver teeth, and the momentum of her body slowly subsided.


    Jia Lu''s eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, now it''s confirmed that they are in Xuanwu City, and I will find a chance to catch them later."


    Adazhu glanced at Jia Lu and returned to the Samsung Building with a cold face.


    "???" Jia Lu''s face turned black. Is this despised again?


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 408:


    in the afternoon.


    In the study, Mu Liang looked through the materials sent back by Liyue.


    "There is still too little information about the mountain city." Mu Liang simply turned over two pages, and there was very little information about the mountain city.


    At present, I only know that the mountain city is a big city built in a cave after the future city, with a population of 60,000.


    I heard what kind of underground people it is.


    "Any other news?" Mu Liang looked at the white-haired girl.


    "There is only this information at the moment." Liyue slowly shook her head, her silver-white eyes glanced at Mu Liang.


    Muliang nodded slowly, and made up his mind: "Then go to the Future City first, and then continue to collect information about the mountain city when you get there."


    He decided to go to the Future City first, and then plan the next trip after he had a thorough understanding of the mountain city.


    "Okay, I will pay attention." Riyueqing said coldly.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    The study door was knocked, Alina pushed open the door and walked in eagerly towards Muliang.


    "Muliang, the Lufa family has sent a fierce beast spar." She shook the animal skin bag in her hand and placed it in front of Muliang.


    "It really came." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "They are afraid that you will come to the door and destroy them again." Alina recalled what she had heard in the castle of Lufa.


    She has put on a new ghost armor, with a silencer, and the way to the castle is like no one.


    "It''s possible." Mu Liang chuckled and nodded.


    He stretched his hand into the animal skin bag, and muttered in his heart: "System, transform the beast spar into an evolution point."


    "Ding! Conversion succeeded." The system prompt sounded.


    Muliang''s thoughts moved, and he called up his four-dimensional attribute panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 499.2. Speed: 489.3.


    Strength: 492.0. Spirit: 473.5.


    Life span: 24 years/5561 years.


    Taming point: 950. Evolution points: 10, 9960, 942.


    Ability: Resonance (Level 7). Silenced area (level 7).


    ...Hide...


    Tame the Beast: Resonance Worm¡¤Talent: Resonance (Level 7)


    Sound Eater¡¤Talent: Silent Domain (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    Taming Plant: Rubber Tree¡¤Talent: Elastic Deformation (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    "Finally there are 100 million evolution points." Mu Liang was in agitated mood, and soon he would have the first level 9 domesticated beast.


    He began to look forward to, what will the ninth-level rock tortoise look like?

 Chapter 370：

    In the ten days in Yeyue City, the fierce beast spar traded in the commercial street and the ¡®support¡¯ of the Yeyue family and the Lufa family can make the evolution point exceed 100 million points.


    "Go and post an announcement, Xuanwu City will leave tomorrow and aim for the future city. ¡¦." Mu Liang looked at the white-haired girl.


    "Okay." Liyue replied softly and turned and left.


    At this time, the study door was pushed open again.


    "I''m back." Yue Feiyan rushed into the study excitedly.


    Muliang raised his eyes and said gently: "Thanks for your hard work, nothing happened, right?"


    "No, everything went well."


    Yue Feiyan waved her hand, and said, "The ticket office in Asuka City is also very good, and it hasn''t been destroyed."


    "That''s good." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    "Nothing else, then I''ll leave first?" Yue Feiyan asked, turning around one step at a time.


    "Go, take a good rest." Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    "I''m going to learn to bike." Yue Feiyan ran away without looking back.


    As soon as she returned to the palace, she saw Sibeqi riding a bicycle. After a brief inquiry, she first reported her work to Muliang, and then went to find the vampire girl.


    "Buzzing~~"


    The sound of air vibrating came.


    Muliang felt something, and looked sideways to the window.


    When the window opened, the female and male resonance insects flew in first, followed by two fifth-order resonance insects in a circle.


    "Huh? The egg hatched!" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    The seventh-order resonance worm lays eggs every three days, and there must be two each time.


    and hatched must be one female and one male, and the strength is in Tier 4 and Tier 5.


    "Buzzing~~"


    The seventh-order resonance bug flew around Mu Liang twice, and then stopped in front of him.


    Muliang communicated with them with his mind and mind, and understood the meaning of the resonance bug.


    He came this time to bring his descendants to see Mu Liang.


    "Very good." Mu Liang praised, raising his hand and tapping the bodies of the two resonance insects, each feeding a hundred evolution points.


    buzzing~~


    The Resonant Bug happily vibrates its wings, conveying joy.


    Muliang replied and asked, "By the way, how different is their ability from yours?"


    buzzing~~


    The Resonant Worm vibrates its wings in response.


    "The sound transmission distance is only 50%, and the delay is also three times." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    When the distance exceeds 100,000 meters, there will be a four to six second delay in the transmission of sound between male and female insects.


    buzzing~~


    The Resonant Worm flapped its wings in response, then flew away from the study and returned to the star tea tree, which is their current habitat.


    "The fifth-order resonance bug, the sound transmission delay is a bit long..." Mu Liang leaned back, crossing his fingers in front of him.


    Tier 5 Resonance Worm is suitable for short-distance use, avoiding the drawbacks of delay as much as possible.


    "Suitable for ghost special forces to use when they are out of mission." Mu Liang had an idea in his heart.


    With the resonance bug, when the ghost special forces perform tasks in the future, they can understand the situation in real time and issue instructions in time.


    Muliang still has many ideas, but they all need to reach a certain number of resonance bugs before they can be realized one by one.


    .........


    The next day, early morning.


    The sky is still gray.


    "Woo~~"


    The sleeping rock tortoise awakened, the huge beast eyes opened, and the blue eyes were deep.


    It raised its head, the earth began to shake, and its huge body was supported by its limbs like a mountain, and the Tianmen Tower was higher and higher from the ground.


    The intensity of the ground motion has risen linearly.


    In the distance, Yeyue City shook, and some parts of the city wall cracked again.


    On the wall, the elders of the four major families gathered and watched the rock tortoise wake up in the distance.


    "I''m leaving at last," Gith sighed hoarsely.


    The rock tortoise was there, and his heart was uneasy for a day.


    "Hibbeck still hasn''t come back?" Elder Lufa glanced at Guise.


    Jisi rolled his eyes, raised his chin, and said proudly: "She has decided to marry the City Lord Xuanwu."


    He wanted to use tiger skins as a banner, and use the power of Xuanwu City to frighten the other three vampire families, so as not to shake the status of Yeyue family as the lord of the city.


    The elders of the evil blood family and the Michel family all looked sideways.


    "Do you think I will believe it?" The Great Elder Lufa sneered, completely disbelief of Guice''s words.


    "Believe it or not." Guise''s expression was indifferent.


    Leopolo glanced at his eldest brother and chose not to speak.


    "Woo~~"


    The rock tortoise howled again, announcing something.


    Its huge body began to move, stepping away from Yeyue City, each step shaking the ground.


    "Boom~~"


    The next moment, the city wall at the feet of the elders collapsed directly, scaring them to use their blood power quickly, spread their wings and soar into the air.


    Leopolo looked back at the city, and many more houses collapsed.


    "Leave without stopping." Lufa Grand Elder snorted coldly.


    The elders of the four vampire families left one after another until the rock tortoise completely disappeared from the end of the field of vision.


    Xuanwu City, a commercial street.


    At this time, the commercial street gates are unstoppable, and the past depression has been restored.


    "Taboo~~"


    Adazhu and Jialu stopped outside the Samsung Building.


    The two raised their heads to look at the sky, the gray clouds were floating backwards, and the rock tortoises moved forward very fast.


    "It is hard to imagine that such a big city is really carried by the wild beasts." Adazhu sighed.


    "Xuanwu City is going to the Future City, we just happened to be on the way." Jia Lu said solemnly.


    A ray of cold light flashed through Adazhu¡¯s eyes, and he said coldly: "It is best to sanction the defectors before arriving in the future city."


    "Don''t be impulsive." Jia Lu reminded with a frown.


    Adazhu glared at Jia Lu, and said in a bad mood: "I heard this so that my ears are almost callous."


    "..." Jia Lu''s face went dark.


    The Variety Witch walked out of the Samsung Building and told the two of them: "Don''t walk around at noon, stay in the room honestly."


    "Why?" Jia Lu asked suspiciously.


    "Xuanwu City is undergoing a fourth transformation. For safety''s sake, it is better to stay indoors." Variety Witch explained at will.


    "What does the fourth transformation mean?" Adazhu frowned her pure white eyebrows.


    "You know it at noon, don''t be scared."


    The Variety Witch smiled slyly, waved her hand and walked to the food building, she was going to find breakfast.


    "Scare us?" Adazhu curled his lips and chuckled.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Ask for customization. body.


    Chapter 409:


    Xuanwu City, high ground.


    On the small square in front of the palace, Muliang, Liyue, Yueqinlan and others gathered here.


    The girls are all looking forward to what the fourth transformation of Xuanwu City will look like.


    "Have you posted all the announcements?" Mu Liang asked, turning his head.


    "It was posted before dawn." Yue Qinlan responded elegantly.


    Muliang refers to an announcement to notify the workshop to stop work and all the residents of the city live in their homes.


    "Well, that''s good." Mu Liang relaxed.


    The evolution of ¡¡¡¡ Rock Tortoise and the fourth transformation of Xuanwu City are destined to be earth-shaking.


    "huhu~~"


    The vampire girl flapped her wings and returned from the outer city.


    "Mu Liang, there are no other people on the street except the guards." Sibeqi folded her wings and landed in front of Mu Liang.


    "No one is fine." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    "Do you want to start?" Mino blinked his blue eyes, and squeezed I tightly.


    The girls were also nervous. Except for the Fox Fairy and a few people, everyone in Gaodi had seen the third transformation of Xuanwu City.


    Now they are looking forward to it and want to watch the earth-shattering scene again.


    "The time is up." Mu Liang looked up at the sky, at noon.


    "Boom~~"


    The rock tortoise moved forward for a while, and stopped moving forward.


    Around it, there is a wilderness of 657, without life.


    "It''s starting." Yue Qinlan raised her head, her aqua blue eyes gleaming.


    Muliang rose into the sky and flew high, with his palm resting on the crystal barrier, his mind moved.


    Under the gaze of the women, the colored glass barrier split from under Muliang''s palm, splitting like petals like the last time.


    In this way, the rock tortoise will not destroy the crystal barrier when it evolves.


    Muliang fell back to the ground and pressed his hand to the ground.


    He gave an order in his heart: "System, evolve the rock tortoise to level 9."


    "Ding! 8 level 9 evolution, deduct 100 million evolution points."


    "Ding! The ninth-level rock tortoise has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the''Rock Turtle'' talent: Gravity Control."


    "Gravity control?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    The eighth-level rock tortoise inherits the ¡®gravity control¡¯, and now the ninth level rock tortoise¡¯s ability has become ¡®gravity control¡¯.


    The difference between ¡¡¡¡ is a big difference.


    Gravity control, control gravity.

 Chapter 371：

    Gravity control, control gravity.


    "Inherit!" Mu Liang said silently in his heart, ready to strengthen his body.


    "Ding! "Earth Rock¡¤Gravity Control" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    The system prompt just fell off.


    Muliang''s body was wrapped in a warm current pack I, and then his muscles seemed to be torn apart, and an unparalleled pain hit.


    "Hmph..." He couldn''t help groaning. The pain this time was several times more painful than when he was promoted to the eighth level.


    Mu Liang gritted his teeth, his expression is hideous, this time the enhancement is obviously too much, stronger than ever before.


    "Cracking..."


    The bones and hair all over his body crackled like fried beans, and then it was like being repeatedly forged by a sledge hammer, and the sound was shocking.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Muliang''s heartbeat started to speed up, and the sound of thunder made the girls feel tinnitus.


    "The ear hurts." Sibeqi''s face turned pale, her eyes became blood red, and she used her blood to resist.


    "Stay away." Yue Qinlan also paled, her face solemn.


    Yue Feiyan and other women could not hold it anymore, staggering away from the surroundings of Mu Liang.


    "Muliang..." Mino''s blue eyes turned red, and his heart was extremely anxious.


    "Quickly leave, Mu Liang will be fine, he is just strengthening his body." Yue Qinlan said with a serious face.


    "So powerful." The seven tails behind the fox fairy exploded, swinging like a peacock.


    The girl with rabbit ears wanted to stay, but the aura from Mu Liang and the thunderous heartbeat made it difficult to approach.


    "Everyone, leave soon."


    Yue Qinlan has a pretty face, and the aquamarine skirt on her body emits aqua blue light.


    She raised her hand to condense the element of water, curling up the girls and sending it away from the high ground.


    She ordered again: "Alina, Riyue, Yanbing, Nijisha, seal the entire high ground, and no one is allowed to approach."


    "Yes." Liyue looked at Mu Liang worriedly for the last time, and then rushed to the high ground, taking the high ground guard to guard.


    The girls were sent away, leaving only the fox fairy and Yueqinlan on the high ground.


    The two women stayed behind to protect Mu Liang. He is now strengthening his body and is the most vulnerable, so he should be more careful.


    boom...


    The sound of a landslide came, and the high ground was shaking and shaking, and then the entire Xuanwu City was shaking.


    "What''s wrong?" The Fox Fairy''s expression changed, and her rose-red eyes became cold.


    She had a cold tone and said vigilantly: "Is it an enemy attack?"


    "No." Yue Qinlan shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    She has witnessed the evolution of rock turtles many times. She already understands the current situation and understands that the ancient barbarians have also begun to evolve.


    Compared to Fox Fairy¡¯s fright, Liyue and the others were calmer, but were more worried about Muliang''s situation.


    Boom!


    The earth shook more and more intensely, and shocking cracks appeared on the ground.


    The rock tortoise roared in pain, the cracks in the tortoise''s back were getting bigger and bigger, and its body was slowly growing.


    Because Mu Liang greeted him in advance, the outer city on the turtle''s back, the building area is still a whole block, but the street is widening.


    "The city wall is cracked again, the Lord of the City is too much this time."


    On the Shanhaiguan pass, the city defense army exclaimed again and again, and some recruits were almost frightened.


    They clung to the city wall tightly, and witnessed the crack of the city wall next to it, and then it broke completely.


    The distance between the two sections of the city wall has become wider and wider, and the distance between them exceeds 100 meters.


    "It''s all quiet, but the ancient barbarians are evolving."


    Wei Geng shouted loudly to appease the recruits who had seen this battle for the first time.


    In fact, he was also terrified, no matter how many times he had seen it, he would still be shocked by the evolution of the rock tortoise.


    Commercial Street, Adazhu and Jialu were frightened and dumbfounded.


    The commercial street under their feet was shaking, the ground cracked, and the shops on both sides moved back again.


    The commercial street is getting bigger, and the distance between shops is more than ten meters.


    "What the **** happened?" Adazhu''s face turned pale, and the sound of''ßËßËßË'' came from her ears.


    That is the rock turtle''s heartbeat rising, every time it makes people squirt blood, mouth and nose squirt blood.


    "I don''t know."


    Jia Lu''s face was horrified, regretting not listening to the Variety Witch, and staying in the three-star building.


    Ada Bamboo gritted I and said in a low voice: "Captain, this is an opportunity. We can go through the crack and enter the outer city to sanction A Liya and the others."


    "Do you want to die?" Jia Lu glared.


    "Although the ancient barbarians don''t know what happened, judging from the reminder of the Samsung Building clerk, Xuanwu City knows the current situation."


    "So Xuanwu City will never be defenseless, even more vigilant than usual."


    "..." Adazhu opened her mouth slightly, her face changing one after another.


    She couldn''t refute, and even thought the captain made sense.


    He glanced at Adazhu and said with a serious face: "You think it''s a good time to take advantage of the chaos, but I think it''s a death hunt."


    Adazhu slowly nodded, dispelling the idea of ??entering the outer city in the chaos.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Mime private 410


    à»à»......


    The rock tortoise roared in pain, and its size increased at a rate that was visible to the naked eye.


    The evolution is much slower this time, slower than the previous few times.


    The larger the size of the rock tortoise, the longer it will take to evolve.


    In Xuanwu City, those city residents who have never seen such a battle are all worried-stay at home.


    "Huh~~"


    Muliang opened his eyes and let out a sigh of relief.


    He has completed the strengthening and has no free time to feel the changes in his body. The first time he communicates with the rock tortoise with his mind and thoughts.


    "Muliang, are you okay?" Yue Qinlan breathed a sigh of relief, her aqua blue eyes a little more relaxed.


    "I''m fine, stay here and don''t move." Mu Liang exclaimed in a gentle voice.


    With force under his feet, the whole person rose into the air, flying high into the sky, overlooking the entire Xuanwu City.


    The rock tortoise''s heart is divided into two uses. Following Mu Liang''s order, the area behind it is initially planned.


    The several streets in the outer city are once again far away from the high ground, completely separated into independent areas.


    The orchards and rubber tree gardens behind the highlands are also being separated, leaving open space several times the size of the original, which is convenient for expanding the scale of planting with the orchards and rubber plantations.


    "No matter how many times I watch it, it''s so shocking."


    On the high ground, Yueqin''s blue and red lips slightly opened, watching the houses in the distance get farther and farther, and the high ground was completely independent.


    The Fox Fairy had his eyes dull, standing on the high ground, watching the smaller and smaller walls around the rock turtle.


    "The ancient barbarians have become too big!" She was shocked, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Those residents who have just moved into Xuanwu City watched the house on the opposite side moving dumbfounded through the window.


    "What happened to this?"


    "This is the fourth transformation of Xuanwu City?"


    Outer urban areas, there are constant exclamations from the houses.


    "Stay at home, don''t come out." Cheng Mao shouted with the Liuli horn.


    He walked on the street, staggered, and almost fell to the ground unsteadily.


    The changes in Xuanwu City continue.


    The commercial street has changed again, the overall position has shifted again, and the street has become longer and wider.


    The workshop area is also changing. It is completely independent, away from the outer city, and becomes an independent area.


    This will be the industrial zone after Xuanwu City.


    The vibration continued, and it was just two hours later.


    "Woo..."


    Rock turtles howled up to the sky, the sound spread hundreds of thousands of meters away.


    The vibration on the tortoise''s back ceased, and the rock tortoise finally completed its evolution. Its size was ten times its original size, and it truly looked like a moving continent.


    Muliang fell down and returned to the high ground to feel the changes of the rock turtle.


    Nine-level rock tortoise, the changes are huge, it can be described as earth-shaking.


    The size has grown to 100 million square meters, which is equivalent to the size of a county on the earth.


    has a body length of more than 12,000 meters and a width of more than 8,300 meters.


    The height of ¡¡¡¡ has reached 5,000 meters, which has surpassed most of the peaks in this world.


    Or is it a plateau?


    can already be called: moving natural disasters.


    "The evolution is complete." Mu Liang let out a sigh of relief.


    Next comes the real trouble.


    The evolution of the rock tortoise is complete, but there are still a lot of funeral matters to be dealt with.


    "Little Xuanwu, repair all the broken walls." Mu Liang communicated with the rock tortoise in his heart and mind.


    à»à»......


    The rock tortoise screamed, and the earth''s mud was like water, surging up on the turtle''s back, repairing the broken city wall.


    The broken city wall was reconnected, and the height was raised from 25 meters to 40 meters.


    The width of the city wall has also been expanded to 20 meters, which can accommodate more city defense forces to train together.


    At the same time, the small square in front of Shanhaiguan has expanded again, with a length of 350 meters and a width of 200 meters.


    divides the use function of the small square, half is the Xuanwu take-off and landing area, and the other half is the entry and exit area.


    "Let''s repair the glazed barrier next." Mu Liang used his abilities, and his whole body rose into the air and came to the edge of the glazed barrier.


    He reached out and put his hand on the glazed barrier, using the crystal manipulation ability.


    Click...


    The crystals spread rapidly, and the cracked areas reconnected together.


    more than half an hour later.


    A huge glass barrier re-covered the entire turtle back.


    On the ground, 1,008 giant glazed pillars are erected, surrounded by giant dragon sculptures, and the direction of the dragon head is high.


    Muliang comes from the earth after all, and there are still some Feng Shui concepts in his consciousness.

 Chapter 372：

    At the place where the top of the glass column meets the barrier, there are many branches, like branches, supporting the entire glass barrier and playing a stable role.


    On the high ground, Fox Fairy, Yue Qinlan and others stared at their beautiful eyes.


    "What kind of beast is this?"


    They were shocked by the dragon glass sculptures, stimulating their minds.


    "It''s really that the movement gets bigger and bigger each time, this time it''s an exaggeration." Yue Qinlan blinked her dry aqua blue eyes.


    These thousand and eight dragon glass pillars will become another scenery of Xuanwu City.


    "This should be included in adventure travel notes..." Alina blinked her pink eyes.


    Yanbing and Nijisha are already looking silly, all this is like a dream.


    "Very grand." In the air, Mu Liang put down his hands in satisfaction.


    He looked down at the high ground, and whispered to himself: "The city wall and the glazed barrier are fixed, and then it''s the high ground."


    Muliang fell from the sky and returned to the high ground.


    He lifted his foot and shook, controlling the mud to flow to the high ground, raising the high ground from the bottom.


    Fifty meters... Sixty meters... Seventy meters...


    The height of ¡¡¡¡ has also increased from 50 meters to 200 meters, and the width is six or seven times larger.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Standing on a high ground, the vision will not be blocked,


    At the same time, the highland back garden has also been expanded three times, allowing more green plants to be planted.


    Highland has also been raised to eight floors from the original five floors. The functions of the newly added two floors are currently to be determined and will be used when needed in the future.


    "The highlands are getting higher and higher, and it takes longer to get up and down." Yue Qinlan sighed quietly.


    "You can ride wild wolves up and down the high ground in the future." Mu Liang said half-jokingly.


    In the future, the up and down highlands will be round roads.


    "I think it can." Yue Qinlan nodded seriously.


    "There will be new inventions in the future." Mu Liang laughed blankly.


    "The renovation is over?" Yue Qinlan raised the corners of her mouth, feeling happy.


    "Not yet, the waterway has to be remodeled." Mu Liang shrugged.


    The size of Xuanwu City has grown, with the water production efficiency of the seventh-order crystal fish


    Once again it is difficult to supply the entire rock shell turtle back.


    There are many empty places now, and the farmland will expand again.


    By that time, the planting area of ??sweet potatoes, corn, wheat, cabbage and other green plants will be greatly increased, and water will soon be out of supply.


    Muliang intends to spread the waterway all over the rock shell tortoise, and then form a big river.


    The big river is divided into tributaries and flows to farmland, orchards, etc., so that it is convenient to fetch water for watering green plants in the future.


    In the future, the ecological environment can also be restored and reach self-sufficiency.


    Muliang walked towards the back garden and came to the pool, where the crystal fish lives.


    After a while.


    He stood by the pool, raised his foot on the ground, communicated with rock tortoise with his heart and mind, and cooperated with him to rebuild the waterway.


    Mud on the ground was surging, and the original waterways were widened, and one of the waterways was 15 meters wide. This will be the main river of Xuanwu City in the future.


    "Just call Xuanwu River." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed.


    The Xuanwu River meanders out of the high ground and winds to the newly grown land.


    With the widening of the water channel, the water in the lake dropped extremely quickly, and it soon saw the ground.


    "Wow..."


    The crystal fish floated aggrievedly, no matter how hard it tried, it just couldn''t fill the pool again.


    The water that has just condensed will soon follow the waterway and the Xuanwu River.


    "You should also evolve to level 8."


    Mu shook his head with a good smile.


    He first used his power to expand the pool in front of him, from the original 30 meters to a hundred meters, and at the same time the depth reached one hundred meters.


    The current pool should be called a lake.


    "The system evolves the crystal fish to level 8." Mu Liang said silently in his heart.


    "Insufficient evolution point." The system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "......?" Mu Liang was stunned, running out of evolution points?


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. In.


    Mime private 411


    Muliang looked at the large pool for a moment, and with a move of thought, he opened the four-dimensional attribute panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 789.2. Speed: 739.6.


    Strength: 692.0. Spirit: 753.8.


    Life span: 24 years/7481 years.


    Taming point: 970. Evolution point: 9960,942.


    Ability: Gravity control (level 9). Resonance (level 7).


    ...Hide...


    Tame the beast:


    Rock Tortoise¡¤Talent: Gravity Control (Level 9)


    Resonance Worm¡¤Talent: Resonance (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    Taming Plant: Rubber Tree¡¤Talent: Elastic Deformation (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    "Almost 40,000 evolution points are still short." Mu Liang grinned and gave a wry smile.


    It takes 10 million evolution points to evolve from level 7 to level 8.


    "Can''t it evolve?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    The Fox Fairy blinked her red eyes and moved in her heart. As expected, the evolution of these fierce beasts had something to do with Mu Liang.


    This is also an illusion created by Mu Liang. The core loyal staff of Xuanwu City all know that the evolution of the fierce beast is based on the fierce beast spar, and will not think of any systemic reasons.


    "We still owe 400 elementary and middle-level fierce beast spars." Mu Liang shook his head.


    For this evolution, the fierce beast spar has been used up.


    "There should be fierce beast spar in the commercial street, I will get it." Fox fairy said in a charming voice.


    "Let''s go together." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He put his hand on the fox fairy''s shoulder, the gravity changed, and the two of them rose into the air and headed straight for the direction of the commercial street.


    In less than a minute, the two of them landed on the spacious commercial street.


    "My Lord of the City." On the wall, Wei Geng saluted loudly.


    "Well, the renovation is over, let''s restore order." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes." Wei Geng responded respectfully.


    He turned his head to look at the city defense army, and ordered loudly: "Resume alert."


    "Yes." The city defense army responded in unison.


    It''s time to recruit troops, there is not enough manpower.


    Muliang looked at the city defense army on the wall, feeling helpless.


    The rock tortoise has become ten times bigger, and the city defense army should be short of manpower.


    "I''m going to collect the fierce beast spar." The fox fairy cast a wink at Muliang, and then walked towards the shops.


    What a vixen...


    Muliang sighed in his heart.


    He looked around the entire commercial street, his heart moved, and he whispered softly: "The commercial street should also be re-planned."


    Muliang squatted down, pressed his hands against the ground, and began to use his abilities.


    "Boom..."


    This is the third time the commercial street has been renovated within two days.


    Wengcheng gate, Wengcheng city wall, and all the shops near Wengcheng, they all moved backward as a whole, just like pushing a boat on the water.


    Commercial Street was widened again, reaching forty meters.


    "Moved again."


    Adazhu opened the window, her white eyes looked towards the commercial street.


    "The man yesterday." She noticed Mu Liang on the commercial street.


    Jia Lu leaned forward upon hearing the words, and looked at the figure in the center of the commercial street together.


    "He actually caused such a big movement?" His face was heavy and his heart was shocked.


    "It''s possible." Adazhu nodded slowly.


    The next moment, under the staring eyes of the two of them, mud and rocks poured from outside the city and fell in the center of the commercial street.


    Those rocks and soil condensed together and turned into a row of three-story buildings, dividing the commercial street into two.


    The building in the middle is a new shop, with facades on both sides.


    "Let''s do this first, the decoration is still done by the people in the decoration workshop." Mu Liang clapped his hands and stood up.


    "He should be the lord of the city."


    Upstairs three-star, Adazhu''s vision was blocked by the newly built building, Mu Liang was no longer visible.


    "Can''t provoke." Jia Lu said solemnly.


    "Well, no." Ada Zhu''s eyes were jealous.


    "Mu Liang, I have fetched the beast spar." The fox fairy returned and handed the animal skin bag containing the beast spar to Mu Liang.


    She asked in a charming voice: "A thousand elementary and middle-level fierce beast spars should be enough, right?"


    "Enough." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    "Go, go back to the high ground." He stretched out his hand and embraced the fox fairy''s waist, showing his gravity control ability.


    Fox Fairy blushed slightly, gave Mu Liang a charming glance, and let him hold him.


    The two rose into the air and headed towards the high ground.


    In the air, the fox fairy observed the glazed pillars passing by, the startling color in the rose red eyes still existed.


    One minute later, Mu Liang returned to the high ground and fell directly by the pool.


    "How is it? Is there any?" Yue Qinlan stepped forward and asked.


    "Yes." Mu Liang nodded lightly.

 Chapter 373：

    He stretched his hand into the animal skin bag, and muttered silently in his heart: "Turn the fierce beast spar into an evolution point."


    "Ding! The conversion was successful."


    Muliang opened the four-dimensional attribute panel and glanced at the 10 million evolution point amount.


    "Enough." The corner of his mouth raised.


    "Come here." Mu Liang waved to the crystal fish.


    "Wow!"


    The crystal fish is controlling the water and approaching Muliang around the body...


    Muliang put his hand on the crystal fish''s forehead, and said silently in his heart: "System, evolve the crystal fish to level 8."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 7 to level 8, deduct 10 million evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 8''Crystal Fish'' evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Start strengthening the ¡®Crystal Fish¡¯ talent: Water Elemental Manipulation"


    "Ding! Improving...adapting...inheritance completed."


    Muliang was stunned. This time his talent ability was strengthened, and no new ability was derived.


    He closed his eyes and felt the strengthening of his body.


    Since I have just experienced a big strengthening, the feeling of strengthening this time is very low.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Muliang opened his eyes and looked at the crystal fish in front of him.


    Its size is growing, the scales on the body surface are beginning to fall off in pieces, and blood is flowing out.


    The seventh level has evolved to the eighth level, and the changes are also huge.


    More and more water condensed from the crystal fish''s body, and it churned in the floating water, which seemed to be very painful.


    "Pattern..."


    A large number of fish scales fell from the bottom of the water ball and were collected by Mu Liang with spider silk. These are excellent materials for beasts.


    The crystal fish kept tossing for fifteen minutes before it quieted down as if it was relieved.


    Its body length has increased from 8 meters to 16 meters. There are four two-meter long whiskers around the fish''s mouth, which are crystal clear with a faint aqua blue light.


    The scales of the fish body became darker, with many fine water patterns.


    "so fast?"


    Muliang raised his hand in surprise, and the water covering the crystal fish dispersed, revealing the crystal fish''s body.


    The crystal fish opened his eyes when he heard the sound, and his body began to emit aqua-blue light from 1.6, and wrapped the fish body.


    Muliang frowned and took two steps back. The evolution has not been completed yet?


    Five minutes later, the blue light disappeared, and the crystal fish became alive and kicking again.


    It recondenses water droplets and wraps around the whole body.


    "Wow..." Crystal Fish explained the scene just now with his heart and mind.


    "It turned out to be like this, it''s almost time to lay eggs." Mu Liang said in astonishment.


    It tossed and fell into the big lake.


    "Wow, wow..."


    Ten minutes later, the clear water filled the entire lake, and at the same time, the water was continuously pumped to the Xuanwu River and other waterways.


    "The water problem is solved." Mu Liang breathed a sigh of relief.


    The basic transformation of Xuanwu City has ended, and the next step is to refine the various areas.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 412


    Step on Step...


    Xuanwu City Highland.


    Liyue, Minuo, Nijisha and others hurriedly came to the back garden.


    "Mu Liang, are you okay?" Mino saw Mu Liang by the lake, and immediately trot and rushed towards him.


    "I''m fine." Mu Liang smiled and reached out to catch the rushing girl with rabbit ears.


    "really?"


    Mino¡¯s blue eyes were teary, and he raised his eyes to look up and down Mu Liang carefully, and walked around him several times.


    "It''s really okay." Mu Liang reached out and rubbed the girl''s head, soothing.


    "Huh..." Mino breathed a sigh of relief, and only when seeing was believing was he really relieved.


    "It''s okay." Riyue and other women also let out a long sigh.


    "Mu Liang, this little Xuanwu has become too big!" Yue Feiyan came down from the sky, her red eyes staring wide.


    When the shaking stopped, the red-haired girl and the vampire girl flew into the sky, flying around the turtle''s back.


    "Great talent," Mu Liang said gently.


    Yue Qinlan sighed in a faint tone: "That''s how it is said, but at our current size, we are short of people again."


    Xuanwu City is ten times bigger, and there will be a shortage of people in all aspects.


    Farmland requires a lot of manpower to open up wasteland and take care of it. When the green vegetables are mature, a lot of manpower is needed to harvest.


    The city defense army also urgently needs to expand its army, otherwise the current length of the city wall will not be able to be patrolled.


    25¡¡ "Wait for the future city, and then find a way to recruit people." Mu Liang smiled.


    After the expansion of Xuanwu City, there are still a lot of troubles.


    He raised his head and glanced at the Star Tea Tree. With the size of Xuanwu City today, the star realm could no longer cover the whole city.


    The next evolutionary goal is to focus on star tea trees.


    Muliang felt a big head, and remembered that there were less than tens of thousands of evolution points left, and it would take a long time to regain 100 million evolution points.


    I have to find a way to earn more fierce beast spar.


    "Send someone to inspect the outer city to understand the situation of the masses and do a good job of comforting them." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "I''ll make arrangements." Liyue turned and left.


    "Bicycle workshop, after normal production work resumes, another production line will be expanded."


    Muliang thought for a while, and turned his head to look at Yueqinlan.


    The workshop area has been independent, and the whole area has been moved to the outer city. The distance between the two is more than two to three kilometers, and it takes half an hour to walk.


    The workshop area is separated from the living area. The best way for staff to go to work in the future is to ride a bicycle.


    This requires a lot of bicycles, and the selling price cannot be too expensive.


    Liulimon is responsible for the production of bicycle parts, and the staff is responsible for assembly and debugging.


    "I understand." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully and turned to leave.


    "Let Xuanwu City return to normal operation as soon as possible." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes!" The girls answered, and they went to busy themselves.


    There were some new ideas in Mu''s conscience, turned around and entered the palace, and walked to the study.


    The girl with rabbit ears stayed in the back garden, called the little maids, and started to take care of the extra open space and plant green vegetables.


    Ni Jisha and Alina will summon highland guards to re-plan the patrol route and guard position.


    After the fourth transformation, the high ground has two more floors and the road has become a spiral.


    The changes in the pattern will have many impacts. Highland guards need to get familiar with the new highland as soon as possible.


    In the study, Mu Liang took a charcoal pen to write and draw on paper, writing down all the thoughts in his mind.


    "I don''t understand the structure of the train." Mu Liang sighed, his hand stopped.


    Xuanwu City lacks long-distance transportation on the ground.


    Bicycles are barely enough at the moment, but when the rock turtle evolves again, the bicycles will not be enough.


    Thinking of this, Mu Liang was a little surprised.


    If the rock tortoise evolves again, will its size still increase tenfold?


    It¡¯s just level 9 to level 10. It needs one billion evolution points.


    Although there is no way to evolve the rock tortoise to level 10 in a short period of time, for long-term consideration, Muliang intends to put the production of the train on the schedule.


    "Let A Liya and the others study it." Mu Liang thought.


    He wrote about the characteristics of the locomotive and the basic structure he understood.


    For example, the transmission method of wheels, the simple application of gears and bearings, and several power conjectures for driving trains, including steam engines.


    Mu Liang learned the knowledge of steam engine in high school physics class.


    "Sure enough, it is important to learn physics well." Mu Liang was fortunate that he had listened to the lectures well at the beginning of the class, and did not return the knowledge to the teacher.


    He buried his head and continued to write, writing all the knowledge he could think of on paper.


    Two hours later, Mu Liang stood up with eight pages full of paper, left the palace and walked to the spiritual tool workshop on the high ground.


    A few minutes later.


    The seventh floor of Highland, the fourth floor of the original Highland, the area where the Spirit Tool Workshop is located.


    Muliang walked into the spirit tool workshop and walked straight to the studio of Sister Aliya.


    In the working room, Aliya and Alixue have just sat down, and their heartbeats have not yet returned to normal.


    They were shocked by the evolution of the rock tortoise, and their hands were still shaking.


    Aliya picked up the cup and drank half a cup of water, letting her heartbeat calm down slowly.


    "Sister, Xuanwu City is getting better and better. I want to live here all the time." She held the cup in a mysterious way.


    "Then live." A Lixue whispered.


    The evolution of ¡¡¡¡ Rock Tortoise made her understand that the future city will not be the opponent of Xuanwu City, and they will be safe to stay here.


    "If the Lord of the City knows about us, will he drive us away?" A Liya''s face was melancholy.


    The closer she gets to the Future City, the more irritable and melancholy she is.


    "I don''t know..." A Lixue took her sister''s hand, her light purple eyes were also sad.


    "What do you know about you?" Mu Liang stepped into the studio, and his indifferent voice rang in the ears of the two women.


    "what......"


    A Lixue was taken aback, and stood up reflexively, holding her hands on her chest and breathing faster.


    "City, Lord of the City." Aliya quickly got up and saluted respectfully.


    "Tell me, what can''t you let me know?" Mu Liang waved his hand, the crystal condensed from the palm of his hand, and it turned into a glazed chair in the blink of an eye.


    Shi Shiran sat down, his black eyes stared at the two sisters calmly.


    "..." A Lixue was cautious, and secretly glanced at each other with A Liya.


    "Sister, let''s talk." A Liya''s eyes became firm.


    "Let''s talk about it then." A Li Xueyou sighed.


    Muliang raised his eyebrows lightly, waiting for the two sisters to explain.


    A Liya grabbed the corner of her clothes, and forced her to calm down and said slowly: "My Lord of the City, my sister and I both escaped from Future City..."

 Chapter 374：

    Two sisters, you and I will explain them clearly about the future city.


    "My father died, he died to protect us..."


    Aliya''s hands trembled slightly, not knowing whether it was because of fear or hatred of Future City.


    "Human Body Spiritual Instrumentation Plan!" Mu conscience shook and turned people into spirit instruments. Which madman came up with the plan?


    Although there is no need to eat or drink like this, a lot of beast spars are needed.


    He raised his eyes and stared at the eyes of the two women. The gray and light purple eyes were sincere and sad, and he didn''t seem to be lying at 660.


    "My sister and I are still being hunted down, we can only hide here now."


    Ali Ya pressed her whitish mouth and lips.


    She plucked up courage, bent over ninety degrees, and pleaded hoarsely: "Sir, please don''t drive us away."


    "Who is going to drive you away?" Mu Liang gave the gray-haired girl a surprised look.


    She is an intermediate spiritual tool master, Xuanwu City needs such talents, Mu Liang is too small, so how can he drive them away.


    As for the future city, would Xuanwu City be afraid of it?


    Muliang stood up and said in a calm tone: "An Xin will take care of the magic workshop for me. As for the future city, I will solve it."


    "Eh, really?" Both A Lixue and A Liya were taken aback, staring at Mu Liang blankly.


    "Of course." Mu Liang answered casually.


    He handed the information about the train to the two women, and said calmly: "This is some information about the locomotive. You can use it to study and see if you can make it."


    "Locomotive?" The two women couldn''t turn their minds a little bit.


    was still moved one second before, and two women were squeezed into a new mission one second later.


    "Well, a new means of transportation." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    "...Okay." Alixue nodded stupidly.


    "Don''t worry, study slowly." Mu Liang waved his hand, turned and left.


    A Lixue watched Mu Liang leave, and whispered softly: "The Lord of the City is really a good person!"


    "Sister, I seem to have a heart attack..." Ali Ya red lips slightly.


    "???" A Lixue''s head raised a question mark, and looked sideways at his sister.


    "Ahem..."


    "Sister, let''s study the locomotive." A Liya''s gaze was erratic, and she quickly broke the topic.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. .


    Mime private 413


    early morning.


    à»à»......


    The sleeping behemoth awakened, and the rock turtle opened its huge beast eyes.


    It slowly got up, its limbs like a mountain, propped up a body the size of a plateau.


    boom...


    every step of the rock tortoise shakes the ground, and everything it passes is wasteland.


    In the Highland Palace, Mu Liang and others are having breakfast.


    "Muliang, what are you going to sell in those new shops in the commercial street?"


    The Fox Fairy picked up the hot corn, raised his rose red eyes and looked at Mu Liang.


    Muliang thought for a while, and said: "You can sell some bicycles, and you can open a corn shop."


    "Huh? You want to sell bicycles too?" Mino blinked his blue eyes.


    "Well, each bicycle sells for five hundred junior high-grade beast spars." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "???" The fox fairy stared at the round rose red eyes, this is planning to steal the fierce beast spar right?


    "Will the price be too high?" Yue Qinlan was also stunned.


    Bicycles are not smart devices. Can they really be sold at such a high price?


    "No, just sell it at this price." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." The fox shrugged indifferently.


    She wanted to see if she would really be taken advantage of, would she go to buy five hundred junior high-grade beast spars for the bicycle?


    "By the way, the corn must be cooked before it can be taken to the commercial street." Mu Liang warned.


    Every corn is a seed, and it can be sold only when it is cooked, otherwise it will be used by someone who wants to cultivate and germinate.


    "I know." The fox fairy responded charmingly and cast a wink at Mu Liang.


    "..." Yueqin''s blue eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at the fox fairy.


    She opened the topic silently: "Muliang, there are a lot of empty land now, how do you plan to plan?"


    "I plan to build a small ecological park as a pilot." Mu Liang said gently.


    Ecological Park?


    The girls are full of question marks, another unfamiliar word.


    "What is the ecological park?" Yue Feiyan asked cleanly.


    "It is a pilot project to revive the natural ecological chain.¡¦." Mu Liang explained casually.


    "Why don''t you explain, the more you listen, the more confused you become." Yue Feiyan puffed her mouth and bit the corn.


    Minuo was very interested, and asked: "What is the natural ecological chain?"


    "Let me give you an example."


    Mu Liang put down his chopsticks and said softly: "The moon wolf eats octagonal fangs, and the octagonal fangs eat wheat. The dung of these fierce beasts can become nutrients for wheat and promote the growth of wheat... ."


    Yue Qinlan heard thoughtfully, as if she understood something.


    "I still don''t understand." Yue Feiyan shook his head, the more he listened, the more confused.


    Mino blinked his blue eyes and whispered: "I don''t understand either."


    Muliang smiled bitterly and shook his head, how to explain this, the knowledge concept is different.


    He spread his hands and said, "Then you will know before I build the ecological park."


    "Okay." Mino curled his lips.


    After half an hour, the breakfast is over.


    "Build the ecological garden first." Muliang stood up and left the restaurant.


    "I will go too." Yue Qinlan quickly got up to follow.


    "Go and make some preparations first." Mu Liang walked out.


    Yue Qinlan followed her gracefully gait, and asked curiously: "What are you going to prepare?"


    "Bring some green plants and animals there." Mu Liang explained casually.


    The two went to the warehouse, took some green plants seeds, and then went to the farm and took away a batch of beasts.


    The highland guard prepared the carriage, and the carriage was pulled by the moon wolf and headed for the wide area.


    The carriage walked along the Xuanwu River.


    In the carriage, Yue Qinlan pushes the window and looks at the scenery outside the car.


    Under the water-blue eyes, except for the Xuanwu River, it was deserted, without the slightest greenery.


    "This place will be full of green plants." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    "This land is all planted with green plants?" Yue Qinlan stared at the big water blue eyes.


    Muliang nodded firmly and said: "Of course, once the ecological park is successfully piloted, it will become a part of the ecological park."


    His plan is to make the future Xuanwu City self-sufficient, so the natural ecology must be restored.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Yue Qinlan said fascinatingly.


    "There will be one day." Mu Liang''s mouth raised, full of confidence.


    Yue Qinlan leaned on Mu Liang''s shoulder, and said gracefully: "Yeah, I believe you."


    Twenty minutes later.


    The carriage stopped slowly by the river.


    The door of the carriage opened and Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan got out of the car.


    "The terrain has to be changed." Mu Liang looked at the deserted land.


    He stomped his foot, and the dirt in front of him was gathered, and a high bulge formed a hill more than 20 meters high, with a width of more than 50 meters.


    At the same time, with the hill as the center, Muliang circled a circular area with a diameter of 500 meters, and then divided it with a new river channel, and finally bordered the Xuanwu River.


    River water poured into the new river course, looking down from a high place, it was like the Xuanwu River circling a large circle on the ground.


    And this five-hundred-meter-long circle is where Mu Liang plans to build an ecological park.


    Muliang took out the green plant seeds, soared into the air, and scattered the seeds on the land from mid-air.


    In this operation, 60% of the seeds of Xuanwu City were used, and the land in the circle, including the hills, was also seeded.


    "¡§¡¨Plant another tree." Mu Liang raised his foot to the ground.


    There are countless small pits on the ground, each of which is about half a meter in size and half a meter deep.


    He sprayed I on the palm of his hand and shot I out of the spider silk. He rolled up all the young saplings brought by the wagon, using his power to accurately place them in the pit.


    With a movement of thought, the excavated soil was gathered, the pit was backfilled, and small trees were planted.


    "It''s really convenient." Yue Qinlan was amazed.


    She can only watch Mu Liang busy, she can''t help at all.


    "Water comes." Mu Liang raised his hand to condense the water element.


    Wow wow wow...


    The ¡¡¡¡ water element condenses into small water droplets, and then falls freely on the land, irrigating the sown seeds and the small trees.


    "Star field." Mu Liang lowered I and lifted slightly.


    The field of stars is displayed, covering the land within a radius of 500 meters.


    Thousands of stars flicker, and the seeds bathed under it germinate quickly, and the green leaves unfold, and then slowly grow to maturity.


    Similarly, the small trees that were planted were also growing up, and soon became luxuriant, reaching a height of more than four meters.


    The green plants are still growing, gradually making this land full of life.


    That hill is already green, and the sand on the surface is completely covered by green plants.


    "There is vegetation, but animals are still missing." Mu Liang said to himself.


    He returned to the river and gave instructions to the guards: "Put all the beasts inside."


    "Yes."


    The highland guards opened the iron cages, released the beasts contained in them, and sent them into the ecological garden covered by green plants.


    "Is this really okay?" Yue Qinlan frowned her pretty brows.


    Among those fierce beasts, a few of them are carnivorous. Wouldn''t they eat all the other animals?


    . . . . . . . . . . . . stretch.


    Ps: [2 more] Ask for customization. .

 Chapter 375：

    Mime private 414


    "Woo..."


    The fierce beast roared and rushed into the depths of the dense green plants.


    "You have to cover it up." Mu Liang knelt down and put his hand on the Xuanwu River.


    Glazed light flashed, and the crystals grew rapidly around the river, and soon a glazed barrier was formed, covering the land with a radius of 500 meters.


    "It will be called Xuanwu Ecological Park in the future." Mu Liang patted the dust on his hands.


    Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes and asked softly, "Is that all right?"


    "Well, let them fend for themselves." Mu Liang said calmly.


    There are water and plants, as well as herbivores and carnivores. Among them, herbivores are several times more than carnivores. It can be regarded as a simple natural ecological garden.


    After ¡¡¡¡, he only needs to come to the rain regularly and enrich the species in the ecological garden.


    As for microorganisms and fungi, let''s rely on the ecological garden to reproduce naturally.


    "Then we go back?" Yue Qinlan asked softly.


    "Well, let''s go back."


    Muliang took Yue Qinlan''s hand and turned back to the carriage.


    "Woo~~"


    The moon wolf howled, pulling the carriage back.


    In the carriage, Mu Liangclosed his eyes and thought about various plans to earn the beast spar.


    "Muliang, are you tired?" Yue Qinlan stretched out 660 thin hands and shook in front of his eyes.


    "No, I''m thinking about something." Mu Liang opened his eyes and raised his hand to hold Yue Qinlan''s hand.


    "What do you think?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    Muliang said in a gentle voice: "I thought, how can I earn more fierce beast spar."


    "We only earn one city of beast spar at a time."


    Yue Qinlan scratched Mu Liang''s palm with his fingers, and said gracefully: "Every time the fierce beast spar is traded, there is a limit."


    "Only earn one city..." Mu Liang pursed his mouth, pondering for a moment.


    He turned his head to look at Yueqinlan, and said lightly: "Then we will expand the route and include Shengyang City in the trading zone."


    "This is also a way." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    She replied and asked: "Will you not go to the City of Ten Thousand Demons?"


    Muliang thought of the Beastmaster Augsig, if he meets again, he should have the urge to tear Muliang alive.


    He slowly shook his head and said, "Ten Thousand Demons City, wait until later."


    Xuanwu City did not have any antagonisms with Shengyang City, and it should not be difficult to establish a long-term cooperative relationship.


    Or if there is no deep hatred, he can still suppress I.


    Unlike Ten Thousand Demons City, Mu Liang moved a salt mine and took away the Thunder Spirit Beast, which has completely offended the Beast King.


    In this case, trading is difficult to proceed.


    "I understand." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Twenty minutes later, the carriage drove into the high ground and stopped in front of the eighth-story palace.


    Muliang and Yue Qinlan got off the carriage, and the moon wolf pulled the carriage away.


    "Hey hey hey..."


    Behind the two of them, Hibeck struggling to return to the small square on her bicycle.


    "huhu..."


    The vampire girl took a long breath, got out of the car, and parked her bicycle by the small square.


    "Muliang, riding a bike to the high ground is too hard." Sibeqi spit out with her hands on her hips.


    There are now eight floors on the high ground. The **** is not gentle. It is easy to ride a bicycle down, but it is very laborious to go up.


    "You have wings, you can fly up." Yueqinlan smiled like a flower.


    "Flies every day, there is no bicycle fun." Sibeqi pouted, her golden eyes half-squinted.


    "..." Yue Qinlan''s mouth twitched.


    If she could fly, that would be great.


    "Muliang, what is your new means of transportation?" Yue Qinlan asked softly, turning his head.


    "I''m still studying, don''t worry." Mu Liang answered casually.


    He is still considering whether to build an elevator for the highland or use other means of transportation, such as a cable car.


    "Ok."


    Yue Qinlan gathered her long blue hair and walked away to deal with the affairs of the outer city.


    Muliang returned to the study and made a scaled-down model sand table of Xuanwu City using clay and colored glaze.


    The ¡¡¡¡ model is two meters long and is placed in the corner of the study room. You can intuitively understand the functional layout of Xuanwu City.


    "Commercial street, workshop area, outer city residential area, farmland area..." Mu Liang stood beside the model and looked at it for a while.


    "The school should also be independent."


    In the future, there will only be more and more people in Xuanwu City, and only a lot more children.


    Oasis is also about to send a group of children to Xuanwu City. Today''s schools cannot accommodate so many children.


    Muliang looked at the model of Xuanwu City and considered where to build the school.


    KOKOKO...


    The study door was knocked, and Wei Youlan cautiously probed in.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang looked back.


    Wei Youlan said softly: "Is Lord Qinlan away?"


    "Qin Lan went to the commercial street, what can I do with her?" Mu Liang said casually.


    "I seem to be about to advance." Wei Youlan glanced at Mu Liang quietly.


    "Let me see." Mu Liang raised his brows.


    The little maid walked forward obediently, stood in front of Mu Liang, looked up at Mu Liang, her slender eyelashes trembling slightly.


    Muliang observed intently, and found that the little maid was really about to break through, so she missed the door.


    He asked softly, "Did you drink the secret medicine for strengthening your body?"


    "Yes." Wei Youlan nodded obediently.


    He said calmly: "If this is the case, then go eat a star fruit and try to see if you can advance successfully."


    "Is it really possible?" Wei Youlan''s eyes widened, and Xiao I''s mouth was also slightly open.


    She knows the star fruit, and she also understands the effect of the star fruit.


    The star fruit that can enhance its strength, if it is sold in a commercial street, the price will not be lower than 500 intermediate and junior fierce beast spars.


    "Yes." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Thank you, Mr. Muliang." Wei Youlan bowed in excitement and saluted.


    "Go." Mu Liang waved his hand and turned to continue planning Xuanwu City.


    He also plans to build a few more residential streets, still using the name A, B, C, D, W, J, G, G, and Xin.


    The little maid blushed, turned and left the study.


    Five minutes later, she came back again, brought hot tea and snacks, and put them on the desk.


    The little maid left again and went to the back garden.


    She came under the star tea tree and looked up at the star fruit on the branch.


    In order to best preserve the medicinal effects of the Star Fruit, the Star Fruit will be picked only when necessary.


    The little maid carefully climbed up the star tea tree and came to the canopy.


    "This one should be mature." Wei Youlan looked at the nearest star fruit, and a faint fragrance of tea floated in front of her nose.


    The little maid put out her hand, carefully picked the star fruit, and put it in her pocket like a baby.


    She looked down at her feet. The height of tens of meters made her feet soft.


    "It''s okay." Wei Youlan took a deep breath, turned and slowly climbed down the Star Tea Tree.


    She returned to the ground and glanced at her little hand, there was no ash.


    The little maid turned around and glanced at the Star Tea Tree, with a serious face bent over and saluted. This is the sacred tree of Xuanwu City and should be respected.


    She sat under the tree, took out the star fruit, looked at the stars on the surface of the fruit, a little reluctant to eat it.


    "Master Qinlan said, only by becoming strong can you be a qualified maid." Wei Youlan''s eyes became firm.


    à»à»~~


    The little maid bit the star fruit in one bite, and ate it into her belly in a few bites.


    After nearly five minutes, she felt a warm I flow in her body, flowing to her whole body.


    The next moment, her aura began to rise. It was originally the aura of the second-tier peak, but she quickly broke through to the third-tier, and finally settled in the third-tier primary.


    "Successful." Wei Youlan opened her eyes, her excitement was beyond words.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. .


    Mime private 415


    "Muliang, I have learned to play the guitar." Mino pushed open the study door and walked into the room excitedly holding the guitar.


    "Really, play it for me?"


    Muliang raised his black eyes, put down the pen in his hand, with a small smile on his face.


    "Okay." Mino answered softly.


    The girl with rabbit ears sat down, her blue eyes glanced at Mu Liang, and her pretty face became serious.


    Slender hands gently plucked the guitar strings and played them skillfully.


    "Dangding..."


    "summer Wind......"


    Rabbit Ear Girl Pink I opened her lips slightly, playing and singing, acting in front of Mu Liang ~ calmly and calmly.


    "It would be nice if I could be so calm on the stage." Mu Liang sighed in his heart, hoping that the opera house would allow the rabbit-eared girl to overcome the fear of life.


    Four minutes passed, and the rabbit-eared girl''s playing ended.


    "Muliang, how is it?" Mino held the guitar, raised his eyes to look at Muliang, with expectation in his eyes.


    "It''s great, it sounds good." Mu Liang raised the corner of his mouth and reached out to rub the girl''s head.


    "Then Mu Liang, can you teach me the next song?" Mino''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked at Mu Liang eagerly.


    "It can be, but you have to learn some other musical instruments." Mu Liang said gently.


    Mino was taken aback for a moment, and asked in surprise, "Is there any other musical instruments?"


    She knows the concept of ¡®musical instrument¡¯.

 Chapter 376：

    "Of course, the performance of the opera house can only be done with guitar." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    Opera House The Opera House not only has songs, but also stage plays, such as sketches, cross talks, and dramas. There will be in the future.


    Besides, the opera house also needs a band.


    Muliang intends to hand over the band to Mino and Fox Fairy to create.


    The girl with rabbit ears can overcome the fear of being born.


    Fox Fairy is the manager of the commercial street. The opera house is in the commercial street and can be managed together.


    "What other musical instruments are there?" Mino asked with interest.


    "Currently there are only Xiao and Qin." Mu Liang said gently.


    He opened the drawer, took out a long flute made of colored glass, and placed it in front of the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Is this Xiao or Qin?" Mino blinked his blue eyes.


    "Xiao." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    "What a small instrument, how do you use it?" Mino''s eyes sparkled.


    "I teach you." Mu Liang picked up the long flute and stretched out his hand to introduce the function of the round hole on it.


    "This is the air inlet, this is Do, La, Mi..."


    Mino blinked her beautiful eyes and listened very seriously.


    After half an hour, Mu Liang picked up the cup and took a sip of hot tea.


    "Do you understand?" He asked softly.


    "It seems to understand..." Mino frowned and studied quietly with a long flute.


    Muliang leaned back and smiled: "If you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    "Okay." Mino nodded subconsciously.


    "Learn the long flute first, and I will teach you the piano later." Mu Liang looked at the pretty face of the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Yeah, okay." Mino took the flute, looked attentively, and walked out slowly.


    "boom!!"


    "what......."


    With a muffled noise, Mino hit the door and almost fell to the ground.


    "Be careful." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry, and got up to help her.


    "I''m fine."


    Mino quickly stood up, reached out and rubbed his forehead, blushing, opened the door and left.


    "Careful." Mu shook his head with a good smile, and took his seat again.


    "The band is about to be formed, and the stage play is about to start."


    "Stage play...just write Snow White." Mu Liang pulled pen and paper and recalled the fairy tales he had seen in his previous life.


    A little recollection, quickly remembered the content of those fairy tales.


    He immersed himself in writing, making appropriate changes, and he would definitely not use a dark version of Snow White, which would conform to the concept of another world.


    "Seven dwarves, changed to seven orcs, so that the orcs can be integrated into life as soon as possible."


    "......"


    Two hours later, Mu Liang put down his pen, picked up the stage script for the first act, and sorted it out from beginning to end.


    "Very good, you can add a little detail, write a book and put it in the bookstore." Mu Liang''s mouth raised, another opportunity to earn a beast spar.


    "What''s wrong, so happy?"


    Yue Qinlan just pushed open the study door and came in, looking at Mu Liang with a smile.


    "Just finished writing the stage play, you can just watch it and see if you have any comments."


    Muliang handed over the thick script in his hand.


    "Stage play?" Yue Qinlan took the script and turned to the first page with curiosity.


    She read two pages, then became addicted to it, turning page after page involuntarily.


    Muliang''s mouth raised, looking at Yueqinlan fascinated, proving that the script was written fairly well.


    Twenty minutes passed, and Yueqin Lan Yi still put down the script.


    She opened her aqua-blue eyes, and asked her head sideways: "Mu Liang, what happened to Snow White in the end?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Did you marry the prince?"


    "Is that vicious queen dead?"


    Muliang didn''t finish the script of Snow White, he planned to divide it into two to create a sense of anticipation.


    This can attract the audience, and for the second time willingly dig out the beast spar into the opera house.


    "Guess?" Mu Liang asked with a chuckle.


    "How would I know."


    Yue Qinlan rolled her gorgeous eyes, and said strangely: "If you don''t tell me, I won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    "I will give you a task, and I will tell you when it is finished." Mu Liang said with a dumb smile.


    Yue Qinlan half-squinted her beautiful eyes, and asked: "What mission?"


    "Recruiting actors." Mu Liang said one word.


    "Actor?" Yue Qinlan was taken aback again.


    "It''s the performer, find someone to play Snow White and the prince." Mu Liang explained in plain and easy-to-understand words.


    ............0


    "I understand." Yue Qinlan suddenly realized.


    The next moment, her eyes brightened and she pointed at herself: "I can play Snow White."


    Muliang raised his brows, and asked jokingly: "Duke Bai Xue can only be awakened by a kiss from the prince, are you sure?"


    "Uh, can you play the prince?" Yue Qinlan''s face was red.


    "I''m not free." Mu Liang reached out and raised Yue Qinlan''s chin, smiling.


    "Then I will stop acting."


    Yue Qinlan pouted slightly, she was a little bit of a woman at this time.


    "Even if you are not Snow White, I am not a prince, but I can still kiss you."


    Muliang''s black eyes were deep, and he immediately lowered his head to print without warning.


    "Hmm..." Yueqin''s beautiful blue eyes glared round, and his hands shook helplessly.


    her eyes were facing each other, her heartbeat was fast, and I closed her eyes shyly.


    "ßõ......"


    five minutes later.


    Yue Qin Lan Qiao''s face blushed, her eyes looked at Mu Liang faintly.


    "Do you still want to be a princess?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "No...it''s wrong." Yue Qinlan groaned, her heartbeat still fast.


    "Do you want more?" Mu Liang asked, raising his eyebrows.


    "I''m going to find an actor." Yue Qinlan gave Mu Liang a charming white look, then stepped on high heels and turned around and walked away quickly.


    "It''s a step further." Mu Liang''s mouth rose up, feeling happy.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Some descriptions can only be taken in one stroke. (Tan hand) Enter.


    Mime private 416


    ßËßËßË......


    Muliang tapped his finger on the tabletop lightly, thinking about what the stage play lacked.


    "The script is available, and the costumes have to be arranged."


    He stood up, ready to leave the study and go to the workshop area.


    crunch...


    The study door was pushed open again, and Yueqinlan went and returned.


    "Where are you going?" She cleared her throat, her pretty face still blushing with shame.


    Muliang admired Yue Qinlan''s shameful face, and Wen Xiao replied: "Go to the weaving workshop."


    He asked again: "What about you, is there anything else?"


    "I just want to ask, are you really looking for seven orcs to perform?" Yue Qinlan asked quietly.


    Orcs are a special existence after all. If they want to perform in the opera house, will they scare those guests?


    "Well, of course." Mu Liang nodded.


    He deliberately changed the seven dwarves into orcs, just to better integrate the orcs into Xuanwu City, so that others can understand that the orcs are not much different from ordinary people.


    "I understand." Yue Qinlan didn''t ask any more, she just had to find a suitable candidate.


    "You don''t have to worry about recruiting actors, come with me to the workshop area first." Mu Liang took Yue Qinlan''s hand and whispered softly.


    "Also." Yue Qinlan responded warmly.


    "I will prepare the carriage."


    She turned around and walked out of the study to get someone to prepare the carriage.


    Ten minutes later, surrounded by highland guards, the moon wolf drove the carriage down the highland.


    In the carriage, Yue Qinlan talked about''Snow White'' again.


    "Mu Liang, how do you plan to write the rest of the story?" Yue Qinlan leaned her head on Mu Liang''s shoulder, still worrying about Snow White''s follow-up.


    "Of course the princess and the prince are happily together." Mu Liang smiled and said the happy and unified ending of the fairy tale.


    "Really?" Yue Qinlan sat up straight, her aqua blue eyes gleaming.


    "Of course." Mu Liang smiled calmly.


    Yue Qinlan smiled more on her face, and quickly asked: "Where is the vicious queen?"


    Muliang reached out and poked Yue Qinlan in the face, and said amused: "Her fate will satisfy you."


    "That''s good." Yue Qinlan feels much more comfortable hearing this.


    "Sure enough, women are yearning for a perfect love ending." Mu Liang shook his head and said with emotion.


    "By the way, what shall we do in the weaving workshop? Do you inspect the work?"


    Yue Qinlan approached Mu Liang''s arms again, lazily and relaxed.


    "Well, inspect the work, and make some more clothes by the way." Mu Liang explained.


    "Are you undressed or dressed?" Yue Qinlan stretched out her white hand, hooked Mu Liang''s chin with her index finger, and gently moved it.


    "..." Mu Liang looked down at Yue Qinlan, his lips twitched slightly, and his black eyes gleamed.


    His voice was a little hoarse, and he asked, "Not making clothes for me, but preparing costumes for the actors."


    "Huh?" Yue Qinlan''s hand movement paused, surprised.


    Muliang stretched out his hand to touch her thin aqua-blue eyebrows, and said softly: "A good stage play requires not only the script and the actors, but also the costumes that suit the situation."

 Chapter 377：

    "Well, I understand." Yue Qinlan stretched out her hand to pull the hair around her ear.


    The workshop area of ??¡¡¡¡ is two kilometers away from the high ground. It only takes three to four minutes to ride a horse-drawn carriage.


    Moon Wolf stopped on the side of the road in the workshop area.


    "My lord, the workshop area is here." Outside the carriage, A Man''s voice sounded.


    "Get off the bus."


    Muliang let go of his hands on the ends of Yueqin''s blue hair, got up and pushed the door to get out of the car.


    Surrounded by highland guards, Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan stepped into the workshop area and walked to the weaving workshop.


    Five minutes later, Mu Liang came to the weaving workshop.


    The person in charge of the workshop hurriedly came out of the workshop and hurriedly bowed his waist to Mu Liang.


    Muliang waved his hand to let him get up, and asked, "How is it, is the linen made?"


    "Yes, Lord City Lord, please go inside." The person in charge of the workshop stretched out his hand seriously.


    Muliang walked into the weaving workshop.


    The person in charge of the workshop happily walked in front and led the way. This was the first time that he was so close to the Lord of the City.


    Step on Step...


    In the ¡¡¡¡ weaving workshop, there are sixteen wooden looms. Behind each loom, there are staff members who are working diligently to make linen.


    The loom was made and improved by Muliang. He remembered that when he was in junior high school, he mentioned the loom in his textbook, and it also included a sketch.


    The raw material of ¡¡¡¡ hemp cloth comes from a newly discovered mutant green plant called green sweet hemp.


    It is mutated under the envelope of the star field, and looks very similar to the ramie of the earth, except that the green sweetmeat can produce hemp fiber.


    After Muliang discovered the usefulness of green sweet hemp, he has already let people start small-scale planting.


    Under the urging of the star field, two batches of green sweetmeat have been harvested, and all of them have been sent to the weaving workshop in order to make linen...


    "My Lord, this is the first batch of linen made." The person in charge of the workshop held up a rolled linen.


    Muliang stretched out his hand and touched the thick linen cloth. The hand feels very ordinary, even rough.


    This linen cloth is almost the same when made into a sack, and it will not be comfortable to wear when it is made into clothes.


    "Qinlan, what do you think of this cloth?" Mu Liang said sideways.


    Yue Qinlan reached out and touched the linen cloth, rubbing it back and forth twice, the hand felt rough.


    She elegantly commented: "If this cloth is used to make a coat, it will be fine, but if it is worn next to I, it will be very...unfriendly to the skin."


    "Well, it''s too rough." Mu Liang nodded in agreement.


    Nowadays, most people in Xuanwu City wear animal skins or clothes made of animal hair.


    Fortunately, he and all the girls now wear clothes made of spider silk. The texture is good and the hand feels comfortable. They are very skin-friendly.


    In fact, ordinary people can''t even wear animal skins. They can only use dry bark and some sundries to piece together a piece of clothing.


    "Although it feels rough to touch, it is better than those fierce animal skins, at least it doesn''t smell." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Clothes made of animal skins and animal hair always have a fishy smell, which makes Yueqinlan dislike it.


    She opened her red lips slightly and said: "In fact, this linen cloth is very wear-resistant, and can be made into outerwear and 1.6 pants, suitable for laborers."


    "Yes, yes." Mu Liang nodded slowly, casting his praises.


    He thought for a while, and said calmly: "You can also improve it to make a softer linen."


    "My Lord, how can this be improved?" the person in charge of the weaving workshop asked for advice.


    "Be careful when you tear the hemp fiber, and make the fiber thinner as much as possible." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "When rubbing the twine, you should also be as fine as possible. This is a kind of meticulous work, and you can find a few female workers to do it."


    He patted the wooden loom, and said in a deep voice: "Similarly, all the staff who operate the loom are replaced by female workers."


    After all, the hands of female workers are more dexterous than men.


    "I see." The person in charge of the workshop respectfully said.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Mime private 417


    Muliang looked at the person in charge of the workshop and asked calmly, "How many linen are there now?"


    "Return to the Lord of the City, there are already thirteen rolls of cloth." The person in charge of the workshop replied in a respectful voice.


    "Well, remember, the thickness of the twine must be controlled well, and the linen should not be too rough." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    "Yes, I remember." The person in charge of the workshop nodded quickly.


    "Is there enough manpower?" Mu Liangshun asked.


    The person in charge of the workshop nodded and said, "That''s enough."


    "In the future, we will add a waterwheel running hydraulically, which can save shop manpower at that time." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Sir Santo, what is a waterwheel?"


    The person in charge of the workshop scratched his head. He had never heard of a waterwheel, and even had a vague concept of water power.


    "You will know from now on." Mu Liang responded casually.


    He hasn''t designed the waterwheel yet, and now introducing them to the waterwheel will only be the result of playing the piano against the cows.


    "Yes." The person in charge nodded respectfully.


    "Muliang, do you want to use these linen cloths as performance clothes?" Yue Qinlan put down her hand touching the rough linen cloth.


    "These linen cloths are too rough, so they should be made into wear-resistant outer trousers and coats as you said, and new linen cloths should be used for performance clothes." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Yueqinlan responded with a clear and elegant voice: "Also."


    "Qinlan, remember it."


    Muliang glanced at the rough linen 25 cloth, and said calmly: "From now on, the cloth of Xuanwu City will be divided into four levels."


    "Inferior, medium, superior, super."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan quickly took out the notebook she carried with him and wrote down what Mu Liang said with charcoal.


    "Like the linen cloth just now, it is inferior linen, which can be sold in the big market, and the price is only one yuan of basalt coins."


    "Another cloth shop and clothing store will be opened in the commercial street. The lower-grade linen is priced at ten elementary and medium-sized beast crystals, and the clothing is priced according to the finished product."


    Muliang said to himself with his hands behind his back, all opportunities for earning fierce beast spars must not be let go.


    Yue Qinlan had to work hard and write quickly.


    "When the twine is as fine as two strands of hair, the linen weave is of medium quality."


    "When the twine is as thin as the hair, the linen weave is the first-class product, and the pricing starts with the junior high-end beast spar."


    Muliang twisted a piece of Yueqinlan''s hair and motioned to everyone to see: "The cloth woven in this way can transmit light."


    This thin cloth is only first-class even if it is light-transmitting. What would the super-class look like?


    "Muliang, the finest cloths are like this, what about the super?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously.


    Muliang explained with a smile: "The finest cloth, the hand feels soft and soft, it is close to the skin and not piercing."


    "My Lord City Lord, no matter how finely crafted these twine are, they can''t weave the kind of cloth you are talking about." The head of the workshop said bitterly.


    "The raw material for weaving is not just twine." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Where else is there?" the person in charge of the workshop asked in amazement.


    "It should be animal hair?" Yue Qinlan guessed thoughtfully.


    She remembered the explosion-proof suit Yu Feier was wearing, using the wool from the Hexagon Sheep.


    "Well, animal hair can also be woven." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The person in charge of the workshop stunned: "However, animal hair has a stinky smell. It should be unpleasant to woven into cloth..."


    Muliang said lightly, "That''s why there is no degreasing. Of course, animal hair is smelly."


    You must know that there is fat on animal skins, and animal hair and animal skins are connected, and fat and grease are also attached.


    This requires alkaline things to wash away those fats and oils.


    Otherwise, when the weather is hot, clothes made of animal hair will give off a rancid smell.


    "Degreasing?" Everyone was stunned, their heads full of question marks.


    "Degreasing means using alkaline substances to wash away the grease on the hide..." Mu Liang explained casually.


    "Alkaline substance?" Yueqinlan''s eyes twitched. What is an alkaline substance?


    Muliang said calmly: "The most common alkaline substance is plant ash."


    Everyone nodded their heads seemingly understanding, they were amazed at Mu Liang''s knowledge, and there seemed to be nothing he didn''t know.


    "Then what level does the spider silk cloth on your body belong to?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes.


    Muliang''s clothes are made of spider silk, and the patterns and colors on it are all dyes used for printing basalt coins.


    "Super grade." Mu Liang said lightly.


    He remembered the silk from the previous life, if it could be reproduced, it would be a super-quality fabric.


    If only there is cotton.


    Muliang is already missing cotton fabrics.


    He thought of wool again, so he had to plan a large-scale breeding of the Hexagon Sheep. Its milk and wool are very good commodities, and it can earn a lot of beast spars.


    The cloth made of fierce animal hair will only be of the upper class.


    Like the degreased hexagonal magic wool, the outer layer of wool can be made into blankets, felts, etc., which can definitely reach the upper-class fabrics.


    The combed cashmere is a good raw material for making fine and super fabrics.


    The price of blankets and felts made of ordinary animal hair will be set at one hundred elementary and medium fierce beast spars, which is the price of a commercial street.


    The clothing made of hexagonal devil goat hair starts at a price of one hundred intermediate and inferior beast spars.


    "The biggest problem right now is that there are no more Hexagon Goats." Mu Liang pursed his lips.


    I have to go hunting, see if I can find more beasts like sheep.


    "The spider silk cloth turned out to be super quality." Yueqin Blue Powder I opened her lips slightly.


    The clothes made of ¡¡¡¡ spider silk cloth are equivalent to the elementary spiritual weapons, and they are determined to be super cloths only low or not high.


    "Let''s go, go to other workshops." Mu Liang said.


    "Send Lord City Lord." The person in charge of the workshop bent over and saluted, and sent Mu Liang and others to leave.


    Muliang and Muliang and Yueqinlan left the weaving workshop, first went to the decoration workshop and pottery workshop, and finally went to the bicycle making workshop.


    The person in charge of the workshop hurried out to greet him. He was a middle-aged man 660 in his thirties.


    "Sir." The person in charge saluted respectfully.


    "Take me to the workshop." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "My Lord, go here." The person in charge gestured respectfully, and then walked ahead to lead the way.


    Everyone walked into the bicycle workshop, and there were hundreds of workers doing assembly work in full swing.


    They are divided into 20 groups in total, and each group is responsible for different tasks.


    For example, some teams are responsible for the assembly of wheel frames and gears, while others are responsible for the brake system, with a clear division of labor.


    Muliang looked at it for a while, then asked, "How many finished bicycles are there?"


    "There are already 23 finished bicycles. Five of them have been sent to the newly opened shops in the commercial street, and the other 18 bicycles have been sent to the big market." The person in charge said seriously.


    Muliang looked sideways at Yue Qinlan.

 Chapter 378：

    "Well, the big market has already started selling bicycles, each priced at 50 yuan basalt coins." Yue Qinlan said elegantly.


    Muliang thought for a while, and said, "I''ll open a store in the outer city independently. The bicycles are too crowded in the big market."


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements." Yue Qinlan nodded in response.


    Muliang inspected the bicycle workshop to check whether the produced parts are qualified and whether there is any problem with the assembly work.


    More than half an hour later, Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan left the workshop area and got on the carriage back to the high ground.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more] Seek to customize, the second is the correct code. .


    Mime private 418


    Highland, inside the research institute.


    Youfeier is researching the secret medicine for the treatment of the''virtual ghost''s infection''.


    She poured the prepared liquid medicine into a cup-shaped glass vessel for later use.


    Click...


    The blond girl opened the bottle containing the tears of angels and poured the bottle cautiously.


    "I hope I can succeed this time."


    Yu Feier pursed her pink lips, her golden eyes stared at the crystal clear angel tears, watching it fall into the glass vessel.


    "Don''t let me down..."


    This is the 129th experiment she conducted.


    After all, every experiment requires a drop of ¡®angel tears¡¯, so every time she fails, she feels embarrassed.


    ticking...


    The green angel''s tears fell into the liquid medicine, and the color of the whole bottle of liquid medicine slowly changed.


    The liquid medicine was originally brown, but within the next minute, it was assimilated into light green by the tears of angels.


    "Did you succeed?" Yu Fei''er''s golden eyes stared roundly.


    She carefully picked up the glassware and placed it in front of her eyes for a closer look.


    The liquid medicine became semi-transparent, bright and green, and it didn''t look like a failed product.


    Gulu Gulu...


    Yu Feier did not hesitate, opened his mouth and slowly drank the liquid medicine.


    "hiccup~~"


    She hiccups, put down the glassware to feel the changes in her body.


    "no change?"


    Youfeier frowned her good-looking brows, stretched out her hand to rub her belly, and muttered: "Failed again?"


    She sat down with a blank face, and was about to wait for half an hour. Perhaps it would take time for the effect of the medicine to develop.


    Time is passing slowly.


    After half an hour, the blonde girl put her chin on one hand and fell asleep.


    step on...


    Muliang walked into the research institute and saw a blond girl dozing off at a glance.


    "Fell asleep?"


    He stepped lightly, came to Yu Fei''er, leaned over and looked at her profile.


    The slender eyelashes quivered slightly, and the eyes under the eyelids moved unconsciously.


    "Sleep really soundly." Mu Liang sighed inwardly, and couldn''t bear to wake up the ponytail girl.


    He looked up at the workbench, and the bottles and cans were placed messily together, filled with medicines of different colors.


    "Hmm..."


    Yu Fei Er pink I moved his lips, frowning between his eyebrows.


    "Why failed again, when will the secret medicine for the treatment of the''virtual ghost''s infection'' be researched..."


    The girl with a double ponytail muttered in her mouth I, talking vague dreams.


    Muliang raised his brows. The confused girl is still studying the secret medicine for the treatment of the "virtual ghost infection"?


    He changed his mind, and then he understood the thoughts of the girl with two ponytails.


    This is because we are worried about the tears of angels and cannot completely cure their ¡®virtual ghost infection¡¯, so I¡¯m planning ahead.


    Muliang is speechless, her worries will be completely eliminated only when the "virtual ghost infection" is really cured.


    And this requires eight levels of angel tears, or even nine levels.


    "I can''t rush." ??He sighed lightly. Who wouldn''t let him evolve now.


    Muliang''s next plan is to first evolve the Star Tea Tree to Level 9, and then Angel Wings.


    "Hmm..."


    You Feier''s slender eyelashes trembled, his eyelids slowly lifted, and Mu Liang''s face was reflected in his bewildered golden eyes.


    She blinked her eyes dazedly, not yet fully recovered.


    Muliang stretched out her hands and flexed her fingers and flicked her forehead lightly.


    He smiled and joked, "You haven''t woken up yet?"


    "Ah, Mu Liang!" Yu Feier exclaimed, and the confusion in his eyes disappeared instantly.


    Her pretty face flushed, her eyes drifted, she didn''t dare to look at Mu Liang.


    Muliang leaned down and asked in surprise: "Why don''t you dare to look at me every time?"


    "No...no." Yu Fei''er''s face flushed even more.


    Ask her to look at the person she likes, for fear that it will be difficult to finish a sentence completely.


    "Okay." Mu Liang shrugged.


    He relayed and asked, "How is the blood poison research going?"


    "It''s alright." Yu Fei''er stood up when he heard the words and rummaged on the workbench.


    "Found it, this is it."


    She took out three glass bottles, the substances in them were all red.


    Two bottles are in liquid form and one bottle is in powder form.


    "They are all extracted from''blood poison''?" Mu Liang asked in a deep voice.


    Youfeier nodded and pointed to the first glass bottle and said: "Yes, this bottle contains mixed animal blood, which should be a mixture of 36 kinds of animal blood."


    "Thirty-six kinds of animal blood?" Mu Liang raised his eyes and concentrated.


    Youfeier said charmingly: "The''blood poison'' is made from a mixture of various animal blood and secret medicine."


    "Then is this bottle of mixed animal blood still poisonous?" Mu Liang asked in a deep voice.


    If animal blood is not poisonous, can it be absorbed by vampires?


    "No, the toxic substance has been separated by me, and it is in the second bottle." Yufeier pointed to the second glass bottle.


    "Is it toxic?"


    Muliang picked up the glass bottle and shook it. The red liquid inside was semi-sticky and thick, looking like red egg white.


    "Poisonous, just one drop, it should be able to poison Tier 4 masters." Yu Feier said clearly.


    "So toxic!" Mu Liang was stunned.


    Yu Feier lit his head and explained: "This is the purified drug effect, which is normal."


    The original blood poison can kill a city of ordinary people by igniting the dense smoke produced.


    After Euphyr''s special purification, the virulence will naturally be improved.


    "What''s in the third bottle?" Mu Youqi asked.


    Yu Feier explained: "It is still poisonous, but it is harmless to the human body and harmful to the beast."


    She did an experiment. As for the hapless beast, it has been cremated.


    Muliang raised his brows and said in surprise: "Interesting, one blood poison, two kinds of poisons are purified."


    He picked up the glass bottle containing the mixed animal blood, and asked with a serious face: "These animal blood, are you sure that it will be fine if you drink it?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t." Yu Feier said firmly.


    "That''s good."


    Muliang nodded lightly, preparing to drink these beast blood to the vampires from Yeyue City.


    You Feier secretly raised his eyes to look at Mu Liang, and when he moved his gaze, he quickly avoided it.


    The corners of Muliang''s mouth raised, this confused girl is very interesting.


    He reached out and touched I to touch the head of the girl with two ponytails, and said gently: "I am looking for you this time, because I have something to help you."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Fei Er''s body shook and his ears turned pink.


    Muliang smiled and said, "I need some dyes for coloring the linen. I don''t need to have the color-changing effect. The more colors the better."


    There are fabrics for making clothes, but they lack dyes for dyeing.


    Although there are pigments for printing basalt coins, it is too extravagant and wasteful to dye cloth.


    Muliang wants ¡®cheap and big bowl¡¯ dyes.


    Youfeier smiled like a flower and said: "This is simple. Give me three days and you should be able to study it."


    "it is good."


    Mu Liang said softly: "You have to pay more attention to rest."


    "I''m fine." Yu Fei''er said with a smile.


    Muliang glanced at the confused girl, and suddenly asked, "Have you eaten star fruit recently?"


    "Yes, Xiao Lan will send one here every day." Yu Feier nodded.


    Muliang nodded slowly, "Do you feel like breaking through?"


    "A little bit, not strong."


    Youfei''er looked down to feel the physical condition, and the distance to break through to enter the fifth step, it was still close to the final goal.


    "Then you drink this bottle of blood poison, can you break through it?" Mu Liang glanced at the purified blood poison.


    He remembered that a girl with two pony tails could become stronger by taking poison.


    "It should be okay..." Yu Fei Er was also not sure.


    She looked at Mu Liang, and asked in amazement: "Are these blood poisons useless for you?"


    "Well, it''s useless, you can drink it." Mu Liang nodded gently.


    "¡§ ¡¨ Then I''ll drink it." Yu Fei''er smiled.


    Gulu Gulu...


    She picked up the glass bottle, uncorked the bottle, and drank the whole bottle of blood poison in one breath.


    "hiccup~~"


    Youfei''er hiccuped, his eyes became confused, he was a little unsteady while standing, and his body shook.


    "It''s okay?" Mu Liang frowned, and stretched out his hands to hold the girl with two ponytails into his arms to prevent her from falling unsteadily.


    In her current state, she seems to be drunk after drinking high alcohol.

 Chapter 379：

    "I...nothing."


    "It will take a while... to digest and absorb the poison." Yu Feier tried her best to open her dazed golden eyes, looked at Mu Liang obsessively, and started fighting with her upper and lower eyelids.


    "Then you go to sleep."


    Muliang lifted the blonde girl up in the pose of a princess and walked to the lounge in the research institute.


    "Then I will sleep..." Yu Fei''er muttered, her golden eyes closed and her breathing became long.


    Muliang laid the blonde girl flat on the big I bed I and pulled the blanket over her.


    He whispered: "Is it really not poisoned to death?"


    Although the blonde girl is invincible, her current state still worries people.


    Muliang stood by the bed, waiting for Yu Fei''er to wake up.


    This waiting means waiting from daytime to dark.


    The sky is dim outside the window, and Yu Fei''er on bed I is still asleep.


    If it weren''t for the heartbeat and breathing, Mu Liang would think she was poisoned to death.


    "Couldn''t you really be fainted by the poison, right?" Mu Liang frowned, hesitating whether to feed her a drop of "Angel Tears".


    "Hmm..."


    At this moment, Yu Fei''er on bed I made a few sweet hums in his mouth.


    Her aura exuded, and then began to rise steadily.


    The momentum of the original fourth-order peak, soon broke through to the fifth-order, and finally stabilized at the fifth-order elementary.


    "The breakthrough was successful!" Mu Liang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. The promotion of strength meant that the blonde girl was fine.


    "àÓàÓ......"


    You Feier slowly opened his eyes, and turned his head to look at Mu Liang.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Liang asked concerned.


    "I''m all tired." Yu Fei''er replied in a small voice, looking pitiful, and I couldn''t help but feel sorry for it.


    "Then eat a drop of ¡®Angel¡¯s Tears¡¯."


    Muliang stretched out his hand, a drop of crystal condensed between his fingers, and sent it into the confused girl''s mouth.


    ¡®Angel¡¯s Tears¡¯ entered the mouth and turned into a clear stream, entered from the throat, and then flowed to the limbs, dispelling the girl¡¯s powerlessness.


    Youfeier said weakly: "I am comfortable, but I am still sleepy."


    Muliang got up, pulled the quilt up, and said gently: "Then go to bed, I will let Xiaolan bring you food later."


    "Okay~~" Yu Fei''er couldn''t hold it anymore, her eyelids closed again, and she fell asleep again.


    Muliang stayed in the room for a while.


    Waiting for the girl''s breathing to become longer, he turned and left, calling the little maid to guard.


    . . . . . . . . . . Ling.


    [2 more] Seek customization, the third update is the correct code. .


    Mime private 419


    early morning.


    Boom! !


    The rock tortoise awakened, its limbs slowly propped up the body the size of a plain, and proceeded forward with heavy steps.


    Turtle on the back, commercial street.


    aha~~


    Adazhu woke up from bed I, raised his hand and rubbed I''s slightly astringent white eyes, the confusion in his eyes disappeared.


    She sat on bed I for a long time, looking sideways out the window, she could see the newly built shop on the opposite side.


    "A new day has begun." Adazhu turned over and got out of bed, put on his shoes and went to the bathroom, and began to solve personal problems.


    After she finished washing, she put on her clothes and went to the window. She opened the window and looked towards the street below.


    There are no people on the street, and some staff are cleaning the commercial street.


    He is holding a large broom and dustpan in his hand, and is dragging a half-meter-high wooden box behind him. The bottom of the wooden box is equipped with two wheels. This is a mobile trash can.


    "It''s great." Adazhu sighed.


    If it were not for stance, she would love to stay here.


    KOKOKO...


    The room door was knocked, and the white-haired girl knew who it was without guessing.


    She turned around and opened the door, the captain dressed neatly, and appeared in front of her sternly.


    "Morning, let''s go out for breakfast." Jia Lu said lightly.


    "Let''s go." Adazhu closed the door of the room with his backhand, and walked downstairs.


    The two people lived on the second floor, a medium-priced room.


    Jia Lu followed up and went downstairs to 663 to the reception hall on the first floor.


    "Morning." The Variety Witch raised her hand to say hello.


    Adazhu and Jialu are among the few guests in Sanxinglou. Before arriving in the next big city, the room vacancy rate in Sanxinglou will be very high.


    "Morning." Adazhu answered faintly.


    "Did you rest well last night?" The Variety Witch was almost bored.


    "Very good." Adazhu was still reticent.


    "That''s good." The Variety Witch smiled indifferently.


    She has become accustomed to Adazhu''s attitude, and she greets every day, and the response she receives is exactly the same.


    Jia Lu suddenly asked, "Excuse me, when will Xuanwu City arrive in the Future City?"


    "It should be about five days." Variety Witch replied casually.


    The rock tortoise has evolved to level 9, and its speed has increased a lot, shortening the time it takes to reach the future city.


    She rolled her eyes and asked casually, "Are you going to the Future City?"


    "Hmm." Jia Lu nodded.


    Without waiting for the Variety Witch to continue questioning, the two turned around and walked away from the Samsung Building.


    "It''s boring." Xue Ji curled her lips, and no one chatted with her to pass the time.


    She opened the drawer, took out the "Huanghuang" she had borrowed from the bookstore, and continued to look through the middle.


    "I heard that the bookstore is going to add new books. I will check it when I return the book later..."


    Jialu and Adazhu left the Samsung Building and walked on the empty street.


    More than a dozen staff members came to face each other, they all carried wood and various tools, and walked towards the''Opera House'' at the end of the commercial street.


    "What the **** does this opera house do?"


    Adazhu was puzzled. In the past two days, I often saw many people coming in and out of the opera house, not knowing what to do in it.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of the fox fairy, she would have used her abilities a long time ago, and the control staff would inquire clearly.


    "Find something to eat first." Jia Lu said in a low voice.


    Adazhu lightly said, "Eat hot and sour noodles."


    "Hmm." Jia Lu shrugged indifferently.


    There are many fierce beast spars on his body, and he is very willing to eat and drink.


    The two walked to the other street where the noodle shop was located.


    Before arriving at the noodle shop, the two were attracted by other flavors.


    Adazhu stopped and looked sideways, and found that another store had opened in the commercial street.


    "Delicious Corn Shop?" Jia Lu read out the name of the shop on the plaque.


    "What is corn?" Adazhu said suspiciously, and walked towards the shop curiously.


    Jialu glanced at the noodle shop next door, and finally followed into the shop.


    In the corn shop, the staff is packing wooden signs behind the counter.


    On the counter, there is a big pot filled with yellow, orange and orange corn, and the rich aroma of corn fills the whole shop.


    "What is this?" Adazhu walked into the shop and came to the counter.


    "It''s corn, new food." The staff greeted with a smile.


    Adazhu approached the counter, looked at the corn in the pot, and asked curiously: "What is corn?"


    "Corn is the fruit of green plants, it tastes sweet and delicious." The staff worked hard to promote it.


    "It looks good, how to deal?" Ata Zhu was attracted by the look and taste of corn.


    "Five elementary and medium fierce beast spars." The staff smiled.


    "Then you need two." Adazhu stretched out two fingers.


    Then she tilted her head to look at Jia Lu, blinking her white eyes.


    The fierce beast spar brought out by the white-haired girl has been spent.


    "..." Jia Lu twitched the corner of his mouth, and still took out ten fierce beast spars and handed them to the staff.


    "Wait a minute." The staff gestured with a smile.


    She put away the fierce beast spar, took out two wooden sticks, and pierced in one end of the corn.


    The staff handed out two corns and smiled and said: "The corn only eats the yellow part outside."


    "Got it."


    Adazhu took a corn, first sniffed it like a kitten, and then nibble on the corn.


    "O.O is delicious!!"


    The girl''s white eyes were round, her small mouth couldn''t stop, she licked the corn kernels into her mouth circle by circle.


    The unique sweetness of corn makes her like it very much.


    Jia Lu took a bite of corn and then fell in love.


    As a result, the two spent another twenty elementary and medium fierce beast spars and ate four more corns.


    "Delicious is delicious, but it''s a bit expensive."


    Outside the delicious corn shop, Jia Lu touched the animal skin bag on his waist, showing emotion on his face.


    Adazhu glanced at the captain, there was still a small piece of corn hanging around his mouth.


    She said in a light tone: "I''m not full."


    "Go eat hot and sour noodles." Jia Lu''s face turned black.


    If you want to eat corn all-you-can-eat, you need to spend at least hundreds of elementary and medium fierce beast spars.


    "Also." Adazhu nodded calmly.


    She has no fierce beast spar anymore, she just has to eat it now.


    "Captain, this is no way to go on." Adazhu said suddenly.


    Jia Lu paused, and after a moment of silence, he said: "I know, but we can''t provoke Xuanwu City, so let''s wait until we return to the Future City."


    The fourth transformation of Xuanwu City, and the aura exuding from the evolution of the rock tortoise made the two of them feel terrified.


    This allowed them to dispel the plan of sneaking into the outer city to find Sister A Lixue.

 Chapter 380：

    They don''t want to lose their lives here for the task.


    "Report to the elders and let them solve it by themselves." Adazhu walked into the noodle restaurant with his arms in front of him.


    Jia Lu whispered: "Then continue to live and return to the Future City on the way."


    "You pay for the room, I have no opinion." Adazhu glanced back indifferently.


    "...Back to the future city, you have to return it to me." Jia Lu said with a dark face.


    "No problem." Adazhu curled his lips.


    Jialu sighed helplessly, and only took a message back to Future City, hoping that the elders would not punish them.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Seek customization. .


    Mime private 420


    crunch...


    Taro pushed open the door of Cheng Xiao''s room, stepped to the side of the bed, and twitched the corners of his mouth as he looked at the sleeping daughter.


    She pulled the quilt away and said: "Smile, get up for breakfast, it''s time to go to school."


    "Hmm, let me sleep for a while..." Cheng Xiao muttered and buried his face in the pillow.


    Taro raised his hand and patted my daughter''s little I buttocks, and urged: "Get up quickly, otherwise you have to walk by yourself-go to school."


    Cheng Xiao had no choice but to sit up on the bed with his hands on the bed.


    "No, the school is too far away."


    Cheng smiled while putting on his clothes, and muttered in his mouth: "Why the Lord of the City moved the school so far?"


    "The Lord of the City does this, naturally there is his reason." Taro said, stacking the bedding.


    Just yesterday, Yi Liyi announced in the classroom that the school will be relocated the next day, and the new school is located outside the residential area.


    Now Xuanwu City, the residential area is re-divided.


    The naming continues A, B, C, D, E, H, G, Xin.


    There are three streets in each brand, Jiayi Street, Jiaer Street, Jiasan Street... Xinsan Street, a total of 24 streets.


    The new school is located on the twenty-fourth street, in the closest position to the high ground.


    It takes half an hour to walk to the new school from Yuzi¡¯s house.


    "Mother, what do you eat in the morning?" Cheng Xiao got dressed and left the room.


    "Wheat porridge, and meatloaf."


    Taro picked up the glaze comb from the table and handed it to her daughter, "First, comb your messy hair."


    The comb was bought at the big market, and you can buy one for just five cents.


    Cheng Xiao took the comb, combed the messy long hair, and then sat at the table and started eating breakfast.


    She raised her eyes to look at her mother: "Father didn''t come back today?"


    Taro looked helpless, and said softly: "The patrol guards have been very busy these days. As a police chief, your father is on duty."


    The fourth transformation of Xuanwu City left many problems, which need to be dealt with by guards.


    "Well..." Cheng Xiao pouted, and missed her father for two days.


    "Hurry up and eat, and I will send you to school later." Yuzi urged softly.


    "it is good."


    Cheng smiled and bulged his mouth, and pulled the wheat porridge into his mouth.


    Fifteen minutes later, Taro took her daughter downstairs.


    The fourth renovation is over, and the streets have been widened a lot. Under each building, there is an extra area for parking bicycles.


    "Taro, are you going to send your children to school?" Su''er rode a bicycle across the road.


    She is off today and is going to the big market.


    "Yes." Taro responded with a smile.


    She also bought a bicycle, but she can only buy one bicycle. After all, a bicycle costs fifty yuan.


    If it weren''t for sending her daughter to school, she wouldn''t buy a bicycle.


    Nowadays, the workshop area and the school are far away from home. It is more convenient if you have a bicycle.


    Yuzi watched Su''er leave, then turned around and moved the bicycle out.


    She stepped on the bicycle, held the front of the car with her hand, and said, "Smile, come on up."


    "Okay." Cheng Xiao answered, straddling the back seat of the bicycle.


    "Help me, let''s go."


    Taro lifted his foot and stepped on the pedal, with a little effort, stepped on the bicycle and carried Cheng Xiao to the new school.


    I just bought the bike, and she only learned it for half an hour and was able to ride the bike freely.


    On the ¡¡¡¡ road, there are also people riding bicycles in the direction of the workshop area.


    There are still a small number of people who ride bicycles. More people choose to walk. They would rather get up early every day and waste time on the road than spend fifty basalt coins to buy a bicycle.


    The taro family is considered a middle-to-high-income family in Xuanwu City.


    Cheng smiled and held the seat with his hand, and asked, "Mother, will I have my own bicycle in the future?"


    "It''s impossible in a short time." Taro said lightly.


    Fifty Yuan Xuanwu Coins is not a small expense for a family of three.


    "Okay..." Cheng Xiao looked depressed.


    "When you start working in the future, you can buy another bicycle." Taro said with a laugh.


    "Then I will go to work now!" Cheng Xiao''s eyes were gleaming, and she suddenly became energetic.


    She is very interested in bicycles, but her mother is too close to let her ride.


    Taro stepped on the bicycle, and refused without turning his head: "That''s not good, you have to learn to read."


    "My clerk said, people who can read can earn a higher monthly salary, and they can still work in the city lord''s mansion if they have the opportunity."


    She sternly said, "So, you have to go to school and learn to read more."


    knows how to read, that is the basis of learning ability.


    It is not only the foundation of writing and reading, but also the first step to improve culture and quality.


    Only literate can read commands and instructions and be competent for some tasks.


    Like registrars, counter staff, etc., they are all required to be literate.


    "I see." Cheng Xiao nodded seriously.


    Ten minutes later, Taro delivered her daughter to the school gate.


    The new school is three independent buildings, each with three floors.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The first and second buildings are classrooms for students to study, and the third is a cram school for adults.


    "Smile, I''ll pick you up after school." Taro turned around and said.


    She is going to work in the workshop.


    The workshop is in the other direction of the outer city. It takes twenty minutes to ride a bicycle from the school.


    Cheng smiled and waved his hand and shouted: "If you don''t rush after school, I can walk home slowly."


    "Alright." Taro held the head of the bicycle with one hand, swayed with the other hand, and left on the bicycle.


    Yuzi watched her mother leave, then turned around and walked into the school.


    Yi Liyi came very early today, standing at the door of the school building to see if the children need help.


    "Teacher Yi Liyi, where is our classroom?" Cheng Xiao waved to the teacher.


    "The second classroom in the first teaching building." Yi Liyi stretched her finger to the teaching building behind her.


    ...............


    "Ok."


    Cheng Xiao blinked beautiful eyes, and asked in an expectant tone: "Will the Lord of the City come today?"


    Today is the first day of the new school. Will the Lord Mayor come?


    "I don''t know either." Yi Liyi spread her hands.


    She went to Gaodi to report to her work yesterday, but she didn''t hear Master Muliang said that she would come to school. There is a high probability that she would not come.


    "Okay." Cheng Xiao pursed his lips.


    Yi Liyi patted Cheng Xiao on the shoulder, and said in a gentle voice, "Quickly go into the classroom, class will start soon."


    "Okay." Cheng Xiao walked towards the classroom carrying an animal skin bag.


    Step on Step...


    The sound of footsteps came, and Yue Qinlan walked with graceful steps, with Wei Youlan walking beside her.


    "Qinlan, why are you here?" Yi Liyi smiled dimples on her face and stepped forward to meet her.


    Yue Qinlan said in a clear and elegant voice: "Come and inspect for Muliang to see what the school needs to improve."


    Yi Liyi''s slender eyelashes trembled, and asked softly, "Is Mr. Muliang not free to come?"


    "He''s not free, he''s working on musical instruments and clothes." Yue Qinlan replied casually.


    "That''s it..." Yi Liyi nodded thoughtfully.


    She has read the script of "Snow White" and is looking forward to the so-called stage play.


    "Go ahead, I''ll look around for myself." Yue Qinlan raised her slender hand and shook it, and took the little maid to inspect.


    "Ok."


    Yi Liyi looked sideways to the rear, from here you can see the high ground wall and the palace complex on the top floor.


    She turned around and walked to the teaching building, and started today''s first literacy class.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. In.


    Mime private 421


    Commercial Street.


    Adazhu and Jialu came out of the noodle shop and touched the slightly bulging belly with satisfaction.


    The two ate corn and a bowl of hot and sour noodles each to fill their stomachs.


    "I''m full." Adazhu hiccuped, and his white eyes looked at the captain.


    Jia Lu calmly said: "Go ahead and have a look."


    "Ok."


    Adazhu yawned boredly, put his hands behind his head, and followed the captain.


    The two came to the second commercial street, the side close to Shanhaiguan.


    The shops close to the city wall remain the same, while the newly built shops on the opposite side, Jiucheng, are closed, and only a few have opened.


    Adazhu''s footsteps were stopped, and he was attracted by a newly opened shop.

 Chapter 381：

    "Bicycle shop?" She blinked her white eyes and read the strange shop name.


    "It''s a new shop." Jia Lu also stopped.


    Click...


    Adazhu moved her ears and looked to the right.


    A beautiful figure came on a bicycle.


    The seven plush foxtails of the fox fairy are stacked in front of him so as not to accidentally get caught in the wheel.


    She squeezed I and tightened the brakes, the bicycle slowly stopped, and stopped in front of the bicycle shop.


    "It''s the foxtail woman." Adazhu''s pupils shrank and became vigilant.


    The Fox Fairy got off the bicycle, raised his eyes and scanned the eyes of Adazhu and Jialu. There was no wave in the rose red eyes.


    She is here to inspect the bicycle shop. The new shop is open, so she always has to come to see it.


    She opened her red lips slightly and asked: "Are you here to buy bicycles?"


    "What is a bicycle?" Adazhu asked subconsciously.


    "It''s the thing under my body I." The fox fairy patted the bicycle seat, and his rose-red eyes quietly looked at the clothes of the two.


    Those who can live in the commercial street for a long time will definitely have the same financial resources.


    Jialu and Adazhu leaned forward after hearing the words, and watched carefully.


    "Your Excellency, what''s the use of this bicycle?" Adazhu frowned and asked curiously.


    She didn''t feel the spirit wave from the bicycle, nor did she see why.


    The Fox Fairy said seriously: "It can be used as a means of transportation or as a collection."


    "A means of transportation?" Adazhu was silent for a moment, and looked sideways at the captain.


    "You can go in and have a look." The fox fairy turned around and twisted into the bicycle shop step by step.


    Entering the shop, there is a counter on the left, and four bicycles side by side on the right, three large and one small.


    The decoration of the ¡¡¡¡ shop is very simple. The wall is made up of pieces of wooden boards and is decorated with a few glass chains.


    "Master Fox Fairy."


    The staff saw the fox coming in, and quickly walked out of the counter and saluted.


    Adazhu and Jialu walked into the store with curiosity and looked at the store environment.


    "Your Excellency, is a bicycle a magic weapon?" Jia Lu asked the doubt in his heart.


    "Not a magic weapon."


    Fox Fairy flicked his sharp nails, and said in a light tone: "Although it is not a spiritual tool, it is made of colored glaze. In terms of craftsmanship, design, and practicality, it is not inferior to some spiritual tools.


    She heard this sentence from Mu Liang.


    "???" Adazhu was a little dazed, and didn''t understand what the other party was saying.


    The Fox Fairy curled his lips secretly, spitting in his heart: Sure enough, the advertisement that Mu Liang gave was not understood by outsiders.


    She relayed: "You can try it."


    Ada Bamboo''s white eyes lit up, and he was surprised: "Really?"


    In her opinion, bicycles should be a very precious thing, but she did not expect to let her try it!


    "Just ride my one." The Fox Fairy lowered I and lifted it slightly, motioning for the bike she was riding at the shop.


    Adazhu was full of eagerness to try, and finally did not hold back, turned and left the shop, and stood still in front of the bicycle at the door.


    "Your Excellency, how do you use this bicycle?" She turned her head to look at the fox fairy who followed.


    "It''s very simple, first sit on the seat and step on it." Foxxian described abstractly.


    "......"


    Adazhu''s eyes jumped, and he asked unconsciously: "How do you step and step..."


    "Ali, give a demonstration to the guests." Fox Xian shouted without looking back.


    "Ok."


    A staff member named Ali rushed out of the shop, came to Adazhu, and began to teach.


    Jia Lu is itchy to see, I really want to try it out.


    ten minutes later.


    "I understand." Ada Zhu Kuai was sitting on the bicycle seat, her pretty face focused and serious.


    She stepped on the pedal lightly, and the other foot gently pushed on the ground to let the bicycle start to walk forward.


    The body just started to sway, causing the white-haired girl''s palms to sweat. She is clearly a Tier 6 powerhouse, but she still feels nervous.


    After she rode out for four or five meters, the body was balanced, and the next ride was much smoother.


    "I learned it!" Adazhu exclaimed excitedly, as happy as a little girl.


    "When you become proficient, the speed can be faster." The fox fairy embraced his arms in front of him, leaning on the threshold to relax.


    "Your Excellency, how do you trade bicycles?" Ada Zhu pinched the brakes and stopped at the door of the bicycle shop.


    Jia Lu looked at him for a while, twitching the corner of his mouth and looking at Ada Bamboo, if she remembers correctly, she doesn''t have a beast spar.


    The Fox Fairy said in a clear and charming voice: "The price is 500 pieces of elementary high-grade fierce beast spar."


    "What!" Jia Lu''s eyes widened.


    Adazhu frowned her pretty brows and said, "Your Excellency, this transaction price is a bit expensive, right?"


    "It''s not expensive. Making a bicycle is not easier than making an intermediate magic weapon."


    Fox Xian shrugged: "You know, bicycles are unique to Xuanwu City."


    "..." Adazhu and Jialu looked at each other, their expressions were different.


    "Can''t buy." Jia Lu lowered his voice with a dark face.


    "You can buy it." Adazhu raised her face with a serious expression.


    Jia Lu had anger in his eyes and whispered: "This is not a magic weapon, what do you buy it for?"


    "Although it is not a spiritual weapon, its structure is very peculiar, which we have never seen before."


    Adazhu said in one sentence: "You can buy it back and give it to the elder. It may be helpful for the experiment. The elder will double the beast spar you spend at that time."


    "..." Jia Lu''s face changed, thinking about the feasibility of the white-haired girl''s words...


    Adazhu fluttered and said, "Didn''t you always want to change a spiritual weapon arm? Bring the bicycle back. Maybe the elder will make an arm for you himself."


    "Huh..." Jia Lu took a breath and looked sideways at the left hand under the sleeve of the animal skin.


    His left hand is a prosthetic limb made of beast bones, which is a primary magic weapon.


    is the former elder Galo, who used special spirit weapon technology to help him connect to his body.


    Due to the immature technology at the beginning, Jialu''s left hand can only be replaced with a primary spiritual weapon, and there are sequelae.


    When the night falls, where the prosthesis and the body are connected, there will be tingling pains, as if there are hundreds of fine needles poking at the fleshy bones.


    Every day it gets dark, Jialu has to take the painkillers prepared in advance, otherwise it will hurt all night and cannot fall asleep.


    His wish is to cure the sequelae, and he also wants to replace his left hand prosthesis with an intermediate magic weapon to improve his own strength.


    Later, when the technology of this special magic weapon matured, Elder Gallo suddenly defected.


    Now in the future city, only Elder Zhi is the only one who knows this special magic weapon technology.


    The personality of the elder Pian Zhizhi is the most rigid. If there is no merit, it is difficult to ask him for help.


    "Captain, it''s worth a try." Adazhu calmly said.


    "Huh..." Jia Lu took a deep breath and glanced sideways at the white-haired girl.


    He admits that his heart is moved, how can he know if he doesn''t try it?


    Fox Fairy Mei''s red eyes were half-squinted, and she listened to the content of the conversation between the two.


    The strength of the seventh rank is still a fox orc, and his hearing is far beyond ordinary people.


    "Your Excellency, I want a bicycle." Jia Lu raised his eyes to the fox fairy.


    "Yes, go into the store and pick it yourself." The corner of the fox''s mouth rose, and someone would really accept this outrageous price.


    Adazhu and Jialu returned to the store and carefully compared the four bicycles.


    "Under Pavilion 1.6, what is the price of this small one-size bicycle?" Ata Zhu''s attention was attracted by the small bicycle.


    "The price is the same," said the Fox Fairy Mei.


    "..." Adazhu twitched the corners of his eyes, slandering inwardly.


    "I want this one." Jia Lu selected a bicycle and patted its seat.


    "Yes." The Fox Fairy stretched out his hand indifferently.


    Jialu took out the animal skin bag containing the fierce beast spar, counted fifty middle-level and lower-level fierce beast spars, and put them in the hands of the fox fairy reluctantly.


    Fox Fairy glanced twice and put it away after making sure that it was correct.


    "Ride away." She gestured with a smile.


    Jialu couldn''t laugh, and pushed the bike he picked out of the shop sternly.


    "Captain, let me ride back for you." Adazhu turned over and sat on the bicycle seat and rode away lightly.


    "...Damn, you stop me." Jia Lu gritted his teeth with anger and ran to catch up.


    "Welcome to come next time." The fox fairy covered his mouth and chuckled, waving his tail and watching them leave.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] I wish you all a happy Lantern Festival. .


    Chapter 422:


    Xuanwu City.


    The top floor of the high ground, in the palace study.


    "I didn''t expect that I still have a talent for designing clothes."


    Muliang put down the charcoal pen in his hand and looked at the clothing design drawn on the paper. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became.


    He drew the costumes of "Snow White" drama actors.


    Of course, these costumes can also be mass-produced after being streamlined, and then sold in the clothing store that will open in the commercial street.


    There will be dramas that will bring enthusiasm, and the costumes should be easy to sell.


    This is like the star effect of the earth. Those very popular stars and peripheral products will also sell well.


    "It seems that the quality of the''Snow White'' drama has to be improved." Mu Liang put down the design draft in his hand.


    Only when the quality of the drama is improved, can people continue to attract people to watch the drama.


    can also drive the sales of the "Snow White" storybook, as well as the same clothes and the same shoes...


    Muliang was a little surprised. If all these can be achieved, he can earn a lot of fierce beast spar.


    He came back to his senses, picked up a pen, and drew a few more outfits. The clothing store can''t have only a few outfits.


    An hour later, Mu Liang sorted out the design draft and placed it on the desktop.


    crunch...


    The study door was pushed open, and Sibeqi probed in.


    "Did not go to training today?" Mu Liang raised his eyes and smiled.


    "The training only started in the afternoon." Sibeqi carried her hands on her back, 25 Shi Shiran came to him.


    Muliang leaned back and crossed his hands and fingers on the tabletop.

 Chapter 382：

    He asked gently, "So, what can I do?"


    Xibeiqi blinked her golden eyes, and asked in a low voice, "I just wanted to ask, the Xuanwu ship took off the day after tomorrow, can I go together?"


    In two days, the Xuanwu will take off again, this time it will go to Asuka City and the further Shengyang City.


    "Yes."


    Muliang nodded, and then replied: "But the people from Oasis should be coming soon. You don''t want to see Mia?"


    He calculated the time. Before arriving in the Future City, the people from Oasis should arrive at Xuanwu City.


    "..." Hibeck tilted her head and thought.


    Then she shook her head and said charmingly: "It''s okay, I should be back before Mia leaves again."


    "Well, then you should be prepared, and set off with Feiyan the day after tomorrow." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Hee hee...no problem."


    Xibeiqi''s golden eyes were shining, and she waved her small hand: "Then I''ll go first."


    "Well, let''s go." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    The vampire girl bounced and left, gently closing the door before leaving.


    Muliang stood up, ready to go for a walk, and see what other people were doing.


    He left the study and walked to the main hall.


    Xiaomi is mopping the ground, and the corners of the palace have not been let go.


    Seeing Mu Liang came out, she hurriedly saluted: "Master Mu Liang."


    "Just you?" Mu Liang asked casually.


    "Xiao Lan followed Master Qinlan to the school to inspect."


    Xiaomi stood up straight, and said softly: "Buff is in the back garden, dealing with the beast sent by the Moon Wolf King."


    "So, where is Mino?" Mu Liang asked again.


    Since breakfast, he hasn''t seen a girl with rabbit ears.


    Xiaomi stretched her finger towards the back garden: "Miss Minuo is also in the back garden, practicing long flute."


    Muliang nodded, and walked towards the back garden.


    In the back garden, Buff is struggling to skin the dead beast.


    This is a fierce beast with four horns. It looks like an earth-like North African bull, except that it has an extra pair of horns on top of its head.


    It has a body length of five meters, strong limbs and muscles, and is a Tier 5 fierce beast.


    Buff squatted his face, stepped on the corpse with one foot, and pulled the animal skin out with his hand.


    "Need help?" Mu Liang''s flat voice sounded behind the little maid.


    "Master Muliang!" Buff was taken aback, almost unable to stand firm.


    She turned around, rubbed her face with the back of her hand, and hurriedly said: "Master Muliang, I can."


    "Ok."


    Muliang raised his eyebrows and asked, "What kind of beast is this?"


    "Master Muliang, this is a bull with four horns." Buff whispered.


    "How do you know?" Mu Liang was surprised.


    Buff raised his eyes and looked at Muliang secretly, then lowered his head: "Master Muliang, this is the knowledge that Master Qinlan taught us."


    "So..." Mu Liang was stunned.


    "continue."


    He lifted his head slightly, and faintly ordered: "After peeling off this animal skin, soak it with plant ash for a day and night, then clean it and send it to the studio."


    This cowhide is going to be used to make drums, so it needs to be processed carefully.


    There are many kinds of ¡¡¡¡ drums, and they also have many uses.


    Muliang has two kinds of drums, one is a small waist drum, which is used as a percussion instrument and can be put in the band.


    The second type is war drums, which can be used in warfare and have the effect of stimulating morale.


    war drums can also be used to combat enemy morale, drive away beasts, and transmit information.


    Mu''s conscience already had an idea, how to make the war drum into a spiritual weapon, and its various uses.


    He used to be a college student and a special soldier. He has a deep understanding of the ancient history of the past life, and he knows the multiple uses of the war drum.


    "Okay." Buff replied obediently.


    Muliang''s exhortation sentence: "By the way, the four-cornered bull hides from the moon wolves must be dealt with after they are returned."


    He just communicated with the Moon Wolf King through his mind and mind. There are many four-horned bulls in it, so when you let them eat, don''t tear the skins too much.


    "Okay." Buff nodded obediently.


    She decided to wait for Xiao Lan to return, and then go to the orchard where the Moon Wolf King lives.


    The little maid is a little afraid of the Moon Wolf King, so she has to go there every time to feel at ease.


    "Where is Xiao Nuo?" Mu Liang moved his ears, but did not hear the sound of the flute.


    "Miss Mino is by the lake." Buff raised his finger to the direction of the water source.


    Muliang nodded and walked towards the pool.


    Five minutes later, he found the girl with rabbit ears by the lake.


    On the big rock by the lake, Mino fell asleep with a long flute and a guitar beside him.


    "Why are you sleeping here?" Mu Liang lightly stepped and came to the rabbit-eared girl.


    He leaned down and observed the girl''s face when she was sleeping.


    The long blue eyelashes of the girl with bunny ears trembled slightly, not knowing what she had dreamed of, her pink lips moved, but she couldn''t hear what she was muttering.


    "Look at this, 667 means you didn''t sleep well last night." Mu Liang sat down and stayed quietly beside the rabbit-eared girl.


    Wow wow wow...


    The lake in front of him was rippling, and the crystal fish came out, and then a bunch of splashes flew up, splashing towards Mu Liang.


    This is Crystal Fish greeting him.


    Muliang raised his hand with a wave, and controlled the falling drops of water before falling back into the lake again.


    He didn''t smile angrily and said, "Hey, don''t make Mino sleep."


    Wow wow wow...


    The crystal fish vomited bubbles, and head-sized water **** floated on the lake, and the number soon exceeded hundreds.


    Inside each water polo, there is a fist-sized blue fish roe, and you can also vaguely see the small fish in the roe, twisting slightly.


    "It''s spawning!" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He was shocked, raised his hand, held a fish egg in his hand, and felt the movement of the small crystal fish inside.


    Wow wow wow...


    The eighth-level crystal fish conveyed the message, affirming Mu Liang''s words.


    "Great." Mu Liang was excited.


    He will soon have hundreds of crystal fish, if this is said, it will make other big cities jealous.


    "You have a good rest and take care of these fish eggs." Mu Liang raised his hand to feed the crystal fish with 100 evolution points, which was a reward.


    Wow wow wow...


    The crystal fish happily came to the fish, and then took all the floating fish eggs back into the water.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Seek customization. .


    Chapter 423:


    Xuanwu City.


    On the bulletin board at the outer city square, new announcements were posted.


    The posters walked with their front feet, and crowds gathered around their back feet to read the contents of the announcement carefully.


    "The Opera House is now recruiting entertainers. If you have talent for acting, you can come to No. 2 Dinger Street 2nd Building for an interview..."


    "If you are selected successfully, the monthly salary will be 100 to 120 yuan, and there will be a four-day holiday every month."


    Xin Ni powder opened her lips slightly, her eyes gleamed as she watched the words on the announcement.


    "The salary is really good!" She moved a little.


    Xinni is only 22 years old this year. She is 1.7 meters tall, has a melon-seeded face and a small nose. She is an ordinary person with brown hair and brown eyes.


    used to be a slave of Baili City, but was eventually taken over by Xuanwu City because of the beasts attacking the city.


    "I''ll try it." Xin Ni made up her mind. The salary of 100 to 120 yuan is really attractive.


    You know, she is now working in the big market, and her monthly salary is only eighty yuan xuanwu coins.


    Xinni squeezed out of the crowd and ran to the residential area quickly.


    She looked around the small square twice before she found Dinger Street, counted the building numbers, and started looking for No. 2 in the second building.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    "It should be here." Xin Ni stopped, her brown eyes widened and looked at the sign by the door.


    Opera House Interview Office.


    She stepped forward, probed into the door, and looked at the indoor environment curiously.


    The entrance on the first floor is a hall with rooms on both sides.


    In the center of the lobby, there is a round counter with a diameter of three meters, and a staff member is receiving interviewers.


    "There are so many people." Xin Ni was a little nervous, and her palms began to sweat.


    In front of the counter, there were already seven or eight people gathered around, immersed in the charcoal pen and writing something.


    The staff noticed Xinni and stepped forward and asked: "Hello, are you here for an interview?"


    "Yes." Xinni straightened her back, trying to make herself look more confident.


    "Okay, please follow me." The staff gestured.


    Xinni squeezed a smile and followed the staff to the counter.


    The staff took out a pen and paper and placed it in front of the brown-haired girl: "Miss, here I need to fill in the form and register the information."


    "Ah, okay." Xin Ni responded.


    She picked up her pen and looked down at the content on the form: name, age, address, ID number...


    ¸O¸O¸@......


    Xinni buried her head in filling out the form.


    "All right."


    Five minutes later, she handed the completed form to the staff.


    The staff took the paper, scanned it from beginning to end, and then asked, "Miss Xinni, what role are you interviewing for?"


    "Uh, what do you mean?" Xin Ni asked blankly, tilting her head.


    "This is a character introduction, you can take a look at it. ¡¦." The staff smiled slightly, took out another document from the counter and handed it to Xin Ni.


    Xinni looked down at: Character profile: Queen, is a vicious woman who pursues the ultimate beauty...


    Snow White is a kind-hearted girl. Because she is too beautiful, she was stared at by the vicious queen...

 Chapter 383：

    "Queen and Snow White, there are only two?" Xin Ni raised her eyes to look at the staff.


    The staff nodded and smiled: "Yes, there are only two female characters."


    "What about the male character?" Xin Ni asked curiously.


    The staff thought for a while, smiled and replied: "Seven orcs, hunters, princes and kings, ten in total."


    "Well, who should I choose?" Xin Ni was a little dazed.


    "It''s okay, neither''Queen'' and''Snow White'' have found suitable actors yet." The staff answered casually.


    Xinni blinked her brown eyes and whispered: "Then I interview''Snow White'', right?"


    "Yes." The staff smiled slightly.


    She opened the drawer of the counter, took out a piece of paper and handed it to Xinni: "This is a short piece of the''Snow White'' drama. You can read it first."


    Xinni reached out and took it, lowering her head to read it carefully.


    The staff reminded: "Miss Xinni, you have two bonfire time. I hope you can think about how to interpret the content on the paper while watching it."


    "Okay, thank you." Xin Ni squeezed a polite smile.


    She leaned on the counter and read the script.


    half a time passed quickly


    "What a funny story." Xin Ni sighed and managed to remember a dialogue in the script.


    On the left side of the hall, outside the interview room.


    The staff turned over the registration form in their hands, and then raised their heads and shouted: "Miss Xinni, please be prepared, it will be your turn soon."


    "Okay." Xin Ni hurriedly responded.


    Her heart beats so fast that her hands holding the script are all wet.


    crunch...


    The door of the interview room was pushed open, and a black-haired girl walked out. Her dejected look made Sini even more nervous.


    "Miss Xinni, it''s your turn to interview." The staff shouted.


    "Here." Xin Ni took a deep breath and walked towards the interview room.


    In the room, the fox fairy and Yue Qinlan were sitting together, chatting with each other.


    "It''s really big, and I can''t read a line smoothly, come for an interview?" Yue Qinlan stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyebrows and sighed.


    Fox Fairy played with his nails, and said in a charming voice, "Can you recruit all the actors today?"


    Xuanwu City is moving, and the commercial street is deserted, so she has time to sit here.


    "It''s hard to say, according to the current situation, it''s a bit difficult." Yue Qinlan said in a faint tone.


    Only two people were recruited one morning, playing the role of hunter and king.


    At this time, Xin Ni walked into the room a little restrained and stood still in front of the two of them.


    Yue Qinlan looked at her with a scrutinizing gaze, her aqua-blue eyes were a little surprised, and the woman in front of her was beautiful.


    If the perfect score is 100, Yueqinlan scores 95, and Xinni can get 80 points.


    "Hello..." Xin Ni bowed, and the two women sitting in front of her made her nervous.


    Especially the woman with fox ears is so beautiful that she is ashamed of herself.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at the information that the staff had sent in in advance.


    She raised her eyes and asked calmly: "Sinny, interview for the role of Snow White?"


    "Yes." Xin Ni nodded quickly.


    "Relax, we won''t eat you again." The fox fairy smiled charmingly, and the fox tail swayed gently on his long legs.


    "..." Xin Ni''s mouth froze, and she became more nervous after hearing Fox Fairy''s words.


    "They look pretty good." The fox fairy''s light and fluttering voice sounded in Yue Qinlan''s ears.


    Yue Qinlan nodded in agreement, and said softly: "Well, the appearance meets the requirements, but it depends on the performance."


    She raised her eyes and asked, "Have you read the script?"


    "I''ve seen it." Xinni nodded vigorously.


    "Then show it to us." The fox fairy tilted his head, his hand turned his face to the side, and his posture was lazy and relaxed.


    "it is good."


    Xinni took a deep breath again, let her heartbeat return to normal as soon as possible, and recalled the content in the script.


    One minute later.


    Xinni was ready, and she turned her side to the air and said: "¡§¡¨Hello, grandma."


    She fantasizes that the opposite is the old grandmother transformed from the queen, who is about to hand her an apple.


    The script that ¡¡¡¡ the brown-haired girl got was the story of the queen poisoning Snow White with a poisoned apple.


    Xinni paused, pretending to listen carefully.


    after a while.


    "Grandma, thank you for the apple." She stretched out her hand to the air and grabbed it, as if holding something.


    Xinni stretched out her hand to her mouth, opened her mouth and bit the air, showing a surprised expression on her face.


    She raised her eyes and smiled innocently: "Grandma, apples are so sweet..."


    After talking, the expression on Xin Ni''s face solidified, and she fell to the ground, her beautiful eyes slowly closed.


    "Huh, interesting." The fox fairy sat up straight, her red eyes shining brightly.


    "That, I''m finished." Xin Ni stood up on the ground with both hands, bit her lower lip, and looked at them nervously with her eyes.


    Yue Qinlan and Fox Fairy looked at each other, and then the two of them showed a smile.


    "Very well, you are selected." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Huh eh?"


    "Really?" Xin Ni was stunned, her brown eyes widened and she jumped with excitement.


    Yue Qinlan was in a good mood, and said gracefully: "Tomorrow when Xuanwu City moves, come here to participate in rehearsals."


    The fox fairy played with the tip of the fox''s tail, flutteringly scared: "Go back, if you are late tomorrow, we will change."


    "No, I must be on time." Xin Ni nodded vigorously, her excitement was beyond words.


    "Go." Yue Qinlan waved her hand.


    Xin Ni bent over and saluted excitedly, and turned to leave.


    She moved for a while, thinking of something, turned her head and said in a tone of embarrassment: "Well, I still have a job in the big market..."


    Yue Qinlan said calmly: "I will let someone deal with it, and the Xuanwu coins will be settled for you in advance."


    "Thank you!!" Xin Ni was completely relieved, turned around and left briskly.


    The Fox Fairy twisted his neck and stretched his waist and said: "Finally found the''Snow White'', and it is still short of the''Queen''."


    "There are also seven orcs and princes." Yue Qinlan looked through the rest of the information, but hadn''t seen any orcs coming for an interview.


    "The orc, let me find it." The fox fairy shook the seven fox tails.


    Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully: "Okay."


    "Then I''ll leave it to you." The fox fairy stood up and left the interview room with a graceful gait.


    "It''s really big."


    Yueqinlan sighed quietly, but inwardly he looked forward to the official performance of the drama.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Mime private 424


    Palace, Wei Youlan walked into the restaurant with a plate.


    "Good morning everyone."


    The fox fairy walked into the restaurant with enchanting gait, and his rose-red eyes looked at the crowd.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, sit down." Minuo said softly.


    The little maid helped to open the wooden chair and let the fox fairy sit down.


    "Where are Feiyan and Hibbeck?" she asked in surprise.


    Muliang smiled and said, "The Xuanwu takes off today, and they will fly with it."


    Mino put the bowl of corn soup in front of the fox fairy, and said, "They are leaving for about four days."


    The Xuanwu ship left this time. It must first go to Bird City, and then take a detour to Shengyang City, and set up a ticket office there, which is actually the''Xuanwu City Embassy I in Shengyang City''.


    "Leaving for four days, then we have all arrived in the future city." Alina took a sip of the corn soup, her pink eyes narrowed, her face full of immense.


    If no accident happens, Xuanwu City will reach the Future City in three days.


    "My sister is coming back soon, too." Mino nibbled at the corn, and his rabbit ears shook happily.


    The closer I get to the appointed time, the more I look forward to it. She can''t wait to sing to her sister.


    "According to the agreed time, either today or tomorrow." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Hehe...When they find us, they will definitely be shocked by Xiao Xuanwu." Mino smiled and curled his eyebrows, and the shaking of the rabbit ears became higher.


    "I''m afraid I will faint in fear." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully, covering her mouth.


    The rock tortoise has grown ten times larger than 667, and is already a ninth-level barbarous beast. Who can calm down?


    The Fox Fairy shook his fox''s ears, feeling the same.


    The rock tortoise evolved to level 9, but it took her a long time to completely calm down.


    Muliang asked in a gentle voice: "By the way, how about the casting of the drama?"


    "Twelve people have been selected."


    Yue Qinlan said elegantly: "They should all be in the practice room on Dinger Street."


    Today¡¯s training, their task in the morning is to memorize all the lines and start the first rehearsal in the afternoon.


    "Well, I''ll check it out this afternoon." Mu Liang nodded in response.


    "Muliang, the first batch of cloth was sent from the weaving workshop. It is said to be medium-quality linen." Liyue said softly.


    "Where?" Mu Liang took a meal.


    Riyue replied softly: "It''s already in the studio."


    "Well, I see." Mu Liang turned his head to look at the empty seat.


    Youfeier did not come for breakfast again today. Is the dyestuff yet to be worked out?


    Xiaomi whispered beside Mu Liang, "Master Mu Liang, the skin of the four-horned bull has also been processed and placed in the studio."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang answered.


    He remembered something and turned his head to look at Yue Qinlan: "Qin Lan, the band is about to start hiring."


    "Understood, leave it to me." Yue Qinlan''s eyes were grimace, another job.


    The rabbit-eared girl heard her ears drooping, and the band began to recruit people, which meant that she would have more contact with strangers.


    Muliang said that she wanted her to manage the band.


    "Take it easy."


    Muliang noticed the changes in the girl with rabbit ears, and reached out to soothe and rub her head.


    "Hmm..." Mino nodded obediently.

 Chapter 384：

    After half an hour, everyone went busy.


    Muliang and Rizuki went to the studio.


    In the studio, the white-haired girl unfolded the cloth from the weaving workshop and placed it on the workbench.


    Muliang pulled up a piece of cloth. It felt a lot more comfortable than last time. The linen cloth has a tighter texture and can be regarded as a medium product.


    He said with satisfaction: "Well, very good, let the weaving workshop hurry up and produce a batch of this linen first."


    "Okay." Riyue nodded in response.


    Muliang continued: "On the farm side, we should also increase the proportion of green sweet potato planting."


    "Good." Riyue remembered.


    Mu Liang put away the linen cloth and picked up the neatly stacked hides of a four-horned bull.


    The bottom one is the skins of the fifth-order four-horned bulls. The rest of the skins are mostly first-order and second-order, and only a few are third-order and fourth-order hides.


    Muliang spread the Tier 5 animal skins on the workbench and pressed them with glass blocks to flatten the animal skins.


    The animal skin is very large, with sides measuring about four meters in length, which looks like a square.


    "It has a diameter of four meters and two, and it can be a four-meter war drum." Mu Liang pressed i with his hands against the four-cornered wild cowhide, which was very elastic.


    "War drum, what is it?" Riyue asked curiously.


    Muliang smiled and said, "A kind of big drum, you know if I make it."


    He took out a big pot, filled it with water and started boiling.


    After the water boils, put the animal skin on the large pot and let the steam cook.


    This kind of handling method was told by Sister Ali Ya.


    Muliang took out a bottle of black secret medicine, which he had prepared with Sister Ali Ya, and it was specially used to treat the skins of four-horned bulls.


    As time passed, the water in the pot was still boiling, but the animal hair on the animal skin began to fall off.


    There is no need for people to squat, the animal skin will soon fall off completely.


    The cooking continues, and the color of the animal skin changes. As time goes by, the animal skin finally turns pure black.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang waved his hand and peeled off the hide.


    Immediately afterwards, he picked up another Tier 4 four-horned bull animal skin and covered it on the pot to continue processing.


    The war drum that Muliang wants to make is double-sided, and the four-horned bull has only one Tier 5 skin, so we have to replace it with Tier 4 skins.


    He spread the Tier 5 animal skins flat and tried again its flexibility, which was about twice as strong as before.


    Rizuki took over the job of dealing with Tier 4 hides.


    And Muliang is about to start making the drum body of the war drum. On the earth, most of the materials used to make the drum body are wood.


    Muliang wanted to make the war drum into an intermediate or even high-level spiritual weapon. Naturally, ordinary wood could not be used to make the drum body.


    "It should be okay to use fierce animal bones." Mu Liang turned his head to look at the corner of the studio, where the fierce animal bones had been piled up into a hill.


    He stepped forward and picked out the bones of the fierce beast.


    The selected fierce beast bones are processed and trimmed with a long knife into long pieces of the same size, narrow at both ends and wide in the middle.


    Each beast bone is three fingers thick and half a meter long.


    "Begin to build the''Medical Path''."


    Muliang calmed down, and spouted out the spider silk from the tips of his ten fingers, all digging into the bones of the fierce beast, looking for a ¡®pulse path¡¯ that could be constructed.


    Liyue poured the secret medicine on Tier 4 animal skins, quietly waiting for the animal hair to fall off.


    She raised her eyes to look at Mu Liang''s handsome face, her silver-white eyes were infatuated, and a serious and focused man was the most attractive.


    Mu''s conscience is multi-purpose, and he noticed the gaze of the white-haired girl.


    He teased: "Are you handsome?"


    "Handsome, the most handsome in the world." Liyue pretty blushed, and she did not stingy with praise.


    The corners of Muliang''s mouth raised, and he said narcissistically: "Everyone says that."


    "Everyone?" Liyue''s silver-white eyes condensed, then silently averted her gaze.


    She remembered the scene of Yue Qinlan sitting on Muliang''s legs in the study last time, and her mood suddenly fell.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang was stunned.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Please customize. .


    Mime private 425


    Muliang gathered the spider silk, and has found the ¡®vein path¡¯ of the fierce beast material.


    He began to construct the ¡®Medical Path¡¯, joining the gaps in the bones of the fierce beasts to seal the gaps.


    There are 20 pieces of processed beast bones. Because the two ends are narrow and the middle is wide, they will form a half-meter-high circle after being joined together.


    Nearly two hours later, all 20 fierce beast bones completed the construction of the ¡®Medical Path¡¯.


    "Time-consuming work." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed.


    He took out twenty fierce beast spars and inlaid them in the position where the fierce beast bones were spliced, which was the junction of the ¡®vein road¡¯.


    The fierce beast spar is inlaid, which means that the drum body is finished, and the next step is to skin the drum body.


    "Muliang, these animal skins have been taken care of." Liyue said softly.


    The white-haired girl has processed all the remaining animal skins and piled them up on the workbench.


    "Let''s put it on first." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He placed the drum on the ground, picked up the Tier 5 animal skin, unfolded it and covered it on the drum.


    Riyue stepped forward and asked softly, "Do you need my help?"


    "I will need it later." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    "Good." Riyue Cheng Qiao answered.


    Muliang continued to make war drums.


    He punched eighteen round holes at the edge of the animal skin at equal intervals, then put on the spider silk to tighten it, fixed it on the other end of the drum, and tightened the entire animal skin.


    On the earth, when making drum skins, most people use jacks to tighten the skins.


    Muliang doesn''t have a jack, so he can only rely on his own brute force.


    He glanced at his own four-dimensional attribute panel, his strength value was close to seven hundred, and with his ability, not to mention the skin, he could easily tear the animal skin.


    Making drums is a skill, not by brute force.


    Muliang''s thoughts moved, and the soil under the drum was raised, and the drum was slowly lifted up, making the animal skin tighter and tighter.


    He strained the spider silk on the edge of the animal skin, further tightening the animal skin.


    "Liyue, stand on it and step on it." Mu Liang whispered.


    "Okay." Although Liyue was puzzled, she stood on top of the animal skin and stepped on the animal skin back and forth.


    Without a jack, Muliang can only use the old method, which is to ¡®stom on the drum¡¯.


    As the name suggests, people stand on the drum and step on it, so that the animal skin can be stepped on thinly.


    The more you step on the drum surface, the thinner it becomes, and the louder the drum will be.


    Liyue stepped on for more than ten minutes, and Mu Liang stopped before coming down, and stretched out his hand to help tighten the drum head again.


    "It''s almost there." Mu Liang condensed a glass rod casually and knocked on the drumhead.


    boom......


    A dull voice sounded, and the glass rod was bounced, showing how tight the animal skin was.


    Muliang nodded in satisfaction, the war drum was only covered, and the voice sounded dull and weak.


    He stretched out his hand, the colored glaze gleamed, and five centimeters in diameter round-headed bulging nails fell to the ground.


    Muliang twisted a drum nail, nailed it to the animal skin and drum body with a hammer, and fixed the animal skin firmly.


    Drum nails must be nailed around the drum body and animal skins in three rows in total to firmly fix the animal skins on the drum body.


    Liyue helped out the drum nails, and Mu Liang was responsible for knocking the drum nails into the drum.


    With tacit cooperation, all three rows of nails were knocked out in half an hour.


    "Fix one side, there is another side." Mu Liang breathed a sigh of relief and turned the drum over.


    He looked at the empty interior of the drum, recalling the memory of his previous life, there seemed to be two springs in the drum.


    This is to increase the resonance of the drum, which is the echo.


    This kind of drum beats sonorously, and the sound penetration will be stronger, and it will be more shocking.


    "What material should I use instead..." Mu Liang frowned and looked around the entire studio.


    The best material is of course the long whiskers of the iron-bearded cricket.


    But now the entire Xuanwu City does not have the ferocious beast material of the iron beard, otherwise the sniper rifle can continue to be mass produced.


    He thought for a while, but there was no suitable material for the beast, so in the end he could only replace it with fine iron.


    "Go on making it."


    Muliang picked up the Tier 4 animal skin and covered it on the other side of the drum in the same way.


    Three hours later.


    With the cooperation of the white-haired girl, he successfully covered the other side of the war drum.


    "Draw the symbol of Xuanwu City."


    Muliang found the dye for printing Xuanwu coins, and drew the five-claw dragon on the drum with a beast brush, and painted the symbol of Xuanwu City on the drum.


    "Is that all right?" Liyue blinked her silver-white eyes and stretched out her hand to lightly pat the drum surface.


    "ßËßËßË!!!"


    The white-haired girl just tapped it lightly, but the drums were already loud, and the reverberation continued, making her tremble.


    Liyue was shocked. Although she had not yet enlightened her spirit, she knew that it was definitely a high-level spiritual weapon.


    "It''s not finished yet, I still owe two drums." Mu Liang said gently.


    The production of ¡¡¡¡ drum hammers is relatively simple, and the thigh bones of four-cornered bulls are excellent materials.


    Only the animal bones are simply processed, and a ¡®pulse path¡¯ is constructed internally. The round and large femoral head is the most suitable for beating the war drum.


    Muliang took an hour to make two drum hammers, about the size of an adult¡¯s forearm and nearly one meter in length.


    "Although it looks a bit ugly, it is very practical." Mu Liang teased himself.


    He stretched out his hand, a few drops of blood condensed between his fingers, and landed on the hammer and drum.


    ßËßËßË......


    The dull drum body sounded spontaneously, like the heartbeat of a behemoth.


    A white light flashed, the drum body became translucent, and the dripping blood melted away and spread all over the drum body like spider silk.


    buzzing...


    The drum body shook, the light flashed again, and the spiritual enlightenment ended.


    The self-sounding drum body also stopped abruptly, and the studio was clean again.


    "A high-level spiritual tool, two intermediate-level spiritual tools." Liyue''s slender eyelashes blinked, surprised and taken for granted.


    "Try to see the effect first." Mu Liang picked up the hammer and tapped the drum head first.


    ßËßË......


    The invisible sound wave spread, and the ear-splitting drum sound echoed in the ears, making everyone''s sweat and hair stand upright.

 Chapter 385：

    "Huh..." Liyue felt her chest tight, and her head became dizzy, but she was still affected by the sound of drums.


    "Are you okay?" Mu Liang asked concerned.


    "I''m fine, you continue." Liyue said softly.


    "Let''s go outside." Mu Liang put away the drums and used''Gravity Control'' to lighten the drums.


    There are many people living on the high ground. It is obviously not a good choice to test the war drum here.


    Muliang raised his foot, and the wall of the studio was separated by a gap, allowing him to move the drum out of the studio.


    "Come on." Mu Liang stood on the war drum, bending over and reaching for the white-haired girl.


    "..." The corner of Liyue''s mouth raised, and she reached out to let Mu Liang pull her up.


    Muliang''s thoughts moved, and the ability ¡®Gravity Control¡¯ was activated.


    The war drum floated steadily off the ground, flew out of the high ground, towards the open area in the distance.


    five minutes later.


    The two came to an open area, this area has not yet been developed, far away from the residential area.


    Muliang controlled the war drum to land, and the white-haired girl jumped off the war drum lightly.


    Muliang took out the drum hammer, the sound-silenced area spread out, and Liyue was enveloped in order to avoid her suffering.


    Riyue took a breath, and quickly adapted to the feeling of not having a sound.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    She wears a silencer every day and conducts silent assassination training for half an hour to an hour.


    Muliang felt relieved when he saw this. The next moment, he raised the hammer high and beat the drum head vigorously.


    ßËßË! !


    The invisible sound waves spread, the drums resounded through the sky, the sound was deafening, and the earth was shaking slightly.


    Outer city residential area, in the second building on Dinger Street, Yueqinlan is training the newly recruited actors yesterday.


    At this time, a dull drum sound came from her ear.


    "What happened?" Yue Qinlan was taken aback and stood up reflexively.


    Throughout the outer city, everyone heard the drum.


    "A bit powerful." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and his heart was shaking.


    With his current strength, he can sound the advanced war drum spirit weapon to achieve this amazing.


    Riyue blinked her silver-white eyes blankly, only felt the soles of her feet shake, but did not hear the slightest sound.


    Muliang closed the sound-silenced area, so that the white-haired girl could hear the voice again.


    Liyue Red I opened her lips slightly, and the lingering sound of the drum still lingered in her ears.


    "How is it?" She turned her head to look at Mu Liang.


    "It can be called a powerful weapon for mass killing." Mu Liang raised his mouth, reaching out to embrace the white-haired girl''s slender waist.


    ...................


    Just imagine, in a war, what will be the result of sounding the drums of war at the enemy?


    Rizuki nodded thoughtfully. Since the voice was blocked, he didn''t have much idea about it.


    "Try it." Mu Liang put down his hands and handed the drum hammer to the white-haired girl.


    Riyue took the sinking war drum and struck it **** the drum head.


    ßË! !


    The dull drum sound rang, spreading far away, but its power was not as strong as Mu Liang''s drum.


    Liyue only has the strength of Tier 5, and because there is no battle drum, drum hammer enlightenment, the effect of ringing the war drum will be greatly reduced.


    "It''s amazing." Liyue''s silver-white eyes were round, her arms raised due to the counter shock, and then she was relieved by the ghost armor.


    At this time, she understood what Mu Liang meant by the mass killing weapon.


    If there are many enemies, this drum can completely suppress the morale of the enemy, and even stun some weak people.


    "It''s called the Xuanwu war drum, put it on the Shanhaiguan pass to defend against the enemy." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "This is a high-level spiritual weapon, do you want Wei Geng and the others to enlighten it?" Liyue asked, staring at it.


    Muliang shook his head and said calmly: "No, they can use ordinary drums."


    Even if there is no enlightenment, the sound of the war drums is shocking enough, and the sound waves produced can be heard in the high ground.


    Unless there is a large-scale war.


    "Let''s go back." Mu Liang held Liyue''s waist.


    "...Hmm." Liyue''s pretty face climbed up with a blush, leaning against Mu Liang''s chest.


    Muliang raised his hand and waved the war drum into the air, carrying the two of them to the high ground.


    Five minutes later, the two returned to the high ground.


    As soon as they landed, Yue Qinlan, Yan Bing and others hurried over.


    Alina asked anxiously: "Muliang, did you make the loud noise just now?"


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Sure enough." Yue Qinlan''s eyes were faintly resentful, and every time there was a big movement, it was related to Mu Liang.


    She has asked the guards to calm the people in the outer city so as not to cause riots.


    "It''s just testing the new spirit weapon, it''s okay." Mu Liang smiled sorrowfully, and it would be better to say hello in advance next time.


    "It''s okay." Alina breathed a sigh of relief, her pink eyes attracted by the drum.


    Yan Bing also leaned forward, her purple eyes flashed slightly, it made the loud noise just now?


    . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: The second change of the positive code. In.


    Chapter 426:


    ßË......


    Alina picked up the drum hammer, looked at the drumhead, and knocked it curiously.


    tapped the war drum lightly, the sound was dull, but it also made the hearts of all the women present miss a beat.


    Yan Yan''s purple eyes condensed, and he turned his head and asked curiously: "Muliang-sama, what kind of spiritual weapon is this?"


    "Xuanwu war drum, a spiritual weapon that uses sound waves to attack." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Alina turned her head, and asked in a poignant tone: "Is it right to use it like this?"


    Muliang said calmly: "Yes, just hammer the drum head hard."


    Mino put his hand on the drum, looked at the gorgeous pattern, tilted his head and asked, "Muliang, this is the drum you said you want to join in the band?"


    "Similar, but not the same." Mu Liang explained.


    How can the war drums be put into the band? When it takes to hit the last song, I am afraid that all the guests in the opera house will die suddenly.


    Mu Liang thought of this, opened his mouth slightly, and thought of something.


    Is it possible to write a war song?


    is then performed with war drums, which can deter the enemy and inspire the military.


    "Tsk...the war song, how do you write it?" Mu Liang embraced him in front of him, his thoughts swiftly running, recalling the memories of his previous life.


    Thinking of the war anthem, Muliang remembered the half-written "National I Song", and suddenly felt a big head.


    Minuo stretched out his hand and waved in front of Mu Liang''s eyes, and asked concerned: "Mu Liang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." Mu Liang recovered and smiled.


    Mino raised his face and said with a poignant expression: "What about the band drums?"


    "The waist drum is very well made, I will let the workshop produce it, and I will give it to you in two days." Mu Youhao smiled and shook his head, raising his hand to rub the head of the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Okay." Minuo nodded charmingly.


    Yue Qinlan said elegantly: "Muliang, the military workshop and other workshops need to be expanded."


    With more and more things to be produced, today''s workshops are already on the small side.


    "I see." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    He turned his head to look at the white-haired girl, and said warmly, "Send the Xuanwu war drum to Shanhaiguan, let Wei Geng control it."


    "Okay." Riyue answered.


    She waved to the highland guard, and the four of them worked together to lift the Xuanwu drum and walked down the highland carefully.


    "Go to the military workshop first." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "I''ll arrange the carriage." Yue Qinlan left with graceful steps.


    As for the drama training in the second building of Ding''er Street, it is up to them to recite the lines first.


    Ten minutes later, the moon wolf pulled the carriage away from the high ground, followed by eight high ground guards on both sides.


    In the fourth transformation of Xuanwu City, the location of the military workshop has changed. It is still far away from the residential area, and other workshops are also in the opposite direction.


    It only takes ten minutes to ride a carriage and twenty minutes to ride a bicycle.


    Ten minutes later, the moon wolf pulled the carriage and slowly stopped in front of the gate of the military workshop.


    "Master Muliang, the military workshop is here." A Qing said respectfully.


    crunch...


    The door of the carriage opened, and Yue Qinlan and Mu Liang got out of the carriage.


    step on...


    The sound of hurried footsteps came. The people who came were Gaeluna, the tauren, and Zhanmu, the head of the military workshop.


    "Stop." Ah Qing raised his hand to stop the two from approaching.


    Gailuna and James hurriedly stopped, they were used to this.


    Aqing brought highland guards forward and made sure that the two of them did not carry weapons before allowing them to talk to Mu Liang.


    "Sir Lord of the City." Gailuna and Zhan Mu hurriedly saluted them respectfully.


    The minotaur was once the deputy of the fox fairy, now he is on duty in the military workshop to ensure the safety here.


    "Well, take me around for a while." Mu Liang responded lightly.


    "My lord, go this way." Zhanmu gestured respectfully, and walked ahead to lead the way.


    step on...


    Surrounded by highland guards, Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan walked into the military workshop and walked to the first workshop room.


    "My lord, this is the place to make crossbows and crossbow arrows." Zhanmu walked into the workshop and gestured.


    "Hello, Lord of the City." The staff in the workshop all got up excitedly.


    Muliang raised his hand and pressed down, calmly said: "You continue."


    "Yes." The staff slowly sat down, a pair of eyes sneaking on Mu Liang''s body.


    Muliang glanced at Zhanmu, and asked, "How many crossbows and crossbow arrows can be produced every day?"


    Zhanmu didn''t even think about it and said, "Ten military crossbows and 100 crossbow arrows can be produced every day."


    "Where''s the round shield?" Mu Liang replied and asked.


    Zhanmu deliberated his tone, and asked in a low voice, "My Lord Santos, there are already three hundred round shields. Do you want to continue production?"


    At present, Xuanwu City uses bucklers, only the guards, and three hundred bucklers will definitely not be used up.

 Chapter 386：

    As the population of the outer city gradually increases, the patrol guards have re-enrolled fifteen people, reaching a staff of 24, and it is enough to manage the entire outer city.


    "There are 300 yuan in stock, so stop production first."


    Muliang thought for a while, and said calmly: "Let them make waist drums and small war drums."


    Zhan looked stunned, and asked carefully: "What is the waist drum and the small war drum?"


    The so-called companion is like a companion tiger. As a subordinate, you must be careful when you speak and do things.


    "In the afternoon, I will send someone over to teach." Muliang planned to let Liyue come. She was involved in the production of the Xuanwu War Drum.


    "Yes." Zhanmu nodded respectfully.


    "Look at other areas." Yue Qinlan said coldly.


    "Yes." James walked ahead to lead the way.


    Muliang came to the workshop where bullets were made.


    The workers are immersed in work, cautiously filling the processed explosive juice into the cartridge case.


    Everyone kept their feet light, and did not disturb the workers, so as to avoid the danger of operating errors.


    "How many bullets can be produced per day?" Mu Liang asked with a serious face.


    Zhanmu respectfully responded: "Back to the Lord of the City, you can produce 300 bullets a day."


    "How many stocks are there now?" Mu Liang turned his head to look at the person in charge.


    Zhanmu thought for a while, and then said: "My Lord, there are 23 boxes of bullets, and each box contains 500 bullets."


    Muliang heard the words and looked at the woman beside him.


    "That''s right." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Bullets are strictly controlled items, the number must be right, and one less bullet must be investigated carefully.


    has 11,500 bullets in stock, and can produce 300 bullets per day, while the Ghost Special Forces uses 100 bullets per day to practice guns.


    can only save two hundred bullets at a time, which is too few, can only support a small battle...


    Muliang asked, "Can we increase production capacity?"


    Zhan''s eyes were embarrassed: "My lord, if you increase production capacity, you have to increase manpower, and the supply of explosive juice must also keep up."


    "..." Mu Liang was dumb.


    The newly planted explosion tree has just blossomed and it will take a while to mature.


    The whole area of ??the farmland where the blast tree is located has been divided into a separate area for planting the blast tree.


    There are currently 23 explosion trees, one of which is a seventh-order explosion tree.


    "Let''s talk about it then." Mu Liang was helpless.


    He just hopes to save up to 100 million evolution points sooner, so that the Star Tea Tree can evolve to level 9, and then the production capacity of the entire Xuanwu City can rise to a higher level.


    He said coldly: "Let the workers go out, the military workshop needs to be enlarged."


    "Yes." Zhanmu was shocked, and turned around to organize the workers to leave the workshop.


    About ten minutes, all the workers left the workshop.


    boom...


    Muliang raised his foot on the ground, and all the outer walls of the workshop collapsed.


    The buildings in front of everyone began to pan, like a boat pushing on the surface, all the old workshop buildings moved to the left.


    "Get up." Mu Liang raised his hand and grabbed it.


    The ground shook again, and nine three-story buildings rose from the ground, with a distance of six meters from each other.


    He lifted his foot and stepped on it again, and a new wall rose from the ground, enclosing the building, reaching a height of five meters.


    "The Lord of the City is amazing!" The workers kept exclaiming.


    "......"


    "It''s done, go to another workshop." Mu Liang waved the non-existent ash in his hand and turned and walked out.


    "This ability is really convenient." Yue Qinlan sighed secretly, stepped forward and left the military workshop holding Mu Liang''s hand.


    "Send Mr. Castel to you."


    Zhanmu and Gaeluna hurriedly bent over to salute, and watched Muliang and others leave in a carriage.


    The carriage left the military workshop area and turned to the other direction of the outer city.


    In the carriage, Mu Liang rested on Yueqin 1.6 blue legs and took a nap with his eyes closed.


    "Qinlan, how many idlers are there in the city?" Mu Liang said softly.


    "Where there are any idlers, there are jobs arranged."


    Yue Qinlan put his hand on Mu Liang¡¯s face, and said gently: ¡°It takes a lot of people to open up farmland. Among the group of people from Yeyue City, sixty percent of them went to farmland.¡±


    With the growing number of green vegetables and the efficient harvesting rhythm, the manpower is gradually inadequate.


    "There is still a lack of people." Mu Liang smiled bitterly.


    The military workshop has expanded, and if we want to increase production capacity, we will not have enough manpower.


    is not only the military workshop, but also other workshops, especially the weaving workshop.


    If we want to increase the production of linen, we must increase the number of workers.


    is about to arrive in the future city, linen, fruit, pottery... these will all be realized, all of which have to be traded into fierce beast spar before they can enter Muliang''s pocket and become an evolution point.


    "Dig someone from the future city?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes.


    "Well, when we get to the Future City, we will find a way to recruit more people." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    Maybe, you can take in some more people from the big cities that you passed before?


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Seek yourself. .


    Mime private 427


    Noon, Shengyang City.


    This place is as dilapidated as ever, and the streets are filled with a sour smell all year round.


    The complexion of the people living here is withered, and their lives are not too bad, at least few people will starve to death.


    "Father, do you have a task today?" Li Xiaogu shouted with his hands on his hips.


    She followed her father to visit Shengyang City on a daily basis to pass the time.


    "..." The corner of Li Ergu''s eyes jumped.


    Since my daughter came back from finishing the task, it has been so annoying every day.


    "Do you really want to do the task?" Li Ergu glanced sideways at his daughter.


    Shengyang City Lord is still in retreat, and the current Shengyang City is under the management of Li Ergu, the black-haired demon Zhizhu and the new leader.


    After the flying corpse died, half a month after Xuanwu City left, a woman joined Shengyang City to fill the vacancy of the flying corpse.


    "Should I think... or not?" Li Xiaogu blinked his eyes.


    "......"


    Li Ergu''s cheeks twitched, and he said in a bad mood: "If you are really free, then clean up the garbage in the city and make it as clean as Xuanwu City."


    Li Xiaogu rolled his beautiful eyes, and said skillfully: "Father, you should be sober, we can''t become like Xuanwu City here."


    Li Ergu no longer wants to talk, his daughter''s return made him feel 25.


    He also misses Xuanwu City, and misses the food in the commercial street, such as dried sweet potatoes, roasted sweet potatoes, green vegetables...


    "I have been listening to you about Xuanwu City, I am more and more curious." An elegant female voice came.


    Li Xiaogu looked sideways, his beautiful eyes glowed, and he exclaimed with joy, "Sister Luo Jia!"


    step on...


    A woman wearing an animal skin skirt walked up. She was over 1.75 meters tall, with a mask made of animal bones on her face, leaving only a pair of beautiful sky blue eyes visible.


    She is twenty-seven years old, carrying a one-meter-long animal skin bag behind her back, and it has not been three months since she came to Shengyang City.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Ergu asked, narrowing his eyes.


    The origin of the opponent is not clear, but only after offering three intermediate spirit weapons, was he allowed to join Shengyang City.


    Li Ergu is hostile to Luo Jia. As a daughter, Li Xiaogu quickly became acquainted with her.


    "It''s boring, just walking around." Luo Jia shrugged, smiling with her beautiful eyes exposed.


    "Sister Luo Jia, ignore my father, his head is abnormal recently." Li Ergu took Luo Jia''s hand and glanced at his father provocatively.


    "...Li Xiaogu, who on earth are you?"


    Li Ergu''s face turned black and he almost laughed angrily.


    Did your daughter''s elbow turn out?


    Luo Jia said with interest: "Can you tell me more about Xuanwu City?"


    In the three months since she came to Shengyang City, she often heard people mention Xuanwu City.


    "It''s okay," Li Xiaogu said with a dare.


    She held Luo Jia''s hand, and eloquently told about Xuanwu City.


    ¡­¡­


    On the horizon, there was a black spot approaching, and it was spotted by the sharp-eyed people in Shengyang City.


    "What is that?" The crowd stopped their busy pace and looked up at the gray sky.


    The black spots are approaching, the body shape is getting bigger, and the appearance gradually becomes clearer.


    "That...that''s a fierce beast!" Someone exclaimed, and began to flee in horror.


    momentarily...


    The eagle''s cry sounded over Shengyang City.


    "The fierce beast is attacking the city!" Li Ergu''s expression changed, standing on the roof of the house, his face solemnly watching the fierce beast approaching.


    "Do you need my help?" Luo Jia moved lightly and landed not far from Li Ergu.


    Li Ergu looked sideways, his eyes condensed.


    Luo Jia had two more bone swords in his hand, and the tip of the sword was still glowing with cold.


    He stared attentively for a while, then his eyes widened, and he said in amazement, "Advanced Spirit Tool?"


    "I was discovered." Luo Jia blinked his sky blue eyes, slightly surprised.


    Her two bone swords are indeed high-level spiritual weapons, but they are ordinary in appearance, and most people can''t distinguish them.


    "Really an advanced magic weapon!!" Li Xiaogu''s eyes were shining, and his mouth was wide open.


    You know, Shengyang City Lord doesn''t have a high-level spirit weapon, but Luo Jia actually has two.


    "What is your origin?" Li Ergu asked in a deep voice.


    Luo Jia swung the bone sword, and said in a light tone: "It''s not the time to ask this, the fierce beasts are about to attack the city."


    "Huh..." Li Ergu suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart when he heard the words, and refocused his attention on the sky.


    momentarily...


    In the eyes of everyone, the huge fierce beast has come to the sky above Shengyang City.


    "Who shot?" The black-haired demon Zhi Zhu appeared.


    Li Ergu said hoarsely: "Go on, your ability is more suitable for the air."


    "Yes." Zhi Zhu answered blankly.

 Chapter 387：

    "Wait... there seems to be someone coming down from the back of the fierce beast." Luo Jia said in surprise.


    Under the gaze of the sky blue eyes, two figures appeared from behind the fierce beast, spreading their wings and approaching the ground.


    Li Ergu raised his hand, ready to use his abilities at any time.


    "The visitor is a bit familiar." Zhi Zhu''s long black hair stopped, and he half-squinted to see the person approaching.


    Li Ergu tilted his head slightly, frowning and whispering softly: "It''s a bit familiar..."


    "It''s finally here." Sibeqi flapped her wings and stared at the crowd below with **** eyes.


    "Find the leader of Shengyang City first, and let Xiaoyu land first."


    Yue Feiyan thought, and controlled the Suzaku armor to lead her down.


    "Hey, I seem to have seen an acquaintance." Xibeiqi''s **** eyes lit up and she saw Li Ergu.


    In order to avoid the hunting and killing of the orcs, she and Mia once hid in Shengyang City. It was precisely because of the appearance of Li Ergu that they were able to escape that time.


    Because of this, the vampire girl has a little impression of Li Ergu.


    "Long time no see." Xibeqi flapped her wings and quickly approached Li Ergu.


    "Do you know me?" Li Ergu frowned further.


    "Father, have you been looking for new friends outside?" Li Xiaogu narrowed his eyes.


    She thought for a while, and asked in a bad tone: "No, she looks about the same age as me... Could it be that you gave birth to another daughter of 667 outside?"


    "..." Li Ergu''s cheeks twitched, and two brains collapsed when he turned to his daughter.


    "Your father and daughter are so funny..." Luo Jia couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    Li Ergu sullen his face, ignoring the teasing of his daughter and Luo Jia.


    He raised his face and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Eh, don''t you remember me?" Hibeck fluttered her wings in the air, hugged her hands in front of her, curled her lips in dissatisfaction.


    Yue Feiyan also fluttered its wings in the air, with a simple and neat appearance: "We are from Xuanwu City. We come to Shengyang City for a deal. Please let us come down first."


    "People from Xuanwu City!" Both Li Ergu and the black-haired demon were shocked, and then their eyes lit up.


    Li Xiaogu''s words almost blurted out: "People from Xuanwu City, come down quickly."


    "..." Li Ergu glanced at his daughter, without stopping.


    "Xuanwu City..." Luo Jia silently put away the bone sword, his sky blue eyes looked at the two people in the sky with curiosity.


    "A high-level magic weapon that can fly!!"


    Her beautiful eyes opened slightly, attracted by the Suzaku armor on the red-haired girl.


    "Huh..." Yue Feiyan quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She took out the rattle from her waist and shook it gently.


    momentarily...


    The fire feather eagle made a loud cry, fluttered its wings and lowered its height, and landed towards the square in the center of Shengyang City.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 428


    momentarily...


    The ¡¡¡¡ fire feather eagle fluttered down and fell near the central square of Shengyang City.


    "Run, the beast is coming..." The crowd in Shengyang City fled in panic.


    Soon, the square was vacated.


    Li Xiaogu chased the fire feather eagle to the square and shouted to the surroundings: "Don''t worry, it is the people from Xuanwu City who are here."


    "Eh eh eh???"


    "Xuanwu City is here again?" The fleeing masses paused and looked back quickly.


    The dust is flying, the fire feather eagle gathers its wings, its sharp claws grabbed into the bumpy ground, and landed steadily on the square.


    Dang ॠà¥......


    Yue Feiyan closed the wings of the Suzaku armor and landed beside the fire feather eagle.


    Ding Dong...


    She took out the rattle and shook it lightly, three long and one short. This was the instruction to ¡®fall down¡¯.


    The Fire Feather Eagle leaned down in coordination, lowering the height of its back from the ground.


    "Take the ladder." Standing on the edge of the glass barrier, Adren shouted.


    "Yes."


    Xuanwu guards responded in unison, and Qi Li brought a ladder made of colored glaze, and put it on the ground and the exit of the platform.


    step on...


    Li Ergu, Zhi Zhu, and Luo Jia stepped forward, guarding against the existence of the Fire Feather Eagle, and curious about their true purpose in coming to Xuanwu City.


    "Sister, when I was in the sky just now, you said Xuanwu City was here to make a deal?" Li Xiaogu asked familiarly.


    "......younger sister?"


    Yue Feiyan lifted I slightly, and said proudly: "I am older than you, you have to call my sister."


    Li Xiaogu was taken aback for a moment, his eyes widened and his eyes were serious and said, "How is it possible, I am nineteen years old this year."


    "I''m twenty." Yue''s crimson eyes rolled, adding one year to his age.


    Hibeck tilted her head and half-squinted at the red-haired girl. If she remembers correctly, she seems to be 19 years old, right?


    "Damn it, I lost." Li Xiaogu puffed out his face and stomped his feet.


    "What''s the comparison?" Li Ergu''s eyes twitched.


    Zhi Zhu put his hands in his sleeves, and asked in a hoarse voice: "So, are you really just here to make a deal this time?"


    "Of course not, this is just one of the things." Yue Feiyan had a pretty face, making herself look mature and uncomfortable.


    Xibeiqi with her hands on her hips turned her head and shouted old-fashioned: "Move everything down first."


    "Yes."


    Behind the fire feather eagle, the waiter responded in unison, and turned to the cargo hold to carry the goods.


    Li Ergu asked in a deep voice, "Besides trading, what else is there?"


    Yue Feiyan took off his helmet, and her long red hair fell away.


    She pressed her long hair together in a serious tone: "We hope to establish a long-term trading relationship with Shengyang City."


    "Long-term trading relationship?" Li Ergu frowned slightly.


    Yue Feiyan turned his hand at Huoyuying, and said softly: "Yes, the Xuanwu ship will come once every seven days. It will bring goods and provide manned services to and from it."


    Li Ergu, he turned his head and looked at each other with Zhi Zhu.


    Luo Jia said in a light tone: "The Lord of the City is in retreat, there is no need to disturb him about this, we just decide."


    Li Ergu glanced at Luo Jia, then turned to look at Yue Feiyan.


    He said solemnly: "It''s not impossible to trade once in seven days, but how do you prove that you are really from Xuanwu City.¡¦?"


    "This is simple." Yue Feiyan raised her eyebrows.


    She put away the rattle and stretched out her hands to applaud.


    "Papaipa......"


    After three applause.


    The palm-sized resonance bug flew out from behind the fire feather eagle and landed on the girl''s palm.


    "Hey, help me contact Mu Liang."


    Yue Feiyan stretched out a finger and gently stroked the six pairs of wings of the resonance bug.


    The act of stroking i and touching i is a signal to send a command, which is an instruction given by Muliang to the Resonant Worm.


    "???" The three of Li Ergu looked puzzled, what are they doing?


    buzzing~~


    The resonant bug shook its wings rapidly, and the six pairs of wings were as thin as a cicada, and the speed was so fast that it was invisible to the naked eye.


    "Muliang, can you hear me?" Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes, nervous and looking forward.


    At such a long distance, can the resonance bug transmit the sound back?


    Muliang asked her to bring out the resonance bugs in order to test the farthest distance of sound resonance.


    "No reaction?" Hibeck leaned forward.


    The next moment, Mu Liang''s voice came from the resonance insect body: "I can hear you, have you reached Shengyang City safely?"


    "It succeeded." Yue Feiyan''s eyes showed joy.


    Xibeiqi began to report on the current situation: "Muliang, we have just arrived in Shengyang City, and we are now talking to the leader of Shengyang City..."


    On the other side, on the eighth floor of Xuanwu City Highland, inside the palace study.


    Muliang single-finger holding the female resonance worm, listening to Xibeiqi''s report.


    His face was surprised: "Shengyang City arrives here, the delay of sound resonance is about five seconds."


    "Muliang, this is probably the case..." Xibeiqi reported the situation.


    Five seconds later, Mu Liang''s indifferent voice sounded again: "I am City Master Xuanwu, you can ask me if you have any questions."


    Li Ergu''s heart trembled, this familiar voice was the City Lord Xuanwu.


    When he was outside the city, City Lord Shengyang fought with City Lord Xuanwu, he noted Mu Liang''s voice.


    "What is the principle?" Luo Jia stared at his beautiful sky blue eyes.


    She was amazed by the miracle of resonance bugs, and for the first time saw a fierce beast that can transmit sound.


    Li Ergu said neither overbearing nor overbearing: "Your Lord, Shengyang City is willing to establish a long-term trading relationship with Xuanwu City."


    "The cooperation is pleasant."


    After a five-second delay.


    Muliang''s calm voice came out: "You can also come to Xuanwu City to see and choose the goods you need by yourself."


    "Father, I''m going." Li Xiaogu''s beautiful eyes gleamed, and he hurriedly said.


    Li Ergu glanced at his daughter, thinking.


    "Fiyan, Xibeqi, the rest is up to you." Mu Liang''s voice sounded again.


    Yue Feiyan nodded: "Okay."


    Xibeiqi patted my chest and breasts, and said softly, "Leave it to us."


    So far, the first ultra-long-distance ¡®call¡¯ is over.


    Yue Feiyan raised his eyes to look at Li Ergu, and talked: "Your Excellency, we also hope to set up a ticket office belonging to the Xuanwu number in Shengyang City."


    "Ticket office?" Li Ergu wondered, what is this?


    "Xuanwu also has a manned service. You need to buy a ticket every time you ride, and the ticket office is where the tickets are sold." Yue Feiyan explained.


    She paused and added: "We are now connected to Asuka City."


    Li Ergu and the black-haired demon looked at each other, nodded each other, and agreed.


    Zhi Zhuo said hoarsely: "This is no problem."


    "Thank you for your cooperation." Yue Feiyan breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 388：

    When the ticket office is completed, this time the task is complete.


    Li Xiaogu grabbed his father''s arm, raised his pretty face and stubbornly said: "Father, I''m going to Xuanwu City."


    "What are you going to do in Xuanwu City?" Li Ergu frowned and said in a bad mood.


    "Of course it is to help Shengyang City choose the goods it needs."


    Li Xiaogu carried his hands on his back, pretending to say: "Since it is a long-term cooperation, there will be talents from Shengyang City in Xuanwu City."


    Zhizhu nodded in agreement.


    "It makes sense." Luo Jia''s eyes flickered, and his tone was light and soft.


    Li Ergu sternly retorted: "Then there are others, so you don''t need to go."


    "Father, if you don''t let me go, I will quarrel with you every day." Li Xiaogu''s words were full of threats with his hands on his hips.


    "..." Li Ergu suddenly felt his head big.


    "Father, let me go~~"


    Li Xiaogu changed his strategy, his beautiful eyes flowed, shaking his father''s hand and acting coquettishly.


    "All right, you go." Li Ergu''s cheeks twitched, and he couldn''t stand his daughter''being a demon'' by his side.


    "Hehe...Father is the best." Li Xiaogu smiled suddenly, his face turned like a book.


    She smiled like a flower and said: "I will bring you sweet potatoes back."


    "Dried sweet potatoes, we have already brought them." Sibeqi said crisply.


    Behind her, the waiter was moving a box of goods off the Xuanwu number and placed it on the small square.


    The guards stood by to frighten outsiders.


    Actually, the Fire Feather Eagle stood by, and no one dared to grab it without his life.


    In a short while, the small square was filled with wooden boxes and animal skin bags filled with sweet potatoes, fruits, green vegetables, etc.


    The waiter opened the wooden box and revealed fresh fruits and green vegetables.


    "¡§ ¡¨ Fruit!" Li Ergu breathed a screen, his eyes widened.


    "Only six elementary and medium-level fierce beast spars can be traded for one fruit."


    Adlon carried his wings and shouted loudly, attracting the crowd to come forward and trade.


    The price of fruit has risen by a fierce beast spar compared to the commercial street because of the ¡®home delivery¡¯.


    "It''s so cheap!" Li Ergu was taken aback again.


    "Father, I want to buy a box." Li Xiaogu rushed forward, waved his small hand directly, and threw out a bag of fierce beast spar.


    The waiter opened the animal skin bag, counted the fierce beast spar, and confirmed that the amount was okay before allowing Li Xiaogu to remove the fruit.


    "Why are fruits so cheap?" Luo Jia''s red lips slightly opened.


    She was surprised by the selling price of the fruit.


    "Because the fruits are grown by us in Xuanwu City." Xibeiqi casually explained.


    It can only be said that Muliang pursues small profits but quick turnover. There are many fruits in Xuanwu City. If the price is too high, it will be difficult to sell them all.


    Moreover, people who really spend high prices on fruit will always only have a small batch, and they will only earn even fewer fierce beast spars.


    "Is there an orchard in Xuanwu City?" Luo Jia was shocked.


    "Buy two more boxes of fruit." Li Ergu leaned forward.


    "Do you want sweet potatoes and sweet potatoes?" The waiter greeted him with a smile.


    "Yes." Li Er''s wealth is rude.


    The dried sweet potatoes I bought last time have already been eaten, and I have missed this bite for two months.


    The waiter was quick to move, holding the book and remembering the amount, and then said: "We still have green vegetables, water, and star tea..."


    "It''s all." Li Ergu just thought for a while and took out the fierce beast spar.


    "I want dried sweet potatoes too." Zhi Zhu stepped forward and was attracted by the dazzling array of products.


    The waiter smiled and asked, "Okay, how much do you want?"


    "Five boxes." Zhi Zhu calmly said.


    "......"


    Luo Jia glanced at the people who surrounded him, then turned his head to look at Yue Feiyan.


    She asked in a low voice, "Sister, who made your spiritual weapon?"


    Yue Feiyan raised his chin, and said with flaunting pride: "It''s our Lord of the City."


    "Your city lord is an advanced spirit tool master?" Luo Jia said in surprise.


    "Of course." Yue Feiyan nodded.


    Luo Jia''s aqua blue eyes flashed, and he asked, "Then your Lord of the City, is your last name "Feng" or "Zhi"?"


    "Neither, our city lord is Muliang." Yue Feiyan looked at Luo Jia warily.


    This woman seems to be very interested in Muliang?


    "...Is that so?" Luo Jia frowned, and the Lord Xuanwu wasn''t Elder Zhi and Elder Feng?


    Yue Feiyan stared at Luo Jia, secretly remembering the characteristics of the opponent.


    Although the information she gave out, anyone in Xuanwu City can inquire about it, but no one will specifically ask questions about the surname.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 update]: Ask for customization, the second update is the correct code. .


    Mime private 429


    Huhu...


    High in the sky, the wind is blowing.


    Below the gloomy clouds, there is an eagle flapping its wings and flying.


    Behind the flying eagle.


    "Xuanwu City, Xuanwu City..."


    There was a humming sound.


    Flying Eagle opened his mouth and spoke human language, it was Randy''s voice.


    Mia sat with her legs crossed, her long black hair was blown by the wind, and her crimson eyes looked down at the ground.


    She said in a cold voice: "Landi, have you seen where Xuanwu City is?"


    "I haven''t seen it yet." Randy shook his head.


    Mia shook the cat''s ears, reached out and patted Feiying''s neck, and said loudly: "Then go ahead and take a look."


    Randy fluttered his wings one after another after hearing the words, speed increased again, and flew towards the horizon ahead.


    They are the outposts sent by Oasis, and they are also to give directions to Oasis.


    Randy flew forward for half an hour, and there was a discovery in the amber eagle''s eyes.


    "Mia, I seem to have seen Xuanwu City, but... it has become so big."


    Her words are full of disbelief.


    "Where?" Mia probed out and looked into the distance.


    Soon, Catwoman also saw the behemoth moving.


    She almost didn''t recognize it, until she saw the colored glass barrier and the huge star tea tree inside, she was sure that it was Xuanwu City.


    "It''s getting bigger again!" Mia stared at her crimson eyes.


    Looking down from the sky, the rock tortoise is like a moving continent.


    "This has become too big," Randy exclaimed again and again, almost disrupted the flapping rhythm.


    On the barren ground of 670, a giant plain beast stepped forward. The closer you get, the more you can hear the giant beast stepping like thunder.


    Mia couldn''t sit still a little bit, and said in disbelief, "I have been away for less than a month, and the changes have been too great."


    Randy flapped her wings and approached carefully. The closer she got, the more incredible she felt.


    "It has become ten times bigger." Mia said in a bitter voice.


    "Go down now?" Randy flew in the air outside the glass barrier.


    Mia thought for a while, and whispered: "Send me down first, and then you will notify the third elders."


    "Okay." Randy dived down and approached the moving Shanhaiguan.


    "Captain, there is a fierce animal approaching." The patrolling city defense army shouted on the wall of Shanhaiguan.


    Wei Geng walked quickly out of the tower after hearing the words, took out his binoculars and looked towards the sky.


    He said in surprise: "There is someone behind the fierce beast, who looks a bit familiar..."


    "Captain, do you want to attack?"


    The city defense army is ready, all the crossbows are in the air, aiming at the flying eagle that approaches.


    Behind Flying Eagle, Mia quickly shouted: "Don''t attack, I am Mia."


    The military crossbow that was in the air on the city wall made her heart pound with fright.


    If there is a volley, she and Randy will both die here.


    "It''s Miss Mia." Wei Geng recognized Catwoman through the telescope.


    He quickly raised his hand and ordered: "Alert, no attack."


    "Huh..." Randy and Catwoman breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to approach Shanhaiguan with confidence.


    One minute later, the two successfully landed on the platform in front of Shanhaiguan.


    "Miss Mia." Wei Geng came down from the tower and greeted him.


    He knows Catwoman, and he met two people when he went to the high ground to report on work.


    Mia nodded politely.


    She turned her head to Randy and said coldly, "I''ll go to see Muliang first, and you can bring the news back to the elders."


    "No problem." Randy nodded the eagle''s head, turned and fluttered into the air, flying in the direction he had come.


    "Can I enter the city?" Mia looked back at Wei Geng.


    Wei Geng stretched out his hand and motioned: "Please come in."


    "Thank you." Catwoman nodded lightly, walked through Shanhaiguan, and walked into the changed commercial street.


    "The change is really big..." Mia opened her red lips slightly and stopped to look around the commercial street.


    She continued to walk forward, slowing down subconsciously, observing the changes in the commercial street.


    There were only one commercial street, but now it has become two, and the street has become wider and longer.


    "It''s important to find Muliang first." Mia let out a sigh of relief, found the familiar Wengcheng, and walked quickly.


    "Please show your ID card." Wengcheng guards stopped her.


    Mia reached out her hand when she heard the words, opened the shadow space, and took out an ID card made of colored glaze.


    The ID card was made by Yueqinlan, in order to make it easier for Catwoman to enter and leave Xuanwu City in the future.


    The security guard took the ID card and looked at it twice. After confirming that it was true, he handed back the ID card with both hands and turned to let Catwoman enter the city.


    Mia passed through Wengcheng to the outer city, where she saw the straight main street.


    "The location of the high ground should not have changed, right?"


    She muttered to herself, using her shadow ability to hurry up quickly.

 Chapter 389：

    Five minutes later, Mia walked out of the shadows, looking around blankly, where is this place?


    Catwoman looked up around, found the position of the Star Tea Tree again, looked for the direction and continued on her way.


    After half an hour, she successfully found the highland gate.


    "Miss Mia is back." Today, it was Aman''s turn to watch and recognize Catwoman.


    "Is Muliang in the palace?" Mia asked softly.


    "It''s there." A Man responded crisply.


    Mia nodded lightly, walked into the high ground without hindrance, once again standing still at a loss, how did the layout of the high ground change again?


    Aman endured a laugh, and reminded out aloud: "Miss Mia, go on the road on the left and walk all the way to the end to reach the palace."


    "Okay." Mia twitched her mouth, a trace of embarrassment in her crimson eyes.


    She pretended to be nothing, and walked quickly towards the palace.


    Seven or eight minutes later, Mia came to the palace.


    The little maid just came out of the palace and came face to face with Catwoman.


    "Hey, Miss Mia is back." Wei Youlan said in surprise.


    "Well, just came back." Mia felt kind inexplicably.


    She asked softly: "Where is Muliang?"


    Wei Youlan replied softly: "Master Muliang is in the study."


    "I''ll see him." Mia smiled and nodded, stepped into the palace, and walked to the study.


    "Miss Minuo knows, she will definitely be very happy." Wei Youlan turned and walked towards the back garden.


    The girl with rabbit ears practiced the long flute there.


    KOKOKO...


    Mia stood still at the entrance of the study, let out a sigh of relief, raised her hand and patted her cheek, then raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang answered.


    crunch...


    Mia pushed the door and entered, and she looked up and saw Mu Liang burying her head in writing.


    He is on the battle song, almost finished.


    "Muliang, I am here." Mia''s crimson eyes flashed.


    Muliang''s writing paused, his thoughts were interrupted, and then he raised his head.


    He gently said: "Is the journey smooth?"


    "Everything went well." Mia nodded lightly.


    She observed Mu Liang curiously, and the other party seemed to be different. As for the difference, she would not be able to tell for a while.


    "That''s good."


    Muliang asked intently: "Where are the others?"


    He was referring to the children sent by Oasis and the researchers.


    "They are coming soon, I came to tell you in advance." Mia said softly.


    "This way...then I will let the Fox Fairy pick up people." Mu Liang said softly.


    crunch...


    "Sister, you are back!"


    The study door was slammed open, and Mino rushed into the study with a flute.


    "Just arrived." Mia reached out to catch the sister who rushed over, and the two hugged each other.


    Mino raised his pretty face and blinked his blue eyes: "Sister, did you encounter any danger when you went out this time?"


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." Mia touched the head of the girl with rabbit ears, focusing on the pair of rabbit ears.


    "Well, my hair is messed up." Mino''s eyes were faint, and he stretched out his hand to cover his ears.


    There was a smile on Mino''s face, and his eyebrows softened.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 changes]: The third change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 430


    the other side.


    High in the sky, a large group of dark clouds are moving at a constant speed.


    Huhuhu...


    The flying eagle in the form of Randi plunged into the dark clouds, without the sensation of the clouds blowing on the face, just like passing through a layer of shadow and entering into the dark clouds.


    Inside the dark clouds, but-is another world.


    The tattered wooden house swayed with the wind, and the wooden floor creaked every step of the way.


    Randy crossed the phantom barrier into the oasis, wrapped her body with wings, and turned back into a human form when she unfolded again.


    "It''s better to Xuanwu City..." She sighed secretly, stood up and walked quickly towards the depths of the oasis.


    When she entered the second floor, she met Lirina at the entrance.


    "Have you found Xuanwu City?" Lirina asked coldly.


    "Found it, just ahead." Randy answered casually.


    She is going to report to the four elders to avoid rashly approaching Xuanwu City, which will cause unnecessary conflicts.


    Lina hesitated, and chose to step forward to keep up.


    The two reached the highest point of the oasis through a three-story wooden ladder.


    Lina raised her dark green eyes, and said calmly: "The four elders are in the elders'' pavilion."


    "Okay." Randy answered casually.


    Soon, the two came to the pavilion of the elders.


    The guard just glanced at the two women, without stopping.


    "Crunchy..."


    Randy walked ahead, the wooden floor creaked.


    She walked into the depths of the elders'' pavilion and stopped in front of a wooden door. The voices of the elders talking were heard inside.


    KOKOKO...


    Randi didn''t hesitate, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Inside the door, the solemn voice of the Oasis Elder came.


    crunch...


    The door opened, Randy and Lirina walked into the room one after another.


    On the main seat, the elder stopped talking, his old eyes looked at the brunette girl.


    Randi bent over and bowed nervously: "Landy has seen four elders."


    No matter how many times she met the elder, she would feel nervous.


    "Lilena has met the four elders." Lilena also saluted respectfully.


    Bellian looked at the two women and asked aloud: "Where is Mia?"


    Landi raised his head and whispered softly: "Three Elders, Mia has gone to Xuanwu City."


    "Have you found Xuanwu City?" Bellian was shocked.


    The other three elders also looked at Randy, waiting for her to say something.


    A month ago, Bellian returned to the oasis from Xuanwu City, and talked to the other three elders about what he saw and heard in Xuanwu City.


    Finally, under the discussion of the four people, they decided to visit Xuanwu City in person to investigate the secrets of planting live green plants in Xuanwu City.


    At the same time, the children who could not be supported were sent to Xuanwu City.


    Landi said with a serious face: "Yes, according to our current forward speed, we will be able to see Xuanwu City in a while."


    The Fourth Elder stood up slowly, and said frivolously: "I want to see, this so-called Xuanwu City is really as powerful as you said.


    Landi took a peek at him, and the four elders were the youngest of the four elders and the most frivolous.


    "Four elders, don''t provoke Xuanwu City." The third elders warned with a frown.


    The fourth elder glanced at the elder, and saw that he fell silent.


    He curled his lips and looked at the third elder: "Beilian, what''s so scary about Xuanwu City?"


    "Bang!" The three elders raised their hands and patted the wooden table.


    She had a serious face and warned: "That Muliang has the strength of Tier 8, and the ancient barbarians are also Tier 8, and there are many Tier 7 fierce beasts in the city. We can''t afford to provoke them just by relying on these oasis."


    "..." The four elders took two steps on their hind legs, and his expression was uncertain.


    "That... the four elders, the barren beast where Xuanwu City is located is now ten times bigger." Randy whispered.


    Her voice was not loud, but she managed to make everyone present breathe.


    "What did you say?" The elder asked with a hoarse voice.


    "The size of that savage beast has increased ten times." Randy repeated what he had just said.


    "I''m getting bigger...Is it an advanced level?" The elder''s expression was solemn, and the wrinkles around his eyes seemed to be two more layers.


    Bell''s lotus brain fills the rock tortoise''s appearance ten times larger, and feels even more frightened.


    "If it''s true, then it''s possible." The second elder who said nothing but said, his tone was solemn and solemn.


    "Don''t guess, go out and have a look." Bellian stood up and walked out solemnly.


    The second elder and the fourth elder looked at each other, then got up and left the room.


    Several elders left one after another, leaving Randy and Lirina.


    "Let''s go, let''s go out too." Randy looked at the girl with long dark green hair.


    Lilena recovered, and asked in amazement: "That barren beast has really grown ten times bigger?"


    "Of course, why did I lie to you?" Randy rolled her cute eyes and turned to follow the footsteps of the four elders.


    Everyone left the elder pavilion and went outside, towards the edge of the oasis.


    crunch...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The wooden floor creaked, distracted Bellian, and missed the comfortable environment of Xuanwu City inexplicably.


    "It''s the elders, hurry up."


    "I have seen four elders!"


    On the first floor of the oasis, the people who were repairing houses, floors, and city walls stopped their work and bowed respectfully to salute.


    No one responded to them. The elders came to the wooden wall and looked down at the ground.


    Looking down from a high place, at the horizon, the rock tortoise is still walking on the ground, and everything it passes is flat.


    "That is the ancient barbaric beast carrying Xuanwu City?"


    The four elders stared with gray eyes wide, and was really frightened.


    "Yes." Randy responded in a small voice.

 Chapter 390：

    The Great Elder looked more serious, and said hoarsely: "Don''t conflict with Xuanwu City."


    "..." The four elders got a little cheeky, so this is something to be told specifically for him.


    .............0


    "Such an ancient barbaric beast, it is likely to be the ninth rank." The second elder''s tone was dry, and his heart felt powerless.


    What is the strength of a person who can control the ninth-order barren beast?


    "Get closer." Bellian raised his head, the seventh-order aura exuded.


    Her eyes glowed blue, and she was surrounded by wind elements.


    The three elders used their abilities to induce the strong wind to blow the ¡®oasis¡¯, pushing the wooden big city closer to the ancient barbaric beasts.


    Oasis slowly approached the rock tortoise.


    After half an hour, it successfully approached Xuanwu City.


    The Great Elder looked down at the rock tortoise moving under his feet, and said in a deep voice, "How can I get into the city?"


    The Fourth Elder whispered: "This barrier can be broken, right?"


    "You can try." Bellian glanced at him.


    "..." The fourth elder had a dark face, and stretched out his hand to stroke his gray hair.


    He is not stupid, he really wants to break the barrier, fearing that he will be killed and buried by City Master Xuanwu on the spot.


    "To enter the city, you must enter from Shanhaiguan."


    Bellian looked at the glass barrier that was ten times larger, and couldn''t let the oasis directly in.


    Landi blinked amber eyes and asked: "Four elders, do you need me to negotiate?"


    "Go, pay attention to safety." Bellian''s eyes showed praise.


    "Okay." Randy was overjoyed.


    She performed this way, just wanting to win the opportunity to stay in Xuanwu City as a liaison officer.


    Randi stepped down the city wall, and after three seconds of free fall, his body turned into a flying eagle in the air, flapping his wings and flying towards Shanhaiguan.


    . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Seek customization. In.


    Chapter 431:


    Shanhaiguan.


    The city defense army on duty looked up at the sky.


    "What are you looking at?" Wei Geng frowned and walked.


    "Captain, that cloud is a bit weird, it has been following us."


    The city defense forces stretched their hands towards the sky, where there was a group of dark clouds, following the rock tortoise all the time.


    Wei Geng frowned slightly when he heard the words, took out the binoculars and looked up at the sky. After watching for a long time, there was indeed a group of dark clouds following.


    The strange cloud is out of sync with the surrounding clouds, moving in the opposite direction.


    "Alert." Wei Geng said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    The city defense army took the command and shouted: "Alert!"


    "What happened?" The Fox Fairy walked up the Shanhaiguan Pass step by step and came to the spacious city wall.


    Behind her, there was also Catwoman Mia, who came to receive visitors from Oasis.


    "Master Fox Fairy."


    Wei Geng raised his hand in a military salute, and said with a serious face: "We found a strange cloud that has been following us."


    "Strange cloud?" The fox fairy raised his eyelids, and his rose-red eyes looked up into the sky.


    "..." Mia had a strange expression, her crimson eyes looked at the dark clouds that followed high in the sky.


    That strange dark cloud is like a phantom barrier in an oasis, right?


    At this time, the city defense army who was paying attention to the sky reported: "Captain, something has come out of the dark clouds."


    Wei Geng heard the words and looked up at the sky again, and took out the binoculars to observe carefully.


    After a while, Randy turned into a flying eagle, clearly greeted him.


    "Hey, it''s that fierce beast." Wei Geng put down his binoculars and turned to look at Catwoman.


    Mia said coldly: "That''s my companion, and the dark clouds in the sky are an oasis."


    "Dark clouds are the oasis?" Fox Fairy''s eyes flashed.


    "That is the phantom barrier, the ability of the second elder." Mia explained in a soft voice, without elaborating.


    "Mia!"


    In the air, Randy glanced at the catwoman on the wall.


    Wei Geng has a serious face, not letting his guard down.


    Randy landed smoothly on the wall this time, with wings wrapped around his body, the wings turned into arms, and they returned to their human form when they were unfolded.


    She blinked her amber eyes and greeted with a smile: "Your Excellency Fox Fairy."


    Fox Fairy nodded, and asked in a charming voice, "Where are the others in your oasis?"


    "It''s on top."


    Landi stretched out her finger to the sky, and said, "I just say hello in advance to avoid conflict."


    "Then let them come down quickly." The fox fairy yawned.


    Compared to meeting outsiders here, she prefers to hide in the drama rehearsal room and watch Xinni and the others rehearse the drama.


    Randy glanced at Catwoman, who nodded lightly.


    "Ok."


    Randy spread his arms, and dense brown feathers grew on the surface of his skin, which turned into a flying eagle and soared into the sky.


    She flew high into the sky and plunged into the dark clouds.


    After the dark clouds, the line of sight in front of him suddenly opened up, and the dilapidated wooden city wall came into sight.


    "How''s that?" On the city wall, Bellian took a step forward.


    Landi turned back into a human form, and said crisply: "You can go down, Mia and Your Excellency Fox Fairy are waiting for us below."


    "Where is Muliang?" Bellian asked with a frown.


    Landi shrank her neck, and responded in a small voice: "I didn''t see..."


    "Huh! This doesn''t put our oasis in the eye." The fourth elder snorted coldly, his expression unhappy.


    "Go down." The elder said hoarsely.


    "..." The four elders closed their mouths with interest.


    He only dared to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Hmm." Bellian nodded lightly.


    She was flying in the wind, and the wind elements all over her body became active, controlling the wind to blow towards the oasis and letting it slowly drop in height.


    squeak...


    The whole oasis vibrated, and the wood squeezed and made a creak.


    "Stand firmly and take care of it." Bellian reminded in a deep voice.


    She raised her hand to make a downward pressure, and the wind began to blow from top to bottom, bringing the oasis down at a uniform speed.


    Soon, the oasis separated from the clouds, the disguise of the phantom barrier was also removed, and the oasis officially entered the sight of everyone in Xuanwu City.


    "The floating city!" Wei Geng''s eyes widened.


    There was a small disturbance in the city defense army, and there were many surprises.


    Wei Geng''s face turned black, and he turned his head and said sternly: "Everyone, double the training tomorrow."


    "......"


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s voice fell, the city defense forces suddenly became quiet.


    Mia''s crimson eyes gleamed. It turned out that the discipline of the city defense army was so strict.


    Oasis is slowly approaching Xuanwu City. On the wall of Shanhaiguan, the city wall of Oasis can already be seen.


    At the same time, everyone on the oasis city wall can also see the whole picture of Xuanwu City.


    "A lot of green!" The second elder looked moved and looked down at the entire Xuanwu City.


    He saw the huge star tea trees, the green farmland, and the cobweb-like waterways spreading all over Xuanwu City.


    The eyes of the four elders can no longer come through, and his eyes are a little dull, and the patches of green stimulate his mind.


    He said in disbelief: "This...this is impossible."


    "This is Xuanwu City...ah." The great elder was also shocked.


    He could see that Xuanwu City is not short of green plants or water.


    Landi carried her little hand on her back, seeing the stunned expressions of the elders, feeling inexplicably happy.


    Oasis is getting closer and closer to Shanhaiguan.


    The distance between the two is shrinking, one thousand meters...500 meters...300 meters...20 meters.


    "Stop." Bellian stretched out his hand, and the downward wind stabilized, allowing the oasis to float at its current height.


    Keep a distance of 20 meters, which is a safer distance.


    is too close, it is easy to hit the barbarous ancient beast, then only the oasis will fall apart.


    Oasis is actually not small, but compared to Xuanwu City, it is a little bit insignificant.


    On the oasis, one by one poked their heads out, looking at Xuanwu City with curiosity and fear.


    "drop the anchor and build the bridge." the elder said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Oasis'' guards responded in unison.


    They are responsible for building wooden bridges that touch the ground to facilitate the oasis personnel to get on and off.


    The four elders shot.


    saw him spread his arms, squat down and press I with one hand on the wooden floor, and the other hand aimed at the square in front of Shanhaiguan.


    He shouted in a deep voice: "Let''s drop the anchor."


    The next moment, a beam of light was shot from the palm of the other hand, hitting I in the square.


    Snapped! !


    The four elders stood up, clasped their hands together, and the light disappeared, indicating that the anchor was successfully dropped.


    This is his ability, like a ship anchored, fixing the oasis on the ancient barbaric beast.


    The oasis at this time is like a big ship, and the barbarous beast is the port.


    "Strange ability." Fox fairy curled his lips, not understanding the operations of the four elders.


    "This is the ability of the four elders to connect objects to another object." Mia explained.


    She once watched the Fourth Elder take action, connecting the fierce beast to the ground with his power, making it impossible to leave.


    Then let the oasis guards fight against the beasts to improve their strength.


    "Interesting ability."


    Fox fairy Shi Shiran turned around and said in a charming voice: "Let''s go, it''s time to go down to pick up the guests..."

 Chapter 391：

    "Pick up?" The corner of Mia''s eyes jumped, and the word felt strange inexplicably.


    She stepped to follow in the footsteps of the Fox Fairy and walked down the Shanhaiguan Pass.


    Behind him, Wei Geng led two city defense forces also went down Shanhaiguan.


    Click...


    The last wooden board touches the ground, and the wooden bridge is completed, which can accommodate two people passing side by side.


    "Who will go to see City Master Xuanwu with me?" Bellian looked at the other three elders.


    "I stay behind." The elder said hoarsely.


    He is the strongest and must stay to guard the oasis to avoid accidents.


    "Let the four elders go with you."


    The second elder calmly said: "I am old and don''t want to move."


    "..." The four elders twitched.


    "Let''s go then." Bellian glanced at the four elders.


    Then she glanced at Randy again, and said kindly: "You come with me."


    "Yes." Randy smiled and quickly followed the pace of the three elders.


    The three people walked off the wooden bridge and came to the small square in front of Shanhaiguan.


    "Master." Mia stepped forward.


    Fox Fairy stepped forward and smiled: "Xuanwu City welcomes you."


    The four elders stared at the beautiful face of the fox fairy, feeling a little lost for a while.


    "Ahem!"


    Bellian coughed slightly, raised his foot and slammed on the instep of the fourth elder, not to see him embarrassing here.


    "Ah..." The four elders cried out in pain, and soon suffocated the screams forcibly.


    The Fox Fairy hides his face with a foxtail, and smiles with a raised corner of his mouth.


    Bellian ignored the angry eyes of the four elders and said sincerely: "Your Excellency, please take us to see your city lord."


    "Come with me." The fox fairy shook his tail and turned and walked towards Shanhaiguan.


    Bellian took Catwoman''s hand to keep up.


    "Master, Xuanwu City has changed a lot..." Mia whispered and talked with Bellian.


    Landi was in a great mood, looking forward to seeing the changed Xuanwu City.


    The four elders curled their lips and walked at the back, passing through Shanhaiguan into the commercial street.


    "The shopping street has changed a lot." A surprised look flashed under Bellian''s eyes.


    The four elders were dazzled, and the cleanliness of the commercial street surprised him.


    Mia nodded and whispered: "Yeah, there are many new stores opened. We can come and stroll around 1.6 later."


    "Let¡¯s finish talking about cooperation with Muliang first." Belt said kindly.


    "What kind of smell is this?" The Fourth Elder took a sharp breath, and the alluring scent lingered around him.


    "That''s the taste of tortillas." The Fox Fairy responded lightly.


    Tortilla is a new delicacy developed by ¡®Tasty Corn Shop¡¯, made with corn kernels and wheat flour.


    Gulu Gulu...


    The four elders swallowed their saliva and took a pause.


    "Let''s talk about cooperation first." Bellian whispered.


    "Four elders, the things in the City Lord''s Mansion of Xuanwu City are more delicious." Randy reminded in a low voice.


    "..." The four elders gritted their teeth and stepped to keep up.


    At the entrance of the three-star building, Adazhu and Jialu stopped and watched, the shock in their eyes has not faded.


    They witnessed the emergence of oasis.


    "Floating big city, have you ever heard of it?" Adazhu asked sideways.


    "No, maybe the elders will know." Jia Lu shook his head.


    Adazhu guessed: "The floating city may also belong to Xuanwu City."


    "It''s possible." Jia Lu nodded thoughtfully.


    He just wondered why that big city could float.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: The second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 432


    Step on Step...


    The main street leading to the highlands.


    Fox Fairy walked in front, followed by a group of people in Oasis.


    "What a big change..." Bellian sighed in a low voice.


    The four elders opened their eyes wide, like a curious baby at this time, look around here and there, and resisted not making exclamations.


    "Mia, I almost don''t recognize this place." Randy said in surprise.


    "Go inside, the changes will be great." Mia''s crimson eyes flashed.


    Randi secretly looked at the third elder, whether she can stay in Xuanwu City, it depends on Bellian nodding.


    After the fourth transformation of Xuanwu City, it takes forty minutes to walk from Wengcheng to the high ground.


    The main street that connects the highland and Wengcheng is planted with ornamental trees on both sides. The five-meter-high green trees are full of small flowers, and the smell is not pungent.


    Along the way, the four elders are all frivolous. The ornamental trees on both sides of the main street alone are more than the green plants on the oasis combined.


    admire the flowers all the way.


    In front of the gate of the high ground, Ah Qing leaned aside, and the fox fairy led everyone into the high ground.


    "The heights have become taller and bigger."


    Landi raised his face and looked at the huge star tea tree canopy, except that it was still familiar.


    "Come with me, don''t walk around." The Fox Fairy gestured with his head, twisting and moving forward.


    Everyone hurriedly followed, but their eyes were fixed on the surrounding green plants. The green and vibrant look surprised the Fourth Elder.


    He thought of the green plants on the oasis, the half-dead look, the two are completely incomparable.


    "What is the reason for the green plants growing so well here?" The fourth elder frowned in thought.


    step on step. 25.....


    The eighth floor of the high ground, everyone walked for fifteen minutes before reaching the top.


    "It''s going to be a long time." Randy whispered.


    Everyone walked into the palace and saw the little maid wiping the window, with her toes trying to wipe the uppermost glass, looking anxious.


    Fox Xianmei said: "Xiao Lan, take the guests to the reception room first."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan put down the rag, wiped her apron with her hands, and trot over to lead the way.


    "A few, please follow me."


    Wei Youlan walked in front, leading everyone to the side hall.


    Fox Fairy turned around and went to the study.


    She pushed open the study door and said charmingly: "Muliang, I brought the man back, let Xiaolan take it to the reception room."


    "Well, I''ll go later." Mu Liang buried his head and answered casually.


    He was writing the last two lines of the battle anthem, which happened to be inspired and planned to write the entire battle anthem in one go.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    The Fox Fairy came behind Mu Liang, with the foxtail on his waist, looking down at the content written in the pen.


    "..." Mu Liang''s hand movement paused, and the foxtail on his waist made his mind a little confused.


    He smiled bitterly, put down the charcoal in his hand, and said softly: "Forget it, go to meet guests first."


    "Excuse me?" The fox fairy raised his eyelids, her rose-red eyes gleaming slightly.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang reached out and held her slender waist, leading her to her.


    The fox fairy dodged his eyes, his pretty face climbed up with a blush, and the fox tail on the plate slackened.


    She is lusty and daring.


    "Let''s go, go to the reception room." Mu Liang smiled dumbly, and stretched out his hand to scrape the fox fairy''s pretty nose.


    He let go, straightened his sleeves, turned and walked out.


    "...just hold on a little longer." The Fox Fairy pursed his lips.


    I don''t know if I''m talking about myself or Muliang.


    In the reception room, the four elders drank the star tea from the little maid and were in a state of mental freedom.


    After ¡¡¡¡ tea water entered his throat, he felt that his mind was clearer than ever before, the turbid qi in his body was discharged, and his body was much easier.


    Other than that, there were faint signs of a breakthrough, but the feeling was fleeting and he couldn''t catch it.


    "What kind of tea is this?" The Fourth Elder exclaimed.


    "This is Star Tea, made from the leaves of the sacred tree of Xuanwu City." Randy introduced in a low voice.


    The Fourth Elder asked impatiently: "Are there any more?"


    His current strength is a seventh-level elementary, and he has been stuck in this state for five years, and he has never been able to break through.


    Wei Youlan introduced in a weak voice: "I just drank the super star tea, which sells for a thousand elementary and medium beast spars per catty."


    "So expensive!" The Four Elders stared.


    Wei Youlan calmly said: "The super star tea is produced from the eighth-order star tea tree."


    "It turned out to be the eighth level, no wonder..." The Fourth Elder was relieved immediately.


    He hesitated, gritted his teeth and said: "I want a catty."


    Bellian glanced sideways at him, but said nothing.


    "This, you need to go to the treasure building to buy it." Wei Youlan whispered.


    "Jumbo Tower?" The Fourth Elder was stunned, where is that?


    Lina lowered her voice and said: "Four elders, I know where I am, I will take you there later."


    "Good." The four elders relaxed.


    Step on Step...


    Footsteps heard, Mu Liang and Fox Fairy walked into the reception room.


    "Master Muliang."


    Wei Youlan saluteed and helped Muliang and Fox Fairy open the wooden chairs and poured hot tea.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, we met again." Bellian stood up and gestured, showing sincerity and respect.


    Betty and Lilena also got up quickly, still respecting Mu Liang.


    The four elders stood up reluctantly under Bellian''s vague gesture, and at the same time curiously observed the young man in front of him.


    "So young?" He was secretly surprised.

 Chapter 392：

    He could see that Mu Liang was really young, not a master of beauty.


    "Sit down," Mu Liang said gently.


    Oasis everyone just sat down.


    Bellian looked at Mu Liang, shocked, the young man in front of him seemed to be different.


    She folded her fingers in front of her, and said sincerely: "Your Excellency Muliang, this visit is for the cooperation negotiated last time."


    "Well, you can start when things arrive." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    "I will send me the herbs." Bellian understood.


    The other party is reminding her about the herbs.


    Muliang allowed Oasis to do research on green plants in the city, but the other party wanted to share herbs with Xuanwu City.


    "I will let someone go back and choose with you." Mu Liang said calmly.


    ßËßËßË......


    He tapped the back of the chair lightly with his fingers, each tap on the nodes of the heartbeat of the two elders.


    This is Mu Liang''s subconscious use of the''resonance'' ability, derived from the seventh-order resonance insect.


    "..." Bellian felt that his breathing was blocked for a moment, and his heartbeat was controlled by Mu Liang.


    "Yes." She nodded stiffly.


    "It''s terrible." The four elders showed fear in their eyes and did not dare to look directly at Mu Liang''s dark eyes.


    "Happy cooperation." Mu Liang''s hand movement stopped, and a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    "...Happy cooperation." Bellian managed to squeeze a smile.


    Muliang replied and asked, "By the way, are the children here?"


    "It''s here, it''s just outside the city." Bellian took a sip of the warm tea in front of him, and immediately felt much better physically and mentally.


    "Well, I opened an orphanage in the outer city, so let the children live there." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Thank you." Bellian stood up and bowed solemnly.


    Although she doesn''t know what the orphanage is, she still appreciates Muliang in her heart.


    "Next, let''s talk about the children''s future work." Mu Liang said lightly.


    Some things should be stated clearly in advance. After all, I just briefly talked about some cooperation content before, but I can talk about it in detail this time.


    "Work?" Bellian and the Fourth Elder frowned immediately.


    "The welfare home will provide children with free housing, free water, free food, and free literacy education."


    Muliang sat up straight, crossed his fingers on the table, and said lightly: "The above free policy is until they are sixteen years old."


    "..." Bell Lin put his hand on the tabletop, and didn''t notice anything wrong.


    In other words, this is simply a great thing.


    "After they reach the age of sixteen, they need to stay and work for Xuanwu City. They will work for as many years as they live in the orphanage."


    Muliang said with a smile and said with a smile: "During their part-time work, their housing and water are still provided for free."


    The children who grew up in the orphanage will work for a few more years and have free housing and water. Will anyone really want to leave?


    There is no free lunch in the world, you have to pay back as much as you get.


    Moreover, the work is also available for wages, and 670 is not for them to work for nothing.


    The third elder and the fourth elder were stunned, and they looked at each other and weighed the pros and cons.


    Now, they realized that they had no other choice.


    If those children are not sent to Xuanwu City, the oasis will not be able to raise them. If they continue to stay in the oasis, they may starve to death or be abandoned.


    "Yes." Bellian sighed and nodded in agreement.


    Muliang raised the corner of his mouth and said warmly, "Fox fairy, take Liyue and the others, and bring the child back."


    "Okay." The fox''s eyes were faint, and she wanted to go to the drama rehearsal.


    After today, she has no chance to go to the rehearsal again.


    will arrive in the future city tomorrow, the commercial street will become lively again, she will stay in the commercial street.


    Bellian stood up and suddenly said, "Your Excellency Muliang, Lilena and Mia will stay and take care of those children."


    "Yes." Mu Liang glanced at Catwoman and nodded in agreement.


    If the girl with rabbit ears knew it, she would be happy for several days.


    "Eh, really?" Lilina''s dark green eyes widened, and was startled by the temporary decision of the third elders.


    "Don''t want to?"


    Bellian glanced at her and said casually: "Then I will let others come."


    "No, no, I want to stay." Lirina waved her hand quickly, the joy in her eyes could hardly conceal.


    Mia blinked her crimson eyes. Is this the task of receiving a ¡®nanny¡¯?


    "Three Elders, what about me?"


    Landi bulged her mouth, her brown eyes blinked, full of envy.


    Bellein raised his hand and tapped Randy''s forehead, and said with a smile: "The shopping street will set up a contact point, so go there."


    "Hehe...The three elders are the best." Randy cheered and embraced the three elders boldly.


    "Smelly girl, let me go." Bell Lin scowled and pretended to be severe.


    "I was wrong." Randy confessed his mistake simply and neatly, but the smile on his face did not converge.


    "..." The four elders curled their lips and did not object.


    . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 changes]: The third change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 433


    ÎÍOutside the city.


    Fox Fairy, Rizuki and Alina led 16 highland guards to pick up the children in the oasis.


    Also accompanied by Yu Fei Er and Catwoman.


    The confused girl came out to go to the oasis to pick herbs.


    Mia took Bellian''s hand and asked, "Master, how long will Oasis stay in Xuanwu City?"


    "Send the child down later, and the oasis will leave." Bellian patted Mia''s hand.


    "So fast?"


    Landi was stunned, just arrived in Xuanwu City, why are you leaving?


    "Stupid." Lirina rolled her eyes beautifully.


    "What!" Randy pouted.


    Lina raised her chin and explained: "Xuanwu City will arrive in the Future City tomorrow, and our oasis should not appear in the eyes of the public. The sooner we leave, the better."


    "That''s right." Bellian answered softly.


    Few people know the existence of oasis. The meaning of oasis is to investigate everything related to green plants.


    "...It turned out to be like this." Randy suddenly realized.


    Everyone passed through Wengcheng and the commercial street, and came outside Shanhaiguan, with a floating oasis above their heads.


    "This is an oasis." Yu Fei''er looked up at the tattered oasis, and choked silently for a moment.


    She whispered: "It''s really tattered. Will it really not be blown apart by the wind?"


    "..." The four elders twitched and opened their mouths unable to say anything to refute.


    Mia and Lilena can only smile bitterly, after all, compared to Xuanwu City, the oasis is really broken.


    "Go up." Bellian looked strange.


    She actually didn''t want Fox Fairy and others to board the oasis. The so-called "family ugliness must not be exposed", the oasis is really not comparable to Xuanwu City.


    crunch...


    The Fox Fairy stepped on the swaying wooden bridge and walked upward step by step.


    Everyone swayed up to the oasis.


    Just standing still, Yu Feier looked around and said straightforwardly: "The inside is more tattered than the outside."


    "..." Mia raised her hand to help her forehead.


    Belllian''s face darkened, and he glared at Yu Fei''er.


    The girl with double ponytails showed innocence, and stood sideways behind Riyue.


    "Come with me." Bellian sighed, and walked towards the passage leading to the second floor.


    On the way to ¡¡¡¡, Yu Feier, Riyue and others, curiously looked left and right.


    "Hey, the green plants here are all planted in wooden pots, and they look like they are dying..." Yu Fei''er and Riyue talked in a low voice.


    "The soil in the basin is dry. These green plants are all thirst."


    "Well, it looks so pitiful."


    "......"


    Alina and Yu Fei¡¯s children, each one chatted in a small voice.


    But the people present are very strong, and they can hear clearly no matter how quietly they are.


    "..." The four elders were also black-faced, and these green plants hadn''t been watered for a long time.


    Oasis has a shortage of water resources, and there is almost no enough water for people to drink.


    He turned around and looked enviously in the direction of Xuanwu City, where there was endless water.


    "Hey, give us this herb." Yu Fei''er stepped and took a fancy to a pot of green plants outside the wooden house.


    "Yes." Bellian glanced and nodded.


    The herb is half dead and is about to die. It won''t be saved if it continues to be planted in the pot, so it might as well be given to Xuanwu City.


    "Move away." Yu Feier said with joy.


    This herb is one of the main ingredients for the fourth-order physical strengthening secret medicine.


    took a few steps forward, and the girl with two pony tails took a fancy to a herb, and was also moved away.


    "Although the oasis is broken, there are many varieties of herbs." Yu Fei''er was a rare compliment.


    "Hehe." The Fourth Elder sneered twice.


    Lina''s eyes are dim. Since arriving in Xuanwu City, Oasis has ranked second in her heart.


    Whenever she encounters anything, she subconsciously compares Oasis with Xuanwu City, but the latter wins.


    "This, and this...I want it." Yu Fei spoke out from time to time when he was a child, choosing the herbs needed for research.


    Berlian just watched, but didn''t stop.


    In her opinion, if the secrets of plant death and survival can not be investigated in Xuanwu City, then on an oasis far away from the ground, it will be hopeless.


    Bellian paused, turned his head and said calmly: "Four elders, you go and gather researchers, select a group and go to Xuanwu City to do research with me."


    "I see." The four elders nodded and turned to the researchers who stopped to wait and see.


    "The children are on the second floor." Bellian turned and continued walking, stepping on the wooden ladder to the second floor.


    The Fox Fairy tilted his head slightly, his red lips slightly opened, and he said something silently.


    The next moment, Yan Bing and Ni Jisha in invisibility left silently and walked to other places in the oasis.

 Chapter 393：

    The Fox Fairy stepped onto the wooden ladder and walked to the second floor.


    Everyone came to the second floor. It was a long circular enclosed corridor. One end was a wooden ladder passage leading to the third floor, and the other end was the room where the children lived.


    crunch...


    The wooden floor on the second floor is a little loose, and every step of the way is not small.


    Liyue''s silver-white eyes flashed, and I was grateful that both Yan Bing and Ni Jisha had''silencers''.


    crunch...


    Berlian pushed open a door, the room was dim, and it was barely possible to see many thin children.


    They sat on the ground, looking up at everyone blankly.


    The children were called here in advance, otherwise they should help repair the oasis.


    "The children are here, can you accept them all in Xuanwu City?" Bellian looked sideways at the fox fairy.


    "There are more than a hundred children here." Fox fairy squinted half his eyes.


    She glanced away, and there were a total of 123 children in the room.


    Most of them are twelve or thirteen years old, and a small number of them are under ten.


    "¡§¡¨...It''s more than that." Bellian''s face was embarrassed, and these children''s oasis was almost unable to raise.


    Originally, she only selected a hundred children, but later found out that the remaining part of the children was also weak, and continued to stay in the oasis, fearing that they would not be able to survive.


    "They are so thin." Yu Fei''er looked compassionate, and his mood sank.


    "The three elders." The children looked at Bellian eagerly.


    "I''ll talk to Muliang again." Bellian''s heart softened, and she turned to leave.


    "No, I''ll take all these children away." The Fox Fairy sighed quietly.


    Seeing more than a hundred scrawny children, she also felt soft.


    "Your Excellency Muliang will agree?" Bellian asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Liyue and Foxxian answered at the same time.


    Muliang''s person, they know a little bit more or less.


    "All come out to line up and leave with me." Alina said softly.


    In the room, the children did not move, but looked directly at the third elder.


    Belllian scowled, and said solemnly: "Observe, get up and go with a few sisters."


    "it is good."


    Then the children stood up, lined up nicely, and walked out with Alina barefoot.


    Step on Step...


    The children lined up and walked down the second floor to leave the oasis, and followed Alina to Shanhaiguan.


    The child who walked out of the oasis, his eyes gradually recovered, and he looked at Shanhaiguan curiously.


    Some of them have never left the oasis since they were born. This is the first time.


    "Come with me." Alina shouted with a wave.


    "Go." Bellian stood on the wooden bridge and waved.


    "The Three Elders."


    The children turned their heads and stopped, some of them were already crying.


    Bellian said kindly: "You follow your sister in the first step, I will see you later."


    Lina and Mia looked at each other. The third elders are telling a white lie.


    "Okay." The children responded sharply.


    With their bare feet, they turned around one step at a time to follow Alina''s pace and walked into Shanhaiguan.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 434:


    Xuanwu City, the main street leading to the outer city.


    Alina walked in front, followed by a group of thin children, highland guards waiting on both sides.


    step on step...


    She looks back from time to time to pay attention to the children behind her.


    "It''s so pathetic."


    Alina sighed softly, her pink eyes flashing, recalling her previous life.


    "Sister, where are we going?" the little girl walking in front asked softly.


    Her small dirty face makes people unable to see the original complexion.


    Alina tilted her head and said softly: "Go to the orphanage, you will live there in the future."


    "Does the oasis want us?" The little girl burst into tears, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    "I will work hard, don''t leave me."


    "I can drink only one sip of water every day, and don''t lose us."


    The children started crying, their thin bodies staggered twice, seeming to fall down at any time.


    "Don''t cry..." Alina suddenly felt her head big.


    She can''t stand the crying of a child. She obviously has no water to drink, so why can she cry so much?


    Alina twitched the corners of her mouth, took a deep breath and said seriously: "No one will lose you, just live in a different place. There is endless water, meat and green vegetables to eat."


    "......really?"


    The children''s choking motion slowly stopped, and they looked at the pink-haired girl with their eyes wide open.


    "Of course it is true." Alina let out a long sigh.


    "We will work hard." A child said again.


    Alina waved her hand and said softly: "I will wait until you are sixteen years old to talk about work."


    "Then what do we need to do?" The precocious child scowled and didn''t quite understand what Alina meant.


    In the oasis, the children also help to repair the city walls and houses.


    "You need to go to school and learn to read." Alina replied casually.


    "I don''t need to work, can I still read?" The children stared at 670 eyes, is there such a good thing?


    On the oasis, there are always only the best children who can learn to read. Water and food are also given priority to them.


    Alina nodded, her eyes admiringly said: "This is the decision of Lord City Lord."


    "The Lord of the City is so kind!" The children cheered.


    "Okay, line up, go to the orphanage first." Alina urged softly.


    "Okay." The children became well-behaved and lined up in twos and threes.


    Along the way, the children kept looking around, the exclamation never stopped.


    Waiting for Alina to lead the child into the residential area, the surrounding gradually became lively.


    The crowd stopped one after another, looking at the group of children, and started talking curiously.


    "Welfare Institute, I remember...Wuyi Street?"


    Alina stopped and thought for a while, looked for the direction and moved on.


    The children huddled together, staring with big eyes in fear, looking at the crowds on the street.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Alina found the orphanage on Wuyi Street.


    Wuyi Street, Wuer Street, and Wusan Street are special residential areas in the outer city. The buildings here are all single houses with yards.


    Building 1 and Building 2 on Wuyi Street are where the welfare institution is located.


    "That''s it." Looking at the plaque on the front door, Alina showed that the three characters of the orphanage were very conspicuous.


    crunch...


    She opened the door and walked into the yard.


    "Come in." Alina turned around and waved.


    The children walked into the orphanage with their little feet bare, looking at the courtyard and the three-story building curiously.


    "Okay, let''s take a shower first and change my clothes." Alina clapped her hands to attract the children''s attention.


    There is an independent small bathhouse in the welfare home, which will be opened every two days in the future.


    "I take a bath?" Some children are blank, some of them have never taken a bath.


    "Take them to the bath." Alina ordered directly.


    "Yes." A Qing and the others responded and led the children away in batches.


    half an hour later.


    The children gathered in the yard again, but they collectively changed their appearance. The original dark complexion has now become fair and unhealthy white.


    Aqing twitched the corner of his mouth and said: "Captain, the water in the bathhouse was changed three times before they were all cleaned."


    "Thank you." Alina couldn''t help but imagine the scene.


    She looked at the dazed child, and after washing it, she looked much more pleasing to the eye and cute.


    The children after the bath all put on linen clothes. They were the first batch of clothes made by the garment workshop. The style was the most common short-sleeved shorts.


    "A lot of water, my sisters wouldn''t let me drink it. They said it was dirty, but it was too wasteful."


    "I wanted to drink secretly, but I was found."


    "......"


    The children stood together stiffly, their hair wet and not yet dry.


    "Go to the cafeteria, where there is food and drink." Alina stretched her finger to the building on the left.


    The building on the left, the cafeteria of the welfare institution on the first floor, and the room where the children sleep on the upper floor.


    The children''s eyes brightened when they heard the words, and the bold children ran to the cafeteria first. They were really hungry.


    In the cafeteria, food is ready, steaming sweet potato wheat porridge, and tomato green vegetable soup.


    Behind the counter, the staff wears aprons and holds a large spoon in their hands.


    "All are in line." The staff said in a kind tone.


    "it is good."


    There is a long line of children.


    "Take it, don''t sprinkle it, and serve it after eating." The staff filled the sweet potato and wheat porridge and handed it to the child in front.


    "Thank you." The child quickly thanked him politely, holding the bowl and walking away cautiously.


    She looked at the yellow-orange-orange sweet potato wheat porridge, and her eyes began to weep.


    "It''s delicious, woohoo...so delicious."


    The children crying while they were eating, made Alina outside the door sigh with emotion.


    If it were not because of Muliang, these children would continue to stay in the oasis, what would happen in the future?


    Step on Step...

 Chapter 394：

    There were footsteps in the yard, and the pink-haired girl looked back.


    Lilina and Catwoman walked into the yard, looking curiously at the environment of the orphanage.


    "I will live here in the future." Lirina blinked her dark green eyes, both expectant and excited.


    "Mia." Alina called out quickly.


    She knows Catwoman. In the palace restaurant, the two have eaten a few meals at the same table, which is quite familiar.


    "Alina."


    Mia came over after hearing the sound, and asked softly: "Where are the children?"


    "Lunch in the cafeteria." Alina pointed her finger at the cafeteria behind her.


    Catwoman and Lilena looked at the cafeteria. The children sat together in groups, crying and drinking sweet potato and wheat porridge.


    "They will have a better life in the future." Mia''s eyes flickered.


    "I''ll leave it to you here." Alina''s task has been completed, and it''s time to go back to report on her work.


    "Okay." Lilena turned sideways and watched Alina and the highland guard leave.


    She has envious eyes, and the high-level magic weapon on the pink-haired girl makes her eyes greedy.


    "I''ll go upstairs first." Mia whispered.


    "Go, here I am watching." Lirina waved her hand, turned and walked into the cafeteria.


    Upstairs on the second and third floors, the washing area and toilet are on the left, and the sleeping room is on the right.


    Each room has four I-beds with bunk beds, which can sleep eight people. The room is also equipped with small wooden tables, storage cabinets, and illuminated lantern beetles.


    crunch...


    Mia opened the door and walked into the bedroom.


    "The room is not big, but it looks very comfortable, much better than in an oasis."


    She looked at the wooden bed I. There were bedding and pillows on the bed I.


    Compared to an oasis, this is heaven.


    There are two buildings in the orphanage. The boys live in one building on Wuyi Street and the girls live in the second building.


    The first floor is a cafeteria, and there are five rooms on the second and third floors.


    After the children ate and drank enough, Lilena and Mia began to allocate rooms to each of the eight children. Let the children rest first.


    .........


    On the other side, the fox fairy walked into the high ground with Bellian, the Fourth Elder and a group of researchers.


    "There are so many green plants here, can I dig for research?"


    one of the researchers asked, his eyes gleaming.


    "The green plants on the high ground can''t move." The fox fairy reminded him lightly.


    "Which one?" The researcher pointed to the star tea tree above his head.


    Fox Fairy asked with cold eyes: "That is the sacred tree of Xuanwu City, what do you think?"


    The researcher showed unhappy expressions, and said with a pouted mouth: "The green plants here can''t be studied, so what do we need to do?"


    "The Lord of the City will arrange it." Fox Xian said calmly.


    "I can''t use the arrangement anymore, these green plants are very suitable for research." The researcher is going to pull the ornamental grass on the side of the road.


    "Stop it." Bellian''s face changed.


    "Bold." Liyue''s silver-white eyes flashed coldly, and she kicked the researcher away with her foot.


    The Fox Fairy paused, turning his head and said coldly: "Send him back to the oasis."


    "Yes." The highland guard stepped forward and dragged the half-dead researcher out of the highland.


    Fox Fairy Rose''s red eyes were cold, and she looked at the third elders: "Your Excellency Bellian, the one who restrains you, next time, I will invite you all out."


    Berlian and the fourth elders were hard to look at their faces, and they cursed secretly in their hearts.


    Before they came to Xuanwu City, the two of them had told the accompanying people many times that they had to be careful when they arrived in Xuanwu City.


    This is the case, but some people make mistakes.


    "Got it." Bellian nodded with a dark face.


    She looked at the remaining twelve researchers with a warning in her eyes.


    The researcher from ¡¡¡¡ Oasis felt terrified, and closed his mouth tightly.


    "Come with me, and take you to where you live." The fox fairy turned around and walked towards the second floor of the high ground with an elegant gait.


    The second floor of the highland, which has not been inhabited yet, is a newly added area during the fourth reconstruction of the highland.


    Fox Fairy led Oasis and his group to a courtyard on the second floor of the high ground.


    crunch...


    Fox Fairy opened the courtyard door and said calmly: "This is where you will live in the future."


    There are four two-story houses in the yard, with a total of eight rooms.


    Researchers walked into the yard and went to choose their respective rooms.


    "Your Excellency Fox Fairy, we want to see Your Excellency Muliang again." Bellian said suddenly.


    Fox Fairy glanced at her, and said in a clear voice: "Then come with me."


    . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: The second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 435


    In the study, Mu Liang is listening to a report from someone in the garment workshop.


    "My Lord City Lord, this is the first batch of ready-made clothes." Sao Eryan placed four clothes in front of Mu Liang.


    She is the person in charge of the garment workshop, a woman in her forties.


    Muliang looked at the linen clothes in front of him, and picked up the first one to check. It was a red short sleeve. It felt softer and softer when touched, and it was a medium-quality linen.


    The second piece is shorts with a drawstring design, suitable for people of different body types.


    The third piece is a long-sleeved top, and the fourth piece is trousers, all in different colors.


    He lowered his head and sniffed the smell, there was a faint fragrance.


    Muliang raised his eyes and asked in surprise: "Why is it fragrant?"


    "Sir, this has to do with ~ dyes."


    Solyan explained: "Dyes are naturally scented, and the dyed clothes and clothes will also be very scented."


    Muliang was surprised. When Yu Feier sent the dye formula, he didn''t say that the dyed clothes would emit a fragrance.


    Just yesterday, the confused girl has already researched out the dyes. There are eight colors in total. When different components are mixed with each other, they can be changed into other colors.


    Muliang asked in a gentle voice: "Will the color fade after washing?"


    "No, I have already experimented."


    Solyan shook her head and said confidently: "The linen cloth that has been soaked and washed many times will not fade."


    Muliang nodded with satisfaction: "Very well, mass production can start."


    "Yes." Sao Eryan nodded respectfully.


    "You can try to paint patterns on it with different dyes." Mu Liang suggested.


    Solyan''s eyes lit up, and she said seriously: "I''ll try when I go back."


    "Here are some design drafts, take a look." Mu Liang opened the drawer and took out the design draft of the "Snow White" drama costume.


    Solyan reached out to take the design draft and looked at it curiously.


    Soon, she was attracted by the clothes drawn on paper, and she was fascinated by it.


    "Do you understand?" Mu Liang asked.


    "I understand." Sao Eryan nodded quickly, looking like a treasure.


    Muliang smiled and said, "Very well, make the clothes as soon as possible when I go back. The opera house is about to open, and these clothes are needed."


    Solyan nodded vigorously, and said in a guaranteed tone: "Yes."


    "Go." Mu Liang waved his hand and took a sip of hot tea.


    Solyan bends down and salutes respectfully, turns around and leaves happily, planning to go back to study the design draft.


    Step on Step...


    Solyan walked on the front foot, and Yueqinlan went into the study on the back foot.


    She smiled sweetly and asked: "Have you molested her?"


    "It''s not there." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry. This is what he thinks of him.


    Yue Qinlan side I sat on Mu Liang''s lap and joked: "Then I think she is so happy, as if she was spoiled."


    Muliang stretched out his hand to arouse Yue Qinlan''s chin, and explained: "I gave her the drama costume."


    "That''s it..." Yue Qinlan raised her slender eyelashes, her aqua blue eyes staring at Mu Liang''s black eyes.


    "Ahem."


    Muliang coughed slightly, and asked in a gentle voice: "Speaking of business, how is the rehearsal of the drama?"


    Yue Qinlan leaned her head on Mu Liang''s shoulder, exhaling like blue: "It''s still running in. It''s estimated that it will take two more days."


    "The opera house is scheduled to open in three days." Mu Liang thought for a while and said.


    "So fast?"


    Yue Qinlan raised his head, looking at Mu Liang with aqua-blue eyes, and asked, "Can the band cooperate with the performance?"


    "The band has been formed, and there is enough time to rehearse for three days," Mu Liang said casually.


    "So...there should be no problem. The decoration of the opera house can be completed in these two days." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    The decoration of ¡¡¡¡ Opera House is carried out day and night, with two shifts.


    She replied and asked, "By the way, I heard that the people from Oasis are here?"


    Today, she is staying in the drama rehearsal room, and she is not aware of the arrival of the oasis at the first time.


    "I''ve been here." Mu Liang played with Yueqinlan''s long hair.


    Yue Qinlan raised his face and asked: "Have the children come here too?"


    Muliang responded casually: "Well, it has been sent to the orphanage. Mia and Lirina will stay and take care of them."


    "Mia stayed too, then Xiao Nuo will be very happy." Yue Qin blue eyebrows smiled.


    "She doesn''t know yet." Mu Liang smiled.


    Yue Qinlan smiled, closed his eyes and took a nap.


    Muliang stretched out his hand to hold her waist, and the study quieted down.


    half an hour later.


    KOKOKO...


    "Muliang, Your Excellency Bellian wants to see you."


    The study door was knocked, and the voice of the fox fairy came from outside.


    Yue Qinlan was awakened, her eyes came down from Mu Liang with a bitter expression, and she stretched lazily.


    Muliang patted Yue Qinlan''s hand, turned his head and said, "Let her come in."


    crunch...

 Chapter 395：

    The study door opened.


    Fox Fairy walked in one step at a time, and was stunned when he saw Yueqinlan, and then quickly recovered calmly.


    "Your Excellency Muliang."


    Bellian and the Fourth Elder came in behind her.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang asked indifferently, raising his eyes.


    The four elders earnestly said: "We want to go where the children live and learn to read."


    "Yes, Qin Lan will take you there." Mu Liang thought for a while and nodded in agreement.


    Outer city, Yueqinlan is more familiar.


    Fox Fairy may not even know where the school is. Basically, he only travels between commercial streets and highlands, and rarely goes to residential areas.


    "Let''s go." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "There is one more thing." Bellian quickly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang raised his eyebrows.


    Bellian said sincerely: "Our Oasis wants to trade some water, and hope to get a discount."


    "..." The four elders twitched and lowered their heads in embarrassment.


    There is no way for the oasis, there are not many fierce beast spars, and they want a lot of water, so they can only come to negotiate with Mu Liang.


    Muliang thought for a while, then raised his hand and said: "Ten elementary inferior beast spars in a bucket of water."


    "This, can''t you..." Fourth Elder said bitterly.


    The Fox Fairy said in a light tone: "The price of a bucket of water in the commercial street is five elementary and medium fierce beast spars. This is already a very favorable price."


    "This...Okay." The Fourth Elder nodded embarrassingly.


    He recalled that when he was looking down on Xuanwu City on the oasis, the waterways that spread all over the turtle''s back felt embarrassing.


    "Buy enough for one hundred buckets of water, each bucket can be a cheap beast spar." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Thank you." The four elders quickly thanked them.


    Muliang tapped his finger on the table lightly, and after thinking about it, he said, "There is another deal. I don''t know if your Oasis is interested."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "What deal?" Bellian asked curiously.


    Muliang said calmly: "Help me find some strange and interesting beasts. I can trade a crystal fish for you."


    He hasn''t tamed the fierce beast for a while, and he really didn''t find a suitable target. It''s too ordinary fierce beast, and there is no need to domesticate it.


    Oasis is a force that has existed for a long time, and it should have been to many places in the mainland. Those areas that ordinary people cannot resist, the oasis should have been.


    "Your Excellency still has a crystal fish?" Bellian and the Fourth Elder exclaimed at the same time.


    Of course they know what crystal fish is. It is a living source of water, and it is the target of many forces and big cities berserk.


    "Yes." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered.


    The crystal fish eggs have hatched, and there are now more than one hundred crystal fish in the pool.


    Water is the source of all things and the source of life. When the small crystal fish grow up, they will be dispersed throughout the turtle back and continue to produce water, contributing to the recovery of the natural ecology.


    "Oasis did this transaction." Bellian said without hesitation.


    She recalled in her mind, the place where the oasis had been, and there were some strange beasts there.


    ......


    The four elders were serious, and he already had a goal in his mind.


    "You can also pay attention to the flying beasts." Mu Liang said casually.


    He thought of the air force, and currently only Yue Feiyan and Sibeqi can fly.


    If you want to expand the air force, you need a suitable flying mount.


    Moreover, if Xuanwu City wants to increase trade with each city, it is not enough to rely on Fire Feather Eagle. It needs more flying fierce beasts.


    Only by opening up the trade with each city, can you earn a huge amount of fierce beast spar.


    Thinking of this, he wanted to take off the Asuka from Bird City, and he had some plans in his mind.


    "Okay." The fourth elder nodded thoughtfully.


    "Let''s go, go to school first." Yue Qinlan waited for the two sides to talk before speaking.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, let''s go first." Bellian motioned with respect.


    Muliang nodded, and watched Yueqin''s blue collar leave with the Fourth Elder and Bellian.


    The Fox Fairy leaned quietly next to Mu Liang, with the fox tail on his shoulder, and said in a charming voice, "Mu Liang, are you still going to trade the crystal fish?"


    "It''s just juvenile fish. It will take at least one or two years to raise water to produce water." Mu Liang said calmly.


    In one or two years, Xuanwu City is enough to grow stronger.


    At that time, some crystal fish will be traded, and they are not afraid of being known by other forces and being coveted.


    The Fox Fairy''s eyes were blurred for a while, and he whispered: "In a year''s time, the ghost wave of blood moon deficiency has erupted."


    "To be precise, there are still eight months." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered.


    Eight months later, the Blood Moon Void Ghost Wave will erupt. Before that, there will be a Holy Land Conference, which is inexplicably anticipated.


    "Blood Moon Void Ghost Tide, can we get through it safely?" The Fox Fairy stretched out his hand to hook Mu Liang''s collar, and circled his chest with his fingers.


    "Yes." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    As long as he earns enough fierce beast spar, he is still very confident of going through the blood moon ghost wave.


    "So confident?" Fox Fairy smiled.


    "Vixie."


    Muliang had deep black eyes, stretched out his hand to embrace the fox fairy''s request, and turned to press.


    "Ahhh..."


    Fox Fairy Jiao whispered again and again.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: The third update of the positive code. Enter.


    Mime private 436


    Xuanwu City, a residential area outside the city.


    Step on Step...


    "Hello, my clerk."


    "Your clerk has worked hard."


    Yue Qinlan has an elegant gait, nodding her head from time to time, responding to the friendly greetings of the people.


    "......"


    The crowd greeted enthusiastically, and Yue Qinlan responded with a smile.


    looked at each other with the third and fourth elders behind her, surprised at Yueqinlan''s popularity.


    The four elders carefully observed the expressions of everyone passing by. Each of them was smiling and relaxed.


    He can see that everyone living in Xuanwu City is very happy.


    "It can''t be compared..." The Fourth Elder muttered to himself, Oasis and Xuanwu City are really incomparable.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Yueqin led the two to the school gate.


    She said gracefully: "This is the school, where children go to learn to read."


    "Can you go in?" The Fourth Elder asked with his eyes.


    "Yes." Yue Qinlan answered casually and walked into the school gracefully.


    "New school." Bellian muttered to herself softly.


    She remembered that when she came to Xuanwu City last time, the school was still in a residential area, and there was only one building at that time.


    The three of them walked into the school, consciously lightened their steps, and walked to the nearest building.


    hadn''t even approached, there was a neat chanting sound in my ears.


    "Although things are small, don''t do them well. Although things are small, don''t hide things privately. If you have extra energy, you can learn literature. Brothers are friends, and brothers are respectful..."


    In the classroom, Yi Liyi held the textbook in her hand and stood on the podium listening to the students reading.


    Outside the door, the three of Yueqinlan stopped to watch.


    The four elders were confused and asked in surprise: "Your Excellency, what are the children reading?"


    "That is the''disciple regulation''." Yue Qinlan said calmly.


    "Disciple Gui?" The fourth elder and the third elder looked at each other, their faces blank.


    Although the two did not understand, they listened for a while and felt that the sentences were very meaningful and worthy of careful study.


    "The approximate meaning is to teach them how to behave in the world, how to get along with their relatives and friends." Yue Qinlan said profound words, but actually copied Muliang.


    "..." The corner of the Fourth Elder''s eyes twitched, and this explanation was still difficult to understand.


    Bellian asked in surprise: "Those children in Oasis, should they learn this too?"


    "Of course, you have to learn from the beginning." Yue Qinlan nodded earnestly.


    Bellian''s heart was shaken, and his heart became more grateful to Mu Liang.


    The four elders asked hoarsely: "Besides these, what else can you learn?"


    Yue Qinlan embraced her arms in front of her, and said gracefully: "I will also learn painting, singing, farming, etc. There are many things to learn."


    The two elders opened their mouths and were a little frightened. There are so many things to learn, can the children finish their studies?


    Yi Liyi spotted the three people outside the classroom, so he motioned to the children to continue reading, then put down the textbooks and went outside.


    She asked softly: "Sister Qinlan, what''s the matter?"


    Yue Qinlan said elegantly: "After two days, there will be a group of new children enrolling in the school. You need to arrange it."


    "How many people are there?" Yi Liyi looked at the two elders with curious eyes.


    "One hundred and twenty-three." Bellian whispered.


    "One hundred and twenty-three, it will be divided into three classes, 41 people in each class." Yi Liyi stretched out her finger and simply counted.


    Her face was embarrassed, she raised her eyes and said in a low voice: "Sister Qinlan, with so many children, the teacher will not be enough."


    "I''ll talk to Mu Liang, let him come and teach the children two lessons at that time." Yue Qinlan blinked, with an expression that you understand.


    "I understand." Yili smiled like a flower.


    "Your Excellency Muliang will also come to teach the children?" Bellian was surprised.


    As the lord of a city, will you come to teach your children?


    "Of course, Mu Liang is more knowledgeable than us, and the children like his lessons very much." Yi Liyi said seriously.


    Bellian stared at Yi Liyi''s eyes and found that what the other party said was true, and there was no exaggerated suspicion.


    City Master Xuanwu is powerful and knowledgeable, is he really so perfect?


    "Okay, you continue to class." Yue Qinlan raised her eyebrows and gestured gracefully.


    "Okay." Yi Liyi smiled and nodded, then turned back to the classroom.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the two elders, her aqua-blue eyes flashed, her eyes were unclear and said: "I have finished the school, now go to the orphanage."


    "Okay, please lead the way, please." Bellian said politely.

 Chapter 396：

    Yue Qinlan smiled slightly, turned and walked out.


    The two elders followed, left the school, and walked towards Wuyi Street.


    Ten minutes later, the three of them came to the entrance of the orphanage.


    The door was hidden, not closed tightly.


    crunch...


    Yue Qinlan pushed the door and walked into the courtyard.


    The orphanage is very quiet and there is no one in the yard.


    "Where is the person?" Yue Qinlan raised her eyebrows and walked to the building on the left.


    "Sister Qinlan, I''m here." Mia came out of the building and greeted her.


    Seeing Bellian and the fourth elder, she hurriedly saluted: "I have seen the master and the fourth elder..."


    "What are you doing?" Yue Qinlan asked softly.


    Mia deliberately lowered her voice and said: "The children have just slept after eating, and I''m about to go to the high ground to find Mino."


    She wants to stay in Xuanwu City. She hasn''t notified the girl with rabbit ears yet. She intends to inform her sister while the child is asleep.


    "Then go back with me later."


    Yueqinlan familiarly took Catwoman''s hand, and said elegantly: "Now take us to see the children."


    "Okay." Mia''s crimson eyes flashed, a little uncomfortable.


    The three elders glanced at the two of them, and there was an illusion that the apprentice was taken away.


    Everyone walked to the building on the left, passed the canteen on the first floor, and stepped on the stairs to the second floor.


    crunch...


    Catwoman gently pushed open the first door, and you could see that there were four double-decked wooden beds inside, sleeping a total of eight children.


    Bellian and the fourth elder stepped lightly and walked into the room to check the situation of the sleeping child.


    When they saw the clean and white faces, they were a little stunned. Are these children from the oasis?


    "The children have taken a bath, so they are a lot whiter." Mia explained in a low voice.


    "...That''s it." The four elders smoked and took a luxurious bath with water?


    He looked down at his body, forgotten how long it has been since he took a bath.


    "Let''s go, don''t wake up the child." Yue Qinlan said lightly.


    The four elders looked twice more, and sighed softly in their hearts. These children are considered to be overwhelmed and can live a good life.


    Everyone left the room and went to see the children in several other rooms. Finally, they left the orphanage at 1.6.


    the entrance of the welfare home.


    The four elders looked at Bellian and said with a serious face: "The three elders, the study of the green plants in Xuanwu City, and the children will be handed over to you."


    "Don''t worry." Bellian nodded slowly.


    "Eh?"


    Mia then reacted, and asked in amazement: "Does Master want to stay?"


    "Yes, I want to take the lead in doing research, and I will see the children when I have time." Bellian''s eyes softly said.


    She was afraid that she would leave. When she came back next time, she heard those researchers who were executed for stealing green plants.


    "Okay." Mia''s eyebrows added a smile.


    "I''m leaving." The Fourth Elder waved his hand and turned to leave.


    When he returns to the oasis and completes the water transaction, the oasis will float away.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 437


    Early in the morning, the sky is thousands of gray clouds.


    boom...


    The sleeping rock tortoise awakened, and the residents of Xuanwu City were also awakened at the same time, starting a new day.


    In front of the Shanhaiguan Pass, above the oasis.


    "It moved again."


    The Fourth Elder stood on the edge of the city wall, looking down at the slowly rising ground under his feet.


    Oasis as the rock tortoise stood up, it also became''the water rises and the boat rises''.


    Oasis should have left Xuanwu City yesterday, but it was postponed because of the water trade and the temporary breakthrough of the Fourth Elder.


    After drinking a few cups of ¡®super star tea¡¯, the four elders successfully broke through that evening and entered the seventh intermediate level.


    "It''s time to leave." The Fourth Elder looked at the urban area outside Xuanwu City and then at the huge glass barrier.


    He felt in his heart that if the oasis were not too poor, he could build a glazed barrier against strong winds.


    The four elders jumped off the city wall, raised his hand and pressed I on the wooden floor, and when his mind activated his ability, he disconnected the ¡®anchor¡¯ between the oasis and Xuanwu city.


    Xuanwu City will arrive at the Future City at noon, and the oasis will leave before that.


    crunch...


    After the ¡®anchor¡¯ of the ¡¡¡¡ connection was disconnected, the oasis rose at a constant speed, slowly moving away from Xuanwu City.


    On the Shanhaiguan pass, Wei Geng raised his face and watched the oasis rise high into the sky.


    When the oasis rose to the clouds, the invisible phantom barrier shrouded the entire city. It once again turned into a gray cloud, moving with the wind.


    Commercial Street.


    "Go." Lan 25di retracted her gaze to the sky.


    She turned to look at the shop behind her, this will be the contact point for Oasis.


    Randy walked into the shop, it was empty, only twenty square meters in size, but there were two floors above and below.


    She will live here in the future.


    "Would you like to find someone from the decoration workshop to help?"


    Landi stretched out his hand and touched the pocket. There were only a dozen elementary and medium fierce beast spars in it. I''m afraid it is not enough to buy a complete set of furniture.


    "What should I do, I still have to eat..." Randy grimaced.


    She turned her head to look at the shop next door, which was the "delicious corn shop".


    She had a flash of inspiration and said to herself: "I can go to work for Mu Liang, he should agree?"


    "Hey...just ask now, and I can have breakfast."


    Randy smiled, turned around and closed the door, and ran to Wengcheng excitedly.


    came to the gate of Wengcheng. She showed her temporary ID card and successfully entered the outer city.


    Temporary ID can only be used for identification, the entry and exit of Sanguan Fortress and Wengcheng, and the cost of production can be exempted.


    She walked into the outer city, transformed into a flying eagle, flapped her wings and flew to the high ground.


    Two minutes later.


    Before reaching the high ground, the brunette girl hurriedly retracted her wings and fell to the ground, transforming back into a human form.


    "I almost forgot, I can''t fly directly into the high ground." Randy exhaled in fear.


    She looked at the highland gate, and the highland guard on duty just put away the sniper rifle, looking at Randy''s eyes with scrutiny.


    If the brunette girl did not come down, the highland guard would shoot.


    "Ahem, I''m here to find Muliang." Randy stepped forward and showed her temporary ID.


    Aman stepped forward, carefully checked her body and clothing, and made sure that there were no weapons or dangerous items, before she turned sideways and promised to let her go.


    "Come in." Randy exhaled.


    She walked on the road leading to the palace, enjoying the beautiful scenery all the way.


    For the first time to enter the high ground on his own, he was inexplicably excited.


    Seven or eight minutes later.


    Landi came to the palace, walked into the main hall familiarly, smelling the aroma of delicious food.


    "Just ready for breakfast?" Her beautiful eyes lit up, just in time.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with sister Randy here?"


    There was a charming voice.


    The Fox Fairy wore a long skirt with high slits, and walked into the main hall one step at a time.


    "Sister Fox Fairy." Randy''s amber eyes dodge, afraid to look directly at Fox Fairy.


    She whispered: "I''m here to find Mu Liang."


    "What are you looking for Muliang?" The fox fairy came to Randi, and poked a few feathers on the tips of her ears.


    "I want to find a job in the high street." Randy whispered.


    Fox Fairy raised his eyebrows slightly, leaned forward, and said amusedly: "I am the manager of a commercial street. Shouldn''t you find me when you are looking for a job?"


    "Eh eh eh... yeah." Randy raised her head suddenly, her amber eyes gleaming.


    She bit her lower lip, looking at the fox fairy pitifully.


    "There is still a conductor in the opera house, are you interested?" The fox shook his fingers.


    "Yes, no problem." Randy nodded quickly, for fear that the fox fairy would regret it.


    Fox Fairy joked: "I haven''t said the benefits and benefits yet, so you agree?"


    "It''s fine to eat and drink." Randy''s heart avenues.


    Fox Fairy said charmingly: "The monthly salary is 100 Xuanwu coins. When you eat at the food restaurant, you can get a 20% discount on each meal."


    "Huh, so good?" Randy''s amber eyes widened.


    "The longer you do it, the better the treatment."


    The Fox Fairy stretched out his hand and flicked Randy¡¯s forehead, and said coquettishly: "After a full year, my monthly salary will increase by at least 20 yuan."


    Ranti opened her lips slightly when she heard the words. After one year, the monthly salary is 120 yuan, and the annual salary will be two hundred and forty yuan more.


    "I will go to work well." She clenched a fist with her small hand, full of motivation.


    The treatment of Xuanwu City is better than that of Oasis.


    This is the way to win over people.


    The corners of the Fox Fairy¡¯s mouth are raised. With such a good treatment, Randy will be willing to leave and go back to the Oasis?


    Muliang and Yue Qinlan walked into the main hall and asked in a gentle voice, "What are you talking about?"


    "Landy wants to find a job in the commercial street, I have arranged it." Fox fairy blinked her red eyes.


    "Well, you can arrange it." Mu Liang smiled.


    "You haven''t eaten breakfast yet, let''s have some together?" Yue Qinlan elegantly sent out an invitation.


    "Okay." Randy nodded shyly, she just wanted to come and eat.


    Everyone walked into the restaurant, and as soon as they sat down, the little maid brought steaming food.


    "Ranti is here too." Minuo Jiao said hello.


    "Hello," Randy responded with a sullen face.


    Muliang turned his head to look at the girl with rabbit ears, and asked in a gentle voice, "Where is Mia?"

 Chapter 397：

    Mino explained with a smile: "My sister will stay in the orphanage and take care of the children."


    The girl with rabbit ears has always had a smile on her face since she knew that Catwoman would not be leaving.


    Muliang said warmly: "Qin Lan, let''s get a few people to help."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded in response.


    Muliang took a sip of the wheat porridge and asked casually: "Xiao Nuo, how is the band''s rehearsal?"


    "It''s okay, it still needs to run in." Minuo said charmingly.


    "How about getting along with them?" Mu Liang asked concerned.


    "It''s okay..." Mino''s blue eyes flickered.


    there are five people in the band plus her, all girls, there are orcs and vampires,


    The girl with rabbit ears has been running in with them for nearly three days, and has been able to perform a piece of music smoothly.


    Muliang patted the hand of the girl with bunny ears, softly soothing: "It''s okay, take your time."


    He knows about the rabbit-eared girl, but he hasn''t gotten acquainted with the other four band members.


    "Well, I can." Mino nodded seriously.


    Two days later, the opera house will open, and she will perform on stage.


    "What is the opera house you are talking about?" Randy asked in a low voice.


    Yue Qinlan casually explained: "It''s a place to watch dramas and performances."


    "..." Randy blinked blankly. What is the drama?


    Yueqinlan said with a smile: "You''ll know after the last rehearsal."


    The last few rehearsals of "Snow White" will be held in the Opera House, in order to allow the actors to adapt to the new 673 environment and the new stage.


    "Okay." Randy''s little head nodded.


    Forty minutes later, everyone finished their breakfast.


    Muliang stood up and said in a gentle voice: "Be prepared, you will arrive in the future city at noon."


    "Yes." The women responded in unison.


    Muliang got up and went to the study.


    "Muliang."


    The Fox Fairy ran after him and handed the animal skin bag to Mu Liang: "This is the fierce beast spar from the oasis trade, totaling more than 5,500 pieces."


    "Okay." Mu Liang wrestled the animal skin bag and turned back to the study.


    He sat down, stretched out his hand to open the animal skin bag, and thought: "The system, all the beast spars are transformed into evolution points."


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 791.2. Speed: 749.6.


    Strength: 712.6. Spirit: 768.3.


    Life span: 24 years/7489 years.


    Taming point: 1070. Evolution points: 6098,570.


    Ability: Water element control (level 8).


    ...Hide...


    Tame the beast:


    Rock Tortoise¡¤Talent: Gravity Control (Level 9)


    ...Hide...


    Taming Plant: Rubber Tree¡¤Talent: Elastic Deformation (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    Mu Liang leaned back and sighed: "Only more than six million evolution points, the next ninth-level domesticated beast is a long way to go."


    He only hopes that after arriving in the future city, he can earn more fierce beast spar.


    "The life expectancy is close to ten thousand years. It seems that you have to find a secret medicine to increase your life." Mu Liang looked at the more than 7,000 lifespan on the attribute panel.


    He didn''t want to be a hundred years later, the confidante lovers around him would be old and dead, and then it would be too desolate to be alone.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: The second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 438


    Step on Step...


    In the wilderness, there is a group of hundred merchants who are walking in the wilderness. Their goal is the future city.


    Everyone is carrying an animal skin bag or a wooden box with goods inside.


    à»à»...


    There are also a few fierce beasts in the team, whose mouths are bound by a rope made of animal skins, and they can only whimper with pain and anger.


    Snapped!


    "Shut up." The Xinghuang businessman waved the long whip in his hand, making the fierce beast fearful and obedient.


    The caravan captain said solemnly: "Okay, don''t hurt your fur, it will affect the transaction later."


    These fierce beasts will be traded in the future city.


    "Yes, captain." The caravan member smiled and put away his long whip, and used his legs and feet to drive away the beasts to make them go faster.


    The other team member stepped forward and asked, "Captain, this time the goods and the beasts should be enough to trade an intermediate spirit weapon, right?"


    There was a slight smile on the face of the captain, and he nodded and said: "Enough, I should be able to trade two primary spirit weapons."


    "Hey... when the time comes, you can trade the magic weapon to the horseshoe, you can earn double." The team members laughed excitedly.


    Horseshoe is a large tribe, 15 days away from the future city.


    "Make him a fortune." The captain''s mouth raised.


    He replied and shouted: "All go faster, there is still a bonfire time to reach the future city."


    "Yes." The rest of the caravan responded with enthusiasm.


    The deputy captain frowned, looked down at his feet, and said solemnly: "Captain, is the ground shaking?"


    Captain ¡¡¡¡ heard the words and stopped, carefully feeling the changes on the ground.


    boom...


    The ground is shaking, and the intensity is getting higher and higher, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Wow..."


    The **** beasts agitated restlessly, and some squatted directly on the ground, not daring to move.


    "What happened?" The Xinghuang businessman panicked and looked around to find the reason.


    "Boom..."


    There was a muffled noise in everyone''s ears, and every few seconds, the noise would become louder.


    The big earthquake i moved more and more severely, the fist-sized stones all jumped up repeatedly because of the shaking i


    "Captain, I think I know why." The deputy captain stammered.


    He pointed his finger at the back of the caravan in horror, his body trembling like chaff.


    "what?"


    The others looked back and were also shocked.


    In the distance, a ¡®giant mountain¡¯ is moving, and its appearance is gradually becoming clear. Every time it moves forward, the earth trembles three times.


    "Wild ancient savage beast!!" The deputy captain exclaimed, his eyes widening.


    "This savage beast is too big, right?" The captain''s face turned pale, and his heart trembled.


    The team members shouted in horror: "Captain, run away, the ancient barbarians are coming to us."


    "Run, run towards the future city." The captain turned his head and ran away, ignoring the order of the caravan, he just wanted to survive.


    "Run, I''m going to die." The others fled in a hurry, chasing the captain''s departure.


    While escaping, many merchants dropped their goods, and their lives were at stake at this time.


    boom...


    The next moment, the speed of the ancient barbarian''s advance slowed down.


    When they arrived at the place where the merchants were passing by, the ground rose up like a lift, carrying the goods to the Tianmen Tower.


    "There are so many good things, you just throw it away." Gao Cao grinned.


    He ordered the city defense army to move the large and small animal skin bags back to the fortress, which will be sent to the city lord¡¯s mansion later.


    "Captain, why did Xiao Xuanwu slow down?" the city defense army asked curiously.


    "We are about to reach the future city, so the speed will naturally slow down."


    sternly said: "Otherwise, with Xiao Xuanwu''s current body shape, the future city will collapse if he is not careful."


    "It turned out to be like this..." The city defense army suddenly realized.


    "Everyone is ready, and we will arrive in the future city soon." Gao Cao raised his voice and ordered.


    "Yes." The city defense soldiers responded in unison.


    .........


    Huhu~~


    Future City is a big city built on the bones of three wild and ancient savage beasts.


    The bones of the three barbarous beasts are huge, each of them over a kilometer in size.


    Among the bones of the three ancient barbarians, one is snake-shaped.


    If you look down from a high altitude, you can find that it was killed by two other barbarians.


    The snake-shaped barbarous beast''s neck was bitten, and its fangs bit another barbarous beast, but its body was pressed by a third barbarous beast.


    So far, their bones have also maintained this action.


    Some people have speculated that the cause of death of the snake-shaped barbarous beast was that it was bitten by two other barbarous beasts, causing excessive blood loss and death.


    The other two wild and ancient savage beasts were killed by its snake venom.


    This kind of conjecture has been recognized by the most people.


    And the city wall of the future city is the body of a snake-shaped barbarous ancient beast. It is an irregular ¡®D¡¯ shape, and the large snake-head bones are the city gates.


    At the gate of the city, there are eight guards wearing elementary spirit weapon armors. They are responsible for maintaining the order of entering the city.


    Everyone who enters the city lined up properly, no one dared to make trouble.


    There are many houses made of wood and animal skins in the open space outside the city gate.


    Because the desert merchants often traveled to the future city, this place gradually became a stronghold for desert merchants.


    In the future city, the houses are built on bones, and the city lord¡¯s mansion is built in the heads of two other barbarous beasts.


    The total population of Mirae City exceeds 100,000, of which the permanent population is only about 40,000, and the rest are merchants in the desert.


    Future City is famous for its craftsmanship, so it has attracted many merchants.


    They will bring living beasts, as well as various beast materials, food, and water.


    Use these things to trade spirit weapons, and then bring them to other big cities and tribes, and then resell them again after raising the price.


    Step on Step...

 Chapter 398：

    At the gate of the city, people who entered the city were driven away, and a guard of thirty people came out of the city.


    "¡§¡¨ is the guard of the future city."


    "What is this going to do?"


    "Only daily patrols, for fear of someone stealing the bones of ancient barbarians."


    "......"


    The businessmen of the Xinghuang at the gate of the city communicated in a low voice, talking about the information they knew.


    "They are wearing elementary spirit weapons, they are too extravagant, it is really enviable." Someone sighed, already jealous.


    "Yes, from head to toe, they are all elementary spirit weapons." Another person sighed similarly.


    Step on Step...


    "Help, the ancient barbarians are here."


    At this time, a panicked cry for help came from a distance.


    "The ancient barbarians are here? Are you kidding me."


    "The wild ancient savage beasts come here to give the future city the material for the beasts."


    Obviously, most people do not believe it.


    "That seems to be Kaido''s caravan, why is it so ashamed?" Someone recognized the caravan that was fleeing in panic and saw an acquaintance.


    "Run, the ancient barbarian is really here." Kaido yelled while pulling his throat.


    The other merchants sneered: "Don''t be kidding, where is the ancient barbaric beast? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Where is the ancient barbaric beast?" The guards of the future city greeted him and blocked Kaido''s way.


    Kaido breathed heavily, and said in a panic, "Just...just behind, I''ll be here soon."


    "If you dare to lie to us, you don''t want to enter the city in the future." Lu Ge said with a grin in a bad tone.


    He is the captain of this patrol guard, a powerful player of Tier VI.


    "I didn''t lie to you." Kaido looked ugly.


    "Go, come and see with me." Green Ge raised his hand with a wave, and rushed to the direction of Kaido''s escape with the guard.


    "Damn it, I have suffered heavy losses."


    Kaido looked at the scattered merchants, his expression gloomy and ugly.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 update] The third update in the code. .


    Mime private 439


    "The ancient barbaric beast, Elder Zhi will definitely like it." Green grid''s face was excited.


    He was thinking, if he could catch the ancient barbaric beasts, if Elder Zhi was happy, he would be rewarded with a high-level spirit weapon, right?


    Green Ge turned his head and shouted, "Give me all the steps."


    "Yes."


    Step on Step...


    The guard ran faster, but the team was disorderly and the footsteps were chaotic.


    However, after a minute, all the thirty people were dumbfounded, their expressions stiff and their eyes sluggish.


    boom...


    The huge shadow obscured their sight, the rock tortoise appeared, and the mountain-like forelegs fell thousands of meters away from the guard.


    The earth shook, and the guard staggered, almost limp to the ground.


    "Guru..." The deputy captain of the guard was dumbfounded, and swallowed hard.


    He asked in a quiet voice: "Team...Captain, are you sure you want to catch this barbarous ancient beast?"


    "Captain, shall we run?" the guard asked with a trembling voice.


    Most of the guards have soft legs, facing the ninth-order aura of the rock turtle, they are already anxious.


    "..." Green grid twitched, now I am afraid it is too late to run.


    boom...


    The next moment, the rock tortoise stopped advancing, and the earth stopped shaking.


    In the stunned eyes of everyone, the rock tortoise lay down and touched the ground.


    "Stop... the ancient barbarian stopped."


    Eu''s held breath became smoother, and he sucked in the dusty air.


    This barren land has no green plants and no 677-rich water resources. The ground is completely exposed. When the wind blows, the sky is full of dust and fine sand.


    The guards mentioned that the hearts of their throats were slowly falling, and they looked up at the rock turtle in amazement. Why did they stop?


    Green grid wrinkled his face and looked up at the height of the rock tortoise.


    He said hoarsely: "There seems to be someone up there."


    "I also seem to see someone, and there is a huge transparent crystal barrier." Uryu said in shock.


    "Go, take a closer look." Green grid said solemnly.


    He wants to find out the reason why the ancient barbarian beast is here, and he cares more about the existence on its back.


    The guard subordinate stiffened his face and trembled: "Captain, this... not so good."


    "If you don''t go, then go back and receive the penalty." Green Ge said with cold eyes.


    "I go."


    The subordinate of the patrol was sad, pinched the primary spirit weapon spear in his hand, and walked forward.


    Er Yu said in a dry tone of self-comfort: "The ancient barbarians have stopped, which proves to be jealous of our future city. Be careful if you approach it, there should be nothing wrong."


    It may be that because his words make sense, the guards are not so scared anymore.


    Everyone slowly approached the rock tortoise. Everyone was prepared to turn their heads and run. It was important to save their lives at critical times.


    The distance between the patrol and the rock turtle is getting closer, nine hundred meters...500 meters...300 meters.


    "Captain, there seems to be a staircase with many buildings on it." The sharp-eyed guard found the three-pass fortress in Xuanwu City.


    "There really is someone on the wild ancient barbarian." Green grid''s pupils shrank in both eyes.


    Who would dare to stay with the ancient barbarians? Also build houses and stairs on it.


    "Get closer." He said solemnly.


    When they got close to the rock tortoise, they relaxed instead. It''s okay to get so close, it should be safe.


    Step on Step...


    Thirty guards came down to Tianmen Tower, looking up at the stairs and the Tianmen Tower fortress.


    "Captain, this seems to be a city gate..." Eyu saw the city defense army at the gate of Tianmen Tower, and he had a lot of speculation in his heart.


    Green grid stared at the deputy captain, and said in astonishment: "You mean, there is a city behind the barbarous beast?"


    "It looks very similar." Uryu lowered his voice.


    Green Ge''s face changed one after another, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "Go, go up and take a look."


    He stepped on the stairs first, and walked up carefully one step at a time.


    The remaining guards looked at each other, and finally gritted their teeth to follow.


    In front of the Tianmen Tower, Gao Cao watched the approach of Lu Ge and others, and noticed the spirit weapons on their bodies.


    "Alert." He was serious and ordered in a low voice.


    Click...


    The crossbow arrow is wound, ready to attack at any time.


    Step on Step...


    Green grid stepped on the last step and came to the platform in front of Tianmen Tower.


    "Tianmenlou?" He frowned and stared at the characters on the fortress, then looked at the people standing on it.


    "Are you going to the city?" Gao Cao asked with a straight face.


    Green Ge was shocked, and said in astonishment: "Is there really a city on the barren beast?"


    "This is Xuanwu City." Gao Cao responded calmly.


    At this time, Eryu and the guards all came to the platform and looked at the Tianmenlou fortress curiously.


    Gao Cao put his hand on the long knife beside him, and said solemnly: "If you want to enter the city, please cooperate with the registration."


    "Do you still have to register when you enter the city?" Lu Ge frowned, his face unhappy.


    A flash of astonishment on his face: "So troublesome?"


    "This is the rule for entering the city." Gao Cao explained patiently.


    "Okay, just register when you register." Green grid pouted his lips.


    He wanted to go up to see Xuanwu City and bring first-hand news back to the Future City, so that Elder Hao Hezhi and Elder Feng would take credit.


    He stepped forward, came to the counter, and looked down at the staff.


    The staff politely smiled and said: "Hello, you need to clear the customs to enter the city. The cost is a junior middle-level fierce beast spar."


    "What is the cost..." The green grid was still confused for a second.


    He darkened in the next second, and said in a bad tone: "Do you still need to pay the fierce beast spar when you enter the city?"


    "Yes, it''s the cost." The staff''s expression was indifferent.


    "Impossible." Green grid said with a black face.


    "There is no way, Xuanwu City does not welcome you." The staff gestured with his hand.


    "boom!"


    The green grid was angry, raised his spear and threw it on the counter, splitting the wooden counter in half.


    "Your Excellency, are you provoking?" Gao Cao asked coldly, the crossbow in his hand had been raised and aimed at the green grid.


    Click...


    The city defense army raised the crossbow at the same time. Thirty crossbow arrows were aimed at all the guards, and the arrows flashed with a sharp cold light.


    Behind the smashed counter, the staff stood up and backed silently, as if they had become accustomed to it, as if they had experienced it many times.


    "Yes, so what?" The green grid raised his chin, the spear in his hand aimed at Gao Cao, and the sixth-order aura was released.


    Gao Cao stared at him, and forcibly resisted his body not retreating, the opponent''s strength was much higher than him.


    hiss~~


    Before Green Grid could take a shot, a ¡®Giant Spear¡¯ hit the sky and landed in front of him.


    boom! !


    The platform under his feet was penetrated, and the shadow shone on them, and at the same time appeared in their eyes.


    "The seventh-order fierce beast!" Eyu''s expression changed.


    "You have angered the beasts of the city guard, and you will bear the consequences yourself." Fuck your hind legs two steps and get out of your way.


    The red ghost spider looked down at a group of guards, eight green eyes were glowing, and the breath of a seventh-order beast enveloped everyone.


    "Don''t be afraid, we all have a magic weapon, we can beat it." Green Grid exclaimed calmly.


    Gao Cao pouted his lips, disdainfully said: "Just rely on that primary spirit weapon?"


    "Come on, kill the fierce beast first." Green Ge ordered in a deep voice.

 Chapter 399：

    "hiss~~"


    However, the next moment.


    The red ghost spider sprayed I and shot I out thousands of spider silks, and they tied the guards together with the elementary spirit weapons. Except for the eyes, they couldn''t move anywhere.


    After doing this, Starscream turned and left.


    "Take them all away, lock them up." Gao Cao waved his hand and ordered.


    "Yes." The city defense army put away the crossbow and successfully became the audience again.


    He turned his head and said to his deputy: "You, go and tell the Lord of the City."


    "Yes." The deputy turned and hurried up.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 440


    Outside the future city, the crowd was restless.


    They looked in the direction of the rock tortoise, even if they were running left and right, they couldn''t see the whole picture.


    The rock tortoise is about four kilometers away from the future city. You can stand in front of the future city and look at the rock tortoise as if you are right in front of you.


    "Why is this ancient barbaric beast~ doesn''t it move?"


    The person who had fled in a panic stopped-come, turned around and watched.


    "Don''t be afraid of attacking the city, there are two elders in the city."


    "This wild and ancient savage beast is bigger than the future city. I''m afraid the two elders can''t stop it..."


    "Who can tell what rank this barren beast is?"


    "......"


    Among the crowds who stopped and looked around, different voices came out one after another.


    Kaido was stunned and muttered to himself: "Why stop, isn''t the ancient barbarian going to attack the city?"


    Er Yu asked in a quiet voice: "Captain, the ancient barbarians have stopped, do we want to go back and get the goods back?"


    He was not reconciled. The caravan had gone back and forth in various tribes for the past two months to collect these goods, just to come to the future city to trade spirit weapons and make a fortune.


    Now that most of the goods have been lost due to the appearance of the ancient barbarians, these two months are equivalent to a waste of work.


    Kaido lowered his voice and said, "Go, take a few people back and have a look. I just hope that you don''t get trampled on by one foot."


    "Okay." Eyu responded in a low voice.


    He raised his hand and pointed, and picked more than twenty people to leave, ready to go around the barren beasts to find goods behind.


    "Hey, there seems to be a building behind the ancient barbaric beast."


    Someone exclaimed, it was an awakened person who had awakened super-distance vision.


    "What is on the back of the ancient barbaric beast?"


    "It''s a transparent barrier, like... a crystal."


    "......"


    Various speculations are everywhere, but no one dared to look closely.


    Time passed slowly, and an hour passed.


    "Why haven''t the guards come back?" Kaido''s eyebrows kept frowning, and there were multiple guesses in his heart.


    Step on Step...


    Eyu came back with the merchants from the wild, all of them looked gloomy and ugly, and their hands were empty.


    "Didn''t find it?" Kaido''s face sank.


    Eyu said angrily: "No, it was probably stepped on by the ancient barbarians."


    "Damn it, I''m busy." Kaido''s eyes flushed and he roared in a low voice.


    "......"


    The businessmen in Xinghuang calmed down, and their hearts were equally depressed.


    "But there are other discoveries." Eyu said suddenly.


    Kaido asked hoarsely: "What''s the discovery?"


    "There are people on the wild ancient barbarian, there are many buildings on it, and there are stairs to go up." Eyu said in surprise.


    When he returned with the merchants from the desert, he noticed the Tianmen Tower and the city defense army.


    "There is a building behind the ancient barbaric beast?" Kaido''s eyes flickered slightly and his face was shocked.


    "Yes, everyone has seen it." Eyu nodded.


    "Have you seen the guards of Future City?" Kaido continued to ask.


    "Guard, I didn''t see it." Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Kaido puzzled: "Strange, where did the guard go?"


    He was guarding here, but he didn''t see the guard coming back.


    subordinates casually guessed: "Will it be behind the barbarous beast?"


    "On the wild ancient barbarian..." Kaido stared at him, and the more he thought about it, the more he realized the possibility.


    "Go, go up and take a look." He made up his mind.


    "Captain, are you crazy?" Eyu took two steps back, his face changing.


    Kaiduo glanced at a group of merchants in the desert, and said, "If you don''t go, I will go by myself."


    He is very curious about the building behind the ancient barbarians, and wants to see it.


    Kaiduo strode towards the ancient barbaric beast, leaving a group of merchants looking at each other.


    "No, I''ll go take a look too." Uryu gritted his teeth and strode to catch up.


    The remaining businessmen in the desert hesitated, scattered in twos and threes, and walked to the station outside the city in the future, ready to wait for the captain to return.


    Step on Step...


    Eyu catches up with Kaido, staring at the ancient barbaric beast with his eyes, for fear of it suddenly moving.


    Kaido glanced at him and asked, "Where did you see the building?"


    "It''s right in front, you can see it by going around." Uryu pointed his finger in the direction.


    "Lead the way." Kaido said solemnly.


    "......Ok."


    Eyu curled his lips secretly, and asked on the face: "Captain, this is too dangerous."


    "It''s okay, we will climb on this barren beast if we are in danger." Kaido pretended to be upright and approached the barbarian beast step by step.


    "..." Yu Yu tugged at the corner of his mouth, and had no choice but to follow.


    Twenty minutes later, the two approached the barren beast safely and went downstairs to Tianmen.


    "There are really buildings." Kaido looked up, and when he got closer, he hesitated again.


    "Are you going to come up?" Upstairs at Tianmen, Gao Cao noticed the two Kaido.


    Kaido was taken aback and asked, "Can we go up?"


    "Yes." Gao Cao answered casually.


    "What''s on it?" Uryu asked cautiously.


    "Xuanwu City." Gao Cao answered calmly.


    "There is a city behind the ancient barbarians?" Eyu exclaimed.


    looked at the two of them high, and saw that they had no weapons on them, and their voices eased: "You can come up and have a look, we are only here to make a deal in Future City."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Make a deal...this battle is too big, right." Kaido''s eyes twitched, full of swear words.


    If it weren''t because of the ancient barbarians, the goods would not be discarded.


    "Captain, do you want to go up?" Eyu asked in a low voice.


    Kaido regained his senses, and said in a bad mood: "It''s all here, just go up and have a look."


    Eyu curled his lips, not touching the captain''s mold.


    The two stepped up the stairs and approached the Tianmen Tower.


    step on...


    Kaido and Eyu came to the Tianmen Tower, looked around, saw the counter and the city defense army, they were shocked in their hearts.


    "If you want to enter the city, please come here to register." The staff gestured with his hand out.


    The smashed counter has been removed and reinstalled with a new counter.


    ....................


    "Do you still have to register when you enter the city?" Kaido looked puzzled, and walked forward to the counter.


    "You need to clear the customs to enter the city. The cost is a junior and middle-level fierce beast spar, do you want it?" The staff member said the reminder that he did not know how many times he had repeated it.


    "Do you still need to pay the fierce beast spar when you enter the city?" Kaido was taken aback again.


    "This is to pay the cost." The staff smiled politely.


    Kaido curled his lips, took out the fierce beast spar and handed it to the staff: "Here."


    "Huh~~"


    The staff breathed out subconsciously, took out a new customs clearance document and pen, and asked casually: "Name, place of residence, age..."


    Kaido hesitated, but reported the information truthfully: "Kaido is a businessman who has no fixed place of residence."


    "Okay." The staff wrote quickly, and the information was registered in one minute.


    She handed out the customs clearance certificate and smiled politely: "Welcome to Xuanwu City."


    "By the way, have you seen a guard of thirty people?" Kaido asked casually before leaving.


    "Do you know them?" Gao Cao asked aloud.


    "Uh, I just know, I don''t know each other." Kaido quickly explained, the other party''s expression is serious, it doesn''t seem to be easy to talk.


    "That''s okay." Gao Cao waved his hand.


    "Well, it''s convenient to ask, what happened to them?" Kaido asked curiously.


    He was surprised that the guards really came here.


    "I violated the Xuanwu City regulations and has been taken into custody." Gao Cao said indifferently.


    "Acceptance!"


    Kaido and Eryu looked at each other, their pupils contracted. This is an offense to Future City.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. In.


    Mime private 441


    "Is there any problem?" Gao Cao narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at Kaido and Eyu.


    "Nothing." Kaido twitched at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 400：

    I thought that more things are worse than less things, and the patrol is still less.


    Otherwise, the people in the future city might be wiped out. After all, the people in the future city are very domineering.


    Eyu also registered, and walked into Shanhaiguan with the customs clearance certificate.


    The two walked towards the hanging pavilion, whispering to each other.


    "Captain, the guard has been imprisoned, this Xuanwu City is too courageous." Eyu exclaimed in a low voice.


    Kaido said in a deep voice, "Maybe it has the strength to match the future city."


    The power that can build a city behind the wild beasts will not be low.


    Eyu frowned for a while, then lowered his voice and asked: "Captain, this is unlikely, I have never heard of Xuanwu City, have you heard of Xuanwu City?"


    Kaiduo paused, and turned his head and said: "I haven''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean that Xuanwu City is not strong."


    "Captain, let''s be more careful then." Eyu said with palpitations.


    "The patrol was detained only after breaking the law. Let''s pay attention." Kaido nodded in agreement.


    The two came to the Xuankong Pavilion and were stopped again.


    "It is forbidden to bring weapons into Xuanwu City." The staff member said solemnly.


    "There is still such a rule?" Eyu''s eyes widened.


    "Yes." Chan Yan responded with a serious face.


    "Captain, are you still in town?" Eyu''s face was ugly.


    The staff reminded with a smile: "Free storage service is provided here, and you can retrieve it with the customs clearance certificate when you leave."


    "Then deposit it." Kaido thought about it and decided.


    He took off the long knife from his body and handed it to the staff.


    The staff put away the long knife, wrote down the cabinet number and the number on the customs clearance document, and turned around and said: "Please cooperate with the search."


    "I have to search..." Kaido''s face darkened.


    "Everyone needs it." The staff responded lightly.


    E Yu was stern and let the staff groping on him.


    "Uh, that... shouldn''t hide weapons..." He twitched.


    "There is a precedent, we need to check it now." The male staff member rushed to the tone of business affairs.


    "......"


    Two minutes later, the two left the hanging pavilion in embarrassment and set foot on the stairs to Shanhaiguan.


    "What the **** is it going to be so troublesome to enter the city." Eyu exclaimed angrily.


    "It should be possible to enter the city this time." Kaido said hoarsely.


    The more trouble entering the city, the more he is curious about this Xuanwu City.


    step on...


    The two came to Shanhaiguan, standing on the enlarged platform a bit at a loss.


    Kaido looked at the towering city wall, stunned.


    "This city wall is too high, right." Eyu said Kaido''s inner feelings.


    He looked down, his face stiffened, and his tone was dry, "Captain, there is a city gate here."


    "Are there countless treasures in this city, so strict?" Kaido took a deep breath and suppressed his unhappiness.


    He stepped forward and was stopped again.


    "Show the customs clearance certificate." Wei Geng said blankly.


    "Here." Kaido raised his hand to show.


    Wei Geng glanced, squeezed out a smile and said: "You can enter the city, Xuanwu City welcomes you."


    "Is this all right?" Kaido was taken aback, just took a look?


    "Yes." Wei Geng stretched out his hand and gestured.


    The two walked into Shanhaiguan, still a little uncomfortable.


    Pass through Shanhaiguan, and then the commercial street.


    "...This is Xuanwu City?"


    The two people who came to the commercial street were dumbfounded. They were shocked by the clean and spacious commercial street. They had never seen such a clean big city.


    "Welcome to the commercial street of Xuanwu City." Youmei''s voice sounded, and the fox fairy walked gracefully.


    "So beautiful...Who are you?" Kaido was still an idiot a second, but he became vigilant the next second.


    This is because the fox fairy deliberately suppressed his own charm.


    "Fox fairy, the manager of the commercial street." Fox fairy introduced himself.


    Kaiduo squinted his eyes, feeling that the woman in front of him is stronger than him, and cannot be underestimated.


    "Commercial Street, where is it?" Eyu asked in astonishment.


    "Commercial Street is the area for foreign trade in Xuanwu City."


    The Fox Fairy embraced him with both hands, and said lightly: "Here, as long as you have the beast spar, you can trade fruits, green plants, water, green vegetables, etc."


    "Is there fruit here?" Kaido''s eyes lit up.


    Fox Fairy raised the corners of his mouth, lifted I and said, "Of course, each one only needs five elementary and medium fierce beast spars."


    "Really?" Kaido and Eryu opened their mouths at the same time, with an expression that you were joking.


    "follow me."


    Fox Fairy''s rose-red eyes rolled his beautiful eyes, flicked the fox''s tail, and said nothing, seeing is believing...


    She walked towards the fruit shop.


    Kaido hurriedly followed, already having various calculations in his heart.


    If the fruits here are really so cheap, you can buy more shops, and then take them to other big cities and tribes to trade, buy and sell them to make the difference.


    five minutes later.


    Fox Fairy led the two into the fruit shop.


    When I entered the store, I saw three kinds of fruits piled up. The bright color looks very fresh.


    "Fruit just picked." The Fox Fairy gestured.


    "Really only trade five elementary and medium fierce beast spars?" Kaido looked straight.


    "Of course." Fox fairy glanced at the staff of the fruit shop.


    "Two, do you want to trade fruit?" The staff hurried forward and gave a warm welcome.


    Fox Fairy watched for a while, then turned and left.


    "Yes, I want a hundred of these three kinds of fruits." Kaido waved his hand proudly.


    "Okay, there are a total of two thousand five hundred elementary and medium fierce beast spars." The staff thought for a while and calculated the total price.


    "Aren''t they three thousand junior middle-level fierce beast spars?" Kaido paused when he took out the fierce beast spars, and looked at the staff in confusion.


    "You can buy two oranges for the same price." The staff explained with a smile.


    "It turns out that this kind of fruit is called oranges. Then I need a hundred oranges." Kaido is still proud.


    Over the years, he has accumulated a lot of fierce beast spars, only three thousand fierce beast spars, not 1.6.


    "Okay." The staff took the fierce beast spar, put it away after counting, took out the animal skin bag and began to fill the fruit.


    Kaiduo rolled his eyes and talked casually: "Miss, your Xuanwu City came to the Future City, are you really just for a deal?"


    The staff explained: "Yes, we will only stay here for ten days, and we will leave after ten days."


    "It turned out to be like this..." Kaido and Earle glanced at each other, and most of their suspended hearts were relieved.


    This wild and ancient savage beast does not seem to attack the future city.


    "By the way, what rank is your city lord?" Er Er continued to mutter.


    The staff shook their heads and responded politely: "I don''t know this anymore, it''s better than many people anyway."


    "..." Kaido twitched the corners of his mouth, isn''t this nonsense.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 442


    Xuanwu City, high ground.


    In the study, Mu Liang stood in front of the sand table of Xuanwu City, thinking about how to plan and use the remaining open space in the city.


    After the ¡¡¡¡ rock tortoise evolves to level 9, after successive expansion of orchards, farmlands, ecological gardens and other green gardens, there is still a large vacant land undeveloped.


    "What should I use to do something..." Mu Liang twisted his eyebrows and thought.


    KOKOKO...


    The study door was knocked.


    Wei Youlan¡¯s soft voice came in: "Master Muliang, Captain Gao Cao¡¯s deputy is here."


    "Come in." Mu Liang answered casually.


    crunch...


    The door was pushed open.


    "My Lord Santo!!" The deputy walked into the study reverently.


    The moment he saw Mu Liang, he lifted his feet and squeezed together and gave a standard military salute.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang sat back in his seat, picked up the teacup on the table, and found that it was empty.


    The little maid gave the hot tea with a wink, and took away the empty tea cup.


    The deputy stood up straight and reported: "My Lord City Lord, we have caught a group of troublemakers, like the guards of the future city."


    "Guardians of the Future City?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    The deputy said respectfully: "Yes, there are 30 people in total, the strongest is the sixth-level elementary. All of them wear full-body leather armor and are all elementary spirit weapons."


    "Interesting, fully armed with elementary spirit weapons."


    Muliang raised the corner of his mouth and said indifferently: "Since the trouble is caused, let me ask someone to interrogate him and see if 25 can dig up useful information."


    "Yes." The deputy bowed his head respectfully.


    Muliang raised his eyes and exclaimed: "Don''t kill people."


    "Understand." The deputy nodded seriously.


    He respectfully said: "My Lord, if there is nothing else, the subordinates will leave first."


    "Go ahead." Mu Liang waved his hand gently.


    crunch...


    The study door closed, Mu Liang''s black eyes flickered slightly, thinking about the development of Xuanwu City.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and looked in the direction of Shanhaiguan.


    At this time, Tianmen is upstairs.


    Zhihai looked down at a group of city defense forces, his face as calm as water.


    "Alert." Gao Cao and Zanyan looked solemn, and raised their hands to signal the city defense army to alert.


    "Let me release the person in good condition." Zhihai spoke indifferently, but his voice spread throughout the three fortresses, ringing in everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 401：

    "Your Excellency, who are you looking for?" Zan Yanqiang resisted the thought of retreating, and the old man with white hair in front of him was an eighth-level master.


    Zhihai coldly shouted: "The thirty guards, hand it over."


    "Your Excellency, those thirty people despised the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City and damaged their belongings. They needed to pay a price before they could leave."


    Wei Geng came down from Shanhaiguan, and stared at the old man in front of him neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Is the elder Zhi of the Future City, a powerful eighth-tier powerhouse."


    In front of Future City, someone recognized the old man in the sky.


    Zhihai, one of the masters of the future city, is also an advanced spiritualist, an awakened who can control the suspension of objects.


    "It turns out that those guards were arrested. No wonder they haven''t come back. I thought I was trampled to death by the ancient barbarians."


    "......"


    The crowd talked a lot, guessing what happened to the ancient barbarians.


    "Xuanwu City? Laws and regulations?" Zhihai looked down at Wei Geng, and the eighth-order momentum descended fiercely.


    He said coldly: "Those have nothing to do with me, let them out."


    "You have a big tone." On the Shanhaiguan pass, the fox fairy and Yueqinlan stood side by side, with long hair waving in the wind.


    The two girls were originally in the commercial street, and they rushed out as soon as they heard the sound.


    "A master of the eighth level." Fox Fairy Mei''s red eyes flashed, her face was dignified, and the seven fox tails behind her stood upright.


    Yue Qinlan raised his chin, and said proudly: "What about an eighth-level master, I can''t lose my momentum."


    The aquamarine skirt on her body is overflowing with aqua blue ripples, which surrounds her body in circles, barely resisting the aura of Elder Zhi.


    "High-level magic weapon!" Zhihai''s eyes widened, and he recognized that Yue Qinlan''s body was a high-level magic weapon.


    He snorted coldly and asked, "Huh, is the Galona woman here?"


    "Gallo? I don''t know." Yue Qinlan responded in a cold voice.


    "Then I will find her myself." Zhihai''s eyes were cold, and he walked towards the turtle''s back.


    "Do you dare." Yueqin Lanjiao yelled, water droplets condensed all over her body, turning into a water sword and shooting Elder Xiangzhi.


    "Attack." At the same time, Wei Geng resisted the pressure and ordered.


    "Captain, we can''t get up." The city defense army turned pale, and was suppressed to the ground by the vigor of an eighth-level master.


    "Woo~~"


    The rock tortoise opened his eyes, and the ninth-level savage beast aura exuded, dispelling Zhihai''s aura.


    "what?"


    Zhihai''s expression changed, he raised his hand and pressed forward, his floating ability was displayed, and the water sword was controlled, unable to move forward.


    "It turned out to be a ninth-order barren beast!" He was shocked, and he wanted to leave.


    boom...


    The next moment, sharp rock thorns rose on the ground, attacking Zhihai extremely fast.


    "Mutated wild ancient savage beast!" Zhihai''s eyes widened, his face changed drastically.


    He has the confidence to escape from the attack of the ninth-order barbarous beast.


    But what you have to face is the mutated ancient barbaric beast, and the possibility of escape is greatly reduced.


    Elder ¡¡¡¡ Zhizhi was full of regret. When he saw the soil-control ability of the ancient barbarians, many thoughts flashed in his heart.


    If this ability is aimed at the future city, can they defend it?


    Zhihai dodged, struggling to avoid the attack of the earth and rock spurs.


    "Attack." Wei Geng''s body lightened, and the eighth-order aura dissipated.


    The city defense army moved quickly to stand up, exerting the efficiency of usual training.


    ßÝßÝßÝ......


    The crossbow arrow winds up, pulls the trigger, and the crossbow arrow shoots toward the elder Zhihai like rain.


    "They are all primary artifacts." Zhihai''s pupils contracted.


    The crossbow arrows shot by Fei I, every one is a primary spiritual weapon, and is given the aura of ice, flame, and purple electricity.


    The military crossbow has been improved by Sister Ali Ya, and its attack power has been greatly increased.


    He struggled to avoid the rock spurs from the attack, and at the same time, he was also distracted to control the crossbow arrows shot by Fei I.


    Hum~~


    Zhihai''s body I sank, as if weighing a tens of thousands of catties on his body, he dragged him to the ground.


    "Another ability?" His face turned pale, and his heart became more regretful.


    The gravity exerted on him got higher and higher, until it pressed him back to the ground, and the ground under his feet sank.


    This is a model of pretending to be unsuccessful and getting slapped in the face.


    "Boom!!"


    The mud around ¡¡¡¡ surged like waves, burying Zhihai inside, forming a 100-meter-high hill.


    "......"


    Silence, the city defense army on the third pass looked dumbfounded. It turns out that the rock tortoise is so powerful, and the eighth-level master said that it would suppress it.


    "Elder Zhi will be fine, right!" Under the Shanhaiguan pass, Adazhu and Jialu were full of amazement.


    They had just got off the rock tortoise and were about to go back to report the situation, but they didn''t expect to see Elder Zhi visiting the door, but they were suppressed instead.


    "Elder Zhi is impulsive." Jia Lu''s eyes jumped.


    You must know that Elder Zhi, the strongest in the future city, was suppressed in this way.


    "It seems to be solved." A light voice sounded.


    Muliang volleyed and came to Shanhaiguan.


    Next second.


    "Boom!!"


    The hill split, Zhihai was pushed out by the mud and hung in front of Muliang.


    "Ahem..."


    Zhihai was wounded all over, with blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, struggling to open his eyes to look at Mu Liang.


    "We Xuanwu City came with kindness, just to make a deal."


    Muliang had deep black eyes, and said calmly: "But your hospitality in the future city makes me very dissatisfied."


    "Ahem..."


    Zhihai coughed violently, blood pouring from his mouth, speechless 677.


    "If you want to leave, let someone redeem you back." Mu Liang glanced at the direction of the future city.


    He raised his hand and took Elder Zhihai away and returned to Xuanwu City.


    Muliang descended from the sky, with colored glaze in his hands, completely enveloping Zhihai, sealing his ability to move, leaving only one face outside to breathe.


    He turned his head to look at Wei Geng and said, "Close it."


    "Yes." Wei Geng nodded quickly, waved to the city defense army, and lifted Zhihai down.


    The Fox Fairy shook his fox''s ears, and said quietly, "Mu Liang, how can you make a deal in Future City like this?"


    "With him, you can still make a lot of fierce beast spar." Mu Liang''s mouth raised, and he lowered his head and gestured to Elder Zhi who had been taken away.


    Fox Xianmei''s red eyes turned, and she knew what it meant.


    She opened her red lips slightly and asked: "Then how many fierce beast spars do you plan to have?"


    Muliang turned his head and looked towards the future city, looking at the three huge barbarous bones.


    He chuckled lightly, and said in a light tone: "Don''t be too much, I need one hundred thousand fierce beast spars."


    "..." Fox Fairy and Yue Qinlan opened their mouths at the same time, not much for 100,000 fierce beast spars?


    "...I''m afraid I won''t give it." The fox fairy rolled his cute eyes.


    Muliang smiled and shook his head, and said confidently: "No, unless Mirae City wants to lose an eighth-tier master."


    "Yes." The Fox Fairy nodded thoughtfully.


    "Go back." Mu Liang stepped away in the air.


    the ground.


    "Elder Zhi was taken away." Adazhu''s white pupils dilated.


    "Go, go back to Future City first, and take the news back." Jialu carried the bicycle on his shoulders, turned and walked away quickly.


    Adazhu glanced at the rock tortoise last, and walked away quickly.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 443:


    Future City, the city lord¡¯s mansion where the ancient barbarian skull is located.


    Step on Step...


    Jialu and Ada carried their bicycles, hurriedly walking with serious faces.


    "Captain Jialu, you are back!" The guard at the gate greeted him with a smile, apparently knowing Jialu.


    Jia Lu didn''t care about the past, and asked in a deep voice, "Where is Elder Feng?"


    "The elder Feng is refining the spirit weapon in the spirit weapon room." The guard was surprised and stretched out his hand to the city lord''s mansion.


    "I''m going to find Elder Feng." Jia Lu turned around to leave.


    "Captain Jialu, Elder Feng said, don''t disturb him." The guard hurriedly stopped.


    He smiled bitterly: "You know the temper of Elder Feng, you can''t offend it."


    Elder ¡¡¡¡ Feng Feng is a well-known spiritual tool mad, as long as he starts to make spiritual tools, no one can disturb him, otherwise he will be offended, like crazy.


    So in the future city, someone called him crazy elder.


    Jia Lu was taken aback for a moment, then his eyes widened and angrily said: "Elder Zhi has been arrested, and he still makes spiritual weapons?"


    "Elder Zhi was arrested? Who was arrested?" The guard screamed in shock, his head a little overwhelming.


    He saw Elder Zhi hurriedly leave half an hour ago, how long has it passed since then?


    people were arrested?


    "Xuanwu City." Jia Lu said with a solemn expression.


    You can''t see Xuanwu City from here, it happens to be facing away from you.


    "Xuanwu City?" The guard stared, never heard of it.


    He said in disbelief: "Elder Zhi is an eighth-level master, how could he be taken away?"


    "Let the elder Feng come out first." Adazhu''s pure white eyes raised.


    "...this, interruption at this time...will be furious." The guard shrank his neck.


    "Then wait, Elder Zhi won''t die anyway." Adazhu lowered his eyes.


    She heard the last words that Mu Liang said, waiting for someone to redeem Elder Zhi, so his life will not be in danger in a short time.


    "..." Jia Lu opened his mouth, glanced at the spiritual tool room, and thought about what Mu Liang said last.


    "Hey..." He could only sigh and wait patiently.


    Since the elder Zhi can''t die, wait a bit longer, so as not to offend the elder Feng and be thankless.

 Chapter 402：

    The two stood firmly against the wall and waited quietly.


    "Elder Zhi was arrested, will the future city be over.¡¦?"


    The guard felt a lot of thoughts in his heart, and was a little nervous for a while.


    Time is passing slowly.


    Click...


    Another hour passed before the closed door of the weapon chamber was opened from the inside.


    "Hahaha...Finally succeeded, my psychic cane."


    After a burst of laughter, the gray-bearded and sloppy old man came out of the spiritual tool room.


    He is holding a bone crutch nearly one meter long, which is the hind leg bone of a Tier 6 fierce beast.


    Elder ¡¡¡¡ Feng is 1.8 meters tall, but his waist is bowed for a long time, and he looks only 1.6 meters tall.


    He is an eighth-level elementary powerhouse, the second master of the future city, and another master of the future city.


    "Elder Feng, you have finally come out." Jia Lu''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly greeted him.


    "Oh, Jialu is back, have you found Aliyana?"


    Elder Feng paused on the crutches and asked casually.


    "Elder Feng, we already know where A Liya and A Li Xue are." Jia Lu respectfully said.


    "Did they be punished?" Elder Feng asked, bending over.


    "Elder Feng, Ali Ya and the others are in Xuanwu City, we can''t enter." Jia Lu lowered his head, his voice lowered.


    "..." Elder Feng frowned slightly, his face really hard to look like.


    Adazhu hurriedly interjected upon seeing this: "Elder Feng, the most important thing now is not this matter, but to rescue Elder Zhi."


    "Save Elder Zhi?" Elder Feng''s eyes were confused for a moment.


    "Yes, Xuanwu City is already outside the future city, because Elder Zhi..." Jia Lu elaborated on the matter.


    "Nineth-order wild ancient savage beast!" Elder Feng''s eyes gleamed, this is the best material for spiritual weapons.


    Immediately, he was awakened by reality again. It was a Tier 9 barren beast, or a mutant barbarous beast, he couldn''t beat it anyway.


    "This old will is too impulsive." Elder Feng said with a calm face.


    He raised his eyes to look at Jia Lu, and said in a low voice: "You said that City Master Xuanwu? It is very likely that he is also a Tier 9 master?"


    "Yes, he can control a lot of dirt."


    Jia Lu nodded vigorously, recalling the scene of the transformation of Xuanwu City, still feeling shocked.


    "Awakened..." Elder Feng lowered his eyes, thinking.


    Jia Lu insisted on his scalp and asked, "Elder Feng, do you want to redeem Elder Zhi?"


    "Boom!"


    "Let me think about it." Elder Feng lifted his crutches and stomped.


    The Future City originally had three elders, and after Elder Galo, who was also an eighth-level primary strength, defected, only two elders remained.


    Now that the elder Zhi is captured again, is the future city going to fall?


    "No, you have to save Old Zhi." Elder Feng sighed, this time he might be bleeding heavily.


    He sticks his cane and walks outward.


    "Elder Feng, where are you going?" Adazhu asked, staring at it.


    Elder Feng did not reply, "Go to Xuanwu City and talk to Xuanwu City Lord."


    Jialu and Adazhu looked at each other, as if they were asking each other whether to go to Xuanwu City.


    "You two, go with me." Elder Feng''s voice floated.


    "...Let''s go." Adazhu and Jia Lu twitched the corners of their mouths, but they could only turn around to follow.


    "What about this?" the guard shouted, holding the bicycle.


    "Help me put it away." Jia Lu raised his hand and waved.


    The three people left the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, turned around and walked towards the city gate.


    Elder ¡¡¡¡ Feng looked up to the direction of the city gate, the sky outside the city wall, the huge body of the rock tortoise occupies the line of sight.


    His forward movement paused, his eyes widened, and he exclaimed: "¡§¡¨This is too big."


    He has no bottom in his heart. Such a mutant barbarous beast can knock down the future city by half with one kick.


    The three barbarous bones of the ancient savage beasts in the future city are insignificant compared to them.


    "Elder Feng, when we saw this barren beast in Yeyue City, it was only one-tenth its current size." Adazhu''s white eyes flickered.


    She recalled the scene when she was on the back of the Xuanwu, looking down at the entire Xuanwu City.


    "The rare savage beast has advanced, and its size can actually increase tenfold." Elder Feng felt even more jealous.


    He hesitated for a moment, and walked outside the city.


    You have to bring Elder Zhi back anyway. Future City needs to be guarded by the other side.


    Otherwise, with the wealth of the future city, it will definitely attract prying eyes from other big cities.


    Adazhu and Jialu quickly followed.


    The three people left the Future City and approached the Rock Tortoise.


    "Hey, that''s the crazy elder, isn''t it going to suppress the ancient barbarians?"


    "I don''t think so stupid, I must go to save Elder Zhi."


    "......"


    Outside the future city, the crowd talked in a low voice, watching the three Elder Feng approach the rock tortoise.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The three came under the rock tortoise and stood in front of the Tianmen Tower.


    "How many are going to the city?" Gao Cao asked indifferently.


    "I am the Elder Feng of the Future City, and I want to see your City Lord." Elder Feng said solemnly.


    "Then please cooperate with the registration and enter the city with the customs clearance certificate." Gao Cao had an official attitude.


    "..." Elder Feng had an expression of "you are joking".


    "Elder Feng, forbearance, can''t conflict with Xuanwu City." Jia Lu quickly reminded in a low voice.


    "...how to do it?" Elder Feng suppressed his temper and walked forward to the valley.


    "You need to clear the customs to enter the city, and the cost is a junior and middle-level beast spar." The staff smiled politely.


    "..." Elder Feng''s face became darker.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 444


    In front of Shanhaiguan.


    The wind elder Chu I turned and looked up at the high city wall.


    Maybe the new magic weapon is too much like an ordinary walking stick, and the Hanging Pavilion did not let him store it.


    Jia Lu whispered: "Elder Feng, entering from here is the commercial street for foreign trade in Xuanwu City."


    "Go in." Elder Feng''s face is not very good.


    He was very impatient after passing through the ¡®tossing¡¯ of Tianmen Tower and Hanging Pavilion.


    The three people walked to Shanhaiguan, and after showing the customs clearance certificate, they successfully entered the commercial street.


    Adazhu was stunned for a moment. He obviously only left for three hours and came back here again, but unexpectedly felt very comfortable.


    Elder Feng Feng looked around the commercial street and sighed sincerely: "I have to say that this place is very good, better than our future city."


    Jia Lu nodded in agreement, if there is such a commercial street in the future city, he would like to live there for the rest of his life.


    "Let''s go, and see City Lord Xuanwu first." Elder Feng said hoarsely.


    "Want to see our city lord?" Fox fairy appeared again in time.


    She stopped in front of the three, with seven foxtail rings beside her.


    "Your Excellency Fox Fairy."


    Jia Lu quickly said: "This is the elder of our future city, and I want to see your lord of the city."


    "Come for the old man before?" Fox 680 Xian asked elegantly.


    "...Yes." Jia Lu chuckled twice.


    "Then come with me."


    The Fox Fairy looked at Elder Feng with two eyes, his eyes were like looking at the walking fierce beast spar.


    She was happy in her heart, Mu Liang was right, and the city in the future would come to redeem the old man.


    "Hmph!" Elder Feng snorted coldly. The foxtail woman''s gaze made him unhappy, but she could only suppress her temper.


    The three followed the Fox Fairy towards Wengcheng, and went through the gate to the outer city. They saw a straight main road with green plants on both sides.


    "So many green plants!" Elder Feng''s pupils contracted and was startled.


    "Hurry up." The Fox Fairy yawned.


    "..." Elder Feng held his breath, but walked faster with his feet honestly.


    He didn''t dare to get angry, let alone mess around.


    Here is the back of the ninth-order wild ancient barbaric beast, causing trouble here, just like pulling a tooth from a tiger¡¯s mouth, looking for death.


    The three people walked on the main road leading to the high ground, and the green plants on both sides deeply stimulated them.


    In the future city, some green plants are as expensive as magical weapons, and even the transaction value is the same as the primary magical weapons.


    Here, the green plants are grown everywhere as if they don¡¯t need money, and they are so green.


    "Elder Feng, you can buy fruit in Xuanwu City with five elementary and intermediate fierce beast spars." Jia Lu lowered his voice.


    "Really?" The wrinkles at the corners of Elder Feng''s eyes opened because of surprise.


    "Well, we have already gone to the transaction." Jia Lu nodded.


    "When you leave, go trade some fruits and bring them back to the City Lord''s Mansion." Elder Feng whispered.


    "Understood." Jia Lu twitched the corner of his mouth.


    understands that Elder Feng wants to trade some fruits for his granddaughter, but in this situation, it doesn''t seem appropriate to talk about this.


    Elder ¡¡¡¡ Feng has a 12-year-old granddaughter, who loves her on weekdays.


    Forty minutes later, the fox fairy led the three to the high ground.


    The highland guards stepped forward and performed a routine inspection.


    Fox Fairy glanced at the crutch in Elder Feng''s hand, and said lightly, "Leave that crutch."


    The people in the Hanging Pavilion didn''t recognize that this was a high-level spiritual weapon, how could she not recognize it.


    "No." Elder Feng blurted out when he refused.


    "Okay, come with me, and I will send you out." The fox fairy twisted and walked out without any muddle.


    "Elder Feng." Adazhu''s pure white eyes zoomed in and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Here." Elder Feng''s face was so dark that he could squeeze I out of ink.


    He handed the crutches in his hand to the highland guard, with his hands behind his back, and he was so angry that he could not stand firmly.

 Chapter 403：

    "Let''s go." The Fox Fairy paused, turning around very neatly.


    "..." Elder Feng was depressed.


    "When you leave the high ground, the crutch will be returned to you." The fox said in a light tone.


    "Huh." Elder Feng refused to buy it, his face was black.


    aggrieved, all the way here is aggrieved.


    The three of them walked into the high ground and were dazzled by the green plants again. When they saw the water channel, they almost exclaimed.


    There is no water source in the future city, and all the water comes from trading with the merchants.


    The merchants in the wasteland also need to find and trade water from far away. Because of this, the transaction price of water remains high.


    Elder Feng''s eyes flickered, there is a source of water behind the ancient barbaric beast?


    Or is there a magical beast like crystal fish in Xuanwu City?


    More than ten minutes later, the four of them came to the palace.


    Fox Fairy took the three of them to the reception room and asked the little maid to serve tea and snacks before turning around to find Mu Liang.


    In the study, Mu Liang was talking with Liyue.


    "Hey..."


    Muliang tapped his fingers on the desktop, and said in a gentle voice: "Let people pretend to be businessmen in the desert and go to the future city to spread the news of the commercial street."


    "Ok." Riyue nodded lightly.


    She understands that this is to attract people to trade in the commercial street. As long as the first group of people come, no one will dare to come afterwards.


    "Remember to continue collecting information about the mountain city." Mu Liang said gently.


    "I remember." Riyue said crisply.


    "Come here." Mu Liang reached out and hooked his fingers.


    The pretty face under the white-haired girl''s face was reddened, and she moved to the side of Mu Liang and was embraced by him.


    Muliang took off the face towel from the white-haired girl''s face, and stretched out his hand to gently stroke the scarlet lines on her face.


    "..." Riyue''s slender eyelashes trembled, feeling the warmth on the palm of her face.


    "Give me time, I will heal you." Mu Liang assured him with a gentle voice.


    "Well, I believe it." Liyue''s silver-white eyes shone with a hint of mist.


    KOKOKO...


    "Muliang, I want to come in."


    The study door was knocked, and the fox fairy''s charming voice came in.


    Riyue wakes up in an instant, raises his hand to pat the front armour, and enters the invisible state in the next moment.


    "..." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows slightly, what happened to this reflexive behavior?


    crunch...


    The study door was pushed open.


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ Fox Fairy entered the study, he blurted out with a smile: "Muliang, one hundred thousand fierce beast spars have been delivered."


    "Are there people coming from the future city?" Mu Liang instantly understood the meaning of Fox Fairy''s words.


    "Well, it''s an old man called Elder Feng." There was a smile in Fox Fairy Mei''s red eyes.


    "Huh?" Her rose red eyes narrowed slightly, and she found something wrong with Mu Liang''s clothes, which seemed to be over-submissive.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang tapped the tabletop gently with his fingers.


    "It''s nothing." Fox fairy missed a beat and lost his spirit.


    Muliang felt the weight on leg I disappear, and the white-haired girl secretly left.


    "Let''s go, go to the meeting."


    Muliang got up and smoothed the folds on his body.


    The two left the study.


    Fox Fairy followed and closed the study door easily.


    "Mu Liang, are there anyone else in the study?" The fox fairy''s charming voice sounded in his ears.


    "No." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    "Really..." The Fox Fairy still smiled jokingly.


    Muliang looked at his nose and nose, not intending to explain.


    This woman¡¯s instinct is sometimes terrible.


    . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Mime private 445


    Palace reception room.


    The four elders stared at the light green tea in front of him, and did not move it.


    Jia Lu also sat upright, looking at the door of the reception room, waiting for the arrival of City Master Xuanwu.


    Adazhu picked up the tea cup and sniffed, it was a faint fragrance of tea.


    She hesitated, but she put down the tea cup and didn''t rush to drink.


    The table top in the reception room, there is also a plate of fried meat sticks and a fruit platter.


    The three of them smelled the alluring scent, and resisted not reaching out their hands.


    Step on Step...


    The sound of footsteps came.


    "Mr. Muliang." Outside the meeting room, Wei You~Lan bends slightly.


    The four elders, Adazhu and Jia Lu Wenyan stared.


    The young faces entered the sight of the three, Mu Liang and Fox Fairy walked into the reception room and went straight to the main seat.


    The little maid swiftly offered hot tea, and happily exited the reception room.


    The pupils of the four elders contracted, surprised at Mu Liang''s youth, and found that he couldn''t see through him at all.


    Fox Fairy stretched out his hand and said coquettishly: "This is our Lord of Xuanwu City: Lord Mu Liang."


    She raised her rose-red eyes and glanced at Elder Feng.


    "Feng Yu." Elder Feng whispered himself.


    Muliang took a sip of the hot tea, and asked knowingly, "How many people, what can I do for you?"


    Feng Yu raised his eyes to look at Mu Liang, and said in a deep voice, "I came for Zhihai."


    "Zhihai?" Mu Liang was expressionless.


    Jialu explained: "It''s the old man buried in the soil."


    "You are here, are you going to redeem him back?" Mu Liang crossed his fingers, his expression still calm.


    Feng Yu raised his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Your Excellency Muliang, what is wrong with Zhihai?"


    "He wants to kill my people." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Feng Yu said hoarsely: "Your Excellency, there must be some misunderstanding in this."


    "The mistake has been committed." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Feng Yu was silent for a moment, then slowly asked: "Your Excellency, just tell me, how can I let him go."


    "One hundred thousand elementary and medium fierce beast spars, I will let him go." Mu Liang had deep black eyes.


    "Impossible!" A cold light flashed in Feng Yu''s eyes, and was shocked by the asking price.


    Adazhu and Jialu were also taken aback. Elder Zhi''s worth is so high?


    "Then see you off." Mu Liang glanced at the fox fairy.


    "Okay." The Fox Fairy glanced at Mu Liang, and Shi Shiran got up.


    "Wait." Feng Yu hurriedly said.


    "Anything else?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "One hundred thousand fierce beast spars are too many, we can''t get them out." Feng Yu said solemnly.


    "It won''t work if you don''t have one." Mu Liang leaned back and turned the tea cup with his fingertips, in a posture that could not be discussed.


    Future City is mainly based on trading spirit weapons and fierce beast materials, and the number of fierce beast spars it possesses is only higher than 100,000.


    Feng Yu cursed secretly, one hundred thousand elementary and middle-level fierce beast spars, the future city is not impossible to take out, but it is not willing.


    He cursed in a low voice: "Zhihai, this bastard..."


    "Elder Wind." Jia Lu reminded in a low voice.


    "Shut up." Feng Yu blew his beard and stared.


    "..." Jia Lu''s eyes twitched, wanting to slap himself, why should he blend in.


    "Your Excellency, give a face to the future city. In the future, you need to refine high-level spiritual weapons. You can discount it... No, you can refine it for free."


    Elder Feng looked at Mu Liang with a much more sincere tone.


    "Chuck..." The Fox Fairy couldn''t hold back, and laughed out loud.


    Muliang also had a strange face, and he glanced at the fox fairy who was smiling and bending his eyebrows.


    "Your Excellency, what''s so funny about this?" Elder Feng frowned.


    "It''s only a high-level spiritual weapon, we can refine it by ourselves in Xuanwu City." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "what!"


    Feng Yu was stunned, and asked in astonishment: "Do you have a senior spirit tool master in Xuanwu City?"


    "Of course." The fox fairy raised his neck and his neck was full of pride.


    "There is a senior spirit tool in Xuanwu City...Galuo is in Xuanwu City?" Feng Yu fiercely raised his head and looked at Mu Liang.


    "Galuo, who is it?" Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed. This Gallo is also a high-level spiritual tool master?


    "Don''t you know Gallo?" Feng Yu half-squinted, as if you were lying.


    The fox fairy leaned forward and asked quietly, "I have heard this name twice. Who is this Gallo?"


    "It''s just a traitor in the future city." Feng Yu casually said.


    He still had doubts in his heart, thinking that Fox Fairy and Mu Liang were acting, and Gallo was in Xuanwu City.


    Feng Yu turned and asked, "I really want to know, who is your senior spirit tool master in Xuanwu City?"


    "Mu Liang is an advanced spiritual tool master, so we can refine spiritual tools." The fox said lightly.


    "Your Excellency is a high-level spiritual tool master?" Feng Yu was taken aback, his eyes widened, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Such a young senior spiritualist?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Muliang slammed his face with his hand, and said calmly: "It''s not difficult to make a spiritual weapon."


    "..." Feng Yu''s throat suddenly blocked, almost unable to exhale.


    Is it easy to make high-level artifacts?


    He almost yelled at him. If the production of high-level spiritual weapons was simple, then the future city would not have only two high-level spiritual tool masters now.


    Even if he is experienced in making magic weapons, he is also very strenuous to make high-level magic weapons, and the failure rate is as high as 70%.

 Chapter 404：

    "One hundred thousand elementary and intermediate fierce beast spars, you can get it from the future city." Mu Liang said with a certain tone.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, can you use fierce beast materials instead?" Feng Yu''s eyes flashed.


    He remembered that there were a lot of beast materials piled up in the warehouse of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    The fierce beast spar is also of great use to the future city. If the "Human Spirit Project" is successful, the fierce beast spar is the energy source.


    ..............0


    Muliang thought for a while, raised his eyes and said, "Sixty thousand fierce beast spars, the rest can be paid for with equivalent fierce beast materials."


    Feng Yu gritted his teeth and thought for a while, and finally nodded in agreement.


    "Yes." He seemed to be much older.


    Adazhu and Jialu looked at each other, the stone in their hearts had fallen, and the return of Elder Zhi meant that the city would not go downhill in the future.


    Fengyu stood up and said hoarsely: "Then I will go back to prepare the beast spar and the beast materials, and then come to pick up people at night."


    "Fox fairy, see off the guests." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    Fox fairy Shi Shiran got up and stretched out his hand to signal: "Follow me."


    Adazhu and Jia Lu got up, finally glanced at Mu Liang, then turned and followed the Fox Fairy and the Fourth Elder to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Imagination is beautiful, reality is very skinny." Mu Liang sighed.


    He originally thought that he could get one hundred thousand fierce beast spars at once, and could evolve a ninth-tier domesticated beast again, but now he only ¡®earned¡¯ 60,000 fierce beast spars.


    10,000 elementary and medium fierce beast spars can be converted into 10 million evolution points, and can also evolve the 7th level domesticated beast to the 8th level.


    Muliang''s thoughts moved, he glanced at the four-dimensional attribute panel, and the number of evolution points in it was only over 7 million points.


    60,000 fierce beast spars can be transformed into 60 million evolution points.


    In addition to the original 7 million evolution points, it is still more than 30 million short of the 100 million evolution points needed to evolve to level 9.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. In.


    Mime private 446


    Huhu...


    Above the clouds, the wind is blowing.


    The Fire Feather Eagle flapped its wings, speeding up a bit.


    Behind it, Sibeqi sat in front of the barrier, staring at the gray clouds whizzing by below in a daze.


    "It should be the future city soon." Yue Feiyan came to the blond girl and knelt down.


    "Really?" Sibeqi''s golden eyes lit up.


    She missed everything in Xuanwu City, and missed someone more.


    "Hibbeck, what are you thinking about?" Yue Feiyan stretched out his hand and waved in front of the vampire girl.


    She fox questioned: "Why do you blush?"


    "No, I didn''t think about anything." Sibeqi''s eyes dodged.


    "Do you have someone you like?" Yue''s crimson eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I said no more." Xibeqilu showed her little teeth, her mouth was hard, but her heart was guilty.


    "Really?" Yue Feiyan had a ridiculous smile on her face.


    "What are you talking about?" There was a charming voice, and Li Xiaogu emerged from behind the two.


    She went to Xuanwu City to''inspect'' on behalf of Shengyang City, accompanied by two Tier 4 guards.


    In addition, a batch of goods will be traded back.


    "It''s nothing." Hibbeck said quickly.


    During the two days in Shengyang City, Li Xiaogu has successfully become acquainted with Xibeiqi, and often chats.


    "Okay." Li Xiaogu replied indifferently.


    She replied and asked, "Is Xuanwu City coming?"


    "It''s coming soon." Yue Feiyan glanced at the swollen animal skin bag between Li Xiaogu''s waist and it was filled with fierce beast spar.


    "Dang Si Dang Si..."


    Then she took out the rattle and shook it a few times, each time the interval was different, it was an instruction to land


    "Last moment~~"


    The fire feather eagle cried a few times, fluttered its wings and flew down, and came under the clouds.


    Xibeiqi stood up, looked diagonally downward, and the deserted ground came into view.


    "Xuanwu City..." Yue Feiyan took out her binoculars and leaned in front of her to look at the ground.


    "Did you find it?" Hibbeck asked.


    "Not yet." Yue Feiyan replied casually while holding his binoculars.


    "What is that?" Li Xiaogu was still curious.


    Yue Feiyan explained: "A kind of treasure that can be seen in the distance."


    "Is it a spiritual weapon?" Li Xiaogu asked in surprise.


    "No." Yue Feiyan put away the binoculars, letting Li Xiaogu''s outstretched hand retracted.


    The fire feather eagle continued to fly forward.


    After half an hour, Sibeqi''s eyes lit up.


    "I saw Xiao Xuanwu." She stood up and shouted.


    At this time, the Fire Feather Eagle was also slowly descending in height, approaching Xuanwu City.


    "I''m going home finally." Yue Feiyan stood up.


    "This is Xuanwu City?"


    Li Xiaogu put his hands on the glazed barrier, staring at the bottom, frightened by the giant rock tortoise.


    Although he had heard the vampire girl say that Xuanwu City had become very big, he didn''t expect it to be so big.


    "Hee hee... are you scared?" Hibbeck laughed.


    "This has also become too big." Li Xiaogufen I opened his lips wide.


    She has beautiful eyes and she can¡¯t wait to enter Xuanwu City.


    "It''s more fun in the city." Hibbeck blinked her golden eyes.


    "Good looking forward." Li Xiaogu''s beautiful eyes flowed.


    Yue Feiyan shook the bell, and shouted softly, "Get ready to land."


    "Yes." The Xuanwu guard and waiter responded in unison.


    The waiter turned and walked towards the cabin, reminding the passengers to sit firmly and prepare to land.


    "Last moment~~"


    The fire feather eagle crowed a few times, circled two times and then landed on the platform in front of Shanhaiguan.


    boom! !


    The Fire Feather Eagle folded its wings, landed on the platform, and then leaned down.


    Five minutes later, the ladder was lowered to allow the Xuanwu crew to get down.


    "It''s finally here." Li Xiaogu took the guard to the ground stepping on the ladder.


    "Here, please cooperate with the registration." The staff shouted, beckoning.


    "Okay." Li Xiaogu stepped forward in cooperation and registered regular information.


    The attendants and guards got off the Xuanwu and went to Shengyang City and Asuka City this time to trade all the goods they brought.


    The material of the beast obtained from the transaction was removed and sent to the warehouse by a special person.


    After registering with the guard, Li Xiaogu went through Shanhaiguan to the commercial street.


    "Wow~~"


    Li Xiaogu straightened her eyes, her eyes couldn''t turn around. This was her first time in the commercial street.


    "You can go to the shops here, and you will be satisfied." Xibeiqi said charmingly.


    "Okay." Li Xiaogu answered blankly.


    She was immediately attracted by the fragrance, and walked towards the gourmet restaurant.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the high ground to report to work." Yue Feiyan waved her hand and walked quickly towards Wengcheng.


    "Fly back directly." Sibeqi said clearly.


    Her golden eyes became blood red, her wings spread out behind her, her wings flew up, and she went to the outer city high ground...


    "Take me." Yue Feiyan also spread her wings and chased the vampire girl.


    The two women flew over Wengcheng and the high ground wall without being attacked or blocked, and successfully landed on the square in front of the palace.


    "Muliang, I''m back." Sibeqi rushed to the palace excitedly.


    Yue Feiyan had just gathered the wings of the Suzaku armor, and the vampire girl had disappeared.


    "So anxious?" She whispered, and stepped to keep up.


    KOKOKO...


    "Muliang, I''m back." Sibeqi knocked on the study door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s voice came out.


    crunch...


    The door opened, and the vampire girl rushed into the study.


    "Thanks." Mu Liang put down his pen.


    "I''m back too." Yue Feiyan also walked into the study.


    "You have worked hard too." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Yes, all the fierce beast spars that were bought are here." Sibeqi put the animal skin bag in front of Mu Liang.


    Yue Feiyan said the detailed amount: "There are 35,623 elementary and medium fierce beast spars, and there are 120 elementary and high-level fierce beast spars."


    "More than thirty thousand!" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    Elder Wind is about to send 60,000 fierce beast spars, plus the more than 30,000 in Yue Feiyan, all transformed into evolution points, so there are more than 90 million evolution points.


    "I will be able to evolve another ninth-level domesticated beast soon." Mu Liang thought of this, feeling happy.


    He raised his hand and pressed I to hold the animal skin bag, his mind moved.


    "The system converts the fierce beast spar into 1.6 evolution points."


    "Ding! The conversion is complete."


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 791.2. Speed: 749.6.


    Strength: 713.0. Spirit: 769.8.


    Life span: 24 years/7489 years.


    Taming point: 1100. Evolution points: 3840, 3290.

 Chapter 405：

    Ability: Gravity control (level 9). Resonance (level 7).


    ...Hide...


    Tame the beast:


    Rock Tortoise¡¤Talent: Gravity Control (Level 9)


    ...Hide...


    Taming Plant: Rubber Tree¡¤Talent: Elastic Deformation (Level 7)


    ...Hide...


    "As long as you absorb the remaining 60,000 fierce beast spars, you will immediately be able to gather 100 million evolution points."


    Muliang''s eyes glowed and looked at the attribute panel.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more] Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 447:


    "What''s wrong with Muliang?" Xibeiqi leaned into Yue Feiyan''s ear and muttered.


    The red-haired girl looked at Muliang.


    His eyes are shining, his eyes are shining forward.


    It''s just that there is nothing in front of him, only the wall of the study room.


    "Mu Liang, what''s the matter?" Xibeiqi stretched out her hand and waved in front of Mu Liang.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang recovered, and the four-dimensional attribute panel in front of him disappeared.


    He smiled and changed the subject: "You can rest for two days."


    "Okay." The two women responded.


    "Where is my mother?" Yue Feiyan asked.


    Muliang said gently: "She is in the drama practice room on Dinger Street, you can go and see."


    "Okay." Yue''s crimson eyes lit up, and she was very interested in the rehearsal of the dialogue drama.


    "I will go too." Hibbeck said happily.


    Two women, you chased me and ran out of the study.


    "Like a small child." Mu Liang laughed blankly.


    The two girls left, and the study became quiet again.


    half an hour later.


    ߵߵ¡­¡­


    Xiaomi opened the door and said softly: "Muliang-sama, Sao Eryan from the garment workshop is here."


    "Let her come in." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed. Could it be that the clothes handed to her were made? 25


    "Yes."


    The little maid turned and left.


    After a while, Sao Eryan, who was in her forties, walked into the study and came to Mu Liang somewhat restrained.


    "My Lord City Lord, I have already made the clothes you want." Sao Eryan respectfully said.


    "Let me see." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Sao Eryan put down the cloth in her arms when she heard the words, and showed her clothes flat.


    Muliang reached out and touched the fabric of the clothes, which was made of medium-quality linen.


    The style of clothes is very similar to Hanfu. It is an improved Hanfu, which is more concise and neat.


    "It looks good, so I will send it to the second building of Ding''er Street and let them try it on."


    Muliang urged: "If appropriate, let the workshop start mass production, and then send the first batch of clothes to the commercial street as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Sao Eryan nodded respectfully.


    She bent down to salute, and said humbly: "My Lord, then I will withdraw first."


    "Go ahead." Mu Liang replied casually.


    Solyan saluted again and turned to leave the study.


    "The opera house will be opened the day after tomorrow, and you can start publicity work."


    Muliang habitually tapped the desktop with his fingers, thinking whether he should let Riyue and the others go to the Future City to post a small advertisement.


    "I have to find a way to dig people." He frowned slightly, Xuanwu City is still short of people.


    squeak...


    The study door was pushed open again.


    "Muliang, the future city is sending the beast spar and the beast materials."


    Fox Fairy walked into the study one step at a time, and placed a big animal skin bag in front of Mu Liang.


    "There are all fierce beast spar in this." She unbuttoned the animal skin bag and let the fierce beast spar out.


    "So fast?" Mu Liang said in surprise.


    The sky hasn''t completely darkened yet, but the people in Mirae City are ready to''ransom''.


    He stretched out his hand and opened the animal skin bag with a thought.


    "The system converts the beast spar into evolution points."


    "Ding! Successful conversion"


    Muliang couldn''t wait to open his four-dimensional property panel again.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 791.2. Speed: 749.6.


    Strength: 713.0. Spirit: 769.8.


    Life span: 24 years/7489 years.


    Taming point: 1100. Evolution points: 9840, 3290.


    ...Hide...


    "More than 98 million evolution points, 1.6 million points short


    Evolution point. The corner of Mu Liang''s mouth lifted.


    He looked at the fox fairy and asked in a gentle voice, "Is the business in the commercial street good?"


    "People have come one after another, and there are currently more than a dozen transactions." Fox fairy said charmingly.


    "It''s late, you bring the fierce beast spar from the commercial street." Mu Liang couldn''t wait.


    His next goal is to evolve the Star Tea Tree, and he is looking forward to what changes will happen to the Star Tea Tree after the ninth level.


    "I see." Fox Xianmei''s red eyes flashed slightly, and she leaned over to approach Mu Liang.


    "Vixie." Mu Liang had deep black eyes.


    "àÓàÓ......"


    .........


    On the other side, Zhihai was released from the prison, and Ni Jisha and Yan Bing sent him out of Xuanwu City.


    Along the way, Zhihai''s face was pale and his breath wilted.


    He asked hoarsely: "Just let me go like this?"


    "Someone ransom you out." Yan said coldly.


    "Wind feather?"


    Zhihai frowned, and asked with an ugly face: "How to redeem it?"


    Yan Bing and Ni Jisha looked at each other, shut up.


    "..." Zhihai was angry, but he was helpless.


    He didn''t want to provoke Xuanwu City anymore, he really couldn''t afford to offend him, the ninth-order mutant barbarous beast would not be difficult to destroy the future city.


    Zhihai looked at Ni Jisha and Yan Bing, the ghost armor on the two of them reflected the five colors.


    He said in a puzzled tone: "You are just guards, but can you have high-level spiritual weapons?"


    Ni Jisha''s green eyes blinked and said nothing.


    "..." Zhihai closed his mouth depressed, knowing that he would not get a response if he continued to ask.


    Step on Step...


    The three passed through Shanhaiguan and came to the outside platform.


    "Go down from here, and you can leave." Ni Jisha stopped and stretched out her finger to the Tianmen Tower.


    "Humph!"


    Elder Zhizhi snorted coldly, using his power to float his body and fly towards the future city.


    Ni Jisha wrinkled her pretty nose and curled her lips, vomiting: "How great is it to fly?"


    "Let''s go." Yan Bing watched Zhi Hai leave, turning around and walking back.


    "I want to fly too..." There was envy in Ni Jisha''s blue eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhihai flew over Future City and returned to Future City City Lord Mansion 680.


    As soon as he landed, he saw Jia Lu walk up to him quickly.


    "Elder Zhi, are you okay?" Jia Lu asked concerned.


    "Do you think I am okay?" Zhihai landed and walked towards the city lord''s mansion without looking back.


    "..." Jia Lu''s eyes twitched, it''s so difficult to be a subordinate.


    Zhihai found Feng Yu in the main hall of the city lord''s mansion, and the other party was closing his eyes to calm his mind.


    "Wind feather." He said hoarsely.


    "I''m back." Feng Yu opened his old eyes, his eyes cold.


    "How do you convince City Lord Xuanwu to let me come back?" Zhihai asked in a low voice.


    Fengyu was silent for a long time before gritted his teeth and said: "Use 60,000 elementary and middle-level fierce beast spars and 40,000 equal-value fierce beast spars to replace you."


    "What!" Zhihai twitched.


    "Good point, what are you going to do to provoke Xuanwu City?" Feng Yu asked angrily.


    Zhihai said bitterly: "The patrol is in their hands, I just want to save them back..."


    "The guard is in their hands?" Feng Yu''s eyes went black.


    I am afraid that it will cost a lot more than the beast spar to redeem people.


    Patrol guards were cultivated through a lot of thoughts, and it is impossible to just give up like that, regardless.


    "Don''t provoke Xuanwu City." Feng Yu gritted his teeth.


    "I see." Zhihai nodded with a black face.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .

 Chapter 406：

    Chapter 448:


    Inside the Spirit Tool Workshop.


    A Liya and A Lixue unintentionally study the spirit weapon, sitting opposite each other in a daze.


    "Sister, what are you thinking about?" Aliya put her hand on her hand, her gray eyes widened.


    A Lixue sighed, and said melancholy: "We have returned to the Future City, will we be caught back?"


    Aliya took her sister''s hand and said softly, "The Lord of the City said, let us live in peace."


    "Can you really rest assured?" A Lixue sighed again, her face full of sadness.


    "...can''t." Aliya gave a wry smile.


    She turned her head to look at the information on the workbench, and felt her head bigger.


    The research on the locomotive has stagnated, there are too many problems to be solved, and now I have to worry about my own safety.


    "Huh..." A Lixue took a deep breath, picked up the information in front of him and turned two pages, all of which were notes written by her and her sister.


    "Sister, do you want to go outside for a walk?" Aliya suggested.


    "It''s not safe outside, so stay out less." A Lixue shook her head.


    "Ah, it''s so annoying." A Liya lay on the table with an expression of irresistible love.


    "Let''s go find Lord City Lord." A Lixue stood up.


    "Looking for the Lord of the City?" A Liya raised her head and blinked her eyes in confusion.


    "Well, inquire about the situation." A Lixue nodded in a low voice.


    "go."


    A Liya stood up, took her sister''s hand and walked out.


    The two left the spirit tool workshop and walked quickly to the palace.


    five minutes later.


    The two walked into the palace and became a little restrained.


    "You come to see Master Muliang?" Buff held the glass bucket in his hand and looked at the two sisters standing in the main hall.


    "Mr. Muliang is in the studio, go there, remember to knock on the door first and ask for instructions." Buff exclaimed softly.


    "Okay, thank you." A Lixue said gratefully.


    The two sisters walked towards the studio and hesitated standing outside the door.


    "Come in if you have anything."


    Before the two girls knocked on the door, Mu Liang''s voice came out.


    "Yes." The two women looked at each other.


    crunch...


    The studio door was pushed open. The two sisters walked into the studio and saw Mu Liang playing with an acoustic stone.


    "Sir Lord of the City. ¡¦." A Liya and A Lixue bowed to salute respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang put down the sound-absorbing stone in his hand.


    He is studying a new spirit weapon, and he has many ideas for earning fierce beast spar.


    "Mr. Muliang, we want to ask for your asylum." Aliya bowed again to salute.


    "You are safe to stay in Xuanwu City."


    Muliang calmly said, "As long as you are from Xuanwu City, no one dares to move you."


    A Lixue and her sister looked at each other, there was still a trace of sadness in their eyes.


    "If you are worried that people from the future city will come to catch you, you can rest assured." Mu Liang said suddenly.


    "Sir, what does this mean..." A Lixue asked inexplicably.


    "Do you know Zhihai?" Mu Liang raised his eyelids slightly.


    "Elder Zhi, one of the masters of the future city." A Lixue''s pupils shrank, and there was fear in her eyes.


    "it''s him."


    Muliang sat down, tapping his fingers rhythmically on the work surface.


    He briefly explained what happened today.


    "You caught Elder Zhi!" A Lixue''s light purple eyes widened.


    "Really?" Ali Ya''s gray pupils shrank, and there was a hint of murder in the bottom of her eyes.


    The revenge of killing my father has not been reported yet.


    She will personally blade that person in the future.


    "It has been redeemed by Future City." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "That''s it." A Liya and A Lixue were shocked.


    I didn''t expect that when I first came to Future City, so many things happened in one day.


    The two looked at each other, and the worries in their eyes disappeared. Even Elder Zhi is not Mu Liang''s opponent, so what else is there to be afraid of in Future City?


    "How is the locomotive research?" Mu Liang replied and asked.


    "There is a little progress..." A Lixue quickly concentrated and answered truthfully.


    "Well, continue to study." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    Lixue was relaxed at this time, bending over to salute.


    "Do you know Gallo?" Mu Liang remembered something, and looked up at the two girls.


    "I know, Gallo is also the elder of the future city, the strength of the eighth-level elementary."


    A Lixue had an accident, so why suddenly ask Elder Gallo?


    Aliya added: "She is also a senior spiritualist."


    "Senior Spirit Tool Master..." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "Elder Galo is a very good person. Like our father, he opposes the study of human spirit weapons." Aliya said earnestly.


    Among the three elders of the Future City, she only has a good impression of Elder Gallo.


    "She has defected from Mirae City." Mu Liang said casually.


    Fengyu once said this when he came to redeem Zhihai.


    "Eh eh eh...Elder Gallo also defected." A Lixue said in shock, her light purple eyes full of puzzlement.


    A Liya''s eyes flickered, and she guessed: "Maybe like her father, she is unwilling to participate in the human spirit weapon experiment."


    "Well, it should be." A Lixue nodded in agreement.


    "Maybe I can win her a little." Mu Liang thoughtfully.


    Xuanwu City owes a senior spiritual tool master, and he cannot make a senior spiritual tool by himself.


    It''s a problem that he is busy, and long-term development is another problem, so someone needs to replace him.


    Muliang decided to ask Riyue to find out about Galo.


    "¡§¡¨Sir City Lord, then we will go back first." Ali Ya said respectfully.


    "Go ahead." Mu Liang answered casually.


    He picked up the sound-absorbing stone and continued to study.


    crunch...


    The door was pushed open and closed.


    The two sisters A Liya left, feeling heavy when they came, and relaxed when they left.


    Night falls.


    In Xuanwu City, all the lantern beetles began to shine.


    Step on Step...


    Fox Fairy stepped on high heels, came to the door of the study, and knocked with his fingers.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s voice came out.


    crunch...


    Fox Fairy opened the door, walked into the study, twisted step by step and came to Mu Liang.


    "Here, the fierce beast spar you want." The fox fairy put the animal skin bag in front of Mu Liang and sat down on his leg I.


    "Reward." Mu Liang lowered his head and left a mark on her pretty face.


    He reached out his hand into the animal skin bag, and muttered to himself.


    "The system converts the beast spar into evolution points."


    "Ding! The conversion was successful."


    Muliang couldn''t wait to open his four-dimensional property panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 791.2. Speed: 749.6.


    Strength: 713.0. Spirit: 769.8.


    Life span: 24 years/7489 years.


    Taming point: 1100. Evolution point: 10960, 6990.


    ...Hide...


    ¡®Finally, I can have a ninth level domesticated creature again. ¡¯


    Muliang''s black eyes lit up.


    "Just reward it?" The fox fairy smiled, and stretched out his hand to caress Shang Muliang''s face.


    "Don''t worry, Star Tea Tree can evolve."


    Muliang embraced the fox fairy and stood up, strode out.


    "Ah, let me down." Fox fairy exclaimed.


    All the girls in the palace are there, so holding them out, she will be cut to death by the ¡®eye knives¡¯.


    "Hahaha..." Mu Liang smiled heartily.


    He put down the fox fairy and continued to walk outside, it was time for the star tea tree to evolve.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Mime private 449


    Fox Fairy rubbed I''s pretty face, making the blushing complexion natural.


    She blinked Mei Mei''s red eyes, suppressed the intrigue in her eyes, and quickly followed Mu Liang''s pace and walked to the back garden.


    "Why are you going so fast?"


    Xibeiqi and Yue Feiyan had just returned from outside the palace when they saw the fox fairy chasing Mu Liang away.


    "Let''s follow up and have a look." Yue Feiyan said in a charming manner.


    "Let''s go." Sibeqi has curiosity in her eyes.

 Chapter 407：

    The two women also went to the back garden.


    Step on Step...


    Muliang walked along the garden path and approached the star tea tree.


    He came under the tree, looked up at the trunk of the big star tea tree, and looked forward to what it would be like when he evolves to level nine.


    "Muliang." Fox fairy followed.


    "Don''t get too close." Mu Liang turned his head and said softly.


    "Okay." The fox stopped obediently and took a few steps back.


    Yue Feiyan, the vampire girl came and asked curiously: "Sister Fox, what are you doing?"


    The Fox Fairy stretched out his hand to stop the two women, and said charmingly: "Mu Liang is going to evolve the sacred tree."


    "Evolved again." Xibeiqi''s beautiful eyes beamed, and she stopped and looked up.


    "Remove the other plants first." Mu Liang worried that the evolution of the star tea tree was too dynamic.


    He stomped his feet lightly, and with a movement of his mind, the green vegetation under the star tea tree moved away and pushed out more than ten meters away, including the seven-level "Angel Wing".


    Muliang finished this, reached out his hand and stuck I on the trunk of the star tea tree, and silently issued the command: "System, evolve the star tea tree to level 9." 683


    "Ding! Evolve from level 8 to level 9, deduct 100 million evolution points."


    "Ding! The nine-level star tea tree has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to synchronize the ¡®Star Tea Tree¡¯ talent: Mu clone."


    "Wooden clone?" Mu Liang''s face was surprised.


    The wooden clone of a certain shadow silly Ozhu?


    He couldn''t wait to respond: "Sync it."


    "Ding! "Wooden clone" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang closed his eyes and felt the warm current in his body, strengthening his body.


    There are still some changes in the level of enhancement this time, and it must be much higher than the level of enhancement when it evolved from level 7 to level 8.


    "Huh~~"


    After receiving the enhancement, Muliang received ability feedback from Xingchen Tea Tree.


    crunch...


    There was a muffled crunch.


    The star tea tree is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Time is passing slowly.


    The height of the tree grew from 64 meters to an exaggerated 640 meters, getting closer and closer to the colored glaze barrier.


    The trunk also became thicker, increasing in diameter from 12 meters to 120 meters.


    Under the night, the tree canopy stretched to the surroundings, reaching an astonishing 1,500 meters wide, covering most of the high ground.


    During the ¡¡¡¡ period, Mu Liang kept moving the surrounding green plants and raising the glass barrier, otherwise he would be squeezed out by the growing tree trunks.


    half an hour later.


    The evolution of the star tea tree is over. The leaves have grown from the size of a fan to the size of one or two meters.


    The star spots on the leaves have also become the size of a fist. Between the leaves, the number of star fruits has greatly increased, and the size has also changed.


    The smallest star fruit has the size of a fist, and the largest has the size of two fists, but the number is very small.


    The size of the fruit is different, and the color is different. The bigger the fruit is, the color is about emerald green, like a piece of green jewel.


    Hum~~


    The star field of the star tea tree is activated.


    Billions of stars are shining brightly, shining on Xuanwu City, and the stars disperse the darkness, centering on the high ground, spreading to even more turtles.


    The star field can cover the entire turtle back again, and the light emitted makes the entire Xuanwu City bright as day.


    Under the cover of the nine-level star field, the plants on the turtle''s back began to grow wildly, many green plants matured overnight, and the fruit trees blossomed and bear fruit.


    The ripening effect of the star field has been increased several times.


    Inside the future city, there were exclamations one after another. Everyone looked out of the city and looked at the sky on the wall.


    "So beautiful, what is this?"


    "The ancient barbarians are shining, are they gods?"


    Some superstitious crowds knelt down in the street and continued to bow in the direction of Xuanwu City.


    At the city lord¡¯s mansion, Feng Yu and Zhihai stood on the skull of the fierce beast, looking towards Xuanwu City in the distance.


    "The tree is shining, it seems to be getting bigger." Feng Yu said hoarsely.


    Zhihai said coldly: "It seems to be a mutated green plant."


    His face is still pale, but it is much better than during the day.


    "Don''t pay attention to it." Feng Yu looked coldly.


    "......"


    Zhihai''s eyes twitched and said angrily: "I will not provoke Xuanwu City again."


    "Humph!" Feng Yu snorted coldly.


    "Then you say, what should A Liya and A Lixue do now?" Zhihai asked in a low voice.


    "Regardless of them." Feng Yu said with his eyes down.


    "If they become stronger in the future, I''m afraid they will trouble us." Zhihai curled his lips.


    Feng Yu pinched I''s crutches in his hand, and said calmly: "If there is really that time, our plan should have been successful."


    "Hope." Zhihai''s eyes were deep, he looked at the rock tortoise in the distance, staring at the light of billions of stars.


    Star tea tree.


    "Wow, the star tea tree has grown so big." Sibeqi grew her mouth, her beautiful eyes gleaming.


    "It''s beautiful." Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes, reflecting the stars.


    The Fox Fairy lay on the lawn, admiring the glowing stars and tea trees.


    ßÝßÝßÝ......


    Muliang stretched out his hand, a few spider silk spewed out, and several stars and fruits were rolled down, large and small.


    "click~~"


    He picked up the larger star fruit, condensed water in his hand, and took a bite after washing it.


    The entrance of ¡¡¡¡ fruit is sweet with the bitter taste of tea. After the bitterness, it is sweet with endless aftertaste. It is a kind of sweetness that makes people feel happy.


    He feels his mind is transparent, his thinking is very active, there is a warm current in his body, and he feels comfortable.


    "The big star fruit, the strengthening effect has increased by five times." Mu Liang took a few bites and left the star fruit.


    "Muliang, I want to eat too." Yue Feiyan glanced over.


    "Here, taste it." Mu Liang threw the star fruit in his hand to the three women.


    "Hey eh eh......"


    Yue Feiyan and the vampire girl hurriedly caught the star fruit.


    The fox fairy lifted its tail, easily curling up the flying fruit.


    Xibeiqi glanced at the star fruit, opened her mouth and took a bite.


    Click...


    "It''s delicious." Sibeqi''s golden eyes lit up.


    smelled like tea, bitter in the mouth, followed by the reluctant return of sweetness, which was more delicious than any fruit she had ever eaten.


    "My body is getting hot."


    Just after eating the ninth-level star tea tree, the vampire girl wrinkled her pretty face, and her whole body was hot from the inside out.


    Her strength is improving, and the increase is not as good as the learning of Mu Liang, but it is much stronger than the ordinary strengthening secret medicine.


    "Is the effect obvious?" Mu Liang asked quickly.


    "Obviously, I''m stronger again." Hibeck made a fist with her small hand and waved in front of her.


    "I have been promoted by a small level." Yue Feiyan opened his eyes, and flames were burning on his body.


    The next moment, the flame went out, there was fine sweat on her forehead, and her skin was still flushed.


    The strength of the red-haired girl has advanced, from the fourth level to the intermediate level.


    "It seems that the effect of the improvement is obvious." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    The star fruit on the tree will be the greatest heritage of Xuanwu City.


    With these stars and fruits, Xuanwu City can quickly cultivate a group of strong people, and further improve the overall strength of Xuanwu City personnel.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 update] The third update is in the code. .


    Chapter 450:


    Muliang turned and looked at the tall star tea tree, the stars were shining brightly, and the stars were more than ten times the previous.


    "Let¡¯s see if Mu Chibi is as I thought."


    With a movement of his mind, he conveys a message of the soul to the star tea tree.


    Click...


    After a while, there was a Weng song from the star tea tree, and the leaves were shaking.


    ɳɳ......


    Under Mu Liang''s gaze, a gap was formed in the trunk of the star tea tree, and then a new branch grew.


    The new branches have thick thighs and are three meters in length.


    Under Muliang''s surprised gaze, the newly grown branches broke and fell in front of him.


    He bent down and picked it up, the newly grown branches still exuded greenery, and buds had grown from the top.


    "You can live if you plant it?" Mu Liang moved in his heart, holding the branch and flying into the air.


    "Muliang, where is this going?"


    Yue Feiyan raised his head and watched Mu Liang fly out of the high ground and flew towards the turtle back area where he would leave.


    "Let''s go and see." Sibeqi''s golden eyes turned blood red, and her wings spread out behind her back.


    "Take me." Yue Feiyan grabbed I by the waist of the vampire girl.


    The red-haired girl has already taken off the Suzaku armor, so I can only let the vampire girl fly.


    "Hey..." The Fox Fairy pouted and was left behind.


    On the other side, Mu Liang fell in the wilderness, surrounded by nothing but a branch of the Xuanwu River.


    He stamped his foot and the ground cracked.


    Muliang inserted the branches into the cracks, using his power to gather the soil.


    "The water comes."


    He raised his hand, the water from the river rushed in, and the land where the branches were completely soaked.


    Hum~~


    The branches swayed without wind, and the branches began to grow.

 Chapter 408：

    Within a short time, the branches quickly turned into a small tree, reaching a height of more than five meters, and it was already luxuriant in a short period of time.


    "You can really plant a living." Mu Liang''s black eyes shone.


    He can feel that the little star tea tree in front of him also has the effect of evolutionary air and calming people.


    It''s just that the effect is very weak, similar to the state of Star Tea Tree in the third and fourth orders.


    Muliang communicated with the stars tea tree in his heart and mind, and got feedback.


    The little star tea tree in front of me is equivalent to the child of the main tree, with the possibility of growth, but at the same time under the control of the main tree.


    "You can grow!" Mu Liang''s thoughts turned around.


    If the branches of tea trees are planted in this land, will it be able to revive the land?


    "This is a way." Mu Liang looked down thoughtfully.


    "Muliang, what are you doing so fast?"


    Xibeiqi brought Yue Feiyan down from the sky.


    Muliang stretched out his hand to motion to the little star tea tree in front of him: "Planting a tree."


    "Is this the branch?" Yue Feiyan asked in amazement.


    "Well, it can be called Xiaoxingchen Tea Tree now." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Eh, in the future will it become as big as the star tea tree in the highlands?"


    Hibeck reached out and grabbed a leaf with a star spot the size of a rice grain.


    "Maybe, but it will take a long time." Mu Liang guessed.


    He didn''t know whether this little star tea tree would also grow fast under the cover of the star field, at least not right now.


    The two women looked closely around the little star tea tree.


    "This is the wooden clone of the star tea tree, what about mine?" Mu Liang missed it.


    Click...


    In his stunned gaze, the ground in front of him cracked, and a piece of wood that was the same height as him grew.


    Immediately afterwards, facial features and limbs appeared on the surface of the wood, gradually refined, and the color also changed.


    In just one minute of effort, Muliang became another Muliang, who looked exactly like him from the outside.


    "Fuck!!"


    Muliang was stunned, it was really a wooden clone of a certain Shinri.


    With a movement of his mind, the wooden clone in front of him moved on its own.


    "Sir Muliang." Mu Chibi gave a military salute to Muliang.


    Xibeiqi and Yue Feiyan heard the movement behind them, and looked back, first stunned, and then called out.


    "Ah...Two Muliang."


    Yueyue''s crimson red eyes turned around, looking at Mu Liang for a while, and looking at Mu Liang''s avatar for a while, and couldn''t tell who was Mu Liang''s body.


    "I am Mu Liang." A smile flashed under Mu Liang''s eyes.


    "I''m Mu Liang." Mu Chibi learned Mu Liang''s tone of voice.


    "Guess who of us is the real Muliang." Muliang deliberately spoke with a straight face.


    He wanted to tease the two girls and put on a scene of true and false Muliang.


    "This... seems to be real." Yue Feiyan''s eyes widened, and she looked closely, but still couldn''t tell.


    Xibeiqi leaned forward, sniffing between Muliang and Mu clone.


    "Hey, I see."


    She brightened her eyes, pointed her finger at Mu Liang, and said with confidence: "You are the real Mu Liang."


    "Did you smell it?" Mu Liang smiled and was guessed by the vampire girl.


    "Yeah, you smell good."


    Xibeiqi turned his hand to Mu Chibi: "He has a faint woody fragrance on his body."


    The vampire girl didn''t say one thing, only Mu Liang''s body would make her want to get close, and she wished to hang up like a koala, and then rub her.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "So you guessed it?" Yue Feiyan reached out and poked Muliang, and then went to poking the avatar.


    "Well, I am real, he is just a clone." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    "Muliang, you have one more ability?" Yue Feiyan asked in astonishment.


    "That''s it." Mu Liang answered casually.


    He looked at Mu Chibi and gave the command: "Punch me."


    Mu Clone, without saying a word, raised his hand with a punch.


    Muliang raised his hand to resist, easily blocking the attack of Xiamu clone.


    He nodded thoughtfully: "Is only my 80% strength..."


    "Use the ability again." Muliang continued to order.


    "Boom!!"


    Mu Chibi stomped his feet, and the mud on the ground surged and covered Muliang.


    Muliang raised his hand and pressed it, controlling the mud covered by the wooden clone.


    .................


    "Well, I''m sure, only 80% of my strength."


    With a move of his mind, Mu Cava can display multiple abilities.


    "80% strength, more than enough to deal with eighth-level masters."


    The corners of Muliang''s mouth rose up, which is more than enough.


    Wood clone can beat the eighth-order master, but can''t beat the nineth-order master.


    "Even the clone is so strong!" Xibeqi powder I opened her lips slightly, and her eyes were dazzled by her multiple abilities.


    It was the first time that she intuitively saw most of Mu Liang''s abilities.


    "Try the distance again." Mu Liang whispered to himself.


    The next moment, the wooden clone rose into the air and flew away.


    Muliang stood there waiting.


    Time is passing slowly.


    The wooden clone flew farther and farther, already over 50,000 meters.


    "Is there no distance limit?" Mu Liang looked at the night sky outside the colored glass barrier.


    With a thought in his mind, Mu Chibi returned.


    Ten minutes later, the wooden clone descended from the sky and returned to Mu Liang''s side.


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ fell to the ground, the wooden clone changed, with wood grains appearing on the surface of the body, and then turned into wood again.


    "It turns out that when the unknown energy contained in the wooden clone is exhausted, it will turn back to wood." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    Mu Chibi had undergone a round of ability tests and then flew long distances. The energy in the Mu Cen''s body was quickly used up.


    At the moment when the wood clone turned back into wood, a large number of images flooded into Mu Liang''s mind, which was what he saw and felt when the wood clone flew away from the rock tortoise.


    "Memory transmission?" Mu Liang felt more happy, and was very satisfied with Mu clone''s ability.


    After managing Xuanwu City, he can finally divide a person into two halves.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. In.


    Mime private 451


    early morning.


    ßËßËßË......


    With the sound of three drums on Shanhaiguan pass, the gate of Tianmenlou slowly opened to welcome the people entering the city.


    Drum sound is a new signal transmission method, which is transmitted by small war drums produced by military workshops.


    Rely on the number of drum beats, strength, and interval to convey information.


    For example, hitting the drum three times at an average speed means opening the city gate.


    Beat the drums three times quickly, representing Guanchengmen.


    In front of ¡¡¡¡ Tianmen Tower, there were already long queues with more than a thousand people, most of whom were merchants.


    This is the third day when the rock turtle arrived in the future city.


    In these three days, after the secret propaganda of Xuanwu City, coupled with the speciality of the commercial street, the merchants in the desert have completely fallen in love with it.


    So the number of people entering the city today is more than the total number of people entering the city the previous two days combined.


    "All are in line, no jump in line is allowed, please take off your hats, no heads are allowed..."


    The staff shouted to maintain the order of the line.


    "There are so many people today." Adazhu had a cold face, standing in the line waiting for registration to enter the city.


    She was sent out by the elder Feng to buy fruit for his granddaughter.


    Adazhu¡¯s pure white eyes were angry, and he whispered: "Let me, a Tier 6 master, come out and buy fruit. What does he think?"


    Half an hour later, she took the customs clearance certificate and entered the commercial street.


    just stopped, the scent of alluring wafted towards me.


    Ada Zhu pursed her mouth, and decided to solve the hunger problem first.


    She walked to the right of the first commercial street, and walked towards the noodle restaurant.


    During the ten days of staying in the Samsung Building, she has memorized the locations of all the shops here, especially those related to food.


    Before she entered the noodle shop, she was attracted by the lively movement in front of her.


    "What happened?" Adazhu raised her eyebrows.


    She glanced sideways at the noodle restaurants in the line, and then at the bustle at the end of the commercial street, and finally decided to watch the bustle first.


    Noodles can be eaten later, but if the bustling is late, you won¡¯t have to watch it.


    Step on Step...


    She walked towards the opera house with curiosity.


    came to the front and found that the Opera House, whose doors are usually closed, was opened today.


    At the entrance of the Opera House, there are two wooden signs with a few lines written on them.


    "Today''s repertoire''Snow White''?" Adazhu blinked her pure white eyes, his head filled with question marks.


    What is the repertoire? What is Snow White?


    She stopped and looked at the gate of the opera house, where there were many staff members.


    Outside the opera house, there are many people who are as curious as her.


    Step on Step...


    "Let''s do it all." A seductive voice came.


    The Fox Fairy walked step by step, preparing to enter the opera house.


    As she passed by Adazhu, she paused and recognized the white-haired girl.

 Chapter 409：

    "Your Excellency Fox Fairy." Adazhu said hello with a stern face.


    Fox Fairy raised his eyelids and asked with a faint smile: "Are you also watching the drama?"


    "What is the drama?" Adazhu asked out the doubts in his heart.


    "It''s difficult to explain, but everyone who has seen it will like it, I promise." Fox fairy curled up his red lips and walked into the opera house one step at a time.


    "Anyone who has seen it will like it?" Adazhu curled his lips, hesitated for a moment, or stepped into the opera house.


    She wanted to see what this "Snow White" was.


    After entering the door is the reception hall, on the left is the ticket counter, and on the right is the waiting area where you can sit and rest.


    Behind the counter, Randy clasped her small hand tightly on the counter and went to work on the first day, both nervous and excited.


    Adazhu''s pure white eyes looked around the entire reception hall, and walked away after seeing the counter.


    "Hello, are you here to buy tickets?" Randy''s amber eyes lit up.


    "Yeah." Adazhu answered.


    "Currently, there is only''Snow White''. There are four performances a day, two in the morning and two in the afternoon. Which one do you want to buy?" Randy asked with a smile.


    "The closest one is coming." Adazhu heard it in the mist, so he could only answer casually.


    "Ok."


    Randy responded, took out a map of the location of the opera house, and handed it to the white-haired girl.


    She said charmingly: "This is an ordinary position, the more expensive the position is."


    Adazhu carefully looked at the location map. The three rows close to the stage were divided into zone A, the next three rows were zone B, and the next three rows were zone C.


    "How does the fierce beast spar count?" she asked, raising her eyes.


    Randy¡¯s proficient quote: ¡°Each ticket in Zone A sells forty elementary and medium monster spars, Zone B has 30 monster spars, and Zone C has 20.¡±


    "O.O!!" Adazhu''s white eyes widened, so expensive?


    "Are you dissatisfied with the location?"


    Landi smiled and said, "There are also independent boxes to choose from."


    "Independent box, how much is the fare?" Adazhu raised his eyes and asked.


    Randi kept polite and smiled and said: "The ticket price is 500 elementary and medium fierce beast spars, but ten people can go in."


    "..." Ada Zhu''s eyes twitched, and the box was even more expensive.


    "A district ticket is needed." She said coldly.


    Landi smiled like a flower, and stretched out his hand to signal: "Okay, forty elementary and medium-level fierce beast spars."


    "Here." Ata bamboo took out the animal skin bag and counted four elementary and advanced fierce beast spars.


    Randi peeked at the animal skin bag, which contained a lot of fierce beast spars.


    She kindly reminded: "With so many fierce beast spars, I suggest you exchange them for basalt coins, which are convenient for use in commercial streets."


    "Is it exchanged for Xuanwu coins, I will consider it." Adazhu casually answered.


    She knows about Xuanwu coins. The service window of a rich house in the commercial street provides the service of exchanging fierce beast spar...


    Landi took out an opera house ticket, which looked similar to a flight ticket, except that the pattern printed on it was an opera house.


    She picked up the seal and stamped the seat number and the words ¡®First Session¡¯ on the ticket.


    Landi handed the ticket to the white-haired girl, and said, "This is a seat ticket. The first "Snow White" will start after the three bonfires."


    "Okay." Adazhu took the ticket.


    She looked at the exquisite patterns and words on it, and she couldn''t put it down immediately, and carefully put it on her waist and put it away.


    "There are still three bonfires before it starts. Let''s go to eat noodles first." Adazhu walked out.


    Step on Step...


    Before she left, three people rushed in and jumped to the counter.


    "Hello, I want to buy three tickets." Li Xiaogu said crisply.


    She heard Hibeck mention that the opera house is about to open, and the drama is very worth watching, so she came with a guard.


    "Okay, where do you want to buy?" Randy greeted her with a smile.


    Li Xiaogu said sullenly: "Xi Beiqi said that if you sit in the front to see clearly, you need the front ticket."


    "Hey, do you know Hibbeck?" Randy asked dumbly.


    "You know, we are good friends."


    Li Xiaogu''s eyes lit up, and he leaned forward and asked in a low voice, "Is there a discount?"


    "No." Randy Lu gave an awkward and polite smile.


    "Ah...okay." Li Xiaogu shrugged and said he didn''t care.


    "The three first tickets require a total of 120 elementary and medium fierce beast spars." Randy broke his hand and counted.


    "Here." Li Xiaogu took out the beast spar and placed it on the counter.


    Landi counted and put it away, took out three tickets and handed them to Li Xiaogu.


    "By the way, will your city lord come to see it in 1.6?" Li Xiaogu recalled what Xibeiqi said yesterday.


    "I don''t know about this." Randy shook his head.


    Li Xiaogu pressed I with his hand on the counter, and leaned forward to gossiping and asked, "Does your city chief look good?"


    "Mu Liang, a very handsome person." Randy''s amber eyes flashed slightly, and Mu Liang''s appearance appeared in her mind.


    Li Xiaogu teased: "Do you like your city lord?"


    "Nothing." Randy pursed her lips.


    She just doesn''t hate Muliang, if she likes it, she can''t say it...


    The girl was a little lost in thought.


    "Hehe..." Li Xiaogu blinked and smiled playfully.


    "Ahem, the drama starts after the three bonfire time, don''t be late."


    Landi glanced at the quirky Li Xiaogu.


    "I see." Li Xiaogu responded crisply.


    "Let¡¯s go, eat breakfast, come back later."


    She turned and walked out with the guard.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Chapter 452:


    Highland, inside the palace.


    Muliang and others are having breakfast.


    "Muliang, the carriage is ready." Yue Qinlan stepped into the restaurant and sat elegantly beside Mu Liang.


    "Eat breakfast first." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan picked up the spoon, scooped up the oatmeal and drank.


    "I wonder how Xiao Nuo is preparing?"


    Muliang looked to the other side, the girl with rabbit ears was absent this morning.


    Mino has already gone to the opera house in advance to rehearse for the last time with the band.


    "She''s fine." Yue Qinlan said softly.


    Muliang said with emotion: "I hope this can change her fear of life."


    "This has to be done slowly." Liyue said softly.


    "It''s really hard to rush." ??Mu Liang smiled.


    "Mu Liang, the''Snow White'' drama is about to begin, right?" Sibeqi pursed her small mouth, her golden eyes have anxious color.


    It''s the first time to watch a drama officially, she doesn''t want to miss it.


    "We have to eat faster." Yue Feiyan also bulged her mouth, her words blurred.


    "There are still three bonfire hours." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    25 "These three bonfires are not easy to control, so we''d better go early." Xibeqi looked at Mu Liang eagerly.


    "It''s not very easy to control..." Mu Liang''s black eyes flickered, shouldn''t the time measurement standard also be formulated?


    An hourglass or a sundial?


    No, the sundial is not suitable for this end of soil. Without direct sunlight, the sundial is useless.


    or it is not accurate enough.


    Muliang had a lot of thoughts in his mind, thinking about feasible ways.


    "Muliang?" Xibeiqi blinked her golden eyes.


    "Let''s go first, there is food in the theater box." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Hmm, let''s go, let''s go." Sibeqi bulged her mouth, and walked out with the bag in one hand.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang chuckled slightly.


    The square in front of the palace.


    The six moon wolves were tied to the glass chain, and when Mu Liang and others came out, they raised their heads and screamed to show respect.


    Six highland guards guarded both sides of the carriage, neatly raising their hands for a military salute.


    Muliang nodded and stepped into the carriage, and then Yueqinlan, Xibeiqi, Yue Feiyan and other women also got on the carriage.


    "Go." Riyueqing coldly ordered.


    à»à»¡«¡«


    The moon wolf howled again, and ran to the high ground with the carriage, and the highland guard turned over and sat on the moon wolf and followed the carriage.


    Moon wolves are extremely fast, and the main road leading to Wengcheng is nobody, so they run at full speed.


    Ten minutes later, the Wengcheng gate can already be seen.


    Far away, the guards of Wengcheng had already opened the gate in advance.


    The highland guard rode the moon wolf through Wengcheng first, opening the road in the commercial street, so that the carriage can pass smoothly.


    éïéïê¤ê¤......


    The carriage passed through Wengcheng and turned towards the Opera House.


    In the ¡¡¡¡ commercial street, the crowd stopped and watched, deeply attracted by the appearance of the carriage.


    "It''s gorgeous, who''s in it?"


    "Go, follow up and see."


    "......"


    Many people chased the carriage to the opera house.


    "It should be City Lord Muliang..."


    At the entrance of ¡¡¡¡ Noodle Shop, Adazhu watched the carriage passing by.


    She covered her mouth and burped her fullness. After eating two bowls of hot and sour noodles, the depression of being called by the elders to buy fruit disappeared.


    "If I could live here for a long time, it would be nice too." Adazhu muttered softly.


    She steps towards the opera house, the drama is about to begin.

 Chapter 410：

    Moon Wolf stopped at the entrance of the Opera House, and the Fox Fairy and the staff were standing outside the door, already waiting.


    The door of the carriage was opened by the accompanying little maid, and Mu Liang and the women got out of the carriage.


    "Welcome to the Lord of the City." Fox fairy Mei''s red eyes were flattering, and she cast an eyebrow at Muliang.


    Muliang couldn''t laugh or cry, this vixen definitely did it on purpose.


    "Welcome the Lord of the City." The staff shouted in unison.


    Fox Fairy said, "The box is ready, and the first performance of "Snow White" is about to begin."


    "Let''s go in then." Mu Liang waved his hand and led the girls inside.


    The gate of the opera house quickly returned to normal order, and the onlookers all leaned forward, some curiously followed.


    "Is that the Xuanwu City Lord? So young." The people from Future City were surprised.


    "Is it a mistake?"


    "What is Snow White?" Some people were curious.


    With curiosity, these people walked into the opera house and squeezed I to the counter to inquire.


    "''Snow White'' is a drama, the tickets are almost sold out, there are only five left." Randy shouted crisply.


    Drama? What is it again?


    These people are still confused.


    "I want a ticket." Someone shouted.


    "Zone C ticket, one for 20 junior and middle-level fierce beast spars." Randy reached out and hooked.


    "So expensive!" The crowd exclaimed.


    "The last five." Randy shook the ticket in her hand, a sly smile flashed across her amber eyes.


    She replied: "Don''t you want to experience the same fun of Xuanwu City Lord?"


    "Think, I want a ticket." A woman hurriedly raised her hand and shouted.


    "I want one too." Another woman gritted her teeth and shouted, squeezing the crowd to the counter, and patted the fierce beast spar on the table.


    "Okay, there are three left." Randy''s heart blossomed, and she thought it would be fun to be a conductor.


    "I want to have the remaining three."


    While others were hesitating, a strong man squeezed to the counter and put six elementary and advanced fierce beast spars in front of Randi with rich wealth.


    Randi checked the fierce beast spar, and after making sure that there was no problem, all three tickets were stamped with the seat number and the time of the show.


    She handed out the ticket with both hands: "The remaining 683 tickets are yours."


    "Hahaha...Let''s go." The brawny man smiled boldly, and led the two women to the ticket gate.


    Someone made an annoyed voice: "Damn it, I''ve been a step slower, I shouldn''t hesitate for so long."


    "There are also six box tickets here, and the ticket price is 500 elementary and medium beast spars."


    Randi rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "Each box can enter ten people."


    "A ticket is five hundred beast spars, ten people can enter, and each person can share 50 beast spars, which is more than twice as expensive as a zone C ticket."


    Smart people have already figured out how to do it.


    "This is too expensive." Many people shook their heads.


    "There are only six tickets left, less than a short while before the opening of the play." Randy shook the tickets in her hand.


    "Let¡¯s buy one together, I want to see it." Someone made an irritable suggestion.


    "I think it can, only fifty elementary and medium fierce beast spars."


    "Then we want one." The merchants of Xinghuang took out the fierce beast spar and placed them in front of Randi after counting them.


    Randy checked carefully to make sure there was no problem before he took out the ticket and handed it to the merchant.


    She reminded in a crisp voice: "The box is on the second floor. You are the number seven box. There are numbers on the door. Don''t go wrong."


    "Got it." The businessman waved his hand, and a group of ten people walked to the ticket gate.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 correction] The third correction code. .


    Mime private 453


    Inside the Opera House.


    The auditorium is composed of all wooden chairs. The wooden chairs in each row are arranged in an arc shape, arranged according to the shape of the semicircular stage.


    The interior of the stage is made of earth and stone, and the exterior is paved with wooden boards, which is both strong and beautiful.


    Above the stage, thirty-eight glazed lamps with lantern beetles as the light source are hung to provide lighting for the stage.


    Ordinary auditorium on the first floor.


    The people who checked in were all looking for their positions.


    "Seat No. 5 in the first row of District A." Li Xiaogu looked at the information on the ticket and found his position.


    "Miss, this is the fifth seat in a row." The guard waved in front of the audience.


    "coming."


    Li Xiaogu''s eyes lit up, and he squeezed forward: "Just let me go ahead."


    She came to the front strenuously, found a place to sit down, and the two guards sat on both sides, one on the left and the other on the right.


    "There are so many people." Li Xiaogu turned his head and looked to the back position, almost full of people.


    "Where is it?" She scanned her beautiful eyes, looking for something.


    "Miss, what are you looking for?" the guard asked suspiciously.


    Li Xiaogu said sullenly: "Xibeqi, she should come too."


    The guards noticed the words together, and three pairs of eyes scanned back and forth in the audience.


    "Miss, Miss Xibeqi is from Xuanwu City, maybe in the box on the second floor." The guard guessed.


    "On the second floor?" Li Xiaogu raised his face and looked towards the second floor.


    There are a total of eighteen boxes on the second floor. On the side facing the stage, there is a glazed wall on the whole side, and the whole stage and the auditorium can be seen.


    The door of Box No. 1 was pushed open, and Mu Liang, Fox Fairy, Yue Qinlan and other women entered the box and sat down on the soft animal-skin sofa.


    Box No. 1 is facing the stage with the best view.


    "The decoration is good." Mu Liang looked at the box environment.


    In front of the ¡¡¡¡ glazed wall, there is an arc-shaped sofa that can seat ten people, and in front of the sofa is a long wooden table where you can put food.


    "Of course, I often come to supervise the work." Fox fairy said in a charming voice.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Mu Liang laughed dumbly, knowing that the vixen just wanted compliments.


    "Let people come in with something to eat. ¡¦." Yue Qinlan looked at the little maid.


    Everyone doesn''t eat much for breakfast, so I need to eat more.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan answered obediently and turned and walked out of the VIP box.


    "It should start soon." Yue Feiyan leaned forward and approached Luli Liuli.


    "Ding Dong~~"


    The red-haired girl''s voice just fell, and the melodious piano sound came from the guitar behind the stage.


    "The performance is about to start, please be quiet, and then let me know the precautions."


    A cold voice sounded, attracting the attention of everyone in the room.


    This is Yueqinlan¡¯s voice. It was recorded with a tape recorder in advance and played with a glass speaker before the performance.


    "The first one, at the beginning of the performance, it is forbidden to speak loudly."


    "Second, fighting is forbidden in the opera house..."


    "......"


    The cold voice of ¡¡¡¡ Yueqinlan spread throughout the opera house, a total of ten notes, which were played within five minutes.


    "Next, the show begins, please enjoy the drama "Snow White"."


    "A long, long time ago, there was a beautiful queen in a distant country. She had a beautiful daughter called Snow White..."


    The sweet narration sounded, also recorded with a tape recorder in advance.


    The narrator tells the beginning of the story, explaining the characters and the background story.


    Step on Step...


    The actor who played the queen came out, walked into the stage and started acting.


    In the center of the stage, an oval glass is placed, which is a prop that acts as a magic mirror.


    The queen stood in front of the magic mirror, scratching her head, and reaching out to comb the hair.


    She asked coquettishly: "Mirror Mirror, who is the most beautiful woman in the world?"


    "Queen, you are the most beautiful woman in the world." The voice of the narrator sounded again.


    "Ahahaha...I am the most beautiful woman in the world." The queen laughed triumphantly.


    The narration sounded again: "A few years later, Snow White has grown up, and she has become more beautiful than the queen."


    "On this day, the queen, as usual, asks the magic mirror, who is the most beautiful woman in the world?"


    However, the answer of Magic Mirror was different this time.


    "Snow White, she is the most beautiful woman in the world." The voice of the magic mirror sounded on the stage.


    "......"


    The actors performed seriously on the stage.


    Under the stage, the audience was fascinated by it and slowly attracted by the storyline and vivid performance.


    In addition to the voice of the narration, there is also a soundtrack, which is still recorded in advance and will be played at the beginning of the performance.


    The soundtrack is composed of guitar, waist drum, flute, and long qin.


    The soundtrack of ¡¡¡¡ will rise and fall with the plot of the drama, sometimes lyrical and relaxed, sometimes tense and weird.


    Under the stage, Li Xiaogu clenched his hands tightly, and his eyes moved with Xin Ni on the stage.


    In the box on the second floor, Mu Liang leaned back and looked at the few people performing seriously on the stage. He couldn''t help but sigh. Rehearsing for five or six days, this effect is already great.


    "The acting is really good." Yue Feiyan was fascinated by it.


    Xibeiqi leaned against the wooden table with her face in her hands, staring intently.


    "This soundtrack is nice." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    She has watched the drama too many times, after all, she is there most of the time when rehearsing.


    "¡§¡¨Minor is very powerful." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    There are only four instruments in the band, and it is already very powerful to be able to make such a rich soundtrack.


    "Mu Liang, what do you think of the drama?" Yue Qinlan asked softly, leaning into his ear.


    Muliang praised sincerely: "Very good, already great."


    "It seems that my hard work these days has not been in vain." Yueqinlan raised her slender eyelashes, her aqua-blue eyes smiled.


    "You can hire someone to take charge of the rehearsal of the drama."


    Muliang''s fingers secretly hooked Yueqinlan''s little tail finger, gently rubbing I.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at several people present, and gently leaned her head on Mu Liang''s shoulder.


    She whispered in a low voice, "How can it be so easy to find? There are not many people who know how to perform."

 Chapter 411：

    "I have a personal choice," said the fox fairy''s fluttering voice.


    "Who?" Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan looked at the foxtail girl at the same time.


    "Snow Ji." The fox said charmingly.


    "Xue Ji?" Yue Qinlan frowned.


    "The staff at the counter at the Samsung Building?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "Well, that''s her."


    Fox Fairy nodded lightly, and said softly: "Her ability is to change her face, and she has a nickname called''Various Witch''."


    "The Variety Witch?" Liyue blinked her silver-white eyes.


    The name ¡¡¡¡ is familiar, I heard it when I was inquiring about the news.


    "She has a great reputation among thieves, because she has the ability to change her face, so she can pretend to be many different people to carry out theft."


    Fox Fairy raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and said in a clear voice: "She is a born performer."


    "Well, such a talent is buried in the Samsung Building." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He looked at the white-haired girl, and whispered: "First contact, the assessment is still going on, if possible, we will include it, let her be a non-staff member of the Ghost Special Forces."


    "I understand." Riyue nodded in response.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    Chapter 454:


    Opera House, on the stage.


    Snow White, played by Xin Ni, has been taken to the wild by hunters.


    "Snow White, the queen wants me to kill you." The hunter''s actor said solemnly.


    "Ah, why?" Xin Ni''s face changed, her beautiful eyes widened with miserable tears.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." The hunter said quickly.


    The voice of the narration sounded: The hunter couldn''t bear to attack the lovely and kind Snow White, and decided to let her go.


    "You are such a wonderful person." Xin Ni whispered with tears in her eyes.


    The hunter smiled honestly and urged: "Okay, princess, run quickly. The farther you go, the better."


    "If you let me go, how do you explain to the queen?" Xin Ni asked concerned.


    The hunter said honestly: "Don''t worry, I will dig the heart of a fierce beast and go back. The queen will not doubt it."


    "Thank you, thank you." Xin Ni repeatedly thanked her, and then she got up and made a dashing motion with a panic expression on her face.


    Under the stage, the audience watched subconsciously holding their breath, sweating in their hearts.


    Li Xiaogu puffed his mouth and said angrily: "Snow White is so beautiful...but also so pitiful, the queen is too vicious."


    "..." The two guards were surprised and attracted by this form of drama.


    "The clothes on Snow White are so beautiful, I want to have them." Li Xiaogu''s eyes gleamed.


    Snow White, who walked off the stage, is back again, as well as the queen, the hunter, and the king.


    A few people stood in a row on the stage and bowed slightly to salute the audience. 687


    Adazhu blinked her pure white eyes and whispered softly: "The clothes on their bodies are so beautiful."


    Step on Step...


    On the stage, a sweet voice sounded: "The first scene of''Snow White'' is over."


    "Ah, it''s gone?" Sudden voices sounded one after another in the audience.


    "Is it over? What''s going on behind Snow White?" Questions continued.


    Xinni smiled and said: "If you want to know how to follow up, please come back tomorrow."


    "Ah, I can''t see enough, I have to wait for tomorrow."


    "I''ll come back tomorrow." The audience made up their minds.


    Xinni''s mouth raised. Tomorrow is Snow White''s second game, but it is still not the end of the story.


    plays the complete ¡®Snow White¡¯, which requires three shows.


    People who can only watch the first scene like this will definitely buy tickets to watch the second and third scenes.


    Xinni said again: "Next, please enjoy the song performance."


    "Song performance?" The audience was stunned, isn''t it over?


    "it has started."


    In VIP Box No. 1 on the second floor, Mu Liang sat upright, staring at the stage with black eyes.


    Yue Qinlan also sits upright, with her slender I-legs overlapping each other, and her sitting posture is correct and elegant.


    She glanced at Mu Liang, her eyes fell on his pursed mouth, and she could see that his heart was tense.


    "Mino is out." Yue Feiyan said excitedly.


    Everyone turned their attention back to the stage, Xin Ni and other actors had gone down, and the staff moved the wooden chairs and wooden tables in the middle of the stage.


    Step on Step...


    The girl with rabbit ears hugged the guitar and walked onto the stage with her head down, her pair of plush rabbit ears drooping.


    Behind her, there are three other band members, all women.


    They all have musical instruments in their hands, such as a long flute, a long piano and a waist drum.


    Minor stood in the middle of the stage, facing the auditorium, hesitantly raised his head, his blue eyes looked at the full auditorium, and suddenly became nervous.


    Her palms were sweaty, her throat seemed to be blocked, and she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Still very nervous."


    Muliang sighed, seeing the fear and panic in the eyes of the girl with rabbit ears.


    "I''ll go down and take a look." Yue Qinlan stood up and was about to leave the box.


    "No, let her overcome it by herself." Mu Liang took Yue Qinlan''s hand.


    "But, Xiao Nuo is very scared." Yueqin''s blue eyes flashed.


    She turned her head to look at the stage, the girl with rabbit ears still stood blankly.


    "She should learn to grow." Mu Liang said earnestly.


    Riyue whispered softly: "Is that sure there is no problem?"


    "Wait." Mu Liang stared at the rabbit-eared **** the stage.


    On the stage, Mino''s eyes were blurred, and the full auditorium made her tremble with tension.


    "Mu Liang..." She trembled, her aqua-blue eyes looked towards the box on the second floor.


    The rabbit-eared girl''s heart beat quickly, her eyes looking for a familiar figure.


    Finally, she saw a familiar person in the window of the ninth box, looking at her scorchingly.


    "You can." Mu Liang''s gentle voice sounded in the ears of the rabbit-eared girl.


    This is because he used the resonance ability.


    "Muliang!" Minuo was taken aback.


    "Sing boldly, with me, it''s okay." Mu Liang''s voice sounded again.


    "...Okay." Mino''s nervousness gradually calmed down.


    "Prepare." She tilted her head and said softly.


    The band members responded softly: "It''s time to start."


    "Let''s start then." Mino took a deep breath and sat down, putting his fingers on the guitar strings.


    "Ding......"


    The girl with bunny ears gently plucked the guitar strings, and then the rest of the band began to play as well.


    "ßËßËßË......"


    The sound of the ¡¡¡¡ waist drum is very recognizable, but it is very harmonious when mixed with the other three instruments.


    Minuo raised his eyes and glanced at Mu Liang in the box.


    Her pink lips opened slightly, and she sang softly: "I still remember the moment the breeze blew in that summer yesterday, it seemed to blow everything over, and only the loneliness was willing to settle..."


    The sweet singing of the girl with rabbit ears calmed everyone present and listened carefully.


    "Listen well!" Li Xiaogu clenched his hands tightly, immersed in the singing.


    In the box, Mu Liang relied on sitting down, completely relaxed physically and mentally.


    "Xiao Nuo has made great progress this time." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Muliang said warmly: "A few more visits, she should be able to cure her fear of getting sick."


    "Yup."


    The girls felt happy from the bottom of their hearts and hummed softly.


    "The summer that was blown by the wind..." Minola sang the last lyrics, and a pair of rabbit ears stood upright.


    She looks at the audience, still feeling nervous, but no longer panicking.


    The others in the band also stopped playing and stood up in a row with the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Thank you for your appreciation." The four bowed slightly, and then walked off the stage hand in hand.


    "Please leave in an orderly manner, don''t push and run." The safety prompt played in a loop.


    The singing of the girl with rabbit ears amazed everyone in the audience.


    "Listen well, I want to buy a ticket for the next show, and come and listen again."


    "I want to buy too."


    "Walk around, I can''t buy it when I''m late."


    "......"


    The audience got up and left the scene one after another. Many people went straight to buy tickets for the next show, preparing for the second brush of Snow White.


    Muliang and others were still in the box, waiting for a while.


    crunch...


    The box door was pushed open, and Mino blushed and rushed in.


    "Mu Liang, I''m finished singing." Mino jumped and hung directly on Mu Liang''s neck, rubbing his pretty face with excitement.


    "I sing very well, everyone likes you very much." Mu Liang reached out his hand to support the girl with rabbit ears, patted her back gently, and soothed softly.


    "I''m almost nervous." Mino''s rabbit ears drooped down, acting aggrievedly.


    Muliang laughed blankly, and said softly: "Relax, you have successfully taken the first step."


    "I will sing three more times today, but I''m still nervous." Mino raised his head, staring at Mu Liang eagerly.


    "Then are you okay?" Mu Liang stretched out his hand and scraped the bridge of the rabbit-eared girl''s nose.


    "Yes, I want to stick to it." Mino nodded vigorously, a trace of firmness flashed in his blue eyes.


    "Very good." Mu Liang smiled and rubbed the head of the girl with rabbit ears.


    Xibeiqi leaned forward and exclaimed excitedly: "Mino, you sing well."


    "Awesome!" Yueqinlan elegant comment.


    "I''m not here, you can sing very well," the fox fairy praised in a charming voice.

 Chapter 412：

    She originally wanted to sing with the **** stage, but was turned down by the girl with rabbit ears and wanted to overcome the difficulties on her own.


    "I was so nervous on stage that I was almost speechless." Mino smiled embarrassedly.


    The girl with rabbit ears looked back at Mu Liang. Thanks to him, she was able to proceed smoothly without messing up.


    Minor said softly: "I''m going to prepare for the next one."


    "Well, let''s go." Mu Liang gestured with a smile.


    Minuo''s blue eyes flickered slightly, and he raised his head and kissed Muliang''s profile, and then ran away as if to escape.


    "..." Yue Qinlan''s slender eyelashes picked up slightly, feeling a little strange.


    "Let''s go, go back." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay." The girls answered, cuddling Mu Liang to leave.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Chapter 455:


    outside the opera house.


    Li Xiaogu hugged him and exclaimed: "Snow White is so beautiful, I want to see it again."


    "Miss, the fierce beast spar is still used to trade goods." The guard couldn''t help but reminded.


    Li Ergu was worried that his daughter would be messing up, so he told the guard to stare and reminded him in due course.


    "I know, come back tomorrow." Li Xiaogu hummed.


    "..." The two guards glanced at each other, shrugging their shoulders to express helplessness.


    "Hey, a new store." Li Xiaogu left after a pause, and saw that the store opposite the Opera House was open.


    "Clothing store?" She muttered softly, do you sell clothes?


    "Go in and take a look."


    Li Xiaogu walked towards the clothing store, but the guard had to keep up.


    The three people walked into the shop, looking at the finished clothes hanging all over the wall.


    "Welcome." The staff-welcomed us warmly.


    "Hey, isn''t this the clothes Snow White wears?" Li Xiaogu''s beautiful eyes lit up, and he saw the same performance costumes hanging on the wall.


    "Yes, these clothes are the same clothes in the''Snow White'' drama." The staff smiled and introduced.


    "Can you try it?" Li Xiaogu asked excitedly.


    "Yes." The staff came to the wall and took off the hanging clothes.


    She reached out and gestured to the fitting room in the corner of the shop: "Miss, you can try on clothes here."


    "Okay." Li Xiaogu walked into the fitting room holding the clothes, closed the wooden door and started trying on the clothes.


    The guard stood outside, looking at the other clothes in the shop.


    They were surprised to find that these clothes were not made of animal hair cloth. The colors are rare and colorful, like works of art.


    crunch...


    The fitting room door was pushed open.


    Li Xiaogu changed his clothes and came out, turning around in a circle, letting the hem of his dress float.


    "Does it look good?" She looked at the staff with a smile.


    "very nice."


    There was a glimmer of surprise in the staff''s eyes.


    Li Xiaogu, who put on a skirt, has a different temperament and looks a little more elegant.


    "The clothes feel comfortable to the touch. What materials are they made of?" Li Xiaogu asked curiously.


    "These are clothes made of middle-grade linen, which are much more comfortable than animal skins." The staff smiled and introduced.


    The animal skins in this world are all made into clothes after they are peeled off and dried. They have not been degreasing treatment.


    This kind of animal skin feels very hard, not to mention, there is also an unpleasant smell of fishy I, which makes it uncomfortable to wear.


    "What is linen?" Li Xiaogu blinked his puzzled eyes.


    The staff patiently introduced: "It is a kind of cloth made of green plants."


    "The clothes made of green plants need a lot of beast spars, right?" Li Xiaogu exclaimed with wide eyes.


    The staff politely smiled and said: "The clothes on the lady are sold for fifty elementary and medium fierce beast spars."


    "It''s so expensive!" The two guards exclaimed in shock.


    "It''s a bit expensive, but it''s very comfortable and beautiful to wear." Li Xiaogu frowned, holding the clothes hesitantly.


    She just hesitated for a moment, and she said, "I want this dress."


    "..." The guard twitched the corner of his mouth, and he could see that Li Xiaogu really liked it, so he didn''t say anything to stop him.


    "Okay, you can wear it directly." The staff smiled.


    "Yes, I won''t change it." Li Xiaogu smiled and nodded, then took out the beast spar and handed it to the staff.


    "There are also male costumes, the same style as the King Hunter, do you want to try it?" The staff smiled and looked at the two guards.


    "No need." The guards refused in unison.


    They are not willing to spend the fierce beast spar on their clothes.


    "This dress is also beautiful."


    Before leaving, Li Xiaogu fancyed another set of clothes, which was worn by the queen in the "Snow White" drama.


    The guards rolled their eyes and said seriously, "Miss, this is the clothes worn by the vicious queen, not for you."


    "That''s right, it''s not for me." Li Xiaogu took it seriously and nodded in agreement.


    "..." The staff showed a polite and awkward smile, and now the queen''s clothes are hard to sell.


    "You have to report the situation to Lord Fox Fairy, and reduce the production of Queen''s clothing." The staff muttered.


    Li Xiaogu and his guard left the clothing store, and walked on the street to usher in the attention of many people.


    "Hey, isn''t that the clothes Snow White wears?"


    The crowd was surprised: "Look so well, why does she have this dress?"


    "It feels good to be noticed." Li Xiaogu smiled triumphantly on his face, and his heart blossomed with joy.


    "Miss, where did you trade your clothes?" A beautiful woman came forward and asked.


    "It''s the shop opposite the Opera House." Li Xiaogu pointed casually.


    "Thanks." The woman thanked her and hurried to the clothing store.


    "Let''s go and see too." Others followed.


    at the entrance of the Opera House.


    "Good, free publicity." The fox fairy hugged him in front of him, watching the clothing store crowded with people.


    Half an hour later, the clothes in the clothing store were sold out, and even the queen''s clothes were bought.


    "Queen''s clothes are so popular too?" The fox fairy walked into the shop, looked at the empty wall, and looked at the smiling staff in surprise.


    "Well, the guests bought them all if they thought they looked good." The staff smiled and nodded.


    Fox Fairy nodded in satisfaction, and asked indifferently: "Is there no stock?"


    "No, all have been traded away." The staff member shook his head.


    "That would have to allow the people in the garment workshop to increase production." The Fox Fairy whispered to himself.


    She stayed for a while, then turned and left.


    .........


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Palace, Mu Liang and others returned to the high ground.


    The carriage was pulled away by the moon wolf, and Mu Liang and others stepped into the palace.


    "Qinlan, find some copper." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Copper, what do you want copper for?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously.


    "Be a big clock." Mu Liang explained casually.


    He wants to develop a time system, which may require a big clock.


    "Big clock?" Yue Qinlan blinked her beautiful blue eyes, although she was puzzled, she did not continue to ask.


    She recalled it for a moment, and said, "There is not much copper in Xuanwu City."


    "Then let people go to the Future City to trade, there should be there." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded and turned around to leave.


    Muliang exhorted: "By the way, stop by and see if there are any special fierce beasts in the future city."


    "I see." Yue Qin''s blue head waved her hand without looking back, and walked away gracefully.


    Muliang returned to the study, with a thought, opened his four-dimensional attribute panel.


    .....................


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    ...Hide...


    Taming point: 1170. Evolution point: 978,2930.


    Ability: Wood clone (level 9). Gravity control (level 9).


    ...Hide...


    Tame Plant: Star Tea Tree¡¤Talent: Wood Clone (Level 9)


    ...Hide...


    "Evolution points will never be enough." Mu Liang sighed helplessly.


    He thought about the domesticated creatures he had, many of which did not evolve to the eighth level, such as the Red Ghost Spider, Fire Feather Eagle, Angel Wing, Hexagon Devil Sheep, Thousand Thorns Flower and so on.


    Most of the domesticated animals and domesticated plants are still below level 7.


    To evolve all of them to the eighth level, the cost of evolution points is enough to evolve a ninth-level domesticated animal.


    "If the future city is ransacked, it should be enough." Mu Liang chuckled twice, shaking his head and putting the joke behind him.


    The thing of killing chickens and getting eggs is done with disdain.


    He pulled out a piece of paper, calmed down, thinking about how to set the''time'' of Xuanwu City.


    "The precise time scale of an hourglass requires many experiments."


    Muliang talked to himself and wrote down all his thoughts.


    Ten minutes later, he stretched out his hand, and Liuli condensed in the palm of his hand and turned into an hourglass.


    At the same time, his mind moved, the water element condensed, and the water stayed in the hourglass container before the hourglass was sealed.


    He placed the hourglass on the table, and the water flowed from the hole in the middle and fell into the other half of the hourglass container.


    Muliang counted softly.


    "Because of the tension on the water surface, this is not accurate."


    After a few minutes, the speed of the hourglass dripping water varies. Due to the influence of technology, the water hourglass is not reliable.


    "You still have to use fine sand." Mu Liang shook his head.

 Chapter 413：

    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 correction] The third correction code. In.


    Chapter 456:


    study room.


    Muliang put down the pen, frowned and stared at the drawings drawn on the paper, and drew many parts piecemeal, most of which were gears of different sizes.


    He was reminiscing, recalling the memories of his childhood in his previous life. Because he was naughty and active, he dismantled the antique swing clock at home.


    Because of this incident, he was not picked up by his grandfather.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Mu Liang''s mouth raised, and he was full of emotions, missing the life in the previous earth time.


    The swing clock does not need electricity, so it is very suitable for this world, but for its mechanical structure, it needs to explore and modify.


    crunch...


    The study door was pushed open, Ni Jisha and Yan Bing walked into the study.


    The two women wore linen clothes and took off their ghost armor today. Today is their day off.


    "Didn''t go out to play?" Mu Liang put down the blueprint in his hand and looked up at the two women.


    Ni Jisha unwrapped her scarf, raised her mouth and said, "I''m planning to go to the Future City for a stroll. I want to ask if you are going."


    "Are you busy?" Yan Bing asked softly.


    "Busy." Mu Liang tapped the drawing on the desktop.


    "...That''s it." Ni Jisha and Yan Bing both felt lost in their eyes.


    Muliang raised the corner of his mouth and smiled: "But, I just want to go out and see what the future city is like."


    "Really?" Ni Jisha''s blue eyes lit up, and Hu Mei''s face was beaming.


    "Of course." Mu Liang answered.


    With a movement of his mind, he activated his ability ¡®Wood Clone¡¯.


    In the horrified eyes of the two women, the other Mu Liang ¡®grew up¡¯ out of thin air, just like him.


    "Let''s go, go shopping." Mu Cava said calmly.


    His body needs to sit in Xuanwu City, otherwise the rock tortoise has a slight change, and Xuanwu City will be destroyed by most.


    "This, what is this ability?"


    Ni Jisha was stunned when she was shocked, her cyan eyes staring round.


    Yanbing was also surprised, her purple eyes forgot to blink.


    "The new ability, now you can go shopping with you." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Awesome, this ability." Nigisha sighed.


    "Let''s go." The wooden clone of''Muliang'' showed a rather blunt smile and stepped outside.


    "I''ll get someone to prepare a carriage." Yan Bing said softly.


    Muliang stopped and said: "No, we are going shopping, not demonstrating."


    "Also, it''s too arrogant to go in a carriage to go shopping." Nijisha nodded in agreement.


    "Okay." Yan Bing responded.


    The three people left the palace and went outside.


    "What are you going to do?" Alina met the three of them outside the palace, and she was about to report to her work.


    "Walking around in the future city, together?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "Okay."


    Alina''s pink eyes lit up, and she said crisply: "You guys wait for me, I''ll go and put the files first."


    "Good." Mu Liang responded.


    The pink-haired girl ran into the palace and walked quickly to the study.


    crunch...


    Alina opened the door and walked into the study, but was stunned for the next moment.


    "Hey eh...Muliang, aren''t you outside the palace?" She stunned, her pink eyes widening.


    "That''s my wooden clone." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Wooden clone?" Alina tilted her head, full of question marks.


    Muliang laughed dumbly: "You just think of him as the other me."


    "Oh oh, scared me a lot."


    Alina spit out a scent, and said strangely: "I thought I was dazzled."


    She handed the information in her hand to Mu Liang: "This is the highland guards who will give out rewards this month. You need to look at it."


    "I will read it." Mu Liang put down the file.


    "Then I..." Alina blinked her pink eyes.


    "Go, there are Angela and Si Sali guarding the high ground." Mu Liang smiled.


    Angela, Sally, and Iyo are already familiar with the daily work of the Ghost Special Assassination Team and are full members, taking over many of the jobs of Rizuki and Alina.


    "Okay." Alina smiled playfully, turned and left the study happily.


    Muliang smiled, picked up the document and scanned it twice, and then signed his name in the lower right corner, indicating that he agreed to the award.


    Alina left the palace and saw Mu Liang waiting outside, her expression a little strange.


    "Is it a bit uncomfortable to see two Muliang?" Ni Jisha teased mely.


    "It''s not just unaccustomed, it scared me a lot, you didn''t remind me." Alina groaned.


    "We were also scared." Yan Bing''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "It''s good to get used to it." Muliangmu clone said indifferently.


    "..." Alina wrinkled her pretty nose, looking at Mu Liang in front of her.


    She said earnestly: "Although you look exactly like Mu Liang, you feel like you are very rigid, without...soul."


    "After all, it''s a wooden clone, it can''t be done exactly the same." Muliangmu clone shrugged.


    "So too." Alina pursed her lips, can this be written in the adventure travel notes?


    She thought for a while, but she rejected it from the bottom of her heart. This is about Muliang''s abilities and secrets.


    "Let''s go." Muliangmu clone said calmly.


    A transparent glass plate appeared under his feet, holding up the three women, and using gravity to control them.


    The four of them soared into the air and flew straight out of the city.


    "It''s really convenient." Nigisha sighed as she looked at the scene moving backwards quickly.


    Five minutes later, the four landed outside the future city, and the colored glaze disintegrated and disappeared.


    Alina went into hiding and followed Muliang''s trio.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang stepped forward, approaching the future merchant''s residence outside the city.


    Step on Step...


    Ni Jisha frowned, stretched out her hand to press the face towel, and muttered: "The smell here is really unpleasant."


    This is the residence of the merchants in the wasteland. Because there is no toilet, when people have three urgency, they can solve it everywhere, outside the animal skin tents and wooden houses. Over time, the taste of this area will change.


    "Go hurry, there is nothing good to see here." Muliangmu''s clone also had a straight face.


    "Does Mu Chibi also have a sense of smell?" Ni Jisha asked in a low voice.


    "Of course." Muliangmu clone answered calmly...


    "It''s amazing." Nijisha''s long eyelashes blinked.


    The four of them walked towards the Future City and entered the Future City smoothly.


    Today, the number of people in the future city will be much less than in the past. This is because of the Xuanwu City commercial street, most people go to the commercial street.


    Step on Step...


    Muliang and several people walked in the future city, raising their eyes and looking at the three huge barbarous bones.


    "These bones, I don''t know if they can be refined into spirit weapons." Ni Jisha stretched out her hand and knocked on the gray-white barbaric bones.


    "Maybe it can." Mu Liang said calmly.


    A few people walked and looked at the scenery of the future city. Except for the bones of the huge barbaric beasts, there was no other sight to attract everyone.


    "The scenery is nothing good, but there are quite a few people setting up stalls." Muliangmu said calmly.


    The streets of Mirai City are very wide, and there are many people setting up stalls on the street, and you can trade all kinds of goods.


    Animal skins, fierce animal materials, etc., basically every stall will have them.


    Some can also trade water, food, spiritual tools and the like.


    "Let''s take a look?" Yan Bing asked, turning his head.


    "Well, maybe you can find good things." Mu Liangmu walked forward and came to the stall near him, trading fierce beast materials.


    "Look, they are all top-notch good materials." The stall owner scanned the clothes of several people in Mu Liang, and then put on enthusiastic faces.


    "It''s just some ordinary fierce animal materials, so good?" Mu Liangmu''s clone looked down and scanned the fierce animal materials on the stall, it was too ordinary to be ordinary.


    He turned around and walked to the next booth without a few words.


    The next stall is still the ordinary fierce beast materials, which are already piled up in the warehouse of Xuanwu City.


    "There seems to be nothing good." Ni Jisha whispered.


    à»à»...


    The cry of the fierce beast attracted Mu Liang.


    He looked back and found that there was a stall that traded fierce beasts, and they were all locked up in an iron cage.


    The fierce beasts in the cage were malaise, most of them were hungry, and a small part of them were injured.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by." The stall owner shouted, promoting his own beast.


    Muliang stepped forward and observed the fierce beasts in the cage. They were basically familiar fierce beasts, nothing strange.


    "Do you trade fierce beasts?" the stall owner asked enthusiastically.


    "No, it''s too ordinary." Muliangmu avatar shook his head decisively, turned and left.


    "It''s not ordinary. The meat of these fierce beasts can be eaten, and the skin and bones can be made into spiritual weapons."


    The stall owner yelled, but it was a pity that Mu Liang and the women had already turned and walked away.


    "Muliang, I saw a book deal at the stall in front, do you want to check it out?"


    Alina''s voice rang in Muliang''s ear.


    With her body hidden, she looked back and forth at the stalls on the street, went to the front to investigate the dangers, and happened to see the stalls trading books.


    "Yes, let''s go and see." Muliang nodded quietly.


    "It''s really better to pasture." Ni Jisha whispered.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    . .


    Chapter 457:

 Chapter 414：

    "Just ahead." Alina whispered.


    Muliangmu clone stepped to the booth that the pink-haired girl said.


    The stall owner is an old man with a gray beard.


    On the animal skin cushion in front of him, there are four yellowed books, the integrity of which is well preserved.


    In addition to the four books, there is also a spiritual artifact, nearly one meter in size, which looks like a cabinet made of bones and crystals.


    "A few, you can take a look." The old man raised his eyes and looked at the others.


    Muliangmu avatar squatted down, picked up a book casually, and gently opened the first page to look at it.


    The old man said hoarsely: "Be careful, this book is already very fragile."


    "Okay." Mu Liangmu avatar nodded, his gaze fell on the first page of the book.


    He whispered a few handwritten characters on the first page: "Laifu''s Adventure Travel Notes?"


    "This is an adventure travel notebook?" Ni Jisha said in surprise.


    "Well, yes." Muliangmu avatar continued to turn over two pages. The content was indeed adventure travel notes, and the whole article was written by hand, some of which had faded.


    He picked up another book and turned two pages, which was also an adventure travel note.


    Muliangmu avatar read the four books, all of them are ¡®Adventures of Laifu¡¯, divided into one, two, three and four volumes.


    "Alina would like it very much," Yan Bing said softly.


    Muliangmu avatar felt armor leaning on his shoulders, and felt the aura of a pink-haired girl.


    He gently put down the book, raised his eyes and asked: "Your Excellency, how do you trade these four books?"


    "It can be traded with healing secret medicines or formulas." The old man said hoarsely.


    "Secret medicine for healing." Nijisha raised her brows.


    She subconsciously reached out and touched her waist, carrying a bottle of healing secret medicine with her.


    "I have 25 secret medicines for healing." Mu Liangmu clone said calmly.


    "Really?" The old man raised his head abruptly, the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes stretched out from the stare.


    Ni Jisha took out the glass bottle around her waist, and she could see the emerald green liquid medicine in it.


    "Is this really the secret medicine for healing?" The old man''s excited expression gradually became suspicious.


    He has been setting up a stall here for several days, and he has never met anyone who really has the secret medicine for healing.


    "Your Excellency can try." Muliangmu clone said calmly.


    The old man frowned and said: "Really?"


    "Of course." Muliangmu clone stretched out his hand to signal.


    Ni Jisha heard the words and handed out the healing secret medicine in her hand.


    The old man stretched out his hand to take the healing secret medicine, and held it in his hand like a treasure.


    "The few, please come with me." The old man put away the books, picked up the huge magic weapon, bowed his waist and walked towards the alley behind him.


    Muliangmu and the women looked at each other and got up to follow the old man''s footsteps.


    "Your Excellency, what kind of artifact are you holding this?" Nigisha asked curiously.


    The old man answered without answering, "This is a magic weapon I made myself."


    "What''s the use?" Nijisha looked at the strange-looking artifact, but didn''t understand its purpose.


    "It can leave the captured image on the animal skin paper." The old man proudly introduced.


    "Leave the captured image on the animal skin paper?" Muliangmu was stunned, isn''t this with the camera?


    "Is there such a function?" Both Nijisha and Yan Bing were surprised.


    Muliangmu''s avatar showed brilliant eyes, and asked: "Your Excellency, can you demonstrate it?"


    "Wait for your healing secret medicine to be true." The old man replied in a low voice.


    "Okay." Mu Liangmu clone shrugged.


    The old man walked ahead, and after turning left and right twice, he stopped in front of a dilapidated house.


    He freed a hand, pushed the door open and walked in.


    Muliangmu avatar and the three daughters stepped in. The house was very dilapidated, and its furnishings were as rudimentary as the house, with only two wooden chairs and a low wooden table.


    The house is one bedroom, one living room, and it can be seen that the area is very small.


    "Ahem..."


    There was a coughing sound in the room, it was the voice of a little girl.


    "Yao''er, are you okay?" The old man shouted nervously, put down the spirit weapon he was holding, and ran towards the room with his waist bowed.


    "There are others." Ni Jisha muttered in surprise.


    Muliangmu clone stepped lightly and came to the door of the room.


    There is a wooden bed in the room on which lies a pale girl who is about fourteen years old.


    She was coughing violently at this time, coughing up blood, and was hurriedly caught by her hand.


    "Yao Er, is it uncomfortable?" The old man patted the girl''s back lightly, his old face tense.


    "Grandpa, Yao Er is okay..." The girl named Yao Er responded with difficulty.


    She was panting every two words she said, and her body was too weak.


    "Grandpa bought the healing potion, get up and drink it soon." The old man struggled to lift his granddaughter up and sit down.


    "Grandpa, it''s useless. After trying so many times, they all failed." Yao Er twitched the corner of his mouth, his eyes half-downcast, with a frustrated look.


    "If you have a chance, you must keep trying, grandpa will heal you." The old man said with red eyes.


    "Is she your granddaughter?" Mu Liangmu asked while standing at the door of the room.


    "Hmm." The old man replied casually.


    "Grandpa, who is he?" Yao Er asked weakly.


    "They are the ones who traded medicinal herbs for healing." The old man introduced.


    "Hello, brother." Yao Er said hello in a weak voice.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Mu Liangmu asked suspiciously.


    "Well, the problem has not been cured since childhood." The old man sighed.


    Muliangmu avatar walked forward upon hearing this, and looked at the girl.


    The face is pale, his body is thin, but his green eyes are pure as emeralds.


    "You can try the healing secret medicine I gave you, it may be useful." Mu Liangmu clone said calmly.


    "Is it okay if I drink it?" The old man was still worried and did not dare to make fun of his granddaughter''s name.


    "No, don''t worry." Ni Jisha said clearly.


    "Grandpa, they didn''t lie, you can try it." Yao Er said weakly.


    "You can see it?" the old man asked in a low voice.


    Yaoer is an awakened person and has the ability to see through whether a person is lying.


    is equivalent to a humanoid polygraph.


    "Hmm." Yao Er nodded slowly.


    "Then try." The old man breathed a sigh of relief and opened the glass bottle to his granddaughter.


    "Grumbling..."


    Yao''er opened his mouth, struggling to swallow the whole bottle of healing secret medicine.


    The emerald green liquid was left along the throat, turning into a clear stream and flowing to the limbs.


    After a while, Yao''er felt an unprecedented level of clarity in his mind, his tight chest was relieved, and his complexion improved.


    "Grandpa, it really works." Yao Er''s eyes widened, her long eyelashes trembling slightly.


    "It''s great, it''s effective." The old man''s eyes reddened suddenly, and tears rolled around his eyes.


    Yao''er took the old man''s hand and calmly said: "Grandpa, I feel a lot more relaxed, not so dull anymore."


    Muliangmu clone said lightly: "It looks like, drinking about three more bottles, it should be cured."


    "Three bottles, do you have any more?" The old man turned around and asked excitedly.


    "Yes, but what else do you have to trade?" Muliangmu clone asked quietly.


    "I..." The old man opened his mouth.


    "Those four books already belong to me." Mu Liangmu leaned against the door frame with deep black eyes.


    "I still have a magic weapon that can be traded to you." The old man said hoarsely.


    He got up and walked outside, came to the chest-shaped spiritual weapon, raised his hand and stroked I, his eyes filled with dismay.


    The old man said proudly: "This is a unique artifact that I made after five years of research."


    "Is it convenient to demonstrate?" Mu Liangmu asked interestedly.


    "Yes." The old man answered.


    He opened the upper part of the spirit weapon, put a cut square animal skin in it, and then closed the lid.


    "Look here." The old man turned the direction of the spirit weapon, and pointed the side with the crystal at Muliangmu clone.


    "I''m coming." Ni Jisha and Yan Bing stepped forward at the same time and stood in front of Muliangmu clone.


    A strange color flashed through the eyes of the old man, and it seemed that the young man in front of him was not a simple person.


    He didn''t think much anymore, put a fierce beast spar in the concave I slot on the top of the spirit weapon, pressed I and waited for three seconds.


    hum~~~


    With the sound of Weng Ming, the crystal on the spirit weapon flashed a white light.


    "Okay." The old 687 lowered his hand, opened the lid again, and took out the animal skin that was put in.


    He glanced twice, then changed directions and showed it to everyone.


    A black and white pattern appeared.


    "Hey, our appearance is printed on the skin of the animal." Nijisha said in surprise, and hurried forward, her eyes full of surprise.


    "Interesting artifact." Yan Bingqing commented coldly.


    "..." Mu Liangmu clone controlled himself, not letting the corners of his mouth rise.


    Isn''t this magic weapon a camera!


    "Your Excellency, are you satisfied?" The old man looked at Muliangmu''s clone.


    "Your Excellency, this magic weapon can only be exchanged for a bottle of healing secret medicine." Mu Liangmu clone said indifferently.


    This magic weapon is not important to the average person at all, or it is not as important as an attack-shaped magic weapon.


    "What!" The old man stared, his beard straightened.


    "You understand, this magic weapon can only be used as a plaything."


    Muliangmu cloned old **** is saying: "It is heavy and has no lethality and no defense. Can it kill the enemy or deal with the beast?"


    He wants the talent in front of him to join Xuanwu City.


    "This..." The old man''s face was uncertain.


    He knew that Mu Liang was right. Who would use three bottles of healing secret medicine to trade a magic weapon that can''t kill the enemy?


    "I, I have nothing else to trade." The old man sighed, a little lost.


    Muliangmu''s avatar embraced front of him with both hands, his black eyes flashed slightly, and said, "No, you still have it."


    "What is it?" The old man was stunned, and then he thought of something, his face difficult to look.

 Chapter 415：

    He darkened his face and asked in a deep voice, "You mean my granddaughter?"


    "You are a psychic master, right?" Mu Liangmu asked back.


    "Yes." The old man answered with a frown.


    Muliangmu clone raised his eyes and asked: "Intermediate Spirit Tool Master?"


    "Yeah." The old man nodded slowly, with some guesses in his heart.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Chapter 458:


    Muliangmu clone grinned and sighed: "Why isn''t it a high-level magician..."


    "..." The old man''s face twitched. Is it so easy to become a senior spiritualist?


    "Intermediate Spirit Tool Master, are you interested in joining Xuanwu City?" Mu Liangmu asked, raising his eyes.


    "Join Xuanwu City...Are you from Xuanwu City?" The old man''s eyes widened.


    "This is our Xuanwu City Lord, Lord Muliang." Yan Bing said coldly.


    "City Lord Xuanwu!" The old man shook his body, almost paralyzed to the ground.


    City Lord Xuanwu, the existence that slammed the elder Zhi, the person with the ninth-order barren beast, can''t provoke it.


    Muliangmu clone said indifferently: "You join Xuanwu City, and you can give you three bottles of healing secret medicine."


    "Grandpa, where is Xuanwu City?" Yao Er appeared at the door of the room, holding the door frame and standing firmly.


    Ni Jisha''s green eyes turned, and she smiled and said: "It''s a very beautiful place, where there are green plants everywhere, and there is endless water to drink."


    "Is there really unfinished water?" Yao''er''s green eyes lit up.


    She can only drink a little water every day, although she is thirsty, she will resist it, not wanting to burden her grandfather.


    In order to heal his granddaughter¡¯s illness, the old man was completely empty, and the last books and spiritual tools belonged to Muliang.


    "Of course." Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, the water element condensed, turning into drops of water, floating beside the girl.


    "Awakened by water power." The old man''s pupils dilated.


    Such an awakened person will be recruited by various forces.


    "A lot of water." Yao Er''s voice was soft, opened his mouth and inhaled, water droplets fell into his mouth.


    She chased the drops of water, sucking them drop by drop into her mouth.


    Muliangmu clone looked at the old man and said calmly: "Join Xuanwu City, there is a free house, free water every day, and a monthly salary of 300 yuan Xuanwu coins."


    He said, adding: "You can still cure your granddaughter."


    The old man is short of breath. He doesn''t take the first three treatments seriously. The most important thing is to cure Yao''er. This is what he hopes.


    "I...I will join." The old man glanced at the granddaughter who was chasing the water, and made up his mind to nod his head vigorously.


    "Xuanwu City, you are welcome to join." Mu Liangmu avatar smiled and gestured.


    The old man asked curiously: "My lord, let me join Xuanwu City, what do I need to do?"


    "I need you to continue to study the spirit weapon and improve it." Muliangmu clone stretched out his hand to the cabinet-like spirit weapon.


    The old man was taken aback for a moment, then became excited, and said in a trembled voice: "Can I continue to make spiritual weapons?"


    "I want you to reduce its size, according to... the printed pattern is colored." Muliangmu said.


    The old man nodded vigorously and promised: "I will try to improve."


    "Okay, pack things up and follow us to Xuanwu City." Mu Liangmu avatar waved his hand.


    "Okay, Lord City Lord wait for me for a while." There was a trace of respect in the old man''s words.


    Yao''er blinked his green eyes and asked softly: "Grandpa, are we leaving here.¡¦?"


    "Well, go to live in Xuanwu City." The old man reached out his hand and touched his granddaughter''s head.


    "Aren''t you waiting for your mother to come back?" Yao Er pinched the corner of his clothes with a small hand, with dismay in his green eyes.


    The old man was silent for a while, then he sighed and said earnestly: "Your mother, she has been to Beihai City for four years..."


    Yao''er''s mother, in order to cure her illness, left the Future City very early and went to Beihai Dacheng to find a way.


    Beihai City, rumored to be the City of Hope, was built on the boulder full of salt water in the north.


    "Beihai Dacheng..." Muliangmu''s eyes flashed.


    "Can''t mother come back?" Yao''er suddenly burst into tears.


    The old man replied: "I will leave a message here, and I will see it when your mother comes back, and then I will come to Xuanwu City to find us."


    "Okay." Yao Er nodded obediently.


    The old man sighed, took out the animal skin paper with the appearance of his granddaughter, and wrote two lines on the back with a charcoal pencil, clarifying the reason and whereabouts.


    He rolled the written animal skin paper and placed it in a secret place in the room.


    The old man looked around the room and found that there was nothing else to take away except for the hides and bedding.


    Muliangmu clone came to the little girl''s side, knelt down and reached out to wipe the teardrops from the corners of her eyes.


    Yao''er sniffed, and said in a low tone: "Big Brother, you are a good person."


    "Don''t cry, Xuanwu City is very beautiful, you will like it there." Muliangmu clone said gently.


    "Hmm." Yao Er nodded obediently.


    She didn''t feel any malice from Muliangmu clone, she wanted to get close to him inexplicably.


    "Your name is Yao''er, isn''t it?" Mu Liangmu clone asked softly.


    "Well, what about Big Brother?" Yao Er asked rhetorically in a soft voice.


    "My brother''s name is Muliang."


    Muliangmu clone showed me a gentle smile, and asked softly: "Is Yao Er the Awakened?"


    "Hmm, I can see if others are lying." Yao Er nodded obediently.


    "Sure enough." Muliangmu clone''s black eyes shone.


    No wonder the little girl is so sure that she hasn¡¯t lied before drinking the healing secret medicine.


    "Curious and special awakening ability." Nijisha Humei''s face was surprised.


    "Suitable to interrogate prisoners." Yan Bing said coldly.


    "Cure her disease first, and talk about the others later." Muliangmu stood up and rubbed the little girl''s head.


    Yanbing said softly, "Muliang, you can use''Angel Tears.'' One drop should be enough."


    "Well, that''s okay." Mu Liangmu''s clone thought for a while, and his eyes lit up.


    He just remembered now that there are two ¡®Muliang¡¯s now, which means that he can get double the angel¡¯s tears, and the production capacity of the healing secret medicine can be increased.


    "Just a few more wooden clones." Muliangmu clone said to himself.


    He stretched out his hand, and the tears of angels, like emeralds, were condensed at his fingertips.


    "Yaoer, open your mouth." Mu Liangmu clone said softly.


    "Okay." Yao Er obediently responded.


    She opened her small mouth to catch the tears of the angel condensed from the clone of Muliangmu.


    "àÓàÓ¡«¡«"


    The next moment, the tears of the angels flowed into the limbs and corpses. Its efficacy was several times higher than the healing secret medicine, and the effect was immediate.


    The girl closed her eyes, her whole body glowing green, her body trembling slightly, and she seemed to be reacting in her body.


    "Yaoer!" The old man rushed out of the room, his face changed drastically.


    Ni Jisha flicked her long cyan hair and stood in front of the old man.


    She explained: "Your Excellency, don''t worry, Mu Liang is treating her body."


    "Heal the body?" The old man was taken aback, still worried, his bark-like hands clenched into fists, and his heart was tense.


    Muliangmu clone stared at the girl, her pale skin glowing green, and the blood in her veins seemed to have turned green.


    This situation lasted for a minute, before the green light faded, and the girl returned to normal, but her complexion was still pale.


    Yao''er opened his eyes, his white mouth and lips opened slightly, and he stretched out his hand to take a look.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Liangmu looked at the cute girl and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "The body is very comfortable, I am not tired at all, and I have never been so relaxed." Yao Er''s eyes are red, her thin face is full of smiles.


    "Really cured?" The old man rushed over and grabbed his granddaughter by the shoulder.


    "Grandpa, I''m not tired anymore, and I''m not coughing anymore." Yao Er laughed out two dimples.


    "It''s great, it''s finally healed." The old man wept with joy, and tears burst into tears.


    "It''s great." Ni Jisha smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    Gulu Gulu...


    The girl''s belly rumbling a few times.


    Yao''er puffed up his mouth and said softly, "¡§¡¨Grandpa, I''m hungry."


    "Grandpa takes you to eat." The old man took his granddaughter''s hand and stood up excitedly.


    "Let''s go to Xuanwu City, the commercial street has a lot of delicious food." Mu Liangmu avatar said.


    "Okay." The old man answered with a smile, the wrinkles on his face unfolded.


    Everyone left the house and walked out along the alley.


    "Your Excellency, what''s your name?" Ni Jisha glanced at the old man.


    "Wanbai." The old man and Qidao.


    Muliangmu clone asked casually: "Lao Wan, where is the big city of Beihai you mentioned?"


    "Lao Wan..."


    Wanbai''s eyes twitched, and he smiled bitterly: "Beihai is said to be the northernmost city. There is a salt water area much wider than this continent."


    A salt water area wider than the mainland?


    The sea?


    Muliangmu guessed mentally and physically, and continued to ask: "I don''t know where the specific location is?"


    Wanbai shook his head and replied: "I don''t know, these news are all learned from the ¡®Laifu¡¯s Adventure Travels¡¯."


    "This way..." Mu Liang was dumb, and he had to go through all four travel notes when he went back.


    He is still very interested in the sea of ??this world. The salt water area that Wanbai said is probably an ocean similar to the earth.


    "Are you still shopping?" Mu Liang looked at Ni Jisha and Yan Bing.


    Ni Jisha asked in a low voice, "Are you going back?"


    Muliangmu avatar glanced at Yao''er, who was in a much better condition, and then replied, ¡°You can go shopping again.


    Wanbai answered: "I am familiar with the future city and can take you around."


    "I have some biscuits here, Yao Er eat it first." Ni Jisha opened the animal skin bag around her waist and handed it over.


    She brought small biscuits and wanted to eat them on the road.


    "Thank you sister." Yao Er took the animal skin bag with her little hand, took out the biscuits and sniffed, then put it in her mouth and took a bite.


    Click...


    The next moment, she stared at her green eyes, so cute that people wanted to pinch her face.


    "Grandpa, this is delicious." Yao''er bulged his mouth, and the crumbs touched his mouth.

 Chapter 416：

    She squeezed out a biscuit and handed it to her grandpa: "Try it."


    Wanbai opened his mouth to catch the biscuits handed by the granddaughter.


    "Really delicious." He fell in love with the taste of small biscuits as soon as he chewed twice.


    "Xuanwu City has a lot of such delicious food." Ni Jisha said lightly.


    "Grandpa, is Xuanwu City heaven?" Yao Er said innocently.


    "..." Wanbai laughed madly.


    "Let''s go, take me to see the place where fierce beasts are traded and spiritual weapons are traded." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes, Lord City Lord, come with me." Wanbai respectfully said.


    He was grateful to Mu Liang, and it was the first time he saw his granddaughter jumping alive.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 459:


    In the future city.


    Muliangmu avatar, Nijisha and others walked on the main street, led by Wanbai, to the city where the spiritual weapons were traded.


    ten minutes later.


    Wanbai led Yao Er, led everyone around to another block, and respectfully said: "My Lord, the transactions on this street are mainly based on spirit weapons."


    "Let''s go around." Muliangmu clone nodded in response.


    There are much fewer people who set up stalls on both sides of the street than on the first street. After all, there are very few psychic masters and the number of psychic tools is also limited.


    The people who are active in this street are basically deserted merchants. They trade spirit weapons away, and trade them to distant tribes and big cities with a price increase.


    "A lot of magic weapons." Ni Jisha blinked her cyan eyes, and looked at the magic weapons on the street stalls.


    Yanbing glanced twice, and said coldly, "Most of them are elementary spiritual weapons."


    "The number of intermediate spirit weapons is very small."


    Wanbai explained: "Usually there are intermediate spirit weapons that appear, and they will soon be traded away by merchants."


    "It seems that I can''t find any good things." Mu Liangmu avatar looked at the magic weapon on the stall.


    The elementary spirit weapon occupies more than 90%, the intermediate spirit weapon can occasionally see a few pieces, and the high-level spirit weapon does not have one.


    He took two steps, took a break, and made new discoveries.


    Muliangmu avatar looked to the stall on the left, a fist-sized floating object attracted his attention.


    He stepped forward at 690, crouched down and looked at the floating object.


    From the appearance, the material it uses is the bones of beasts, and it looks like a ball of mud that has been grabbed.


    The stall owner scanned the clothes of Muliangmu clone, and enthusiastically introduced: "Your Excellency has a good look, this is an intermediate spiritual weapon that can float."


    Wanbai said in amazement: "A magical weapon that floats is rare."


    Ni Jisha''s blue eyes flickered slightly, and she whispered: "It seems strange."


    "How is this deal?" Mu Liangmu clone raised his eyes to the stall owner.


    "Intermediate spirit weapons of the same value, or fierce beast spar, and Tier 5 body strengthening secret medicine are all fine." The stall owner said quickly.


    Muliangmu avatar smiled, and reached out to hold the magic ball floating 20 centimeters above the ground.


    He calmly asked, "Apart from floating, does your magical weapon have other functions?"


    "...Uh." The stall owner was taken aback.


    "Such as defense? Or can it be used as a weapon?"


    Muliangmu avatar raised his brows, and asked calmly, "Or can it make people float?"


    "No, no." The stall owner''s cheeks twitched, and this was just a spiritual weapon that could be suspended.


    Ni Jisha rolled her eyes and said in a crisp voice: "It just can float, so you want an intermediate spirit weapon of the same value and a Tier 5 body strengthening secret medicine?"


    "Uh, Tier 4 body strengthening secret medicine is also okay." The main manager laughed twice.


    A medium-level magic weapon that simply floats and has no actual function. Sometimes it is not as good as a defensive elementary magical weapon.


    "It''s not worth it." Muliangmu clone said calmly.


    The stall owner was depressed, and asked curiously: "Then what do you plan to use to trade it?"


    "One Hundred Yuan Xuanwu Coins." Mu Liangmu''s avatar gestured sideways.


    Ni Jisha took out a 100-yuan basalt coin and showed it to the stall owner.


    "One hundred yuan basalt coin?"


    The stall owner was stunned, and reached out his hand to receive the 100-yuan basalt coin, and looked at the exquisite pattern on it, and he suddenly felt like a treasure.


    He was surprised and asked: "Xuanwu Coin, is it related to Xuanwu City?"


    Ni Jisha introduced: "Well, you can use it to buy things in the commercial street of Xuanwu City."


    "Really?" The stall owner looked suspicious.


    In the past two days, he often heard people say that Xuanwu City has some simple understanding of the commercial street, but he has not been there yet.


    "There is no need to lie to you." Mu Liangmu clone exudes its own momentum, fleeting.


    But even so, the stall owner turned pale and almost collapsed on the ground.


    Gulu...


    The stall owner swallowed hard, and said tremblingly: "You really don''t need to lie to me."


    Just kidding, the young man in front of him is the lowest rank 7 master. If you want your own spirit weapon, you can grab it directly.


    "One more question, did you make this spiritual tool yourself?" Mu Liangmu asked curiously.


    The stall owner replied with a trembling voice: "Yes... it''s me."


    "Can you tell me, what kind of fierce beast material is used?" Muliangmu asked.


    The stall owner quickly replied: "It''s made from the bones of anti-heavy beasts."


    "Land Floating Beast?" Mu Liangmu''s avatar was blank, and it was the first time he heard of such a beast.


    He looked back at Wanbai and asked, "Lao Wan, do you know Lufumon?"


    "Lord City Lord, Lu Floating Beast is a small carnivorous beast that can float and fly more than one or two meters above the ground." Wanbai introduced.


    "Do you control gravity? The same ability as Xiao Xuanwu?" Mu Liangmu was surprised.


    Sad Lord?


    The stall owner''s eyes widened. Is the young man in front of him the Xuanwu City Lord?


    Muliangmu clone asked again: "You can only fly one or two meters above the ground?"


    Wanbai nodded, and said affirmatively: "Yes, the land floating beast can only fly one or two meters above the ground."


    "Well, will there be materials for the fierce beasts of land floating beasts in the future city?" Mu Liangmu stood up.


    "This subordinate is not clear..."


    Wanbai slowly shook his head, and then firmly said: "But there must be one in the City Lord''s Mansion."


    "City Lord''s Mansion?" Mu Liangmu''s clone turned to look at the location of the ancient barbaric beast skull, where the city''s mansion will be in the future.


    He thought of Zhihai who was suppressed by the Rock Tortoise. Is it possible for the two cities to cooperate in a transaction?


    Muliangmu avatar looked at the stall owner, and asked faintly: "Do you know where there are fierce beast materials for land floating beasts?"


    The stall owner shook his head repeatedly: "I don''t know, this piece of material was bought by accident."


    "Ok."


    Muliangmu avatar threw the floating spirit ball in his hand, wondering if it should let people go to Future City for a ¡®friendly communication¡¯.


    Since he saw this artifact, he had many thoughts in his mind.


    One of them, the ¡®elevator¡¯ may be made from Lu Floating Animals.


    In addition to elevators, there are floating cars, floating trains...


    "Let''s go, go to the fierce beast trading area." Mu Liangmu said gently.


    "Yes, Lord City Lord, please." Wanbai held his granddaughter''s hand and gestured.


    Everyone left the spirit tool trading area and walked to another block of Future City.


    There are still many people setting up stalls along the street, and most of the stalls are made of fierce beasts.


    Muliangmu clone just took a few glances before losing interest.


    There are many fierce animal materials in Xuanwu City today.


    Within a few days of arriving in the future city, the merchants from the wasteland took all the fierce beast materials they were going to trade in the future city to the commercial street.


    Exchange into basalt coins to buy fruits, sweet potatoes, seedlings and other goods.


    In their view, fresh fruits, sweet potatoes, etc. are more attractive, and if they are traded at a price increase, they can make more profits.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 correction] The second correction code. .


    Mime private 460


    à»à»...


    Future City, the main trading area of ??fierce beasts.


    On both sides of ¡¡¡¡ there are huge iron cages, which contain all kinds of fierce beasts.


    Walking into this street, all kinds of fishy odors rushed to my face.


    "It smells really unpleasant." Ni Jisha wrinkled her pretty nose, her cyan eyes looked around both sides of the street, examining the fierce beasts.


    Most of the fierce beasts in the iron cage are from Tier 2 to Tier 4, with a sluggish breath and weak body, as if they had not eaten for many days.


    Muliangmu clone looked from the first iron cage, wherever he looked at, the fierce beasts roared and some whimpered silently.


    He was selecting a suitable beast for domestication, but he couldn''t find a suitable beast where he looked at.


    "Huh?" Mu Liangmu avatar took a pause and saw a beast resembling a chicken.


    He walked forward and came to a one-meter-high iron cage, which contained three three-colored beasts.


    They are about half a meter in size and look very similar to chickens, with the same red crown and short yellow beak.


    Muliangmu clone looked at Wanbai and asked, "What kind of beast is this?"


    "Three-color chicken." Wanbai responded.


    "Sancai chicken, the name is easy to remember." Mu Liangmu clone slowly nodded.


    "This Sancai chicken mainly eats insects, green vegetables, seeds and the like."


    Wanbai said with emotion: "Green vegetables are already scarce in the wild, resulting in a small number of Sancai chickens. There are three here, which is relatively rare."


    "How about the meat of the Sancai chicken?" Muliangmu avatar looked at the Sancai chicken, looking more and more like the chicken of the earth.


    Wanbai smirked: "I haven''t eaten it either, but it is said that the taste is delicious and the meat is tender and smooth."


    Sancai Chicken is very rare, so few people have tasted it.


    "Where is the owner of the Sancai Chicken?" Ni Jisha looked left and right, but she didn''t see anyone in the stall in front of her.


    "Maybe I went to the toilet." Yan Bing said softly.


    As soon as her voice fell, a middle-aged man hurriedly walked up not far away. Seeing that there were several people in Muliangmu''s avatar, he moved faster.

 Chapter 417：

    "How many, are you going to trade fierce beasts?" the middle-aged man asked enthusiastically.


    Muliangmu clone asked calmly: "How do these three fierce beasts trade?"


    "This is Sancai Chicken, a rare beast. In order to catch them, our caravan squatted in a valley for half a month before catching them..." The stall owner said with a serious face.


    Muliangmu''s avatar had calm eyes and silently stared at the stall owner.


    "..." The stall owner was speechless for a moment, and then hoarsely said: "For each three-color chicken, trade 500 elementary and medium-level fierce beast spars."


    "Five hundred elementary and medium fierce beast spars!" Ni Jisha''s green eyes were half narrowed.


    The stall owner said with a serious face: "This is our caravan''s painstakingly caught. Each 500 elementary and medium fierce beast spar is the normal transaction price."


    Muliangmu clone opened his mouth and asked, "These three Sancai chickens are all males?"


    "No, there are two females, and the longer tail feathers are females." The stall owner stretched out his hand and motioned.


    "I want three more." Mu Liangmu clone said suddenly.


    He wants to buy Sancai chicken back, and try to see if he can raise eggs.


    There are green plants in Xuanwu City, so I am not afraid of raising Sancai chickens.


    "Really!" The stall owner''s eyes lit up.


    Yanbing reluctantly took out a large bag of fierce beast spar, divided out 1,500 middle-level fierce beast spar worth of elementary and middle level, and handed it to the stall owner.


    The stall owner took the fierce beast spar and counted it twice before he was relieved.


    "Hahaha, these three three-color chickens are yours." He smiled heartily.


    Step on Step...


    "A step slower." A helpless voice came.


    Muliangmu clone heard a familiar voice and looked back.


    Behind everyone, Adazhu and Jialu watched them.


    The two also came to trade Sancai Chicken. It took less than a short time from the news to the arrival, but it was still a step slower.


    "Your Excellency City Lord." Adazhu''s pure white eyes flickered, and he bowed respectfully. This was a respect for the strong.


    Jialu bowed down and saluted, not daring to be rude.


    "City Lord?" The stall owner was taken aback, and he looked at Mu Liang carefully, but he didn''t look like the city owner.


    "You are also going to trade Sancai chicken?" Mu Liangmu asked unexpectedly.


    Adazhu responded softly: "It''s the wind elder who wants it."


    Don¡¯t think about it, Elder Feng wants to trade Sancai chicken, just want to stew it for his granddaughter.


    "Then he is indeed a step slower." Nijisha Humei smiled slightly.


    Jia Lu twitched the corners of his mouth, and asked with a scalp: "Your Excellency, can you let us have one?"


    "No." Muliangmu clone refused without hesitation.


    "...Okay." Jia Lu slandered, so he shouldn''t ask.


    "In this case, we will leave first." Adazhu bowed slightly and turned to leave.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Don''t worry, there is another deal you can make with your City Lord''s Mansion." Mu Liangmu turned around and stopped the two of them.


    "What deal?" Adazhu paused.


    So many unpleasant things have happened before, can you still cooperate in trading?


    "Does your city lord''s mansion have any materials for the fierce beasts of land floating beasts?" Mu Liangmu clone asked softly.


    "Land Floating Beast..."


    Adazhu frowned and thought for a while, and replied uncertainly: "There should be."


    "I need the fierce beast material for the land floating beast." Mu Liangmu clone said directly.


    Since the future city has the fierce beast material of the land floating beast, we can cooperate. As the saying goes, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal benefits.


    ...............0


    "What do you plan to trade with, Lord Lord?" Adazhu''s heart moved, and his white eyes looked at Muliangmu''s clone.


    Muliangmu clone said calmly: "Water, fruits, seedlings and the like, as well as those in the commercial street, can be traded."


    Adazhu slowly nodded, and said with a serious face: "Understood, I need to go back and discuss with the elders."


    "Yes, I am waiting for your reply in Xuanwu City." Mu Liangmu smiled.


    "Okay." Adazhu bowed again, turned and walked away quickly, heading towards the city lord''s mansion.


    "Muliang, will Future City cooperate with us?" Nijisha asked softly.


    "Yes." Muliangmu clone said with confidence.


    Still the same sentence, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal benefits.


    He already understands the situation in the future city. There is no shortage of spirit weapons and no shortage of beast materials, but there is no shortage of water and food.


    Most of the food, drink, and use here are traded from waste merchants, and the transaction price will be very high.


    If Future City cooperates with Xuanwu City, it will be able to trade relatively cheap water and food.


    "Let''s go, back to the city." Muliangmu avatar raised his hand.


    The iron cage containing the Sancai chicken flew off the ground, and was carried away by Muliangmu''s avatar.


    "O.O!" The stall owner stared wide.


    "Big brother is amazing." Yao''er''s green eyes were shining, and his face was full of admiration.


    "Ahem...Your grandpa is also very good." Wanbai whispered.


    "Hehe...Grandpa is also great." Yao Er smiled playfully.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. In.


    Mime private 461


    Xuanwu City, high ground.


    Muliangmu avatar brought Nijisha, Yanbing, Wanbai and others from the sky and landed on the square in front of the palace.


    "Grandpa, there are a lot of green plants here." Yao''er''s eyes gleamed.


    The girl''s exclamation has never stopped since she was taken into the air by Muliangmu''s clone.


    After all, looking down at Xuanwu City from the sky, you can see large areas of green, which is pleasing to the eye.


    Wanbai was also shocked. He never expected that Xuanwu City would have so many green plants, which was completely opposite to the Future City.


    In the future city, there are almost no living green plants, but here, lush green plants can be seen everywhere.


    "You are back." The elegant figure came out of the palace.


    Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Chibi in amazement. Although Mu Liang had heard about it, he would still be surprised and unaccustomed to seeing Mu Chibi.


    Muliangmu avatar nodded lightly and said softly: "You can arrange it. After they have registered their identity, they will arrange a house and live on the seventh floor."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    "By the way, is Yao Er interested in coming to the palace as a maid?" Mu Liangmu asked casually.


    "Huh, maid?" Yao''er stared at round green eyes.


    "My Lord of the City..." Wanbai''s face changed slightly.


    Muliangmu clone said indifferently: "Being a maid, I usually just clean the palace, then cook and cook, and more often I go to Qinlan''s deputy."


    "She will be my deputy?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes.


    "Okay, I can."


    Before Wanbai objected, Yao Er had already agreed.


    The girl looked eager to try, and Wanbai swallowed the objection.


    "The monthly salary is the same as Xiaolan and others." Mu Liangmu said gently.


    "I will arrange it." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    She lightly waved her hand and said, "Come with me, register your identity first."


    Wanbai took his granddaughter''s hand and quickly followed the pace of Yue Qinlan.


    "Muliang, those books..."


    The invisible Alina immediately appeared, her pink eyes eagerly looking at Muliangmu''s clone.


    "Don''t worry, I will give it to you after reading it." Mu Liang shook the four copies of "Laifu''s Adventure Travels" in his hand.


    "Well..." Alina pursed her lips.


    "You first send the Sancai chickens to the farm, let STAFF take care of them, and keep them to lay eggs." Mu Liangmu smiled.


    "Okay, leave it to me." Alina responded.


    "You guys have a rest today, let''s go play." Muliangmu avatar looked at Yan Bing and Ni Jisha.


    Ni Jisha took Yan Bing''s hand and said in a charming voice: "Let''s go see''Snow White''."


    "Go." Muliangmu clone smiled and nodded.


    He turned around and went into the palace and returned to the study.


    Behind the desk, Mu Liang raised his eyes and watched the Mu Chibi come back, and lifted the Mu Clone, and the memory appeared in his body''s mind.


    He sorted out his memories, and the corners of his mouth raised: "This time I have gained a lot."


    Then, Mu Liang continued to study the structure of the swing clock, and kept raising his hand to condense the colored glaze parts, trying little by little.


    Xuanwu City now lacks the concept of time, and many things are very inconvenient.


    .........


    On the other side, in the city lord''s mansion of the future city.


    Adazhu and Jia Lu came outside the main hall to see Elder Feng and Elder Zhi.


    "Two, please come in." The maid in the main hall stretched out her hand and motioned.


    Adazhu walked into the main hall, turned left and saw the two elders sitting opposite each other, studying bicycles.


    "How did the person who invented the bicycle come up with this strange structure?" Feng Yu was frantic.


    Zhihai also admired: ¡°It¡¯s not surprising alone, all the parts are combined together, without the beast spar or energy drive, but it can make it move. This is really amazing.


    Adazhu and Jia Lu stepped lightly, not daring to interrupt the discussion between the two elders.


    Fengyu put down the glass chain in his hand, raised his eyes and asked: "Old Zhi, do you understand?"


    "Well, I understand." Zhihai nodded slowly.


    "I understand, but I am afraid it is a bit difficult to build the same one." Feng Yu sighed.


    Based on the two people''s knowledge on the spirit device, it is possible to imitate a bicycle, but it will be affected by materials, technology, etc.... the cost will be very high.


    "The two elders." Adazhu couldn''t help but speak out.


    Fengyu raised his eyes to look at the white-haired girl, and asked, "Where is the Sancai Chicken?"


    Ada Zhu''s face was helpless and said: "Elder Feng, we are a step slower, Sancai Chicken has been traded away by Mu Liang."


    "Muliang!"


    Feng Yu shook his hand, frowned and asked, "He came to the Future City?"


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes." Adazhu nodded seriously.


    Zhihai asked in a deep voice, "Just for the Three Color Chicken?"

 Chapter 418：

    Adazhu shook his head, and realized: "The subordinates don''t know, Muliang said to cooperate with our Future City."


    "Cooperate with us?" Zhihai and Feng Yu both stared at each other.


    "Yes, he needs the fierce beast materials of the land floating beast, and can trade water, food, green plants and other items." Adazhu recounted.


    Zhihai frowned and said, "I remember that there are a lot of materials for the fierce beasts of land floating beasts."


    "What does he want the materials of Lu Floating Beast for?" Feng Yu frowned just now, puzzled.


    "I don''t know either." Adazhu lowered her eyes.


    Fengyu and Zhihai looked at each other, their eyes flashed, weighing the pros and cons.


    "Elder, do you want to cooperate with Xuanwu City?" Jia Lu tried to ask.


    "Old style, what do you think?" Zhihai asked hoarsely.


    "Although we have a conflict with Xuanwu City, we have to admit that they have many good things."


    Fengyu was silent for a moment, and continued: "Since Muliang has spoken first, we can cooperate and have a look. There will be no harm to our future city..."


    "..." Zhihai curled his lips. Whenever he recalled the embarrassing scene when he was suppressed by the rock turtle, he would not come out with anger.


    But when you think about it carefully, the opponent has such strength, but he has not attacked Mirae City, which proves that the opponent has no malicious intent towards Mirae City.


    "Then cooperate and see." Zhihai answered casually.


    In any case, he won''t go to Xuanwu City again, he doesn''t want to lose face again, he already has a shadow about it.


    Feng Yu looked at the white-haired girl after hearing the words," said with a serious face: "Adazhu, you are responsible for communicating with Xuanwu City, and you can trade them the fierce beast materials of the land floating beast. "


    "Yes, I understand." Adazhu was surprised in her heart, and her mouth should be quick.


    She asked again: "The two elders mainly want to trade what goods back?"


    "Water, food." Feng Yu said calmly.


    He sounded his lovely granddaughter, and said: "You can also trade some fruits, especially oranges."


    The granddaughter of Elder Feng likes to eat oranges.


    "Yes." Adazhu nodded and wrote down.


    "Go ahead." Feng Yu waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    Adazhu and Jialu left the main hall.


    The two of them walked in the corridor and looked at each other. The next second, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    The white-haired girl is afraid that the elders will oppose it. It is not known whether that will offend Xuanwu City.


    "Let''s go to the warehouse." Adazhu stretched out her hand to gather her long hair, looking a lot more capable.


    The two left the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and walked to the warehouse with their subordinates.


    One hour later, after repeated counts by subordinates three times, it was determined that there were 18 pieces of materials for the floating beast.


    "Take it, let''s go to Xuanwu City." Adazhu gave the order.


    "Yes." The subordinates respectfully responded, and packed the fierce beast materials of the land floating beast with animal skin bags, and left the warehouse with their backs on their backs.


    On the way to the rock tortoise. 1.6


    "To be honest, I kind of like Xuanwu City." Ada Zhu''s eyes shimmered slightly.


    She recalled the "Snow White" drama she watched in the morning, and the scenes kept her from forgetting for a long time.


    Jialu''s spirit vibrated and asked in a low voice: "Do you also have the mind to defect?"


    "No?" Adazhu glanced at Jia Lu.


    "This...not impossible." Jia Lu curled his lips.


    Adazhu glanced at Jia Lu, both true and false and said: "I''m kidding."


    "..." A trace of helplessness flashed under Jia Lu''s eyes.


    The white-haired girl was so serious that he didn''t think it was a joke at all.


    He lowered his voice and said calmly: "You have no worries in the future city. No one can stop you if you want to leave."


    Jialu¡¯s family is in the future city, he can¡¯t be like Adazhu, just leave.


    "..." Adazhu raised her eyes and flashed a little, did not answer, and she didn''t know what was thinking in her heart.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 462


    Step on Step...


    "Here again." Adazhu passed through Shanhaiguan and walked into the commercial street.


    "There are too many people today." Jia Lu looked around the first commercial street, crowded, and nearly 90% of them had animal skin bags.


    Behind the two, followed by six subordinates, also carrying animal skin bags, which were filled with materials from land floating beasts.


    "What should I do now?" Jia Lu looked serious, watching the crowd coming and going.


    "Go to Muliang directly," Adazhu said coldly.


    "Hmm." Jia Lu nodded slowly.


    Adazhu glanced sideways at Jia Lu, her pure white eyes half-squinted.


    "What''s the matter?" Jia Lu looked inexplicable.


    Adazhu curled his lips and said, "You are the captain, and you come to ask me what should I do?"


    "..." Jia Lu was full of black lines. Although Adazhu was right, it still made people feel uncomfortable.


    The white-haired girl stepped forward, crossed two commercial streets, and came to the gate of Wengcheng.


    "Please show your ID card." The guard said solemnly.


    Ada Zhu said coldly: "Please inform us. We want to see your Lord of the City, it is to trade the material of the land floating beast."


    The guard looked at several people, and then made eye contact with their companions. 25


    "Please wait here." The guard said solemnly.


    He turned around and walked into Wengcheng and stopped in front of a small house.


    This is where the guards of Wengcheng rested. The guards opened the door and walked into the house.


    In the house, four guards are taking a nap, snoring loudly.


    The guard walked into the innermost room with a light motion, opened the door and went in.


    There is only one person and one resonance bug in the room, it is a fifth-order resonance bug.


    There are two places in Xuanwu City now equipped with resonance insects, namely Shanhaiguan and Wengcheng, which can be easily connected to the highlands.


    "What''s the matter?" the person in the room asked.


    Wengcheng guard said honestly: "Contact the highland side, there are people from the future city, saying that they have brought materials for the land floating beast, and want to see the lord of the city."


    "Okay." The person in charge responded, and raised his hand to gently stroke the resonance bug in front of I.


    "buzzing~~~"


    The wings of the Resonant Worm vibrated, and the frequency was so fast that it was difficult to see.


    "This is the high ground, what''s the matter?" A soft female voice sounded in the room.


    "This is Wengcheng, report something to the lord of the city." The person in charge said.


    "Let''s talk." The female voice became serious.


    "People from the future city said that they wanted to meet the lord of the city because they wanted to trade Lu Floating Beast materials." The person in charge said every word.


    "Okay, please wait a moment." The female voice sounded again.


    Inside the Highland Palace, Wei Youlan came out of the side hall and walked quickly to the study.


    KOKOKO...


    The little maid knocked on the study door, and when she got her permission, she opened the door and entered.


    "Master Muliang, Wengcheng said that people from the future city are coming and want to trade Lu Floating Beast materials." Wei Youlan said weakly.


    "So fast!" Mu Liang said in surprise.


    He thought for a while, raised his eyes and said, "Let them find the fox fairy."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan replied obediently.


    She left the study, went back to the side hall, and used the resonance bug to contact Wengcheng.


    The main function of this partial hall is to communicate with the outside world.


    There are more and more resonance bugs, here will eventually become a contact center, receiving all the news from the outside world.


    "buzzing~~~"


    The Resonance Worm made a weng sound, and the little maid contacted Wengcheng again, and relayed Mu Liang''s words intact.


    "Okay." The guard left and returned to the gate of Wengcheng.


    He looked at the white-haired girl and said calmly: "The Lord of the City asks you to find Master Fox Fairy, and she is responsible for all transactions."


    Ata bamboo frowned upon hearing this, and asked coldly, "Where is the fox fairy?"


    "Master Fox is usually in the Treasure Building." The guard said with his eyes down.


    Adazhu and Jia Lu looked at each other, then turned and left, and walked towards the treasure building.


    The commercial street was crowded, and a group of eight people squeezed through the crowd and came to Zhenbao Building.


    "There is no discount for Xingchen Tea. Unless you buy one hundred catties, you can get a discount for ten elementary and medium fierce beast spar per catty.


    On the first floor of the Treasure Building, the fox fairy embraced him with his hands, and was negotiating with a merchant in a wasteland.


    "One hundred catties!" The Xinghuang businessman took a deep breath, and couldn''t afford to trade five catties, let alone one hundred catties.


    He twitched, and said with a dry smile: "Five hundred pieces are five hundred pieces. I only need one catty."


    The Fox Fairy rolled his eyes and bought only a pound, and he wanted me to come down to receive it?


    "Go to the counter to trade." She endured the urge to beat the person in front of her and waved her hand.


    "..." The Xinghuang businessman had a sudden heart, and walked away quickly.


    "Your Excellency Fox Fairy." Adazhu quickly shouted.


    "Ok?"


    Fox Fairy raised her rose-red eyes and looked, and when she saw the white-haired girl, the corner of her eyebrows was raised.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked charmingly.


    "I brought the fierce beast material for the land floating beast that your city lord wanted." Adazhu raised his hand and patted it.


    The subordinate behind her stepped forward, untied the animal skin bag, and placed it in front of the fox fairy.


    "What Muliang wants?" The fox fairy reached out and opened the animal skin bag, looked at the fierce animal bones inside, and confirmed their quality.


    "Hmm." Adazhu nodded.


    The Fox Fairy pondered for a moment, then raised his eyes and said in a charming voice: "The value of 4300 elementary and middle-level fierce beast spars, do you want fierce beast spars, or do you want to barter?"


    She lowered I and lifted up slightly: "Of course, you can also pay you Xuanwu coins and go to the commercial street to pick goods by yourself."


    Nowadays, the commercial street has begun to promote basalt coins, and merchants in the wasteland will give priority to exchange them for basalt coins when they bring the materials from the beasts.


    When leaving Xuanwu City, Xuanwu coins can be exchanged for fierce beast spar again, reducing the worries of the changer.


    "Forty thousand three hundred elementary and medium fierce beast spars..."


    Ada Bamboo frowned slightly. The price is not high, but it is not low.

 Chapter 419：

    "Barter things." Jia Lu said solemnly.


    "We want water and oranges, and some green vegetables." Adazhu took out a piece of animal skin paper, which was a list of requirements.


    The Fox Fairy held the animal skin paper with two fingers, and looked at the contents on it.


    She saw the end from the beginning, and then slowly nodded and said: "Okay, when the three bonfire time is up, I will let someone prepare."


    "Okay." Adazhu nodded with her eyes down.


    Fox Fairy raised his hand to invite a staff member of 690, handed him the list, whispered a few words, and then the staff member nodded repeatedly, turned and left.


    Fox Fairy Rose''s red eyes turned, she looked at the white-haired girl with a smile, and asked, "Is there anything else to trade?"


    "...No." Adazhu''s eyes jumped, and the other person''s smile made her a little uncomfortable.


    The Fox Fairy flicked his ears and said coquettishly: "In fact, our two cities can increase the intensity of the transaction."


    "How do you say?" Ada Zhu''s eyes flashed.


    "For example, water, your future city can store more."


    The fox fairy''s eyes flickered, and he said calmly: "A little more one-time transaction, and there will be discounts."


    Ata Take''s heart moved, the woman in front of her made sense.


    Fox Fairy raised the corners of his mouth and continued: "In seven days, Xuanwu City will leave, and then you will have to trade high-priced water with those merchants who are in trouble."


    "After seven days, Xuanwu City will leave?" Jia Lu was shocked.


    "Of course, Xuanwu City will only stay in each place for ten days." The Fox Fairy said calmly.


    Adazhu slowly nodded, and said with a serious face: "Your suggestion, I will pass it on to the elders when I go back."


    The corners of the Fox Fairy¡¯s mouth are raised, and the cooperation will continue.


    She knew that Mu Liang needed a lot of beast spar, so she spared no effort to promote cooperation.


    She also believes that with the charm of Xuanwu City, the city will cooperate in the future.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 463


    Palace, highland study room.


    Muliang dropped the glass gear in his hand, making little progress on the swing clock, and he was confused.


    "If only there were drawings."


    He sighed. With the memory of his childhood, it was a bit difficult to reproduce the swing clock, so he had to explore it slowly.


    He turned his head and glanced at the desktop, picked up a copy of ¡®Laifu¡¯s Adventure Travels¡¯, and turned it over from the first page.


    Wow...


    "Interesting." Mu Liang was fascinated, turning page after page.


    The travel notes recorded many anecdotes about this continent, which gave him a better understanding of the world.


    "The floating city, should it refer to an oasis?" Mu Liang muttered to himself.


    Judging from the adventure travel notes, this bard named Laifu has visited many places.


    Look at what you wrote, it doesn''t look like a random fabrication.


    "Mountain city, a big city built in the mountains..." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and he found the information he wanted.


    He slowed down his reading speed and looked at what Laifu wrote.


    Mountain City, the city lord is an eighth-level intermediate powerhouse named Qin Yu.


    She alone controls the entire mountain city. She is a cruel, decisive woman.


    Although the mountain city is built on the mountain, the environment is not too dark. The city relies on a kind of luminous stone to provide light.


    "A stone that glows?" Mu Liang wrote it down to himself, and continued to look down.


    There is no shortage of water in the mountain city. In the deepest part of the city, there is a three-meter-wide well that does not know how deep.


    "Is there a well in the mountain?" A hint of surprise flashed through Mu Liang''s eyes.


    He continued to look down.


    There are more than 40,000 people in the mountain city, and the people who live there are called underground people by outsiders.


    Subterranean people...Because they stay in the mountains all the year round, their skin and blood are different from ordinary people.


    Muliang raised his brows. For some reason, the page introducing the underground people was damaged, missing one third.


    "So, what kind of people are underground?"


    He turned two pages back, and there are no more records about the underground people.


    "Interesting big city, you can go and see." Mu Liang closed the first travel note.


    The travel notes are very thick, but the content is not much, and the number of words on each page is also limited. After all, they are written with charcoal blocks and the font will be large, otherwise the written characters will not be clear to others.


    He picked up the second travel note and continued to read it.


    "Beihai Big City, a big city built in the salt water area." Mu Liang was interested again and turned to the second page.


    Beihai City, also known as the City of Hope, is surrounded by salt water on all sides.


    If other people want to enter the city, they need to rely on wooden boats or fly over.


    The reason why Beihai City is called the City of Hope is because the city lord is a strong man of the eighth peak.


    She has a special awakening ability, which can allow people to regenerate their limbs and allow people who are dying to survive for a longer period of time.


    "Very powerful ability." Mu Liang exclaimed.


    Because of the special nature of the city lord of Beihai, many people go to Beihai city every day, and they want to meet the city lord and ask her to save people.


    Of these people, nine out of ten will be rejected.


    City Lord Beihai only shot once a day, and the price of asking her to do it was very high, and most people couldn''t afford it.


    "I only shot once a day, is it because of ability limitations.¡¦?" Mu Liang guessed in his heart.


    He silently remembered the great city of Beihai and the city lord with special abilities.


    Muliang thought of Yao''er''s mother, as if he had gone to Beihai City.


    He turned two pages back. The adventure travel notes did not write how to get to Beihai Dacheng, but just casually mentioned that Beihai Dacheng is the northernmost part of the mainland.


    There is another special product in Beihai Dacheng, that is the water beast.


    Water monster is a general term for the monsters living in the salt water area, and some people call it the sea monster.


    The meat of most sea beasts is delicious, but because it is difficult to catch, the meat of sea beasts is very expensive.


    Actually, there are many big cities in the salt water area, they are deeper and farther in the salt water area.


    "You can go there later." Mu Liang closed the second travel note, and the second travel note only recorded so much.


    He immediately picked up the third travel note, ready to continue reading.


    KOKOKO...


    The door of the study was knocked at this moment.


    "Muliang." The fox fairy''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang answered casually, and then put down the book in his hand.


    crunch...


    The study door opened, and the fox fairy walked in one step at a time.


    She asked in a charming voice, "Muliang, have you traded Floating Beast materials with Future City?"


    "Yeah." Mu Liang''s office chair with wheels moved back easily.


    The Fox Fairy moved naturally to sit on his legs, hooked his neck with his hands, and exhaled like blue: "I have sent the fierce animal materials, in your studio."


    "Well, good." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    The Fox Fairy reached out his hand against Mu Liang¡¯s mouth, and said with a flattering eyebrow: "Where is the high-level spiritual tool you promised to make for me?"


    "Ahem... It''s about to start production." Mu Liang coughed twice and reached out to grab the hand of the fox fairy.


    "You fooled me, right?" The fox squashed his mouth.


    Mu Liang scowled and said: "No, it''s impossible."


    He is just too busy these days, and he will ignore it for a while.


    Because of the elder Zhihai, Future City has lost a lot of beast materials, and there will be high-level spiritual weapons suitable for making fox fairy.


    "When will you help me make a high-level spiritual tool?" The fox fairy''s voice was charming and charming.


    "These two days." Mu Liang''s voice was very magnetic.


    "Then I''m going back to the commercial street." The fox fairy took two steps back lightly.


    "..." Mu Liang twitched the corner of his mouth.


    This foxie wants to run after hooking someone?


    He stretched out his hand to squirt out the spider silk, and wrapped the fox spirit.


    "what......"


    She exclaimed and was pulled into her arms by someone.


    "Want to run?" Mu Liang pinched the fox fairy''s chin.


    Fox Xianmei''s red eyes were panicked, and she trembled and said, "I really have something."


    .........


    Xuanwu City, inside the Samsung Building.


    Behind the counter, Xue Ji held her chin with one hand, staring at the door.


    The street is very lively, but the Samsung Building is very deserted.


    Sometimes people come in for inquiries, but after hearing the price of the accommodation, they all choose to leave in the end.


    They all went to the Future City, while the desert merchants returned to their resident locations outside the city to save a sum of fierce beast spar.


    "There are a lot of people, but no one stays." Xue Ji yawned, and Shi Shiran stretched out to sit down.


    She opened the drawer and took out the new book "Snow White 2" in the bookstore.


    Wow...


    The Variety Witch turned the book page by page, looking fascinated.


    Step on Step...


    Xue Ji moved her ears, put down her book and raised her head. She was about to say a welcome message, and shut her mouth when she saw someone coming.


    "Yukihime, right?"


    Rizuki stood still in front of the counter, the five-color armor made the Variety Witch glance more.


    Is this an advanced magic weapon?


    "I am." The Variety Witch''s pupils shrank.


    "I am Riyue, the captain of the Ghost Special Forces." Riyue said coldly.


    "Ghost Special Forces?" Xue Ji''s eyes were deep.


    A trace of vigilance flashed under her eyes, a smile on her face, and she asked, "Is something wrong with me?"


    Riyue nodded and said, "Of course, you have to change your job."


    "Huh eh, change job?" Xue Ji was stunned.


    She rolled her eyes and said quickly: "I like this job very much and I don''t need to change it."

 Chapter 420：

    "The monthly salary of the new job is three hundred basalt coins." Liyue said lightly.


    Xue Ji was shocked, and when she asked, she blurted out: "¡§¡¨What kind of work?"


    Three hundred basalt coins per month, more than twice as much as the counter staff in the Samsung Building.


    "Be a teacher, a teacher who teaches people to act." Riyue whispered.


    "Uh, but I don''t know how to act..." Xue Ji was stunned, then laughed.


    "Yes, I think you will, and Master Muliang thinks you will." Liyue raised her silver-white eyes.


    The unintentional aura of the white-haired girl made the Variety Witch''s face solemn.


    "The Lord City Lord said that too?" Xue Ji''s face became stiff.


    Her heart was abrupt, she was noticed by City Lord Xuanwu.


    "Becoming a drama teacher, in addition to a monthly salary of 300 yuan xuanwu coins, there are free separate houses in outer cities, and four days of holidays each month." Riyue continued.


    "Hey, can I live in the outer city?" Xue Ji''s eyes lit up.


    "Hmm." Riyue kissed her head.


    Xue Ji''s heart moved, if she could live in the outer city, then she would dispel the idea of ??leaving Xuanwu City.


    She heard from the staff of the bookstore that there is a big market in the outer city of Xuanwu. The things sold in it are very cheap, several times cheaper than those in the commercial street.


    Not only that, there are many ornamental plants in the outer city, and the environment is even better than the commercial street.


    "I''m here to inform you, not to let you make a choice."


    Liyue said coldly: "Don''t forget, in what capacity you stayed here."


    "..." Xue Ji twitched the corner of her mouth.


    Yes, she was caught after stealing into Xuanwu City.


    "Clean up, and follow me to see the clerk in the outer city." Liyue glanced at the Variety Witch.


    "...Okay." Xue Ji sighed secretly, looked around, suddenly she was about to change jobs, and she was a little bit reluctant to be here.


    She asked curiously: "I''m leaving, what should I do here?"


    "There will be new staff coming." Riyue answered casually.


    "Okay, you can go now." The Variety Witch patted her waist, which contained all of her belongings.


    is actually eighty yuan Xuanwu coins, which is a new salary this month.


    "By the way, I want to return the book to the bookstore first." Xue Ji picked up the book on the counter and shook her.


    The white-haired girl nodded, turned and walked out.


    Xue Ji looked back at the counter and left with reluctance.


    She returned the book to the bookstore first, and then followed the white-haired girl towards Wengcheng, passing through the gate of Wengcheng and into the outer city.


    As soon as she stepped into the outer city, the refreshing fragrance of flowers wafted towards her face, and she was full of greenery.


    Xue Ji stared at her beautiful eyes, staring at the tall ornamental trees on both sides of the road in a daze.


    "It''s beautiful." She exclaimed, her beautiful eyes gleaming, she had never seen so many green plants.


    "Let''s go." Liyue urged softly.


    "Here." Xue Ji didn''t care at all, she kept moving her eyes as she stepped to keep up, admiring the beauty of the outer city.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 464:


    On the main street leading to the high ground, Riyue took Xue Ji to move forward.


    The Variety Witch looked around with beautiful eyes, admiring the scenery of the outer city.


    This is the first time she has entered Xuanwu Outer City and is curious about everything.


    "Your Excellency Liyue, what''s the place over there?" Xue Ji stretched her finger to somewhere.


    Riyue said coldly: "It''s a residential area over there."


    Xue Ji asked crisply: "Will I live there later?"


    "It''s possible." Riyue replied casually.


    "Really look forward to." Xue Ji murmured to herself.


    She raised her eyes to the white-haired girl, and asked curiously: "Where are we going now?"


    "Go to the high ground." Liyue raised her eyes to look at the tall star tea tree.


    Xue Ji blinked her eyes and asked in a crisp voice: "Highland? Where does the Lord Lord live?"


    She is like a curious baby now.


    "There are eight floors in the highland. Master Muliang lives on the top level of the highland, and there are other people living on the other floors." Liyue''s voice was quiet and indifferent.


    Xue Ji raised her voice slightly, and asked, "Where are you? Do you also live in the highlands?"


    "Yeah." Riyue nodded.


    "How many floors?" Xue Ji narrowed her eyes.


    "Top layer." The corners of Liyue''s lips rose.


    "..." Xue Ji was taken aback.


    She is a little envious, and she can live on the same floor as the city lord.


    "Go faster." Liyue said coldly.


    "Good." Xue Ji hurriedly followed.


    Forty minutes later, the two approached the high ground. The white-haired girl entered the high ground smoothly. The Variety Witch was stopped by the high ground guard.


    "What''s wrong?" Xue Ji raised her eyes and looked at Liyue.


    "Please cooperate with the 690 inspection." A Qing said coldly.


    "Going to the high ground and undergoing an inspection?" Xue Ji twitched the corner of her mouth and raised her hand helplessly.


    After a round of inspection, she was released into the high ground.


    Before she continued to complain about the strictness of entering the high ground, she was distracted by the high ground environment.


    "Wow...it''s so beautiful." Xue Ji opened her eyes slightly, her face showing a sense of stunnedness.


    The greening of the highlands is the best. Green plants and ornamental flowers of different colors can be seen everywhere. The houses are basically surrounded by green plants, like a paradise.


    "It''s so good." Xue Ji kept admiring her.


    "With so many green plants, if all of them are traded, I won''t have to work in my life."


    She has committed the same old problem as a thief again.


    "What did you say?" Liyue looked coldly.


    "No, nothing, I was joking." Xue Ji laughed dryly.


    Liyue said coldly: "If you dare to have this idea, I will send you to mine."


    "Don''t dare, I promise not." Xue Ji assured her solemnly.


    She trembled in her heart. It would be good to go to jail or go to work in a commercial street. Don''t send her to mine.


    "Come with me." Li Yueqing said coldly.


    "Hmm." Xue Ji nodded vigorously, looking like a good baby.


    She comforted herself in her heart that being able to bend and stretch is the most important thing.


    The two walked on the avenue leading to the eighth floor, enjoying the scenery along the way.


    At this time, other people were found ahead.


    Bellian took two researchers and was about to go to the first floor.


    The three of them went to the palace and asked Muliang for new green plants for research.


    The yard where they live has been planted with green plants, and their research can only be carried out in it.


    "Your Excellency Bellian." Riyue greeted softly.


    "Miss Riyue." Bellian nodded.


    She condensed her eyes, saw the Variety Witch, and recognized that the other party was the counter staff at the Samsung Building.


    "There''s something else, let''s go first." Liyue nodded and continued to walk forward.


    Xue Ji smiled slightly, and said hello to Beilian, and then quickly followed the pace of the white-haired girl.


    "Is it discovered?" Bellian whispered.


    When she first moved into the Samsung Building, she discovered that the staff at the counter were not ordinary people.


    "You go back and do your research first, I''ll go to the orphanage." Bellian said calmly.


    "Yes." The researcher answered, left first and returned to the courtyard on the first floor.


    Bellian left the high ground and walked towards the orphanage.


    Step on Step...


    Riyue and the Variety Witch came to the palace and went to the reception room.


    "You wait here." Liyue said calmly.


    "Okay." Xue Ji nodded indifferently, curious and a little nervous.


    Riyue glanced at her and turned to leave.


    Five minutes later, the white-haired girl came back, together with Yue Qinlan and Yao Er who put on a maid costume.


    "My clerk." Xue Ji quickly stood up and straightened her back.


    "Sit down, don''t be nervous." Yue Qinlan smiled and stretched out his hand to make a downward pressure gesture gracefully.


    "Okay." Xue Ji sat down with a dry smile.


    She was puzzled, didn''t she want her to be a drama teacher?


    "I will ask you a few questions, answer me truthfully, and can''t lie." Yue Qinlan sat down and spoke straight to the subject.


    Xue Ji blinked and bit her head and asked, "Is privacy involved?"


    "Involved." Yue Qinlan raised her eyelids, her aqua-blue eyes calm as water.


    "...Well, you can ask." Xue Ji put her hands on her leg I and became more nervous.


    Yue Qinlan turned his head to look at Yao Er, and said gracefully: "Is it best to prepare?"


    "Yeah, Master Qinlan, I''m ready." Yao Er nodded obediently, and looked straight at the Variety Witch with his green eyes.


    Awakened?


    Xue Ji clenched her hands into a fist. Does this little girl have the same abilities as a fox fairy?


    She still bears a grudge about the fox fairy hypnotizing herself.


    "The first question, will you do anything unfavorable to Xuanwu City in the future?" Yue Qinlan said with a serious face.


    "No." Xue Ji shook her head quickly.


    Just kidding, she didn''t dare to offend Xuanwu City anymore, and even wanted to settle here.


    "The second question, what is your dissatisfaction with Xuanwu City, answer me truthfully." Yue Qinlan continued to ask.


    "There are places of dissatisfaction......there are."


    Xue Ji hesitated for a moment, glanced at the girl next to her, and nodded with her scalp.


    Yueqin raised his brows and asked calmly: "What is it?"

 Chapter 421：

    "There are too few guests in the Samsung Building, and there are too few new books in the bookstore." Xue Ji said embarrassedly.


    "This is the only one?" Yue Qinlan was stunned.


    She turned her head to look at the girl.


    "I didn''t lie." Yao Er nodded obediently.


    "..." Yue Qinlan gently pressed her powder to moisturize the corners of her lips, a little speechless.


    She would never think that this person was dissatisfied with Xuanwu City, there were only two points.


    "Very good."


    She nodded slowly, and continued to ask: "The third question, are you willing to work for Mu Liang and treat each other loyally."


    Xue Ji was stunned, this time he muttered for a while.


    "I do." She took a deep breath and spoke word by word.


    This is the answer of the Variety Witch after careful consideration. She also thinks that there is nothing wrong with working for Muliang.


    Mainly because the life here is so good.


    Yue Qinlan looked at Yao Er again.


    "It''s the truth." Yao Er nodded obediently.


    "..." The Myriad Witch''s pupils dilated, and the little girl in front of her, could it be possible to see through the truth if the person was telling her?


    "Very good." Yue Qinlan nodded in satisfaction.


    She curled her lips and said gracefully: "I''m officially sending an invitation. Would you like to be a drama teacher?"


    "Of course I would." Xue Ji nodded without hesitation.


    "Also, you can also join the Ghost Special Forces as a non-staff." Riyue said at the same time.


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Xue Ji was stunned.


    She still doesn''t understand what ghost special forces are, let alone what non-staff personnel mean.


    "Ghost Special Forces, is to use..." Rizuki patiently introduced the ghost special forces and the meaning of non-staff personnel.


    "That''s it..." Xue Ji hesitated.


    "Join the Ghost Special Forces, you can live on the sixth floor of the high ground, enjoy the all-you-can-eat benefits of one yuan per meal in the cafeteria, and own a bicycle for free, as well as an intermediate magic weapon..." Liyue said calmly.


    She hasn''t finished speaking yet.


    "Huh..." The Variety Witch was already short of breath, her eyes widened, and she was stunned by the benefits.


    "I do." She nodded impatiently.


    "Hey, benefit." Yueqin''s blue eyes flickered and smiled gracefully.


    "Hey..." Xue Ji smiled awkwardly.


    Liyue said softly: "Sister Qinlan, I have to ask you to enter her identity."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Yue Qinlan stood up and walked away with Yao Er Shi Shiran.


    just right, she can teach Yao Er to make an ID card, after all, the girl will be her assistant in the future.


    Liyue looked at the Variety Witch, and his tone eased: "Come with me and take you to where you live."


    "Okay, Captain Riyue." Xue Ji changed her name wisely, and got up to follow the pace of the white-haired girl.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 465:


    Highland six floors.


    Rizuki stopped, and in front of him was the house where the ghost special forces lived.


    "You just live here." She looked back at the Variety Witch.


    Xue Ji¡¯s eyes brightened, and she looked forward to: "Captain, let me live here for free?"


    "Well, as long as you are in Xuanwu City, you can live here for free." Liyue replied casually.


    "Awesome." Xue Ji couldn''t wait to push the door open, and walked into the room to check the environment.


    The house has two bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. The basic furniture is already complete, such as beds, tables and chairs. This is the welfare of the Ghost Special Forces.


    Xue Ji looked back at the white-haired girl, her eyes gleaming and asked: "These are all free to use?"


    "Yeah." Riyue nodded lightly.


    "I will always be loyal to the captain." Xue~Ji said seriously.


    Liyue frowned slightly, and corrected her serious face: "No, you have to be loyal-Muliang, not me."


    "Yes, it''s the lord of the city who is loyal." Xue Ji smiled playfully.


    "Okay, now I''ll take you to the cafeteria and tell you some precautions." Liyueqing said coldly.


    "Okay." Xue Ji hurriedly responded, walked out of the house and closed the door, locked the door before leaving.


    The two walked to the cafeteria.


    "You are a special non-staff, but you also belong to the Ghost Special Forces."


    Riyue walked in front, her silver-white eyes calm as water, and said solemnly: "You are a drama teacher on weekdays, but when you need you to do tasks, always focus on tasks."


    "Understand." Xue Ji nodded.


    "There are some places in the outer city, without Muliang''s order, you''d better not go." Liyue said coldly.


    "For example?" Xue Ji blinked, and followed the white-haired girl''s steps and paralleled her.


    Liyue paused, and said solemnly: "Places like military workshops, spiritual tool workshops, research institutes, etc., can''t be approached."


    "Understood." Xue Ji nodded thoughtfully.


    Riyue continued talking about other precautions, and came to the cafeteria without knowing it.


    She said calmly: "This is the canteen. Breakfast is free every day. Except for the green vegetable counter, everything else is all you can eat for lunch and dinner at one yuan."


    "This is so much better than in the commercial street." Xue Ji''s eyes wandered, and she stepped into the cafeteria.


    In the cafeteria, there is no staff behind the counter. It is not a meal now, and the cafeteria is empty.


    "Well, you can move around freely now." Riyue said softly.


    "Then I can go to the outer city to see?" Xue Ji stared at the white-haired girl.


    "Well, yes." Liyue answered casually, turned and walked away.


    The Variety Witch watched the white-haired girl leave, then left the canteen, and walked upstairs down, layer by layer.


    Fifteen minutes later, she returned to the high ground, waved to the high ground guard, and then left the high ground generously.


    She walked along the main road towards the residential area.


    The high ground is some distance away from the residential area, and it takes twenty minutes to walk.


    Xue Ji muttered: "When will my bike be sent out?"


    More than twenty minutes later, the Variety Witch walked into the residential area and was attracted by the prosperity here.


    There are people coming and going on the street, with smiles on their faces.


    The Variety Witch was surprised to find that the people in the outer city were no longer thin and weak, and some even became stronger.


    "Life is all right." Xue Ji exclaimed with emotion.


    She slowed down and admired the scenery of the outer city.


    Unknowingly, the Variety Witch came to the outskirts of the residential area. This is the school.


    "At the beginning of the human nature, the nature is good, the nature is similar, the habit is far away, and the nature is changing..."


    The neat chanting sound attracted Xue Ji''s attention.


    She walked into the school and walked in the direction of the sound.


    Then, she saw a familiar figure, which was Belliane who happened to meet on the high ground.


    Bellian stood outside the classroom, watching the children from the oasis, sitting in the classroom studying seriously, a glimmer of relief flashed in his eyes.


    "Hello, see you again." Xue Ji stepped forward to say hello.


    Bellian turned around and asked calmly, "Are you not working in the Samsung Building?"


    "No, I''ll be on the high ground from now on." Xue Ji curled up her lips and lifted her chin slightly, somewhat proudly.


    Bellian''s eyes flickered, and smiled and said: "I am really happy for you."


    "Hehe...what about you, what are you doing here?" Xue Ji was happy and looked into the classroom curiously.


    "Come and see the children," Bellian said gently.


    Every three days, she will go to the orphanage and school to pay attention to the children''s situation.


    "These are your children?" Xue Ji''s eyes widened.


    "..." Bellian''s eyes twitched.


    "Hahaha, I was joking." Xue Ji laughed dryly.


    She can feel that the woman in front of her is not an ordinary person, and her strength is still above her.


    Bellian pondered for a moment, then looked back at the children in the classroom and said, "These children are all orphans."


    "So many children are there?" Xue Ji opened her mouth slightly, and there were more than fifty children in the classroom.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "More than that, the children in the classroom next door are also orphans."


    Bellian looked sideways to another classroom, where there were also more than fifty children, all from the oasis.


    Xueji''s heart was shaken, her eyes rolled, and she guessed: "So, your job is to help orphans?"


    "...That''s it." Bellian was dumbfounded, but he chose to conceal the identity of the elder of the Oasis.


    "If we can communicate more with each other in the future, since we are all loyal to the Lord City Lord, we will all be partners in the future." Xue Ji Jiao said.


    Berlian has weird eyes. When has she been loyal to City Lord Xuanwu?


    "..." She opened her mouth, and finally did not deny or admit it, but just smiled.


    "Okay, I''ll go to see elsewhere, and talk again when I have time." Xue Ji was in a relaxed mood, and she left with a much brisk pace.


    ..................


    "Strange woman." Bellian''s eyes flickered, watching the Variety Witch leave the school.


    .........


    High ground, palace studio.


    Muliang is studying the ¡®elevator¡¯.


    Holding a piece of fierce beast bone of a land floating beast in his hand, he studied its pulse.


    "This vein should control gravity, but what should I do to make it easy to float up and down?"


    Muliang cut off the spider silk in his hand and put down the fierce beast bones, instead of rushing to construct the ¡®Medical Path¡¯.


    He picked up the floating spirit orb that he had traded back from the Future City two days ago, and studied its veins and structure.


    The fierce beast spar on it was pulled off, and Mu Liang took apart the floating spirit weapon ball.


    His black eyes flickered, and he whispered in a low voice: "It''s a very simple vein, but this construction didn''t fully stimulate the material properties of the land floating beast."


    Muliang sat down, and thoughtfully picked up the unprocessed Lu Floating Beast material, and began to slowly try to construct a new ¡®Medical Path¡¯.


    The re-engraving of the swing clock has reached a bottleneck, and he intends to let it go first.


    is thinking about making the ¡®elevator¡¯ so that it will be easier for the ladies of Yueqinlan to go up and down the high ground.

 Chapter 422：

    KOKOKO...


    The studio door was knocked.


    Yue Qinlan pushed in and said gracefully: "Muliang, the copper traded from Future City has been shipped back."


    "I see, let''s just let it go." Mu Liang answered casually, his hands kept moving, and he continued to build a ¡®pulse path¡¯.


    Yue Qinlan leaned forward and watched quietly.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. In.


    Mime private 466


    "That''s not right." Mu Liang''s hand movement paused, stopping the construction of the veins of the fierce beast material.


    "Have you encountered difficulties?" Yue Qinlan asked softly.


    Muliang gave a wry smile and nodded.


    "Are you going to ask Aliya and the others? See them for reference?" Yue Qinlan picked up a fierce beast bone casually.


    She knows Muliang, the craftsmanship basically relies on her own groping, and she hasn''t studied systematically.


    "No, I can." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Well, okay." Yue Qin''s blue eyebrows were smiling, and the aqua-blue eyes stared at him.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang stretched out his hand and wiped his face. There is nothing on his face, right.


    Yue Qinlan shook his head gracefully, and said solemnly: "It''s okay, I just think you look good when you are serious."


    Muliang laughed blankly: "I think so too."


    Yue Qinlan raised the corners of his mouth and smiled gracefully.


    Muliang relayed and asked: "How much copper is returned from this transaction?"


    "I have already weighed it, there are nearly three hundred catties." Yue Qinlan said elegantly.


    "Three hundred catties is enough." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He wanted to build a bronze bell, a big bell that can be heard all over the city after it struck, and used it to tell the time every day.


    "Take a break, I will ask Xiaolan to bring some tea and snacks." Yue Qinlan whispered.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang sat down, and the creation of the spirit weapon was not done overnight, he had to take his time.


    Yue Qinlan turned and walked out of the studio, called the little maid, and asked her to bring tea and snacks.


    "It seems like..." Mu Liang picked up the fierce beast bone in front of him, suddenly a flash of inspiration, new ideas in his mind.


    Since one vein doesn¡¯t work, build two, three, or even four.


    Thinking of this, he spouted out the spider silk from his hand, got into the processed bones of the fierce beast, and looked for the vein again.


    Yue Qinlan came back, and saw that Mu Liang was making a spiritual tool again, so she didn''t say anything to interrupt her.


    After the meeting, Wei Youlan brought hot tea and snacks.


    "Shhh..." Yue Qinlan reached out to her red lips and motioned to the little maid to let go.


    The little maid put hot tea and snacks by the door wisely, and then gently brought the door out.


    Yue Qinlan turned his head, sat down with one hand and held his chin with one hand, watching Mu Liang make a spiritual artifact, which was also a pleasure.


    Time is passing slowly.


    More than an hour later, Mu Liang successfully constructed three veins.


    He took out three fierce beast spars and inlaid them at the intersection of veins, and then condensed ruby-like blood from his fingertips, dripping on the fierce beast spars, and began to lift the spirit.


    hum...


    The bones of the fierce beast made a sound, the bones became translucent, and the dripping blood penetrated into the bones from the spar of the fierce beast, flowing from the veins.


    White light flashed by, and the bones of the basin-sized land floating beast floated in the air, and the spirits were lifted successfully.


    "Success." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed the floating land floating animal bone in front of him. It still remained horizontally suspended and did not drop in height because of his pressure.


    Muliang leaped slightly, stood on the bones of Lufu''s beast, standing firmly.


    Yueqin''s blue water and blue eyes flashed with surprise, Mu Liang is going to make a flying magic weapon again?


    "Rise." Mu Liang lifted his foot and lightly stepped on the fierce beast spar on the right side of Lufu''s beast bone.


    In Yue Qinlan''s stunned gaze, the fierce beast bones carried Mu Liang ascended at a uniform speed, and soon touched the ceiling of the studio.


    Muliang raised his foot and lightly stepped on the fierce beast spar on the left, the fierce beast bones began to descend again, and finally touched the ground.


    Yue Qinlan couldn''t help being curious, and asked, "Are you flying a magic weapon?"


    Muliang explained: "If you are going to make an elevator, maybe it can also be made into a flying gadget."


    "Elevator, what is it?" Yue Qin''s blue eyes were blank, and Mu Liang was talking about words and words that others could not understand.


    "A kind of convenient facility." Muliang explained casually.


    The height of the rock tortoise is getting higher and higher, and it takes a long time to climb on the ground to the back of the tortoise, especially the transportation of goods is too time-consuming and labor-intensive.


    With a large elevator, it is completely different, and bulk goods can be transported easily.


    "..." Yue Qinlan was even more confused.


    "Not ready yet." Mu Liang chuckled softly.


    He picked up the other pieces of processed land floating animal bones, and continued to build the vein. The current ¡®elevator¡¯ is a bit small and can only stand by one person and needs to be expanded further.


    Yue Qinlan watched for a while, seeing Mu Liang repeat the previous operation, had to get up and leave first.


    After all, Xuanwu City still has a lot to deal with, and she can only take a short rest.


    Three hours later, Mu Liang let out a long sigh, and a square suspended platform with four meters in length and width appeared in front of him, all made of land floating animal bones.


    "The elevator platform is ready, but the elevator shaft is missing." Mu Liang said to himself.


    He left the studio with a floating platform and went outside the palace.


    Muliang stood on the edge of the small square, looking down the high ground...


    He raised his foot and stepped lightly, and with a movement of his mind, the glazed light appeared from under his feet, spreading to the seventh, sixth, fifth and up to the first floor.


    "Get up." Mu Liang whispered.


    Where the glazed light passed, the crystal appeared and turned into an arched passage connecting all eight floors of the high ground.


    In the ¡¡¡¡ glazed passage, there are four recessed I-inlaid tracks, which are used to fix the suspended platform to prevent it from leaving the high ground during the ascent.


    "This should be fine."


    Muliang grabbed the floating platform and put it into the glazed passage.


    He immediately moved his mind, and the recess in the glazed passage slowly closed, restricting the suspended platform in the passage.


    "Muliang, what are you doing?" a soft voice came.


    Minuo rushed up excitedly.


    The girl with rabbit ears has finished a day of drama performances. When she returned to the palace, she saw Mu Liang building the elevator frame.


    "It just happened to be here, come and experience the elevator." Mu Liang beckoned softly.


    "Elevator?" Mino blinked his blue eyes. Before she could understand, she was already pulled by Mu Liang and stood on the floating platform.


    saw him lift his foot and lightly step on the floating platform, the fierce beast spar on the right.


    hum~~~


    The white light flashed, and the floating platform began to descend, not slow.


    "Eh eh eh... moved." Minuo''s beautiful eyes widened, and his small hand grabbed Mu Liang''s hand.


    After dozens of seconds, the floating platform touched the ground and came to the first floor of the high ground.


    "Quite soon, this is the first floor of the high ground!" Mino opened his small mouth, his beautiful eyes gleaming.


    She turned her head to look at Muliang, surprised 1.6 and asked: "Can I go above?"


    "Of course, stepping on the fierce beast spar on the left is going up." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to signal.


    The girl with rabbit ears looked down, and she saw a fierce beast spar on the left side of the floating platform.


    She raised her foot cautiously and stepped on it.


    hum~~~


    The floating platform lights up white again, carrying the two people up at a constant speed.


    "It really flew up." Mino''s pair of rabbit ears trembled, trying to lift his feet, and the suspended platform suddenly stopped rising.


    She tried to step on the beast spar again, and the floating platform rose again.


    "It turns out that you have to keep stepping on it." Minuo seemed to have discovered the New World.


    Muliang can''t laugh or cry, the floating platform won''t be broken by girls, right?


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 467


    The appearance of the elevator has attracted the attention of many people in the highlands.


    "What did the Lord Santos invent again?"


    On the seventh floor of Highland, A Liya and A Lixue heard movement coming out of the Spirit Tool Workshop.


    Not far from the two of them is the Liuli Channel.


    Before they could figure it out, Mino controlled the floating platform to pass through in front of the two of them and rose to the eighth floor.


    "Huh?"


    A Liya''s eyes condensed, and she said in surprise: "Sister, was that a spiritual weapon just now?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go up and see." A Lixue''s eyes were bright, and she was very interested in everything that came with the spirit weapon.


    The two sisters rushed to the eighth floor of the high ground happily.


    When they came to the small square, Mino had already controlled the suspended platform to descend again, leaving Mu Liang waiting at the entrance of the passage.


    "Sir, was that a flying magic weapon just now?"


    Lixue leaned forward and bowed respectfully to salute.


    "Well, it''s called...transportation ladder."


    Muliang thought for a while, and changed the name of the''elevator''. After all, it doesn''t use electricity to run, it relies on gravity.


    "Transportation ladder, strange name..." Aliya whispered.


    "Sir City Lord, can we study it?" A Lixue asked respectfully.


    She has never made a flying magic weapon.


    It''s not just him, the magician of the future city, in the past 100 years, no one has made a flying magic weapon.


    "Well, yes." Mu Liang answered casually.


    "Muliang, 25 is so fun." Mino''s joyous laughter came, and the transportation ladder stopped on the eighth floor.


    The girl with rabbit ears jumped down, her pretty face flushed with excitement.


    Minor saw Sister Aliya and jumped for a while, she and the two of them were not familiar with each other.


    The girl with rabbit ears was just startled for a moment, then her expression became more natural, but half of her body was still hiding behind Mu Liang.

 Chapter 423：

    "It works." Mu Liang''s mouth raised, and the girl was no longer so afraid of unfamiliar people.


    A Liya and A Lixue have ran to the transportation ladder and studied carefully.


    "Muliang, this is what you said before, the new way to go up and down the high ground?"


    Xibeiqi fell from the sky, folded her wings and landed beside Mu Liang, her blood-colored eyes returning to gold.


    "Yes." Mu Liang responded gently.


    Xibeiqi couldn¡¯t wait to say: "It seems to be fun, tell me how to use it?"


    "I will teach you." Mino made a charming voice, pulling Hibeck to the transportation ladder.


    The four girls were playing tricks in front of the transportation ladder, and then with a soft cry, the transportation ladder quickly descended towards the first floor of the high ground.


    "A transportation ladder should be enough, right?" Mu Liang stood on the edge of the small square, watching the transportation ladder descend rapidly in the glazed passage.


    Muliang thought for a while, there is a transportation ladder in the highland is enough, but you can install several transportation ladders in the Sanguan Fortress, convenient for getting into and out of Xuanwu City.


    "You still have to do it yourself." He grinned and sighed.


    The transportation ladder is a high-level spiritual tool, and it is impossible to make it based on sister Aria¡¯s accomplishments on spiritual tools.


    "You still have to train them to become senior spiritual tool masters." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered slightly, planning something in his heart.


    He stretched out his hand and touched I, touched I, and chuckled to himself: "It would be better if you could hire a high-level magician."


    The two elders Fengyu and Zhihai appeared in his mind, using the queen bee contract to control them?


    Muliang thought for a while, and shook his head to dispel the thought. They stayed in the future city, they could create better value.


    Xuanwu City will open a route with the Future City in the future. From a long-term perspective, the Future City still cannot decline.


    Thinking of this, Mu Liang couldn''t help but think of another person, and that was Jia Luo who had defected from Future City.


    She may be able to become a senior spiritual tool master in Xuanwu City. As for the defect of defecting, with the Queen Bee Contract, everything will be solved.


    As long as he has been a defector, he will be signed with a queen bee contract, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Muliang shook his head, not thinking too much.


    He still has to go back to the studio to make the high-level magic weapon promised to the fox fairy.


    "I hope it can be done before dark." Mu Liang turned and walked into the palace.


    Time passed slowly, and the sky gradually dimmed.


    As it gets dark, it is time for Star Tea Tree to display the Star Realm.


    Under the night, billions of stars enveloped the entire turtle back, dispelling the darkness.


    The Star Tea Tree has evolved to level 9, and the number of times the star field is displayed has increased to sixteen times, each of which can last for half an hour.


    So even if night falls, Xuanwu City is still shining with stars.


    It is precisely because of this that the guarding of Wengcheng has become much easier, and there is no need to worry about someone taking advantage of the night to sneak over the walls of Wengcheng and enter the outer city.


    "Finally, I''m done." Inside the treasure building, the fox fairy stretched out.


    These few days are the busiest days she has experienced since she came to Xuanwu City.


    I can only say that those merchants and people in the future city are crazy.


    From dawn to dark, the commercial streets are lively, and the threshold stones of the shops are about to be stepped off by the traders.


    Because of this, farmland, workshops, and orchards are all operating at full capacity, constantly delivering fruits, green vegetables and other goods to the commercial street.


    "Tab T T T T..."


    Outside the Treasure Building, there were a few footsteps.


    Fox Fairy sat down, holding a pen and paper in his hand, and raised his eyes to look at the incoming person.


    The most advanced door is the staff of the clothing store.


    She respectfully saluted, put the store''s account book and an animal skin bag on the table beside the fox fairy.


    She then said respectfully: "Master Fox, the clothing store today earned 1,326 elementary and medium-level fierce beast spars, and 526 yuan of basalt coins."


    Fox fairy picked up the account book and turned two pages, checked the accounts, and then checked the amount of fierce beast spar and basalt coins in the beast skin bag.


    After making sure that the amount matches the ledger, she waved and said, "Well, let''s go back."


    "Yes." The staff of the clothing store responded and turned to leave.


    Then the staff of the fruit shop walked in and also put the accounting book and the animal skin bag with today''s income on the table.


    The staff saluteed seriously, and then began to report on the situation today.


    "Lord Fox Fairy, the fruit shop today received 8,946 elementary and medium fierce beast spars, 2,000 yuan in basalt coins."


    Fox Fairy nodded with satisfaction: "Very well, one thousand more Xuanwu coins than yesterday."


    She replenished Mu Liang''s expression on receiving these fierce beast spars, she should be smiling.


    The popularity of fruits is far beyond imagination. The merchants in Xinghuang know how expensive fruits are in other big cities and tribes.


    As long as you resell the fruits of Xuanwu City, you can make a lot of money as soon as you come and go.


    Step on Step...


    The store manager of the food building walked in and handed the account book and animal skin bags.


    She respectfully said: "Master Fox Fairy, the Food Restaurant today received 3,365 elementary and medium-level fierce beast spars, basalt coins of 1,620 yuan."


    "How much does the green vegetable set meal sell?" The fox fairy raised his right leg, and the two straight and long legs were overlapped, making the female store manager envious.


    She hurriedly responded respectfully: "Master Fox, today the green vegetable set is sold for three hundred and sixty copies."


    "Very good, more than yesterday." The Fox Fairy nodded in satisfaction.


    "Master Fox, the food shop is too small and the staff is too busy, otherwise 693 can sell more." The manager smiled bitterly.


    "I see." The Fox Fairy nodded.


    She is thinking about whether the food building needs to be expanded. After all, she is only busy in the past few days in the future city.


    I went to other big cities, I am afraid it will be hard to be so lively again.


    Future City is special. There are many merchants from the desert, most of them are wealthy, and they have a lot of fierce beast spar and fierce beast materials.


    Future City is also famous for its spiritual tools. The status of spiritual tools in people''s minds is second only to the existence of food, green plants and water.


    Therefore, most of the residents of Future City are also wealthy.


    "Lord Fox Fairy, the ice drink shop today earned 1,320 elementary and medium fierce beast spars..."


    "Lord Fox Fairy, the noodle shop today received 1,655 elementary and medium fierce beast spars..."


    "Master Fox, the delicious sweet potato shop today..."


    "......"


    Fox Fairy lowered his eyes and checked the accounts of each shop. The table beside him was already full of animal skin bags, and the number of fierce beast spars had exceeded 30,000.


    "Lord Fox, the bicycle shop has 3,900 beast spars today." The bicycle shop staff saluted.


    "Well, let''s go down." The Fox Fairy waved his hand.


    She yawned and finally checked the accounts of all the shops in the commercial street.


    "I don''t know if I have dinner for me." The fox murmured lazily.


    She stood up and called the staff to help carry the beast spar to the high ground.


    Without waiting for her to leave, Fox''s ears trembled, and someone came.


    Step on Step...


    There are footsteps outside the Zhenbao Building.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 468:


    Fox Fairy raised his eyes and looked at the gate of Treasure House.


    Step on Step...


    The sound of footsteps is from far to near, and the familiar figure walks through the door, with impressive white hair and white eyes.


    "Your Excellency Fox Fairy, I''m here to talk about trading." Adazhu''s beautiful eyes flowed.


    behind the white-haired girl, Jia Lu and four subordinates followed.


    "Do you trade water?" The fox fairy curled his lips.


    She knew that Mirae City would promise to increase the deal, but she didn''t expect it would come so soon.


    "Yeah." Adazhu nodded gently.


    "Please sit down and have tea." Fox Xianyu waved his hand.


    The staff turned around to make tea.


    Adazhu and Jialu sat down, looking at the fox fairy.


    "I thought it would be the elders of the future city who came to talk to me, but I didn''t expect it would be you." Fox fairy said lightly.


    "..." Adazhu twitched at the corner of her mouth.


    She originally thought it was the same, but when Elder Zhi and Elder Feng talked about this matter, both of them were willing to increase transactions with Xuanwu City, but they were not willing to come to Xuanwu City to discuss cooperation.


    "We are the same." Jialu said dryly.


    "Yes." The fox shook his white wrist indifferently.


    The staff brought hot tea and placed it in front of the three.


    The Fox Fairy brought the hot tea, his red lips opened slightly, and his head suddenly became clear.


    "How much water do you want to trade?" She put down the teacup and looked at Ata Zhu with her rose-red eyes.


    "We are going to trade a thousand barrels of water this time, don''t know how much we can offer?" Jia Lu said.


    He is the captain, and this trade talk is mainly based on him.


    Adazhu lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    The Fox Fairy raised his eyes, and said leisurely: "If it is a thousand buckets of water, then each bucket of water can be discounted for five low-level fierce beast spars."


    The water sold in ¡¡¡¡ commercial street has various specifications, and the buckets of five primary and medium beast spars are the largest.


    "There are only five elementary and inferior fierce beast spars for each barrel!" Jia Lu''s voice increased a bit.


    He remembered that the price of a barrel of water in the commercial street was five elementary and medium beast spars.


    Buy a thousand barrels of water, and each bucket of water will only be discounted for five junior low-level beast spars, which is equivalent to only half a discount for the junior and middle-level beast spars.


    "This is already a very good deal." The Fox Fairy said calmly.


    "Is it a great deal?" Jia Lu frowned, trying to settle the account.


    Fox Fairy rolled his gorgeous eyes.


    She learned addition, subtraction, multiplication and division with Mu Liang. This kind of simple calculation can calculate the result in three seconds.


    Adazhu also frowned, trying to figure out how much discount he had.


    "Aya, count it for them." The Fox Fairy took a sip of the hot tea.


    "Yes." A staff member named Aya responded cleverly.


    She stepped forward, folding her hands in front of her.


    "For a thousand barrels of water, you need to pay 5,000 elementary and medium beast spars before the discount.¡¦."


    Aya said with a serious face: "But after the discount, you only need to pay four thousand and five hundred fierce beast spars."


    "So there is a discount of 500 elementary and middle-level fierce beast spars?" Jia Lu blinked, and his confused eyes gradually became clear.


    "Do you understand?" The fox raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 424：

    "..." Jia Rumo shook his head silently.


    "Hey."


    Fox Fairy stretched out his hand to hook a strand of long hair at the temple, and said lightly: "This simple algorithm can be understood by an eight-year-old child in Xuanwu City."


    In school, children have begun to accept simple addition, subtraction, multiplication and division algorithms.


    "..." Adazhu and Jialu''s faces twitched. Does this mean that they are not even as good as an eight-year-old?


    I have been offended.


    "How do you count?" Adazhu asked curiously.


    Fox Fairy raised his hand to stop Aya from continuing.


    She raised her legs and folded them together, and said gracefully: "Do you want to continue trading?"


    "Okay." Jia Lu held back his curiosity.


    "A thousand buckets of water, four thousand and five hundred elementary and medium fierce beast spars." The fox fairy stretched out his hand.


    "There are five thousand elementary and medium-level fierce beast spars here, all of which are traded into water." Jia Lu handed out the animal skin bag containing the fierce beast spar.


    Fox Fairy opened the animal skin bag and glanced at it, then handed it to Xiaoya.


    The staff poured out the fierce beast spar and checked it carefully, and the quantity was correct.


    The Fox Fairy thought for a while, and said lightly, "Then I will give you 1,300 buckets of water."


    "Thank you." Jia Lu''s eyes lit up, thinking that he could only trade a thousand barrels of water.


    The corner of the Fox Fairy¡¯s mouth lifted up, and if he pointed out: "We can still have long-term cooperation."


    "What do you mean?" Jia Lu was taken aback.


    "Long-term cooperative relationship." The Fox Fairy sat upright, tapping the teacup lightly with his fingers.


    "Long-term cooperative relationship...Aren''t you leaving in a few days?" Jia Lu frowned in puzzlement.


    Ada Zhu thoughtfully said: "Does it rely on the Xuanwu number?"


    "That''s right." The Fox Fairy glanced at the white-haired girl in surprise.


    "From now on, Xuanwu can deliver goods to Future City."


    She said gracefully: "Similarly, the more transactions, the cheaper the shipping."


    "This requires me to go back and discuss with the elders." Jia Lu frowned and said.


    "Of course." The fox fairy smiled slightly.


    She turned her head and said, "Aya, take them to fetch water, 1,300 barrels."


    "Yes."


    Aya responded, stretched out her hand and motioned: "Two, please come with me."


    Adazhu and Jia Lu got up, nodded to the fox fairy, and then followed the staff to leave.


    "There are 4,500 more fierce beast spars, and the total income should exceed 40,000 today." The fox fairy''s voice was slightly smiling.


    She opened a huge animal skin bag and gathered all the fierce beast spars together.


    "I''m a little hungry, go back for dinner." The fox fairy took the animal skin bag and left the treasure building and walked to the high ground.


    Her speed is very fast, every time she steps like a flexible fox.


    Ten minutes later, she came out of the high ground.


    The Fox Fairy walked into the high ground, and was surprised to find that there was an extra glazed passage in the high ground, leading from the first floor to the eighth floor.


    "What is this?" She looked back at the highland guard.


    "Transportation ladder." A Qing stepped forward.


    She explained: "This is a new spirit tool invented by the lord of the city. Standing inside, stepping on the beast spar on the right..."


    "Interesting, is this the new means of transportation that Mu Liang said?" Fox Fairy Mei''s red eyes flashed slightly.


    She walked into the transportation ladder, raised her foot and stepped on the beast spar on the right.


    Hum~~


    A white light flashed, and the transportation ladder began to move, carrying the fox fairy straight to the eighth floor.


    After dozens of seconds, the transportation ladder stopped steadily on the eighth floor.


    "It''s really convenient." The fox fairy showed brilliant eyes.


    She admired Mu Liang more in her heart. How did she think of this in her mind?


    The Fox Fairy walked into the palace one step at a time. There was no one in the restaurant, and Buff was cleaning the restaurant.


    Seeing the fox fairy coming in, she quickly asked in a weak voice: "Master fox, have you had dinner?"


    "Not yet, is there anything to eat?" The fox fairy asked in a charming voice.


    "Now there are only hot and sour noodles, or if Master Fox Fairy wants to eat, I will do it." Buff said weakly.


    "Just eat hot and sour noodles." Fox Fairy said charmingly.


    "¡§¡¨Okay, wait for a bonfire time." Buff put down the rag in his hand, turned and left the dining room and went to the kitchen.


    "Wait for a bonfire..." The fox fairy lifted the animal skin bag, turned and left the dining room, and walked to the study.


    At this point in the past, Mu Liang would be in the study.


    KOKOKO...


    She knocked on the study door, and Mu Liang''s answer came from inside.


    "Come in."


    crunch...


    The Fox Fairy opened the door and walked into the study one step at a time.


    "I came back so late, the commercial street is very busy?" Mu Liang asked gently.


    The Fox Fairy put down the animal skin bag and sat beside Mu Liang and said, "Fortunately, there are people coming from the future city, so it took a while."


    "Are there people coming from the future city?" Mu Liang held the fox fairy''s messy hand and looked sideways at the rose red eyes.


    "Well, I''m here to trade water."


    Fox Fairy''s eyebrows seem to be twitching, and he said in a charming voice: "I talked to them initially about the issue of continued cooperative trading after leaving."


    "Well, what''s the result?" Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    The matter of foreign transactions, he has left it to the Fox Fairy to decide.


    The Fox Fairy used his tail to scratch Muliang''s neck and smiled like a flower: "There is no result yet."


    "Well, don''t worry." Mu Liang''s mouth twitched slightly, and a strange feeling came from his neck.


    Fox Fairy smiled and said coquettishly: "I brought you all the fierce beast spar."


    "Very good." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to open the animal skin bag, and saw the fierce beast spar inside, and his spirits were suddenly shaken.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed I to hold the fierce beast spar, and ordered in his heart: "Turn the fierce beast spar into an evolution point."


    "Ding! Conversion succeeded." The system prompt sounded.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    ...Hide...


    Taming point: 1210. Evolution point: 9673, 2730.


    Ability: Wood clone (level 9). Gravity control (level 9).


    ...Hide...


    Tame Plant: Star Tea Tree¡¤Talent: Wood Clone (Level 9)


    ...Hide...


    "96 million, and soon we will be able to evolve a ninth-level domesticated animal." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and his mood was surging.


    He whispered to himself: "Next, is it time to evolve angel wings?"


    KOKOKO...


    The study door was knocked.


    Buff came in with a probe and said cleverly: "Master Fox, the hot and sour noodles are ready to eat."


    "Okay." The fox greeted him casually.


    "Haven''t had dinner yet?" Mu Liang asked, turning his head.


    "Eat now." The Fox Fairy cast a wink, and Shi Shiran got up.


    "I will be busy after dinner," Mu Liang said softly.


    "Okay, listen to you." The Fox Fairy was soft and soft, turned and twisted and left.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 469


    early morning.


    Aha...


    In the orphanage, Mia got up from the bed, stretched her hand over her head, stretched her waist.


    Catwoman blinked her crimson eyes, and her sleepiness gradually disappeared.


    "A new day has begun." Mia got off the bed, put on her shoes and clothes, and turned back into the bathroom.


    Five minutes later, she **** her long, black hair to make her image more capable.


    She walked out of the room, crossed the aisle and knocked on the door of the first adjacent room.


    KOKOKO...


    "It''s time to get up." Mia yelled softly.


    crunch...


    The door to the room was opened, and the little girl with double pony tails appeared in front of Catwoman.


    Behind her, the children in the same room have also got up, dressed neatly in a row.


    The girl with two pony tails cleverly said: "Sister Mia, we are already up."


    Mia touched the head of the girl with two ponytails and smiled and said, "Very well, go wash, and then go downstairs for breakfast."


    "Okay." The children cleverly responded, lined up to leave the room, and went to the washing area to brush their teeth and wash their faces.


    Catwoman knocked on the door one by one to wake up all the children. This is her daily job.


    When she returned to the yard, the children had lined up in the cafeteria and went to the counter to serve breakfast with trays and chopsticks.


    "Morning." Lirina came out of another building.


    She and Catwoman have a clear division of labor, and one person manages the children of one building.


    "Morning." Mia nodded.


    "Are there any children lying in bed today?" Lilina came to the catwoman, put her hand on her shoulder, and looked at the children who lined up in the cafeteria to pick up the meal.


    "No 697, they are very good."


    Mia shook her head and whispered softly, "When I went to wake them up, they were all dressed."


    "The boys are the same, very obedient." Lirina sighed.


    She turned her head and asked, "What are you going to do today?"


    The two of them have a clear division of labor, and each takes turns for a day in the orphanage and is responsible for transporting the children to and from school.

 Chapter 425：

    "Go to Mino." Mia whispered.


    "Go, I have me in the orphanage." Lirina smiled.


    There are actually six staff members in the orphanage. In addition to her and Catwoman, the other four staff members came from Yueqin Blues to help.


    "Okay." Mia gave Lilena''s small I waist lightly.


    After half an hour, the children put on animal skin bags and walked out neatly in two rows.


    "Sister Mia, we have gone to school." The children waved their little hands at the two girls.


    "Well, when you go to school, you have to listen to the teacher and study hard." Mia exhorted.


    "We will." The children responded nicely.


    "I''m leaving." Lilena walked in front and took the children out of the orphanage to the school.


    Mia watched the children leave, then closed the door of the orphanage and walked towards the high ground.


    After half an hour, she came to the gate of the high ground.


    Aman stepped forward and performed a routine check on Catwoman. The other party was not from Xuanwu City, and he still had to check when he entered the high ground.


    "Okay, you can go in." A Man stood up.


    "Thank you." Mia nodded.


    Aman stretched his hand to the glazed passage not far away and reminded: "If you want to go to the high ground, you can take the transportation ladder up."


    "Transportation ladder?" Mia blinked her crimson eyes. What is the transportation ladder?


    She stepped forward curiously, and there was a suspended bone platform ten centimeters above the ground in the glazed passage.


    On the ¡¡¡¡ platform are two exposed beast spars, one on the left and one on the right.


    "Miss Mia, wait for me." Before Mia could figure it out, a little maid''s voice came from behind.


    Xiao Mi ran up, approaching the transportation ladder to slow down, and carefully walked into the floating platform.


    The little maid took a rest yesterday, went to the house in the outer city, and rushed back to work in the castle this morning.


    Xiaomi exhaled, and said cutely and cutely: "Thank you, Miss Mia."


    Mia smiled, her crimson eyes flickered, and the little maid''s eyes were facing each other.


    "..." Xiaomi blinked, and then looked at Catwoman for a while.


    "Ahem...How do I use this transportation ladder?" Mia gave a dry cough, her eyes drifted, and the cat''s ears moved slightly.


    "Hey, Miss Mia can''t use a transportation ladder!"


    Xiaomi was suddenly stunned. It''s no wonder that Catwoman just watched her and didn''t move. It turned out that she couldn''t start the transportation ladder.


    "It''s very simple, I teach you." Xiaomi said lovely.


    "Okay." Mia nodded seriously, the embarrassment in her eyes disappeared.


    Xiao Mi pointed at the floating platform, and said: "There are two fierce beast spars here, stepping on the left side means descending, and stepping on the right side means rising."


    "It''s that simple?" Mia raised her eyes.


    "Well, it''s that simple." Xiaomi nodded her head.


    She raised her foot and stepped on the fierce beast spar on the right.


    Hum~~


    The floating platform lights up white, and the transportation ladder is activated, carrying two women up to the eighth floor of the high ground.


    "O.O!!!" Mia stared at her beautiful eyes and was taken aback.


    Xiao Mi said in a soft voice: "It''s okay, the transportation ladder is very stable."


    Mia smiled awkwardly, just surprised at the magic of the transportation ladder.


    Catwoman looked down at the floating platform under her feet and saw the fierce beast spar, so this is also a spiritual weapon?


    Dozens of seconds passed quickly, the transportation ladder stopped on the eighth floor of the high ground, and the square in front of the palace went out.


    "Ms. Mia is here to find Ms. Mino?" Xiaomi asked when he stepped out of the transportation ladder.


    "Yeah." Mia nodded.


    Xiao Mi relied on her feelings to say: "At this time, Miss Mino should be still in the palace."


    "Does she often go away?" Mia asked in surprise.


    Xiaomi shook her head and explained: "No, it''s just that Miss Mino is going to the opera house to sing these days, so she will be busy."


    "Yeah, Xiao Nuo is going to sing on stage." Mia raised her hand and patted her head, her face showing annoyance.


    She has been too busy these days, so she has time to rest today.


    She followed the little maid into the palace, and the scent of alluring wafted towards her face.


    "Breakfast time." Xiaomi ran into the kitchen excitedly and went to help.


    "Huh, sister." A surprised voice came.


    The girl with rabbit ears just came to the main hall from the side hall, and saw Catwoman standing there.


    "Xiao Nuo, did you just get up?" Mia turned around, smiling.


    "Sister, why are you free to come here today?" Mino jumped, put his arm around the neck of his sister, and hung him on Catwoman.


    "Come and see you." Mia raised her lips and patted the girl with rabbit ears on the thin back.


    "Hee hee..."


    Minor got off his sister and took Catwoman by the hand and asked seriously, "Does the sister have anything else to do in the morning?"


    "It''s okay during the day today." Mia smiled.


    Mino''s blue eyes lit up, and Jiao asked: "Then go to the opera house with me later. Sister, shouldn''t you have seen Snow White?"


    "Not yet, and I haven''t listened to you to sing a song seriously." Mia relayed.


    "Then you can hear it today." Mino said softly.


    Mia looked at her sister in amazement, and asked in amazement: "You went to the opera house to perform, are you not afraid of giving birth?"


    "It''s not as scared as before." Mino grabbed the corner of his clothes with his little hands, and lowered his eyes.


    Mia''s crimson eyes were shining, and she was surprised: "So Muliang''s method is really useful..."


    "Well, it''s useful." Minor took her sister''s hand.


    She recalled: "On the first day I was on stage, I was too nervous to speak, and almost messed up the performance. Fortunately, Mu Liang was..."


    Mia listened to her sister telling her about the previous two days. Although the other party said it lightly, she was able to make up for the scene of the day, and her sister must be very helpless.


    "Actually, you''re pretty good like this." She reached out her hand to hold her sister, and patted her on the thin back lightly.


    "Sister, I''m fine."


    Minuo shook his head seriously and said, "I have to overcome difficulties before I can go out to play with Mu Liang."


    "..." The corner of Mia''s eyes twitched, and the fear of getting sick was cured, just to go out to play with Muliang?


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Liang came out of the study and looked at the two sisters with a smile.


    "My sister is okay today. I plan to go to the opera house with me." Mino said with a smile.


    "It just so happens. Today,''Snow White'' will reappear on the first, second and third occasions, so you can go and watch it." Mu Liang said gently.


    Snow White has finished three episodes in three days.


    "Snow White?" Mia blinked her beautiful eyes.


    Mino vowed: "My sister will definitely like a very nice drama."


    Mia stretched out her hand to rub the head of the girl with rabbit ears, and smiled: "I look forward to your performance."


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 470:


    Highland Palace, in the restaurant.


    "It smells so good." Sibeqi stepped into the restaurant, with a ball-shaped hair on his head.


    The vampire girl **** her hair and looked much more refreshed.


    "Ah, Hibbeck changed her hairstyle today." Yue~Feiyan said in surprise.


    "Hehe...This way, when you fly to the sky, your hair won''t get stuck on your face-." Xibeiqi said charmingly.


    Her hair is long. When flying to the sky, if the wind is not in the right direction, it will be easy-the hair will be smeared all over her face.


    "Another advantage is that when you eat, you won''t eat it with your hair." Mino smiled like a flower.


    If long hair is loose, it is easy to eat into the mouth together with the hair on both sides of the cheeks when eating.


    The girl with rabbit ears also has long hair, and I have a deep understanding of this.


    The other long-haired girls in the restaurant nodded in agreement.


    "Hey, Catwoman is here today." Hibbeck saw Mia and naturally sat next to her.


    Mia glanced sideways at the vampire girl, and asked curiously, "What have you been doing these past two days?"


    Xibeiqi picked up a corn, and gnawed at the same time, responding: "Participate in training, but also recruit air force members."


    The air force still has only three people, and it urgently needs to be expanded.


    She and Yue Feiyan have been busy recruiting people these past two days, and the target is those mixed-blood vampires living in the outer city.


    Although they have fancy a few vampires, they are still in the observation period and need to observe for a while.


    Catwoman nodded slowly, it turns out that her playful friend also has a serious position.


    "Woo... the corn is so delicious." Sibeqi nibble on the corn with her little tiger teeth.


    She has a good mouth, and she ate two corns in a short while.


    Mino put a plate of buns in front of the vampire girl: "This is a bun with corn stuffing, you should like it."


    Xibeiqi''s golden eyes were shining, and she said with joy: "Mino, I love you so much."


    The pretty girl with rabbit ears blushed, and a pair of rabbit ears swayed slightly, which is a sign of her happy mood.


    Muliang¡¯s lips curled up, and the girls¡¯ happiness is so simple, enough to eat and drink is enough.


    "Muliang, are we leaving in five days?" The Fox Fairy asked in a charming voice.


    "Well, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave in five days." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    Fox Fairy gently wrapped his right hand around the hair around his ear, and said coquettishly: "Five days, then you can trade a lot of fierce beast spars."


    She thought in her mind, how to earn more beast spar before leaving.


    Muliang''s black eyes looked at the fox fairy, and the other party thought about earning the beast spar, and he was already a qualified commercial street manager.


    Yueqin blue legs overlapped, eating corn gracefully.


    Since she no longer has to manage the commercial street, she no longer has to worry about the commercial street business, and the pressure on her shoulders has been reduced a lot.


    After half an hour, the girls went to work on their own after breakfast.


    Catwoman was dragged away by the rabbit-eared girl and went to the Opera House in the commercial street to prepare for a day''s performance.


    Xibeiqi and Yue Feiyan continue their air force training, and they have to observe several vampires in the outer city.


    Muliang returned to the study, and just opened the chair and just sat down.


    squeak...


    Yue Qinlan pushed the door in.


    She pulled the chair away and sat beside Mu Liang, sighed and said, "Mu Liang, many places in the outer city are now short of people."


    "Who are missing?" Mu Liang subconsciously pressed I to live on his temple.

 Chapter 426：

    Yue Qinlan got up, put his hand on Mu Liang''s head, and gently pressed I.


    She opened the mouth and said, "The adult cram school at night requires four teachers."


    With the increase in the number of residents in the city, more and more people come to learn literacy. The cram school has been added to six classes, but there is a shortage of teachers to teach literacy.


    "What else?" Mu Liang''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "There are many more, like bicycle workshops, clothing workshops...all lacking people." Yue Qinlan counted down the shortage of workshops.


    "Then we have to find a way to recruit more talents..." Mu Liang frowned in thought.


    The development of Xuanwu City has been limited, and now there is an urgent need for talents.


    He is well aware of the truth that talents are the ultimate productivity, and all development is inseparable from people.


    Yue Qinlan''s hands moved for a while, his hands were wrapped around Mu Liang''s neck, and his chin was placed on top of his head.


    She said gracefully: "You have to recruit more people to come in before you leave the future city."


    Muliang felt the warm breath blowing on the top of his head, his heart agitated, and then he was forced to hold on.


    He immediately remembered something, his black eyes gleaming.


    Muliang stretched out his hand to hold Yue Qinlan''s hand, and said: "There is a way."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "What can be done?" Yue Qinlan sat down, listening to her ears.


    "Same as last time, go to Future City to post an ¡®advertising¡¯. Write clearly the benefits and let those people join Xuanwu City voluntarily." Mu Liang raised his mouth and said.


    "This is a way, but there are not many volunteers, and the quality is very average." Yue Qinlan said not optimistically.


    "Don''t worry, there are other operations." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Other operations?" Yue Qinlan tilted his head and waited for the following text.


    "Let some people visit Xuanwu City to improve their understanding of Xuanwu City."


    Muliang vowed: "I don''t believe that those who have been to Xuanwu City will still be willing to leave!"


    People who are not willing to join Xuanwu City can only say that they don''t know enough about Xuanwu City, or that they don''t trust it enough.


    ............


    "I don''t believe it either." Yue Qinlan''s mouth raised.


    She has absolute confidence in Xuanwu City. In her opinion, it is better than any big city.


    "In this way, post another announcement."


    Muliang looked at Yueqinlan, and said calmly: "As long as you consume more than 50 elementary and middle-level beast spars in the commercial street, you can participate in the lottery."


    "Raffle?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes.


    What is the lottery?


    Muliang continued: "The prize is to visit Xuanwu City, a total of 20 places."


    "I probably know..." Yue Qinlan nodded thoughtfully.


    She understands that many people are curious about Xuanwu City, especially the outer city.


    This lottery method can promote further consumption in commercial streets.


    Moreover, after these people enter Xuanwu City to visit, what they say after leaving is more convincing and attractive.


    Wait for the people in Future City to know that Xuanwu City is good, and when that time comes, there is no need to worry about no talents to ¡®apply¡¯.


    "Understood?" Mu Liang smiled and looked at the elegant woman.


    "Yeah, I see." Yue Qin''s blue eyes showed brilliant, and she admired Mu Liang even more.


    "Go, let Wanbai take a few beautiful photos of Xuanwu City for publicity." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Leave it to me." Yue Qinlan stood up gracefully, turned and left the study.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. In.


    Mime private 471


    Outside the future city.


    "I''ll go to the street on the left."


    The voice rang out of thin air, but no one was seen.


    "Then I will go to the street on the right." Another female voice sounded, and no real person was seen.


    "In this case, Angela and I will go to the center block and the back block." Sally''s deliberately lowered voice sounded.


    Angela whispered: "The first mission, don''t mess up."


    The four people who talked invisibly are the new members of the ghost tactical assassination team.


    They have already got their own ghost armor, and after a month of special training, they can already perform the task.


    "Understand, act." Yiyou whispered.


    Silently, the four of them dispersed and passed through the city gate without hindrance. After entering the city, they performed the mission according to the original plan.


    And this time, the task is to post Xuanwu City''s "recruitment advertisement".


    Angela blinked her orange eyes.


    She used her abilities, the forward speed doubled, and she soon came to the back block of Future City.


    "Post one here."


    She took a break and chose a wooden house, which was facing the street, and it was easy to spot people coming and going.


    She stood in front of the wooden house, kept invisible, using her body as a barrier, and then took out a notice and posted it neatly.


    When she left, the notice appeared in front of everyone.


    This kind of thing will happen in other places in the future city.


    It took four people an hour and a half to post all the 30 notices.


    "Are you all back?"


    Outside the future city, Angela''s tentative voice sounded.


    "I''m back." Leopard girl Yiyou responded in a low voice.


    "I''m back too." The horned girl Si Shali responded.


    "Complete the task." Megan responded in a crisp voice. She is a clairvoyant awakener.


    Angela breathed a sigh of relief, and asked in a low voice, "I haven''t been found, right?"


    Si Shali laughed in a low voice: "No, in their opinion, those papers appeared inadvertently."


    "That''s good, let''s go back." Angela''s words also relaxed.


    "Yeah." The other three people responded.


    Silently, the four returned to Xuanwu City.


    In the future city, someone has already discovered the "recruitment advertisement".


    "From today onwards, Xuanwu City will recruit all kinds of capable talents. As long as you are literate, strong, and a spiritualist... you can come to the interview. As long as you successfully join Xuanwu City, you will have free housing. For a sufficient amount of water every day, the monthly salary is at least 80 Yuan Xuanwu coins, and there is no ceiling."


    In the crowd, literate people read the contents of the notice.


    When they understood the meaning in the notice, there was an uproar.


    "When you join Xuanwu City, you will be provided with a free house and plenty of water, which is great too." There was a man whose eyes were bright and he was full of eagerness to try.


    "Are you literate?" Someone asked lightly among the crowd.


    "Uh, illiterate." The man twitched his mouth in embarrassment.


    "Then you are very strong?" The other person poured cold water again.


    "...Only one level." The man couldn''t laugh.


    "Are you a magician?"


    "No." The man drooped his head completely.


    He curled his lips and guessed: "It is written on the notice. It may be a lie. It is just to trick us to go to Xuanwu City."


    "It is possible to fool us, and then slave us."


    "It makes sense to say that, but I want to go and have a look. Now think about it and forget it."


    "......"


    The crowd onlookers talked a lot, some believed it, others didn''t believe it, and some people were already approaching the barbaric beasts.


    At the same time, in the commercial street, a piece of paper was posted at the entrance of each store, which was about entering the Xuanwu Outer City to visit the lottery prize.


    "With a single transaction of more than fifty junior and medium fierce beast spars, you can get a chance to win a lottery, once per person, and the prize will be drawn outside the opera house at noon.


    "Hey...interesting, I''m going to participate in the lottery."


    Li Xiaogu looked at the lottery rules at the entrance of the Samsung Building, and his beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Miss, you want to enter the outer city, and let Miss Hibeck take you in..." The guard pulled the corner of his mouth.


    "That would be boring, not fun." Li Xiaogu shook his head righteously.


    "..." The guard''s face was dark.


    "Miss, this is just a chance to win, not necessarily you will be selected." Another guard said earnestly.


    "I''m lucky, don''t worry." Li Xiaogu said with a dare.


    The two guards glanced at each other and choked speechlessly. They could only catch up with Li Xiaogu and accompany her to the food shop for consumption.


    Commercial Street became lively again, and those who were curious about Xuanwu Outer City walked into various shops and started trading.


    "Xuanwu City is still hiring people, the treatment is very good, I am planning to come to Xuanwu City."


    "I planned to do the same, but first let me see what Xuanwu Outer City is like, otherwise it would be bad to be deceived..."


    "......"


    "Huh? A landscape of Xuanwu Outer City?" There were many people around Shanhaiguan.


    More than a dozen black and white pictures are posted on the wall of Shanhaiguan Pass, which are landscape pictures of the outer city, taken by Wanbai.


    is a bit like a black and white photo in the 1980s.


    "Is this what the outer city looks like?" The crowd opened their eyes wide, looking at them one by one, attracted by the content on the landscape map.


    In the landscape picture, there are residential areas, farmland, orchards, etc.


    "Who drew these pictures? How can they be exactly the same?"


    Astonishment kept ringing, more and more people were attracted.


    Similarly, such pictures are also posted in the Future City and Tianmen Tower.


    "It looks pretty good, I''m going to participate in the lottery, and go to Xuanwu Outer City to take a look."


    The appearance of ¡¡¡¡ landscape pictures has successfully attracted more people and made the vacillating people firm their minds.


    In the Treasure Building, a large number of waste merchants gathered here to trade the items they wanted.


    "Hello, I want ten lantern beetles."


    "I want 20 cabbage seedlings, should I be eligible for the lottery, right?"


    They lined up, waving the fierce beast spar and basalt coins in their hands.


    "Yes." Behind the counter, the staff took out a wooden box, pulled out a piece of paper with numbers written on it, and handed it to the person in front of it.


    "523?" The man was stunned.


    The paper is **** wide and five centimeters long. In addition to the numbers, it also has a stamp printed for anti-counterfeiting.

 Chapter 427：

    He asked 1.6 doubtfully: "What do the numbers on the paper mean?"


    "That is your lottery number."


    The staff explained: "At noon, there will be a lottery at the entrance of the Opera House. If the numbers are the same, you can visit the outer city."


    "That''s it, I see." The man squeezed the note in his hand


    "I have also consumed more than fifty elementary and medium fierce beast spars. Where is my lottery number?"


    The others shouted.


    "Quiet, it will be there." A cold voice sounded.


    Fox Fairy came down from upstairs and glanced at everyone present with cold eyes.


    The seventh-order aura made these people dare not make trouble, and lined up obediently.


    "Today''s income is going to exceed yesterday''s again." The corner of the fox fairy''s lips curled up.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 472


    Commercial Street, near noon.


    Outside the gate of the Opera House, there is a square wooden table with a rectangular wooden box on the table top. This is the lucky draw box.


    Two meters away from the wooden table, the crowd was already surrounded, all of them holding the lottery tickets in their hands, waiting for the draw.


    "Why haven''t it started yet?" the anxious man yelled.


    "Yes, it''s noon, and the lottery can start."


    The environment became noisy, and lottery tickets waved in his hands.


    At the gate of the Opera House, more than 500 people gathered, 80% of them had lottery tickets.


    "Do you want to start?" Li Xiaogu was protected by a guard, standing at the position closest to the wooden table.


    "Miss, pay attention to safety." The guard was serious, and the breath of Tier 5 made many people afraid to approach.


    "It''s okay." Li Xiaogu looked forward with beautiful eyes, and waved his small hand with a big smile.


    "Don''t squeeze me."


    "Don''t squeeze me either."


    Outside the wooden table, the crowd was crowded, and there were quarrels and disputes from time to time.


    "It''s still squeezed, I saw you were upset, let you squeeze me... see the trick.


    "Dare to hit me, you are looking for death."


    "......"


    The two hot-tempered two chose to do it by coincidence, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    "Grab all for me." A cold voice came from behind the crowd.


    The fox fairy has an elegant gait, his face is covered with frost, and the seven fox tails swing regularly.


    Behind her, there are six city defense forces, 25 of them are the squad that maintains order in the commercial street.


    "Is Mr. Foxxian, the manager of the commercial street."


    There was an uproar in the crowd, and someone recognized the fox fairy.


    "You dare to fight in the commercial street, you are very courageous."


    Fox Fairy lowered I and lifted slightly, her rose-red eyes scorned the two people who had stopped their hands.


    Step on Step...


    The crowd dispersed, and the city defense army moved forward neatly, enclosing the two of them.


    "Um...we didn''t mean it, do you believe it?"


    The man stiffened his face and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Another man nodded quickly, and said with a smile: "Yes, yes, we are just playing around."


    "I''m having fun?"


    The Fox Fairy glanced at the two of them, and said lightly, "Broken head, blue eyes and swollen nose, is this a joke?"


    "...It''s just playing around." The man nodded with a scalp.


    "Before you enter the commercial street, you should have known that fights are forbidden in the commercial street or the outer city." The Fox Fairy''s tone was cold.


    Some of the onlookers nodded. After they got the customs clearance certificate and before entering Shanhaiguan, the walls of the Sanguan Fortress were all posted with ¡®Instructions for Entering the City¡¯.


    "Yes... he hit me first." The man shrank his head and pointed his finger at the other man.


    "Fart, it''s clearly your first hand." Another man angrily said.


    "Whether it is the first of you, there are only two choices now."


    The Fox Fairy raised his hand to interrupt, and said coldly: "Pay a fine, or go mining for two months."


    "Mining!!!"


    The two looked at each other and asked in unison: "How much is the penalty?"


    "Two hundred elementary and medium fierce beast spars per person." The fox fairy hugged him with both hands, looking a little cold and arrogant.


    "Two hundred elementary and medium fierce beast spars!!" The two exclaimed, their eyes widening.


    Fox Fairy glanced at the two of them, and wrote lightly: "If you can''t pay the fine, just go mining. It''s only two months, and it will pass soon."


    "I...I hand it in." The man gritted his teeth and squeezed out three words.


    Mining in Xuanwu City for two months, I''m afraid it will be better than death.


    "I will pay it too." The other person also had a dark face, took out the beast spar and paid the fine.


    The two dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak, after all, the difference in strength was too great.


    "I wish you a happy playing in the commercial street." Fox fairy raised his lips and walked towards the gate of the opera house.


    "...Damn it." The man cursed in a low voice.


    "Go out and fight again." Another man gritted his teeth.


    "Afraid you won''t make it?"


    "Then go now."


    "Oh, it''s about to draw a lottery, I won''t go with you."


    "...Then finish the lottery draw and continue."


    The scattered crowd gathered around again, the atmosphere became quiet, and the scene was once harmonious.


    Step on Step...


    "Let me." An elegant voice sounded.


    Yue Qinlan has a dignified and elegant gait, following Yao Er, passing through the crowd to the wooden table.


    She is here to host the lottery, and then she is responsible for bringing the winners into the outer city.


    "Sister Qinlan, let''s start the draw." Fox fairy said in a charming voice.


    Yue Qinlan stretched out her hands to close her long hair in her ears, and said elegantly, "Well, we can start."


    "Look at the lottery ticket in your hands. I only read it three times each time. If no one answers, it will be invalid." The fox fairy reached out and put it in the lottery box.


    "......"


    The crowd held their breath, staring at Fox Fairy and Yueqinlan, while they kept reading their lottery numbers in their minds.


    The Fox Fairy took his hand out of the lottery box, glanced at the numbers on the note, raised his eyes and said calmly: "The first one, the lottery number 69."


    "I, I''m No. 69." In the crowd, Li Xiaogu raised his hands and excitedly showed the lottery ticket in his hand.


    "Take it over and let me have a look." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Li Xiaogu went online happily and handed the lottery ticket to the elegant woman as if showing off.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at the number on the paper, it was indeed sixty-nine, and the anti-counterfeiting seal was still there.


    She smiled and nodded: "You are the first."


    "Hehe...I''ll be lucky if I said." Li Xiaogu turned his head and glanced at the guard in the crowd.


    "Miss was really selected, what shall we do?" The guard pulled the corner of his mouth and talked to her partner in a low voice.


    Another guard said dryly: "You said, would they let us in too?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" The guard looked at his companion with a straight face.


    "Impossible." The companion''s tone was determined.


    Fox Fairy took out the second piece of paper from the lottery box, and read the number after unfolding: "The second place, No. 419."


    "I, it''s me." Almost the next moment, the answer sounded.


    The middle-aged man walked out of the crowd, waved the lottery ticket in his hand and came to Yue Qinlan.


    The Fox Fairy continued to draw the next place, and as the lucky ones were drawn, the remaining places became less and less.


    "There are five more places."


    In the crowd, someone exclaimed in a low voice, making the atmosphere tense.


    "I hope I can be chosen." The person longing to enter the outer city of Xuanwu prayed in a low voice.


    The Fox Fairy took a pause in his hand and drew out the remaining five places at once.


    "No. 235, No. 307, No. 169, No. 73, No. 18."


    "I''m hit, I''m No. 73."


    "Damn it, why isn''t it number 19?"


    In the crowd, some are excited and some are upset.


    The Fox Fairy voice lazily said: "This draw is over."


    "I want to go in, too." An intelligence dealer made a 700 low voice annoyed.


    They want to get the first news of Xuanwu Outer City, so that they can trade high prices to those in need,


    The crowd quickly dispersed, and no one dared to make bad ideas anymore. After all, the two who fought were already a lesson from the past.


    "The selected twenty people, come with me." Yue Qinlan checked the winning numbers one by one, and then took Yao Er to leave.


    "Go, go into the city." Li Xiaogu followed Yue Qinlan and walked in front of the others.


    Yue Qinlan calmly exhorted: "Follow closely, and you are not allowed to walk indiscriminately."


    "Yes." A small number of people in the team responded sparsely.


    Yao''er followed Yue Qinlan and looked back at the twenty people behind him, all of them old and young.


    She raised her face and asked in a low voice, "Master Qinlan, just the two of us, are you afraid that they will cause trouble?"


    "Don''t be afraid, you don''t even have a Tier 5 master." Yue Qinlan said indifferently.


    Among the twenty people selected by ¡¡¡¡, the strongest is only Tier 4, the little girl who was selected at the very beginning.


    Yao Er couldn''t help being curious, and asked: "Well, how strong is Lord Qinlan?"


    "Sixth-order advanced." Yue Qinlan answered gracefully.


    Although she only has the strength of the sixth-order high-level, but wearing the aquamarine dress of the high-level spiritual weapon, she can fight against the seventh-order master.


    "It''s amazing." Yao''er''s eyes were gleaming, and his face was full of admiration.


    "You should worship Mu Liang." Yue Qinlan smiled like a flower, looking at the girl''s worshiping eyes.


    "The Lord of the City...must be the best." Yao Er nodded vigorously.

 Chapter 428：

    Yue Qinlan glanced at the little maid, her eyes admiring, the other party knew how to measure, and did not ask questions that shouldn''t be asked.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 473


    ÎͳÇ.


    Yue Qinlan took twenty selected people and went straight through the gate of Wengcheng.


    When ¡¡¡¡ walked out of Wengcheng, his vision suddenly widened, his vision was occupied by green plants, and his eyes were full of greenery.


    "A lot of green plants!" The intelligence dealer stared his eyes wide.


    They smelled the nice fragrance of flowers, took a deep breath, and felt physically and mentally happy.


    "So many green plants, just so casually planted on the roadside?"


    There were different opinions from the crowd: "Trade all these green plants, you can exchange a lot of good things, it''s a shame to plant them here."


    "What do you know, there is no shortage of green plants in Xuanwu City." Someone retorted.


    "It can be seen that Xuanwu City does not lack green plants." Everyone sighed.


    "Keep up." Yue Qinlan said calmly.


    "Okay." Everyone hurriedly responded. People were walking forward, but their attention and eyes were looking away.


    Everyone walked for forty minutes, and there were never less green trees on both sides of the road.


    "This is the residential area of ??the outer city. Keep up, don''t run around." Yue Qinlan reminded elegantly.


    "Yes......"


    Everyone looked at the neat and clean streets, a little dazed.


    Here and other big cities, it¡¯s totally a world.


    Looking up, there are many people in the residential area, and a quarter of them are riding bicycles.


    "Hello, clerk!"


    The crowd greeted Yue Qinlan with a smile on their faces, but they still had curiosity in their eyes when they looked at Li Xiaogu.


    Yue Qinlan nodded and smiled, leading everyone to continue walking into the residential area.


    "Anyone who joins Xuanwu City can have their own house here, and the water in the city can be used for free..."


    Yue Qinlan introduces Xuanwu City and conveys basic information.


    "The water is free?" Everyone couldn''t help but exclaim.


    You know, water has always been precious, and sometimes it is difficult to trade.


    In some tribes and small towns, how many people died of thirst because there was no water to drink.


    "This is the welfare of the residents of Xuanwu City." Yue Qinlan said calmly.


    Li Xiaogu asked curiously: "Then those who join Xuanwu City, how can they support themselves?"


    Yue Qinlan raised the corner of his mouth and said elegantly: "Of course it is work. There are many workshops in Xuanwu City that lack people. As long as you work, you won¡¯t be hungry.¡¦."


    "Work, what job?" Li Xiaogu once again asked other people''s doubts.


    Yueqinlan Shishiran said: "There are many, such as going to farmland to cultivate green vegetables, going to bicycle workshops to make bicycles, etc., and the minimum monthly salary is 80 yuan basalt coins."


    "Is it true?" Someone was skeptical.


    Yue Qinlan shrugged, and said indifferently: "I have no need to lie to you."


    "Sister, you just talked about farmland, can we go and take a look?"


    Li Xiaogu broke the topic, she was more interested in farmland.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at her and knew what the other party had planned.


    She nodded indifferently and said: "Yes, first finish looking at the residential area, and then go to the farmland."


    Everyone continued to move forward, with round eyes, paying attention to everything in Xuanwu City.


    the entrance of the big market.


    Yue Qin Lan continued to introduce elegantly: "This is a big market, and you can only use basalt coins for consumption here."


    "What is the big market?" Li Xiaogu probed the door of the big market.


    She didn''t have Yue Qinlan''s answer, so she didn''t dare to go in hastily.


    When Li Xiaogu came before, he only hurriedly stayed for a while before returning to the commercial street.


    Yue Qinlan casually explained: "The big market is similar to a commercial street, where you can buy food and daily necessities."


    "Can you also buy fruits and green vegetables?" Someone asked.


    "Of course it can, and the price is about half cheaper than the commercial street."


    Yueqin''s blue eyes flickered slightly, and the corners of his mouth were raised.


    "!" Everyone was completely moved. It turned out that being a resident of Xuanwu City has so many benefits.


    "Excuse me, how do I become a resident of Xuanwu City?"


    My heart is not as good as action, and someone has spoken and asked.


    Yue Qinlan paused, and said gracefully, "It''s very simple, as long as you participate in the interview, anyone who passes can become a resident of Xuanwu City."


    "Um, interview?" Everyone was puzzled, a word they hadn''t heard of.


    Yue Qinlan said in a light tone: "Yes, if you are interested, you can go to the No. 5 store on the commercial street for an interview."


    Li Xiaogu''s eyes flickered, and he hesitated in his heart.


    Shall I stay in Xuanwu City?


    She bit her lower lip, thinking of Shengyangcheng''s father, her heart became more tangled.


    She likes Xuanwu City very much and is reluctant to leave.


    "I''m going back in two days." Li Xiaogu sighed softly.


    Two days later, the Xuanwu will take off again, and she will have to embark on the return journey.


    "Let''s go back and ask my father first." Li Xiaogu made up his mind.


    "Okay, let''s go to the farmland now." Yueqin''s blue eyes flashed slightly, and she turned and walked towards the farmland.


    Everyone had to keep up, and they communicated in low voices along the way.


    more than half an hour later.


    A group of 22 people left the residential area, and from a distance they could see the high ground and part of the farmland further away.


    "That, sir...what is that?" Someone raised his hand and pointed upward.


    Yue Qinlan looked up at the star tea tree, his voice slightly raised, and his tone was more solemn: "That is the sacred tree of Xuanwu City."


    "The sacred tree of Xuanwu City..." everyone murmured.


    A few people''s eyes flickered, and many other thoughts arose in their hearts.


    Such a big sacred tree should be able to trade many things.


    At that time, not only Tier 4 and Tier 5, but even Tier 6 and Tier 7 body strengthening secret medicines can be traded.


    Someone in the team said in a low voice, "¡§¡¨It is said that the star tea traded in Zhenbaolou came from this sacred tree."


    The Xinghuang merchants in the team asked in a low voice, "Is that the five hundred stars tea worth a pound of primary and middle-level fierce beast spars?"


    Li Xiaogu said sullenly: "You are talking about ordinary star tea, and super star tea costs a thousand elementary and medium beast spars per catty."


    She has been in the commercial street these days, and many shops have already visited three or four times.


    Especially the treasure building, she already knows what goods are inside.


    One thousand elementary and medium fierce beast spars per catty!


    Everyone was a little frightened. They had been to the Treasure House, but they had never asked the price of the Super Star Tea.


    After all, ordinary star tea cannot be bought, let alone super star tea.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at the people, watching the changes in their expressions, and silently remembering a few people in his heart.


    She led everyone around the high ground to the very edge of the farmland area.


    Before Yue Qinlan and the introduction, everyone was already dumbfounded, and their expressions were a bit dull.


    When they look around, they are full of greenery. These are all green vegetables.


    "This is farmland, it''s huge."


    Yue Qinlan said elegantly: "This is just a corner of the farmland. If you want to walk the entire farmland, it will take more than half a day."


    "How big is this farmland!" Everyone exclaimed again and again.


    Twenty people were amazed, and their hearts were renewed in the high level of Xuanwu City¡¯s ¡®horrific horizontal¡¯.


    In the outside world, eating green vegetables is a luxury, but here, green vegetables are planted all over the ground.


    "Well, the tour is over, I will send you away now." Yue Qinlan said calmly.


    "Eh, eh, is it so fast?" Everyone was stunned.


    "I have seen everything that I should see." Yue Qin''s blue eyes drifted.


    "..." Everyone glanced at each other. Although they were dissatisfied, they didn''t ask for it, and honestly followed Yue Qinlan out.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 474


    Commercial street, full of voices.


    Step on Step...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh so many people." Taicoco turned sideways to let the people behind him pass.


    She blinked her blue eyes, her slender and upturned eyelashes trembling slightly, and she looked around the shops.


    Tecco took a deep breath, smelled various scents, and sighed softly: "It''s really a good place, the air smells better than the outside."


    Gulu Gulu...


    She pulled her face down, her stomach was protesting.


    "Look for the food first." Tai Keke flicked his shoulder-length blue short hair and walked toward the food restaurant enthusiastically following the aroma.


    She just arrived in Future City today. She wanted to find something to eat in the city, but before entering the city, she heard some merchants talking about Xuanwu City.


    said that the food in the commercial street was so delicious that it made people want to cry, so she went into the commercial street along with the merchants.


    more than half an hour later.


    Tecco touched his bulging belly and left the food restaurant contentedly.


    She grinned: "It''s so delicious, but it''s a bit expensive."


    At the meal just now, she ate 30 elementary and medium fierce beast spars, which greatly reduced her assets.


    The ¡¡¡¡bifa girl took out the animal skin bag around her waist, and there were only dozens of fierce beast spars left in it.


    She curled her lips and said depressed: "Weird places, how good is bartering, and only accept the fierce beast spar and what basalt coins?"


    In other big cities and tribes, bartering is the norm.


    "I have to find a way to get more fierce beast spar." Tai Keco murmured, but was impressed by the food in the commercial street in his heart.


    "Always line up, don''t be crowded, please follow the order of the line..."

 Chapter 429：

    "Huh?" Taike followed the prestige, and the door of a shop in the distance was full of people.


    "Is there something delicious?"


    Her beautiful eyes lit up, and 700 walked forward curiously, joining the fun and lining up behind the line.


    After a while, a dozen people lined up behind the girl.


    "Auntie, what does this store sell?" Tai Keco raised his hand and patted the women in line in front of him.


    The woman turned her head and looked at the girl who was less than 1.6 meters tall but had a perfect figure, her eyes were full of envy.


    The ¡¡¡¡bi-fat girl is only 1.59 meters tall, but she has a hot and attractive figure. She has a thin waist with a full grip and a wheat-colored skin. She has a different kind of beauty.


    The woman murmured, "This is the interview site, not the shop."


    Tai Ke Ke was curious and did not leave immediately.


    If you don¡¯t sell anything, why do so many people line up?


    She turned her head and looked behind her. There were more and more people in line. They were all looking forward to it, as if they were looking forward to it.


    "What the **** is this here?" Tecoco stretched out his hand and scratched I bar.


    She turned her head and glanced at the person behind her. She was a big scared man who looked uncomfortable.


    "What are you looking at?" The big man stared at the blue-haired girl.


    Tecco puffed up his mouth, shook his small fist and said: "Look at you, you won''t lose a piece of meat."


    She was depressed. Why are the people in Xuanwu City''s commercial street so unfriendly?


    The big man grinned and said, "Little girl, don''t irritate me, or you''ll screw your head off."


    "You can try it." Tacoco drank with his hands on his hips and raised his face.


    "Looking for death." The big man laughed angrily.


    He raised his hand, but remembering something, he put it down again in a jealousy.


    Taikoko squinted and asked, "Why didn''t you fight anymore?"


    The big man gritted his teeth and said viciously: "Dead girl, don''t agitate me, you will be dead when you leave the commercial street."


    "Humph!!"


    Tecco snorted: "Counsel."


    "You..." The big man tensed his muscles and gritted his teeth.


    Calm down, calm down, don''t care about the little girl, you will lose out if you get kicked out.


    He took a deep breath, comforting himself in his heart.


    Step on Step...


    Tecco stood on his toes, trying to see the situation at the end of the line.


    However, she is so short that she can only see the back of her head.


    Wait and wait. Twenty minutes later, the Bifa Maid approached the gate of shop five.


    "Come in five." By the gate, the staff shouted.


    "Finally it''s my turn."


    "Five people, I happen to be the fifth one." Tai Keke blinked his blue eyes, and followed the four people in front of him into the house a little confused.


    The first floor of shop No. 5 is very spacious, with only a few wooden tables and chairs.


    "Come, sit down, fill in your resume, and go up to the second floor after you finish writing." The staff handed paper and pen.


    "Well, I can''t read..." the woman who was originally in front of Tacoco said embarrassingly.


    "I don''t know how to read, is there any specialty?" the staff member asked as usual.


    "My hair is very long." The woman grabbed her hair and shook it.


    "......"


    The staff twitched the corners of their mouths, and patiently changed a question: "I am asking what you will be, is it an ordinary person, or an awakened person."


    The woman stretched out her hand and scratched her head, and said with a dry smile: "I...I am not an awakened, but I can build a house."


    "...You go upstairs first." The staff gave an awkward and polite smile.


    "Hey, am I selected?" The woman smiled happily.


    The staff member shook his head and said, "No, you have to accept an interview with the clerk. Only after passing can you become a resident of Xuanwu City."


    "That''s it, then I''ll go upstairs." The woman was nervous and went upstairs under the guidance of the staff.


    "Clerk? Interview? Become a resident of Xuanwu City?"


    Tecco''s head is full of question marks, what is going on here?


    The staff looked at the Bifa girl and asked: "Miss, are you illiterate?"


    "I''m literate." Tacoco shook his head quickly.


    She picked up the charcoal pencil and paper, and looked at the straight-line table and small print, a little surprised.


    "Literacy, as long as you pass the interview, you can find a good job in the outer city." The staff member smiled.


    "What job?" Tai Keke''s eyes widened with blue eyes, as if he understood something.


    The staff smiled: "This is hard to say, it may be counter work or something else."


    What else the Bifa girl wanted to ask, but the staff was called away.


    "Name, gender, age, where you live, what will happen..."


    Tecco was depressed, then glanced down briefly, then took up a pen to fill in his resume.


    Five minutes later, she finished filling out the resume, put down the pen and got up and walked to the stairs.


    Step on Step...


    The girl stepped on the wooden stairs to the second floor and found that there was only one room here, with two guards in leather armor guarding outside the door, and people sitting on the opposite side.


    At the entrance of the stairs entering the second floor, there are staff members guarding.


    "If you have a resume, please give me your resume." The staff member said.


    "Here." Tai Keke handed out his resume.


    The staff took the resume and glanced at it twice. When they saw the special ability item, they couldn''t help but look up at the Bifa girl a few more times.


    "Miss, here is your number plate." The staff handed out a small wooden sign with numbers engraved on it.


    "168." Tacoco murmured.


    What is the use?


    "Miss, go inside and wait." The staff gestured with a cordial attitude.


    "Okay." Tai Keke walked into the second floor, randomly found an empty place to sit down, and bored with the wooden sign in his hand.


    She raised her eyes and looked around. In addition to her, there were seven or eight people. Everyone had wooden signs in their hands, and their expressions were either nervous or relaxed.


    crunch...


    The door to the room opened, and a man wearing animal skins came out and left dejectedly.


    "This is a failed interview." In the corridor, whispers sounded.


    "No. 161." In the room, there was a charming voice.


    "I, I am number 161." Someone stood up and walked into the room excitedly.


    Two minutes later, the door of the room opened again, and 161 left with a smile.


    "Is this selected?" The other interviewees were surprised.


    "No. 162." The call continued.


    "it''s me."


    "......"


    The calling number continued, and soon it was the women''s turn to line up in front of the green-haired girl.


    Holding the number plate, she swaggered into the room.


    In the room, Yue Qinlan sat leaning against her, taking a sip of hot tea in her hand.


    Beside the elegant woman, Yao Er stood neatly with his hands in front of him.


    Step on Step...


    The woman walked into the room, first subconsciously looked around, and finally focused on Yue Qinlan.


    "What''s your name?" Yue Qinlan asked quietly.


    "Yun''er." The woman grinned, showing two rows of black teeth.


    "Without your resume, I seem to be illiterate."


    Yue Qinlan put down his tea cup and asked gracefully: "Then are you a mutant, a strengthener, or an awakened one?"


    "Um, I''m just an ordinary person?" Yuner responded.


    "What skills do you have?" Yue Qinlan nodded slightly.


    "I can build houses and pave roads with stones." Yun''er''s palms were sweaty, and the woman in front of her made her nervous.


    She heard people say that when you enter Xuanwu City, you can have free water to drink. She stole the fierce beast spar from the neighbor''s house and came.


    "That''s it..." Yue Qinlan narrowed his eyes.


    "Master Qinlan, what she said is true." Yao Er whispered from behind.


    Yueqin''s blue eyes stared at the woman, and asked more: "Have you done anything bad?"


    The woman''s eyes rolled, and she bit her scalp and said: "I, I don''t."


    "You lied." Yao Er immediately retorted.


    "I, I don''t." Yuner waved her hands in a panic.


    "You just lied." Yao Er said seriously.


    Yun''er''s face was ugly, and she said angrily: "Dead girl, shut up, I didn''t lie."


    "You are unqualified, let''s go out." Yue Qinlan said coldly.


    "Why?" The woman''s face was filled with dissatisfaction.


    "Get out." Yue Qinlan lifted her chin slightly, her face cold.


    Yuner''s face turned pale suddenly, and she almost fell on the ground in fright.


    "Yes, let''s go now." The woman slid and rolled away.


    "Huh..." Yue Qinlan let out a sigh of relief.


    If women tell the truth, if there is no big problem, they can still enter the outer city and become ordinary residents. After all, no one is perfect.


    She said softly: "Next."


    "No. 168." Yao Erjiao shouted.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Chapter 475:


    Tecco shook his legs boredly, holding the number plate and was stunned for a while.


    crunch...


    The wooden door was pushed open, and the woman ran out in a panic, lowered her head and hands and ran down to the second floor.


    "What''s the matter?" Others whispered, and the pressure in their hearts suddenly increased.

 Chapter 430：

    "No. 168."


    The trumpet sounded again.


    "168," Tai Keke whispered.


    She looked at the stairs in a dream, why is that old aunt so flustered?


    Yao''er stood at the door and shouted again: "Are the numbers 1~68 here?"


    Quiet, no one responded to her.


    "Is No.168 out there?" Yao Er blinked his green eyes.


    "No. 168...it seems to be me." Tai Keke recovered, and looked down at the number on the wooden sign.


    She raised her hand quickly and shouted: "I, I am number 168."


    Yao Er was taken aback for a moment, and sighed: "I called you three times, come in with me."


    Tai Ke Ke smirked and apologized: "I''m really sorry."


    In the interview room, Yue Qinlan raised her eyes to look at the girl who came in, holding her resume in her hand, and a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Tecco entered the room, also looking at Yueqinlan, his blue eyes were amazing.


    "So beautiful." She couldn''t help but praise.


    "You are also very good-looking." Yue Qinlan raised the corners of her mouth, and it was easy to be happy when she was praised.


    She shook the resume in her hand, smiled and asked, "Your name is Tai Keke, isn''t it?"


    "Yeah, yes." Tecoco nodded.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at the resume again, turned the paper and asked: "You are seventeen years old this year, are you the awakened?"


    "That''s right." Tacoco nodded again.


    "What ability?" Yueqin''s blue eyes were surprised.


    This is the first awakened person I have encountered since the interview started today.


    "It should be a special awakener, I call it the dragon awakening." Taicoco clenched his fist and waved.


    "Dragon Awakener?" Yueqin raised her brows and glanced sideways at the green-haired girl.


    "I didn''t lie." Yao Er whispered.


    "Can you use your abilities?" Yue Qinlan stretched out his hand to signal.


    Tecco said softly: "It''s okay."


    She closed her eyes, and when she opened them again in the next second, her normal blue pupils had become vertical pupils.


    ßê...


    A pair of fleshy wings spread out on the back of the girl with green hair, which is more than two meters in length. At the same time, her arms have also changed into dragon claws, and there is a dark red long tail behind her.


    On her forehead, two spiraling sharp horns grew out, and a few scales grew on her cheeks.


    "what......"


    Yao''er was taken aback, and a little frightened, he took two steps back.


    Yueqin blue eyes have different colors. This is the first time this kind of awakened person has encountered it.


    "It can only be like this at the moment." Taikok waved his claws, retracted his wings behind his back, and then returned to human form again.


    Yue Qinlan couldn''t help but look more. There was no damage at all on the opponent''s body, just like a normal person.


    "Very powerful ability." She praised gracefully.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Tecoco stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head, smiling shyly.


    Yue Qinlan leaned forward slightly and continued the interview: "Currently Tier 4?"


    Tecco said crisply: "Well, fourth-order beginner."


    "Are you an undercover agent sent by another force?" Yue Qinlan asked suddenly.


    "No, I haven''t joined any forces." Taikok shook his head quickly to explain.


    Yue Qinlan glanced sideways at Yao Er, and the girl shook her head slightly, indicating that the other party did not lie.


    She asked gracefully: "Then tell me, what is Xuanwu City attracting you, so you are willing to join Xuanwu City?"


    "Ah, join Xuanwu City?" Tai Keke blinked his blue eyes and was taken aback.


    She was full of question marks, when did she say that she would join Xuanwu City?


    Yue Qinlan frowned, and understood something.


    She asked with a serious face: "So, you came for the interview, didn''t you want to join Xuanwu City?"


    "Well, I actually don''t know what it''s doing here. I just came in after watching the excitement and being curious." Tai Keke explained.


    "..." Yue Qinlan was speechless.


    Yao Er did not speak, which means that the other party is telling the truth.


    It turns out that the opponent came here by accident.


    Her aqua-blue eyes rolled, and the corners of her lips curled up and said: "Then you can consider joining our Xuanwu City. The treatment and benefits will satisfy you."


    "What are the benefits and benefits?" Tai Keke asked subconsciously.


    Yue Qinlan stood up and came to the girl, enticing me to bewildered: "With your strength, the minimum monthly salary is two hundred basalt coins, there is also a free house, and unlimited water every day..."


    "Hey, is the water free?" Tacoco said in surprise.


    She has no idea about Xuanwu coins, but she still cares about water.


    "Yes, unlimited water is used for free."


    Yue Qinlan replied and said: "As long as you join Xuanwu City, you can drink until you are full, and you can also take a shower every day."


    "It''s so good..." Taikoco''s eyes were yearning, and he pursed his mouth. Something moved.


    Gulu Gulu...


    Her belly screamed, and she was hungry again.


    Tecco consumes a lot of calories every time it uses its power, so after each transformation, you need to eat a lot of things.


    Yueqin Lan smiled like a flower and said: "Join Xuanwu City, you can eat the food of the commercial street at any time."


    "That''s how it is said, but a meal is too expensive." Tecoco whispered.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Don''t worry, as long as you join Xuanwu City, there are foods that are no worse than the gourmet building that can make you full of one yuan Xuanwu coins." Yue Qinlan smiled.


    "Huh, really?" Tacoco suddenly became energetic.


    She still remembered that the elegant woman in front of her said that to join Xuanwu City, there is a minimum of two hundred Xuanwu coins every month.


    Two hundred yuan of Xuanwu coins means that you can eat as many times as you want in the gourmet restaurant.


    "Two hundred times." Tai Coco felt a little dizzy.


    "This is a unique benefit." Yue Qinlan''s voice was full of seduction.


    "I''m joining." Tai Keke was already stunned by the welfare, and he joined Xuanwu City in a daze.


    is really too much.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and sighed, this child is a little simple.


    "You are welcome to add you to Xuanwu City." She stretched out her hand.


    Tecco glanced, learning Yueqinlan''s movements, reaching out to hold her.


    .......00


    "I haven''t asked yet, what do I need to do after joining Xuanwu City?" Tai Keke asked curiously.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "Mu Liang will arrange your work for you."


    "Who is Muliang?" Tai Keke tilted his head.


    Yue Qinlan turned and sat back in his seat, explaining: "He is the master of Xuanwu City, you can see him later."


    "That''s it..." Tai Keke touched his stomach, because he was hungry, causing his thoughts to flutter.


    Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully: "You can find something to eat first, and come to me in the afternoon."


    "I don''t have enough fierce beast spar to eat..." Tecoco''s wheat-colored cheek flushed slightly.


    "Yao''er, let someone send some food." Yue Qinlan said with his head sideways.


    "Yes." Yao Er nodded obediently, turned around and went out.


    "Sister, you are so kind."


    Tecco''s blue eyes were shining, and he leaned to Yue Qinlan''s side familiarly, and said softly, "As good as my father."


    "..." Yue Qinlan couldn''t laugh or cry. This metaphor is not good for her.


    She followed the words and asked, "Where is your father?"


    Taikoko spread out his hands and said helplessly: "I don''t know where he has gone. I haven''t seen him for almost three years. I''m also looking for him."


    Yue Qinlan''s eyes flashed with astonishment, and asked curiously: "What is your father''s name?"


    Tai Ke Ke said sullenly: "His name is Tai Gen, he is a treasure hunter."


    Yue Qinlan thought for a while, thought the name was a bit familiar, but after thinking about it carefully, I couldn''t think of who it was.


    She shook her head slowly: "I haven''t heard of it."


    Yue Qinlan then calmed down: "Xuanwu City is mobile, maybe I met one day."


    "Yeah, I will find him." Tacoco made a small fist.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. . In.


    Mime private 476


    in the afternoon.


    At the entrance of shop five.


    Yaoer came down from the stairs, came to the gate, whispered a few words in the ear of the staff, and then turned upstairs.


    The staff cleared their throats and shouted: "This is the end of today''s interview. Please come back tomorrow for the rest."


    "Eh...this is all queued up to me, why didn''t the interview anymore?"


    The man at the front of the line stunned.


    "Today''s interview is over, please come back tomorrow." The staff smiled politely and repeated the order of the clerk.


    "...Okay." The man''s face was dark, and there was a''wailing'' behind him.


    Although these people are upset, they dare not make trouble.


    In the interview room on the second floor, Yue Qinlan read the last resume and looked up at the man in front of him for the interview.


    She asked calmly: "Are you a junior spiritualist?"


    "Yes." The man nodded nervously, looking down at Yue Qinlan for fear of offending her.


    "Xiao Yao." Yueqin''s blue and red lips lightly opened.


    Yao''er nodded and said in a small voice: "It''s the truth."


    Yue Qinlan raised his eyes and asked: "Do you have a hidden purpose when you come to Xuanwu City?"


    "No, this is definitely not." The man waved his hand quickly, his forehead sweating nervously.


    Yao Er couldn''t help but smile, and then forced himself to be serious.


    "Don''t be nervous, you passed the interview." Yue Qinlan picked up the pen and ticked a check on the resume.

 Chapter 431：

    She asked again: "Your monthly salary is one hundred and fifty yuan Xuanwu coins, and other benefits are the same as those in the recruitment announcement. Is there any problem?"


    "No, that''s great." The man became excited, half of his face flushed.


    "Well, do you need to go back and pack things?" Yue Qinlan said, picking up a pen and writing down the salary amount on his resume.


    "No, I have everything with me." The man was honest and kind.


    Yue Qinlan slowly nodded, and said gracefully: "Then follow me into the outer city now."


    She got up and walked out, Yao Er followed her obediently.


    Yue Qinlan went downstairs and came outside the No. 5 shop. Those who passed the interview were waiting outside.


    She turned her head and asked, "Xiao Yao, how many people passed the interview?"


    "Master Qinlan, a total of 325 people passed the interview." Yao Er reported the number without even thinking about it.


    She knows that this is Yue Qinlan testing whether she has carefully recorded.


    "How many ordinary people are there?" Yue Qinlan asked again.


    Yao''er thought for a while, then counted: "There are just three hundred ordinary people. Among the remaining 25 people, five are junior spiritualists, two are awakeners, and the rest are enhancers."


    "Very good." Yue Qinlan nodded in satisfaction, her eyes admiring.


    She raised her eyes to look at the more than 300 people who had gathered, and said calmly: "Let''s go, follow me into the outer city."


    "Yes." Everyone responded in an untidy manner.


    Yue Qinlan led Yao Er to step forward. After a routine inspection outside Wengcheng, the crowd entered the outer city through Wengcheng.


    "Wow, there are so many green plants."


    As soon as they entered the outer city, everyone was shocked, shocked by the green plants.


    "Much better than in the picture." The crowd exclaimed again and again.


    "It''s late, hurry up first." Yue Qinlan said coldly.


    "Yes." Everyone exclaimed as they walked.


    More than forty minutes later, Yueqin led the crowd to the small square where the residential area was located.


    This is the center of the residential area. The Xuanwu City Household Registration Bureau is here, and it is also the place where Yueqinlan stays.


    The Xuanwu City Household Registration Administration Bureau occupies an entire three-story building, which is independent of the various streets.


    Yue Qinlan stepped towards the administration, the guard at the door raised his hand and paid a military salute.


    She waved her hand, and yelled casually: "All are well lined up and come in."


    On the first floor is the office hall, with five counter windows, responsible for settlement, ID card reissue, new labor advance payment and other matters.


    Like those who passed the interview today, they must register their identity information here.


    After the ID card is ready, I also have to come here to get it.


    If the ID card is lost in the future, it is here to reissue it again.


    "Master Qinlan." The staff of the administration hurriedly said hello.


    Yue Qinlan said coldly: "These are the people who have passed the interview. After registering the information, we will arrange for them to live in first."


    "Yes." The staff nodded earnestly.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at the crowd, found the girl with green hair, and said leisurely: "Takeco, you first register your information."


    "Ah, good." Tai Keke was stunned, and then sat down at Window One under the staff.


    "Spiritualist will also register first." Yue Qinlan said again.


    "I am a spiritualist." Five people raised their hands, three men and two women.


    They sat in front of the other four windows and started registering information.


    Five minutes later, the six people registered and came to Yueqinlan.


    "Let''s go, you follow me to the high ground." Yue Qinlan turned around and left the administration with a graceful gait.


    Tecco and others followed, with doubts in his mind, where is the highland?


    "Sister Qinlan, where is the highland?" Taikoko asked straightforwardly.


    "I want to call an adult." Yao Er corrected with a stern face.


    Yue Qinlan smiled carelessly, raised his hand to rub Yao''er''s head, and said gracefully: "Highland is where the city lord lives."


    "Hey, where the Lord of the City lives."


    Tai Keke stared at his beautiful eyes, and asked in astonishment: "Then we are going to the high ground now, are we going to meet the lord of the city?"


    "Well, he will arrange your work." Yue Qinlan said calmly.


    Bifa Girl is a Tier 4 powerhouse, and there is no job suitable for her in the outer city...


    Let her do ordinary work, it would be a little overkill.


    "The Lord of the City arranges work..." Tai Keke suddenly became nervous.


    What kind of person is the Xuanwu City Lord?


    Is ¡¡¡¡ a bad old man?


    "Master Qinlan, what about us?" The spirit tool masters are also nervous, are they going to see Lord City Lord?


    Yue Qinlan replied casually: "The place where you live is on the high ground, and the place where you work is also there."


    "Living with the Lord of the City!" The five people exclaimed and were taken aback.


    "Think too much." Yao Er rolled his eyes cutely.


    More than half an hour later, everyone approached the high ground.


    Yueqinlan and the little maid entered the house smoothly, while the others were subject to a full body examination by the highland guards, and they were released after ensuring safety.


    "It''s strict." Tai Keke whispered.


    "You five, live on the first floor." Yue Qinlan pointed his hand.


    Many vacancies have been built on the first floor of the high ground, which just happens to be suitable for the beginners.


    The Spirit Tool Workshop is on the seventh floor. They live on the first floor. They can go to the Spirit Tool Workshop to work and take the transportation ladder to get there quickly.


    "Where does the Lord Lord live?" The magician asked curiously.


    "Living on the top floor." Yue Qinlan said lightly.


    These people seem to be very afraid of Muliang.


    "That''s good." The spirit tool masters breathed a sigh of relief, and went to choose their own houses.


    "You come with me." Yueqinlan looked at Taicoco, then stepped to the transportation ladder and stepped onto the floating platform.


    Tecco followed behind and stood on the floating platform curiously.


    Yao Er stepped on the fierce beast spar on the right sensibly.


    Hum~~


    With a sound of Weng Ming, the floating platform suddenly lit up with a white light, and then the three girls began to rise.


    "I''m flying O.O!!"


    Taikoco''s eyes widened with blue eyes, it was the first time to rise without the help of wings.


    "Arrived."


    As Weng Ming sounded again, the floating platform stopped rising.


    Yue Qinlan and the little maid stepped away, and Tai Keke followed behind a little dizzy.


    In the palace hall.


    "Master Qinlan."


    Wei Youlan and Xiaomi saw Yue Qinlan and others come in and greeted them well.


    "Is Muliang there?" Yue Qinlan stretched out her hands and gathered her hair.


    "It''s in the studio." Wei Youlan responded softly.


    "What are you up to?" Yue Qinlan raised her brows.


    How did Muliang soak in the studio again, and another new invention?


    Xiao Mi responded in a weak voice: "It seems to be making a magic weapon for Master Fox Fairy."


    "Wait then." Yue Qinlan paused, and decided not to go to the studio to disturb Mu Liang''s creation of spiritual tools.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 477


    "This should be fine..."


    In the working room, Mu Liang fiddled with the fierce beast bones of the ghost and songbird in his hand.


    Ghost songbird, a bird and beast that attacks by sound. It has a normal body the size of a human head.


    The sound it makes is sharp and piercing, which can burst the spirit of the prey.


    The skull of the ghost songbird is an excellent material for beasts. It can be made into a defensive spirit weapon and has a good defense effect against sound attacks.


    Muliang wants to make a necklace, a high-level spiritual weapon that can boost mental power.


    He cut off the fierce beast bones according to the desired shape, and the size of each piece was controlled to about one finger''s width.


    Then the skull of the ghost bird was roasted with fire to remove the residual blood and impurities in the bone.


    The processing method of the fierce beast material was learned from Sister Ali Ya.


    The processed bones of the fierce beasts became smaller several times, and then they began to build the ¡®Medical Path¡¯.


    Muliang stared at him, carefully splicing the bones of the fierce beasts, and the gaps were joined together to form a complete ¡®vein path¡¯.


    Two hours later, sixteen short beast bones were spliced ??into a ring, shaped like the clavicle chain of the earth.


    "It''s almost done, I hope to succeed."


    Muliang took out eight fierce beast crystal 25 stones of similar size and set them on the clavicle chain.


    "Qiling."


    He stretched out his index finger, and a drop of bright red blood penetrated from his fingertip, dripping onto the fierce beast spar on the clavicle chain.


    hum...


    With the sound of a Weng sound, the clavicle chain glowed white, spreading out like ripples.


    Weng sounded three times, and then the clavicle chain returned to silence.


    Click...


    The clavicle chain lay quietly on the workbench, the splicing marks on it disappeared, and the entire clavicle chain looked natural.


    "Success." Mu Liang raised the corner of his mouth, picked up the clavicle chain and tried it on.


    As soon as his mind moved, he found that his mental state was better, and his consciousness became more ethereal than ever.


    He raised his hand to condense the colored glaze, and found that the whole process was more arbitrary, and the desired shape could be condensed instantly.


    "There is a certain ability bonus effect, and the performance of the ability has become smoother." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed slightly.


    If the fox fairy wears this clavicle chain, his charm ability should be stronger.


    Muliang took off the necklace, and condensed a few diamond-like colored glazes, which were hung on the necklace as decoration.


    In the main hall of the palace, Tecoco sits upright, often turning his head to look out of the gate, and there is still half an hour before it gets dark.


    Step on Step...


    "The Lord of the City hasn''t come out yet..." Tai Keke blinked his blue eyes, her stomach was already hungry.

 Chapter 432：

    "Can''t wait?" Yue Qinlan raised her eyes and looked at the blue-haired girl.


    "No, I...just ask." Tai Keke waved his hand hurriedly.


    "Relax." Yue Qinlan curled up the corners of her lips, thinking that the girl was quite interesting, a bit like her daughter Yue Feiyan.


    "Yeah." Tai Keke quietly let out a sigh of relief, holding both I-legs and double I-hands, bowing his head and continuing to wait.


    Step on Step...


    The sound of neat footsteps came.


    "What are you doing?"


    Muliang looked at the two women sitting in the main hall in surprise, holding a glass box with the necklace in his hand.


    Yue Qinlan stood up and asked, "Muliang, have you made your spirit weapon?"


    "Yeah." Mu Liang answered casually.


    This is the Lord of the City?


    "It''s too young!" Tai Keke opened his mouth slightly and muttered to himself.


    Yue Qinlan stretched out his hand and waved in front of the Bi-fat girl''s eyes, jokingly: "Are you dumbfounded?"


    "No...no, I just think Lord City Lord is younger than he thought." Tai Keke shook his head quickly to explain, his face turned red.


    "Hahaha." Mu Liang laughed blankly.


    Yue Qinlan said elegantly: "Introduce her, her name is Tai Keke, and she was recruited through an interview today, a fourth-level junior master with a little special ability."


    "What a special method?" Mu Liang asked with interest.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and said: "Coco, let''s use my ability again."


    "Okay." Tai Keke responded cleverly.


    She took two steps back, her bi-colored pupils turned into vertical pupils, huge fleshy wings grew behind her, and her hands turned into dragon claws.


    Muliang''s black eyes opened slightly, and he looked at the green-haired girl in amazement.


    Half-dragon?


    "That''s it."


    Yue Qinlan spread his hands and elegantly proposed: "I think she is more suitable to go to the air force."


    "It''s very suitable." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered slightly, and there were some thoughts in his heart.


    Gulu Gulu...


    Tai Ke transforms back into a human form, covering his stomach with a bitter face, and is hungry again.


    "You are too hungry too fast." Yue Qinlan was stunned.


    Tecco pinched I at the corner of his clothes, and said embarrassingly: "It consumes energy after being transformed, and you have to eat a lot of things."


    "One yuan per meal in the cafeteria allows you to eat all you can eat." Mu Liang raised his mouth, and the Air Force was able to add another ¡®general¡¯.


    "Where do I live, then?" Taikoko''s blue eyes gleamed.


    Muliang thought for a while, and said calmly: "Just stay at the Thousand Thorns Pass."


    "Thousand Thorns Pass?" Tai Keke blinked, where is that?


    Yue Qinlan said in surprise: "Let her stay at the Thousand Thorns Pass?"


    "Well, the air force station is nearby, and the air force will be guarded after the Thousand Thorns Pass." Mu Liang nodded.


    The three fortresses open to the outside world, Tianmen Tower, Hanging Pavilion, and Shanhaiguan Pass.


    Also not open to the public are the Qianji Pass in the opposite direction of Shanhaiguan, the Yinyue Pass at the tail of the rock turtle, and the Xuanwu Pass where the head is located.


    Yinyue Pass is guarded by the Moon Wolf King, and the Xuanwu Pass is close to the head of the Rock Tortoise and does not need to be guarded.


    At present, only Thousand Thorns Pass is left unguarded, but Thousand Thorns and Uranus are there.


    "It''s fine if you decide." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    "While it''s still dark, it''s past now." Mu Liang said and looked at the little maid wearing an apron.


    "Mr. Muliang." Wei Youlan walked quickly obediently.


    "Put this into my study." Mu Liang put the glass box in the hand of the little maid.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan carefully hugged the glass box, turned and walked to the study.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang walked outside.


    It''s been a long time since he visited Thousandthorn Flower, so he happened to have a look.


    Yue Qinlan and Tai Ke Ke followed one after another, and the three came to the small square outside the palace.


    "Stand firm." Mu Liang reminded him gently.


    "Huh?" Tai Keke blinked his beautiful eyes, what do you mean?


    The next moment, she was lifted off the ground, a circular glass lifted the three of them, and then soared into the air and flew towards the Thousands of Thorns Pass.


    "It''s flying!" Takoco was taken aback.


    She is no stranger to flying, but it is the first time to fly in this way.


    Muliang put his hands behind his back, and his slightly long hair fluttered back. 700


    The flight speed was very fast. After dozens of seconds, the three of them landed on the towering Thousand-thorns Pass, with dense Thousand-thorns flower canes under their feet.


    The structure of Qianji Pass and Shanhaiguan are the same.


    "Thousandthorn flowers grow so fast." Yue Qinlan came to the outside of Thousandthorn Pass and looked down.


    Thousand-thorn flower rooted on the cliff, the cane climbed up the city wall, the length has exceeded 400 meters.


    In the gap between Thousandthorn Flowers, the hive of the Uranus bee colony is also here, which is the second protection of Thousandthorn Pass.


    Tecco looked around curiously, and asked in a low voice: "Am I going to stay here from now on?"


    "Well, there is a room in Thousand Spines Pass." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "I''m the only one?" Tacoco stiffened.


    Muliang smiled and said, "Of course not only, they will come tomorrow."


    "That''s good." Tai Keke breathed a sigh of relief. It would be boring to stay here alone.


    "The Thousandthorn Flower should also evolve." Mu Liang looked at the Thousandthorn Flower, and put his hand on the vine branch.


    He ordered in his heart: "Evolve the Thousandthorn Flower to the eighth level."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 5 to level 8, deducting 11.1 million evolution points."


    "Ding! The 8th level of the ¡®Thousandthorn Flower¡¯ has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the talent of the''Thousandthorn Flower'': Wood Mimicry¡¤Eight-Headed Snake Form."


    "??" Mu Liang''s eyes were puzzled, and then he muttered in his heart: "Inheritance!"


    "Ding!''Wood Mimicry¡¤Eight-Headed Snake Form.'' In the process of improvement...adaptation...inheritance completed."


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 478


    Muliang closed his eyes, a flow of heat emerged in his body, silently strengthening his body.


    The strengthening process lasted for tens of seconds, and this strengthening is better than nothing.


    Muliang opened his eyes, his black eyes getting deeper and deeper.


    ¸O¸O¸@......


    Thousand-thorns flower began to grow. The original length was more than 400 meters, and it grew to 6,000 meters, covering a quarter of the city wall of Xuanwu City. At the same time, the cliffs were completely covered by branches and vines.


    The diameter of the main vine of the thorn flower grows slowly to 24 meters thick.


    The changes continued, the main vine began to split and became eight three-meter-thick vine poles.


    Looking down from a high place, the tip of the eight vines turned into huge snake heads, which looked like fierce beasts with flesh and blood.


    ¸O¸O¸@......


    The old thorns on the vines of the thorn flower become thick and thick, about three meters in length, and almost thick with large legs, which look like spears.


    Among the old spines, there are densely packed new spines of varying lengths and thicknesses.


    "Eh eh eh!!" Tai Ke Ke''s eyes widened, and he was taken aback by the wild thorn blossoms.


    She looked left and right, unable to see the end of the ten thousand thorns flower, the eyes were full of huge spines and fan-sized leaves.


    à£à£......


    Between the huge leaves, huge flower buds bloom quietly, and the scent fills the air.


    "Does the smell make people narcotic?" Yue Qinlan held his breath subconsciously.


    Muliang sniffed, felt it for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No, don''t worry."


    "That''s good." Yue Qinlan exhaled.


    "A lot of flowers!" Taikoko''s blue eyes were shining, and he couldn''t help but leaned forward to check.


    She half leaned down and touched the flowers lightly with her fingers.


    buzzing...


    The sound of a piece of Weng ming came, and the Uranus wase swarmed in with groups of worker bees, fell on the huge flower, and began to collect nectar.


    "Ah, I got a hand..."


    Tecco screamed, his finger was accidentally punctured by the barb on the flower, causing the skin to break, and then he fell straight down.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Qinlan let out a startled voice, and ran to the Bifa girl quickly.


    "It''s just being anesthetized." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    I didn''t expect that the flowers also have tiny barbs, and the anesthetic effect is so strong.


    "Breathing is normal... It looks like it''s okay." Yue Qinlan breathed a sigh of relief.


    People who have just recruited, don''t be anesthetized to death.


    Muliang stretched out his hand to condense a drop of angel tears and feed it into the mouth of the Bifa girl.


    After a short while.


    àÓàÓ...


    Tecco slammed, opened his eyes, breathing became rapid, and his numb body gradually recovered consciousness.


    "How do you feel. ¡¦?" Yue Qinlan stretched out her hand to lift the bi-fat girl up.


    "I don''t have any strength." Taicoco said weakly.


    "This is the reason why the strength is too weak." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to press the thorn beside I, and his finger was punctured.


    The narcotic toxin entered his body, and the whole arm became sour, like a rusted mechanical arm.


    He compared it, and the anesthesia effect of the Ten Thousandthorn Flower can completely anesthetize the eighth-order master.


    Tecco has only Tier 4 strength, and he has not been anesthetized until the heart stops beating, which is very lucky.


    "Take a break," Mu Liang said gently.


    "I feel better now." Tai Keke''s face was embarrassed, and it was a bit embarrassing to be said to his face that his strength was too low.


    The tears of angels in her body are working, gradually clearing the anesthetics in her body. After half an hour, the girl will be able to return to normal.


    "After being diluted, it can be used as an anesthetic." Mu Liang remembered that he could use the thorn flower juice to anesthetize the wound during surgery.


    buzzing...


    More than six thousand meters long vines are full of flowers, enough to keep the Uranus worker bee colony busy for a long time.

 Chapter 433：

    "The queen bee should also evolve." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed, using his mind to communicate with the queen bee and let it come over.


    buzzing...


    The two-meter-sized king bee appeared in front of Mu Liang, lovingly trying to approach Mu Liang and act like a baby.


    "stop!"


    Muliang raised his hand to stop the king bee from approaching, and the long tail needle looked a bit scary, even if it couldn''t hurt himself.


    "Good~~"


    He touched his hand and touched the head of the king bee, and ordered in his heart: "System, evolve the king bee to level 8."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 5 to level 8, deducting 11.1 million evolution points."


    "Ding! The 8th-level ¡®Uranus¡¯ has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the talent of the''King Bee'': Queen Bee Contract."


    Muliang said silently in his heart: "Inheritance!"


    "Ding! The "Queen Bee Contract" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang felt the strengthening process of the body again, and this time it lasted even shorter time.


    buzzing...


    The vibration of the wings of the king bee accelerated, and the back of the body cracked like a molting. The shell was shed three times, and the body size increased from 2 meters to 8 meters.


    The golden color on its body has become brighter and deeper, the number of black rings on its body has also increased to eight, and the stinger on its tail is nearly two meters long.


    A sky king bee that has evolved to level 8 can give birth to 10 level 7 worker bees, and then can give birth to 100 level 6 worker bees, 1,000 level 5 worker bees, and 10,000 level 4 worker bees.


    As for the level 3 to level 1 worker bees, the sky king bees are already disdainful to give birth, and will be bred by other levels of worker bees.


    "..." The corner of Mu Liang''s eyes jumped. The number of worker bees, the pollen of the ten thousand thorns flower might not be enough for them.


    After waiting, other worker bees will give birth to third-level, second-level, and first-level worker bees, which will be even more alarming.


    "Fortunately, there are orchards and greening trees now, which should be able to feed them for a period of time." Mu Liang comforted himself in his heart.


    He decided to increase the amount of green trees planted in the city, and the flowers they bloom can allow more worker bees to gather nectar.


    "You can open a honey shop at that time." Mu Liang thoughtfully.


    The honey brewed by worker bees can be sold in large quantities, and many fierce beast spars can be obtained by then.


    The queen bee evolves to level 8, and the queen bee contract is also perfected. Eight binding contracts can be set up, with a period ranging from one to eighty years.


    The higher the constraint period, the fewer the restrictions in the contract.


    Of course, unless the other party still agrees voluntarily, after all they have agreed, then there is nothing else to say.


    "It''s... it''s getting bigger again." Tecoco''s whitish mouth and lips were wide open.


    She trembled, and it was the first time to visually see the evolution of the beast.


    Muliang glanced at her sideways, the corners of his mouth raised, and he stepped closer, squatting down in front of the girl.


    "¡§¡¨Sir Lord of the City..." Taicoco''s mouth was dry and a little scared.


    Is the Lord of the City a wizard?


    Why can green plants and beasts grow bigger and stronger just by touching them?


    Muliang smiled and whispered: "You seem to be afraid of me."


    "Are you a wizard?" Takoko bit his head and asked in a low voice.


    Muliang shook his head and laughed, and explained: "Of course not, that''s my awakening ability."


    "Eh, awakening ability?" Tai Keke was stunned. Is there such a strange ability?


    "Yes." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to lift Tacoco up to his feet.


    "It turned out to be like this. I thought the Lord of the City was a wizard, and it scared me to death."


    Tecco immediately breathed a sigh of relief, with his hands covering his chest and his face full of gratitude.


    This is a pure woman.


    Muliang smiled and asked, "Would you like to sign a queen bee contract with me?"


    Tecco blinked and asked curiously, "What is the queen bee contract?"


    "A contract that prevents you from betraying Xuanwu City." Mu Liang told the truth.


    "It''s okay." Tai Ke Ke nodded when he heard the words.


    "..." Mu Liang''s expression was dazed, and the other party agreed?


    "Come on, what do you want to do." Tai Keke opened his hand, looking at Mu Liang with pure blue eyes.


    "Ahem, it''s very simple, you just need to be happy and accept it." Mu Liang coughed lightly.


    He stretched out his hand, with a little blood seeping through his fingertips, and drew a complicated and difficult pattern in front of the girl, which at first glance looked like a king bee.


    Tecco closed her eyes, and then felt a slight heat on her forehead, and the pattern imprinted on her forehead disappeared.


    She opened her eyes, and there was a mysterious and mysterious feeling in her consciousness.


    "Alright." Mu Liang stopped.


    "Is that all right?" Tacoco''s head crooked.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you here. Someone from the Air Force will come and take you tomorrow." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Okay." Tai Keke nodded seriously.


    "Go back." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to wrap Yue Qinlan''s waist, took her into the air, and flew to the high ground.


    "Eh eh, where shall I go to eat?" Tai Keke thought of something and shouted aloud.


    However, Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan are far away.


    Tai Ke Ke became depressed, looking at the empty Thousand Thorns Pass, a little startled.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 479


    When Muliang and Yueqinlan returned to the high ground, the sky was almost completely dark.


    As soon as Yue Qinlan landed, he took a step forward and remembered something.


    "I almost forgot, there are no wooden bed bedding in Qianjiguan, and no lantern beetle for lighting."


    She turned her head to look at Mu Liang, showing a troubled expression.


    "The thing is ready, I will let the king bee come and fetch it." Mu Liang said gently.


    "I see." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    First, I will send the necessities to Tacoco, and I will make up the rest tomorrow, as well as the daily necessities of others in the Air Force.


    Yue Qinlan left with a graceful gait, asking people to prepare bedding and food.


    After half an hour, the sky was completely dark.


    buzzing...


    Weng screaming sounded over the palace, and the eighth-order Uranus Bees flew up and hovered in the small square.


    "Bring things to Thousand-thorn Pass." Mu Liang came out of the palace and pointed to the wooden bed and other items tied with rope on the small square.


    buzzing...


    The king bee flew down, hooked the rope with its barbed feet, then flew up with the wooden bed, and flew away when it came and went.


    "Master Muliang, you can have dinner." Yao Er walked out of the palace and said softly.


    After the interview, the girl with green eyes began to learn how to cook with Wei Youlan and the others.


    Today¡¯s dinner was done with her help.


    "I see." Mu Liang responded softly.


    "I''m back." The fox fairy''s charming voice came.


    The transportation ladder stopped on the eighth floor, and the foxtail woman twisted out step by step, walking towards Muliang with the animal skin bag in her hand.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Mu Liang stopped and waited for the fox fairy to step forward.


    703 Fox Fairy handed the animal skin bag forward, and Meisou said: "Here, the number of fierce beast spars is about the same as yesterday."


    Because of the lucky draw today, the business street''s turnover is no less than yesterday.


    Muliang opened the animal skin bag, looked at the shining fierce beast spar, and said in a eager tone: "It would be nice if I could do this every day."


    "This is difficult, not every big city is like the future city." The fox fairy raised his rose red eyes and said.


    Future City gathers a large number of deserted merchants, and because it is a city of spirit weapons, most of the people here are very wealthy.


    "When the route trade increases, it can be achieved." Mu Liang believes.


    He now lacks a carrier-type beast that can fly long distances, like the fire feather eagle.


    "Well, it''s okay." The fox fairy smiled charmingly.


    "Let''s go, it''s dinner." Mu Liang smiled slightly and turned and walked into the palace.


    Before entering the restaurant, he had already converted all the fierce beast spars into evolution points.


    In the restaurant, Yue Feiyan and others are already seated.


    Muliang walked into the restaurant and sat on the main seat.


    "Muliang, today''s performance is also very smooth." Mino said with a smile inviting credit.


    Muliang stretched out his hand and rubbed the head of the girl with rabbit ears, and praised it without hesitation: "Then you are great, you really deserve to be my promise."


    "Hehe..." A faint blush on Minuo Qiao''s face.


    The girl with rabbit ears was so happy that the fluffy rabbit ears shook and moved.


    "..." Mia twitched the corners of her mouth, your Xiao Nuo?


    Catwoman is off today, so I came to have a meal with the girl with rabbit ears.


    Fox Fairy''s lips curled flat, her rose-red eyes flashed slightly, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Dinner ends in forty minutes.


    Muliang got up and went back to the study, followed by the pink-haired girl and the fox fairy.


    "Muliang, I''m here to borrow a book from you." Alina rushed into the study happily, leaving the fox fairy behind.


    Muliang smiled and turned around, and took out two yellowed books from the shelf. They were the first and second volumes of "Laifu''s Adventure Travels".


    He handed the pink-haired girl: "Books 1 and 2 have been read, you can take them and read them."


    "Hee hee...Thank you Muliang." Alina took the book and cherished her in her arms.


    "By the way, are you still writing about your adventures?" Mu Liang asked casually.


    "Yeah, of course I''m writing, I will keep writing." Alina nodded charmingly.


    "Very good." Mu Liang smiled.


    "I''ll go back to the room first, and I will return the book to you tomorrow." Alina smiled like a flower.


    She will be off tomorrow and can stay up late tonight to finish reading two travel notes.


    The Fox Fairy turned sideways and let the excited Alina leave.


    "Only two books, are you so happy?" The Fox Fairy smiled, Shi Shiran sat down beside Mu Liang.


    "She is very interested in this." Mu Liang smiled and spread his hands.


    Fox Fairy stretched out his hand to hook Mu Liang''s neck, and said with a sigh of relief, "Do you know why I am here?"


    "Of course." Mu Liang smiled and flicked the fox fairy''s forehead.

 Chapter 434：

    He pulled out the drawer, took out the glass box that the little maid had placed, and placed it in front of the foxtail woman.


    Fox Fairy glanced at Mu Liang, expecting in her rose red eyes.


    She slowly opened the glass box, and the delicate necklace came into her eyes.


    "Huh, such a small high-level spiritual tool?" The Fox Fairy asked unsurely.


    "Well, it is a high-level spiritual weapon." Mu Liang reached out and took out the necklace from the box.


    He skillfully digs out the beast spar on the necklace, and re-inserts the new beast spar on it in order to start a new spiritual enlightenment.


    Muliang said gently: "Try it quickly."


    "Okay." The fox immortal resisted his curiosity, stretched out his hand to cut his index finger, and dripped blood on the beast spar.


    hum...


    The white light flashed, ripples appeared again, three circles of ripples spread, and the spirit was launched once again.


    Fox Fairy blinked her red eyes, with a mysterious and mysterious feeling, a certain connection was born between the necklace and the necklace.


    Muliang leaned forward, unbuttoned the necklace, approached the fox and said, "I''ll help you put it on."


    Fox Fairy''s red lips opened slightly, and a cool feeling came from the collarbone and neck. The necklace was put on.


    The moment she put on the necklace, she felt her consciousness became clearer and her eyes became brighter.


    Fox fairy has a feeling, now using the charm ability, you can make the eighth-level masters feel like they have fallen for a while.


    "Is this the power of high-level magic weapons?"


    The Fox Fairy opened his eyes slightly, his face showing I was surprised and a little shocked.


    "Do you still like it?"


    Muliang gently squeezed the fox fairy''s chin, and asked with a faint smile, "Are you still satisfied?"


    "I like it, I''m very satisfied." The corner of the fox''s lips rose, obviously in a good mood.


    This necklace magic weapon is tailor-made for her. It can be worn on her body to exert its greatest power and effect.


    Fox Fairy was very moved, and understood how precious the necklace on his neck was.


    If this is traded, at least one hundred thousand elementary and medium fierce beast spars can be exchanged.


    Fox fairy leaned in Mu Liang''s arms and asked softly: "Mu Liang, does this necklace have a name?"


    "Not yet, you can give it a name." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Um... Then it''s called Meiyu, okay?" The Fox Fairy raised his face and approached Mu Liang, rubbing his slender eyelashes against his face.


    "It sounds good." Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep, this vixen was playing with fire.


    KOKOKO...


    Just then, the study door was knocked.


    "Muliang, I''m here." A cold voice came in, the voice of a white-haired girl.


    "It''s the same again." The Fox Fairy curled his lips, his eyes faintly resentful.


    She sat upright and pulled her collar down, revealing the necklace completely.


    Muliang smiled, is this going to show off?


    crunch...


    "Muliang." The study door opened.


    Liyue walked into the study and saw the fox queen stepping in.


    "I''m leaving now, I won''t disturb you." The fox fairy Shi Shiran stood up, put his hand on his collarbone, and left with a graceful gait.


    Rizuki glanced twice, her silver-white eyes gleaming.


    "Come here." Mu Liang beckoned.


    The silver-haired girl waited for the study door to close, then took off her scarf and came to Mu Liang''s side, and was pulled to sit down.


    "I have something to do with you." Liyue said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "Angela and Si Shali should conduct actual combat drills. Tomorrow I want to take them to hunting, so it''s a drill." Liyue said softly.


    Muliang thought for a while, then raised his eyes and said, "The idea is good, but there should be no beasts around for you to practice."


    "Why?" Liyue looked puzzled.


    "Little Xuanwu is already a ninth-level barren beast, and the fierce beasts around have been scared away by it."


    Muliang explained: "What''s more, this is the city of the future. There are so many deserted merchants and treasure hunters. If there are fierce beasts around, they would have caught them all."


    "...what you said makes sense." Li Yuefen I opened her lips slightly and nodded slowly.


    "Let them practice with Xiao Zi tomorrow, the effect is the same." Mu Liang said gently.


    The Thunder Spirit Beast is at level 7, and it is more than enough to practice with Angela and Si Shali.


    "Then you have to let Xiao Zi reduce her strength, don''t slap them to death." Liyue smiled.


    Thunder Spirit Beast is a seventh-order Spirit Beast, and it can definitely slap the Leopard Girl and the others.


    "I know, don''t worry." Mu Liang laughed blankly.


    He remembered something, took Rizuki''s hand, and said gently: "Go, follow me to the back garden."


    "What are you going to do in the back garden?" Liyue blinked her silver-white eyes, with doubts on her face.


    "You will know when you go." Mu Liang stood up and said.


    Liyue was confused and was dragged out.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 480:


    Muliang took Riyue to the back garden.


    buzzing...


    When the star tea tree just came to display the star field, billions of stars lit up, illuminating the entire back garden.


    The silver-haired girl was holding hands and walking forward. She looked at the direction she was going, and suddenly understood Mu Liang~ what she wanted to do.


    Muliang''s hand was clenched by the silver-haired girl, her fingers clasped tightly.


    He asked in a gentle voice: "Is nervous -?"


    "Well, I''m nervous." Riyue answered truthfully, her silver-white eyes gleaming, and her palms were a little sweaty.


    Muliang tightly clasped his small hands, and calmly said: "This time it should be able to cure your''virtual ghost infection''."


    "Hmm." Riyue nodded vigorously, becoming less talkative because of nervousness.


    Muliang understands the mood of the silver-haired girl.


    Step on Step...


    The two came to the angel''s wings.


    The wings of angels sway without wind, and the seven flowers bloom very well under the light of billions of stars.


    The main flower with three and a half pairs of wings is the largest, and it glows faintly with green light.


    "The system evolves the''Angel Wings'' to level 9." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to touch the flower, and ordered in his mind.


    "Ding! Evolve from level 7 to level 9, deduct 11 million evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 9 "Angel Wings" evolved successfully."


    "Ding! "Angel''s Tears" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang closed his eyes and experienced the strengthening of his body skillfully. The warm current emerging from his body lasted for more than ten seconds, and then disappeared.


    After he received the enhancement, he turned on the system to check his four-dimensional attributes.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 821.2. Speed: 799.3.


    Strength: 792.6. Spirit: 832.5.


    Life span: 24 years/7510 years.


    Taming point: 1210. Evolution point: 26, 2080.


    Abilities: Angel Tears¡¤(Level 9), Wood Mimicry¡¤Height-Headed Snake Form (Level 8), Queen Bee Contract (Level 8).


    ...Hide...


    Taming Plant: Angel Wings ¡¤ Talent: Angel Tears (Level 9).


    Thousand-thorn Flower¡¤Talent: Wood Mimicry¡¤Eight-Headed Snake Form (Level 8).


    ...Hide...


    Tame the beast: Sky Bee ¡¤ Talent: Queen Bee Contract (level 8).


    The original evolution point was more than 90 million points. Because of the evolution of the ten thousand thorns flower and the sky king wasp, the evolution point was reduced by 22.2 million points.


    Fortunately, at night, the fox fairy sent the fierce beast spar from the commercial street, and once again let the evolution point exceed 100 million points, in order to evolve the tears of angels from level 7 to level 9.


    Muliang looked at the six-digit evolution point, and couldn''t help but sigh, the evolution point is not enough.


    Under this situation, when can I have a level ten domesticated beast?


    He felt a little big when he thought of a billion evolution point.


    Muliang raised his eyes to look at the angel wings in front of him, which was slowly undergoing transformation.


    The whole plant of Angel Wings was emitting white light, and it began to grow, reaching a height of two meters.


    The main stem of ¡¡¡¡ Angel''s Wings once again differentiated into two branches, with a flower I bud growing out at the end.


    à£à£¡«¡«


    After two soft sounds, the flower I bud bloomed quietly, glowing with white light and shining brightly.


    The changes are still going on. The main flower has grown by two circles, and the number of wings has increased from three and a half to four and a half.


    At the same time, the wings became bigger, and there was a slight floral fragrance.


    evolved into ninth-level angel wings, now there are nine flowers in total


    The other eight flowers also quietly grow new wings, the closer to the main flower, the more wings.


    Muliang also discovered that there are seeds bred in the main flower.


    "It seems that soon, we will be able to plant angel wings in batches."


    Muliang''s black eyes lit up, counting the number of seeds in the main flower.


    has a total of eighteen seeds, which means that when the seeds mature, eighteen new angel wings can be planted.


    "It''s so beautiful~~" Liyue''s beautiful eyes flowed, her silver-white eyes gleaming.


    "Tears of angels of level nine, try the effect quickly."


    Muliang stretched out his hand, a drop of crystal condensed from his fingertips, like a transparent emerald.


    Riyue looked at the tears of angels at her fingertips, her breathing slowed down subconsciously, her heartbeat speeded up, and her body and mind became tense.


    Her pink lips opened slightly, catching the angel''s tears from Mu Liang''s fingertips.


    The tears of the angel turned into a clear stream into the girl I''s body, penetrated into the limbs, and dissolved in the blood.


    Rizuki closed her eyes, her slender eyelashes trembling slightly, feeling the changes in her body.


    The scarlet lines on the right cheek of the silver-haired girl began to flash red.


    Muliang stared at Liyue''s pretty face, paying attention to the changes in scarlet lines.

 Chapter 435：

    After a few breaths, the scarlet lines on the silver-haired girl''s face began to disappear, this time they were completely gone.


    From the face to the neck.


    "àÓ¡«¡«"


    Riyue feels relaxed all over, her body is better than ever, and the effect is several times stronger than last time.


    She slowly opened her eyes, looking at Mu Liang with anxious mood.


    "Success, the ¡®virtual ghost infection¡¯ on your face and neck has disappeared."


    Muliang stretched out his hand to caress the side face of the silver-haired girl, the skin was tender and soft.


    "Really?" Liyue''s beautiful eyes widened, she reached out her hand and touched her face, her silver-white eyes were misted with water.


    She cried with joy, and her tears fell one by one.


    "You should be happy." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the silver-haired girl''s eyes, wiping away the tears.


    Liyue smiled, beautifully touching.


    She lowered her head, her eyes condensed, as if she had seen something.


    "Muliang..." Liyue let out a trembling sound, and her body trembled.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang''s face was puzzled.


    "It hasn''t been cured yet." Riyue gently unbuttoned her shirt.


    At the position below the collarbone, the faint scarlet lines still exist.


    "How could it..." Mu Liang was stunned, can''t the tears of the ninth-level angels completely cure the''virtual ghost''s infection''?


    "This is already very good." Riyue shook her hand and put on her clothes, squeezing a smile.


    "Don''t worry, the tears of level 9 angels won''t work, then level 10." Mu Liang sighed secretly, and stretched out his hand to embrace the girl in his arms.


    The tears of the ninth-level angels can heal half, and the tears of the tenth-level angels should be able to heal completely and eradicate the ¡®virtual ghost¡¯s infection¡¯.


    "Well, it must be possible." Liyue nodded vigorously, biting her lower lip, quietly enjoying Mu Liang''s warm embrace.


    The effectiveness of the nine-level angel tears gave her hope.


    Muliang put his hand on the silver-haired girl''s head, and asked in a gentle voice: "How long can I last for life now?"


    Riyue closed her eyes and felt it carefully, then opened her eyes and said with excitement: "This time it can last for twenty-four years."


    The loss of the girl''s eyes disappeared, and it was relaxed and satisfied instead.


    If the ¡®virtual ghost¡¯s infection¡¯ cannot be completely cured, she will be able to live another twenty-four years, which is already very satisfying for her.


    "Twenty-four years..." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He held the silver-haired **** the shoulders, and chuckled softly: "It doesn''t take twenty-four years, I said, you will be cured of your''virtual ghost infection'' within one year."


    "Muliang, don''t worry." Liyue reached out and touched Muliang''s mouth.


    She smiled softly, and whispered softly: "It''s already very good now. It''s not too late to evolve Angel Wings after Xiao Xuanwu and Xingchen Tea Tree become level ten."


    Muliang thought for a while, nodded slowly and said, "I will arrange it."


    He lowered his head and left a kiss on the girl''s forehead, admiring her thoughtfulness and sensibility, and he understood that the most important thing for Xuanwu City to develop and grow is the rock tortoise and the star tea tree.


    Liyue''s pretty face showed a faint blush, and her eyes dodged.


    Muliang said warmly: "Go and call Alina and Youfeier. You won''t have to wear a face towel in the future."


    After the wings of angels evolve to level 9, the tears of angels can be condensed every day, every flower is like this, but the grade is different.


    The main flower can condense the tears of angels of level nine, and other flowers can condense the tears of angels of level eight, seven, and six...the first level of angels.


    And Muliang can condense three drops of ninth-level angel tears in one day.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Everyone is used to it." Riyue pursed her red lips.


    Suddenly not wearing masks and face towels in front of outsiders, they will be very uncomfortable.


    "You are beautiful, you don''t need to cover it." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and scraped the girl''s pretty nose.


    "I''ll call Alina and the others." Liyue gently hugged I by Muliang''s waist again, and then turned and ran to the palace.


    Muliang raised his mouth, looked at the angel''s wings, stretched out his hand to condense a glass bottle, and sent a message with his thoughts.


    ࣡«¡«¡«


    The main flower of the angel''s wings bent down the branches, and the four pairs of half wings shook slightly. The emerald-like tears of the angel condensed and dripped into the glass bottle.


    Muliang can also condense two drops of angelic tears, plus this drop in his hand, just enough for Alina, Yan Bing and Ni Jisha to take.


    "You Feier and others, just wait until tomorrow." Mu Liang muttered.


    In the Ghost Special Forces, except for Angela and Sally, the rest are infected by the ¡®virtual ghost¡¯.


    He turned and left and returned to the palace.


    As soon as he entered the study and sat down, the door was hurriedly pushed open.


    boom! !


    Alina rushed into the study happily, staring at Mu Liang with bright pink eyes.


    She couldn''t wait to ask: "Muliang, can angel tears cure the''virtual ghost infection''?"


    .......0...


    After seeing Liyue¡¯s flawless face, she ran to Muliang for the first time, and she didn¡¯t even hear the silver-haired girl finish her words.


    Muliang glanced at the shaky study door, considering whether it should be replaced by a glass door.


    "It can be cured for the most part." He handed out a glass bottle containing angel''s tears.


    Alina was stunned, her face frustrated and said: "Can it only be cured by half?"


    "Liyue didn''t tell you, I can last for twenty-four years this time." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Eh eh, twenty-four years, that''s already pretty good."


    Alina''s beautiful eyes lit up again, took the glass bottle in Mu Liang''s hand, opened the cork and raised her face to drink the angel''s tears.


    After a few breaths, the scarlet lines on her face glowed red, and then the scarlet lines disappeared.


    "àÓ......"


    The pink-haired girl screamed, her body felt unprecedentedly comfortable, her strength improved a bit.


    "Comfortable." Alina opened her beautiful eyes, checked her physical condition, and pulled off the collar to look inside.


    She raised her head and asked excitedly: "There is only a little bit left on the chest, so next time it should be completely cured, right?"


    "It should be possible." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    He does not dare to guarantee 100%, but the possibility is very high.


    "Hehe, it''s pretty good now, I can live for twenty-four years, let''s talk about it then." Alina waved her hand with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, it will heal you." Mu Liang nodded firmly.


    Step on Step...


    The sound of footsteps came again, and Yan Bing, Ni Jisha and Riyue came in.


    "Why is this door broken?" Liyue paused and looked at the study door.


    "..." Alina blinked, looking like "I don''t know".


    "Master Mu Liang." Yan Bing and Ni Jisha stood still in front of Mu Liang, looking forward to their beautiful eyes.


    "give."


    Muliang smiled and stretched out his hand, crystal clear condensed on the fingertips, two drops of angelic tears condensed.


    Gravity changes, and the tears of angels fly towards Nijisha and Yanbing, into their mouths.


    After a few breaths.


    The scarlet lines on their faces and necks also disappeared, and the situation was the same as that of Rizuki and Alina.


    "Mr. Muliang, thank you." Yan Bing saluted solemnly, her purple eyes full of gratitude.


    Ni Jisha also bends down and salutes, with water mist in her cyan eyes, her pretty nose twitching, and weeping with joy.


    "To completely cure the''virtual ghost infection'', we have to wait." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Yeah." The women nodded vigorously and looked at each other with joyful smiles on their faces.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. In.


    Mime private 481


    early morning.


    The sky is as dark as ever.


    Xuanwu City, inside the palace.


    Muliang and Yueqinlan walked into the restaurant, the table top was full of food.


    "Master Muliang." Buff and Xiaomi bowed slightly to salute.


    "Where is Mino?" Mu Liang asked casually.


    Buff responded softly: "Miss Minor is practicing singing in the back garden."


    Since the girl with rabbit ears began to sing and learn musical instruments, she seldom went to the kitchen to help. She wanted to sing well and train the band well.


    There are now four maids in the palace, who can take care of many things in an orderly manner.


    "Let her come back for breakfast." Mu Liang said gently.


    "I am back."


    Before the little maid walked away to call someone, Mino just walked into the restaurant holding the guitar.


    Yue Qinlan smiled at the corners of his mouth, and said gracefully: "There are three days left, Xiao Nuo can rest."


    Three days later, it was time to leave Xuanwu City.


    "I still have to practice songs, I want to learn new songs." Minuo raised his eyes to look at Mu Liang, expecting in his blue eyes.


    "I will teach you then." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Yeah." Minuo nodded charmingly.


    "Wow, today''s breakfast is so good." Alina and Rizuki walked into the restaurant, still wearing ghost armor, but the helmets had been taken off.


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh??


    Xibeiqi''s golden eyes widened, her pink lips were slightly open and her small teeth appeared.


    This is the first time that the vampire girl sees the full picture of Riyue and other women, and she feels a little uncomfortable for a while.


    Yue Qinlan was also surprised, why didn''t she wear a face towel and mask suddenly?


    She looked at Riyue, surprised at her beauty, although her cold temperament remained the same.


    "I''m a little uncomfortable." Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes in surprise.


    "I am a bit uncomfortable either." Yan Bing reached out and touched the tips of her purple hair, her eyes evasive.


    "That''s good, you can relax on the high ground." Mu Liang smiled.


    A few women take off their helmets on high ground and when they are resting. They still wear armor and helmets when they work and handle things.


    "Hmm." Riyue nodded lightly.


    "Sit down." Mu Liang signaled.


    "Yes." The girls answered, pulled out the wooden chairs and sat down.


    The little maid arranged the bowls and chopsticks to help the people serve the porridge and soup.

 Chapter 436：

    "Feiyan, Betsy, the air force station will be moved to Thousand-thorn Pass. Taco is already there, and all future training will be there."


    Muliang raised his eyes and looked at the red-haired girl.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan nodded seriously.


    "Tacoco?"


    Hibeck blinked and asked curiously, "Are you a new member of the Air Force?"


    "Well, she will be the deputy captain in the future." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "There are only four people in the Air Force, with two captains and a deputy captain..." Yue Fei looked strange.


    "Ahem, how are the vampires you found?"


    Muliang asked with a dry cough.


    Yue Fei Yan Jiao said: "Very good, I plan to talk to them in the afternoon."


    Muliang said gently: "Well, those who meet the conditions will try to be recruited into the air force."


    He wondered if he should make more flying spirit weapons, similar to the Suzaku armor.


    In fact, what Muliang wants most is a mount that can fly, so that the air force can be more perfect.


    With flying mounts, Air Force personnel are no longer limited to being able to fly.


    "The Tier 6 worker bee should be able to be used as a flying mount." Mu Liang thought.


    Tier 6 worker bees are four meters in size, so there is no problem with manning them.


    There are one hundred Tier VI worker bees, which means that the Air Force can actually expand to one hundred.


    "Yeah, I will." Yue Feiyan bit the corn, her tone indistinct.


    "Muliang, where do we go to our next destination?" Sibeqi asked curiously.


    "Go to the mountain city." Mu Liang said softly.


    Xibeiqi said crisply: "That''s it, then when we come back, you should be still on the way."


    The Xuanwu will take off again tomorrow.


    "With the current distance, it will take Xiaoyu two days to fly to Asuka City and Shengyang City." Yue Feiyan put down the corn on the cob.


    "Go to Yeyue City again." Mu Liang thought for a while and said.


    "Go to Yeyue City..." Sibeqi took a meal as she ate.


    "You stay in Xuanwu City, tomorrow I will go with the new deputy captain." Yue Feiyan said in a considerate and clear voice.


    Xibeiqi straightened her face and said, "No, of course I have to go together."


    She raised her chin slightly: "They dare not do anything to me."


    The vampire girl refers to the Yeyue family, Leopold and the Elder Guise.


    "It''s better to be careful." Yue Feiyan said seriously with a stern face.


    "They need to be careful..."


    Xibeiqi stared at Mu Liang with her golden eyes, raised her eyebrows and said, "If you really dare to attack us, Mu Liang will definitely come to save us, right?"


    "Of course." Mu Liang responded with a smile.


    Yue Feiyan put the head of his chopsticks against her chin, counting the time, and said: "Then I have to go to three cities this time, and it will take about five or six days to come back with Xiaoyu''s flight speed."


    She continued: "There is another problem, the Xuanwu cargo is not enough for the three big cities to trade."


    Xuanwu¡¯s cargo compartment is limited in size, and the cargo it carries is only enough for the transaction between the two big cities.


    Unless all the cabins are converted into cargo holds, going to Yeyue City will be meaningless.


    "I will solve this problem before tomorrow." Mu Liang thoughtfully.


    These two problems are both related to the Fire Feather Eagle, and they can be solved only by evolving them to level 8.


    It¡¯s just that there are only more than 200,000 evolution points now. You need to wait until the evening when the beast spar in the commercial street is transformed into an evolution point to evolve enough.


    "That''s good." Yue Feiyan relaxed.


    More than half an hour later, everyone finished their breakfast and went busy.


    Liyue took Angela and Si Shali to practice combat with Thunder Spirit Beast.


    Xibeiqi and Yue Feiyan, the two are responsible for the relocation of the air force base.


    "I went to the commercial street." Yue Qinlan stood up.


    She is going to be in charge of the interview today, and she will be busy all day.


    "Together." The fox fairy held the elegant woman''s hand 1.6, and the two women walked out talking and laughing.


    Muliang looked at the background of the two women who were away, tilted his head, and wondered: When did they become so friendly? Wasn''t it secretly fighting before?


    "Yao''er." Yueqin''s blue head called out without looking back.


    "Master Qinlan, here comes." Yao Er put down the rag in his hand.


    She hurriedly followed the pace of Yue Qinlan, and was going to help with an interview.


    Muliang warned in a gentle voice: "Minuo, you should also go to the opera house."


    "Almost forgot." Mino stood upright with his rabbit ears, got up and ran out holding the guitar.


    "Sister Qinlan, Sister Fox, wait for me."


    The girl with rabbit ears yelled to catch up.


    "Let''s make the clock first today." Mu Liang also got up and walked to the studio. There are still many things to be busy today.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 482


    In the working room, Mu Liang looked at the piles of copper in thought.


    He remembers the melting point of copper is 1,083 degrees, but this is a different world, is the melting point of copper the same?


    "Try it first." Mu Liang squeezed a small piece of copper, a flame burst out of his palm, and wrapped the piece of copper inside.


    "One thousand degrees."


    He directly increased the temperature of the flame to one thousand, and focused his attention on the copper on the palm of his hand.


    As time passed, the copper began to soften.


    Muliang observed for a while, and again raised the temperature of the flame in his hand.


    This time the copper soon began to liquefy, dripping from the palm of the hand.


    Zi La~~


    The copper dripped on the ground, a plume of gray smoke appeared, and it cooled quickly.


    Muliang thought, and put out the flame in his hand.


    His palm was covered with a layer of glass, which cut off the hot copper water.


    The melting point of crystal liquefaction is higher than that of copper, more than 1,700 degrees Celsius.


    This is the biggest difference between glazed crystal and glass.


    Glass is not a crystal, so there is no fixed melting point, only a softening point, which will soften when the temperature reaches 500 degrees Celsius.


    "First refine all the copper."


    Muliang stretched out his hand to condense a huge glass vessel to hold copper.


    All the copper blocks were placed in the glass pot, and then began to heat.


    25 Mu Liang''s palm aimed at the glazed pot, and the flame was released, covering the copper in the glazed pot.


    The temperature gradually rises, and soon reaches the melting point of copper.


    The copper in the pot began to melt, and the impurities mixed in the copper were also burned to ashes at high temperature and carried away by the hot air current.


    The flame went out, and the copper melted completely into a liquid state without a trace of impurities.


    Muliang thought for a while, and whispered: "You have to add some other materials."


    To refine a bell that can be heard throughout the city, copper alone will not work.


    can only make a bell into a spiritual weapon, maybe it can achieve the desired effect, then add the fierce beast material.


    Muliang turned around and came to the studio, picking up a bunch of beast bones, most of which were the skulls of ghosts and birds.


    The skull of the ghost bird has the characteristics of amplifying the sound and enhancing the mental power.


    Muliang amplified the spiritual power of ghosts and songbirds when making Meiyu, instead of constructing the vein that amplifies the sound characteristics.


    In addition, he also took out six sound-absorbing stones, ready to be embedded in the bell, to see if he could produce an echo effect.


    KOKOKO...


    The studio door was knocked softly.


    "Master Muliang, do you need tea?" Wei Youlan''s well-behaved voice came in.


    "Send it." Mu Liang replied casually.


    The door was pushed open, and the heat wave hit her face. The little maid was scared and took two steps back.


    Waiting for the heat to dissipate, she walked into the studio with the tray lightly, and put the tea on the workbench, resisting the heat.


    "Let''s go out." Mu Liang glanced at the little maid, then raised his hand to cover her with a touch of air, so that she could feel more comfortable.


    "Yes."


    The little maid obediently answered, exited the studio and closed the door.


    Muliang took a sip of hot tea, feeling full of energy, and then began to process the beast material.


    The production of the bronze bell spirit device is time-consuming and laborious.


    Muliang spent a whole morning in the studio before he took care of all the beast bones he needed.


    He rested for half an hour to drink tea, and then continued to splice the bones of the fierce beasts to construct a ¡®vein path¡¯, splicing the bones of the beasts into a bell.


    It took him more than three hours to complete this step.


    The bone clock made of the bones of fierce beasts has a height of three meters and a diameter of 2.5 meters at the widest point.


    The six sound-absorbing stones are divided into two and become twelve parts of the same size. After constructing the veins, they are embedded in the bone clock.


    "I hope to succeed." Mu Liang said with a serious face.


    He raised his hand, and threw a ball of flame into the cooling glass pot, reheating the copper, letting it liquefy again.


    Gulu Gulu...


    Mu''s conscience is divided into two uses, the other hand condenses the colored glaze to make a model of the clock, which is placed on the outside of the bone clock.


    Leave a gap of five centimeters between the two to pour copper water and coat the bone clock with a layer of copper.


    Similarly, it is necessary to make a glass mold that is one size smaller than the bone clock, and set it inside the bone clock, with the same interval of five centimeters. After the copper water is poured, the bone clock can be completely wrapped.


    "Lack of some patterns..." Mu Liang moved his hands for a while.


    His inspiration flashed, and he condensed a five-claw dragon-like depression in the colored glaze mold.


    After pouring copper liquid, you can get a three-dimensional relief of the dragon.


    Following the same procedure, he made a total of nine relief molds of the dragon.


    After doing this, the next step is to pour the copper liquid.


    crunch~~


    At this time, the studio door was pushed open.


    Alina came in and asked curiously: "Muliang-sama, do you need my help?"

 Chapter 437：

    She is resting today, and she is the only one resting.


    The pink-haired girl read "Laifu¡¯s Adventure Travels" in the room, and she felt bored and wandered around, thinking about finding some material for the adventure travels she would write in the future.


    "No, it''s almost finished." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    Alina blinked her curious pink eyes and asked, "Then can I come in and see?"


    She hasn''t seen Mu Liang''s craftsmanship up close, and she is curious in her heart.


    "Yes." Mu Liang replied casually.


    Alina''s pink eyes turned, and she asked in a small voice: "Then...Can I write the process of making the magic weapon into the adventure travel notes?"


    Mu Liang looked up at the pink-haired girl and nodded indifferently.


    The production of the spirit weapon is at the end, and it doesn¡¯t matter if the last two steps are written into the adventure travel notes.


    "Hehe...Don''t worry, Mr. Muliang, I''ll just describe it briefly, and I will give you a purpose after writing." Alina smiled like a flower.


    "Ok."


    Mu 707 Liang stretched out his hand to condense a piece of ice, and fell beside the pink-haired girl to help her resist the heat.


    Using his power, he lifted the glazed pot, aligning the edge of the pot with the glazed mold, and then dumped the glazed pot.


    The copper liquid flows into the grinding tool and makes a sound of ¡®Zila¡¯.


    Alina stared at her with wide eyes, curious and afraid of disturbing Mu Liang, so she resisted not asking.


    The heat wave hit her face, and she couldn''t help but stick to the ice that started to melt, to make herself feel better.


    Most of the copper liquid is poured into the mold.


    For the remaining part, Mu Liang made a small basalt-like copper roof. The four feet are connected to the bronze bell, and the tail is buckled on the back of the turtle, turning into a buckle that can be hung.


    "It''s hot." Alina blushed, her forehead and neck covered with fine sweat.


    Muliang glanced at her, smiled and raised his hands, the cold breath spread, covering half of the studio.


    This can speed up the cooling of the bronze bell and at the same time dissipate the heat in the studio.


    Alina let out a sigh of relief, and said, "I have more clothes~~"


    Muliang raised his hand to put the colored glaze mold on I, still a little warm.


    With a movement of his mind, Liuli disappeared from his hands, revealing the appearance of a bronze bell.


    Nine five-clawed dragons surround the entire bronze bell, and the dragons are lifelike.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 483


    Muliang reached out and tapped the surface of the bronze bell.


    "ßË¡«¡«"


    The dull bell rang, shaking Alina''s hairs all over her body.


    Muliang frowned, and whispered: "The voice is wrong."


    He stretched out his hand to lift the bronze bell, put his hand on the colored glaze mold inside the clock, and made the colored glaze melt and disappear with his thoughts.


    At this point, the entire copper has been demolded, and the original bone clock is completely wrapped in copper.


    From the outside, it is just a bronze bell with a novel shape.


    Actually, it is just an ordinary bronze bell now, because it hasn''t started yet.


    Muliang stretched out his hand, a drop of blood leaked from his fingertips, dripping onto the top of the bronze bell, where there were eight specially set aside fierce beast spars.


    The blood is absorbed by the beast spar and penetrates into the internal bone clock.


    Hum~~


    Weng sounded, followed by nine deafening bells.


    "ßËßËßË......"


    Alina turned pale, and squatted down with her hands over her ears.


    "Sound-silenced area." Mu Liang yelled coldly.


    In the next moment, invisible fluctuations spread out from his body and enveloped the entire palace, isolating the sound of the bronze bell.


    The bronze bell vibrated nine times, and the sound was completely cancelled out by the sound-silenced area.


    Alina bit I on her lower lip, and after holding back two breaths, she got used to the feeling of silence.


    After a short while, the vibrating bronze bell calmed down, and the blue light disappeared.


    Muliang put away the silenced area, turned around and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Alina shook her head and stood up on the ground with her hands.


    She has a pale face, and she has a lingering fear when she looks at the bronze bell.


    Muliang stretched out his hand to caress the dragon head of the bronze bell, and flexed his fingers gently.


    ßË¡«¡«


    This time the bell is melodious, ethereal and nice, and no longer shocks people''s minds.


    "Successful." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    Alina blinked her pink eyes curiously, and asked, "Mu Liang, is this a high-level spiritual tool?"


    She had a lingering fear when she recalled the scene where she was almost hurt by the bell.


    "Well, advanced spirit weapon." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    Alina asked again: "What is this magic weapon called?"


    Muliang thought for a while, and said gently, "It''s called Xuanwu Zhong.¡¦."


    "Xuanwu Bell, a nice name..." Alina''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    "Let''s go, get out." Mu Liang used his abilities to make the Xuanwu Bell float and be held easily.


    He walked towards the wall, raised his foot and stepped on it. There was a gap in the wall so that people and the bronze bell could leave together.


    "Where is this going?" Alina hurried to catch up.


    "Go to the outer city square." Mu Liang answered casually.


    What are you going to do in the outer city square?


    Alina was puzzled.


    Muliang came to the square in front of the palace, turned around to look at Alina who was catching up, and then colored glaze appeared under his feet, condensed into a circular platform.


    He said calmly: "Come on."


    "Okay." Although Alina was puzzled, she still stood on the glazed platform.


    The next moment, the glazed platform floated up, carrying the two of them to the outer city.


    Ten seconds later, the Liuli platform came to the sky above the square. In the surprised eyes of the crowd, the Liuli platform landed on the square.


    "Sir." Some people recognized Mu Liang and stopped and saluted respectfully.


    "Well, step back." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    The crowd retreated when they heard the words and looked at Mu Liang curiously.


    "Get up." Mu Liang raised his foot to the ground.


    Boom! !


    The ground in front of him swelled, earth and rocks poured in from a distance, and a 20-meter-high bell tower was piled up in the middle of the square.


    The bell tower is wide at the bottom and narrow at the top, and the overall shape is like a rectangular trophy.


    The bell tower occupies an area of ??eight meters in diameter, and the interior is a spiral staircase that winds upward.


    Muliang lifted his foot and brought the Xuanwu clock to the top of the clock tower.


    He looked around, put down the basalt clock in his hand, used his ability to condense the colored glaze, and made a clock frame on the top of the bell tower to hang the basalt clock.


    The ¡¡¡¡ clock frame was made, and the Xuanwu clock was hung steadily half a meter above the ground.


    "It''s still a clock hammer." Mu Liang''s black eyes flickered slightly.


    raised his hand and continued to use colored glaze to make a long cylindrical clock hammer, which was hung on the clock frame and fixed with spider silk.


    He stretched out his hand and glanced at his watch as it was approaching five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "At five o''clock in the afternoon, then hit seventeen."


    Muliang stretched out his hand, held the bell hammer, and started hitting the Xuanwu bell.


    "ßËßËßË......"


    The melodious bells spread throughout Xuanwu City, and everyone stopped and looked up at the square.


    The bell rang again and again, seventeen consecutive times.


    Alina blinked her beautiful eyes in surprise, and whispered softly: "Seventeen, do you have any meaning?"


    is farther away, in the commercial street.


    The Fox Fairy turned his head and looked towards the city, and he heard seventeen bells ringing in his ears.


    She frowned and said, "What sound?"


    "Fox fairy." Yueqinlan came out of shop five.


    "What happened?" The fox fairy looked at the elegant woman solemnly.


    Yue Qinlan shrugged, and said gracefully: "I guess Mu Liang is experimenting with some kind of magic weapon."


    Fox Fairy Rose''s red eyes flashed slightly, remembering the same situation when Mu Liang experimented with the Xuanwu war drum last time.


    "It''s okay, let the guests rest assured." Yue Qinlan said calmly.


    "Well, I see." The Fox Fairy nodded slowly, twisting away step by step.


    Yue Qinlan stepped on his feet, stepped on the wall easily, came to the wall, and looked at the direction of the outer city.


    She sighed faintly, and said depressed: "¡§ ¡¨ Did not say hello in advance, really..."


    Yue Qinlan waited on the city wall for more than ten minutes, and made sure that there was no accident, then turned around and went down the city wall and returned to shop No. 5 to continue the interview.


    On the outer city square, the crowds were all puzzled. What happened?


    They watched the Lord of the City come down from the clock tower and landed lightly.


    Alina greeted her and asked curiously: "Muliang-sama, you just rang seventeen times. Does it mean anything?"


    "Seventeen times, it means five o''clock in the afternoon." Mu Liang explained casually.


    Five p.m?


    Alina tilted her head, still didn''t understand what it meant.


    "When I set the time rules, you will understand." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    He intends to bring the 24-hour system over and tell the time by the bell, so that the city residents have a concept of time.


    By then, Xuanwu City will become more orderly and orderly.


    Before the swing clock is made, this will be the most important way to tell the time.


    "Okay..." Alina blinked her beautiful eyes, and couldn''t understand Mu Liang''s thoughts more and more.


    "Taboo..."


    There were neat footsteps, and Cheng Mao came with the guards.


    "My Lord City Lord." Cheng Mao stood still one meter away from Mu Liang, raising his hand in a standard military salute.


    "Ok."

 Chapter 438：

    Muliang nodded, and said calmly: "Let people keep here, don''t let people go to the library without my permission."


    "Yes." Cheng Mao straightened his back and replied respectfully.


    He turned his head and waved, and the two guards walked out neatly, holding their round shields and guarding outside the gate of the clock tower.


    Muliang looked at the pink-haired girl and asked, "Let¡¯s go to the orphanage, are you going?"


    He thought that he had already arrived in the outer city, so he could drop by the orphanage to see the children.


    "Go." Alina nodded quickly.


    "Let''s go then." Mu Liang stepped out of the square.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Chapter 484:


    school, outside the gate.


    Mia embraced her hands in front of her, leaning against the pillar, her red eyes looking into the school.


    She murmured: "School should be over soon."


    Catwoman waited for more than ten minutes before the school had children stepping out one after another.


    "Sister Mia." A child shouted.


    Groups of children come together and rush to Catwoman. They are all children in the orphanage.


    "Are you good today?" Mia''s expression softened, her cold temperament reduced a lot.


    "Very good, Teacher Yi Liyi also praised us for being smart."


    "We didn''t make trouble, we learned 20 words today."


    "The teacher said we are better than the class next door."


    "......"


    My children, you said a word to me, and there was a happy smile on my face, which I had never seen before in Oasis.


    "That''s good, you are great." The corner of Mia''s mouth raised, not stingy with praise.


    She said softly: "Now line up and start reporting."


    "Okay." The children answered, looking for their position with skill.


    "One." The child standing in front of Catwoman yelled.


    "Two, three, four... one hundred and twenty-three." The other children continued counting down.


    "One hundred twenty-three, everyone is here, then go back to the orphanage."


    Mia stared all the way, no one lied, and no one helped.


    "Okay." The children answered neatly.


    They lined up in 707, and followed Mia to the street where the orphanage was located.


    It''s like this every day, I leave the orphanage neatly in the morning to the school, and then go back neatly in the evening.


    Twenty minutes later, Catwoman took the child back to the orphanage and opened the door to enter. At a glance, she saw Muliang and Alina standing in the yard.


    Mia paused, and said in shock: "Your Excellency Muliang."


    "I''m back." Mu Liang raised his hand and greeted him.


    Not long after he and Alina arrived, they learned from other staff that the children were on their way back at this time, so they chose to wait a while.


    The children stared at the man in front of them curiously.


    Mia patted the shoulder of the child beside her, and urged softly: "Hurry up, I have seen the Lord of the City."


    "Hello, Lord of the City~~"


    The children suddenly became nervous when they heard the words, and bowed down and bowed.


    The hearts of the children were beating very fast, and some turned pale with nervousness, and they all looked at Mu Liang curiously.


    This is the Lord Santos who gives us a better life?


    "Do you still get used to living in the orphanage?" Mu Liang asked gently.


    "Lord City Lord, we all have a good time." The bold child responded immediately.


    "Sir, thank you." The clever boy saluted again.


    "Sir, thank you for your kindness."


    It was like a chain reaction. The rest of the children all bowed again. Some children couldn''t help crying.


    The children know that the good life now is given by the lord of the city.


    Mia''s eyes flickered, and her heart was full of emotion. The children are very sensible.


    "..." Mu Liang pursed his mouth, looking at the children''s innocent eyes, suddenly feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    He held back for a long time, before finally suffocating this sentence: "Study hard and become a useful person to Xuanwu City in the future."


    "Yes, Lord City Lord." The children nodded vigorously, their immature faces full of seriousness.


    Muliang waved his hand and said calmly: "Okay, let''s all go to dinner."


    "Go wash your hands first." Mia exhorted.


    "Okay." The children saluted Muliang again, and then ran to the building where they lived.


    The children have all left.


    Catwoman and Muliang are left in the yard.


    Muliang raised his black eyes to look at Catwoman, and asked softly, "So many children, can you get over here?"


    "I''m busy." Mia nodded gently.


    Muliang asked again: "What else does the orphanage need?"


    Mia thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "Not anymore."


    "Well, tell Qinlan if you need it, she will arrange it." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay." Mia pursed her lips in response.


    "Let''s go, go home." Mu Liang said casually.


    "it is good."


    Alina stepped closer to Muliang.


    ßÝ!


    Glazed glass appeared under the feet of the two of them, lifted them up into the air and flew to the high ground.


    Catwoman raised her face and watched the two leave, her thoughts turned a lot, and she felt that it would be good to stay in Xuanwu City like this.


    In the air, Alina couldn''t help asking: "Muliang-sama, what happened today, can I include it in the adventure travel notes?"


    "Yes, you know how to measure." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yeah, I know." Alina answered with a serious face.


    Ten seconds later, the Liuli platform fell on the square in front of the palace, Alina hurriedly left, ready to go back and write down what happened today.


    The sky is almost completely dark.


    Muliang walked into the palace, and the maids were preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Muliang returned to the study, sat down and stretched out a piece of paper, picked up the charcoal pencil and wrote the time plan.


    ¸O¸O¸@......


    The charcoal was flying on the paper, and the whole piece of paper was quickly filled.


    crunch...


    The study door was pushed open, and Yue Qinlan walked in with a stack of paper.


    Muliang raised his head and glanced at her, the faint look in his eyes made him feel uncomfortable.


    Yue Qinlan put down the information, supported the desktop with both hands, and leaned forward.


    She sighed faintly, "Muliang, are you experimenting with a new magic weapon again today?"


    "You know..." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Of course, everyone in the city should know it." Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes beautifully.


    She Shi Shiran sat down and said in a bad mood: "You can hear all the movements you make in the commercial street."


    "That''s pretty much what I thought."


    Muliang''s black eyes lit up, and the bells could reach the commercial street, just as expected.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at the files on the desktop, and asked casually: "What kind of artifact are you experimenting with?"


    "Xuanwu Bell." Mu Liang explained.


    He picked up the written ¡®time formulation¡¯ proposal and handed it to the elegant woman.


    Yue Qinlan watched carefully from the beginning, not letting go of every word.


    The more she looked back, the more surprised she appeared on her face.


    It took more than ten minutes before she read and understood the time-making plan written by Mu Liang.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Liang stretched out his hand to embrace the thin waist of this elegant woman.


    "A great idea, but it will be a little difficult to implement." Yue Qinlan said seriously.


    Muliang raised his brows, "Surprised and asked: how to say?"


    "There is only one question, how do you divide a day into twenty-four hours?" Yue Qinlan raised her eyes and stared at Mu Liang''s black eyes.


    "This, I have a solution." Mu Liang smiled.


    He stretched out his hand and showed the watch to Yueqinlan.


    "Rely on this?" Yue Qinlan''s pupils dilated.


    She knew about the watch in Mu Liang''s hand, and always thought it was like a mobile phone, a special spiritual weapon handed down by the Mu Liang family.


    "Well, it can equally divide the day into twenty-four hours." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    Just keep the watch for one person, and then implement the time system.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 485:


    Yueqinlan stepped forward and carefully observed the watch.


    In the dial, the shorter hour hand is above the number six, and the longest minute hand is at the number nine.


    Yueqin''s blue eyes were full of confusion, and he shook his head and said, "I can''t understand."


    "I teach you." Mu Liang took off the watch so that this elegant woman could see more clearly.


    He pointed to the dial and said: "The short hand is called the hour hand. Which number it points to indicates what time it is, and the long one is the minute hand. It takes one hour to complete a circle..."


    Yue Qinlan listened carefully, nodding her head from time to time to express her understanding.


    Muliang spoke for nearly ten minutes before explaining all the questions clearly.


    He placed the watch in Yueqinlan''s hand, and asked in a gentle voice, "Understand?"


    "Understood, to put it simply, two turns of the hour hand means twenty-four hours, ~ represents a day."

 Chapter 439：

    Yue Qinlan nodded thoughtfully.


    "That''s right." Mu Lianglu gave a relieved smile.


    He originally thought that Yueqinlan would have difficulty understanding the twenty-four hour clock, but now it seems that worrying is completely unnecessary.


    "I will write an announcement, and I will post it later, and the 24-hour system will be tried tomorrow." Yue Qinlan decided.


    Muliang nodded and said, "Well, you can arrange it."


    "Then this spiritual tool..." Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Liang and stopped talking.


    "Find a few credible people to ring the clock, and leave the watch to them for safekeeping." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "understood."


    Yue Qinlan said with a serious face: "Waiting for someone to choose, I will bring you to sign a contract."


    "Well, you can arrange it." Mu Liang smiled.


    KOKOKO...


    "Muliang, you can have dinner."


    The study door was knocked, and the voice of the little maid came in.


    "I see." Mu Liang replied casually.


    Yueqin''s blue hand rested on Mu Liang''s shoulder, his eyes bright and uncertain, and said, "Let¡¯s eat dinner first."


    "Before dinner, I can eat you first." Mu Liang''s black eyes flickered, and he stretched out his hand to let the elegant woman fall into his arms.


    "Ah..."


    Yue Qinlan whispered, and then there was only a hum.


    .........


    In the restaurant, Mino bit his chopsticks and stared at the restaurant door with blue eyes.


    Why hasn''t Muliang come yet?


    "Xiao Lan, go call Mu Liang again." Fox fairy raised his eyes and said charmingly.


    She folded her legs and pressed her chin with one hand in a lazy posture.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan replied softly, and was about to leave the study.


    "Mother hasn''t come yet." Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes and looked at where her mother usually sits.


    They are all waiting for Muliang, and only when he arrives can they eat with their chopsticks.


    Although there is no explicit stipulation, all the women consciously abide by it. This is an expression of respect for Muliang.


    Step on Step...


    Before the little maid left the restaurant, Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan just came in.


    "All are waiting for us." Mu Liang raised his brows.


    Yue Qinlan Qiao''s face is slightly red, and she secretly scratches him with a bitter expression in her eyes.


    "Mother, why are you blushing?" Yue Feiyan asked suspiciously.


    "Because the weather is too hot." Yue Qinlan explained casually.


    Yue Feiyan narrowed his eyes, and said suspiciously: "It''s okay, it''s cool at night."


    The Fox Fairy looked at Mu Liang, and then looked thoughtfully at Yueyue''s blue and red lips.


    "Move the chopsticks." Mu Liang sat down, picked up the chopsticks and stuck a piece of meat into his mouth.


    He moved the chopsticks, and the others picked up the chopsticks to eat.


    Muliang turned his head to look at the girl with rabbit ears, and asked concerned: "Is today''s performance going well?"


    "Yeah, it''s going well." Minuo nodded charmingly.


    "How about the sitting rate?" Mu Liang asked again.


    The Fox Fairy replied: "Except for the VIP box, almost every game was filled with people."


    "This way...I thought there would be fewer and fewer people." Mu Liang was surprised.


    This is because Snow White is divided into three shows, and the same plot will only be performed once a day.


    Many people who can''t buy tickets can only go to see it on the second or third day.


    In addition, there are a large group of people who will go to the second or even the third drama, which leads to the common place on the first floor is often full of seats.


    "In a few days, maybe there will be fewer and fewer people." Fox fairy said in a charming voice.


    Muliang nodded slowly, and calmly said: "This is inevitable, unless there is a new drama."


    No matter how good a drama is, if it is watched more times, it will reduce its freshness, and it can only rely on new dramas to attract them.


    "Mu Liang, do you have a new script?" Mino''s eyes lit up, looking at Mu Liang eagerly.


    "Wait a few days, I will give you the new script." Mu Liang said gently.


    He already has an idea in his head, knowing how to adapt a fairy tale from a previous life and turn it into a drama suitable for this world.


    Next screenplay, adaptation of Cinderella? Or Beauty and the Beast?


    "Yeah." Mino looked forward with his eyes full of expectation.


    More than half an hour later, Mu Liang returned to the study after dinner.


    crunch...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The study door opened, and the silver-haired girl stepped into the room.


    "Muliang, I''ll get the tears of angels." Liyue whispered.


    "Here, I have three drops here. Go to Angel Wings to get another drop."


    Muliang stretched out his hand, and three drops of emerald-like angel tears condensed from his fingertips, which were packed in different glass bottles.


    "Okay, I''ll send it to Mayfair first." Liyue carefully put away the angel''s tears.


    Muliang thought of the confused girl with two ponytails who was easy to be shy and rarely looked at her, the corners of her mouth could not help but rise.


    He urged softly: "I haven''t seen Mayfair for a few days. Let her rest more when you go, otherwise I will close the institute."


    "Okay, I will tell you the same." Riyue smiled.


    She understood that Mu Liang was just joking and wanted Yu Fei''er to rest more.


    The silver-haired girl turned and left.


    .......0.......


    She walked on the front foot, and the fox fairy went into the study on the back foot.


    "Are you waiting for me?" She curled up the corners of her lips, her rose-red eyes seemed to be putting on a little.


    "I''m waiting for you." Mu Liang laughed blankly.


    Fox Fairy sat sideways on his lap, and put the animal skin bag containing the fierce beast spar on the table.


    "I see, you are waiting for the fierce beast spar." The fox fairy reached out and hooked Mu Liang''s chin, and opened it neatly.


    Muliang''s eyes flickered slightly, and his voice hoarse: "You are playing with fire."


    The action of the vixen is hard to control.


    "Chuck, let''s do business first." The Fox Fairy closed his hands and sat down, suddenly becoming serious.


    Muliang looked regretful, then reached out his hand into the animal skin bag.


    He muttered silently in his heart: "The system transforms the beast spar into an evolution point."


    "Ding! The conversion was successful."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Muliang''s thoughts moved, and he opened his four-dimensional attribute panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    ...Hidden...


    Taming point: 1220. Evolution points: 2680, 6513.


    ...Hidden...


    Muliang looked at the eight-digit evolution point, and suddenly felt more comfortable.


    He used his mind and thought to make the fire feather eagle fly to the high ground.


    "Let''s go out." Mu Liang put his arms around Hu Mei woman and stood up.


    The fox fairy gave Muliang a look at the various styles of Bai, "Let me down, there are other people outside."


    "Would you like to go out again?" Mu Liang''s heart moved, half-squinting his black eyes.


    "Don''t..." The fox exclaimed in a low voice.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. In.


    Mime private 486


    "Last moment~~"


    Under the light of thousands of stars, the fire feather eagle fluttered and landed on the small square in front of the palace.


    Step on Step...


    Muliang and Fox Fairy stepped out of the palace and came to Huoyuying.


    "Last moment~~"


    The Fire Feather Eagle lowered his head and wanted to get closer to Mu Liang.


    "Hahaha, good."


    Muliang smiled brightly, and stretched out his hand to caress the beak of the fire feather eagle.


    He muttered silently in his heart: "The system will evolve the Fire Feather Eagle to level 8."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 7 to level 8, deduct 10 million evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 8 "Fire Feather Eagle" evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the ¡®Fire Feather Eagle¡¯ talent: Fire element control."


    "Inherit." Mu Liang said silently in his heart.


    "Ding! "Fire Element Control" is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang closed his eyes and habitually felt the changes in his body.


    This strengthening process lasted more than ten seconds, and then calmed down.


    He opened his eyes, the fire feather eagle in front of him was evolving, and the flames completely encased it.


    The Fox Fairy took two steps back, reaching out to resist the heat wave on his face.


    Muliang''s palms burst out with an icy breath, surrounding the woman Humei, offsetting the heat wave.


    The cold air spreads out and covers the fire feather eagle, bringing the soaring temperature back to normal, and avoiding the highland plants from being destroyed by the high temperature.


    "Last moment~~"


    The fire feather eagle hissed to the sky, and the flames all over his body were even stronger.


    Its size began to grow, and the original 50-meter-high body grew to a hundred-meter height.


    Spread out its wings with flames, with a wingspan of more than one hundred and sixty meters.


    Huhu...

 Chapter 440：

    The ¡¡¡¡ fire feather eagle flew up, the flames all over his body were condensed, and the feathers all over his body became more gorgeous, and each feather reflected its luster.


    Step on Step...


    Xibeiqi and Yue Feiyan came out of the palace, their beautiful eyes beaming at the huge fire feather eagle.


    "Wow, I can carry more goods this time." Sibeqi said excitedly.


    Yue Feiyan said crisply: "More waiters and guards are also needed."


    Fire Feather Eagle has doubled its size, doubled its carrying capacity, and its flight speed and strength have been qualitatively improved.


    The Fire Feather Eagle landed again, trying to rub Muliang with his huge head.


    "Hahaha, good." Mu Liang reached out and touched Huoyuying''s brain.


    Muliang''s thoughts moved, the colored glaze condensed out, and the platform was rebuilt behind the fire feather eagle, and the size of the cabin and cargo compartment doubled.


    The Fire Feather Eagle moved his body without much discomfort.


    "Very good, let''s go back." Mu Liang praised, raising his hand to feed the Fire Feather Eagle 1,000 evolution points to show his praise.


    "Last moment~~"


    The fire feather eagle fluttered into the air and flew in the direction of Thousand Thorns Pass. It built a nest there, and now it is going back to expand the nest.


    "Hibbeck, we have to get more goods from the warehouse." Yue Feiyan said crisply.


    "Let''s go, then." Sibeqi''s golden eyes turned bloody, the wings behind her spread, and her wings flew into the air.


    "Take me." Yue Feiyan shouted, and she had already taken off the Suzaku armor.


    The red-haired girl jumped on the spot, grabbed the vampire girl''s hands, and was taken to the warehouse.


    Muliang watched Huoyuying leave, and sighed in his heart: "One billion evolution points, it''s difficult."


    He thought of the colorful lizards and the red ghost spiders. The first batch of domesticated beasts had not yet evolved to level 9.


    "The fierce beast spar is not enough, right?" The fox fairy leaned forward, holding Mu Liang''s hand.


    "Yes, it will never be enough." Mu Liang stretched his hands helplessly.


    The Fox Fairy smiled and said, "Then we have to find a way to earn more fierce beast spar."


    "Go step by step." Mu Liang sighed.


    The so-called eagerness cannot eat hot tofu, you have to do it step by step.


    .........


    The next day, early morning.


    "ßËßËßË¡«¡«¡«"


    On the clock tower in the outer city square, the Xuanwu bell was ringed seven times, and a new day began.


    "That strange sound again."


    The crowd looked at the square in amazement, and the melodious bells echoed in their ears.


    "Hey, there are new notices." Someone found the new notice on the notice wall.


    "The Administration said: Starting today, Xuanwu City will implement a 24-hour clock, subject to the bells, and a few rings represent a few times..."


    What does ¡¡¡¡ twenty-four hour system mean?


    The crowd looked at each other blankly.


    Step on Step...


    There were clear footsteps, and Yue Qinlan appeared on the square with Yao Er and the guards.


    "It''s the clerk." The crowd was in an uproar.


    Yue Qinlan looked around and said gracefully: "I''m here to explain the newly implemented 24-hour system, please be quiet..."


    "Be quiet, everyone." Cheng Mao shouted in a deep voice.


    "......"


    The small square was quiet, waiting for the clerk to explain the twenty-four hour system.


    "At the request of the lord of the city, starting today, Xuanwu City will implement a 24-hour system."


    Yue Qinlan said coldly: "Twenty-four hours, which means that the time of the day is divided into twenty-four equal parts..."


    The voice of an elegant woman is not loud, but it can be heard by everyone around her.


    "Subject to the bell. It has just rang seven times, which means it is seven o''clock. When the bell rings eight times, it is eight o''clock, and nine times it is nine o''clock..."


    The confusion in the eyes of the masses gradually disappeared, and they have a preliminary understanding of the ''24-hour system''.


    "The working hours of ordinary workshops will be adjusted accordingly, starting from 8 o''clock to 12 o''clock, and from 14 o''clock to 16 o''clock are working hours."


    "Similarly, school hours will be adjusted..."


    Only the voice of Yueqinlan remained in the square. The masses listened carefully. This is related to their daily lives.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Yue Qinlan let out a sigh, raised her eyes and asked, "Is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    Someone asked loudly, "My clerk, won''t the bell ring at night?"


    "Yes." Yue Qinlan responded calmly.


    "My clerk, how do you divide the 24 hours into equal parts?" Some people asked curiously.


    Yue Qinlan answered indifferently: "This Lord of the City has a way."


    "My clerk..." 1.6


    There are many questions from the masses, and Yueqinlan stayed in the square for more than half an hour before leaving.


    "ßËßËßË¡«¡«¡«"


    The bell rang again, this time eight times.


    "Oh, it''s time to work." The crowd dispersed, riding their bicycles to the workshop area.


    At the same time, the school¡¯s teaching content today will be adjusted accordingly, and the ¡®24-hour system¡¯ will be adopted first, so that children can understand time first.


    "If you have any questions next, you can ask me." Cheng Mao shouted.


    He will stay in the small square today, answering questions on the 24-hour system for the masses.


    "Sheriff, I don''t understand what this means?"


    Afterwards, the crowd was full of doubts and surrounded Cheng Mao.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 487


    In front of Shanhaiguan, on the landing platform.


    The staff are moving goods and stacking them next to the landing platform.


    There are twice as many goods this time, including more fruits and green vegetables.


    Xibeiqi said with her arms akimbo: "The quantity must be checked accurately."


    "Yes." The staff responded earnestly.


    Step on Step...


    Yue Feiyan came with Tacoco and walked onto the landing platform.


    "This is the landing platform of the Xuanwu."


    Yue Feiyan walked into the landing platform, followed by the curious Tacoco.


    The Bifa girl came to get familiar with the environment and understand the preparations for the Xuanwu ship to take off.


    Later, she can follow the Xuanwu number to make trades between cities.


    Yue Feiyan sternly said seriously: "Before the Xuanwu ship arrives, the cargo must be prepared before it can take off on time."


    Tai Ke asked suspiciously: "Where will the goods go to prepare?"


    "Go to the warehouse, take the goods list to the person in charge of the warehouse, I will take you there in the future." Yue Feiyan explained casually.


    "Okay." Tai Keke nodded seriously.


    "Last moment~~"


    There was a loud eagle from the sky.


    The ¡¡¡¡ fire feather eagle hovered over Shanhaiguan, and then descended to a landing height of 25 to descend towards the landing platform.


    "What a big beast!"


    In front of the Shanhai Pass, the crowds queuing into the city exclaimed.


    Huhu~~


    When the fire feather eagle fell, it caused a strong wind, which made some people unstable.


    It folded its wings and landed on the take-off and landing platform. Its height of 100 meters occupies most of the area of ??the take-off and landing platform.


    Tai Ke Ke''s blue eyes widened, his fingers pointed at the fire feather eagle with his mouth wide open, trembling and speechless.


    Yue Feiyan patted the bi-fat **** the shoulder, soothing: "An Xin, this is the Xuanwu ship."


    "Eh eh eh...this is the Xuanwu number?" Tai Keke uttered in shock, apparently frightened.


    "Well, wait for the next time, it''s your turn to follow the route, now you can see more." Yue Feiyan reminded.


    "Okay." Tai Keke nodded quickly, his Bi-colored eyes full of curiosity and kept staring at the Fire Feather Eagle.


    Yue Feiyan walked to the vampire girl and asked softly: "Sibeki, are the stars and jerky ready?"


    Xibei patted her breasts, and said softly, "Don''t worry, I''m all ready, enough for Xiao Yu to eat several meals."


    Star fruit and dried meat are prepared for Fire Feather Eagle.


    After adding the star fruit, a small amount of dried meat can feed it, and one meal can last two days.


    "Well, let someone load the goods, and take off on time at 8 o''clock." Yue Feiyan said crisply.


    "Got it." Sibeqi waved her hand and turned to arrange for the staff to carry the goods.


    Yue Feiyan turned to look at the bi-fat girl, and said with a serious face: "You will be responsible for the training of the air force during the period when Sibeqi and I are away."


    "Don''t worry." Tai Keke nodded seriously.


    Yesterday afternoon, the red-haired girl has recruited the four selected vampires into the air force, and will officially start training today.


    Yue''s crimson eyes flickered slightly, and then asked: "Do you have anything else that you don''t understand about the training plan?"


    Yesterday, together with Sibeqi, she explained clearly what needs to be done after leaving for a few days, including tasks such as training newcomers.


    "No." Tacoco responded.


    "That''s good." Yue Feiyan nodded in satisfaction.


    At this time, in the waiting hall, Li Xiaogu sat down holding the flight ticket with a sad face.


    "Miss, I''m going back, aren''t you happy?" the guard leaned slightly and asked.


    "Of course I''m not happy, I don''t want to go back." Li Xiaogu drooped his head, his eyes falling to the ground dumbly.


    "..." The guard glanced at each other, and suddenly there was nothing to say.


    Li Xiaogu remembered something and raised his head to look at the guard and said, "Or go back, go and tell my father, I won''t go back."


    She is obsessed with everything about Xuanwu City and wants to live here often.


    The guard tugged and said helplessly: "Miss, don''t make us embarrassed."


    "Oh..." Li Xiaogu sighed and lowered his head again.


    The guard whispered: "Miss, go back first, and come back next time."

 Chapter 441：

    "I see." Li Xiaogu replied weakly.


    In the waiting hall, there were more than forty people sitting, among which a large part of them were merchants, carrying large bags and small bags on their backs.


    They went to Asuka City, and from there they took Asuka to other big cities, reselling the spirit tools traded in the Future City.


    At the ticket gate of the waiting hall, the staff shouted: "Passengers in the first-class seats, please come in line first, ready to check in on the Xuanwu number."


    "Miss, it''s time to check the ticket." The guard reminded.


    "I see." Li Xiaogu curled his lips, got up and walked towards the ticket gate slowly.


    The staff checked the flight tickets handed over by the three people, and after confirming that they were correct, they turned sideways to clear the passage.


    "Miss, just go out and go straight." The staff reminded.


    "Okay." Li Xiaogu sighed again, turning his head one step at a time and left.


    Under the protection of the escort, she left the waiting hall and walked through the long passage to the landing platform.


    The next moment Li Xiaogu saw the Fire Feather Eagle, he was shocked and said: "Eh eh eh...how did the Xuanwu ship become bigger?"


    "Miss, please go here."


    Under the Xuanwu, the staff member stretched out his hand and gestured.


    Li Xiaogu stepped forward in surprise, and asked in surprise: "Is this still the original Xuanwu number?"


    "Of course." The staff nodded affirmatively.


    "You can go up now." Another staff member smiled and stretched out his hand.


    "Okay." Li Xiaogu stepped on the glass stairs and walked behind the fire feather eagle.


    Fire Feather Eagle was lying on his stomach, but despite this, the cabin entrance was nearly 60 meters above the ground.


    When I came to the cabin, the space was twice as large as before.


    The passengers boarded the Xuanwu one after another, and were guided to their respective locations by the waiter.


    Li Xiaogu remembered something, got up and walked out of the cabin, and saw a familiar figure.


    She hurried forward and said with a smile: "Hibbeck, where are the goods I traded?"


    Xibeiqi said politely: "Don''t worry, it''s already been sent into the cargo compartment, and you can see it when you arrive in Shengyang City tomorrow."


    "That''s good......"


    Li Xiaogu nodded his head, and asked in amazement: "Hey, you just said that you will be able to reach Shengyang City in the next day?"


    "Yes, I will be at Asuka City this afternoon and stay overnight."


    Xibeiqi took it for granted: "Take off to Shengyang City tomorrow morning, and it will be there at noon."


    710 Fire Feather Eagle evolved to level 8, its flight speed and endurance more than doubled.


    With its current flying speed, it can reach Asuka City before dark, and it can fly over three big cities in three days.


    "So soon..." Li Xiaogu''s beautiful eyes gradually lit up. This meant that after a few days of absence, he would be able to return to Xuanwu City again soon?


    She had a plan in her heart, and she was going back to persuade her father to agree to let her stay in Xuanwu City.


    "ßËßËßË¡«¡«¡«"


    The melodious bell sounded without warning, a total of eight, and finally there was an echo in the ears.


    "The strange sound rang again." Li Xiaogu muttered.


    "It''s eight o''clock, ready to take off." Hibeck shouted.


    "Yes!"


    The guards and attendants responded in unison, ready to take off.


    Xibeiqi said politely: "Okay, you go back and sit down, the Xuanwu is about to take off."


    "Okay." Li Xiaogu turned around and returned to the cabin without further questioning.


    Ten minutes later, the glazed stairs on the fire feather eagle were removed.


    "Last moment~~"


    The Fire Feather Eagle opened his eyes, and the huge wings stretched out, covering the sky in front of Shanhai Pass.


    Huhu...


    It fluttered its wings and blew the wind, the body under its feet stood up, then fluttered its wings into the sky and flew away.


    "gone."


    Beside the take-off and landing platform, Tai Keke watched the Fire Feather Eagle leave, his shoulder-length bi-colored short hair was disturbed by the strong wind.


    "Go back and train new people." She muttered to herself, as if she had forgotten that she had only been in the Air Force for two days.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 488


    Xuanwu City, inside the Highland Palace.


    Muliang listened to the melodious bell, which rang nine times.


    He opened the drawer, took out a fully charged phone, lit the screen and looked at the time.


    At this time, it is nine o''clock and two minutes.


    "A two-minute error has little effect." Mu Liang gently put down the phone.


    The phone time is compared with the previous watch, and it is also a means for him to check the time.


    crunch...


    The door was pushed open, and Yue Qinlan walked into the study elegantly.


    "The advocacy is over?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "I explained it again, and the rest of Cheng Mao will continue to promote it."


    The implementation of the 24-hour system cannot be completed in a day or two. The publicity work will continue for a period of time.


    "That''s good." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    "Xuanwu has also taken off at 8 o''clock." Yue Qinlan continued to report.


    Muliang raised his eyes and asked, "Did Tai Keke go together?"


    Yue Qinlan sat down and asked softly: "That''s not true. She is responsible for staying at the Thousand Thorns Pass and training those new air forces."


    Muliang said in amazement: "She is responsible for training new recruits two days after she joined the Air Force?"


    "Feiyan has a detailed training plan, so there should be no problem."


    Yue Qinlan sat down, pressing I on the back of Mu Liang''s hand.


    "I''m not worried about the training plan."


    Muliang grabbed Yue Qinlan''s hand backhand, and said calmly: "I''m just worried about those people and dissatisfied with the newcomer Tecoco."


    Yue Qinlan smiled when he heard the words, and said gracefully: "Don''t worry, Tai Keke is already a Tier 4 powerhouse, and those newcomers with the highest strength have only just entered Tier 3."


    "The strength is relatively high, but her temperament is too simple, like a child." Mu Liang remembered the scene of signing a contract with Tecoco.


    The woman didn''t even ask about the advantages and disadvantages of the contract, so she agreed to sign the queen bee contract.


    "Let her overcome it by herself, this difficulty can''t be overcome, and that''s not suitable for being a deputy captain of the Air Force." Yue Qinlan said lightly.


    Muliang casually mentioned: "You send someone to watch it."


    "Ok."


    Yue Qinlan responded elegantly, and stepped out of the study to arrange work.


    "Air Force..." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered slightly, and the flying mount had to be planned.


    He stretched his hand over a piece of paper, picked up the charcoal pencil and prepared to design a saddle suitable for worker bees.


    On the other side, Qian Ji closed.


    Kayai and his brother Kari stood side by side, leaned over the city wall, curiously looking at the thorny thorns.


    "It looks sharp. ¡¦." Cary murmured.


    His eyes are full of curiosity, and he reaches out to touch the thorns.


    Katayi grabbed his brother and said, "Brother, don''t touch it randomly. The captain said that the thorn flower is very dangerous."


    After they arrived at the Thousand Thorns Pass, they were informed by Yue Feiyan of the danger of the Thousandthorn Flowers, and they were strictly forbidden to touch them privately.


    "It should be okay to touch it." Kari curled his lips, listening to his sister''s words, and didn''t touch the thorn again.


    Kawai rolled her beautiful eyes, and said with a serious face: "Brother, this is a rule of the Thousand Thorns Pass. It''s better not to violate it."


    "Okay, I know." Kari raised his hand and shook it, afraid of his sister''s rants.


    Together with his sister, he was found by Yue Feiyan and Sibeqi yesterday.


    After an hour of serious interviews with the four, they were finally moved by the air force''s treatment and benefits and chose to join the air force.


    At the same time, they joined the Air Force, and there were two other mixed-blood vampires.


    "Kawai, what are you doing?" came a slightly feminine male voice.


    Sheng Li, with golden eyes and black hair, is here. He is also a rookie in the Air Force. He has entered the third rank and is the strongest in this group of rookies.


    Kari yawned and said in a vague manner: "Wait for the deputy captain to come back and prepare for training."


    Kawai blinked his blue eyes and asked curiously: "Vice Captain, what level of master is it?"


    "I don''t know, the captain didn''t say it." Sheng Li spread his hands, a little disdain on his feminine face.


    Kawai glanced at Shengli, and understood that the opponent looked down on the deputy captain, after all, the deputy captain looked a bit dull.


    "Where is the deputy captain?"


    There was a low voice, and Xia Li, with blond hair and black eyes, came.


    is 1.8 meters tall and has strong muscles. If you don''t look at your head, you will think she is a male.


    Her appearance caused Shengli, Kawai and Kari to shrink their necks, making them feel embarrassed.


    A beautiful face and a strong figure are so violent no matter how you look at it.


    "Should be back soon." Kawai said softly.


    Xia Li moved her wrist joints and said with a look of expectation: "I don''t know what the training content is..."


    "It shouldn''t be difficult," Kari guessed.


    "Not difficult?"


    Xia Li glanced at Kari, and said in a low voice, "What''s the point of training?"


    "Don''t guess randomly, you''ll know when the deputy captain comes back." Sheng Li said softly.


    "Are everyone here?" Taikok climbed the Thousand Thorns Pass and came to the city wall.


    "Vice captain, I''m finally back. When will we start training?" Xia Li rolled up his sleeves and couldn''t wait to say.


    "Training first, wait, I don''t know your names yet, let''s introduce yourself." Tai Keke said charmingly.


    "I''ll come first." Xia Li raised his hand.


    She introduced herself enthusiastically: "My name is Xia Li, I am 18 years old this year, and my strength is the pinnacle of Tier II."


    Tecco''s face was surprised and said: "The second-tier peak, should it soon break through the third-tier, right?"


    "Yeah, soon." Xia Li stretched out his hand to make a fist, and recently there were faint signs of a breakthrough.


    "Very good." Tai Ke was ridiculously happy.


    She looked at Kari and Kabayi, and asked, "It''s your turn."


    "My name is Kari, the second-tier elementary strength." Kari''s eyes twitched, a little frustrated.

 Chapter 442：

    Shengli stretched out his hand and hugged him, and said calmly: "Shengli, the strength of the third-tier elementary."


    Kawai said in a small voice: "My name is Kawai, and I have the strength of the first-order pinnacle now."


    "The first-order peak is also very good." Tai Keke smiled.


    She looked at Kawai a few more times, the other side''s heterochromatic pupils were very attractive, and the short blue hair that was the same as hers made her feel a little kind.


    "Always line up, training will begin immediately." Tai Keke waved his hand.


    "Good." Xia Li stood straight.


    Karba Yi silently stood beside Xia Li, and the two stood in a row.


    Kari and Shengli also stepped forward, but the two of them did not stand, and they were not satisfied with Tecoco.


    "¡§ ¡¨ You two, stand up straight." Tai Coco said with his hands on his hips.


    "Already stand very straight." Shengli said impatiently.


    Kari nodded in agreement: "Standing in line is just a trivial matter. Let''s start training quickly."


    "No, the captain said, it''s not a trivial matter to do a good job of discipline." Tai Keke said with his hands on his hips.


    She yelled, "You all stand up for me."


    "Brother!" Ka Fayi squinted his face.


    "It''s really troublesome." Kari squinted his eyes halfway, and his waist slowly straightened.


    Tecco''s blue eyes looked at Shengli, his waist still slumped, looking boneless.


    She asked curiously, "Are you not having a bad waist?"


    "..." Sheng Li''s eyes jumped, can a man say that his waist is not good?


    He asked in a low voice: "Vice Captain, I have a question, can you answer it?"


    "What''s the problem?" Tai Keke tilted his head and looked at the feminine man.


    Shengli asked his doubts neatly: "Why can you be the deputy captain?"


    "Of course it depends on strength." Tai Keke took it for granted.


    Shengli half-squinted his golden eyes and exhaled, "So, whoever is strong can be the deputy captain of the Air Force, right?"


    "It should be, I have to ask Lord City Lord or Lord Qinlan." Tai Keke spread his hands.


    Shengli curled up the corners of his mouth and sneered: "When I defeat you, I will ask the city lord for instructions."


    He looked down on Tacoco, and the other party looked dumbfounded, not strong at all, it was unconvincing.


    He is not satisfied with his current status, and even covets the deputy captain''s salary of up to 200 per month.


    "Are you going to fight me?" Tai Keke was taken aback.


    Shengli sneered: "Yes, I want to defeat you and become the deputy captain."


    "Shengli, why are you crazy?" Xia Li looked coldly.


    Shengli retorted coldly: "I''m not crazy, do you also want to be instigated by a weak person?"


    "It can make me stronger, then I don''t care." Xia Li said nothing.


    Kawai persuaded in a low voice: "Sheng Li, stop making trouble, the captain will be angry when he comes back."


    Kari closed her mouth, although she was dissatisfied with Taikok, she didn''t intend to offend her because of this.


    He knows the identity of the other party, can the deputy captain selected by the clerk and the lord of the city be an ordinary person?


    "Duel, okay." Taico nodded in agreement.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 489


    Xia Li said with a serious face: "Deputy Captain, you just ignore him."


    "It''s okay, it''s just a duel, it will be over soon." Taikok grinned.


    Shengli''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, he didn''t put himself in his eyes.


    Kabayi softly persuaded: "It''s all my own, don''t hurt your peace."


    "It''s better to fight, so hurry up." Tecoco muttered.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are sure to beat me." Shengli sneered.


    "Come on." Tai Keco raised his blue eyes, their pupils turned into vertical pupils.


    In the dull eyes of the four people, two sharp horns appeared on the forehead of the green-haired girl, the huge dragon wings spread out from behind, and her arms turned into dragon claws.


    "Huh..."


    Tecco opened his mouth and exhaled hot air, and the dragon''s tail, which was waiting for its length, swung.


    "...What''s the situation?" Sheng Li opened his mouth wide, his feminine face pale in fright.


    Kafayi''s eyes twitched, stiffly I said: "We are all deceived by her appearance."


    "Are you ready?" Tai Keke curled up the corners of his mouth, and slammed his feet into dragon claws on the ground.


    Shengli quickly backed away, his eyes turned blood, and a pair of bat wings spread out behind his back, so as to evade the attack of the green-haired girl.


    "It''s too slow." Tacoco''s voice sounded behind him.


    "What!" Shengli''s face changed drastically, and he wanted to turn around in the air, but it was too late.


    "Go down." Tai Keco appeared behind him, and the dragon''s tail was heavily drawn on Shengli''s back. 710


    vomit...


    Shengli squirted out a big mouthful of blood, and his body slammed into the ground like a cannonball, almost piercing the top of the city wall.


    Boom!


    Dust and gravel splashed up, and then the city walls gradually calmed down.


    The dust dissipated, Shengli lay in the pit and didn''t know his life or death, his blood stained the gravel.


    "!!!" Kawai opened her mouth wide and her eyes were dull.


    Gulu Gulu...


    Kari swallowed hard, his heart trembled, and he was completely frightened.


    "It''s done." Tai Keke clapped his hands and landed, releasing his transformation state.


    Her understatement made the dull-eyed three people completely convinced of her.


    Hmm, I was shocked.


    "Couldn''t you die?" Tai Keke came to Shengli and squatted down, took a wooden stick and poked his bleeding head.


    Shengli relieved his blood anger, and his wings had disappeared.


    Tecco stretched out his hand to sniff him, still breathing.


    She breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s fine if you don''t die."


    Step on Step...


    Yan Bing, wearing a ghost armor, appeared silently on the city wall, and the purple eyes under the helmet glanced at Tecoco.


    "who are you?"


    Everyone on the wall became nervous, curious and scared.


    "Captain of the Ghost Special Forces." Yan Bingqing said coldly.


    She was supervised by the Yueqin Blues to supervise the air force training. It happened so that she witnessed the whole process of what happened.


    "Ghost Special Forces?" The faces of several people were blank.


    "Give it to me." Yan Bing did not explain, but walked towards Taicoco and reached out to pick up Shengli''s back collar.


    Tai Ke Ke was surprised and asked: "Where are you taking him?"


    Yanbing said indifferently: "Give him treatment and then send it to mine. He is not suitable for the Air Force."


    "Ah...this way, okay." Tai Keke shrugged, his blue eyes still innocent.


    Yan''s ice purple eyes fell on a group of vampires, and their voices were cold and cold: "Keep on training, I hope the same thing won''t happen again."


    "Yes." Everyone was awe-inspiring.


    Just kidding, I knew that the deputy captain was such a fierce person. I gave them a hundred courage, and I didn''t dare to challenge her authority.


    "I''ll be fine, am I?" Tai Keco blinked his blue eyes.


    "It shouldn''t be." Yan Bing paused.


    This matter has to be reported to Muliang, and whether to punish her is up to the city lord.


    She left Qianjiguan with Shengli and headed for the high ground.


    Yanbing believes that after this incident, the rest of the people should no longer be disrespectful to Tai Ke.


    "Well, you guys repair the wall and start training."


    Tecco yawned, and after the transformation, they were completely two people.


    "Yes." Kawaii replied, obediently bending over to clean the rubble on the city wall.


    Kari lowered his head, not daring to look at the bi-fat girl.


    "Now that you know you are afraid?" Kawai glanced at his brother in an angry way.


    "This captain is too fierce, he beat Shengli to the ground with one move, he is a Tier 3 master." Cary said with a trembling tone.


    Kabayi''s eyes flickered slightly, and he whispered to guess: "The deputy captain should be a Tier 4 powerhouse."


    "Absolutely." Kari nodded in agreement.


    "Brother, you don''t provoke the deputy captain anymore, you know?" Ka Fai sternly warned.


    "I see, I''m not stupid." Kari curled his lips, feeling depressed.


    "You are not stupid, who is stupid?" Kawai said in a bad mood.


    "..." The corners of Kari''s mouth twitched, making her heart more depressed.


    "Vice captain, it''s so cool." Xia Li looked at Tecoco with worshipful eyes.


    Tecco glanced at Xia Li and asked in confusion, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay." Xia Li''s eyes were fiery, still staring at the bi-fat girl.


    "..." Tai Keco''s head tilted, does this person want to fight her too?


    .........


    On the other side, Yan Bing returned to the high ground and walked into the palace to find Mu Liang.


    ¸O¸Oà§à§......


    Xiaomi is cleaning the floor of the main hall.


    The four maids, Wei Youlan and Buff, went to participate in combat maid training, while Yao Er went to the commercial street to help and was in charge of interviews and recruitment.


    The current maid is almost in the direction of omnipotence. I believe it will not be long before it will be the core combat power of the city lord mansion.


    "Xiaomi, is Master Muliang in the palace?" Yan Bing asked softly.


    "In the study." Xiaomi responded softly.


    "Okay." Yan Bing walked towards the study.


    KOKOKO...


    "Mr. Muliang." She knocked on the study door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s answering voice came out.

 Chapter 443：

    The purple-haired girl then pushed the door and walked in, standing in front of Mu Liang.


    "What''s the matter? Mu Liang put down the charcoal, and the saddle for the flying mount is almost ready.


    "Something happened at the Thousand-thorn Pass, which is related to the Air Force." Yan Bing narrated softly, briefly recounting the incident.


    "Sure enough." Mu Liang raised his brows, just as expected.


    I can only say that Taicoco''s appearance is too deceptive, and she will suffer from underestimating her.


    Yanbing asked for instructions: "Master Muliang, will Shengli punish according to the usual rules?"


    "Well, send it to mine." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    "Then Taikoko and the others, do you want to be punished?" Yan Bing asked softly.


    "Tecco exercises its power normally without punishment."


    Muliang thought for a while, and continued: "The one called Kari, deducted 50 yuan from his salary, as a warning, the next time, then send it to mining."


    Kari is also disrespectful to Tacoco. As a subordinate, he is disrespectful to the deputy captain. This does not take Air Force rules and regulations seriously.


    "Okay." Yan Bing nodded seriously.


    Muliang said calmly: "I went to Qianjiguan for more than two days. If there is a problem, report it to me as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Yan Bing responded.


    "Go." Mu Liang picked up the charcoal again and continued to perfect the design.


    "Then I will go first, Master Muliang." Yan Bing gave a military salute and turned to leave the study.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 490


    Highland, in the side hall where the research institute is located.


    Gulu Gulu...


    On the workbench, the colored glass utensils are boiled on the fire lamp, and the liquid medicine in the utensils is already boiling.


    "It must be successful this time." Yu Fei''er pursed her pink lips and stared at the green liquid medicine in the glass vessel~.


    She is making a Tier 4 body strengthening secret medicine. This is the twenty-first time she has tried-.


    The liquid medicine in the vessel continued to boil. The girl with two pony tails picked up another bottle of liquid medicine that had been boiled in advance, and poured it into the heated glass vessel at a constant speed.


    The boiling liquid of colored glaze stopped boiling, and the color changed from green to dark green, showing signs of turning brown.


    Youfeier picked up a glass rod and began to stir the liquid until the color completely turned brown.


    Under the flames, the mixed liquid boiled again.


    Following the same method, the girl with two pony tails continuously added eight other refined liquid medicines to the vessel, and then stirred them evenly.


    Gulu Gulu...


    The liquid medicine boiled again, this time it boiled longer, and the color changed from dark brown to black.


    "Did you succeed?" Yu Fei''er''s golden eyes lit up.


    She cushioned the glass with animal skins, removed the glassware from the flame, and placed it on the workbench.


    "huhuhu~~"


    The girl with twin ponytails blows air, wanting to let the liquid medicine cool down quickly, can''t wait to know if it succeeds.


    "Put it in the refrigerator." Yu Feier picked up the glassware and turned to the wall, opened the refrigerator door to visit and put it in.


    There are many bottles and cans in the refrigerator, which contain powders and leaves, juices, and extracts of various herbs.


    "It must be successful." Yu Feier thought to himself.


    She waited for more than ten minutes, then opened the refrigerator door and took out the cooled liquid medicine.


    Youfeier lowered his head and sniffed, the secret medicine that cooled down was a strong bitter medicine.


    "Has it failed again?" Her golden eyes widened.


    She hesitated for a while, still raised her head and drank half a bottle of body strengthening secret medicine, and decided to try the medicine.


    Yu Feier sat down, holding his chin with both hands, quietly feeling the changes in his body.


    The girl with two pony tails blinked her golden eyes, her golden eyes became a little confused, and she became drowsy.


    "Can''t sleep, stay awake." Yu Fei''er slapped her face quickly to make herself awake.


    KOKOKO...


    The door of the institute room was knocked, and Xiaomi cautiously probed in. After making sure that there was no danger, he entered boldly.


    "Miss Youfeier, I''m here to bring you tea and snacks." Xiaomi said softly.


    "Thank you, please put it next to me." Yu Fei''er smiled back and said.


    Xiao Mi stared at Yu Fei''er''s half-squinted eyes, and reminded: "Miss Yu Fei''er, you should rest, you can hardly open your eyes."


    "It''s okay, I''m just experimenting with the secret medicine... nothing more." Yu Fei''er grinned and yawned for a long time.


    Xiao Mi''s eyes jumped when she saw it, and asked concerned: "Is it really okay?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll be fine with some tea." Yu Feier waved her hand gracefully, and took the star tea and sipped it.


    After she drank the star tea, her consciousness suddenly became clear, and her sleepiness was dispelled.


    Youfeier''s eyes lit up, and she waved her hand and said, "It''s okay, you can go back."


    "Okay." Xiaomi responded.


    She glanced at the girl with two pony tails more and turned around to leave after she was sure she was really fine.


    "It shouldn''t be, why is it ineffective?" Yu Fei''er lay on the workbench again, the strengthening secret medicine still did not move.


    She waited for another half an hour, when a heat flow suddenly appeared in her body and slowly flowed to her body, causing her body to get warm quickly.


    "Effective!" Yu Fei''er immediately sat up straight, carefully feeling the situation inside.


    The heat keeps coming up, and at the same time the strength of the girl with golden double ponytail is slowly improving.


    "Success." Yu Fei Er exclaimed excitedly.


    After taking the secret medicine of body strengthening, the strengthening process is slow. It usually takes three or four days to fully absorb the secret medicine, and the strengthening is completed within ten days.


    "Tell Muliang to go." Yu Feier stood up excitedly, picked up the remaining secret medicine, pushed the chair away and ran out.


    The joy of success, the first one, of course, must be shared with people you like.


    Step on Step...


    She ran in the palace again with her feet closed, walked through the long walkway to the main hall, and ran straight to the study.


    "Hey, Miss Youfeier, if you are looking for Master Muliang, you have to go to the studio." Buff hurriedly shouted.


    "Eh, okay." Yu Feier paused, turned his head and ran to the studio.


    Buff reminded softly: "Miss Mayfair, remember to knock on the door."


    "I see." Yu Fei''er answered without turning his head.


    Step on Step...


    She came to the working room, enduring the urge to push the door directly, and raised her hand to knock on the door.


    KOKOKO...


    "Muliang, is it convenient for me to come in?" You Feier asked crisply.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s gentle voice came from the studio.


    crunch...


    Youfeier opened the door and entered, with a bright smile on his face. The moment he saw Mu Liang, he couldn''t help but dodge his eyes and didn''t dare to look at him directly.


    Muliang put down the design drawing in his hand, smiled and asked, "What happened that made you so happy?"


    He only came to the studio for a while, and was planning to make the saddle for the flying mount.


    "Hehe...I made the Tier 4 body strengthening secret medicine." Youfeier shook the glass bottle in his hand, showing off.


    Muliang''s spirit was shocked, his black eyes lit up, and he asked: "Have you done an experiment?"


    "Well, I drank half of it, and my body is warm now, and my body is slowly getting stronger." Yu Fei''er reached out and made a fist and waved her small fist.


    The girl is a Tier 4 elementary strength. After drinking the Tier 4 body strengthening secret medicine, her body''s improvement is limited.


    "Are there any side effects?" Mu Liang took the glass bottle from the girl with two ponytails.


    "Drowsy, do you count?" Yu Fei''er whispered, tilting his head.


    "Drinking it will make you sleepy?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "Should... yes." Yu Feier said uncertainly.


    Whether she is sleepy is due to her own reasons or because she drank the secret medicine for strengthening the body, it has not been confirmed.


    "This side effect is acceptable." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    He turned his head and asked, "Can it be mass produced?"


    Youfeier said charmingly: "It can be, but there is a kind of medicinal herb that is relatively scarce, so you have to increase the amount of planting."


    "Well, I will arrange it." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    "Then I will go back and sort out the detailed production process, and then bring it to you." Yu Feier said softly.


    She peeked at Mu Liang who was smiling, and she felt sweet in her heart.


    Muliang put his hand on the shoulders of the girl with two ponytails, and asked with a smile: "You have done a great job, what reward do you want?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Reward..." Yu Fei''er''s eyes fell on his shoulder hand, and his thoughts began to fly.


    Muliang asked in a gentle voice: "Did you expect something?"


    Yu Fei''er''s pretty face appeared a faint pink, and said in a small voice: "Uh...I''ve figured it out."


    "Talk about it." Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "..." Yu Fei''er''s pretty face was getting redder and pink, and her pink lips opened slightly, which seemed to be difficult to express.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang''s face was puzzled.


    Youfeier gritted his teeth, and finally shook his head again and again, Jiao I said ashamed: "No, I haven''t thought about it yet, I''ll talk to you when I think about it."


    "It''s okay, just tell me if you think about it." Mu Liang laughed blankly. What happened to this confused girl?


    Is it confused again?


    "I''m going back first." Yu Fei''er''s eyes flashed slightly, and she turned and ran.


    "Be careful, put on your shoes next time." Mu Liang urged quickly.


    "Okay~~" Yu Feier ran fast with bare feet.


    Muliang couldn''t laugh or cry, the confused girl was still confused.


    He leaned on the workbench to meditate for a while, after the Tier 4 body strengthening secret medicine was mass-produced, the overall background of Xuanwu City will usher in a big improvement.


    ........0


    "The overall strength of the city defense army can be improved a bit." Muliang decided to fully open the purchase authority for the first-tier and second-tier body strengthening secret medicines, allowing people to borrow to buy them.


    In the city defense army, most people have only first-order strength, and many are even ordinary people.


    To improve the overall strength of Xuanwu City, you have to start with improving the strength of the city defense army.


    "I''ll improve the plan at night." Mu Liang''s black eyes flickered slightly, and he had a general idea in his heart.


    He took this matter in mind, and then continued to study the saddle of the flying mount.


    Muliang picked a few fierce beast bones from the corner of the wall, from the land floating beast, its material characteristics are light and floating, and it is perfect for making flying saddles.

 Chapter 444：

    He used his mind to communicate with the king bee and asked it to call a Tier 6 worker bee.


    One minute later, there was a humming sound outside the studio window.


    Muliang stepped forward and touched the wall with his hand. The wall melted like water, revealing a gate about seven meters away.


    buzzing...


    Tier 6 worker bees flew into the studio, and the high-speed vibrating wings caused the material to fly around the house.


    Muliang''s eyes twitched, watching the four-meter-sized worker bee speechless for a moment.


    Then he didn''t have a good temper: "Stop it now."


    Tier 6 worker bees landed immediately after hearing the words, their vibrating wings gathered, and their honeycomb eyes looked at Mu Liang, as if frightened.


    Muliang raised his hand to support his forehead, and said, "Xiao Mi, come in."


    "Master Muliang, what''s the matter?" The studio door was pushed open, and the little maid walked in quickly.


    "Clean up the ground," Mu Liang said softly.


    "Okay." Xiaomi cleverly responded, squatting down to clean up the messed up design drafts and various drawings.


    Muliang picked up the flesh and blood of the Lu Floating beast, placed it on the back of the worker bee, and drew the outline he wanted with charcoal.


    The worker bees waited quietly, with six pairs of wings as thin as cicada wings half-closed.


    "This size should be enough." Mu Liang muttered.


    He turned around and started cutting the beast bones, cutting off all the unnecessary parts, and then processing the beast bones to remove impurities and activate the characteristics of the beast bones.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. In.


    Mime private 491


    click, click, click...


    Muliang followed the drawn carbon line and slightly modified the shape of the saddle of the Lufu animal bones.


    Xiaomi puts it lightly, put the finished design draft on the workbench, and presses it with the glass block.


    The little maid left afterwards, and after a while, brought hot tea and cut fruits, and put them on the edge of the workbench.


    "Go ahead," Mu Liang said casually.


    "Okay." Xiao Mi obediently responded and turned and left the studio.


    Muliang stretched out his hand, the water element condensed, and the air condensed into water, which fell into the glass pot.


    He sprayed flames from the palm of his hand, boiled the water, and began to process the beast materials.


    The whole process lasted for half an hour. The animal bone material of the land floating beast was processed, the volume was reduced by one-third, and the weight was nearly half lighter.


    Muliang put the processed beast bones behind the worker bees, the size was just right.


    "Just fix it with spider silk."


    He spouted spider silk and fixed the flying saddle to the worker bee.


    "The firmness is very good." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    He removed the saddle again, and began to construct the ¡®Medical Path¡¯, which thoroughly stimulated the material properties of Lufu¡¯s animal bones.


    Next, he wants to make a waist rod that can control the direction the worker bees fly.


    Ordinary people can¡¯t understand the language of beasts, and even ordinary beasts can hardly understand the words of humans.


    The flying saddle is like the saddle of an earth war horse, but it still lacks the ¡®rein¡¯ for steering.


    Muliang stretched out his hand to condense the colored glaze, referring to the control rocker of the earth, using the lever principle, made six simple buckles and fixed them on the saddle.


    then made two waist bars and fixed them in front of the saddle.


    The lever on the left controls the three live buckles on the left.


    The lever on the right controls the three live buckles on the right.


    And these live buckles are used to buckle the roots of worker bee wings.


    "Next is Qi Ling."


    Muliang condensed a drop of blood, dripping the fierce beast spar on the saddle.


    Hum~~


    The blood was absorbed by the fierce beast spar and flowed towards the veins, activating this intermediate spiritual weapon.


    Fly and float on the saddle, which means the success of Qi Ling.


    "Try it." Muliang moved the flying saddle and fixed it to the worker bee again.


    Click~~


    He fixed the six live buckles one by one on the thin wing of the worker bee, and buckled them to the root of the thin wing.


    "Will it be uncomfortable?" Mu Liang looked at the worker bee.


    buzzing...


    The worker bee conveys ideas.


    Muliang understands it, it means not uncomfortable.


    "The saddle is too hard I, add another layer of spider silk." He stretched out his hand and the spider silk woven into a web, covering the saddle layer by layer.


    Then he turned over and sat on the flying saddle, putting his hands on the rocker.


    "Go outside." Mu Liang patted the worker bee on the back.


    buzzing...


    The worker bee flapped its wings and flew out of the studio with Mu Liang and lifted off easily.


    Muliang tried to pull the joystick on the left.


    buzzing...


    The left wing of the worker bee tilted. It understood Mu Liang''s meaning, and turned and flew to the left.


    "To the right."


    Muliang shook the joystick on the right again, and the worker bee turned to fly to the right.


    The two rockers were pushed down in the middle, and the worker bee''s body sank suddenly and began to descend.


    Muliang tried a few more directions, and the worker bees can do it perfectly.


    "Hahaha...I will have my air force." He couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    There are one hundred Tier VI worker bees in Xuanwu City, and he will be able to have an air force as long as he completes mass production in a saddle.


    "Go down." Mu Liang pressed down the joystick.


    buzzing~~


    The worker bees took their orders and fluttered to the small square in front of the palace.


    "Muliang." Yue Qinlan came out of the transportation ladder and walked towards the worker bee curiously.


    Muliang asked softly, "Do you want to experience the new mount of the Air Force."


    "Are you going to let the Tier 6 worker bees be the flying mounts of the Air Force?" Yue Qinlan''s aqua blue eyes widened.


    This is a Tier 6 fierce beast. Will it be too small to use as a flying mount?


    You must know that the tail spines of worker bees are highly poisonous. Under full attack, dozens of Tier 6 worker bees can work together to kill a Tier 7 fierce beast.


    "Yes, very suitable." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Hmm... okay." Yue Qinlan opened her mouth, she had nothing to say.


    "Try it quickly," Mu Liang urged with a smile.


    "What do you want to do?" Yue Qinlan lightly touched the ground under her feet, leaping up and sitting on the flying saddle.


    "You can control the direction by turning the joystick, turning left is turning left, and the other directions are the same." Mu Liang briefly introduced two sentences.


    The function of the joystick is to move the snap button and at the same time move the wings of the worker bee to transmit the steering command. It is not the strong control of the worker bee''s wings by the joystick.


    "Let me try."


    Yue Qinlan suddenly became interested when she heard the words, and she held the joystick with her slender, white hand.


    buzzing~~


    The worker bee flapped its wings into the air.


    "To the left." Yue Qinlan tried to move the joystick to the left.


    Under her surprised gaze, the worker bee really turned to the left.


    "To the right." Yue Qinlan moved the joystick to the left again.


    "It''s fun."


    In the air, the elegant woman had a great time, controlling the worker bees to hover and fly.


    "It''s still like a child." Mu Liang laughed dumbly, embracing him with both hands, looking up at Yue Qinlan, immersed in play.


    Nearly ten minutes later, the elegant woman got out of the air with her talents still inexhaustible, and controlled the worker bee to stop beside Mu Liang.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Liang asked with a loud laugh.


    "It''s great, you can easily control the direction, better than imagined." Yue Qinlan seriously commented.


    "Is there anything that needs improvement?" Mu Liang asked again.


    "Not yet."


    Yue Qinlan thought for a while, and then said: "But the rider had better wear a helmet to withstand the wind."


    "Well, you can wear a helmet or goggles." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    Yue Qinlan blinked her beautiful eyes, goggles, what''s that?


    "Okay, I need you to do something." Mu Liang reached out and took the elegant woman''s hand.


    "What''s the matter, please tell me." Yue Qinlan''s eyes were faint.


    She just came back from the commercial street, where Yao Er watched the interview.


    Muliang said in a gentle voice: "Go and call sister A Liya, and then go to the Future City, to find out if there are any more fierce beast materials for land floating beasts."


    "Ok."


    Yue Qinlan nodded slowly, and asked gracefully: "Anything else?"


    "No more." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    "Then I''m going to be busy." Yue Qinlan waved her hand and turned away gracefully.


    Muliang waited more than ten minutes before Aliya and Alixue came up from the transportation ladder.


    "Lord City Lord, we are here." A Lixue respectfully saluted Muliang.


    "Sir." Aliya also bent over and saluted.


    "This is a flying saddle, you can study it, and then start mass production..." Mu Liang patted the flying saddle.


    "Flying in a saddle?"


    A Liya and A Lixue looked at each other, and they could not wait to walk forward quickly, looking at the flying saddle with their bright eyes.


    "Sir, can you control it by flying in a saddle?" Aliya motioned to the worker bee.


    Muliang nodded and explained: "Well, more accurately, it is convenient to give instructions."


    Sister Aliya nodded thoughtfully, surprised by the novel flying saddle.


    "If I don''t understand anything, I can ask now." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Lord City Lord, are the glazed parts connected with the wings similar to the brake system of a bicycle?" A Lixue asked quickly.

 Chapter 445：

    "Well, the same principle." Mu Liang nodded.


    A Liya continued to ask: "Sir, are you using Lu Floating Beast bones for the main material?"


    "Well, there are still some studios, you can move to use them first." Mu Liang said softly.


    If the flying saddle is to be mass-produced, the land floating beast material in the studio is not enough, and only 20 flying saddles can be made at most.


    "Okay." Aliya replied respectfully.


    "The simple part can be left to the newcomer." Mu Liang said softly.


    "Okay." A Lixue responded crisply.


    Muliang raised his eyes and asked, "The new spirit tool master, is there any problem?"


    In the past few days, there are eleven spiritual tool masters living on the first floor of the high ground. Only one of them is an intermediate spiritual tool master, and the rest are junior spiritual tool masters.


    There are no exceptions. They are all required to enter the Spirit Tool Workshop and are under the jurisdiction of Sister Aliya.


    A Liya respectfully said: "They are very honest and did not act out of line."


    Muliang raised his brows and asked in surprise, "No one among them knows you?"


    A Lixue answered truthfully: "There are, but they are only acquaintances, and there is no other intersection."


    It is the new intermediate spiritualist who knows the two sisters, who once had a relationship between two sides.


    "Well, keep paying attention." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He decided to wait two days before signing a queen bee contract with these people when he was free.


    "Yes." Aliya bends down and salutes.


    1.6¡¡ Muliang raised his hand and waved, the spider silk fixed on the worker bee decomposed and disappeared, allowing the flying saddle to be removed.


    A Lixue carefully took off the flying saddle, her beautiful eyes kept falling on it to understand its structure.


    "Go down if nothing is wrong." Mu Liang waved his hand, turned and walked towards the palace.


    "Yes." The two sisters Aliya respectfully sent Muliang away.


    A Liya poked her sister with her arm, and worshiped: "Sister, the Lord of the City is too powerful. The spirit tools made are all I have never seen before."


    "Yes, those two old men are inferior to the lord of the city." A Lixue''s light purple eyes flashed.


    A Liya lowered I and lifted it slightly, and said proudly: "Of course it can''t be compared, Lord City Lord is much better than the two old men."


    The two sisters only hate Elder Zhi and Elder Feng. The death of their father and the embarrassing escape before coming to Xuanwu City are all to blame.


    A Lixue said coldly: "Sooner or later, we will come back to avenge my father."


    "Yes, I will." A Liya''s gray eyes flashed with cold light.


    "Don''t mention them, go back and make flying saddles."


    A Lixue suppressed the hatred in her heart, and walked towards the transportation ladder with her hands in the saddle.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 492


    Thousand Spines Pass.


    "Hey hey hey..."


    Tecco carried a huge stone on his back, doing leapfrogs on the wall, again and again.


    She was sweating profusely, and her bi-colored hair was attached to her skin, as if she had washed her hair.


    "This is too fierce..." Ka Faiyi''s eyes widened in shock.


    She also carried a rock to do a leapfrog, but the size was five times smaller than Tacoco''s.


    "It''s not unreasonable that the strength is so strong." Kari was also speechless.


    "Huh..." He took a deep breath, decided to spur himself, and continued to leapfrog hard with the Dashi on his back.


    "Look at the deputy captain." Xia Li yelled profusely, with a boulder on his back exceeding 400 jin.


    "Don''t stop." Tacoco yelled out of breath.


    "It''s all monsters..." Kawai whispered.


    She ignored the sweat from her forehead and continued her physical training.


    ticking...


    Sweat dripped on the ground, even if it was blinded, they had to insist on completing five hundred leaps. This was their first training task today.


    ßËßËßË......


    The melodious bell came from the direction of the residential area, and it rang nine times.


    boom!


    "It''s nine o''clock, let''s take a break." Taikoko stood upright and dropped the boulder on his back.


    "Finally... finally able to rest." Kawai put down the stone and slumped on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Kari said in a suspicious tone of life: "Is this a place where people stay?"


    "If you want to become stronger, you have to persevere." Tai Keke said charmingly.


    Xia Li stretched out her hand to make a fist, her eyes frantically said: "Yes, I will stick to it."


    "Drink some salt water to replenish consumption." Taicoco reached out and wiped his sweat, his hands were wet.


    "Why do I have to drink salt water?" Kawai asked puzzledly.


    "I don''t know, it was ordered by the captain, saying that it can replenish the salt consumed by the body and avoid dizziness and the like."


    Tai Ke Ke broke his hands and counted, annoyed: "There are still many effects, in short, drinking some salt water is good for your body."


    When people exercise, their heartbeat and breathing will speed up, and blood circulation will also speed up.


    This will increase the body''s temperature, open the pores, and sweat violently, allowing the salt and water in the body to be discharged.


    Drink some light salt water at this time to add water and salt.


    "Uh, okay." Kawai and his brother looked at each other, and silently got up to pour the salt water.


    Gulu Gulu...


    Each person took two large bowls of salted water and took a rest. As expected, I felt much more comfortable.


    Tecco geared up and said, "After you have a good rest, let''s continue to the next training."


    "What''s the next training?" Kari had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Fly with a heavy load." Taicoco''s pupils showed signs of vertical pupils.


    "Take a pause in training."


    Silently, Yan Bing stood on the wall, looking down at the four who were about to continue training.


    "Hey, the captain of the Ghost Special Forces." Taike turned and was interrupted.


    "My name is Yan Bing." Yan Bing said coldly.


    Tai Ke Ke tilted his head and asked in confusion: "Captain Yanbing, what''s the matter this time?"


    "The Lord of the City is looking for you." Yan Bing said calmly.


    "Look for us? Everyone?" Tai Keke blinked his blue eyes, and pointed his finger at the Kawaii people behind him.


    "Yes, we must go together." Yan Bing nodded.


    "Let''s go, then." Tai Keke clapped his hands and started to move forward.


    "Sweat all over, just go to see Lord Castel?" Yan Bing lightly reminded him.


    "Deputy Captain, let''s go wash it, change our clothes and then see the Lord of the City, it''s better." Kawai suggested.


    "This is the only way to be polite." Kari nodded in agreement.


    "So troublesome..." Xia Li scratched her forehead specially.


    "It''s very troublesome." Tecoco muttered.


    "..." Yan Bing''s eyes twitched, and her purple eyes were filled with speechlessness.


    "Deputy Captain, it''s better to take a wash, my body stinks." Ka Faiyi sniffed his clothes, and there was a smell of sweat.


    Tecco raised his hand and sniffed it, and said with a dry cough, "It''s a bit smelly, then wash it quickly."


    Yan Bing let out a sigh of relief, and said calmly: "Give you time for a bonfire, solve it as soon as possible, don''t let the Lord of the city wait too long."


    "Yes, it will be done soon." Tai Keke responded crisply, and ran quickly towards the Qianji Pass.


    Fifteen minutes later, the four of them came back after a brief wash, but they could no longer see Yan Bing.


    "Captain Yanbing?" Tai Keke shouted.


    No one responded.


    Kabayi guessed: "Is this asking us to find Lord City Lord by ourselves?"


    "It should be, then let''s go." Tai Keke said, raising his foot and taking a step forward.


    The next moment, the eyes of the Bifa girl turned into vertical pupils, a pair of dragon horns appeared on her forehead, and the dragon wings spread out behind her.


    She rose into the air and flew towards the high ground.


    "Deputy Captain, wait for us." Kawai yelled.


    Her heterochromatic pupils turned bloody, and after spreading her wings, she rose into the air and hurriedly chased Tecoco.


    "Quickly keep up." Xia Li shouted, her wings spread out, and her single wing reached two meters in length.


    "Why are your wings so big?" Cary was taken aback.


    is also a mixed-blood vampire, why is she so good?


    "I don''t know, it was born." Xia Li casually explained.


    She soared into the air and flew seven or eight meters away with a flap of wings.


    "Really...incomparable." Kari tugged at the corner of his mouth and hurriedly chased after him.


    Huhu...


    In the air, Taico can behave like a beast, flying extremely fast.


    "I can''t catch up." Kabei pulled her face and tried to flap her wings.


    "Deputy Captain, wait for me." Xia Li passed the girl with different eyes, fast.


    A minute later, several people approached the high ground.


    On the fence, Ah Qing held a sniper rifle and shouted loudly: "Over the high ground, flying is prohibited without permission."


    "I''ll get down soon." Tai Keke quickly responded, slightly folded his wings and fell to the ground.


    The Bifa girl turned back into a human form after landing, waiting for the rest of the Air Force to land.


    "All down." A Qing Gao shouted.


    Kawai and the three hurriedly folded their wings and landed in front of the high ground.


    "Let''s go, follow me in." Yan Bing walked out of the high ground gate.


    Tecco eagerly followed, and asked, "Captain Yanbing, when did you come back?"


    "This is not important, Lord City Lord is already waiting." Yan Bing urged.


    She came back on the moon wolf. As for the flying mount, the 710 is waiting for the flying saddle to be mass-produced.


    After a routine inspection, the four followed Yan Bing to the high ground.


    "A lot of green plants!!!" Kawai''s eyes widened, and he felt that both eyes couldn''t come over.


    "It''s all green here, it''s great." Xia Li''s breathing rate increased.

 Chapter 446：

    Thousands of thorns pass is also full of green eyes, but it is a thousand thorns flower, if accidentally it will be anesthetized to fall down, full of danger.


    Yan Bing stood by the transportation ladder, and said coldly: "Don''t stand stupid, here."


    "Yes." The Kabayi group quickly followed, and curiously walked into the transportation ladder.


    Hum~~


    Under the horrified eyes of several people, the floating platform began to rise, heading towards the eighth floor of the high ground.


    "It moved, what''s this?" Kawai said in shock.


    "Transportation ladder." Yan Bing answered calmly.


    A few people glanced at each other, each face blank, what is the transportation ladder?


    Hum~~


    Several people didn''t understand, the transportation ladder had stopped at the eighth floor of the high ground.


    "Come with me." Yan Bing stepped out and crossed the square into the palace.


    Step on Step...


    Kafayi looked at the magnificent palace, and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    KOKOKO...


    At the entrance of the study, Yan Bing knocked on the door.


    "Master Muliang, Tai Keke and the others are here." She respectfully said.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s calm voice came out.


    "What a young voice!" Except for Tai Keke, the other three were taken aback.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 493:


    crunch...


    The door of the study was pushed open by Yan Bing, and Kawai and several people walked into the study one after another.


    "Master Muliang, everyone is here." Yan Bing said respectfully.


    "My Lord Santo!" Tai Keke bowed respectfully and saluted.


    Kawaii and Xia Li both opened their eyes wide, and looked at Mu Liang in amazement. The Lord Mayor is too young, right.


    Yan Bing frowned slightly, and glanced at the three people in a daze.


    "Ahem."


    Tai Ke Ke also coughed twice, and reminded in a small voice: "You guys...you don''t want to salute after seeing the Lord of the City?"


    "Ah? Oh!" Kawai came back to her senses, her face pale suddenly.


    She hurriedly bent over to salute: "I have seen Lord Santo."


    Xia Li and Kari nervously followed to salute, feeling uneasy, will the Lord of the City be angry?


    Muliang looked at the four people in front of him calmly, and said calmly: "Well, I am calling you here this time, because there is something for you to do."


    "Huh..." The Kawaii people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words, and the Lord Lord did not blame it.


    Tecco blinked his blue eyes, pricked up his ears and waited quietly.


    "The air force will expand, and you need to go to the outer city to help recruit new people."


    Muliang raised his eyes and calmly said, "You will also bring the newcomers in the future."


    "Huh, let''s bring it?" Kawai''s eyes widened.


    You know, she is still a newcomer herself, is it really okay to let the newcomer bring the newcomer?


    "Sir, we are still newcomers..." Kari whispered.


    "I know, so after the recruits are recruited, they will have a three-month closed training camp, and you must also participate in the training together." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "It turned out to be like this..." Taikok nodded thoughtfully.


    "The chief instructors are Yan Bing, Ni Jisha, Alina and Liyue." Mu Liang looked sideways at the purple-haired girl.


    "Yes." Yan Bing respectfully responded.


    Now there are Angela and Si Shali, they can complete the regular tasks, and they can take time to train the air force.


    "This is the training plan and content, you can all look at it." Mu Liang took out a document from the desktop, a thick pile.


    Tecco quickly took it up and looked at the training plan.


    When seeing the various training items to be carried out in the training camp, her blue eyes gleamed, and her face was expectant and excited.


    Kayai leaned forward curiously. After just watching for a while, he was shocked by the pages of unheard training programs.


    "No kidding, it is difficult for ordinary people to complete all the training items." She said dry mouth.


    "Ordinary people are difficult to complete, but they can complete these training programs after taking the secret medicine for strengthening the body." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The secret medicine for strengthening the body of Tier 1 and Tier 2 has been opened for loan installment purchase.


    A certain amount of salary will be deducted every month until the loan installment of the secret medicine for strengthening the body is paid off.


    "Eh, the secret medicine for strengthening the body?" Kawai was stunned for a moment. Is it possible that after becoming a newcomer, he can take the secret medicine for strengthening the body?


    "My Lord, what does this mean. ¡¦?" Tecoco asked curiously.


    Muliang said in a light tone: "You will know from now on, now prepare to recruit new recruits."


    "Yes." Tai Ke Ke several people hurriedly saluted respectfully and retreated and left the study.


    "Master Muliang, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." Yan Bing said softly.


    "There is something for you to do." Mu Liang said gently.


    Yan Bing took a step back.


    Muliang tapped his finger on the table lightly, smiled and said, "Take down the notice, leave the future city tomorrow and go to the mountain city."


    Today is the last day in the future city, tomorrow is the time to leave.


    "Yes." Yan Bing''s purple eyes flickered, then turned and left the study.


    At noon, two new notices were posted.


    Commercial Street, the notice board next to Shanhai Pass, was surrounded by a crowd of outsiders at this time.


    "Wang Zhi: Xuanwu City will leave the future city in the early morning of tomorrow, and the next destination is the mountain city."


    The literate person reads the content of the notice.


    "Xuanwu City is leaving tomorrow. If you want to trade after that, you have to go to Mountain City?"


    Some businessmen in the desert screamed in shock.


    "Don''t you know, every time Xuanwu City arrives in a big city, it will only stay for ten days." The insider reminded.


    "I know, so I stocked up enough goods in advance."


    "I have to stock up too, otherwise I have to go to the mountain city next time."


    "......"


    The merchants who had read the announcement rushed away and rushed into various shops with the beast spar, and started a new round of sweeping goods.


    At the same time, the same notices are posted in the future city, outside the city, and the residences of the merchants in the desert.


    The imminent departure of Xuanwu City stimulated the masses and made them flood into Xuanwu City to trade.


    In the future city, in the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    Step on Step...


    Adazhu walked into the main hall. Elder Zhi and Elder Feng sat on the main seat and were discussing the content of the ¡®human body psychic project¡¯.


    "The experiment has entered a critical period and must be successful." Elder Feng said with enthusiasm in his eyes.


    There are still seven months to go before the ghost tide of Blood Moon Deficiency. Time is running out. It is necessary to make the plan successful before the arrival of the ghost tide of Blood Moon Deficiency and increase the bargaining chip against the ghost.


    "Two elders, get news that Xuanwu City will leave tomorrow." Adazhu walked into the main hall and saluted respectfully.


    "Okay, I''m leaving finally." Elder Zhi raised his hand and slapped the table, so excited that the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes were relaxed.


    "So many things have happened, they should leave." Elder Feng glanced at Elder Zhi.


    "..." Zhihai looked at his nose and mind, feeling depressed.


    "The two elders, Xuanwu City also wants to trade some materials for the floating beasts." Adazhu said.


    "Do you still want?" Zhihai frowned.


    Feng Yu also stared at him puzzledly, and said hoarsely, "What are they going to do if they want materials from Lu Floating Beast?"


    "I don''t know yet." Adazhu slowly shook his head.


    "There are no Lu Floating Animals in the warehouse, right." Zhi Hai said solemnly.


    Feng Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said hoarsely: "It''s not in the warehouse, but Falun has it. The materials for Lu Floating beast were all sent by him."


    "Falun, that rank 7 adventure hunter?" Zhi Hai raised his brows.


    "Well, in a few days, he should come to make a deal again." Feng Yu nodded slowly.


    For a fixed number of days each month, Falun will come to the Future City to trade the prey he has hit, and most of the good materials will flow into the warehouse of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    "When he comes, Xuanwu City has already left." Zhihai curled his lips.


    "The two elders, Xuanwu City also has Xuanwu number. If they want to open a ticket office in Future City, they can continue trading cooperation with Xuanwu number in the future." Adazhu reminded.


    A few days ago, she had conveyed the meaning of Xuanwu City to the two elders, but the elders did not take it seriously.


    Feng Yu thought deeply, Xuanwu City opened a ticket office in the Future City, which had little impact on the Future City.


    Moreover, they can trade fruit, star tea, etc. from Xuanwu City.


    He nodded and said, "Well, this is okay. Go and tell them that you can open a ticket office."


    "Yes." Adazhu respectfully responded.


    Feng Yu said again: "Also...you go and tell them that Lufumon''s material trade will wait until the next time the Xuanwu ship arrives, and then trade."


    "Yes." Adazhu nodded again.


    "Go, trade a batch of fruits back by the way." Feng Yu replied.


    "¡§¡¨...Yes." A scorn flashed through Adazhu''s eyes.


    While hoping that Xuanwu City will leave soon, they ¡®really fragrant¡¯ the other¡¯s fruits and goods.


    The white-haired girl turned and left the main hall, walked out of the city lord¡¯s mansion, and met Jia Lu outside the door.


    "Where are you going?" Jia Lu asked curiously.


    "Go to Xuanwu City." Adazhu answered casually.


    "Are you leaving?" Jia Lu''s eyes widened and stepped to follow the pace of the white-haired girl.


    "It''s just to help the elders spread the word." Adazhu explained.


    "That''s it..." Jia Lu''s eyes flickered slightly, as if he wanted to say nothing.


    Adazhu glared at Jia Lu, and said in a huff: "I have something to say."


    "..." Jia Lu''s eyes jumped, who is the captain?


    He depressed and said, "I heard that the''Human Body Transformation Project'' has reached a critical period and will soon succeed."


    "Well, I know." Adazhu calmly answered.


    "The elders also said that after the experiment is successful, we must be the first to transform us into a spirit weapon state." Jia Lu subconsciously lowered his voice.


    His eyes flickered uncertainly and said, "Say this is the highest reward for us."

 Chapter 447：

    "This news...is it true?" Adazhu took a step forward.


    "Of course it is true, the source is very reliable." Jia Lu said solemnly.


    "This is a good thing for you." Adazhu glanced at Jia Lu''s left hand.


    Elder ¡¡¡¡ did not agree to replace him with a higher-level spiritual prosthesis.


    "I only need a left-hand psychic prosthesis, and I don''t want my whole body to be transformed into a psychic." Jialu retorted in a low voice.


    When he remembered how Elder Feng refused to make a prosthetic device, his teeth were itchy with anger.


    "I don''t want to either." Adazhu lowered her eyes.


    She is a human, and she doesn''t want to become a spiritual weapon without emotion.


    She has seen too many dead bodies in the experiment, and she is a little afraid and resisting this plan.


    "What should I do now?" Jia Lu looked sad.


    "Go to Xuanwu City." Adazhu said suddenly.


    "Huh?" Jia Lu was taken aback, then looked around vigilantly.


    After he was sure there was no suspicious person, he whispered: "Are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s serious." Adazhu stepped forward.


    "Are you talking about going to Xuanwu City, or simply going to Xuanwu City to live?" Jia Lu followed Leng.


    If it is to defect, will the premise Xuanwu City shelter them?


    While living in Xuanwu City, there is still a way for Future City to capture them back.


    Adazhu casually replied: "It''s all right, now I''m going to complete the task of the elder."


    "I''ll go with you." Jialu was unwilling to give up this opportunity.


    has become a spiritual weapon, how can I taste the fruit in the future?


    Can you become stronger in the future?


    He doesn''t need to think about it, everything will be restricted.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 494


    Flying Bird City.


    The world outside the second-story city is still full of yellow sand, with extremely low visibility.


    In a vacant courtyard somewhere far away from the City Lord''s Mansion, the girl with blue hair and pink eyes was sitting on the threshold, her eyes staring at the somewhat tattered courtyard door.


    "Why isn''t my brother coming back?" Yu Meng frowned and muttered.


    She sat for more than ten minutes, then couldn''t sit still, got up and went around in the yard.


    "Isn''t your brother in danger?" Yumeng thinks that it is more possible.


    She stopped, frowning and analyzing: "It shouldn''t be... Brother''s ability is invisibility. Few people can find him."


    "Stop talking, I''m back." A wry laugh sounded.


    Then the courtyard door was pushed open, but no one came in.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Yumeng''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.


    "I''m okay, it''s fine." Yu Tian lifted his stealth ability and showed his figure.


    He has reached the sixth level of strength, has the ability to awaken invisibly, and is a brother and sister with Yumeng.


    Yumeng looked at her elder brother, and saw that his face was ruddy, not as if something was going on, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She asked, "Brother, have you found Yu Jiang?"


    Yutian said annoyedly: "Well, he is hiding in another street, very secretly, it wastes a lot of my work."


    "Let''s go, let''s talk to him." Yumeng couldn''t wait.


    "Don''t go, Yu will be a seventh-order master, too dangerous." Yu Tian said solemnly.


    Yumeng stopped and said with his hands on his hips: "Brother, with your clumsy tongue, can I rely on you 713 to convince Yu General?"


    "...Have you said that about your own brother?" Yu Tian twitched, feeling offended.


    "I''m telling the truth." Yumeng said lightly.


    She said earnestly and earnestly: "Brother, what we are going to steal this time is the crystal fish from Xuanwu City. It is much more difficult than before."


    Yes, the two siblings are thieves, from Yutu City.


    They learned that there was a crystal fish in Xuanwu City from the tenth floor of the city, and they followed it all the way, wanting to steal the crystal fish.


    The two have already been to Xuanwu City and have a preliminary understanding of it.


    It is precisely because of this understanding that the siblings understand that there is absolutely no way to steal the crystal fish on their own.


    Since you can''t steal it by yourself, let more people come to help. This is the way the siblings think of after adding up.


    They want to persuade other thieves to go to Xuanwu City to steal together, they want to muddy the water in Xuanwu City and create opportunities.


    Only when Xuanwu City is completely disrupted, can the two brothers and sisters succeed in stealing the crystal fish.


    Because of this plan, Yumeng and his brother took the Xuanwu City from Xuanwu City and went straight to Flying Bird City, because there was a thief here, a seventh-level Yu general.


    More than that, Yu Jiang also has dozens of subordinates of thieves, which are also what Yumeng and Yutian are interested in. The more people, the better, so that the water can be completely muddled.


    "Let''s go, let''s go together." Yu Tian twitched the corner of his mouth, knowing that he was stupid.


    "Let''s go, brother leads the way." Yu Meng said charmingly.


    "Come with me." Amada grabbed his sister by the arm, and then the two disappeared together.


    His invisibility ability can make the person in contact with him become invisible, but only by one person.


    The two left the courtyard and rushed to the block where Yu Jiang was located.


    Five minutes later, the invisible siblings stopped in front of a small broken house.


    "Brother, are you sure Yu Jiang that thief is here?" Yumeng asked in a low voice.


    "Of course, it''s inside." Amada responded in a low voice.


    "Who is here, don''t hide, come out and meet people." Suddenly, a hoarse cold shout came from the small broken house.


    "I was found." Amada grinned.


    He withdrew his ability to show himself and his sister.


    Click...


    The door of the small broken house was opened, and two thin subordinates walked out, watching Yutian and Yumeng vigilantly.


    "I have a cooperation, I want to talk with Your Excellency Yu Jiang." Yumeng said seriously.


    "Cooperation?" There was a chuckle from the room.


    The hoarse voice sounded again: "With your strength, talk to me about cooperation?"


    Yumeng was not angry, but smiled: "Your Excellency Yu Jiang, our strength is lower, but you will definitely be interested in the content of cooperation."


    "So sure?" The voice in the room became more curious and interested.


    "Of course." Yumeng raised her mouth, knowing that the other party was already interested.


    "Come in, if you fool me, you know what the consequences are..." Yu Jiang said with a murderous voice.


    "Don''t dare." Yumeng quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and stepped into the small broken house first.


    Wait when I actually entered inside, I realized that there was something in it.


    From the outside, it looks like a small ruined house, but inside it is extremely spacious.


    It turned out that the two houses next door were opened from the inside, but it was not visible from the outside.


    Yumeng quickly looked around the house vaguely, and saw thieves sitting in rows, as well as the general thief on the main seat.


    There are less than thirty people in the house, and they stared at the two siblings with playful eyes, as if they were looking at the slaughtered lamb.


    "Let''s talk." Yu Jiang propped his forehead with one hand, half lying down and looked at the brothers and sisters.


    This is a brawny man, more than two meters tall, with scars on his forehead and chest, making him look like a wicked wicked person.


    "Your Excellency Yuhe, I don''t know if you have heard of Xuanwu City?" Yu Meng raised his eyes and asked with a serious face.


    Yu raised his brows and said hoarsely: "Xuanwu City? That big city built behind the barren beasts."


    "Yes, that''s it." Yumeng nodded.


    "Don''t tell me, are you paying attention to Xuanwu City?" Yu Jiang sat up straight, his expression becoming more serious.


    Yumeng stretched out his hand and smiled slightly: "Yes, everything in Xuanwu City is so alluring, isn''t it?"


    "Oh, don''t be kidding, you don''t have the strength of Tier 8, it''s best not to pay attention to Xuanwu City." Yu Jiang sneered.


    Although he has never been to Xuanwu City, he has already heard a lot about Xuanwu City in Asuka City.


    Yumeng''s expression remained unchanged, and continued: "Since I dare to come to you for cooperation, of course it is a perfect idea."


    "Go on." Yu Jiang gestured with a blank face.


    "We also united with several other thieves, ready to join forces to sneak into Xuanwu City. There are many people and strength, and the possibility of success will be very high." Yumeng flicked solemnly.


    In fact, Yu will be the first thief she and her brother met.


    The so-called other thieves are imaginary, or unfinished things.


    "Who are the other thieves?" Yu Jiang frowned. Are the other thieves crazy?


    "Crazy lunatic, Hua Luo has agreed to cooperate with me." Yumeng said with a serious expression.


    "The madman and Hua Luo have agreed!!" Yu Jiang was taken aback.


    Crazy lunatic and Hua Luo are very famous thieves, whose reputation is still higher than that of him. It is said that their strength has reached the pinnacle of Tier 7, and they may even be Tier 8 masters.


    "Of course, we will meet in Xuanwu City." Yumeng nodded with an unexpected surprise.


    "Boss, Madman and Hua Luo seem to be in Shengyang City." Yu Jiang''s subordinates whispered.


    Yumeng snickered in his heart: Shengyang City...The next destination of the Xuanwu ship seems to be Shengyang City. It just happened to be on the way.


    She wanted to fool the thief in front of her first, and then use the same excuse to fool other thief.


    "Have you been to Shengyang City?" Yu Jiang raised his eyes to Yumeng and Yutian.


    "Of course." Yumeng nodded affirmatively again.


    "..." Yu Tian squeezed I in his hand, sweating, my sister really dare to say.


    Let him say that he will be stammering, and talk big words like his sister''s face as usual.


    "Your Excellency General Yu, I believe your understanding of Xuanwu City is only on the surface." Yu Meng asked faintly.


    Yu leaned back, and asked interestedly: "Do you know it well?"


    He has moved a little bit. If the madman and Hua Luo both have an idea to fight Xuanwu City, maybe they can cooperate to see it.


    Crazy Madman and Hua Luo are a couple. They have a team of more than fifty thieves, and ten of them have reached Tier 5 and Tier 6.


    However, such a band of thieves rarely get together a year, unless it is a big goal.


    Yumeng said leisurely: "About the news about the commercial street, I think you should all know, then I will talk about the situation in the outer city of Xuanwu."


    "Have you been to Xuanwu Outer City?" Yu Jiang was stunned.


    Of course he knows how strict the Xuanwu Outer City is, and it is impossible for ordinary people to enter, unless it is an awakened person with special abilities, such as wall penetration, escape, space transfer, etc.


    Yumeng nodded without hesitation again: "I have been there."


    "..." The corners of Yu Tian''s mouth twitched.


    It is clearly the news from the people who have been in the outer city, how come to my sister¡¯s mouth, I went in personally...

 Chapter 448：

    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: the third update of the positive code. .


    Mime private 495


    Yu will be interested and said: "Then tell me what the outer city of Xuanwu City is like."


    Yumeng raised his hand and said with a smile: "The outer city of Xuanwu can be said to be heaven. There are green plants everywhere, and there is endless water..."


    General Yu and his subordinates were so yearning, they couldn''t help but replenish the appearance of Xuanwu City.


    "In the outer city, there is a sacred tree whose leaves can be made into star tea." Yumeng continued.


    "Star Tea, what is that?" a subordinate couldn''t help but ask.


    Yumeng raised his eyes and looked at Yu Jiang, and said in a faint tone: "Xingchen tea is a very special kind of tea. Its effect is comparable to a secret medicine. Drinking it regularly can prolong life."


    "You can also prolong your life!!"


    "how can that be?"


    General Yu''s subordinates all exclaimed~, questioning.


    "I have it here, I can let Yu Jiang taste it." Yumeng took out a skin bag from her arms and filled it with a handful of star tea-.


    "...Yumeng." Yutian was shocked-said.


    Star tea leaves, they bought in the treasure house, the reason why there is only so much left, it is because they have brewed it several times.


    "Brother, always show sincerity." Yumeng put a slender hand.


    Yu flashed his eyes and said hoarsely: "Come on with a pot of hot water."


    He knows tea, but he doesn¡¯t like drinking it, but it¡¯s interesting to hear Yumeng¡¯s words so magical.


    "Yes." A subordinate turned and left, and went to boil the water.


    Yutian found the opportunity to speak: "The most important thing is its trading price. For ordinary star tea, it takes five hundred elementary and medium fierce beast spars per pound to be traded."


    "And... the super star tea leaves cost a thousand elementary and medium fierce beast spars per catty."


    Yumeng continued with the words, as if it had magical powers, making everyone present short of breath.


    "This is too expensive!" The subordinate exclaimed.


    "One catty?" A trace of doubt flashed through Yu Jiang''s eyes.


    "A pound of star tea leaves can just fill this animal skin bag." Yumeng shook the small animal skin bag in his hand.


    "That''s not much." Yu Jiang said coldly.


    Yumeng said lightly: "That sacred tree is more than a thousand meters high, and the leaves on it can be made into tens of thousands of catties of star tea."


    "Ten thousand catties of star tea..." Yu Jiang widened his eyes and sat upright.


    "Boss, hot water is coming." A subordinate came back at this time and brought an iron kettle full of hot water.


    "Try the star tea first." Yumeng unzipped the animal skin bag, squeezed seven or eight tea leaves in pain, and put them into the iron pot.


    "This is too little..." The subordinate shook the iron pot to let the tea fully soak.


    "It''s okay." Yumeng gestured with her hand.


    subordinates found a wooden cup and poured out the star tea.


    The light green tea drops into the cup, emitting a faint fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed.


    "You drink first." Yu Jiang looked at Yumeng.


    "No problem." Yumeng curled her lips, knowing that the other party was worried about the tea, and she needed to drink it before she was relieved.


    She reached out and took the wooden cup handed by her subordinates, sipped the tea, and showed an expression of enjoyment on her face. ,


    "..." Yu Jiang half-squinted his eyes, looked at the girl for a long time, and made sure that she was okay, then he took a sip of hot tea from the wooden cup with confidence.


    The tea entrance, the refreshing sensation hits his brain, making him instantly refreshed, and his body becomes much more relaxed.


    "what......"


    Yu blinked, his eyesight seemed to have become clear, and he felt more comfortable than ever.


    "This tea..." His eyes sparkled, and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Yumeng said complacently: "I didn''t lie to you, drinking often can prolong your life."


    "Yeah." Yu Jiang lowered his eyes and began to think.


    He raised his eyes and asked, "What is the specific plan?"


    "I can''t tell you the specific plan now. I can only tell you after everyone has gathered in Xuanwu City."


    Yumeng made a pretty face, and said in a deep voice: "Otherwise, someone will leak out, then it will be nothing to toss."


    In fact, there is no plan at all, as long as people flicker to Xuanwu City first, it will be able to muddy the water.


    "Understand." Yu Jiang nodded thoughtfully, completing the reason by himself.


    "So, are you interested in cooperating and conspiring with the treasure of Xuanwu City." Yumeng Xiaoyingying sent out an invitation again.


    Yu Jiang was silent again, as if weighing the pros and cons.


    Yumeng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he replied: "You can think about it. We will gather in Xuanwu City at that time."


    "When?" Yu Jiang asked subconsciously.


    Yumeng smiled and said, "Ten days later, Xuanwu City will gather."


    The Xuanwu ship will leave at noon. The next time you come to Flying Bird City, it will be seven days later, plus the time spent on the road, gathering at Xuanwu City for ten days, the time is just right.


    "Okay, then gather in Xuanwu City in ten days." Yu Jiang nodded, with a decision in his heart.


    For a thief, it is impossible not to take a risk. This is a profession that licks blood on the edge of the knife.


    "That''s it." Yumeng smiled.


    Yu Jiang said hoarsely: "Your so-called plan won''t let me down, will it?"


    "No, I promise you will be satisfied." Yu Meng said vowedly.


    "I hope so..." Yu Jiang squinted his eyes and waved his hand, leaning back.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Since the cooperation has been negotiated, we will leave first." Yumeng nodded slightly, turning around to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Yu Jiang asked, staring.


    "Naturally to invite other thieves." Yumeng replied without replying.


    Yutian didn''t speak much, and quickly followed his sister to leave.


    "Boss, do you want to send someone to follow?" a subordinate asked in a low voice.


    Yu will raise his hand and nod his head: "Well, be careful, don''t be found."


    "Yes." The subordinate responded and quietly left the back door.


    Just waiting for him to go out, Yumeng and Yutian have disappeared.


    "Strange, why can''t you smell them?"


    A subordinate was startled, his nose sniffed again, but he still couldn''t smell the smell of the Yumeng brothers and sisters.


    He made a big circle in the surrounding neighborhoods, but he still couldn''t find his brother and sister.


    ...........


    "Strange, where did you go?" The subordinate was dumbfounded.


    He is also an awakened person, he can smell the smell that ordinary people can''t smell, just like a dog''s nose.


    He looked for two more times, and finally returned to the house helplessly.


    "Boss, I can''t smell them anymore." The subordinate reported the situation tremblingly.


    "Humph, waste." Yu Jiang snorted coldly.


    Although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t criticize his subordinates too harshly. The other party''s ability to steal and track him was of great use.


    On the other side, Yumeng and Yutian have returned to the dilapidated courtyard.


    "Yumeng, thanks to your ability, you can get rid of the stalker." Amada withdrew his stealth ability.


    "It can only be useful at this time." Yumeng stretched out her hand and pulled her hair on her temples.


    She has the ability to eliminate odors, and with Yutian''s stealth ability, she can avoid most trackers.


    "It''s alright." Amada patted his sister on the head as a sign of comfort.


    "How about, my performance just now?"


    I lifted up slightly under the rain dream, as if the four characters ¡®you quickly praise me¡¯ were written on his face.


    "Let me kneel down." Yu Tian half joked.


    "Hey, tidy up, let''s buy tickets, let''s go to Shengyang City on the Xuanwu number."


    Yumeng curled her lips and rolled her eyes.


    Yutian instantly understood what his sister meant, and said in surprise: "Go to persuade the madman and Hua Luo?"


    "Of course, the more people the better, isn''t it?" Yumeng smiled sweetly, and Shi Shiran stepped out.


    "Sure enough, I am far inferior to you in terms of calculations."


    Yutian laughed heartily, and quickly followed his sister out of the courtyard.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. In.


    Mime private 496


    Xuanwu City, Outer City.


    On the notice board next to the square, two new notices were posted, which made the crowd crowd around curiously.


    Yi Liyi raised her eyes to look at the notice, and whispered the content: "Xuanwu City will leave the future city at seven o''clock in the morning tomorrow morning and head for the mountain city."


    "Time flies so fast, it''s been ten days since we arrived in Future City."


    The masses sighed, for them, it doesn''t matter where Xuanwu City is.


    The current life has made them very satisfied.


    "What does the second notice say?" the crowd standing outside the bulletin board asked curiously.


    "The Air Force recruits troops and successfully becomes a member of the Air Force. The monthly salary is 150 yuan and the salary is good..."


    "If you are interested, you can go to No. 1 Jiyi Street to register."


    Yi Liyi raised her voice several times, and read out the content of the notice so that the outsiders could also hear it.


    "One hundred and fifty yuan per month Xuanwu coins, really high."


    "I want to sign up and try it, do you want to go together?"


    "I won''t go. The city defense army can''t get in. Go to the air force?"


    There was a lot of discussion among the masses, and many people rushed directly to Jiyi Street.


    "Xuanwu City is getting stronger and stronger."


    Yi Liyi sighed, feeling grateful that she once chose Xuanwu City.


    Now that she sees her former retainers and subordinates having a good time, she feels very comfortable.


    "ßËßË¡«¡«"


    The bell rang, it was two o''clock in the afternoon.

 Chapter 449：

    "It''s time for class."


    Yi Liyi whispered, turned on the bicycle, and rode towards the school.


    On the other side, in Room No. 1, Jiyi Street, Tai Coco was sitting behind the counter, sorting out a thick pile of application forms.


    On both sides of the gate, Kawai and Xia Li stood apart, like gate gods.


    "Deputy Captain, how many people are you going to recruit this time?" Cary asked in a low voice.


    "We should recruit about three hundred people."


    Tai Coco fiddled with the registration form. Let alone three hundred copies, they will all be distributed today.


    Of course, the number of people left after the training camp depends on the ability of the recruits.


    Kabayi tried his best, looked at the empty street, and muttered: "Why is there no one here yet?"


    Step on Step...


    As soon as the voice of the girl with different-color eyes fell, someone came up at the end of the street.


    The man asked dumbfounded: "Excuse me, do you sign up here for the Air Force?"


    "Yes, it''s here, let''s go in." Kawai smiled and gestured.


    "Well, is the treatment written on the notice true?" The man asked for confirmation again, uneasy.


    "Of course it is true, as long as you successfully enter the Air Force, the treatment will only be better." Xia Li grinned.


    "That''s good, I want to sign up." The man was honest and kind.


    "Sign up here, fill in the registration form, and report to Qianjiguan before dark." Tai Keke said charmingly.


    The man stepped forward curiously and took out an application form.


    "Fill in here, and then hand it over to me." Cary gestured.


    Next to the counter, there is a place for people to fill in the registration form, and there are charcoal pencils that are fixed with a rope, which is to prevent people from walking along.


    The man stepped forward, sat in his seat and began to fill out the registration form.


    "I want to sign up."


    Outside the building, a lot of people came again, consciously lining up at the counter to receive the application form.


    "According to this situation, it should be possible to recruit enough people before dark." Kawaiyimei''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s only useful if you can endure the training for three months." Xia Li''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Even if it can recruit 300 people, three months of high-intensity training can remove more than half of them, or even more.


    Kawai said clearly: "Then I hope they can hold on for a month, so they can go to the city defense army."


    The three-month training camp is high-intensity. As long as you can persist for one month, you can go to the city defense army if you are eliminated.


    "Taking the secret medicine for strengthening the body for one month shouldn''t be a problem." Xia Li nodded slowly.


    At this time, she looked at an old man who was over half a hundred years old and walked through the door tremblingly with a cane.


    "I...I want to sign up." The old man raised his hands and said hoarsely.


    "..." The corner of Xia Li''s eyes jumped.


    "Old man, you don''t meet the recruiting requirements of the Air Force." Tai Keke raised his eyes in a straightforward denial.


    "Ah, why?" The old man stomped the crutches with wide, muddy eyes.


    "Because you are too old." Tai Keke said straightforwardly.


    "You look down on the old man." The old man said angrily.


    "No." Tacoco puffed up his mouth.


    The old man shook his cane and smashed it on the counter, and said angrily: "Yes, little girl, why do you look down on me?"


    boom! !


    Tecco was taken aback.


    "...Will the deputy captain slap him to death?" Ka Fay''s eyes jumped when he saw it, the deputy captain was not a soft persimmon.


    "It''s possible." Kari swallowed his mouth water.


    "Old man, don''t make me embarrassing." Tacoco twisted his eyebrows.


    "Hmph, I want to enter the air force." The old man raised his eyebrows.


    Tecco still shook his head, and refused sternly: "No."


    "You disrespect the old man." The old man''s mouth trembled.


    Kafayi''s eyes showed a different color, and he muttered: "Strange, the deputy captain can still tolerate this?"


    "You have exceeded the age limit for registration." Taicoco explained patiently.


    The old man showed contempt, and said with a sneer: "Don''t cover me! It was not written on the notice."


    "..." Tai Keke was itching with anger, but he was helpless.


    Because there is indeed no age limit on the notice, but this is the default. Who would have thought that there would be elderly people over half a hundred years old to sign up for the Air Force.


    "If you can beat her, I will let you into the air force." Tai Coco raised his finger to the girl with different eyes.


    "The first-order girl?" The old man looked at Kawai.


    "Huh?" Tai Keke was stunned, his expression cautious, ordinary people couldn''t see the strength of Kawai.


    "Girl, come and fight with me." The old man walked towards the girl with eyes of different colors with his cane.


    "This...it''s not so good." Kawai looked at the deputy captain in amazement.


    "Go up." Taikok nodded and lowered the bar.


    "Okay." Kawai let out a sigh of relief.


    The old man raised the cane in his hand and poked it at the girl with different eyes.


    "Eh eh eh???" Kawai''s pupils dilated.


    She found that she couldn''t avoid the old man''s attack at all. The crutch was like locking her, poking straight.


    "Sure enough, they are not ordinary people." Tecoco murmured.


    Kawai quickly raised his hand to block the crutches, but due to inertia, his body flew backwards.


    "Sister!" Kari exclaimed, and rushed out, holding on to the girl with different eyes.


    "Hehe, it seems that I won." The old man laughed.


    "Cough cough, I can''t stop it." Kawai coughed, leaving a circular mark on the palm of his hand.


    "Are you the Awakener?" Tai Keke stood up solemnly.


    She can''t see through the strength of the old man, which means that the strength of the opponent is still above her.


    "Of course." The old man proudly raised his chin...


    Tai Ke Ke was surprised and asked: "What awakening ability?"


    "Absolutely hit." The old man replied casually.


    "Absolutely hit?" Tai Keke tilted his head, seemingly understandable.


    The old man paused on the cane again, and said hoarsely: "Girl, you can promise me, now you can let me into the air force?"


    "I''ll go and talk to Lord Santos, let you not let in, Lord Santos has the final say." Tai Keke said with a poised hand.


    "You **** me?" The old man widened his eyes, blowing his beard and staring.


    "Yes." Taikok nodded honestly.


    The old man was taken aback, and said with a shame, "You are honest."


    "I don''t lie." Tai Ke was ridiculously dimpled.


    "..." The old man''s face became darker, who just lied to himself?


    "Let him go to Qianji Pass and be a goalkeeper." A cold voice sounded, and Yan Bing walked in from outside the door.


    She plans to let the old man enter the Air Force first, and then report the situation to Mu Liang, and then make arrangements for how to deal with it.


    The five-color armor made the old man couldn''t help but look at it a few more times.


    "Captain Yanbing." Several people from Tai Keke hurriedly said hello.


    The old man half-squinted his eyes and looked up the purple-haired girl from top to bottom.


    "Are you the captain of the air force?" the old man asked hoarsely.


    "No." Yan Bing shook his head calmly.


    "Then you can decide the air force?" the old man said in question.


    Yanbing said calmly: "You can also go with me to see Lord City Lord."


    "No, I''ll go to guard the gate. Just have a bite to eat." The old man shook his head quickly.


    He is old, he just wants to find a place to live a leisurely life, instead of taking risks outside.


    "Well, go to Qianjiguan to report." Yan Bing answered calmly, and then he was about to turn around and leave.


    She wants to go back to the high ground to report the situation to Muliang, and the identity of the old man has to be investigated in depth.


    What did she think of, she stopped in her footsteps, turned around and asked, "How strong is her level?"


    "Only level seven, too weak." The old man laughed.


    "..." Yan Bing''s purple pupils contracted, and the identity of the old man in front of him was not simple.


    He is clearly a seventh-tier powerhouse, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is above tens of thousands. Why do he have to enter the air force?


    Yan Bing Ban 1.6 squinted his eyes and asked curiously: "Can you tell me, what is your identity?"


    "They used to be bard hunters, they were all called Hua Lao." Hua Lao laughed.


    He is a bard hunter, but he was injured, and he has no idea of ??continuing to take risks.


    Staying in Xuanwu City is all about the environment here. It is suitable for healing and elderly care. There is no other malice, so I am not afraid of being known about my identity and origin.


    "Hua Lao..." Yan Bing remembered silently and turned to leave.


    Old Hua watched the purple-haired girl disappear, then turned to look at Tai Keke: "Girl, how can I get to the Thousand Thorns Pass?"


    "Sit down next to you for a while, I''ll take you there later." Tacoco answered casually.


    Gulu...


    Kawai swallowed, this old man is a seventh-order master?


    Let the seventh-tier masters go to Qianjiguan to guard the gate?


    "Okay." Hua Lao waved his hand indifferently, walked to the side tremblingly, and sat down on the wooden chair.


    Kari approached the Bifa girl and said in a low voice: "Deputy Captain, this old man is not easy."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m not interested." Tacoco answered casually.


    "...Okay." Kari was stunned. With the deputy captain''s character, it is normal not to care.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 497


    Highland, inside the palace.


    Knock...


    "Mr. Muliang." Yan Bing took off his helmet and knocked on the study door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s gentle voice came.


    crunch...

 Chapter 450：

    Yan Bing pushed the door in, and saw that Mu Liang was reading the third volume of''Laifu''s Adventure Travels''.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang put down his book, and his eyes fell on the purple-haired girl.


    "Master Mu Liang, there was a strange old man at the Air Force registration site, who claimed to be Hua Lao..." Yan Bing explained Hua Lao''s situation clearly.


    "Old Hua...Interesting, let me check it out." Mu Liang''s black eyes flickered slightly.


    "Yes." Yan Bing replied earnestly.


    She opened her pink lips slightly, and asked: "Then Hua Lao, do you want to stare at it?"


    "No, I will let the king bee stare." Mu Liang said calmly.


    There are so many worker bees at the Thousand-thorn Pass, they are the best eyes and ears.


    "Okay." Yan Bing nodded thoughtfully.


    "Go, check his details." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." Yan Bing bowed and turned to leave.


    "Absolute hit, interesting ability, very suitable for arrows and sniper rifles."


    Muliang sighed, picked up the adventure travel notes and continued reading.


    The third volume of ¡®Laifu¡¯s Adventure Travels¡¯ records information about three big cities.


    Yu Tucheng, a big city controlled by the Yu family, the city owner is an eighth-level master.


    The population of the city is about 70,000, but it is a rare big city without water.


    "No 25 water source?" Mu Liang raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    How to build a big city without water, but still gather so many people?


    With doubts, he turned to the next page.


    Muliang glanced a few times, and suddenly saw what was written.


    "The big city built by thieves...no wonder." His black eyes flickered slightly.


    The water used in the city should have been robbed by theft.


    Muliang curled up his lips and said calmly, "Thieves, shouldn''t they be rich?"


    Control the earth city, the city lord has the ability to control earth and rock, it is said that it was passed down from generation to generation.


    Yutu city is very chaotic, you need to always pay attention to your own belongings when you enter the city, otherwise you can easily be stolen if you are not careful.


    "An interesting city." Mu Liang silently remembered Yutu City in his heart.


    He turned to the next page of his adventure travels, which was the experience of another big city.


    KOKOKO...


    At this time, the study door was knocked again.


    "Come in." Mu Liang replied without lifting his head.


    "Mr. Muliang, Miss Adazhu and Your Excellency Jia Lu from the Future City are visiting." Wei Youlan said softly.


    Muliang raised his head when he heard the words, and said calmly: "Let them come in."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan exited the study and went to the contact room to reply to Wengcheng''s news.


    Muliang looked down and continued to read the adventure travel notes.


    After half an hour, the study door was knocked again, and Adazhu and Jialu walked into the study.


    "Your Excellency Muliang." Adazhu and Jia Lu bowed down and saluted respectfully.


    "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter this time?" Mu Liang closed the book and took a sip of the hot tea.


    "This visit is mainly to convey the meaning of the two elders."


    Adazhu respectfully said: "Our Future City is willing to cooperate with Xuanwu City for a long time to set up a ticket office for Xuanwu."


    "Then I wish you a happy cooperation." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    "One more thing, it''s about land floating animal materials."


    Ata Bamboo Powder I opened her lips slightly, and continued: "It is estimated that the next time the Xuanwu ship arrives in the future city, the transaction can be carried out."


    "Not now?" Mu Liang tapped his finger on the desktop.


    "Yes." Adazhu answered truthfully.


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He looked at the two of them, and asked quietly, "Anything else?"


    "Your Excellency Muliang..." Adazhu pursed his lips while trying to speak.


    "If it''s okay, let''s go back." Mu Liang''s face was calm.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, I want to join you Xuanwu City." Adazhu bit his scalp and said.


    "And me." Jia Lu quickly agreed.


    "Oh?"


    Muliang raised an eyebrow in surprise, and asked interestedly: "Why?"


    "I don''t know if Your Excellency Muliang knows about the''Human Spiritualization Project''?" Adazhu looked solemnly.


    "Let''s talk about it." Mu Liang narrowed his eyes, leaned back in the chair, and placed his hands on the tabletop.


    "Future City has a plan to transform humans into spiritual weapons and survive on the beast spar, which can get rid of dependence on food and water, and theoretically achieve immortality." Adazhu said in a deep voice.


    "Well, go on." Mu Liang acted indifferently.


    "..." Ada Zhu was stunned, Mu Liang''s reaction was too calm.


    She thought for a while, then she understood, and said with a wry smile: "It seems that Your Excellency Muliang has known it in advance."


    Muliang smiled non-committal.


    Ada took a deep breath, her face solemnly said: "And this plan is about to succeed."


    Muliang''s pupils dilated slightly, and said in surprise: "Really?"


    "Yes." Jia Lu nodded firmly.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect it to be really successful." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, and he was surprised. Can a person become a spiritual weapon and continue to live?


    "After the plan is successful, we will be the first candidates to be transformed into spiritual weapons." Adazhu''s voice was low.


    Jia Lu took the call, and said bitterly: "We don''t want to become spiritual weapons, we can only leave the future city."


    "It can be immortalized by becoming a spirit weapon, isn''t it?" Mu Liang looked at the two with a smile.


    "Not good." The two shook their heads without hesitation.


    Ada Bamboo whispered quietly: "When you become a spiritual weapon, you will lose your sense of smell, taste, and touch. It is a spiritual weapon without emotion. We don''t want to live like this."


    "So you want to go to Xuanwu City?" Mu Liang understood their plans.


    Adazhu and Jialu nodded awkwardly. This is considered a defect, and it is easy to be taboo.


    "..." Mu Liang looked down and pondered for a while, both of them were in the sixth rank, and Xuanwu City lacked such talents.


    He said word by word: "You can join Xuanwu City, but you need to sign a contract."


    "Contract?" Adazhu and Jialu looked blank.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, we don''t understand what this contract is?" Jia Lugan laughed.


    "A contract that is harmless to you as long as you don¡¯t betray."


    Muliang smiled, and added: "Otherwise, it will make you worse off than death."


    "This..." Ada bamboo pink lips slightly opened, knowing that they are still on guard.


    She lowered her head and thought for a while, then firmly said: "I am willing."


    If you want to get rid of Future City, joining Xuanwu City is the best choice. As a defector, you have to let the other party rest assured.


    Thinking about the good of Xuanwu City, it is not easy to join without paying a price.


    "Adazhu..." Jia Lu was taken aback, so he agreed?


    Adazhu stepped forward, earnestly said: "Come on, what do I need to do?"


    "Close your eyes and relax." Mu Liang curled up the corners of his lips.


    The white-haired girl did what she said, and slowly closed her eyes, but the trembling eyelashes showed a trace of anxiety in her heart.


    Muliang stretched out his index finger and middle finger, and drew the symbol of the queen bee contract on the forehead of the white-haired girl to draw up a restriction treaty.


    Two fingers pressed, the contract symbol fell, branded on the white-haired girl''s forehead, and then disappeared for a while. 717


    "Alright." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Is this all right?" Adazhu opened his eyes.


    There was something mysterious and mysterious in her mind, and the feeling disappeared without waiting for her to feel it carefully.


    "I am willing too." Jia Lu bit his head and stepped forward and came to Mu Liang.


    "Are you sure?" Mu Liang glanced at him.


    Jia Lu gritted his teeth and nodded: "OK."


    Muliang said coldly: "Then let go of happiness, let me remind you, if there is a trace of betrayal, you will die miserably."


    "..." Jia Lu''s heart trembled, really shocked.


    If you think of betrayal, you will die miserably. This is too much hate.


    "Go back and think carefully." Mu Liang raised his hand and waved.


    Jialu struggled with his eyes, and his heart was always erratic.


    "Let''s go." Adazhu glanced at Jia Lu, turned and walked out, she wanted to go back to the Future City to pack her things.


    Jia Lu slumped down, still unable to really make up his mind, silently saluted Muliang, turned and followed the white-haired girl out of the study.


    "Two, I will send you out." Wei Youlan greeted her and walked ahead to lead the way.


    "Adazhu, should I really join Xuanwu City?" Jia Lu looked at the white-haired girl with a wry smile.


    Adazhu paused, and said grumpily: "Do you want to become a spiritual person with no emotions, or be loyal to Xuanwu City and never betray. You need to choose by yourself."


    "...I don''t know." Jia Lu''s mouth is bitter, and his heart is numb.


    "Then think about it." Adazhu stepped forward.


    "How should I choose?" Jia Lu let out an annoyed voice, and Liushen Wuzhu followed the little maid out.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: the third update of the positive code. .


    Mime private 498


    Huhu...


    Ten thousand meters above the sky, the wind is blowing.


    The huge fire feather eagle **** its wings and flies at an amazing speed.


    On its back, Sibeqi stood on the edge of the glass barrier, trying to see the ground clearly, but there were too many clouds and fog to see clearly.


    "It should be close to Shengyang City." Yue Feiyan came to the vampire girl.


    "It''s so fast, it''s coming soon in half a day." Sibeqi sighed.


    "Eh eh...is it coming?" Li Xiaogu suddenly appeared between the two of them, his eyes gleaming and the probe went out.


    "...should be coming soon." Sibeqi was frightened and missed a beat.


    "Damn it, you are scaring me to death."


    She raised her hand unhappily and pressed I on Li Xiaogu''s head, rubbing I vigorously.

 Chapter 451：

    "Ah...My hair is messed up." Li Xiaogu raised his hand to fight back, and rolled with the vampire girl.


    "Ahahaha...Don''t tick me." Sibeqi smiled and flushed, avoiding Li Xiaogu''s restless hand.


    She blocked with her hands and started to fight back: "Damn it, I will squeeze you."


    "Ah, don''t pinch." Li Xiaogu screamed and begged for mercy.


    "I just want to pinch you." Sibeqi reluctantly put her hands on her hands.


    "..." Yue Feiyan''s mouth twitched, watching the two women rolling and chasing on the glazed floor like lunatics.


    "Be careful." She couldn''t laugh or cry to remind her.


    "Help, don''t pull my clothes." With a sharp horn, Sibeqi got up and quickly hid behind the red-haired girl.


    "Don''t run." Li Xiaogu flew at him.


    "Don''t come here." Sibeqi''s face changed.


    "Hey... I caught you." Li Xiaogu leaned forward with both hands, his pretty face flushed with excitement.


    "That''s my hand." Yue Feiyan shouted in an angry tone.


    The three girls suddenly rolled into a ball and had a lot of fun.


    "...Is this really okay?" Adron''s eyes rolled and followed the three women''s mad running.


    "It should be okay." Li Xiaogu''s guard shrugged helplessly.


    ô§ ô§¡«¡«


    At this time, the fire feather eagle made a loud chirp.


    "Stop it, it should be in Shengyang City." Yue Feiyan blushed and shouted.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh, this is here." Sibeqi stopped her hands intently and stood up to tidy up her wrinkled sleeves.


    Li Xiaogu embraced Baba''s hands and muttered: "It hurts a bit."


    Yue Feiyan let out a sigh of relief, patted the Suzaku armor on her body, and said softly: "Don''t make a fuss, pack up and get ready to land."


    "Okay~.¡¦~" Sibekira responded with a long tone, and walked to the cabin to confirm the situation of the customer.


    "You too, go in and sit down, and you will come out after landing." Yue Feiyan looked at Li Xiaogu.


    The relationship between the two people got closer after a lot of play.


    "Hao Le." Li Xiaogu jumped back to the cabin.


    Yue Fei Yan rubbed his pretty face and shouted loudly: "Everyone is ready, and we are about to land."


    "Yes." The attendant and the **** responded in unison, and walked to the cabin and cargo hold of their respective responsibilities.


    Five minutes later, the red-haired girl rang the bell that gave instructions.


    The fire feather eagle flapped its wings and dropped its height, getting closer and closer to the ground.


    Yue Feiyan walked to the edge of the glazed barrier, looked down at the ground, and could already see Shengyang City from a distance.


    Fire Feather Eagle slowed down and approached towards Shengyang City.


    ô§ ô§¡«¡«


    Fire Feather Eagle cried again, attracting the attention of the people in Shengyang City.


    à§à§......


    The three leaders of Shengyang City appeared, standing on the roof and looking up at the approaching Fire Feather Eagle.


    "Is this the Xuanwu?" The black-haired demon Zhizhu''s pupils dilated, and his black hair drifted.


    "It seems to be." Luo Jia''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the change of Xuanwu was a bit unexpected.


    "It has become so big that the square can''t accommodate it." Li Ergu raised his hand to press his hair, and the fan of the fire feather eagle almost made people unstable.


    "This seems to be the Xuanwu number, how come it has become so big?" In the city, the crowd exclaimed again and again.


    There was already no one in the square, making room for the arrival of the Fire Feather Eagle.


    "boom!!"


    The Fire Feather Eagle landed successfully, but the huge wings still lifted the roofs of several houses, causing many people to jump up.


    "It''s here." Li Xiaogu appeared at the exit of the colored glaze barrier, looking down with his probe.


    "Wait a minute, don''t worry." Sibeqi grabbed her by the neck.


    "Small bones." Li Ergu stood on the edge of the square, looking up at his daughter behind the fire feather eagle.


    Li Xiaogu waved his hands excitedly: "Father, I''m back."


    "Go down the ladder." Yue Feiyan called out.


    The glazed ladder was lowered and touched the ground accurately.


    Li Xiaogu led the guards and rushed down the stairs first and ran towards Li Ergu.


    "Small bone, are you okay?" Li Ergu raised his hand against his daughter''s forehead, resisting the impulse of running over.


    "I''m fine." Li Xiaogu stopped steadily.


    "Small bone, didn''t you miss me?" Luo Jia half-joked.


    "Of course I miss Luo Jia." Li Xiaogu turned and rushed towards Luo Jia and hung on her.


    "..." Luo Jia was knocked back two steps.


    "Sister Luojia, let me tell you that Xuanwu City has become so big, much bigger than our Shengyang City, and the commercial streets have also become two..."


    Li Xiaogu couldn¡¯t wait to share what he saw and heard about Xuanwu City.


    Luo Jia stretched out his hand to pull Li Xiaogu off his body, pressed her shoulder, and listened to her talking about the good of Xuanwu City.


    "Xuanwu City also has a drama, and Mino, she sings very nicely, and the clothes on my body, and..." Li Xiaogu was like a babble.


    Luo Jia listened carefully, if what he said is true, then Xuanwu City is very good.


    "Would you like to live in another place?" Her eyes flickered, thinking something in her heart.


    "Your Excellency Li Ergu, meet again." Yue Feiyan and Xibeiqi got off the Xuanwu.


    Li Ergu nodded lightly, saying hello.


    He calmly said: "The square is almost no room for Xuanwu."


    "The square is a bit small, just to clear out the collapsed houses and expand the area of ??the square." Yue Feiyan nodded and said.


    Xibeiqi nodded in agreement: "Yes, the square has to be enlarged. This time there are a lot of goods, and the rest of the square can''t fit."


    The square was originally small, and the fire feather eagle occupies four-fifths of the position, leaving only a small open space.


    "..." Li Ergu was speechless for a moment, and he was stuck in his mouth asking for compensation.


    The other person''s gestures are very skillful.


    Xibeiqi turned around and shouted: "¡§ ¡¨ First move down the small bones."


    "Yes." Adren responded, and walked to the cargo hold with the guard and attendant.


    "Hehe...Father, I traded sweet potatoes, green vegetables, fruits..."


    Li Xiaogu counted the goods in this transaction.


    Li Ergu''s eyes lit up and he hurried forward.


    Step on Step...


    Other passengers also came down from behind the Fire Feather Eagle, and looked at the tattered Shengyang City.


    "Ah, compared to Xuanwu City, this place is too shabby." Yumeng pulled the animal skins to cover his mouth and nose, blocking half of his face.


    "Not even Asuka City can be compared." Yutian nodded in agreement.


    The two got off the fire feather eagle, glanced at Li Ergu and others, then quietly walked into the crowd and left the square.


    Yutian whispered: "First find a place to live, and then find the madman and Hua Luo."


    "You have to hurry up, the Xuanwu will return to sail tomorrow morning, you have to find them before that."


    Yumeng''s beautiful eyes looked around.


    If you miss the Xuanwu ship''s return, you will have to hike to Asuka City.


    Yu dreamed about it, and whispered: "Go to the underground intelligence merchant, they should know where the madman and Hua Luo are."


    "Underground intelligence merchants, ask the local snakes." Yu Tian suddenly thought.


    "Look separately?" Yumeng suggested.


    "No, I don''t worry about you." Yu Tian shook his head and refused.


    Yumeng akimbo her hands on her hips, and said with no good air: "Brother, I am a Tier 5 master, and I am no longer a child."


    "Then you are also my sister, and your strength is lower than me." Yu Tian smiled.


    "Hey, find someone soon." Yumeng wrinkled her nose and curled her lips.


    "Go over there." Yutian raised his hand and pointed to a small alley, which looked very dirty, and there were a lot of filth on the ground.


    "Brother, I miss Xuanwu City." Yumeng raised her hand to help her forehead.


    "Use your power to eliminate the smell, let''s go in." Yutian said helplessly.


    In order to steal the crystal fish and rejuvenate Yutucheng, you have to go in no matter how dirty it is.


    "I see." Yumeng sighed.


    She raised her hand, and the palm of her hand emitted a colorless and odorless gas, which neutralized the peculiar smell in the alley.


    "Let''s go." Yutian walked into the alley first.


    Yumeng bites the bullet to keep up, carefully avoiding the dirt on the ground.


    The two disappeared deep in the alley.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 499


    early morning.


    ßËßËßË¡«¡«


    The long bell rang in Xuanwu City, and it struck seven times in succession.


    The lingering sound lingers in the glass barrier, which makes people feel refreshed.


    "Aha, I got up." Mino was awakened by the bell, and slowly got up from the bed.


    She hasn''t slept in for many days. She doesn''t have to go to the opera house to sing today, so she doesn''t have to get up too early.


    The rabbit-eared girl used to get up at five or six o''clock, but today was awakened by the bell.


    Boom! ! !


    A roar sounded, and the high ground shook slightly for a while.


    "Little Xuanwu is also up." Mino''s lips curled up, revealing a dimple.


    She looked up at the painting on the wall of the room with a knowing smile, got out of bed barefoot, and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Looking down on the earth from a high altitude, the rock tortoise awakened with the sound of the bell.


    The mountain-like limbs, propped up the huge body, slowly lifted off the ground.


    The rock tortoise stepped away from the future city, and shocked one step at a time, and the earthquake collapsed many houses in the future city.


    "Finally left."


    Shihai and Fengyu stood on the skull of an ancient barbarian beast, watching the terrestrial rock tortoise leave.


    Zhihai let out a sigh, and sighed: "Finally, peace is possible."

 Chapter 452：

    "Now I can concentrate on my research." Feng Yu stretched out his hand and stroked his beard.


    "At the latest two months, we must complete the''Human Spiritualization Project''." Zhihai said solemnly.


    "Two months, enough time." Feng Yu waved his hand and turned back to the city lord''s mansion.


    Outside the future city, a group of businessmen who are stubbornly show their faces.


    Someone sighed: "I hope Xuanwu City can stay here."


    "You have to go to the mountain next time to trade cheap fruits and green vegetables."


    "There is also the Xuanwu number, which is said to go back and forth from Xuanwu City every seven days."


    "Then I can rest assured, otherwise I will go to the mountain city specifically, it would be too far away, it will take nearly two months to get there."


    Most of the merchants in the desert are relieved.


    The mountain city is far away from the future city. If you walk on your legs, if you don¡¯t have special abilities and flying birds, two months is required.


    But today''s ninth-level rock tortoise can reach the mountain city within ten days.


    Step on Step...


    Mino finished washing, and left the side hall where he lived and came to the main hall.


    The little maids are already busy in the kitchen, and there is a fragrance wafting out.


    The girl with rabbit ears walked into the kitchen to help.


    "Miss Minuo, morning." Wei Youlan and several little maids greeted in unison.


    "Morning, Yao''er is here today." Minuo''s voice was soft, and he took the kitchen knife from Wei Youlan''s hand with skill and began to cut vegetables.


    "I''m still studying." Yao Erqiao blushed, facing the girl with rabbit ears, still a little restrained.


    , on the contrary, is a girl with bunny ears, who can face strangers calmly, and is no longer as nervous as before, unable to speak.


    "Well, take your time." Mino smiled softly.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you cooking."


    At the kitchen door, Mu Liang leaned on the threshold and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Sir Muliang." The little maids respectfully saluted again.


    "Muliang, there is a lot of oily smoke here, go to the restaurant and wait." Minuo said softly and sweetly.


    "No, I''ll show you something today." Mu Liang rolled up his sleeves and walked into the kitchen.


    "Hey, Muliang, there are already many people in the kitchen." Mino leaned back.


    "You all go out." Mu Liang glanced at the little maids.


    "Yes."


    The little maid obediently responded, washing her little hands and exiting the kitchen and staying outside.


    "Muliang, you haven''t cooked for a long time, will you still?" Minuo Jiao asked.


    "Of course." Mu Liang curled up the corners of his lips and flicked the bunny-eared girl''s forehead.


    When he was on earth, he often cooked by himself, and the taste was not bad.


    "What are you going to do?" Mino reached out his hand to cover his forehead, and looked at him faintly.


    Muliang said gently: "Scrambled eggs with tomatoes."


    "Hey, I know tomatoes, what are eggs?" Mino''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Sancai chicken eggs, referred to as eggs." Mu Liang answered casually.


    That''s right, Sancai Chicken has already started laying eggs, one every day.


    Sancai chicken has laid eggs for four days. Because two of them are hens, they can get two eggs every day.


    Four three-color eggs were sent from the farm, just as early adopters, and the remaining eggs are reserved for hatching small three-color chickens.


    As long as the breeding scale increases, I will be able to eat a lot of eggs every day.


    "Three-color chicken?" Mino''s head tilted in confusion.


    She has been busy with the opera house all this time, and has paid less attention to the changes in Xuanwu City. She doesn''t know about Mu Liang''s purchase of Sancai Chicken from Future City.


    "Xiao Lan, where did you put the three-color eggs from the farm?" Mu Liang asked, turning his head.


    Wei Youlan said weakly: "Sir, the lord of the city, put it in a basket on the countertop, and it''s covered with sackcloth."


    Muliang glanced at the countertop and found the three-color egg covered.


    The shape of the three-color egg is similar to that of the earth''s egg, but it is bigger, more like a goose egg, and there are three-color lines on the surface of the egg shell, which is very beautiful.


    "This is the three-color egg." Mu Liang showed it to the rabbit-eared girl.


    Mino''s blue eyes lit up, he reached out his hand and took the three-color egg carefully, and looked at it over and over.


    She asked in surprise, "Muliang, is this really edible?"


    "Of course, the taste should be pretty good." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    are all eggs, the taste should not be too different from that of the earth, right?


    He took out a glass bowl and broke the egg shell easily. He was very skillful in opening the shell with one hand.


    The egg white and egg yolk fall into the bowl, there are as many as half a bowl.


    The egg is white and translucent, the yolk is golden I color, and it looks very appetizing.


    "It looks good." Mu Liang lowered his head and sniffed, but there was no obvious eggy smell.


    He took out the other three eggs, put them into the bowl together, and held the bowl in one hand, and skillfully mixed the egg white and egg yolk with chopsticks in the other.


    "The chopsticks can still be used like this, it looks amazing." Minuo Fan I opened her lips slightly and looked at it seriously.


    The egg liquid in the bowl was stirred up by the chopsticks, followed by flying in a circle, but never spilled out of the bowl.


    After the egg mixture was beaten, Mu Liang placed the glass pot on the stove, poured a little oil, and then poured the egg mixture in.


    Zi La...


    The egg liquid began to solidify at high temperature, and then it was mashed with a spatula.


    Muliang picked up three tomatoes, washed them and cut them into pieces, poured them into the pot and fry them together, finally added salt, and fry them twice before they were out of the pot.


    "Without some sugar for freshness, but it looks pretty good."


    He put down the pot and spatula, picked up the chopsticks, and put a piece of reddish egg into his mouth.


    "Well, the taste doesn''t seem to be very different." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and he was happy when he tasted the familiar taste.


    "Is it delicious?" Mino swallowed secretly.


    "Open your mouth." Mu Liang smiled and picked up a piece of egg and brought it to the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Woo~~"


    Minor blew first, then opened his mouth to catch the egg.


    She chewed twice, her blue eyes gradually lit up.


    "Hmm, Mu Liang, this scrambled egg with tomatoes is so delicious." Mino''s eyes lighted up.


    The position of scrambled eggs with tomatoes in her heart''s food, directly rushed to the first place, ahead of hot and sour noodles.


    "The method is simple and delicious." Mu Liang smiled and fed another tomato to the rabbit girl.


    "It''s delicious~~"


    The girl with rabbit ears half-squinted her eyes, and a grunt from her throat, like a small milk cat.


    Mino was speechless and regretful: "It''s just that the amount is a little bit small, and everybody''s share is gone."


    "When the Sancai chickens start to multiply, they will be able to eat more often in the future." Mu Liang rubbed the head of the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Hmm." Mino''s eyes kept falling into the bowl.


    "Let the farm send a few eggs tomorrow." Mu Liangchong said drowning.


    "No, let''s keep it for incubation." Mino shook his head quickly.


    Muliang smiled dumbly, and as a reward, he fed the girl another egg.


    "Woo~~"


    "Stop eating, I will finish eating later." Mino''s mouth was bulging, a flash of happiness flashed under his eyes.


    Muliang said with a gentle smile: "It''s okay, you eat more."


    "Well, you can go to the restaurant and wait, I will do the rest." Mino pushed Mu Liang out of the kitchen with his little hand.


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled and walked to the restaurant.


    "You guys come in and help." Mino said in a charming voice.


    "it is good."


    The little maids returned to the kitchen and moved quickly to get busy.


    After half an hour, the rest of the people came to the restaurant.


    "Good morning everyone." The Fox Fairy voiced lazily, walked into the dining room with a twisting step, pulled the chair away and sat beside Yue Qinlan.


    Yue Qinlan smiled at the corner of her mouth, and said gracefully: "Sister Fox Fairy, I got up very late today."


    "It''s hard to take a day off, of course I have to sleep late." Fox Fairy Mei smiled with red eyes.


    Xuanwu City left the Future City, and the commercial street became deserted again. As the manager of the commercial street, the Fox Fairy could rest for a while.


    "Didn''t the bell wake Sister Fox Fairy?" Mino walked into the dining room with the bowl and chopsticks, and took the stubbornly.


    Behind her, the little maid brought a dish.


    "Of course not, the sound of the bell has little effect on me." The fox fairy''s white hand rested on his collarbone, and Meiyu could withstand many spiritual influences.


    "Eh, today''s dishes are a bit different, what''s this?" Alina''s pink eyes lit up and she moved forward to look at the scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    "This is Mu Liang''s newly invented dish, called scrambled eggs with tomatoes." Minuo Jiao Han introduced.


    "Tomato scrambled eggs, strange name." Alina whispered.


    "It tastes delicious." Minor pulled the chair away and sat down.


    "Really?" Alina looked expectantly.


    Yue Qinlan elegantly commented: "Muliang makes it, the taste will not be bad."


    Muliang smiled and said, "Try them all."


    He picked up the chopsticks and started to move the chopsticks.


    The others picked up their chopsticks one after another when they saw it, and reached out to scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    "Woo~~"


    "It''s really delicious." Fox Fairy Mei''s red eyes shined, and she couldn''t help but stretch out her chopsticks again.


    "Muliang, new things will be made every time." Yue Qinlan joined the rushing team, her elegance disappeared.


    "Save me some." Alina exclaimed.


    Yanbing and Rizuki looked at each other. When they ate a piece of egg and tried to stretch out their chopsticks, the plate was empty.


    "I don''t have enough food." The Fox Fairy''s expression was still unfinished.


    "Muliang, what ingredients are in the yellow color?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously.


    "That''s the eggs of Sancai chicken." Mu Liang explained gently.


    "It turned out to be a three-color chicken." Yueqinlan suddenly.


    Muliang looked at the small eyes of the women''s expectation, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    He soothed: "When the number of Sancai chickens grows up, they can eat more often in the future."


    "Okay~~"


    All the girls have a long tone, all reminiscing about the deliciousness of scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .

 Chapter 453：

    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Chapter 500:


    In the study room.


    Muliang, who has had breakfast, is reading the fourth volume of "Laifu''s Adventure Travels".


    "These big cities are all moving in the opposite direction. If you have a chance, you can go and see it later." Mu Liang closed the broken adventure travel notes.


    He gently rubbed the animal skin to write, and his eyes flashed slightly: "It can be reprinted into a new book, Feng~Fu Bookstore books."


    crunch...


    The study door was pushed open.


    The girl with rabbit ears probed in. After seeing no one else, she rushed to Mu Liang''s side-.


    Mino put his hands on the edge of the table, and asked in a soft voice: "Muliang,-are you busy now?"


    "I''m not busy now, what''s the matter?" Mu Liang raised his hand and gently pinched the girl''s delicate nose with rabbit ears.


    "Hee hee...I want to learn a new song." Minuo Jiao said.


    "Okay, I''ll help you choose."


    Muliang pulls out the drawer, turns on the phone, clicks on the music player, and selects the right song.


    The girl with rabbit ears looked down, and a prelude to a song passed quickly in her ear.


    "Just this one, you should have listened to it many times." Mu Liang gave his finger a pause, and the selected song paused.


    "Like you, give me your coat, let me hide in your body..."


    Soothing singing came from the phone speaker.


    Mino listened to the familiar singing, and then hummed softly.


    She recorded this song with a tape recorder last time. She has listened to it many times. She is familiar with the melody, but she doesn''t know what the lyrics sing.


    "Yeah, just learn this song. Just tell me what the lyrics mean." Mino blinked his blue eyes.


    Muliang stretched out a piece of paper, picked up a charcoal pen, and translated the meaning of the lyrics into the common language of the world.


    Five minutes later, he put down his pen and tried to read the new lyrics again. It was smooth.


    "Here." Mu Liang handed the new lyrics to the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Okay, I''ll take it back and read it." Mino took the lyrics, looked down and walked out.


    "Look at the way." Mu Liang reminded him softly.


    "Good~~" Minola answered the long tone.


    The girl with rabbit ears left the study, Mu Liang turned off the music and turned off the phone again to save power.


    "Music... it would be nice to reproduce the phone."


    Muliang put his hand on his chin, and whispered: "Music player...tape player, this should be a try."


    Muliang remembered the old-fashioned tape player before the earth, maybe it could be made of fierce animal material, just like a tape recorder.


    "You can try it."


    He pulled a piece of new paper, and started to paint.


    "Using sound-absorbing stones as raw materials and constructing different ¡®pulses¡¯, it should be possible to achieve the same effect as the player."


    Muliang kept moving his hands, and quickly filled two pieces of paper.


    "Hey, can the pulse paths be linked?" He rubbed his chin, a little bit unsure.


    half an hour later.


    Muliang left the study, walked out of the palace, and walked to the spiritual tool workshop on the seventh floor.


    "Muliang, where are you going?" the fox fairy asked meerily.


    She came out of the palace, planning to take a walk in the outer city.


    Muliang paused in his footsteps, and said softly, "Go to the Spirit Tool Workshop."


    "Should I go too?" The fox fairy blinked her red eyes.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang Waner smiled.


    Fox Fairy ¡®Puff Puff Puff¡¯ stepped forward and reached out to take Mu Liang''s hand.


    The two took the transportation ladder to the seventh floor and walked to the magic workshop area.


    hasn''t entered the workshop yet, there is the arguing voice of Sister Ali Ya.


    "Sister, I think the wheels should be wider, and the driving will be smoother."


    A Liya sternly argued with a pretty face.


    "It''s better to be finer. The information given by the lord of the city said that the smaller the area of ??force, the smaller the friction." A Lixue retorted.


    Aliya was speechless for a moment, and then retorted: "No, you are not right."


    A Li Xue said with a straight face: "You have to be reasonable."


    "This way, let''s try it all again." A Li Ya said with a sullen voice.


    "That would be a waste of time." A Lixue said calmly.


    "No, soon." A Liya grabbed her sister''s hand, her gray eyes pierced.


    "What are you discussing?" Mu Liang and Fox Fairy walked into the spirit tool workshop, quieting the two girls.


    "My Lord City Lord!" A Liya and A Lixue hurriedly saluted them respectfully.


    "Lord City Lord, we are discussing the size of the wheels of the locomotive." A Lixue replied respectfully.


    "Has the locomotive been studied successfully?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    "Uh...not yet." Aliya laughed dryly.


    Lixue explained: "We want to make ordinary parts first, and then deduct them backwards to study."


    "...That''s it." A trace of regret flashed through Mu Liang''s eyes.


    A Liya asked cautiously: "Sir, are you here to inspect?"


    "Hmm." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    "Four pieces of flying saddles have been made."


    A Liya respectfully explained: "The junior spirit tool masters are still making the other parts, and it is not yet time to build the''Medical Path''."


    The production of spiritual tools is clearly divided. When a ¡®pulse path¡¯ needs to be constructed, the intermediate spiritual tools masters will be allowed to take action, which is also an opportunity for the junior spiritual tools masters to exercise.


    In this way, Sister Aria would have time to study locomotives and other intermediate spirit weapons.


    "Well, let''s talk about the locomotive first, how is the progress?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "There are many difficulties to overcome, it takes more time." Aliya said sadly.


    A Lixue added softly: "We already know what to use for the materials, but now we have to make the wheels move, and the power supply also needs to be studied."


    "Well," Mu Liang felt helpless.


    The progress is slow, but he expected it. It takes a long process to grow from nothing.


    He waved his hand and said, "Go and see the making of the flying saddle."


    "Sir, please come here." A Liya stretched out her hand to signal, and walked ahead to lead the way.


    Step on Step...


    Everyone walked to the depths of the spirit tool workshop, and came to a relatively open room. Inside, there were a row of junior spirit tool masters who were immersed in making flying saddles.


    Spirit Tool Workshop now has three production lines, the first and second are composed of ordinary people, responsible for processing the beast materials and making simple primary spirit weapons.


    The third production line is composed of junior psychics newly recruited from the Future City.


    "The Lord of the City is here." Aliya shouted.


    "My Lord Santo!!!"


    The junior psychic masters were stunned, and then stood up in a panic.


    "Hello, Lord of the City!!" The junior psychic master hurriedly saluted.


    "This is the Lord of the City? Isn''t it too young?"


    The spiritual tool masters were amazed in their hearts. Among them, there were a few elders who were full of emotion when they looked at the overly young Muliang.


    "You continue." Mu Liang waved his hand, observing the junior psychic masters.


    The junior spiritual tool master sat down restrained, holding the colored glaze parts and the materials of the Lu Floating beast and continued to be busy.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Muliang watched for a while, and there was no problem with the production of the flying saddle, so he was relieved.


    He turned his head and asked, "Where is the finished product?"


    "In the finished product library." Aliya whispered.


    Spirits made by the Spirit Tool Workshop will be sent to an independent finished product storehouse for storage.


    "Take me there." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Here." A Liya walked in front, leading Mu Liang out of the spirit tool production area and towards the independent spiritual tool library on the opposite side.


    The ¡¡¡¡ Spirit Tool Library is an independent three-story building, guarded by two highland guards at the door.


    "Sir." The highland guard saluted respectfully.


    "Open the door." Mu Liang raised his eyes.


    "Yes."


    The highland guard turned around and pushed open the door of the spiritual weapon storehouse, and then stepped aside.


    Fox Fairy raised his eyes and looked up, and followed Mu Liang into the spiritual tool library.


    The spiritual tool library is piled up with many military crossbows, all middle-level spiritual weapons, and there are hundreds of them.


    The production of ¡¡¡¡ military crossbows has already formed an assembly line, about eight crossbows can be produced every day,


    Sister Aliya was originally responsible for the construction of the ¡®Mailu¡¯ and enlightenment for the military crossbow, but now it is the new intermediate spiritualist.


    After all, only one of the spiritual tool masters recruited from the future city is an intermediate spiritual tool master.


    ...............


    "With so many intermediate spirit weapons, if they were traded, how much fierce beast spar would be worth?" Fox fairy rose red eyes shining brightly.


    She immediately dismissed the idea again, Mu Liang currently has no plans to trade spiritual weapons abroad.


    "My Lord, the flying saddle is stored on the second floor, please follow me." A Liya stepped on the stairs to the second floor.


    On the second floor of ¡¡¡¡, there are four flying saddles on the empty wooden frame, similar in size to the one made by Mu Liang.


    "My Lord City Lord, all four flying saddles have been tested by the Spirit and they are qualified." A Lixue whispered.


    Muliang stepped forward, picked up a flying saddle and looked at it. The place where the fierce beast spar was inlaid on it was empty.


    This is to save the consumption of the fierce beast spar, it will be removed after the success of the spirit.


    "Well, that''s good." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction, not seeing anything unusual.


    He turned his head and asked, "I have a question for you, can different pulses be linked to each other?"


    "It''s okay, but we don''t understand it. This is only for the advanced spirit tool master." Aliya nodded in response.


    She looked at Mu Liang strangely, isn''t the Lord of the City a senior spiritual tool master?


    How can you not know the linkage between "Mailu"?


    There are special intermediate and high-level magical weapons that use the ¡®pulse path¡¯ linkage.


    "This way..." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, and he sighed inwardly. He had to feel for it on his own.

 Chapter 454：

    Muliang asked again: "Where is Wanbai?"


    A Liya replied: "Go back to the Lord of the City, Lord Wanbai is in your spiritual tool research room."


    "Well, let me see." Mu Liang put down the flight and sat on the saddle, turned and left.


    The Fox Fairy followed with a graceful gait, holding Mu Liang''s hand, his seven tails fluttered lightly behind him.


    "Sister, is this woman named Fox Fairy the wife of Lord City Lord?" A Liya guessed in a low voice.


    "It shouldn''t be..." A Lixue''s light purple eyes flashed slightly.


    Ali Ya muttered: "But they are very close."


    "Well, Lord City Lord''s business is not our responsibility." A Lixue turned and went downstairs.


    "...also." A Liya rolled her eyes and left.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: the third update of the positive code. In.


    Mime private 501


    Spirit Tool Workshop, Wanbai''s unique spirit tool research room.


    He is debugging the newly improved "Camera". The name was created by Mu Liang and has been used.


    •§•§•§¡«¡«


    Wanbai lay on the ground and adjusted the base of the camera with a knife.


    The improved camera has been reduced in size by one-third. Although it is still large, it is already within an acceptable range.


    Before the improvement, it looked like a big cabinet, but after the improvement, it looked like a small cabinet.


    Step on Step...


    The sound of footsteps came, and Mu Liang and Fox Fairy appeared outside the spiritual weapon research room.


    The door of the room was pushed open. Wanbai was too focused and didn''t notice anyone entering the Spirit Tool Research Room.


    Fox Fairy Red I opened his lips slightly, and as soon as he wanted to speak, he was stopped by Mu Liang''s hand.


    He watched quietly, Wanbai''s appearance at this time was a bit younger than when he was in Future City.


    "It should be fine." Wanbai muttered to himself hoarsely.


    "How is the improvement?" Mu Liang asked Wanbai after he had finished debugging.


    "Ah!" Wanbai was taken aback and almost pushed the camera in front of him down.


    His eyes widened, and when he turned around, he suddenly became more cautious when he saw that it was Mu Liang.


    He bowed respectfully and saluted: "My Lord Santo, I don''t know you are here, it''s rude."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    Wanbai breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, and smiled again on his face.


    His tone proudly said: "My lord, the camera has just been adjusted. This time it should be possible to take clearer images."


    "Try it." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Yes." Wanbai replied respectfully and started to operate.


    "Fox fairy, let him take a look at you." Mu Liang said gently, turning his head.


    "Okay." The fox fairy came to the camera with a graceful gait, pulled Shi Shiran over the chair and sat down.


    Wanbai glanced at the fox fairy, adjusted the camera silently, and then took out a piece of paper skillfully, placed it in the camera, and started to adjust the angle.


    "Just sit like this?" The Fox Fairy shook his ears.


    "Yes." Wanbai raised his hand and gently pressed I and pressed the fierce beast spar on top of the camera.


    hum...


    The camera is activated and the picture is taken.


    He turned on the camera and took out the warm paper.


    The appearance of the fox fairy was left on the paper, but the color was still black and white, and the image clarity was better than before.


    "Lord City Lord, take a look." Wanbai handed out the image with both hands.


    Muliang looked at the fox fairy on the paper, and that fox''s charming expression was also successfully recorded, but because of the black and white, there was a lot of charm missing.


    "Well, very good." Mu Liang handed the image to the fox fairy.


    He turned his head to Wanbai and then asked, "When will the image become colorful?"


    "This, it still takes time." Wanbai bowed his head cautiously.


    "This is good too." The fox fairy looked at himself on the paper and was very satisfied.


    Muliang smiled and said, "Colorful ones will look better."


    He looked at Wanbai and said calmly: "Continue to study, and work out the color camera early, and tell me what is missing."


    "My Lord City Lord, I already have a clue, but I still owe a fierce animal material." Wanbai said respectfully.


    "What material of the fierce beast?" Mu Liang asked.


    Wanbai stretched out his hand and scratched the temple, then smiled dryly: "The skin of the colorful cloud snake."


    "Colorful Cloud Snake, that''s a seventh-order fierce beast, the materials of a seventh-order fierce beast are needed to make a camera?" Fairy Fox asked.


    Wanbai earnestly said, "Yes, the skin of the colorful cloud snake is very special. After the light passes through the snake''s skin, it will leave the color on the ground."


    "I will let people pay attention." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    After all, ¡¡¡¡ spiritual tools are different from the earth¡¯s high-tech products, and the principles are difficult to explain clearly with science.


    "Thank you, Lord City Lord." Wanbai''s face was beaming with joy.


    Muliang paused after leaving, and then asked: "Do you know where to find the Colorful Cloud Snake, or trade its materials?"


    "I don''t know." Wanbai answered truthfully.


    If he knew, he would definitely report it immediately.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang answered casually, turned and left the research room.


    Fox fairy habitually took Mu Liang''s hand and left the spirit tool workshop together.


    "Muliang, what are you going to do now?" she asked charmingly.


    Muliang said in a gentle voice: "Go to the farm, it''s time to expand the scale of the farm."


    "Let''s go then." The fox fairy blinked Mei Mei''s red eyes.


    "Hold tightly." Mu Liang curled his lips, his activation ability floated into the air.


    The Fox Fairy subconsciously held Mu Liang''s waist, not letting himself fall.


    The two flew to the farm and arrived at the destination ten seconds later.


    Staf spotted Mu Liang and Fox Fairy in the sky with sharp eyes, and quickly put down his hand to welcome them out.


    He respectfully salutes: "Sir."


    As soon as Muliang and Fox Fairy landed, they saw the panting staf appear.


    He calmly urged: "Well, let the staff stay still, I want to move the farm."


    "Yes." STAFF replied respectfully, but he was curious in his heart. He wanted to move the farm away, where?


    Five minutes later, Mu Liang lifted his foot on the ground and activated his abilities...


    boom~~


    The ground of the farm vibrated, and in staf''s horrified eyes, the entire farm and the ground on which it was located floated.


    Fox Fairy stood at the gate of the farm, watching Mu Liang float up in the sky, leading the entire farm to the open space on the back of the turtle.


    Muliang intends to move the farm away, completely away from the residential area and workshop area, and completely independent.


    There are many places on the turtle''s back that are open, which can be used to expand the scale of the farm.


    A few dozen seconds later, Mu Liang landed and controlled the farm to fall as well.


    When the bottom of the farm touches the ground, it looks like a liquid I melts together, and the two are closely connected together again.


    "Let''s rebuild a fertilizer workshop next to it." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Where is the original fertilizer workshop?" The Fox Fairy asked crisply.


    "The original fertilizer workshop can process the feces in the residential area and will not stop using it." Mu Liang explained.


    The fertilizer workshop of the ¡¡¡¡ farm is specially used to process the feces discharged by the beasts and provide fertilizer to nearby farmland.


    "Expand the farm a little bit more." Mu Liang thought.


    The fence of the new farm rises from the ground to enclose the old farm, and the area is more than five times larger.


    At the same time, a new breeding house was built with Muliang''s ability, and then a tributary of the Xuanwu River was introduced into the breeding farm to provide water for subsequent breeding.


    This is to prepare for the mass reproduction of Sancai chickens, golden retrievers and fluffy rabbits.


    The number of them will only increase. This is also the goal of the farm, and it is also Muliang''s requirement of STAFF.


    The current mission of the breeding farm is to provide enough meat to the entire Xuanwu City. It is necessary to work hard with this goal.


    "Well, let''s do that first." Mu Liang closed his hands satisfied.


    "Sir Lord." Staf greeted him.


    "Separate the Golden Retriever Duck and the Sancai Chicken to raise their numbers as soon as possible." Mu Liang urged.


    "Yes." Staf responded respectfully.


    His face was embarrassed: "Sir, Lord City, the farm has become so big, there is not enough manpower."


    "How many more people are needed?" Mu Liang asked casually.


    "Sir, you need at least twenty people." Staf said respectfully.


    "I see." Mu Liang nodded.


    He plans to let Yue Qinlan go to the outer city to post a recruitment notice, and recruit another 20 people to the farm.


    "...Notices should also be reformed." Mu Liang thought about it.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 502


    Step on Step...


    On the main street leading to the highlands, Yueqinlan and Adazhu are walking forward.


    The white-haired girl came to Xuanwu City this morning and hurried up the stairs of Tianmen Tower before seven o''clock.


    Only the former captain Jialu came to send her off.


    He finally failed to make up his mind, and followed the white-haired girl to Xuanwu City.


    Adazhu lowered her eyes, not thinking about the future city.


    She looked at the woman with an elegant gait in front, and asked curiously: "Master Qinlan, what will I be responsible for in the future?"


    "This, you have to ask Mu Liang." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Okay." Ada Zhu pressed her red lips.


    She looked around and walked in the outer city again, but her mentality was completely different from the previous few times.


    No accident, she will never leave here again.

 Chapter 455：

    Step on Step...


    Forty minutes later, the two approached the high ground.


    "Please cooperate with the inspection." A Qing reached out and stopped Ada Zhu.


    The white-haired girl is also used to it, raising her hand, and Ah Qing is still checking her body.


    "She will be able to go in and out of the highlands freely in the future." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Yes." The highland guards responded.


    Ada Bamboo''s beautiful white eyes lit up, and there was a lot of sense of belonging to Xuanwu City in his heart.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see Mu Liang." Yue Qinlan waved her hand gracefully, and stepped into the transportation ladder.


    Adazhu hurriedly followed, watching in surprise at the transportation ladder to take her to the eighth floor of the high ground.


    This is the second time he has taken the elevator, but he still feels surprised.


    "Master Qinlan, this should also be a high-level spiritual weapon?" Adazhu asked with his head sideways.


    "Of course." Yue Qinlan replied casually.


    "It looks...like the bones of a land floating beast." Adazhu''s white eyes flashed slightly.


    This is the reason why 25 Xuanwu City needs a lot of land floating animal materials?


    "Are you also a spiritualist?" Yue Qinlan looked at the white-haired girl in surprise.


    "No."


    Adazhu shook his head and explained: "It''s just being able to distinguish."


    Yue Qinlan was dumb, shrugged and turned and walked into the palace.


    KOKOKO...


    The two came to the study and knocked on the door, but no one responded.


    "Not in the study?" Yue Qinlan raised her eyebrows and knocked twice, but no one responded.


    crunch...


    She pushed open the study door, Mu Liang was not in the study.


    "Where did you go?" Yue Qinlan closed the door silently.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang''s voice sounded behind them.


    He just came back from the farm and intends to deal with the reform of the notification category.


    "you are back."


    Yue Qinlan turned around and said softly: "I need you to arrange her work."


    Muliang looked at Adazhu and said in a calm tone: "Come in first."


    He walked into the study and sat in a chair.


    Yue Qinlan and the white-haired girl followed up into the study. The former sat beside Mu Liang, while Adazhu stood restrained.


    "The strength of Tier 6 is the Awakener?" Mu Liang asked, raising his eyes.


    "Yes." Adazhu nodded respectfully.


    Muliang raised his brows and asked in surprise, "What abilities have you awakened?"


    "Mind control." Adazhu whispered.


    "mind control?"


    Muliang asked with interest: "How is the control method?"


    "How to explain this..." Adazhu frowned slightly.


    "Use your abilities directly." Mu Liang supported his face with one hand.


    Adazhu earnestly said: "Sir, your ability to display requires the cooperation of someone with a lower strength than me."


    "Yao''er, come in." Yue Qinlan shouted casually.


    crunch...


    The study door opened, Yao Er walked into the study quickly.


    "Master Muliang, Master Qinlan, what are you looking for?" Yao Er asked obediently.


    "Cooperate with Ada Bamboo." Yue Qinlan lifted I under the sign slightly.


    "Okay." Yao Er blinked his green eyes and looked at the white-haired girl curiously.


    "Mind control, will it harm her?" Mu Liang asked gently.


    "Normally, it won''t, unless I am malicious." Adazhu answered truthfully.


    She can rely on mind control to kill the controlled person.


    "Go ahead." Mu Liang nodded gently.


    Yao''er''s slender eyelashes trembled and trembled, a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Adazhu''s lips curled up.


    "Ok......"


    The little maid responded and raised her eyes to look at the eyes of the white-haired girl, whose eyes were so white that there was no variegation made her lose consciousness.


    Adazhu tilted his head slightly, and his mind control ability had been activated, successfully controlling the little maid.


    With a movement of her mind, she controlled the little maid to bend over to salute Muliang.


    "What''s your name?" Adazhu asked softly.


    Yao''er''s voice in Mumu''s response: "Yaoer."


    "How old are you this year?" Adazhu asked again.


    "Fourteen years old." Yao Er answered truthfully.


    Muliang''s eyes were shining, and he exclaimed softly: "Interesting, it''s equivalent to turning people into puppets."


    Adazhu closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she had lost control of Yao''er.


    "Huh eh?" Yao''er got a shock and recovered.


    "Are you okay?" Yue Qinlan asked.


    "Master Qinlan, I''m fine." Yao Er shook his head obediently.


    "Well, let''s go out." Yue Qinlan waved her hand.


    "Yes."


    The little maid turned away blankly, and closed the study door gently.


    "The ability is a bit like a fox fairy." Yue Qinlan commented.


    Fox Fairy''s charm ability can also control people, but she relies on charm.


    "It''s a bit like." Mu Liang thoughtfully.


    Adazhu asked with eyes full of expectation: "Sir, what kind of job am I suitable for?"


    "Control the spirit of others, let her be controlled by you like a puppet...Um..."


    Mu Liang thought about it, then raised his head and said: "Suitable to be a warden, a criminal department."


    The ability of a white-haired girl is very suitable for interrogating prisoners and letting the other party tell the truth.


    "Warden? Criminal department?" Adazhu blinked his white eyes blankly.


    "Prison is a place where prisoners are held." Mu Liang explained briefly.


    "Muliang, we don''t have a prison yet." Yue Qinlan''s slender legs overlapped.


    In the entire outer city, only the high ground and the guards have cells, but they are just ordinary cells.


    "It will be there soon." Mu Liang curled his lips.


    Xuanwu City has always been improving, and the prison is one of them.


    Muliang stood up and said calmly: "Let''s go, now go to build a prison."


    "Currently built?" Adazhu stared at her beautiful white eyes.


    In order to arrange work for yourself, you want to build a prison?


    "Of course." Mu Liang stepped out.


    "Where are you going to build the prison?" Yue Qinlan quickly got up to follow.


    "Build it at the end of Xiao Xuanwu." Mu Liang thought for a while.


    Muliang used his abilities to take the two women into the air and flew towards the tail of the rock turtle.


    The tail of the rock tortoise, the salt mine is also there.


    Muliang chose a remote and open place.


    The three of them landed, and their feet were deserted.


    "Just here." Mu Liangwen''s eyes were calm.


    He gently lifted his foot and fell, and the ground was sunken, turning into steps, extending to the ground.


    Muliang walked down the stairs, wherever he passed was covered with a layer of colored glaze.


    Walk down the stairs to a depth of more than 20 meters.


    As Mu Liang stopped, the soil in front of him pushed to both sides, turning into a passage.


    The soil on both sides of the passageway sank again and turned into a cell. The surface of the cell was also covered with a layer of glass that was as rigid as iron.


    Liuli can make it difficult for most prisoners to escape from the cell.


    Muliang raised his hand and snapped his fingers, activating his ¡®blink¡¯ ability, and the light covered the entire prison.


    He turned his head and said, "Let the people from the decoration workshop come and install the lights and tap water."


    "Ah, good." Yue Qinlan put down his hands and adapted to the light of the cell.


    "It''s so big." Ada Zhu''s red lips opened slightly, and when he looked around, there were more than 30 cells in total.


    Muliang looked at the white-haired girl, and said calmly: "Here, I will hand it over to you from now on."


    "Give it to me?" Ada Zhu was stunned.


    Muliang nodded and said, "Well, I will arrange a team of prison guards for you."


    "Okay." Adazhu breathed a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s good to have someone with you, otherwise it would be boring to run such a large prison alone.


    "Muliang, this prison may not be able to hold people with special abilities." Yue Qinlan reminded.


    "Well, I know 720, so I still need the ice snake to guard it." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He used his mind to communicate with the ice snake in the ice vault and summoned it to come.


    The ice snake guards here?


    Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes.


    Muliang turned and walked out, and the two women hurriedly followed.


    The three people came outside, Mu Liang stepped to a halt, and a three-story building rose from the ground, covering the entrance of the prison.


    This will be the office of the prison guard and Adazhu.


    hiss~~


    A familiar voice came.


    Muliang looked sideways, and the huge ice snake approached quickly, freezing everything it passed, leaving an S-shaped ice road behind him.


    "The seventh-order fierce beast!" Adazhu''s eyes widened.


    hiss...

 Chapter 456：

    Bing Ming Snake approached Mu Liang and lowered his head affectionately.


    Adazhu and Yueqinlan couldn''t help backing up, and the cold air blew on their faces.


    "Good." Mu Liang reached out his hand and stroked Bing Ming Snake''s head.


    He said gently: "You can stay here from now on, you don''t have to deliberately control the cold."


    At the ice storehouse, Mu Liang would use the scales that were shed when the ice snake evolves to the seventh stage as an energy source to keep the ice store at a low temperature.


    hiss~~


    Bing Ming Snake raised his head upright when he heard the words, and the cold air spread out faster, instantly turning the surrounding world into an ice world.


    The seventh-order ice snake can already affect the surrounding environment initially.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the ground to freeze for three kilometers, and the temperature plummeted to below zero.


    "It''s cold." Adazhu shivered, and frost formed on her eyebrows and eyelashes.


    Yue Qinlan''s aquamarine skirt emits blue light, resisting the cold.


    "The prison is safe, but you have to find a way to keep out the cold." Mu Liang muttered softly.


    Down jacket? Heating?


    "Muliang, it''s too cold here." Yue Qinlan let out a white breath.


    "Let''s go then."


    Muliang raised his hand on the two women, mobilizing the ability to fly into the air, and flew to the high ground.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 503


    Muliang, Yueqinlan and Adazhu returned to the high ground.


    "Much more comfortable." Yue Qinlan landed, and the aquamarine skirt on her body returned to normal.


    "It''s too cold." Adazhu let out a sigh of relief.


    Muliang said gently: "Let¡¯s live in the high ground for the first two days, and when the down jacket and heater are made, you will take the prison guard over."


    "Okay." Adazhu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words.


    "correct."


    Muliang turned around and said softly: "Qin Lan, let someone call Yi Liyi."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan answered gracefully.


    Muliang walked back to the palace.


    Yue Qinlan turned his head to look at the white-haired girl and said: "Wait for me and take you to where you live."


    "Okay, you are busy first." Adazhu said indifferently.


    Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully and walked into the palace.


    Not long after, Wei Youlan came out of the palace wearing an apron and trot up the transportation ladder.


    Two minutes later, the transportation ladder returned to the eighth floor.


    Yue Qinlan came out of the palace and said gracefully: "Follow me."


    "Okay." Adazhu followed Yueqinlan away from the eighth floor, and took the transportation ladder to the sixth floor.


    The six floors of Gaodi are independent houses, and the guards of the highland live here.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and said: "If there is no sign at the door, you can live in, you can choose one."


    If there are people living in the house, a wooden sign with the corresponding surname will be hung at the door.


    "I''ll live in this room." Adazhu chose the nearest room based on the principle of proximity.


    "Well, the 35th and 6th." Yueqinlan wrote down the room number so that he could make an ID card.


    crunch...


    Adazhu opened the door and entered the house. The house is not too small. There are two rooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. The basic furniture is all there.


    "These are four hundred yuan basalt coins, which are paid in advance." Yue Qinlan handed out four hundred yuan basalt coins.


    She explained: ¡°Fifty Xuanwu coins will be deducted every month from the salary until the deduction of 400 yuan, and then the salary will be paid in full.¡±


    "Okay." Adazhu put away the exquisite basalt coins.


    "Other benefits, I have told you before, except for the cafeteria, you can enjoy a 20% discount when you go to the commercial street to spend..." Yueqinlan said elegantly.


    Adazhu was a little startled, the treatment of Xuanwu City is too good, I don''t know how many times better than the future city.


    Yue Qinlan raised his hand and patted the white-haired **** the shoulder, and said meaningfully: "By the way, the water can be used whatever you want. You can take a shower today."


    "Huh? O.O...Okay." Adazhu''s beautiful eyes were a little dazed.


    Before leaving, Yue Qinlan said casually: "There is a big market in the residential area of ??the outer city, where you can buy daily necessities and some food, you can go and see."


    "Okay, thank you Lord Qinlan." Adazhu thanked her sincerely, and watched Yue Qinlan leave the sixth floor of the high ground.


    After she left, the white-haired girl lowered her head and sniffed the clothes on her body and smelled an unpleasant sour smell.


    "This is too stinky, no wonder she went forward and said... about taking a bath." Ada Zhuqiao blushed and became embarrassed.


    She lowered her head and sniffed the smell on her body, then turned around neatly and went into the bathroom, taking a luxurious full-body bath.


    .........


    On the other side, Wei Youlan ran into the school and found Yi Liyi, who had just finished class.


    "Miss Yiliyi, Master Muliang is looking for you." Wei Youlan said softly.


    "I see, go now." Yili''s eyes flickered, and she followed the little maid and left the school with her book in her arms.


    She has no classes today. She needs to go to the bookstore and printing workshop in the afternoon.


    It is precisely because she manages the bookstore and printing workshop that there are fewer classes every day.


    Yi Liyi asked curiously: "Xiaolan, do you know what Mr. Muliang is looking for?"


    "I don''t know." Wei Youlan shook her head.


    Yi Liyi nodded slowly, is it asking about work?


    They rode their bicycles to the high ground, parked their bicycles inside the high ground wall, and then took the transportation ladder to the front of the palace.


    The two walked into the palace and went to the study.


    KOKOKO...


    Wei Youlan knocked on the study door and said softly: "Mr. Muliang, Miss Yi Liyi is here."


    "Come in." Mu Liangde''s voice came out.


    crunch...


    The little maid opened the study door, turned sideways to let Yili enter, and then closed the door again.


    "Master Muliang." Yi Liyi bowed respectfully and saluted.


    "Look at this." Mu Liang handed a piece of paper to the girl.


    Yi Liyi was curious, took the paper and looked at it carefully.


    She said in surprise: "Xuanwucheng Daily?"


    what is this?


    The paper is larger than usual. At the beginning, there are five bold characters that read "Xuanwucheng Daily".


    After ¡¡¡¡, there are rows of small characters with decorative patterns on the edges.


    The whole paper is divided into four parts, and each part has a subtitle.


    The first part is the ¡®Administration Announcement¡¯, the second part is the ¡®Judicial Notice¡¯, the third part is the ¡®Recruitment Column¡¯, and the fourth part is the ¡®Xuanwu City Miscellaneous Affairs¡¯.


    This is Muliang''s newspaper modeled on the earth, used to replace notices and convey information.


    The newspaper in Yi Liyi''s hand is a template drawn by Mu Liang himself. The words written on it are just to explain the purpose and content of each part.


    The first part will publish the contents of the original notice board.


    The second part will publish the people and events that violated the law and discipline in Xuanwu City, as well as some judicial reviews, to inform the masses, and to follow suit.


    The third part is to publish recruitment information.


    In the fourth part, you can publish interesting events that happened recently in Xuanwu City.


    "¡§ Can you read newspapers?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "Understand." Yi Liyi nodded subconsciously. It turned out that it was called a newspaper.


    "Well, that''s good. According to this template, can I publish a newspaper every three days in the future?" Mu Liang asked.


    "If it''s just printing, it''s not a problem, it''s just the content in the newspaper..." Yi Liyi was embarrassed.


    Muliang said calmly: "I will ask people to collect them every day, and someone will send them to the printing workshop. You are responsible for review and screening, and then print them into newspapers."


    "That''s okay." Yi Liyi quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Muliang asked casually: "Is the printing workshop confirmed?"


    "Unavailable, we need to add six literate staff." Yi Liyi whispered.


    I will start printing newspapers in the future. With the number of workers in the printing workshop today, I can¡¯t get too busy.


    "Then you can publish it in the newspaper, hire people yourself, and then report to Qinlan." Mu Liang thought about it and said.


    "Yes." Yi Liyi''s eyes were beaming.


    "Go, show me the newspaper after it''s printed out." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." Yi Liyi respectfully saluted and turned to leave the study.


    She came outside the palace, looked down at the newspaper template in her hand, admiring and sighing in her heart.


    "Newspaper...Muliang-sama always has many interesting ideas."


    Yi Liyi curled her lips and stepped towards the transportation ladder, planning to go back and print the first edition of the newspaper.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: the third update of the positive code. Judged.


    Mime private 504


    Shengyang City.


    On the small square, the guard and Adron are checking the tickets.


    The time for the Xuanwu ship to leave, it will take off in half an hour and head to Yeyue City.


    "Please cooperate with the inspection. If you have weapons and dangerous items, please leave them to us for safekeeping."


    Adren shouted with a serious face: "When you arrive at your destination, you will retrieve it with your flight ticket."


    "Why, I can keep my weapons by myself." A male passenger objected.


    "This is what needs to be observed when riding the Xuanwu. If you can''t do it, please leave." Edlen responded sternly.


    The male passenger had a dark face and shouted, "But I have already bought a flight ticket."


    Adelen flapped his wings and said lightly: "Once a flight ticket is sold, it is non-refundable and non-exchangeable."


    "This is unreasonable." The male passenger exclaimed.


    "Please don''t disrupt the ticket checking order. If you want to take the Xuanwu, please hand over the weapons to us for safekeeping." Adelen''s face sank.


    "You can hand it in, and you can get it back when you reach the destination. I was like this last time. There will be no problem."

 Chapter 457：

    Another passenger in the line persuaded.


    "Yeah, so am I." This is a businessman who travels through deserts and has taken Xuanwu many times.


    "This... okay." The male passenger had a black face.


    He reluctantly handed out the weapon and registered the seat number of the flight ticket before he was allowed to board the Xuanwu.


    Adelen whispered to the guard: "After taking off, pay more attention to this passenger."


    "Yes." The guard nodded in agreement.


    "Father, I want to go to Xuanwu City." In the distance, Li Xiaogu''s yelling voice came.


    "You have been there once." Li Ergu''s face was black.


    Since my daughter came back, this is always the only topic when she is alone, that is, she wants to go to Xuanwu City.


    "I still want to go." Li Xiaogu looked at his father with pitiful eyes.


    Li Ergu raised his hand to block in front of his daughter, tugged at the corner of his mouth, and said in a bad mood: "You can just go directly to the Xuanwu City Lord."


    "Hey, 720 is good." Li Xiaogu''s eyes lit up, and he was said to be in his heart.


    "..." Li Ergu''s face turned darker.


    "Father, let me go~~" Li Xiaogu spoiled with a long voice.


    Li Ergu shook his head: "No."


    Li Xiaogu grabbed Li Ergu''s arm and shook it hard, reluctantly saying: "Father, there is a Xuanwu number. It will be convenient to come back later."


    "How long are you going to stay?" Li Ergu asked, squinting his head.


    "Stay...a year?" Li Xiaogu stretched out a finger.


    "What did you say?" Li Ergu''s eyes widened.


    "Uh, then wait for half a year." Li Xiaogu screamed.


    Li Ergu half-squinted his eyes, and said word by word: "You say it again?"


    "One month, only one month." Li Xiaogu pouted pitifully.


    "Okay, just one month." The corner of Li Ergu''s mouth did not rise.


    If my daughter leaves for a month, he will be clean for a month, which is a good thing.


    "Yeah, great." Li Xiaogu cheered excitedly.


    She ran back happily, and took the time to go to the ticket window to buy a flight ticket.


    "Leader Li." A faint voice came.


    Luo Jia came with the animal skin bag on his back, still wearing the mask on his face.


    "Luo Jia commander." Li Ergu turned around to look, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink.


    He asked in a deep voice, "Where are you going to be dressed up?"


    Luo Jia smiled slightly and said calmly: "I plan to leave Shengyang City."


    "When will you be back?" Li Ergu''s eyes widened, surprised.


    "If there is no accident, I won''t be back." Luo Jia smiled.


    "Why?" Li Ergu frowned suddenly.


    "I plan to go to Xuanwu City, everything there is attracting me." Luo Jia casually explained.


    "..." Li Ergu was dumb, inexplicably becoming speechless.


    In fact, he also yearned for Xuanwu City, but when he went there, his status and status would be lowered. It would be better to stay in Shengyang City and continue to be the leader under one person.


    "You just left, you can''t get the spirit weapon you turned in before." Li Ergu reminded him in a deep voice.


    "I don''t want those, just a few ordinary spiritual tools." Luo Jia smiled.


    She waved her hand, Shi Shiran walked to the Xuanwu and stood at the back of the team.


    "...What a wayward." Li Ergu twitched the corner of his mouth.


    That''s an intermediate magic weapon, so I really don''t need it.


    He also felt helpless. If the Shengyang City Lord hadn''t closed the door, Luo Jia would definitely not be able to leave so easily, she had many secrets.


    Twenty minutes later, the ticket check was over, and the Xuanwu was making the final take-off preparations.


    "Your Excellency Li Ergu, see you next time." Xibeqi waved goodbye.


    "See you next time." Li Ergu answered casually.


    He raised his eyes to look at the Xuanwu, and Li Xiaogu stood on the edge and waved his hands.


    "Father, I''m leaving, see you in half a year." Li Xiaogu shouted.


    "In half a year?" Li Ergu was stunned, didn''t he say it was a month?


    clang clang~~


    At this time, Yue Feiyan rang the bell.


    "Last moment~~"


    The fire feather eagle raised up to the sky and let out a loud cry, the huge wings stretched out, and its wings rose into the air.


    Huhu...


    The wind fluttered its wings, making the crowds onlookers stumbling.


    The fire feather eagle rushed high into the sky, flew into the clouds, and flew towards Yeyuecheng.


    "Ahem..."


    Li Ergu covered his mouth and coughed a few times. When the dust was gone, the fire feather eagle was no longer visible.


    He raised his hand and held his forehead: "This girl, I really want to **** me off."


    Li Xiaogu¡¯s last words indicate that she wants to live in Xuanwu City.


    "Leader Li, shouldn''t the square be expanded?" The black-haired demon Zhizhu appeared.


    Li Ergu looked at the two rows of houses that had collapsed on the edge of the square and was lost in thought.


    "It''s time to expand." He replied depressedly.


    In the air, Li Xiaogu saw a familiar figure.


    "Eh eh... Sister Luo Jia, why are you here?" Li Xiaogu said in a daze.


    "I''m going to Xuanwu City, too." Luo Jia said with a smile on his face.


    "Hehe...Sister Luo Jia is also interested in Xuanwu City?" Li Xiaogu laughed and took Luo Jia''s hand.


    "Well, I am a little interested." Luo Jia''s sky blue eyes flashed brightly.


    Li Xiaogu curiously asked, "How long does Sister Na Luojia plan to stay?"


    "It hasn''t been decided yet, let''s talk over there first." Luojia said warmly.


    "Well, I plan to stay for half a year this time. If my father doesn''t urge me, then I will stay until I don''t want to stay and then go back." Li Xiaogu said with a sad voice.


    Luo Jia rubbed Li Xiaogu''s head and said softly: "Well, every time the Xuanwu ship goes back and forth, you have to write back to report safety."


    "I will." Li Xiaogu nodded obediently.


    She blinked her eyes and asked curiously: "Sister Luojia, where are your three swords?"


    She remembered that Luo Jia had been carrying an animal skin bag with three bone swords in it.


    "Leave it to them for safekeeping." Loga turned his head and looked at the birdman Adren.


    "Sister Luo Jia, this is for the safety of the Xuanwu, don''t be angry." Li Xiaogu explained.


    "I won''t be angry." Luo Jia smiled and nodded.


    "That''s good." Li Xiaogu breathed a sigh of relief.


    She doesn''t want Luo Jia and Sibeqi to conflict, they are all her friends.


    "Small bone, do you eat fruit?" Sibeqi came up, holding two oranges in her hand.


    Li Xiaogu reached out his hand to take the orange, and said in a charming manner: "Xibeqi, you are so kind to me."


    "We are friends." Sibeqi waved her hand indifferently.


    Logado glanced at the vampire girl and asked softly: "Excuse me, when will we arrive in Xuanwu City?"


    "I will arrive at Yeyue City first this afternoon, and can only arrive at Xuanwu City tomorrow afternoon." Xibeiqi said casually.


    This time the route plan is to arrive at Asuka City first, and then go to Shengyang City.


    Going to Yeyue City at the last turn back is equivalent to flying in an arc.


    "Ok."


    Luo Jiaduo asked: "Will the Xuanwu ship go to the future city?"


    "I will pass by on the way back this time, but it won''t stop." Sibeqi tore a piece of orange and stuffed it into her mouth.


    She was vague, and then said, "Maybe it will stop next time."


    The vampire girl still doesn''t know if Fox Fairy and Mirai City have negotiated a good cooperation.


    "Hey, the Xuanwu ship has left the future city?" Li Xiaogu asked in surprise.


    "If there is no accident, I should leave early this morning." Sibeqi thought for a while and said.


    "Time flies so fast." Li Xiaogu sighed.


    She rolled her eyes, put the half-eaten orange in Luo Jia''s hand, and then took the vampire girl''s hand.


    She asked sincerely, "Xibeqi, I want to live in the city of Xuanwu, is there any way for me to earn some Xuanwu coins?"


    When Li Xiaogu was out this time, Li Ergu gave not many fierce beast spars, only enough for her to live in Xuanwu City for a month.


    If she wants to live in Xuanwu City for a year or a half, the fierce beast spar on her body is definitely not enough.


    "Earn basalt coins..." Sibeqi stuffed the last orange into her mouth, lifted her head slightly for a moment.


    Luo Jia looked at the half of the orange in his hand, silently took out a petal of orange, lifted the mask and put it in his mouth.


    She is also listening, if Xuanwu City is suitable, she plans to live there for a long time.


    "With this, you can choose to join our Xuanwu City, and it will be much easier to find a job in the outer city."


    Xibeiqi Jiao said: "The monthly salary will not be low, and there are many benefits."


    "What benefits?" Li Xiaogu blinked.


    "For example, there is a big market where you can buy fruits very cheaply. You can buy an orange for fifty cents, and you can buy apples and pears for one yuan." Sibeqi gave an example.


    "It''s so cheap!" Li Xiaogu''s beautiful eyes widened, and she was moved.


    But when I think about it carefully, my father is still in Shengyang City, so she just joined Xuanwu City.


    "If you don''t join Xuanwu City, you can also find a job in the commercial street, but the salary will be much lower." Sibeqi shrugged.


    The vampire girl also understands Li Xiaogu''s concerns.


    "That''s the only way." Li Xiaogu drooped his head.


    She wants to join Xuanwu City.


    "Joining Xuanwu City, the treatment seems to be very good...Luo Jia''s sky blue eyes flickered slightly, thinking.


    She has learned from Li Xiaogu about the value and use of Xuanwu coins.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 505


    Highland, in the palace study.

 Chapter 458：

    Muliang is studying the prison''s warmth plan.


    "Down jackets are a bit difficult to achieve. You have to wait until the golden ducks reproduce in large numbers."


    Muliang turned the charcoal pencil in his hand and denied the first plan.


    Nowadays, the number of golden ducks is still small, and down jackets need to be made of duck down. With the current golden ducks, only half of down jackets can be made at most.


    In addition, it is also necessary to make fabrics with better airtightness, so that the down jackets produced will be more warm.


    "Use the fur of a fierce animal, it won''t keep warm." Mu Liang thought for a while, took a pen and wrote on the paper.


    The animal hair on the fur of the fierce animal can well withstand the severe cold. The gap between the hair and the fur can store a large amount of air and isolate most of the cold.


    ¸O¸O¸@......


    Muliang wrote and painted that this knowledge was learned in the army, and in the field survival training, you must know how to keep out the cold in the field.


    "Let''s arrange the heating again."


    He pulled a piece of paper again, drew a schematic diagram of the heating, and wrote clearly the attention items.


    The principle of heating is very simple.


    Using a boiler to heat the water, and then connecting the radiator through a pipe, when the hot water passes through the radiator, the heat will be dissipated and the indoor temperature will rise evenly.


    After ¡¡¡¡, the water will flow back to the boiler, be heated again and transported to the radiator, cyclically.


    KOKOKO...


    The study door was knocked.


    Yue Qinlan pushed the door and walked in, followed by the person in charge of the farmland, Serter, who is in his forties.


    "Muliang, Celte is here." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    On the way back, she met Celt, and she heard that she was going to meet with the lord to report work, so she brought him in.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang put down the pen in his hand and raised his eyes to the person in charge of the farmland.


    "Sir, I found two new green plants in the farmland, so I brought them to show you." Sailt said respectfully.


    He untied the burlap bag he was carrying and took out two green plants from it.


    "Huh?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    "Do you know the Lord of the City?" Celter asked respectfully.


    "Take it over and let me have a look." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and motioned.


    Celter hurriedly stepped forward and put a linen bag on the table before putting the green plants with soil on it.


    Muliang stretched his hand to look at the two green plants, looked at the familiar peanuts on the roots, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    He took a peanut, peeled the shell, two light red peanuts fell out.


    Muliang said with a smile, and said confidently: "It''s peanuts."


    The flowers bloomed in his heart, but he didn''t expect that peanuts could be grown in the farmland. Is it because of the star field?


    "Peanuts? Can you eat them?" Yue Qinlan reached out and twisted a peanut, put it under her nose and sniffed.


    There was a smell of earth, and the smell of peanuts was masked.


    "Of course, it tastes good when cooked." Mu Liang said gently.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Celter and asked, "How many peanuts have been found this time?"


    "My Lord City Lord, a total of three peanuts have been found this time." Celte replied respectfully, bending slightly.


    "The number of three peanuts is small, so we have to expand the planting first." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He twisted a peanut, and activated it in the star field, and the starlight enveloped the peanut between his fingers.


    Click...


    The coat peels off and the green shoots grow slowly.


    Yue Qinlan raised his hand upon seeing this, the water element condensed, and small drops of water fell on the peanuts.


    The growth rate of green buds is fast, and the roots grow around Mu Liang''s fingers.


    Under the cover of Muliang''s separate star field, peanuts grow rapidly, and the plant height is more than half a meter.


    Then flower buds grew between the leaves, and small yellow flowers bloomed.


    Celter was surprised, and for the first time, he saw the whole process from germination to maturity of seeds so intuitively.


    The ninth level of the star field, the speed of spawning is extremely fast, especially when you focus on a plant, it is amazingly fast.


    The rhizomes of peanuts begin to swell, and peanuts grow from the size of a rice grain to the size of an adult''s thumb.


    Peanuts are self-pollinated. Before the flowers bloom, the anthers will automatically split, and the pollen will fall on the stigma of the pistil to complete self-pollination.


    Yueqinlan condenses a cloud of water, which turns into a mist and covers the peanuts, providing the water it needs for growth.


    Click~~~


    The shell of the peanut splits, new shoots grow out, and all the peanuts on the rhizome begin to germinate.


    Muliang stopped the movement in his hand and handed the peanut in his hand to Celt.


    He sternly urged: "Take it for planting. Part of the peanuts planted will be reserved for seeding, and the rest will be planted."


    "Yes." Celter took the peanuts carefully and dragged the sprouting peanuts on the rhizome with his hands.


    "Should peanuts be grown in large areas?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    "Well, peanuts are a good thing." Mu Liang said gently.


    "good stuff?"


    Yue Qinlan asked curiously: "Is it good for the body?"


    "The peanut fruit contains protein and various vitamins, which are good for the body."


    Muliang casually explained a few words, and the other party couldn''t understand it if he said too much.


    As expected...


    "..." Yue Qinlan looked dazed, one by one strange words made people choke.


    "The most important thing is that peanuts can squeeze oil, which is of great help to the development of Xuanwu City." Mu Liang sighed.


    "Oil extraction? Is it the oil we use for cooking?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    "The oil we usually use is animal oil, the amount is small and the taste is not very good." Mu Liang slowly shook his head.


    The oil used in the present world is all extracted from animals and beasts, which is the so-called animal oil, just like the earth¡¯s lard.


    The oil in this world is more expensive than water.


    "Can oil still be extracted from green plants?" Yue Qinlan said in surprise.


    "Of course." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    In the earth, the plant oil extraction technology is very mature. He has seen many kinds of oil extraction technology on TV agricultural channel.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Maize germ like corn, sesame, olive, rapeseed and peanuts, etc. can be used to extract oil.


    "How to refine?" Yue Qinlan''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    Muliang said in a gentle voice, "I''ll talk to you when the peanuts are planted in large quantities."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes elegantly, and she was selling off again.


    He picked up another green plant. The green leaves were like white radish leaves, except that the veins and stems were turquoise, but the tubers were spherical, about the size of three or four fists.


    Muliang stretched out his hand to condense the water and wash away the soil on the tubers.


    There are some pits on the surface of the tuber, and there are a few short and thin roots.


    Celter respectfully said: "My Lord, this is the first time that this kind of green plant was found in the farmland. There are only a dozen plants."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang answered casually.


    He reached out and broke the tuber of the green plant, revealing white flesh with juice dripping.


    "This...is it beets?" Mu Liang frowned, not sure.


    .........0


    He knew sugar beet and had an impression of its characteristics, but he had never seen the real thing.


    He broke off a piece of pulp and put it in his mouth to chew.


    "Kakchakchacha~~"


    The flesh is crisp, like eating a pear, the juice is sweet, and the mouth is fresh.


    "It''s a beet." Mu Liang''s lips curled up, and there were unexpected surprises again and again today.


    beet, that is the main raw material of white granulated sugar, the amount of sugar is second only to sugar cane.


    "Is it delicious?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes.


    "Well, it''s crisp and sweet." Mu Liang said with a gentle laugh.


    "I''ll try it." Yueqinlan broke off a piece of pulp and put it in her mouth.


    She was pleasantly surprised: "Hey, it''s really sweet."


    Sweetness can make people happy.


    "Well, it can be squeezed into juice or made into sugar." Mu Liang''s black eyes shimmered slightly.


    This world lacks sweetness, and sweet food is pitiful.


    If beets are grown with a lot of calories and then made into sugar, you should be able to trade a lot of beast spars.


    "The sugar beets in the farmland are well taken care of. After they bloom and grow seeds, they can be planted on a large scale." Mu Liang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Celter nodded seriously.


    "Go ahead." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." Celter respectfully saluted, and walked away cautiously holding peanuts.


    "You are extraordinarily happy today." Yue Qinlan reached out and poked Muliang''s face.


    "Really?" Mu Liang smiled.


    "Well, it looks good to smile." Yue Qinlan teased.


    "Oh? Are you trying to tease me?" Mu Liang''s black eyes flickered, and he grabbed the elegant woman''s hand with his backhand.


    "...no..." Yueqinlan''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and her pretty face climbed into a blush.


    "Let me taste your sweetness?" Mu Liang lowered his head and approached.


    àÓ¡«¡«


    Yue Qinlan stared at the big aqua blue eyes, then silently closed his eyes, letting him ask for it.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. In.


    Mime private 506


    In the afternoon, there is still an hour before it gets dark.


    Step on Step...


    "Deacon Luo Lanna, you are back."


    At the gate of Yeyue City, the guard bends over and salutes the blond woman who is coming.


    "Yeah." Rolanda kept walking, and the Intermediate Deacon Ornhardt followed.


    The two of them had just returned from the mission, still carrying the animal skin bag, the head of the mission target.


    "Aha..."

 Chapter 459：

    Onhart yawned and muttered: "This mission is over, I should be able to rest for five or six days."


    "If there is nothing wrong." Luo Lanna stepped into Yeyue City.


    It has been half a month since she and Onhart left Night Moon City to perform the mission. After the mission, they can get five to six days of vacation. This is the treatment of a deacon.


    "It''s fine if Xuanwu City is still there, you can go to the commercial street to relax." Ornhardt exclaimed.


    Luo Lanna glanced at him and shrugged noncommittal.


    "Hey...but thanks to Xuanwu City, our Yeyue family''s position has become more stable." Ornhardt laughed.


    The arrival of Xuanwu City severely inflicted the evil blood family and the Lufa family, and restored the balance of Yeyue City.


    Luo Lanna pouted, and needed external force to keep the family''s position in Yeyue City. This didn''t seem to be worthy of happiness, it should be sad.


    Huhuhu~~


    The wind howled.


    Yeyuecheng suddenly blew a strong wind.


    "Today''s wind is a bit strong." Ornhardt raised his hand to block his eyes to avoid wind and sand from blowing into his eyes.


    "No, this wind is a bit strange." Luo Lanna paused and looked up at the sky.


    The gray cloud was blown away, and the huge figure passed through the cloud layer and appeared in the sky above Yeyue City.


    "The fierce beast is attacking the city!!" Ornhart''s eyes widened, and a huge shadow was cast down.


    "No, it looks a bit familiar." Luo Lanna frowned, looking up at the huge fierce beast approaching Yeyue City.


    It seems to be... the Xuanwu number of Xuanwu City.


    à§à§à§......


    Two figures appeared in the sky above Yeyue City. They were the Great Elder Guise of the Yeyue Family, and Leopoldo the Three Elders.


    The eyes of the two of them turned blood, and the wings behind them flapped to maintain their shape.


    Guise''s eyes showed a solemn color, and his voice hoarsely said: "The eighth-order fierce beast."


    "This body shape is not easy to deal with." Leopolu also looked solemn.


    He looked down at the castles of the other three families, and whispered: "None of them came out."


    Jisi said with a sullen face: "We are the masters of Yeyue City, and it is normal for them not to take action."


    "Brother, this is a Tier 8 fierce beast, stronger than us, and unstoppable." Leopolu twitched.


    Tier 8 fierce beast, if the ancestor is there, maybe you can fight it.


    ô§ ô§¡«¡«


    A loud cry sounded high in the sky.


    On the Fire Feather Eagle, Sibeqi said with a stern face: "Go down and say hello to avoid misunderstandings."


    The heart of the vampire girl was beating very fast, and she returned to Yeyue City again, saying that she was not nervous and it was fake.


    Yue Feiyan put on his helmet and said softly: "I will go down with you."


    "Okay, let''s go." Sibeqi took a step forward, her golden eyes turned blood, and her wings spread out.


    She jumped, flew out of the glass barrier, and flew towards Yeyue City.


    Yue Feiyan raised her hand and patted her chest and mouth. With a movement of her mind, the wings of Suzaku''s armor stretched out, flapping her wings to catch up with Sibeqi.


    The two were getting closer and closer to Yeyue City, and they found Guice and Leopold in the sky.


    "The Great Elder and the Three Elders." Hibeck flapped her wings and stopped in the sky above the two elders.


    "Hibbeck?" Guise was taken aback, and then he understood something.


    Leopoulou twitched the corners of his mouth, and shouted in angrily: "You girl, get me down right away."


    is obviously a junior, but dare to stand on his head, it would be too rude.


    "àÒ......"


    Hibeck curled her lips, still fluttered her wings and flew down until she was parallel to the two elders.


    "The fierce beast above is from Xuanwu City?" Guice asked his guess.


    Xibeiqi nodded charmingly: "Yeah, yes."


    "So, didn''t you come to attack Yeyue City?" Leopold''s **** eyes lit up.


    "Of course not, we are here to make a deal." Yue Feiyan said seriously.


    "Make a deal?" Guise frowned.


    Leopolo said with a black face: "We and Xuanwu City have no deal to do."


    "Three elders, I haven''t finished speaking yet." Sibeqi said with a bulging mouth.


    "Girl, you should be back in the family." Leopold said, squinting his eyes gloomily.


    He still had the thought in his heart that if Hibecky and Founa married, that would be able to completely consolidate the status of the Yeyue Family in Yeyue City.


    "No, I am from Xuanwu City now." Sibeqi shook her head and refused without hesitation.


    "The third." Guise frowned and glanced at the third elder.


    "...huh!" Leopold snorted coldly, and his face became more and more ugly when he recalled what happened before.


    "The Great Elder, the Three Elders." Ornhardt and Rolana rose into the sky and came to the two elders.


    "The mission is complete?" Leopold turned his head to look at the two deacons.


    "Yes." Ornhardt nodded respectfully.


    "I''ll talk about other things later." Guise interrupted the conversation.


    "Little princess." Luo Lanna nodded slightly to Sibeqi.


    Hibeck nodded, and then returned to the subject.


    She said softly: "We have brought goods from Xuanwu City, you will be interested."


    "..." Leopoldo was dumb.


    "Our Lord of the City, wants to establish a long-term cooperative relationship with Yeyue City, I wonder if you are interested in chatting?" Yue Feiyan said seriously.


    Guise frowned slightly, and asked in a low voice, "Long-term partnership?"


    Yue Feiyan explained: "Yes, Xuanwu will come to Yeyue City every seven days to bring goods for trading."


    "It turned out to be like this..." Guise nodded thoughtfully, weighing the pros and cons of the cooperation in his mind.


    "We will bring cheap fruits and various foods, as well as linen clothes, green vegetables, etc." Yue Feiyan said of the benefits of the transaction.


    Xibeiqi said in a clear and serious voice: "These goods are much cheaper than those you would trade with the merchants."


    "Cooperation is not impossible." Gith''s eyes flashed.


    "Big Brother!" Leopold''s eyes widened with blood.


    Jisi coldly turned his head and said in a low voice: "The third child, you shut up."


    "...huh!" Leopold snorted coldly, shut his mouth and said nothing.


    "Hee hee...Sure enough, the Great Elder is the best." Sibeqi breathed a sigh of relief, complimenting the Great Elder Guise.


    "It''s just a cooperative relationship." Guise replied blankly.


    "Then we will let the Xuanwu ship off." Yue Feiyan took out the rattle and shook it gently...


    "Clang clang clang~~"


    "Last moment~~"


    The Fire Feather Eagle uttered a cry, flapped its wings and lowered its height, and went down to the outside of Yeyue City.


    There is no square in Yeyue City, and the Xuanwu ship can only park outside the city.


    "The fierce beast has come down, run away." The crowd in the city fled in panic, and many of them staggered and fell to the ground.


    Their bodies are too weak, and most of them are blood slaves.


    They have lost too much blood, they can''t stand the toss, they are willing to wait in place to die.


    "No, the fierce beast stopped outside, there was no siege."


    The fleeing crowd stopped and looked over the empty space of the city wall and saw the huge fire feather eagle landing outside the city.


    "Hey, this is the Xuanwu number of Xuanwu City, right?"


    Someone recognized the Xuanwu, and used to ride the Xuanwu when in Asuka City.


    "Xuanwu?"


    "Go, take a look out of the city."


    After the ¡¡¡¡ Xuanwu stopped, there was no movement, and the courageous crowd began to walk back.


    "Elder, there are not many goods left on the Xuanwu. If the family is interested, it is best to trade now."


    Xibeiqi reminded him, and then fluttered his wings and flew back to the Xuanwu outside the city.


    The vampire girl and the red-haired girl left, returned to the Xuanwu, and arranged for the guards and attendants to move the goods off the Xuanwu.


    In the air, Leopoldo had a dark face, looked at the Grand Elder in confusion, and asked: "Big Brother, why are you still making a deal with Xuanwu City?"


    Guise looked at the three elders and was silent for a while.


    He sighed immediately, and said in a bad mood: "You are so stupid."


    "..." Leopoldo almost cursed.


    Jisi explained in a hoarse voice: "Continue to cooperate with Xuanwu City, our Yeyue family''s position in the city will be more stable, understand?"


    "Does this mean... continue to take advantage of Xuanwu City?" Leopolu asked uncertainly.


    "It''s not stupid either." Guise curled his lips, flapping his wings and flying towards the castle.


    "Am I stupid?" Leopold turned his head threateningly and looked at Ornhardt and Rolana.


    "No." Luo Lanna shook her head without hesitation.


    "It''s not stupid at all, but I just didn''t expect it." Ornhar 1.6t quickly nodded in agreement.


    Leopolo nodded in satisfaction, regaining his confidence.


    He thought for a while and ordered: "In this way, if you spread the news, it means that the Yeyue family and Xuanwu City have reached a long-term cooperative relationship."


    As soon as the news goes out, the other three pure-blood vampire families will definitely be jealous of the Yeyue family.


    "Yes." Luo Lanna lowered her head, a trace of contempt flashed under her eyes.


    Yeyue family is really dying.


    On the other side, on the Xuanwu.


    Yumeng and Yutian covered their faces again, stepped on the Liuli stairs down the Xuanwu, bowed their heads and walked quickly towards Yeyue City.


    "Brother, as long as Gan Na can be persuaded this time, the plan will be half completed." Yu Meng whispered.


    Ganna, a well-known thief, with a strength of up to Tier 7, and there are sixty thieves in Moxia.


    She is in Yeyue City, which few people know, Hua Luo told them.


    The two had already convinced the thieves of Shengyang City, and they came to Yeyue City this time to convince Gan Na as well.


    "Find Ganna first." Amada''s lips curled up.


    He raised his hand on his sister''s hand, and the two of them disappeared in the corner and entered Yeyue City silently.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 507


    Xuanwu City, highland back garden.

 Chapter 460：

    Under the huge stone, Wei Youlan bent down to pick up the sound-absorbing stone and carefully put it into the animal skin bag slung on her shoulder.


    "I picked up three more." She blushed with a pretty face, bent down and picked up the other two sound-absorbing stones.


    The little maid would come to the back garden every day, pick up the sound-absorbing stones, and then send them to the studio to put them away.


    She raised her head to look at the huge stone in front of her, knowing that it was the domesticated beast of Master Mu Liang.


    The little maid fastened the animal skin bag and walked into the back garden.


    I have a lot of work in the morning. After picking up the sound-absorbing stones, I have to cut green vegetables and corn to prepare breakfast.


    She crossed the stone path and came to the green vegetable planting area, squatting down and unscrewing a Chinese cabbage skillfully.


    "Corn, 20 corns, it should be enough..." Wei Youlan whispered.


    She stood up and broke a corn stalk in the cornfield behind her.


    ࣡«¡«


    The hand movement of the little maid paused, and there was a strange noise not far away, like the sound of puncturing a blister.


    Wei Youlan stood up suspiciously, the abnormal noise still came.


    She walked forward quickly and came to the star tea tree not far away, where is the medicine field, where the angel wings are.


    The little maid came to the medicine field, carefully avoided the herbs, and came to the angel''s wings.


    Because of her height, the little maid can only see the lower part of the angel''s wings.


    "The voice came from the wings of angels." Wei Youlan raised her small face and stood on her toes to see the uppermost main flower.


    ࣡«¡«


    There was another strange noise, and a faint fragrance of flowers fell 25 times.


    The little maid took a breath, feeling refreshed.


    ৡ«¡«


    Silently, Mu Liang appeared behind the little maid.


    "Master Muliang."


    Wei Youlan felt the shadow obscured, she raised her head and blinked her big eyes, her face upturned just in time to see Mu Liang.


    "Well, step back a little." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan cleverly backed away a few meters.


    Muliang approached Angel Wings, his body rose into the air, observing the main flower of Angel Wings.


    The main flower is light and windless, and its four-and-a-half pairs of wings are swaying, like an angel flapping its wings.


    In the stamen, eighteen seeds have already cracked six, and a bright green light shines on the cracked part.


    "This is... the seeds have matured?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He stretched out his hand and gently removed the six seeds that had been cracked in the stamen.


    The seeds are shaped like broad beans, one end has been cracked, and the green inside seems to overflow.


    ࣡«¡«


    With another strange noise, Mu Liang witnessed the process of seed maturation this time.


    After ¡¡¡¡ the abnormal sound, the original smooth seed cracked a gap, the fragrance wafted out, and there was a bright green light in the crack.


    "What''s the green light inside?" Mu Liang twisted the newly mature seeds and looked at them carefully.


    He felt a strong vitality, and there was an illusion in his heart that he could extend his life by eating its seeds?


    Muliang''s eyes flickered, is this an illusion?


    He put away the newly mature seeds, looked at the remaining eleven seeds in the stamen, and waited for them to mature.


    However, half an hour later, the remaining seeds showed no signs of maturity.


    "It should be before maturity." Mu Liang lowered his eyes.


    He looked around, stood three to five meters away from the angel''s wings, squatted down and planted the mature seeds.


    Seven seeds, two meters apart.


    Bury the soil, the water element condenses, pour the soil thoroughly,


    Muliang stretched out his hand and activated the star field, covering this area.


    Soon, the buried seeds took root and sprouted, and green sprouts emerged from the soil, swaying and growing.


    The seeds only have their shells, which are replaced by green leaves.


    As the growth rate slows down, the leaves are getting bigger, new buds grow, and more and more leaves, the color changes from tender green to emerald green.


    A flower bud grows from the top of the main stem. As the star field continues to spawn, it will soon bloom.


    ࣡«¡«


    A pair of small wings tremble gently, setting off the pure white flowers.


    "Blooming is a second-level." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.


    The newly grown seven angel wings are all second-order.


    Second-order angel wings, it would take seven or eight days to condense a drop of angel tears.


    "There is a star field, it should be able to grow to the third level soon." Mu Liang whispered to himself.


    The growth of angel wings requires nutrients and energy.


    Energy can rely on the star field, and nutrients need the dung of the beast to make fertilizer.


    "The feces of the Moon Wolf King should be useful." Mu Liang reached out his hand to his chin.


    He intends to let people collect the feces of the moon wolves, and make fertilizer after treatment to provide nutrients to special plants.


    Like angel wings, medicinal herbs, wood clones of star tea trees, etc., they all need nutrients.


    "Muliang, you can have breakfast." Minuo''s soft voice came from the rear.


    "Here," Mu Liang answered casually.


    He closed his five fingers, the star field was interrupted, and the angel wings returned to calm.


    Muliang turned and left and returned to the palace.


    Yue Qinlan walked towards the restaurant, met Mu Liang who had returned, and asked curiously: "Why did you go early in the morning?"


    "The seeds of Angel Wings have matured, and I will plant them all." Mu Liang answered casually in a gentle voice.


    "Hey, then, our healing secret medicine will soon be produced?" Yueqin''s blue eyes were faintly bright.


    The number of healing esoteric medicines has always been very small. With the current quantity of Angel Tears, it is impossible to mass produce healing esoteric medicines.


    "It will take a long time." Mu Liang smiled helplessly and shook his head.


    He also wants to mass-produce the healing secret medicine to prepare for the ghost tide of blood moon deficiency in advance.


    "That''s it..." Yue Qinlan shrugged helplessly.


    "Arrange for someone to collect the dung of the moon wolf king and make it into fertilizer to supplement nutrients for the angel wings and the avatar of the star tea tree." Mu Liang exhorted.


    "I will arrange it." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    "What are you still talking about?"


    Minuo stood at the door of the kitchen with hands on his hips, and said: "Breakfast is going to be cold, let''s talk after breakfast."


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled and walked forward and rubbed the head of the girl with rabbit ears.


    Minuo drooped his fluffy rabbit ears, his eyes faint.


    In the restaurant, Liyue and others are already seated, waiting for Muliang to move his chopsticks.


    "Let''s eat." Mu Liang took a sip of wheat porridge.


    Sweet potatoes are added to the porridge, so it is slightly sweet and tastes better.


    The Fox Fairy asked in a charming voice: "Mu Liang, at the speed of Xiao Xuanwu, you can reach the mountain city in ten days, right?"


    "Well, about ten days." Mu Liang responded gently.


    Fox Fairy blinked her red eyes and looked at Mu Liang and said, "Ten days, all the unopened shops in the commercial street have to be opened."


    "Well, you are responsible." Mu Liang said with a gentle smile.


    Fox Fairy rolled his beautiful eyes and bowed his head slightly and said, "I think about it, what stores can I open?"


    "Ask me if you don''t understand." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay." The fox fairy shook his tail, temporarily putting the matter behind him, and talking about it after eating breakfast.


    Muliang turned his head to look at the women of Liyue, and asked, "By the way, how about the recruitment of the air force?"


    Ji Nv is the chief instructor during the training camp of the Air Force.


    "We have recruited enough 300 people. Today is the second day of the official training camp." Liyue said softly.


    Muliang took a meal and asked, "How is it going?"


    "Currently still in the integration stage." Alina said clearly.


    She reached out and picked up a piece of corn, her pink eyes looked at Mu Liang, and she ate the corn while reporting on her work.


    "Some people can''t hold on anymore." Yan Bing said coldly.


    Riyue continued: "Their physique is too weak, ordinary people occupy 90%."


    "Then starting tomorrow, let them buy the secret medicine for strengthening the body in installments with a loan." Mu Liang said calmly.


    If you want to be an air force, ordinary people cannot do it.


    Just imagine that a Tier 6 worker bee, with its flying speed and flapping speed of 723, can completely kill an ordinary person on the spot.


    Therefore, if you want to become an air force, you must be physically strong, and the purpose of the training camp is the same.


    Ordinary people must take the secret medicine for strengthening the body if they want to become the air force.


    "What if you don''t want it?" Nigisha asked softly.


    "If you don''t want to, just send it out and recruit another person in." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Should no one be unwilling, right?" Fox Fairy said in a charming voice.


    can become stronger, who will refuse?


    "Maybe, there may be strange things." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Wonderful flower?" The girls looked at each other, and Mu Liang was saying something he didn''t understand again.


    Muliang thought for a while, and continued: "The second-tier body strengthening secret medicine can also be purchased in installments with a loan, but it is only open to people at the top of the first-tier."


    "Understand." Riyue nodded earnestly.


    More than half an hour later, Mu Liang returned to the study after breakfast.


    "Xiao Lan." He called after sitting down.


    crunch~~


    The study door opened, and the little maid hurried in.


    "Master Muliang, what''s the matter?" Wei Youlan asked cleverly.


    "Call Wei Geng." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan responded softly.


    The little maid went to the liaison room where the Piandian was located, and then dialed the resonance bug in Shanhaiguan.


    "Buzzing~~"


    The fifth-order female resonance worm **** its wings and connects with the male resonance worm at Shanhaiguan.


    "This is Shanhaiguan, please speak." The resonance bug made a sound.


    Wei Youlan said crisply: "This is the city lord''s mansion. Please tell you Captain Wei Geng. The lord of the city wants to see him and invite him to the Highland Palace."


    "Okay." The other side of the Resonance Worm quickly heard back and forth.

 Chapter 461：

    Within a short distance, the sound transmission between the fifth-order resonance insects will not be delayed.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 508


    Step on Step...


    Shanhaiguan.


    Wei Geng is neatly dressed, a white military uniform, and a new-style high-top military boots with a rubber outsole, which looks mighty and majestic.


    He left the weapon in Shanhaiguan, and then walked down the fortress step by step, and walked quickly towards Wengcheng.


    "What''s the matter with the lord of the city?" Wei Geng thought a lot of thoughts in his heart, and couldn''t guess the city lord''s thoughts.


    "Captain Wei Geng." Zanyan''s voice came.


    Wei Geng paused, turned around and looked behind him, Gao Cao and Zan Yan also dressed neatly and walked.


    He asked in surprise, "You also went to meet the Lord of the City?"


    "Yes, let''s go together." Zanyan nodded.


    "Good." Wei Geng nodded calmly.


    Gao Cao asked in a low voice curiously: "Do you know why the lord of the city is looking for us?"


    "I don''t know." Wei Geng shook his head.


    Zanyan yawned and said with a smile: "Don''t guess, you''ll know it when you see the Lord of the City."


    "Also, let''s go, don''t let Lord Santo wait too long." Wei Geng agreed.


    The three of them walked into Wengcheng and rode the bicycles parked here, rushing to the high ground with all their strength.


    These bicycles are the benefits they have as the captain of the three fortresses.


    parked in Wengcheng on weekdays, and only rode a bicycle back to the outer city home when resting.


    With bicycles, the three people reached the high ground in less than half an hour after the original one-hour journey.


    Wei Geng and three people pushed their bicycles to the high ground, and the high ground guards stepped forward to conduct a routine inspection.


    After the inspection, the three people parked their bicycles in the corner and took the transportation ladder to the eighth floor.


    The transportation ladder stopped steadily, and a few people walked to the palace familiarly.


    "Father." Wei Youlan waited at the gate of the palace, with many smiles on her cute pretty face.


    "Xiao Lan, you look a lot fatter." Wei Geng''s serious face eased.


    "Are you fat?" Wei Youlan stared at her beautiful eyes, and held out her fleshy face with her hands.


    She lives in a palace and has a good daily meal. How can she not get fat?


    If it weren''t for training, the little maid would be fatter.


    "Hahaha... it looks better now." Wei Geng smiled heartily.


    "Father." Wei Youlan muttered strangely.


    Wei Geng chuckled and asked, "Why is the Lord of the City looking for me?"


    "I don''t know." Wei Youlan shook her head.


    Of course, I can¡¯t say if I know it.


    Wei Youlan said softly, and urged: "Father and the two captains come with me, Master Mu Liang is waiting."


    She stretched out her hand and walked ahead to lead the way.


    "Okay." Wei Geng lowered his head and glanced at what he was wearing, sorted out the folds on his sleeves, and then quickly followed.


    Zanyan and Gao Cao looked at each other, a trace of envy flashed through their eyes, and there was a family member working beside the lord of the city, saying that there was light on their faces.


    KOKOKO...


    The little maid knocked on the study door.


    "Master Muliang, Captain Wei Geng and the others are here. ¡¦." Wei Youlan said respectfully.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s voice came out.


    crunch...


    The little maid opened the study door, and let his father come in.


    Wei Geng patted the little maid''s head, then he suppressed the smile on his face, and walked into the study with a serious face.


    Chan Yan and Gao Cao finished their sleeves, and quickly followed in.


    "Sir." The three salute Muliang respectfully.


    "Well, I''m calling you to understand the situation of the Three Armed Forces fortress and the city defense forces."


    Muliang raised his eyes, crossed his fingers on the table, and said calmly: "Do you have any suggestions?"


    "This..." Wei Geng glanced at each other and hesitated.


    "Don''t worry." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes." Wei Geng hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    Stubbornly said: "My lord, the counter of Tianmen Tower needs to be increased a few more, which can improve the efficiency of entering the city."


    "Well, what else?" Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    "Sir, the hanging pavilion needs to be enlarged, especially the place for storing weapons is already too small." Zan Yan continued.


    In the future city, the three-pass fortress was loaded with full load most of the time, and there were long queues of people entering the city.


    "Go on." Mu Liang raised his eyes and nodded.


    "The city defense army''s military shoes are not yet complete, and three hundred pairs are needed." Wei Geng said respectfully.


    Muliang said calmly: "I know that, the military workshop is already rushing to make it, and it will be ready in a few days."


    "Sir, Sanguan Fortress still lacks the powerful magic weapon to kill a wide range of injuries." Wei Geng''s eyes rolled and said.


    "A large-scale lethal weapon..." Mu Liang''s inspiration flashed, and he had some new ideas in his heart.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled a piece of paper, picked up the pen and began to write and draw.


    Wei Geng and the three looked at each other and waited quietly.


    After half an hour, Mu Liang put down the pen in his hand, and the idea of ??making the "Spirit Cannon" has been preliminarily determined, only to be made in practice.


    He saw the end from the beginning, picking up the pen and adding two more sentences in the meantime.


    Muliang put down the design draft with satisfaction, raised his eyes and continued: "If you have any questions, please tell me."


    "My Lord, there are no other questions for the time being." Wei Geng said respectfully.


    "It''s all gone?" Mu Liang looked at the three of them, his expression calm.


    "...no more." Wei Geng pondered for a moment, then bite the bullet and nodded.


    "It''s gone." Chan Yan also nodded.


    Muliang leaned back, and asked in an inaudible tone: "I ask you, how many ordinary people are in the city defense army in the fortress area under their respective jurisdiction? What percentage of the total number? How many can be promoted?"


    "This..." Wei Geng was dumb, his forehead began to sweat.


    He really doesn''t know how many ordinary people there are in the city defense army, and how many enhancers, mutations, and awakeners are there.


    "Lord City Lord, I haven''t counted these." Gao Cao replied bitterly.


    "Very good, no statistics have been made, this can be said from your mouth." Mu Liang''s face became cold.


    Gao Fu, the three of them shook their bodies, and secretly said, "It''s miserable".


    "As the captain of the city defense army, I don''t understand the situation of the soldiers under his opponent. Should I be punished?" Mu Liang looked at the three with cold eyes.


    "I receive the punishment." Wei Geng knelt down without saying a word, bowing his head.


    "I also receive the punishment." Chan Yan bowed his head respectfully.


    Gao Cai simply knelt down neatly, and said with a serious face: "My lord, I will also receive the punishment and promise to improve afterwards."


    "Punish one month''s salary." Mu Liang said coldly.


    "Yes." Wei Geng''s heart trembled, but he breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Master Mu Liang didn''t abandon him, he would be acceptable.


    Chan Yan and Gao Cao also received the penalty.


    "¡§ ¡¨ I said that if you don''t do well, someone will replace you. This is not a joke." Mu Liang tapped the desktop with his fingers.


    Wei Geng''s complexion changed, and they looked at Mu Liang anxiously.


    "This is a new military merit system, take a look." Mu Liang opened the paper on the desk and placed it in front of the three of them.


    Wei Geng took it with both hands, and the three of them gathered together to watch carefully.


    Military merit is changed to a points system, third-class merit, fifty points of military merit, second-level merit, one hundred points of military merit, and second-level merit, two hundred points of military merit.


    When an individual''s military merit reaches 500 points, he can challenge the captain, and victory will replace becoming the captain.


    "......"


    The expressions of the three captains changed. After the military merit system was perfected, the status of the three was in jeopardy.


    "This military merit system will be officially implemented tomorrow." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes." Wei Geng nodded solemnly.


    "From tomorrow, the body strengthening secret medicine will open loan installment."


    Muliang said lightly: "Low-level body strengthening secret medicines can be purchased with basalt coins. Third-tier up body strengthening secret medicines can be exchanged for military power."


    Wei Geng opened his mouth. In this way, the overall strength of the city defense army will increase rapidly, and the strength gap between him and the soldiers will be gradually narrowed.


    Gao Cao swallowed hard, his strength is not high, if he doesn''t want to improve his strength, the position of the captain may soon be lost.


    Chan Yan also changed his complexion, secretly made up his mind, went back and started exercising, trying his best to improve himself.


    Muliang looked at the three people coldly, and asked in a cold voice, "What''s the objection?"


    is actually a beating behavior, otherwise these people will start to be lazy.


    "My Lord Santo, no." The three responded respectfully in unison.


    "Then go back, come and report to me tomorrow." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." Wei Geng raised his hand in a military salute, a trace of firmness flashed through his eyes, and turned to leave the study.


    Zanyan and Gao Cao also saluted respectfully, and then left the study.


    The three of them left the palace and walked into the transportation ladder preoccupiedly.


    "We should improve ourselves." Gao Cao sighed.


    "Yeah, I disappointed the Lord City Lord this time, and I can''t do this again next time." Zan Yan''s eyes were firm.


    He was originally a thief, but Mu Liang promoted him to get his current status.


    "Let''s go, go back to training." Wei Geng said solemnly.


    "Well, work hard."


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. younger brother.


    Mime private 509


    Wei Geng, Gao Cao and Zan Yan returned to the fortress.


    Before they had time to give an order, they had to summon soldiers to make statistics.

 Chapter 462：

    When several people looked up, familiar figures appeared above the fortress.


    "My Lord City Lord." Wei Geng said in shock.


    Chan Yan and Gao Cao are getting nervous, what the Lord of the City is going to do.


    Muliang looked down at the three of them, and whispered: "A bonfire time, let the soldiers on the fortress evacuate and leave the fortress."


    "Yes." Wei Geng and the three were shocked, and each ran to the fortress under their jurisdiction.


    ßËßËßË¡«¡«


    One minute later, the war drum was struck, and the drum sound was three long and three short, indicating that everyone had gathered.


    Ten minutes later, there is no one in the Sanguan Fortress. All the soldiers and staff gathered in the square in front of Shanhai Pass.


    Muliang nodded in satisfaction this time, and the efficiency was higher than expected.


    He descended to the front of Tianmen Tower and landed on both feet.


    Muliang looked at the Tianmen Tower, it was time to renovate and upgrade.


    He lifted his foot and tapped lightly to activate his power.


    boom~~


    On the ground, a large amount of mud poured into the rock tortoise, and after it merged into the ground, it raised the fortress of Tianmenlou and increased the number of floors to six.


    Tianmenlou fortress has become larger, and the entrance has also become wider, reaching a width of 100 meters.


    The platform and stairs in front of the fortress have also become larger and wider, which can accommodate more people queuing into the city.


    On both sides of the platform, two rows of eight sentry boxes have been added, which are used by the city defense forces to garrison, making it easier to observe the crowds queuing into the city and spot suspicious persons in advance.


    At the same time, a new ladder was opened up in 723 on the hanging wall, which is the exit channel, which is distinguished from the entrance channel.


    "Eight more counters can be opened." Mu Liang''s gesture of raising his hand paused, dispelling the idea of ??setting up a Liuli counter.


    He remembered that the dozens of extra income he had received before was obtained by compensating wooden counters.


    "This is also a way of earning fierce beast spar." Mu Liang raised his lips.


    The cost of a wooden counter is less than a basic medium fierce beast spar, but if someone destroys the counter, he will have to compensate for one hundred primary medium fierce beast spar.


    "The next turn is the Xuankong Pavilion." Mu Liang jumped into the sky and came to the Xuankong Pavilion.


    Following the same method, the suspended pavilion was lifted up by the influx of sand and rocks, the number of floors reached six, and the internal space became larger.


    Similarly, eight new sentry boxes were set up on both sides of the hanging pavilion.


    "Leave the rest to the decorators." Mu Liang said to himself.


    Weigeng and the three were dumbfounded. The Lord City Lord appeared until now, and it hadn¡¯t been time for a bonfire in the past to ¡®renovate¡¯ the two fortresses.


    Muliang jumped into the sky and bought it in front of Shanhaiguan.


    Shanhaiguan is the last line of defense into Xuanwu City, and its importance is self-evident.


    Muliang thought, twelve sentry boxes rose on both sides of the square in front of the fortress.


    Each sentry box can accommodate four city defense troops, and there are also holes for setting up crossbows and sniper rifles.


    "Shanhaiguan has been very perfect, let''s do this for the time being."


    Muliang thought for a while, the fortress currently has no other areas that need to be remodeled.


    As for the new transportation ladder, it has to wait for all the materials to build and install.


    He looked at the three captains and said blankly, "Familiar with the new fortress as soon as possible, and restore order."


    "Yes, please rest assured, Lord City Lord." Wei Geng and the three people immediately responded with a serious face.


    Muliang left in the air, and the rest of the city defense forces breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wei shouted in a loud voice: "Everyone is taking action. Each team takes turns to familiarize themselves with the new fortress. Don''t forget to be on duty..."


    "Yes." The city defense soldiers responded in unison.


    step on step...


    The footsteps sounded neatly, and the assembled city defense forces dispersed in an orderly manner.


    On the other side, Mu Liang returned to the Highland Palace and walked straight to the studio.


    "Master Muliang, would you like to drink freshly squeezed corn juice?" Wei Youlan asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." Mu Liang answered casually and pushed open the studio door to enter.


    Wei Youlan quietly breathed a sigh of relief, muttering something: "Master Muliang rarely gets angry, so why did his father anger adults..."


    In the studio, Mu Liang took a pile of fierce animal bones and placed it on the workbench, and took out the drawn design drawing of the "Spirit Cannon".


    "Just use the bones of the iron bone beast." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered.


    Iron Bone Beast, as the name suggests, the bones of this beast are as hard as iron. If treated with a special method, the hardness can be nearly doubled.


    Muliang used the shoulder blades of four iron-bone beasts to create four semi-curved rough blanks according to the shape in the design draft.


    Next, it needs to be processed to activate its material properties.


    "The processing method of iron bone beast bones seems to be to use fire and iron blocks to burn together, and then soak in water for two hours..."


    Muliang recalled for a while, then took out the glazed cauldron, put the iron bone beast''s bones in, and then threw a large piece of black iron.


    He raised his hand, and the flame spurted from the palm of his hand, engulfing the bones and iron blocks of the beast, and began to burn.


    crunch...


    The study door was pushed open, and the little maid brought freshly squeezed corn juice.


    The heat wave rushed toward her face, Wei Youlan couldn''t stand her back, and sweat soon broke out on her forehead.


    "Let it down and go out." Mu Liang said without turning his head.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan breathed a sigh of relief, put down the glass cup and turned to leave.


    Outside the studio.


    Yueqinlan is here, and I feel the heat before I go in.


    crunch...


    The studio door was opened from inside, and the small figure walked out, then closed the door gently.


    The little maid let out a sigh, raised her hand and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    "Muliang is making spiritual tools again?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously.


    "It seems to be." Wei Youlan responded softly.


    "I''ll go in and take a look." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Wei Youlan reminded in a low voice: "Master Qinlan, it''s so hot in the studio."


    "It''s okay." Yue Qinlan waved her hand elegantly, her aquamarine skirt emitting blue light.


    She pushed the door in, and a wave of heat hit her face, enough to ignite human hair.


    The azurite skirt shines brightly, resisting the heat.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang asked softly, turning his head.


    "It''s okay, I''ll take a look." Yue Qinlan raised her slender eyelashes, and the heat made her a little bit unable to open her eyes.


    She likes to find opportunities to stay with Mu Liang when she is fine or lazy.


    At this time, the temperature in the studio has reached one hundred degrees Celsius.


    "It''s too hot here."


    Muliang freed up a hand and put it on Yue Qinlan''s body, and the cold breath was released, surrounding the elegant woman.


    "I''m distracting you, it''s better to go out first" Yue Qinlan said, going back.


    Muliang smiled and said, "No, you can stay with me. The process of making spirit weapons will not be too boring."


    "Okay, then." Yue Qinlan''s cheeks flushed slightly.


    Muliang turned his attention back to the glazed pot. As the temperature of the flame increased, the black iron gradually melted and even adhered to the surface of the beast material.


    Time passed slowly. After half an hour, Mu Liang closed his five fingers, and the flame disappeared.


    In the glazed pot, the four fierce beast bones have turned pure black.


    "You have to soak for two hours." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to condense the water element, which turned into water and fell into the glass pot, immersing four fierce animal bones.


    "Muliang, what kind of artifact are you making?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously.


    The temperature in the studio has returned to normal.


    "Spiritual cannon." Mu Liang explained.


    "Spirit weapon cannon?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes, what kind of spirit weapon is this?


    "If my assumption is correct, this will be a very lethal spiritual weapon." Mu Liang said with great expectation.


    "Really look forward to it." Yueqinlan Shi Shiran sat down and quietly watched how Mu Liang made the artifact.


    "You can also make bombs for the air force." Mu Liang had deep black eyes, and new ideas in his mind.


    Imagine that the Air Force rides on worker bees and drops bombs in the sky to attack enemies on the ground. Isn¡¯t it the equivalent of a bomber on the earth?


    Air force bombs, is it better to use gunpowder, or use the juice of explosive fruit?


    Muliang reached out his hand against his chin, recalling the physics knowledge of junior high school and high school, about the making process of gunpowder.


    "The gunpowder may not be as powerful as the juice of the explosive fruit, it is better to use the ready-made one." Mu Liang muttered to himself.


    Gunpowder can also be researched and made into ornamental fireworks or signal fireworks.


    Muliang thought, sitting down and pulling through the paper, then immersed himself in writing again.


    "What did you think of?" Yue Qinlan pressed his chin with one hand and looked at what Mu Liang had written.


    She is so familiar with this scene, Mu Liang will write it down as soon as he thinks of something.


    After ¡¡¡¡ is to put into action, the content on the paper is realized.


    "Mu Liang''s mind is different from ordinary people''s." Yue Qinlan sighed to herself.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 510


    In the working room, Mu Liang wrote down how to make gunpowder in preparation for future fireworks.


    Use the words of this world to describe the characteristics of gunpowder, raw material characteristics, and precautions.


    half an hour later.


    Muliang put down his pen and raised his hand to flick it away~ the carbon dust on the paper.


    "Let''s take a look." He handed the paper to Yueqin-lan.


    The elegant woman reached out her hand to take it, her beautiful eyes lined up from top to bottom-watching.


    Muliang stood up and observed the iron bones in the glazed pot. The water was still clear, and there were small bubbles floating on the surface of the dark beast bones, as if breathing.


    "Muliang, can this gunpowder really be made?" Yue Qinlan said in astonishment.


    Those big formulas and raw materials that have never been heard before.


    Sulfur, saltpeter and charcoal are needed to make gunpowder. She only knows charcoal for these three materials.


    "As long as you find saltpeter and sulfur, that''s fine." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Saltpeter and sulfur, I will let people inquire and pay attention." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    Muliang thought for a while, smiled and said, "Maybe they are not called saltpeter and sulfur. Look for them according to the characteristics of the material."


    This world is different from the earth. If there are saltpeter and sulfur, it may not be called by these two names.


    "Understand." Yue Qinlan answered elegantly, and left the studio with the paper.

 Chapter 463：

    Muliang thought for a while, stood up and walked to the corner of the studio, opened the piles of fierce animal materials, and searched for the fierce animal materials for a while.


    Those are the thigh bones of four eight-legged magic toads.


    The eight-legged magic toad is a sixth-order fierce beast. When it does not reach the sixth stage, it only has six legs, so it was called the six-legged magic toad before the sixth stage.


    The ¡¡¡¡ military crossbow is made of the leg bones of the six-legged magic toad, which has extremely strong toughness.


    Muliang forcefully broke the leg bones of the Eight-legged Demon Toad, which can be broken into a semi-arc shape.


    buzzing~~


    After he let go, the leg bones immediately rebounded to the original shape, showing how strong the toughness is.


    "Suitable for making the base of a cannon." Mu Liang curled up his lips.


    He is skilled in cutting off the bones of the beasts, calculates the reduction ratio after processing, and then performs special processing to stimulate the characteristics of the beasts'' materials.


    Time passed slowly, and after more than an hour, the two kinds of beast materials were processed.


    Muliang reached out from the pot and picked up the dark beast material.


    Wow...


    Spider silk spurted from his fingertips, splicing iron and animal bones together, searching for the ¡®vein path¡¯ within.


    After half an hour, Mu Liang spliced ??the four iron bone beast bones together, and at the same time inlaid the fierce beast spar at the intersection of the veins.


    This has made the barrel of the cannon, which is also the main part of the cannon.


    Muliang''s mind moved, he made a number of gears out of colored glaze, and then fixed them on the body tube with colored glaze.


    In order to ensure the hardness and resist the reaction force generated when the cannon is fired, the gears are connected by the leg bones of the eight-legged magic toad.


    The function of the gear is to adjust the angle of the cannon.


    The remaining fierce beast materials of the eight-legged magic toad were made into the base of the cannon.


    Muliang lifted the barrel of the cannon, fixed it to the base, locked the gears with each other, and reinforced it with colored glaze.


    The blood condensed from his fingertips, and the fierce beast spar dripped on the barrel and base.


    The spiritual enlightenment ceremony begins.


    Hum~~


    With two Weng sounds, the body tube and base vibrated, white light lit up, and the spiritual enlightenment ceremony was in progress.


    Muliang half-squinted his eyes, white light dazzling.


    After a while, the white light converged, the body tube and the base were combined, the gap between the joints disappeared, and the fierce beast spar on it was completely natural.


    Muliang raised his hand and knocked on the spirit weapon cannon, and an echo came from the muzzle.


    He can feel that the hardness of the gun body has more than doubled.


    Click, click~~


    Muliang lifted the cannon body forcefully, the gear clicked and the muzzle was raised.


    He tried repeatedly, adjusting the muzzle to different angles, the base was still stable, and there was no deviation due to the different angles.


    "High-level spirit weapon... not bad." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    He was thinking, there is a cannon, what should I use as a cannonball?


    Explosive fruit?


    There is no gunpowder at present, the only raw material that can be used is the explosion fruit.


    "Cannonballs, let''s replace them with colored glaze." Mu Liang decided to experiment first before making adjustments.


    He used his abilities, carried the cannon of the spirit weapon, took a bottle of processed explosive juice, turned and left the studio, and went to the outside of the palace.


    "Muliang, what is this?" The fox fairy came out of the transportation ladder, holding a glass of ice drink in his hand.


    Foxtail woman just came back from the commercial street, planning to talk to Muliang about the suggestion of a new store.


    "Spiritual cannon." Mu Liang explained casually.


    Fox Fairy took a mouthful of milk tea, blinked, and her red eyes murmured: "Spiritual Artillery Cannon... it sounds like very powerful."


    "Is it great or not, I will know after trying it." Mu Liang smiled.


    "I''m going to experiment now?" The Fox Fairy asked in surprise.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Bring me." The fox hurriedly asked.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang thought, and a platform formed by colored glaze appeared from under his feet, supporting the two of them and flying towards the open area in the distance.


    After a while, the surrounding area became empty and it was far away from the residential area.


    "Let it be here." Mu Liang thought, the colored glaze platform descended to the ground, and then decomposed and disappeared.


    Boom! !


    The artillery cannon landed, and the ground sank two centimeters.


    Muliang adjusted the muzzle, and a ten-meter-high earth-stone wall rose from the ground in the distance, reaching a thickness of one meter.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Will it be too far?" The fox squinted half his eyes and estimated that the earth and stone wall was eight or nine hundred meters away from him.


    "Try it and you''ll know." Mu Liang also had no bottom in his heart.


    The principle of the ¡¡¡¡ cannon is very simple. It relies on the explosion in the bore of the cannon to eject the cannonball, which hits the target and causes damage.


    click click...


    Muliang adjusted the muzzle and poured the explosive juice into the cannon.


    He stretched out his hand to condense the colored glaze, which turned into a fusiform cannonball.


    The inside of the ¡¡¡¡ cannonball is hollow, and the explosive juice is also poured into it, which is equivalent to a super-large bullet.


    "Go back a little." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    "Okay." The fox quit obediently and went twenty meters away.


    "..." Mu Liang laughed dumbly, and stepped back a bit far away.


    He stretched out his hand to condense water droplets, which fell into the reserved ignition hole behind the gun.


    ............


    The water touches the modified explosive juice liquid, just like hot oil meets ice water, and the explosion occurs instantly.


    boom...


    The roar echoed in Mu Liang''s ears, the spirit weapon artillery shook, and the ground sank two centimeters again.


    The flames flashed from the muzzle, and the glazed cannon was ejected from the muzzle and flew into the distance.


    At a distance of seven or eight hundred meters, in the blink of an eye, the shell hit the earth and stone wall.


    Boom! !


    There was another roar, the glazed shell exploded, and the earth-rock wall collapsed, leaving only two to three meters high.


    "O.O!!!"


    Fox Fairy widened her red eyes, and the milk tea in her hand fell to the ground, stunned by the power of the cannon.


    "It seems to be okay." Mu Liang probed his hand and stroked the spirit cannon, feeling a faint warmth in the palm of his hand, which was colder than expected.


    "Is it just okay?" The fox fairy came to Mu Liang''s side with a look of surprise, and the roots of hair on the fox''s tail stood up.


    "The power can be even greater." Mu Liang believed in himself.


    He already has an improved plan in his mind. The shell needs to be redesigned, and the cannon''s bore needs to be increased in rifling.


    The concentration of the explosive juice liquid previously modified also needs to be improved to increase the power of the cannon.


    "Can it be bigger?" Fox Fairy red lips slightly opened.


    She was amazed in her heart. The spirit tools made by Mu Liang always surprised people.


    "Well, let''s try after the improvement." Mu Liang curled up his lips, full of confidence.


    The beautiful eyes of the fox fairy circulate, if there are many cannons, even if the ghost tide of blood moon is coming, Xuanwu City can be as stable as golden soup.


    "Let''s go, go back."


    Muliang raised his hand and waved, the colored glaze platform appeared, holding the fox fairy and the spirit weapon cannon and flew to the high ground.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. In.


    Mime private 511


    Huhu~~


    The deserted land, the wind blows the dust, and there is no greenery in the eyes.


    There is a big mountain here, covering an area of ??more than 5,000 square meters, with a height of more than 2,000 meters.


    The surface of the mountain is lifeless, the earth and rocks are exposed, without a trace of greenery.


    On the ground, on the east side of the big mountain, there is a semicircular cave with a height of more than ten meters and a width of eight meters.


    At the entrance of the cave, four guards with pale skin and pale blue eyes guarded him.


    They were bloodless, holding spear-like weapons in their hands.


    The stick body is made of wood, and the spear head is a kind of stone with bluish light, like the stone spear used in the earth ape-man period.


    "I''m so thirsty," the guard number one said hoarsely.


    The body of the second guard shook, and said weakly, "I am thirsty too, please bear with me."


    "I don''t know what happened, how could the holy well suddenly run out of water."


    The third guard licked his cracked mouth and lips, and his body leaned on the spear without falling to the ground.


    The former mountain city was not short of water, because there was a deep well in the center of the city, which was called the holy well by the people of the mountain city.


    There is a steady stream of water in the well, supplying the entire mountain city.


    Only fourteen days ago, the Holy Well suddenly dried up, and no more water came out.


    Relying on the pre-stored water, the whole city suffered for 14 days.


    "I hope that Lord City Lord can find a solution, otherwise we can only move away." The fourth guard grumbled.


    "I can''t hold on anymore, you guard first, I''ll go in and get some water." The second guard shook his body and was about to faint on the ground.


    "Okay, go and come back quickly." The other three guards waved their hands weakly.


    The second guard, supported by a spear, staggered into the cave.


    The other three guards watched him into the hole.


    "Where can I find water, unless I go to the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Guard No. 1 showed a bitter face, slowly leaned back, leaning against the mountain and let out a breath.


    "Let him go." The third guard lowered his eyes.


    The second guard walked into the cave. The walls of the cave glowed with blue light, which made him look blue.


    Step on Step...


    The passage into the city is twenty meters long. When it comes to the end, the vision is wider, but the entrance is still blue.


    At the end of the passage is a downward staircase. The mountain part is taken out of an inverted cone-shaped space, and the exposed stone exudes blue light, illuminating the mountain city.


    The underground part is a karst cave. People from the mountain town live here and build simple huts with wood and stones.


    "Ahem... I want to drink water."


    The second guard walked down the stairs, the blue light from the ground made his face even more ugly.

 Chapter 464：

    The stairs are not long, but he walked for a few minutes before reaching the bottom.


    The streets here are very narrow, but there are more than 40,000 people living in it. At this time, the city is very quiet, and we can hear weak coughs from time to time.


    "I want to drink water...water."


    "No more, I''m dying of thirst."


    "......"


    Guard No. 2 was walking on the street, and from time to time wailing and begging sounded in his ears.


    "There is no water..." The second guard was a little fuzzy.


    With his willpower, he walked to the end of the street, where was the center of the city and where the holy well was.


    Although the ground in the center of the city is uneven, it is wide and has a square with a diameter of 100 meters.


    In the middle of the square is the holy well, a deep well with a diameter of 4 meters and a depth of 50 meters.


    At this time, many guards surrounded the holy well, and the rest of the weak city residents were blocked.


    Someone shouted desperately with a hoarse voice: "My Lord, how is it, is there any water?"


    "My Lord, everyone can''t hold it anymore."


    "Sir Santo, help us!"


    "......"


    The city people pushed each other, trying to get closer to the holy well.


    "Don''t go any further, Lord City Lord is already thinking of a way." The guard shouted loudly, blocking him with a spear.


    "The Lord of the City has been down for a long time, and hasn''t come up yet, there will be nothing wrong, right?" Another guard whispered.


    "Shut up and trust Lord Santo."


    The guards argued in a low voice, making the scene more chaotic.


    Fortunately, the people here are very weak, and they are powerless to break out of conflict.


    In the holy well, the blue light is faint, and a tall woman stands at the bottom of the well.


    She is Qin Yu, the lord of Shancheng City, twenty-nine years old this year, with long cyan hair that hangs down to the hip I.


    There is a two-centimeter-sized lightning-shaped mark between her eyebrows, which makes her look more majestic.


    "There is still no water." Qin Yu frowned her slender eyebrows, squatted down and put her hands on the ground, looking at the cyan sand in thought.


    "Dig deeper?"


    Her eyes flickered, and her raised hand hesitated, remembering the words passed down from the past generations of city masters: In any case, the holy well must not be destroyed, otherwise they will face great terror.


    "The holy well cannot be destroyed, but without water, how should my city dwellers live?" Qin Yu was full of difficult choices.


    "It doesn''t matter, it is more important to live, otherwise you have to leave the mountain city."


    Her eyes were firm, and she decided to dig down the holy well to see if water could be dug out.


    Her raised right hand emits a cyan light, and a cyan electric arc burst out between her fingers.


    Qin Yu is an electric elemental awakener, possessing the ability to release cyan lightning.


    She slammed her fist, and the explosive force blasted a deep pit from the bottom of the well to a depth of half a meter.


    She threw her fists one after another, and the holy well became deeper and deeper.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The huge roar made the guards at the wellhead feel frightened.


    "What happened?" came the solemn female voice.


    A woman wearing cyan stone armor appeared, followed by a team of guards.


    "Led by Dai, the lord of the city is digging a well." The guard guarding the well saluted respectfully.


    Dianes, the only leader of the mountain city, has just entered the seventh rank, and is a mutant with a unicorn on his forehead.


    She is wearing cyan stone armor, and the entire stomach is made of those stones that will glow.


    These cyan stones not only emit blue light, they are also harder than ordinary stones.


    "Dig a well!!" Diane''s expression changed, she hurried to the side of the well and looked down at the bottom of the well.


    She closed her eyes to avoid being blinded by the cyan lightning.


    Dianes shouted anxiously: "Master Qin Yu, the holy well can''t be destroyed."


    "I can''t take care of it, I must dig out the water today." Qin Yu responded coldly, and continued to attack the ground with his fists.


    "Master Qin Yu, you can''t destroy the holy well in any way." Dianes persuaded again.


    Qin Yu did not respond at all, and bombarded the bottom of the well with one punch.


    "This..." Diane''s face changed, but she had no choice but to go down to the bottom of the well and she would be stunned.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    There is still a cracking sound from the well, and it is getting worse.


    "Don''t have an accident." Dianes folded her hands in prayer.


    She also understood in her heart that if we can''t dig out the water today, then tomorrow, at least one-fifth of the people in the city will die of thirst.


    The remaining people will die in the next two days.


    If a few days before the water was cut off, the city residents left the mountain city and went outside to find a new big city or water source, they might still survive.


    But they believed too much in the holy well, thinking that water would gush out again in a few days, but they didn''t expect it to be fourteen days later.


    They have lost the possibility of leaving, and the tribes and city-states closest to the mountain city have to walk for five days and five nights.


    In the current situation, ordinary people can''t walk through the mountain city for one day.


    "I hope nothing will happen, I hope I can dig out the water..." Dianes lowered her head and prayed quietly.


    rumbling! ! !


    At the bottom of the well, Qin Yu slammed his fist again, and the green electricity shot, blasting the ground away.


    After ¡¡¡¡ repeated five times, with a muffled sound, the bottom of the well was opened, and the cold water poured up and wet Qin Yu''s body.


    "There is water."


    She beamed with joy, and quickly put away her abilities, her body was pushed up to the well by the upwelling water.


    Wow~~


    The water gushed out of the hole and soaked the square.


    "There is water, finally there is water." The guards were taken aback, and then followed the crowd with cheers.


    The crowd lay down to hold water to drink, regardless of whether the water was clean.


    "Great, there is water again." The faces of the crowd were full of joy.


    "Huh..."


    Qin Yu fell to the ground lightly, sighed in relief, and stretched out his long cyan hair that was stuck on his face.


    "Master Qin Yu, are you okay?" Dianes hurriedly greeted Qin Yu with the blue light from the stone wall...


    "It''s okay." Qin Yu waved his hand.


    She sat on the edge of the well, watching the city people cheering and cheering, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    "Master Qin Yu, this is too risky. If you find danger, what should you do?" Diane scowled.


    Qin Yu glanced at the friend who grew up together in the past, and calmly said: "It''s all well now, it''s okay."


    The friend who grew up together in the past, she became the lord of the city, and the friend became her right-hand man.


    Diance said with a solemn expression: "I always feel uneasy. The warnings handed down by the past generations of city owners will not be a joke."


    "..." Qin Yu pursed her whitish mouth and said nothing.


    There is no worry in her heart, but there is indeed no danger right now, and worry is useless.


    "Let the guards guard here, always pay attention to the situation of the holy well, report any changes to me as soon as possible." Qin Yu stood up and ordered with a serious face.


    "Yes." Dianes replied respectfully.


    She sighed secretly, her uneasy feeling getting stronger and stronger.


    Qin Yu turned and left, going back to the City Lord''s Mansion to rest.


    "Don''t be crowded, one by one, there will be water." Dianes shouted.


    "There is water."


    The cheers in the crowd called everyone in the city.


    Heads are crowded, holding all kinds of water storage objects in their hands, scrambling to fill water.


    "Cough..." Diane coughed slightly, she was so thirsty, she turned to the well, and took the water into her mouth.


    She twisted her brows and looked into the holy well, something seemed to flash across the bottom of the well.


    But the well is too deep, and the blue light on the wall of the well is not strong, so she can''t really see it.


    Dianes lowered her head to try to see clearly, but found nothing else.


    Her face solemnly said to herself: "Is it my dizziness?"


    "Come here." Dianes turned her head and called a captain of the guard.


    "Commander Dai, what''s the matter?" the guard asked excitedly.


    Diance slammed down to the holy well, and asked seriously, "Can you see what''s in the bottom of the well?"


    "What''s in the bottom of the well?" The guard was puzzled.


    He came to the well and looked down. His eyes were full of blue light. Apart from that, there was only water. He didn''t see anything else.


    The captain of the guard responded with a smile: "Commander Dai, there is only water in the well, nothing else."


    "Okay, I might be dazzled." Dianes waved her hand.


    "Commander Dai, you should have a good rest." The guardian cared.


    "Well, go to maintain order." Dianes shook her head.


    She stretched out her hand and pressed I to her temples, her icy eyes were shocked. 1.6 Suspicious, is it really because of tiredness that caused dazzling?


    Diance decided to stay by the well, staring at the bottom of the well without blinking.


    It''s just that she guarded for most of the day, until it got dark outside, and the crowd began to disperse, and there was no other discovery.


    There is still only water at the bottom of the well.


    "A false alarm." Dianes exhaled, turned around and swayed to leave.


    She was really tired, because of the dryness of the holy well, she was busy for four days, investigating various causes, and she did not close her eyes during the period.


    Before leaving.


    Dianes issued an order: "Alternatively let people guard."


    "Yes, don''t worry." The chief guard said respectfully.


    "Well, I have something to report as soon as possible." Diane yawned and went back to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "There is nothing in the well, why did Commander Dai keep it all afternoon?"


    The captain of the guard murmured, squatting down close to the holy well, leaning over and looking towards the bottom of the well.


    "Ok?"


    His eyes condensed, and he didn''t know when a dark shadow appeared at the bottom of the well, which swayed as the well water gushed out.


    "What''s that?" The captain frowned, his upper body getting closer to the water.


    The next moment, the black shadow at the bottom of the well floated up at a rapid rate.


    Before the head of the guard could make a sound, a black shadow enveloped his head and dragged the people into the holy well together.


    Water splashed, and no one noticed that the captain of the guard who was staying at the well had disappeared.

 Chapter 465：

    The holy well returned to calm, but only a little blood was diluted by the well water and was not found.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 512


    early morning.


    clang clang...


    As the seven bells rang, the rock turtle awakened.


    The earth shook, and the rock tortoise slowly got up and continued to move forward.


    Highland, in the courtyard where the oasis researchers live.


    Bellian listened to the bell and opened his eyes.


    She sat up, put on her clothes gently, fastened her waist and put on her shoes, walked out of the room, and went to the bathroom opposite to wash.


    "Three elders, early."


    The doors of the other rooms opened, and the researchers woke up.


    "Morning." Bellian answered indifferently, washing herself.


    Twenty minutes later, she stepped out of the hospital gate and walked towards the high ground gate.


    She is going to the orphanage to see how the children are doing.


    Every few days, the three elders will go to the orphanage.


    At the gate of the high ground, A Qing and A Man were on duty, and they saw Bellian from a distance.


    The three eyes didn''t meet much, and they allowed each other to go in and out of the high ground freely.


    Berlian walked out of the highland gate, walked towards the residential area, enjoying the scenery along the way.


    She looked at the emerald green vegetation, and a touch of complexity and incomprehension flashed through her eyes.


    The research in Xuanwu City with her and a group of researchers did not go well, so far they have not been able to figure out why the green plants can survive in the city.


    It is those researchers who learned to farm during this period of 25 years.


    "Ugh......"


    Bellyn thought the more he felt his head bigger, and shook his head to decide not to think too much, or leave it to the researchers to study.


    She walked slowly for forty minutes, counting the time and walking into the residential street, only to find a new change here.


    At the end of each residential street, there is a small double-storey house.


    "The newspaper is sold, the newspaper is sold..."


    In the small house, there was a loud yell: "Today Xuanwu City Daily, there are recruitments for new jobs, and many interesting things..."


    "In the newspaper, there is also something that the Lord of the City wants to say to everyone..."


    "Xuanwucheng Daily?" The passing crowd stopped and leaned to the small house curiously.


    The door of the small house is closed and there is only one external window.


    Sitting behind the window was a 14-five-year-old boy with a wooden counter in front of him, yelling loudly while sorting out the newspaper in his hand.


    Today is the first day of the release of "Xuanwucheng Daily". The little boy has to shout loudly.


    After waiting for two days, the masses learned of the existence of the newspaper, so they can save the screaming propaganda in the future.


    Someone curiously approached the window and asked, "What is Xuanwucheng Daily?"


    "Miss, you can buy one and see for yourself, one for only a dime."


    The little boy raised his hand and said, raising the newspaper in his hand.


    "A corner, I want a copy." The woman turned a corner out of her pocket and handed it to the little boy.


    "Here." The newspaper seller put away a dime of basalt coins, took out a newspaper and handed it to the woman.


    The woman unfolded the newspaper, slowly saw the end from the beginning, and gradually became fascinated.


    "The printing workshop recruits people and requires literacy. Those who pass the interview will earn 120 yuan a month..."


    The beautiful eyes of the woman lit up, she just happened to be looking for a job.


    So she squeezed the newspaper and hurried to the interview site according to the address written on it.


    Bellian saw these in his eyes, what exactly is that newspaper?


    With curiosity, she took out a dime of basalt and handed it to the little boy in the window: "Bring me a newspaper."


    "Okay, your newspaper." The little boy put away the Xuanwu coins, handed out the newspaper and used honorific words.


    Bellian glanced at the little boy and sighed inwardly. The children in Xuanwu City are very polite.


    During the time she lived in Xuanwu City, she deeply understood the difference between this place and other big cities.


    The people who live here are happy, with a smile on their faces every day.


    The children who have gone to school have also become extra cheerful and polite.


    Berlian''s face softened, and he opened the newspaper and walked to the orphanage while reading.


    was the first to enter the title, "Xuanwucheng Daily" in five characters.


    ''S gaze shifted downward, and the subtitle "Administration Announcement" came into view, followed by the small print content.


    The Administration Announcement: From now on, Xuanwu City will implement the system of ¡®beating the guard¡¯.


    After the bell rings, every half an hour there will be shifters taking to the streets to supplement the 24-hour system.


    "The system has been improved."


    Bellian''s eyes showed admiration, admiring the people who came up with the ¡®24-hour system¡¯ of one day.


    She continued to look down.


    The second part is ¡®Judicial Notice¡¯.


    "Yesterday, there was a burglary in Room 3, Building 12, Jiasan Street. The suspect has been arrested. He will face a one-year imprisonment and a fine of 300 yuan in Xuanwu coins."


    "At the same time, there was a theft in the big market...The thief has been caught and will face a one-year prison sentence and a fine of 500 basalt coins."


    "......"


    Berlian looked surprised, and gradually understood the meaning and function of the existence of newspapers.


    "It can well stop the occurrence of the same incident." Bellian exclaimed.


    If you dare to commit a crime, you will be published in the newspaper, and you will be both ashamed and punished.


    Not many people are willing to appear in the newspaper in this way, and then be recognized by the whole city.


    "Awesome!" Bellian sighed again, admiring the creator of the newspaper in his heart.


    She continued to look down. She was not interested in the third part of the ¡®recruitment column¡¯. She just glanced at it twice, then flipped the newspaper and continued to read the fourth part.


    Xuanwu City Miscellaneous: First, a newspaper counter has been added to the big market. If you want to buy a newspaper in the future, you can also go to the big market.


    The second one is that a new batch of linen garments are newly launched in the big market, with novel styles and low prices.


    Article third, from today on the big bathhouse, you can purchase monthly cards, each ten yuan Xuanwu coins, you can go to the bathhouse unlimited times in the month...


    "The monthly card for the big bathhouse, you can get one." Bellian 727''s eyes lit up.


    She has been to a large bathhouse, and fell in love after going there once, because it provides massage and massage services.


    "Well, I''ll get one after I go to the orphanage." Bellian decided to himself.


    She lowered her eyes and continued to look at the newspaper, unknowingly seeing the end, she was a little bit unconscious.


    "Note: The newspaper is sold every three days, and the content is different every day." This is the last sentence in the newspaper.


    "Newspaper is also a good thing. Come and buy one in three days." Bellian folded the newspaper and put it in his sleeve.


    ßË!


    The drums sounded.


    "I remember that I came out at eight o''clock. It''s already eight-thirty now. The kids are all going to school..." Bellian paused.


    She stopped going to the orphanage and decided to go to school, where she could also see the children.


    Half an hour later, when she came to school, the children were already reading in unison.


    "Study diligently, keep making progress, enrich yourself with knowledge, and become a useful person to Xuanwu City."


    "Today''s efforts are only for better harvests in the future..."


    "Become a useful person to Xuanwu City..." Bellian couldn''t help falling into thought as she listened to the catchy sentence.


    Oasis children, after learning this knowledge, will they still be oasis children in the future?


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 513


    "Last moment~~"


    The fire feather eagle made a loud cry, fluttered its wings and lowered its height, and flew slowly down through the gray clouds.


    "Arrived."


    At the edge of the glazed barrier, Sibeqi looked down, and the huge rock tortoise stepped forward.


    "I''m back again." Li Xiaogu''s pretty face flushed slightly because of excitement.


    Step on Step...


    Luo Jia came out of the cabin, stepped to Li Xiaogu''s side, looked down at the giant beast advancing to the ground, and his pupils suddenly dilated.


    She blinked her sky blue eyes, her voice trembling slightly: "This is too big..."


    The huge rock tortoise is several times larger than Shengyang City.


    Yue Feiyan shouted: "Everyone returns to their positions and prepares to land."


    "Okay." Li Xiaogu responded crisply.


    She took Luo Jia''s hand and said excitedly: "Sister Luo Jia, let''s go back, we will land soon."


    "Okay." Luo Jia was pulled into the cabin and sat back in position.


    clang clang~~


    Yue Feiyan took out the rattle and swayed to give landing instructions.


    "Last moment~~"


    The fire feather eagle screamed and flew towards Xuanwu City. After circling twice in the air, it landed on the takeoff and landing square in front of Shanhaiguan.


    "It''s a little different here again." Sibeqi got down from the fire feather eagle.


    "Well, a small change." Yue Feiyan looked around the square and added two new rows of guard boxes.


    "Here, I''m back." Li Xiaogu stepped on the Liuli stairs and quickly stepped down from Huoyuying''s back.


    She turned around and shouted: "Sister Luo Jia, hurry up."


    "Come here." Luo Jia was wrapped in animal skins on his back, and got off the Xuanwu with eyes full of curiosity.


    "Sister Luojia, let''s go and register first, and then I will take you to the commercial street for a good meal."


    Li Xiaogu took Luo Jia''s hand and walked to the special counter impatiently.


    The ¡¡¡¡ special counter is specially set up for the passengers brought by the Xuanwu, the function is the same as Tianmenlou and Hanging Pavilion.


    Luo Jia let Li Xiaogu lead her to the counter.

 Chapter 466：

    "You need to clear the customs to enter the city, and each copy is a junior middle-level fierce beast spar."


    Behind the counter, the staff member smiled.


    "Here." Li Xiaogu handed out the fierce beast spar, and then proficiently reported his own information.


    "My name is Li Xiaogu, from Shengyang City..."


    Luo Jia''s eyes flickered, silently observing everything.


    "Okay, here is your customs clearance certificate, please accept the security check now."


    The staff handed out the customs clearance certificate and reached out to signal the passage behind them.


    "Sister Luo Jia, I''m waiting for you." Li Xiaogu put away the customs clearance certificate and stood aside and waited.


    "it is good."


    Luo Jia raised the corners of his lips, followed the steps of Li Xiaogu, and handed out the fierce beast spar: "Luo Jia, from Shengyang City, 27 years old this year..."


    A minute later, Luo Jia took the customs clearance certificate and walked into the passage like Li Xiaogu.


    The two of them were directed by the staff to walk into the girls-only room on the right to conduct a security check.


    "Hello, please open the animal skin package, what''s in it?" the female staff member reached out and asked.


    Luo Jia untied the animal skin bag and said gracefully: "My weapon.¡¦."


    The female staff looked serious, and said seriously: "Weapons, those that need to be stored, can''t be brought into the city."


    "That''s it..."


    Luo Jia looked embarrassed and asked softly: "Then how can I bring it into the city?"


    The female staff member said with a serious face: "You need to be pardoned by the lord of the city, or be a member of Xuanwu City before you can enter the city with weapons.


    "Understood, let me save it." Luo Jia thought for a while, and decided to go to Xuanwu City.


    "Okay." The female staff took the animal skin bag with both hands and checked the contents. There were three bone swords in total, which were heavy.


    The female staff member saw the fierce beast spar on the hilt, and said in amazement: "Eh, three are intermediate spirit weapons?"


    "It is an advanced magic weapon."


    Luo Jia raised his sky blue eyes, and said earnestly: "Please keep it safe for me, don''t lose it."


    The female staff shook her hand and almost couldn''t hold the animal skin bag in her hand.


    "Okay." The female staff squeezed out a smile, holding the animal skin bag into a hug, carefully putting it into the cabinet behind her.


    "Are you okay?" Luo Jia replied and asked.


    "You still need to check the clothes, please raise your hands together." The female staff member gestured.


    Luo Jia let out a sigh of resignation, raising his hand, still being checked by the staff.


    "Okay." The female staff took two steps back.


    She glanced at the mask worn by the woman on her waist and reminded: "By the way, you can''t wear a mask."


    "I see." Luo Jia reached out and fiddled with her long hair.


    She felt helpless, she only hoped that she would not meet anyone who knew her in Xuanwu City, and then turned and left the room.


    The female staff member flashed her eyes slightly, glanced at the animal skin bag in the cabinet, and had to report the situation to Captain Wei Geng.


    Luo Jia came out of the room, and Li Xiaogu was already waiting outside.


    "Sister Luo Jia, come with me." Li Xiaogu took Luo Jia''s hand and crossed Shanhaiguan to the commercial street.


    The gates of the commercial street at this time are very pitiful, with very few people.


    "Sister Luo Jia, this is the commercial street." Li Xiaogu said with a dare.


    "It is indeed different from other big cities." Luo Jia slowly nodded, surprised her by the cleanliness and tidiness of the commercial street.


    She took a deep breath and found that the air in the city was different from the outside world, and the air here was fresher.


    I like it a little bit.


    "Sister Luo Jia, let''s eat hot and sour noodles, we will eat them when we come to Xuanwu City."


    Li Xiaogu took the woman and walked quickly towards the noodle shop.


    After half an hour, the two came out of the noodle restaurant, Luo Jia''s eyes were full of different colors and expressions.


    "Sister Luo Jia, ice drinks are also very good, especially bubble milk tea." Li Xiaogu pulled Luo Jia and happily turned to the ice drink shop.


    Ten minutes later, the two of them held a cup of bubble tea, and then turned to the bun shop and corn shop.


    Li Xiaogu touched his slightly bulging belly and hiccuped.


    She fully said: "If you are full, you can go to the gourmet restaurant, where the green vegetable set meal is also good."


    "There are so many delicious foods here, no wonder you don''t want to go back to Shengyang City." Luo Jia laughed softly.


    "Hehe...Does Sister Luo Jia like this place?" Li Xiaogu smiled playfully.


    "Yeah, I like it." Luo Jia curled up his lips. This place is suitable for living and elderly care.


    Li Xiaogu asked sadly: "Sister Luo Jia, should I stay and work?"


    Before Luo Jia could answer, she said to herself: "No, my sister is the leader, so she should be back to Shengyang City soon."


    "I won''t go back." Luo Jia said lightly.


    "Oh, I won''t go back..." Li Xiaogu repeated the woman''s words in confusion.


    "???"


    next moment.


    She came back to her senses, her eyes widened in shock and said: "Huh?? Sister Luo Jia won''t return to Shengyang City?"


    "Yes, I won''t go back." Luo Jia raised his hand and rubbed her head.


    Li Xiaogu hurriedly asked, "Where is Sister Luo Jia going?"


    "I don''t know yet, maybe I will stay here." Luo Jia smiled like a flower.


    "Stay, Xuanwu City is really good." Li Xiaogu''s beautiful eyes shined, and he tried his best to promote the goodness of Xuanwu City.


    "It seems that you really like Xuanwu City." Luo Jiawaner smiled.


    "Yeah, I really like it." Li Xiaogu nodded vigorously.


    She praised her vividly: "Sister Luojia, you have never been to the outer city. There are green plants everywhere, like heaven, it''s so beautiful."


    "I''m very curious to hear you say that." Luo Jia''s beautiful eyes flowed, raising his eyes to the direction of Wengcheng.


    She asked softly, "How can I get in?"


    Li Xiaogu said in a crisp voice: "¡§¡¨ This, I have to ask Xibeiqi and Yue Feiyan to find out."


    "Well, let''s live here first." Luo Jia nodded thoughtfully.


    "Let''s live in the three-star building, two people living in a room, but also save the beast spar." Li Xiaogu suggested.


    "Yes." Luo Jia''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Living with Li Xiaogu, it is also easy to understand the news of Xuanwu City.


    The two walked to the Samsung Building.


    .........


    On the other side, the vampire girl and Yue Feiyan have returned to the high ground and rushed into the palace excitedly.


    "We''re back." Hibbeck yelled.


    "I see, don''t shout so loudly." Yue Qinlan walked with graceful steps, her aqua blue eyes falling on her daughter.


    "Mother." Yue''s crimson eyes lit up and flew up.


    "Stop." Yue Qinlan quickly raised her hand, and gracefully pressed I to her daughter''s head.


    She is wearing hard armor, and she won''t feel comfortable hitting her.


    "Mother, I miss you so much." Yue Feiyan waved her hands innocently.


    Yue Qinlan said with a smile: "Understood, you go and change the armor first."


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan pressed her pink lips.


    The little maid came up and helped the red-haired girl to remove the Suzaku armor from her body.


    "Sister Qinlan, where is Lord Muliang?" Xibeiqi blinked her golden eyes.


    "In the studio." Yue Qinlan answered casually.


    She was looking at her daughter, and she was relieved when she saw that the other party was not hurt.


    "I''m going to see Lord Muliang." Xibeiqi said charmingly.


    She walked to the studio to report to Muliang.


    The vampire girl came outside the workroom and raised her hand to knock on the door of the room.


    KOKOKO...


    "Master Muliang, I''m back." Sibeqi cleared her throat.


    "Come in." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    crunch...


    The vampire girl opened the door and saw Mu Liang sitting in front of the workbench, playing with an odd-shaped glassware in her hand.


    "I''m back." Mu Liang put down the half-made hourglass in his hand and raised his eyes to look at the vampire girl.


    "Yeah, everything went well this time." Hibeck said softly.


    "There is no other overreaction in Yeyue City?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    "No, at least not before we left." Sibeqi shook her head.


    Xuanwu took off in the morning and arrived at Xuanwu City in the afternoon.


    Before leaving, everything was calm in Yeyue City, and the ticket office was established.


    "Okay, thank you very much." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    "That, Master Muliang..." Sibeqi blinked her golden eyes, and began to hesitate.


    A smile flashed across Mu Liang''s eyes, and he shook his fingers and said, "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?"


    "The blood in the body has been digested and absorbed."


    Xibeiqi looked at Mu Liang eagerly, lowered her head and said in a small voice: "But... can you give me another drop of blood?"


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . fertile.


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 514


    Muliang raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise: "The second drop of blood is also absorbed and digested?"


    Xibeiqi raised her head slightly, and said with a little pride: "Well, I am now a Tier 6 Intermediate."


    When the vampire girl took the second drop of blood, her strength had already reached the pinnacle of the sixth-level elementary level, and it was only a slight opportunity to enter the sixth-level intermediate level.


    After ¡¡¡¡ completely absorbed the remaining blood, she successfully entered the sixth intermediate level.


    Muliang was dumb, and then sighed: "Your strength is improving so fast."


    It took less than three months for the vampire girl to go from the fifth-level intermediate to the sixth-level intermediate.


    Of course, if you want to compare with Mu Liang, it''s still a bit worse.


    "Thanks to Lord Muliang, I can become stronger." Xibeqi earnestly bowed her face and saluted.


    squeak...


    The studio door was pushed open.

 Chapter 467：

    Yue Qinlan walked into the studio and saw the vampire girl saluting.


    She came to Mu Liang with an elegant gait, smiled and asked, "What is this?"


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang Waner smiled.


    He stretched out his hand, a drop of bright red blood condensed from his fingertips, and sent it to the vampire girl.


    "Thank you, Mr. Muliang." Sibeqi''s golden eyes showed joy.


    à»à»¡«¡«


    She opened her mouth to catch the blood from her fingertips, and licked the corner of her lower lip with the tip of her tongue like aftertaste.


    Muliang retracted his hand, fingertips slightly moisturized.


    The vampire girl calmed down and felt the changes in her body.


    The blood churns in her body, and the energy contained in the blood escapes and is quickly absorbed by the body in 727.


    The skin of the vampire girl was red, and there was heat coming out.


    She wrinkled her face, resisting a painful grunt.


    The blood taken this time was many times stronger than the last time, and the energy in the blood quickly filled her.


    Muliang''s current strength is equivalent to a Tier 9 powerhouse, and his blood can burst Xibeqi by accident.


    "what......"


    Hibeck couldn''t help it, and screamed, her golden eyes turned bloody, her wings spread out from behind.


    "What''s wrong?" Yue Qinlan stood up in shock.


    "I don''t know." Mu Liang stepped to the side of Sibeqi, raised his hand to condense a drop of angelic tears, and fed it into the girl''s mouth.


    Angel¡¯s tears were quickly absorbed by the blood ghost girl, repairing the injuries in the body caused by excessive energy.


    Xibeiqi''s complexion improved a bit, and the strengthening continued.


    As time passed, the clothes on the vampire girl were soaked in sweat.


    "It looks like the situation is improving." Yue Qinlan''s frowning brows slowly loosened.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    after a while.


    hum...


    Xibeiqi''s momentum began to climb, from the beginning to the sixth intermediate level, climbing to the top of the sixth intermediate level, and then easily broke through to enter the sixth advanced level.


    "It''s enviable." Yue Qinlan opened her red lips slightly, and a trace of envy flashed through her eyes.


    Mu Liang stared at the vampire girl''s aura, climbed to the sixth high level before stopping, and he could enter the sixth peak with a single kick.


    Hu~~


    Hibeck breathed out and slowly opened her eyes, the golden eyes were restored, and the wings behind her were also retracted.


    "How do you feel?" Yue Qinlan asked concerned.


    "Um... it feels good." Sibeqi smiled and lowered her head to check her body.


    She was delighted to find that her height has increased a bit and her figure has also become better.


    "Secondary development?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    The figure of the vampire girl now can be described as a devil, with a height of 1.7 meters, and she looks like a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and joked: "Now that you are twenty years old, no one will believe it."


    "What?" Hibbeck pursed her lips, but her eyes were full of smiles.


    She looked at Mu Liang, her expression serious, and then she said in fear: "Mu Liang, the blood you gave this time is so powerful that it almost broke me."


    "Misunderstanding, I didn''t calculate well." Mu Liang smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Yue Qinlan asked concerned: "So is there anything wrong with your body?"


    "It''s just a small injury, thanks to the tears of angels fed by Master Muliang." Xibeiqi said charmingly.


    Muliang said gently: "Take a good rest."


    "Hmm." Hibbeck nodded vigorously.


    She saluted again, and said sincerely, "Master Muliang, thank you."


    "Go." Mu Liang waved his hand indifferently.


    "Hehe...Then I''ll go back first." Xibeqi''s pretty face flushed slightly.


    She glanced at Mu Liang one last time, turned around and walked away quickly, otherwise she couldn''t help but jump on him and hang on him.


    The heart of the vampire girl was beating very fast, probably because of the absorption of Mu Liang''s blood. Now that I take a look at Mu Liang, I want to get close to him.


    "No way, if this goes on, I won''t be able to control myself."


    Xibeiqi ran out of the studio and hid behind the pillars in the main hall.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her face vigorously, her breathing gradually becoming steady.


    The vampire girl has a feeling that after taking Muliang''s blood again, she will be unable to control her approach to Muliang.


    "What should I do?" Hibbeck buried her face in her palm, and slowly squatted down.


    "Hibbeck, what''s wrong with you?" Yue Feiyan appeared on the side.


    "It''s okay." Hibeck reflexively stood up, and put on a very good expression of me in a panic.


    "really?"


    Yue Feiyan narrowed his eyes, and the fox questioned: "Then why is your face so red?"


    "Red? Nothing!" Sibeqi''s eyes were erratic, she stretched out her hand and patted her face vigorously.


    Snap...


    "Hey, don''t be so vigorous, your face is deformed." Yue Feiyan exclaimed.


    "Ahem, it''s okay." Sibeqi relaxed.


    "No, why are you taller?" Yue Feiyan took two steps back in surprise, and looked at the vampire girl carefully.


    The two often mix together, and they are already familiar with each other''s height and body.


    "You really have grown taller and your body has improved!" Yue Feiyan''s eyes widened.


    "Hey, it''s more than that, I''m now a Tier 6 advanced strength."


    Hibeck proudly raised her chin.


    "Ah, really?" Yue Feiyan looked surprised, and hurried forward.


    Xibeiqi proudly said: "Of course it is true, and soon, I will be able to reach the top of Tier VI."


    Muliang''s blood, she has only absorbed 70% of the blood, and her body has reached temporary saturation.


    The remaining 30% of the energy needs time to slowly absorb.


    Yue Feiyan thought of something, and asked quickly: "Mu Liang gave you blood to drink again?"


    "Yeah, Master Muliang is really great." Sibeqi nodded vigorously.


    "It''s really enviable." Yue Feiyan said enviously.


    Xibeiqi patted the red-haired **** the shoulder, and said earnestly: "If you can''t be envious, try to become stronger."


    "..." Yue Feiyan twitched at the corner of her mouth, her crimson eyes rolled her eyes.


    "I have to go to a break." Sibeqi frowned, her internal injury has not been healed by the angel''s tears.


    Yue Feiyan was startled, and nervously asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, a little injury, just sleep." Sibeqi waved her hand.


    was too nervous just now, ignoring the physical condition, now relax, the impact of the injury is reflected.


    "Why are you injured, I will help you go back." Yue Feiyan reached out and held the vampire girl.


    "I can go." Hibbeck pursed her lips, refused, and leaned on the red-haired girl honestly.


    "Don''t be aggressive, I''ll help you get the secret medicine for healing later." Yue Feiyan didn''t have a good air.


    Xibeiqi said politely: "No, Mu Liang has taken angel tears to me, and I should be cured after one night''s rest."


    Yue Feiyan stubbornly said: "It''s okay to drink more, the healing secret medicine is harmless to the body."


    Xibeiqi pursed her mouth, her heart moved.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 515


    In the working room, Sibeqi''s departure made it quiet again.


    "At this speed, Xibeiqi will soon have the strength of the seventh order." Yue Qinlan said with envy.


    "Vampires are special, I can''t envy them." Mu Liang patted Qin Lan''s thin hands next month.


    Yue Qinlan sighed and said: "If this goes on, she will be better than me."


    "You have been taking Star Fruit recently, how do you feel?" Mu Liang asked gently.


    After the ¡¡¡¡ star tea tree evolves to level 9, the star fruit it produces is given priority to high-ranking powerhouses, such as Yueqinlan and Fox Fairy.


    "The body is slowly getting stronger, but it will take a while to break through and enter the seventh step." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    She is now the sixth-tier pinnacle of strength, and it is estimated that she will need to take the Star Fruit for a while before she can break through.


    "Don''t worry, take it step by step.~" Mu Liang calmed down.


    "I know." Yue Qinlan''s mouth lifted up, just wanting to spoil her-Jiao.


    She suddenly remembered something, and said: "By the way, there is some news from Shanhaiguan. You should-should be interested."


    "What''s the news?" Mu Liang leaned back, letting the elegant woman sit on her lap and stretched out her arms around her waist.


    Yueqin blue water and blue eyes smiled, and continued: "Among the people who entered the city from the Xuanwu today, there is a woman named Luo Jia with three high-level spiritual weapons on her body."


    "Three high-level spiritual weapons!" Mu Liang said in surprise.


    "Well, the Fox Fairy is in the commercial street, and she has already made her stare." Yue Qinlan lightly leaned on Mu Liang''s shoulder.


    "Check her origins, it is not easy for someone with three high-level spiritual weapons." Mu Liang thoughtfully.


    Yue Qinlan whispered: "It has been arranged, you can rest assured."


    "What kind of identity is this Luo Jia?" Mu Liang thought.


    Yue Qinlan said elegantly: "Either you are a high-level powerhouse, or just like you, a high-level magician."


    "Senior Spirit Tool Master!" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    "Judging from the information she registered, it is still not certain that she is a senior spiritualist."


    Yue Qinlan stretched his hands and said gently: "I only know that she is from Shengyang City and knows Li Xiaogu."


    Muliang said in surprise: "Li Xiaogu, the daughter of Commander Li of Shengyang City?"


    "Yes." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    "Check it out first," Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Understood, I''ll go and ask about Feiyan." Yue Qinlan said that she was going to get off Muliang''s leg.


    "Don''t worry." Mu Liang stretched his hand around, so that the elegant woman could not leave.


    "...Business matters." Yueqin''s blue eyes flashed, like ripples on the surface of the water.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang smiled and let go of his hand rather reluctantly.


    Yueqin blue eyebrows and smiles, got up and left with a swaying gait.

 Chapter 468：

    "I hope you are an advanced spiritual tool master." Mu Liang looked at the closed door.


    If the other party is a senior spiritualist, then you have to find a way to recruit people in.


    Xuanwu City lacks high-level spirit tool masters, this is what Mu Liang has always wanted.


    He thought about it, put the matter on his mind, and then focused on the semi-finished hourglass in front of him.


    He plans to make the hourglass first and establish a perfect time system.


    I tried a water hourglass last time, but the accuracy was not good. This time Muliang planned to make a traditional hourglass.


    The shape is the same as that of an ordinary hourglass, and the sand inside, he needs to replace it with very fine colored glaze.


    Muliang stretched out his hand, made a basin with colored glaze, and then used his ability to produce colored glaze sand that was finer than white sugar.


    After a while, the glazed basin was filled with glazed sand.


    Muliang took out his mobile phone, turned on the timer, clicked to start the timer, and filled the hourglass with glazed sand.


    The screen of the mobile phone jumped every second, and the glass sand in the hourglass was flowing downward because of the gravitation.


    Soon, the timer has reached sixty seconds, but the glass sand in the hourglass hasn''t run out yet.


    "There is a bit too much sand." Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, causing the glazed sand that had not yet been leaked in the hourglass to decompose and disappear.


    He flipped the hourglass and tapped the phone screen to restart the timer.


    I tried this for three times, and the first hourglass with the minute system was completed.


    Following the same method, Muliang made a half-time hourglass and a minute-time hourglass.


    "These are the masters." Mu Liang pulled a piece of paper and wrote down all the precautions for making the hourglass.


    He will open a new workshop line later, and let people make hourglasses specially.


    "It would be nice to be able to make a swing clock."


    Muliang rubbed his chin and began to study the swing clock again.


    The production principle of the swing clock has some clues, but it will take some time before it is actually produced.


    .........


    Commercial Street, Li Xiaogu and Luo Jia walked onto the street again.


    Li Xiaogu said with a certain tone: "Sister Luojia, as long as you have watched the''Snow White'' drama, you will love it."


    She is going to take Luo Jia to the opera house to enjoy the unsatisfactory drama.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Luo Jia curled his lips.


    She was supposed to rest in the room for a while, but couldn''t bear the recommendation of Li Xiaogu over and over again, so she had to follow her to the opera house.


    "Sister Luo Jia, let me tell you that Snow White is too kind and too weak."


    Li Xiaogu waved his small fist and said seriously: "If it were me, I would kill the vicious queen with one punch..."


    "Yes..." Luo Jia responded with a smile.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "By the way, sister Luo Jia, you must look good in a princess dress. You can go to the clothing store later." Li Xiaogu strongly recommended.


    Luo Jia nodded with interest: "Yes."


    Five minutes later, the two came to the entrance of the Opera House, only to find that the door was closed and did not open.


    "Eh eh, why didn''t the door open?" Li Xiaogu''s eyes widened.


    "It''s not time to come." Luo Jia patted Li Xiaogu on the shoulder.


    "Why, I really want to see it." Li Xiaogu drooped his head.


    "Do you want to watch a drama?"


    There was a charming voice.


    The Fox Fairy appeared in front of the two of them one step at a time, the rose-red eyes swept across Li Xiaogu, and finally landed on Luo Jia.


    "Sister Fox Fairy." Li Xiaogu greeted him well.


    She lived in the commercial street for seven days, and also made a big deal for Shengyang City and Xuanwu City, so she was familiar with the fox fairy.


    ......


    "If you want to watch a drama, you have to wait for nine days," said the fox in a charming voice.


    She has been observing Luo Jia, but found that she can''t see through him.


    is better than me? Or do they have special abilities and spirit weapons that can cover their strength?


    Or just ordinary people?


    Fox Fairy frowned slightly, and quickly denied the third guess that the opponent possessed three high-level spiritual weapons, how could it be just an ordinary person.


    "Why?" Li Xiaogu asked puzzledly.


    "Because there are too few people in the commercial street, the opera house is temporarily closed."


    Fox Fairy Meisheng explained: "When you arrive in the mountain city, the opera house will not open, and there will be new plays at that time."


    "New drama!!" Li Xiaogu''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    The Fox Fairy was observing Luo Jia while the other party was observing her.


    "Level seven, not bad." Luo Jia exclaimed in his heart.


    Let you look at it, I have a calm expression.


    "By the way, Sister Fox, can I work in the commercial street?" Li Xiaogu asked eagerly.


    "Do you want to work in a commercial street?" Fox fairy stared at the girl blankly.


    Li Xiaogu seems to be the daughter of the leader of Shengyang City, why do you want to find a job in the commercial street?


    "Yes, I won''t leave in a short time. I have to work to support myself." Li Xiaogu said seriously.


    "This way, I can arrange a job for you with a monthly salary of two hundred basalt coins." Fox fairy thought for a while and said.


    "Yeah~~"


    Li Xiaogu cheered immediately, and said gratefully: "Thank you so much, sister Foxxian."


    "What about you, are you looking for a job in the commercial street too?" The fox fairy raised his eyes and looked at Luo Jia.


    Luo Jia''s sky blue eyes flickered, and the ghost nodded almost: "Yes."


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. In.


    Mime private 516


    à£à£¡«¡«


    Highland back garden.


    Muliang hung in the air in front of the angel''s wings, reaching out to take out the newly mature seeds from the stamens.


    There are five mature seeds this time, and six immature seeds.


    Muliang''s black eyes flickered slightly, and he murmured: "The remaining seeds, it is estimated that we will have to wait for a while."


    He returned to the ground and took a few steps before planting five newly mature seeds.


    Muliang used the star field to let them sprout and grow quickly, and finally bloomed flowers.


    Wow~~


    Not far away, ripples appeared on the surface of the water, and an eight-level crystal fish emerged.


    Muliang noticed it and looked sideways. There were many small crystal fishes beside the eighth-level crystal fish.


    They all open their mouths and spit bubbles, producing water with all their might.


    "The eggs hatched!" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He walked quickly to the lake and swarms of small crystal fish surrounded him.


    The eighth-level crystal fish flew up, surrounded by the water, approaching Mu Liang and wanted to get close.


    "Haha, good." Mu Liang reached out his hand and stroked the crystal fish''s head, feeling cold.


    He asked gently: "When did the fish eggs hatch?"


    huh hula~~


    The crystal fish conveyed the idea, it turned out that the little crystal fish hatched last night.


    "They are all small." Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, the small crystal fish floated up in the water and came to him.


    How can the crystal fish grow up quickly?


    Muliang fell into deep thought, and the evolution point was not enough.


    He had a flash of inspiration, and looked up at the top of his head. Among the branches and leaves of the star tea tree, large and small star fruits were shining with stars.


    Can the crystal fish grow up after eating the star fruit?


    It is better to take action to think hard and verify it yourself.


    He raised his hand and shot a spider silk, easily plucking a star fruit from the tree.


    "Eat it all." Mu Liang pinched the star fruit and handed it to the little crystal fish.


    •§•§•§¡«¡«


    Because it is too small, the little crystal fish can only open its mouth and slowly eat the broken pieces of star fruit.


    It took five minutes before a small piece of star fruit fragment was eaten up.


    buzzing~~


    The surface of the body of the little crystal fish is shining with aqua blue light, and the body shape becomes larger visible to the naked eye.


    "Really effective." Mu Liang said in surprise.


    He can feel that the little crystal fish has evolved into a second-order.


    Muliang gave it a large star fruit, although it was only a piece of shards, it also allowed the crystal fish of Tier 1 to evolve directly to Tier 2.


    Wow~~


    The other crystal fish were agitated and approached Muliang.


    Muliang thought for a while, stretched out his hand to shoot out the spider silk, picked some medium star fruit, crushed it and threw it into the water.


    The crystal fish scrambled.


    Wow~~


    The eighth-level crystal fish looked at Mu Liang, and the water flow around him became faster.


    "You have it too." Mu Liang smiled, and reached out his hand to pick off the two star fruits, and threw them into the mouth of the eighth-level crystal fish.


    The eighth-order crystal fish directly swallowed the star fruit, and in the next few days, it won''t need to eat anymore.


    buzzing~~


    Other small crystal fish have changed. Due to the fact that there are more rushing to eat, the degree of evolution is limited, and it has not been able to break through to the second level.


    "The star fruit has other uses, it can''t be used to feed the crystal fish." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered.


    The current water in Xuanwu City is sufficient, and the little crystal fish does not need to rush to evolve for the time being, but to leave the Star Fruit to those who need it more.


    But after taking Star Fruit, these little crystal fish will be able to evolve into Level 2 within half a year at most.


    "Very well, let them swim out along the Xuanwu River." Mu Liang said softly.


    There are so many little crystal fish, which can play a big role in the natural recovery plan of Xuanwu City.


    Wow, wow~~


    The eighth-level crystal fish conveyed an idea, indicating that it was okay.

 Chapter 469：

    "Let them stay in the water, don''t go to crowded places, especially can''t leave the outer city area." Mu Liang exhorted.


    I saw the crystal fish shaking its tail and giving instructions to the little crystal fish.


    Wow, wow~~


    led by the little crystal fish, swam in groups to the Xuanwu River and out of the high ground along the river.


    The crystal fishes swam fast and scattered along the tributaries.


    Wow~~


    Grade 8 crystal fish fell into the lake and returned to the bottom of the lake.


    Muliang looked at the calm lake, turned and walked towards the palace.


    went back to the study with the front foot, and the fox fairy on the back foot followed.


    "Muliang, there is something interesting." She sat down with charming eyes.


    "Let''s talk." Mu Liang''s dark eyes were deep, and he reached out to hold the fox fairy''s waist.


    "Li Xiaogu is going to work in the commercial street, I have arranged it." Fox fairy raised his eyes and said in a charming voice.


    "Huh?" Mu Liang raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    Li Ergu¡¯s daughter, is there any purpose for Shengyang City to work in the commercial street?


    "I will make people stare, the main one is the woman named Luo Jiade." The fox said charmingly.


    "Is she moving?" Mu Liang tightened his hands, breathing in the foxtail girl''s ears.


    Fox Fairy''s ears turned red in an instant, and her voice trembled slightly, "She also got a job in the commercial street."


    "Huh?" Mu Liang was taken aback again.


    He frowned suspiciously and asked, "Can you see anything unusual about her?"


    "I can''t see it, I can''t see her strength."


    Fox Fairy put his head on Mu Liang''s shoulders, and said in a charming voice: "Either it is better than me, or there is a special way to cover up its own strength."


    "It''s possible." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    "I have arranged for her to work in Zhenbao Building, right under my nose." Fox Xian said Jiao.


    Mu Yingqi asked: "What job?"


    The Fox Fairy curled up the corners of his lips, and said quietly: "Be a receptionist."


    "..." Mu Liang''s eyes jumped down.


    If the other party is really a high-level powerhouse, or a high-level magician, then being a receptionist would be a bit wronged.


    "Have you tried to use charm to control her?" Mu Liang replied and asked.


    "No, I can''t see through her. If I hit the iron plate, I''ll be unlucky." The fox fairy rolled his eyes.


    "Also..."


    Muliang laughed dumbly, the foxtail woman is very comfortable with the new vocabulary.


    words like ¡®kick to the iron plate¡¯ are all written by Mu Liang in ¡®Honghuang¡¯.


    "Continue to let people stare, don''t stun the snake." Mu Liang whispered.


    He was wondering whether to let Yao''er approach her, he just needs to figure out whether she is a senior spiritualist.


    If yes, then follow-up solicitation can proceed.


    "I see." Fox Fairy Mei''s red eyes flashed.


    Fox spirit.


    Muliang pursed his lips, stood up with the fox fairy in his arms, and walked to the lounge connected to the study.


    .........


    ßËßËßË¡«¡«


    The melodious bell rang eleven.


    In the orphanage, Mia paused and counted the bells.


    She turned around, looked at her friend Lirina, and asked: "It''s eleven o''clock, now I go to Mino, is it too deliberate?"


    "What is it deliberately?" Lirina asked suspiciously...


    Mia blinked her crimson eyes and hesitated: "Twelve o''clock is time for dinner. I''m past now, it''s like going to eat deliberately..."


    Catwoman is off today and wants to visit her sister on the high ground.


    "Should not..." Lirina said uncertainly.


    "Let''s wait for the afternoon to go." Mia whispered.


    Lilena persuaded in a crisp voice: "You better go now, maybe Mino has something else in the afternoon, and I only have time for dinner."


    "That''s it." Mia is really not very busy thinking of her sister''s work.


    "Go, come back tomorrow, I can handle it here." Lirina said in a relaxed tone.


    "Okay." Mia was not polite.


    Catwoman left the orphanage and walked towards the high ground.


    Half an hour later, she came to the gate of the high ground. After being checked by the high ground guard, Catwoman walked into the transportation ladder.


    After dozens of seconds, the transportation ladder stopped on the eighth floor.


    Mia stepped out of the transportation ladder and walked towards the palace familiarly.


    In the square in front of the palace, Xiaomi and Yao''er are peeling peanuts.


    "Miss Mia, you are here." Xiaomi said hello softly.


    "Is Mino here?" Mia asked softly.


    Xiao Mi Jiao replied: "Miss Minuo went to the drama rehearsal room in the outer city, but she hasn''t come back yet."


    "That''s it..." Mia pursed her lips, she didn''t come at the right time.


    She stepped forward, looked at the peanuts in the basin, and asked curiously: "What are you doing?"


    "Peel the peanuts." Yao Erjiao replied.


    "Peanuts?" Mia knelt down.


    Xiaomi took an unpeeled peanut and explained with a serious face: "This is a peanut, it is a new green vegetable."


    "Is it delicious?" There was curiosity in Mia''s crimson eyes.


    Xiaomi handed out a peanut and said with a smile: "It''s delicious, you can taste it."


    "Thank you." Mia put the peanuts into her mouth.


    Click...


    The peanuts are very crunchy, slightly sweet after chewing, and the peanut flavor is very strong.


    "It''s delicious." Mia''s crimson eyes lit up.


    1.6 "Eat more." Xiaomi grabbed a handful of peanuts and handed it to Catwoman.


    She is the sister of a girl with rabbit ears, she should be treated politely. It''s okay to eat more peanuts.


    "No, let me peel peanuts for you." Mia shook her head quickly.


    She reached out and grabbed a handful of cleaned peanuts, and learned the movements of the little maid to peel the peanuts out.


    "Come to Mino?" A clear voice sounded.


    Muliang walked out of the palace and came to the three women.


    "Your Excellency Muliang." Mia stood up reflexively.


    She dodged her eyes, and said coldly: "Well, Minor is not here, I''ll wait for her for a while."


    "Should be coming back soon." Mu Liang calculated the time, it''s time for dinner, and the rabbit-eared girl will be back on time.


    "Mu Liang, peeling so many peanuts, do you want to show it again for lunch?" The fox fairy came out of the palace with a peach blossom on his face.


    Catwoman glanced at the foxtail woman again, a little lost.


    Then she came back to her senses, and she was secretly surprised that the foxtail woman''s charm ability seemed to have been strengthened.


    "These peanuts are used to squeeze oil." Mu Liang explained with a smile.


    Then he said: "But you can also saut¨¦ a plate of salted peanuts first."


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 517


    Outside the palace, Xiaomi asks happily: "Muliang-sama, what should I do to make peanuts delicious?"


    Muliang said in a gentle voice: "It''s delicious anyway. It can be boiled, salt-baked, dry-fried, etc., all do."


    Mia has a different color in her eyes, she looks at Mu Liang a few more times, and sighs in her heart:


    He is clearly the master of a city, but he still cooks, and the food he makes is so delicious.


    Catwoman kept moving her hands, helping to peel the peanuts.


    Muliang looked at the half bucket full of peanuts, and asked softly, "How many have not been peeled?"


    "Master Muliang, there are many more..." Xiaomi reached out and pointed.


    Muliang looked in the direction pointed by the little maid. On the edge of the small square, seven or eight sacks were piled up with peanuts inside.


    "A workshop will be opened in the future, and someone will take care of it at that time." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "Yes." Xiaomi responded deftly.


    "Muliang, what are you doing?" Minuo jumped up and down at the transportation ladder.


    Before Mu Liang could respond, the rabbit-eared girl saw Sister Catwoman.


    "Hey, sister, you are here!!" She ran over excitedly, and reached out and took Mia''s hand.


    Mia raised her mouth, and whispered softly: "I''ll see you."


    "Hehe...I miss my sister too." Mino hugged the catwoman and acted cutely.


    Mia lightly patted the 25th rabbit-eared **** the back, took two steps back, and carefully looked at her sister.


    She frowned slightly, and said in surprise: "I haven''t seen you in a few days, you seem to have become fat."


    "Ah, won''t you?" Mino''s blue eyes widened.


    The girl with rabbit ears pinched her waist with her hands and measured her waist with the palm of her hand. Finally, she found that her waist was indeed a knuckle wider than before.


    "Ah, I''m really fat!!" Mino exclaimed, and a pair of rabbit ears stood upright.


    "It''s a bit more meaty." Mu Liang chuckled lightly.


    The girl with rabbit ears is a bit fleshy. After all, the food in the palace is not bad, and it is difficult to think about not getting fat.


    Minor heard the words and asked: "Really?"


    "Really."


    Mu Liang petted and rubbed the head of the girl with rabbit ears, and said gently, "You are still growing, don''t worry."


    After all, I was too thin before.


    "Hoo...that''s good." Mino let out a long sigh, and the cute dimples on his pretty face.


    Muliang showed a smile, stretched out his hand to condense a glass basin, filled with a basin full of peanuts, and turned back to the palace.


    Mino saw this, and dragged her sister to quickly follow.


    "Muliang, what are you going to do?" she asked curiously.

 Chapter 470：

    "Fried a plate of peanuts." Mu Liang explained casually.


    He walked into the kitchen, washed the peanuts with clean water skillfully, and then used his ability to control the moisture, and set it aside for later use.


    Mino looked seriously, his blue eyes didn''t blink.


    When she saw Mu Liang start to cook the oil, she poured the peanuts in before the oil was hot, and started toss it with a spatula.


    Put it in the pan in cold oil, and the fried peanuts will be evenly heated and not easy to fry.


    As time goes by, the temperature in the pot rises and the color of the peanuts changes.


    "It smells good." Mia looked forward to her crimson eyes.


    With Mu Liang''s constant turning, the peanuts gradually ripen, and the surface of each peanut is covered with oil and the aroma is tangy.


    "It looks delicious." Mino swallowed, and leaned to Mu Liang''s side and took a deep breath.


    "It will be well soon." Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    He turned it over twice, then started to pour the peanuts into the glass basin, and finally grabbed a handful of salt and sprinkled them evenly on the peanuts.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang twisted a peanut and put it in his mouth.


    Click~~


    Peanuts are crispy, rich in aroma, and slightly salty in taste.


    "Try it." Mu Liang picked up the chopsticks and put the peanuts to the mouth of the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Woo~~"


    Minuo opened his mouth to catch, chewing peanuts, and was amazed by the novelty.


    "The more you chew, the more fragrant you are, right?" Mu Liang said softly.


    "Yeah, it''s delicious." Mino nodded vigorously, and a pair of rabbit ears dangled.


    "You can try it too." Mu Liang took the peanuts and delivered it to Catwoman.


    Mia was taken aback for a moment, a flash of surprise flashed under her eyes, and then she opened her mouth to catch it.


    Click~~


    "It''s delicious." Her beautiful eyes gleamed.


    Fox Fairy leaned against the kitchen threshold, and said with a smile, "Then you can open a shop in the commercial street and sell peanuts."


    "Yes, it can also be sold with popcorn." Mu Liang nodded and smiled.


    "Popcorn, what is it?" Mino asked quickly.


    "Another delicious snack." Mu Liang''s finger flicked the bunny-eared girl''s forehead lightly.


    "How to do it?" Mino looked forward to it.


    Muliang raised his eyes and smiled: "You can do it with corn kernels. I will teach you how to do it later."


    "Yeah." Mino nodded obediently.


    "Master Muliang." Wei Youlan walked into the kitchen, holding a wooden basket with various green vegetables in it.


    The little maid is about to make lunch.


    "I''ll help." Mino rolled up his sleeves and walked into the kitchen enthusiastically.


    Xiaomi and Yao Er are peeling peanuts, the kitchen staff is short.


    Muliang washed his hands and walked out of the kitchen, "Then I will leave it to you."


    "Okay." Mino smiled like a flower.


    The girl with rabbit ears likes to cook very much, but after learning singing and musical instruments, this hobby ranks second.


    Muliang turned around and went to the study.


    After a while, the study door was pushed open, and Yueqinlan walked in gracefully.


    "Yes, this is the sales data of the newspaper." Yue Qinlan put a document in front of Mu Liang.


    Muliang picked it up and scanned it again, still very satisfied with the sales of the newspaper.


    A thousand newspapers were all sold out in half a day.


    "From tomorrow, the newspaper will be printed up to 1,500 copies." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "I will arrange it." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Her eyes condensed, she moved forward and looked at Mu Liang 730''s neck, and asked concerned: "Mu Liang, why is your neck red? Is it hurt?"


    "Ahem, it''s okay, it''s just an allergy." Mu Liang covered up with a dry cough.


    He recalled Fox Fairy¡¯s ¡®brave¡¯, and gnawed a large piece of ¡®Strawberry¡¯ on his neck.


    "Allergies?" Yue Qinlan looked suspicious, and stretched out her hand to caress Mu Liang''s neck.


    "It will be okay in two days, it''s okay." Mu Liang said softly.


    Yue Qinlan tilted his head slightly and muttered in a low voice: "It looks like... a tooth mark."


    "..." The corner of Mu Liang''s eyes jumped, and the woman''s intuition was terrible.


    KOKOKO...


    At this time, the study door was knocked, and the little maid¡¯s voice sounded.


    "Master Muliang, I have peeled a bucket of peanuts." This was Xiaomi''s voice.


    "I see, first wash the peeled peanuts." Mu Liang answered casually.


    "Yes." Xiao Mi obediently responded, and then turned to leave.


    "I felt strange just when I came in, what did you let them peel so many peanuts for?" Yue Qinlan was successfully distracted.


    "It''s used to squeeze oil, I''ll take a look." Mu Liang said, standing up and preparing to squeeze oil.


    "We are going to have lunch, let''s make it after dinner." Yue Qinlan persuaded elegantly.


    "Soon." Mu Liang answered casually and left the study first.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 518


    Outside the palace, Xiaomi is rubbing peanuts.


    After washing it, put it in a clean bucket and wash it three times.


    Muliang walked out of the palace and looked at the wet peanuts. With a thought, he peeled off the water stuck on it.


    "Chop all the peanuts and steam them in a steamer." He exclaimed in a gentle voice.


    "Yes." Xiaomi and Yao Er answered respectfully.


    The two lifted up the dried peanuts, walked into the palace one after another, found knives and cutting boards, and began to chop the peanuts.


    "This is too slow." Mu Liang was speechless for a moment.


    He came to the little maid''s side and stretched out his hand to condense a manual grinder with colored glaze, which looked like a pencil sharpener on the earth.


    "Pour the peanuts in, then turn the handle." Mu Liang personally demonstrated.


    •§•§•§¡«¡«


    The turntable in the grinder rotates, and the peanuts are crushed and dropped into the lower collection vessel.


    "It''s convenient." Yao Erfen opened his lips slightly, and looked at Mu Liang''s eyes full of admiration.


    "Master Muliang is so amazing." Xiaomi exclaimed.


    Muliang curled up the corners of his lips, and it felt good to be praised.


    "Muliang, you can have lunch." The voice of the girl with rabbit ears came from the restaurant.


    "Here," Mu Liang answered with his head tilted.


    He turned around and went to the restaurant. The table was already filled with steaming food.


    Muliang sat down on the main seat, and the rest of the people took their seats one after another, picked up the chopsticks and started to enjoy the food.


    "Huh, what is this?" Sibeqi chewed on the peanuts, her golden eyes rounded.


    "That''s peanuts." Minuo said charmingly.


    Hibeck scooped up peanuts with a spoon and stuffed it into her mouth in one go.


    Her words are vague: "Hmm, although I don''t know what it is...but it''s really delicious."


    "I will clip, I will clip again..." Yue Feiyan had a pretty face.


    She awkwardly clamped peanuts with chopsticks, seven or eight times, but she couldn''t pick one.


    "It''s stupid." Yue Qinlan twitched the corner of her mouth and stuffed the spoon into her daughter''s hand.


    She complained in her heart, how could she not look very clever when she raised her daughter for so many years.


    Thinking of this, she thought of her sister who had left the Moon Lake tribe. How is she doing now?


    "Woo~.¡¦~"


    Yue Feiyan successfully ate the peanuts with a full face, and everyone present laughed.


    Ignoring everyone''s jokes, she praised herself: "It''s so delicious."


    "Don''t eat too much, it''s easy to get angry." Mu Liang said gently.


    Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes, and then another spoonful of peanuts was imported.


    "If you get angry, let it go." Sibeqi replied casually, with a spoonful of peanuts in his mouth.


    Muliang couldn''t laugh or cry, the saying that food is supreme is not wrong at all.


    "Sister, don''t leave today." Mino looked at Sister Catwoman.


    Mia asked curiously: "Aren''t you busy this afternoon?"


    "I practice singing in the afternoon, and then practice guitar." Mino thought for a while and said.


    She knew what her sister was worried about, so she quickly added: "You just watch it by the side, don''t bother."


    "...Well, then I''ll go see Master first." Mia nodded slowly.


    Muliang''s eyes flickered, thinking of Bellian and others, how is the research progress on green plants?


    More than an hour later, the lunch ended in laughter.


    The little maid was cleaning up the dishes, and the fox fairy returned to the commercial street. Luo Jia was not worried that Luo Jia was alone in the treasure building and was going to stare.


    Yue Qinlan planned to go to the printing workshop first to arrange the things that Mu Liang explained, and then go to the bureau of the outer city.


    Muliang left the restaurant and walked towards the main hall.


    Xiao Mi and Yao Er have crushed the peanuts in the bucket and put them in a steamer to steam them.


    "Master Muliang, what do you do next?" Xiaomi asked curiously.


    "Steamed, then stir-fried again in the pot, and then cold pressed." Mu Liang casually explained.


    Xiaomi said in a small voice: "I don''t understand..."


    "..." Mu Liang pursed his lips.


    He is not very clear about the principle of cold pressing, he only knows that this method can squeeze the oil.


    I saw the process of squeezing oil once when I was young. I used the ancient method to squeeze oil.


    Gulu Gulu~~


    The water in the pot is boiling, and as time goes by, the ground peanuts are steamed.


    Open the steamer, pour the steaming peanuts into the glass pot, start to stir-fry the fire.


    five minutes later.

 Chapter 471：

    "That''s it." Mu Liang called to stop.


    He stretched out his hand and made a cylindrical container out of colored glaze, nearly one meter in height and half a meter in diameter.


    The bottom of the cylindrical container is sealed, leaving only a few slender gaps.


    Muliang used colored glaze to make a four-legged frame with a circular center to hold the cylindrical container upright.


    A large basin can be placed in the shelf to hold the squeezed oil.


    "Pour the fried peanuts in." Mu Liang gestured.


    "Okay." Together, Xiao Mi and Yao Er poured all the peanuts into the cylindrical container.


    Muliang flattened the peanuts with his hands, and then used colored glaze to make a solid column as big as a container.


    Put the solid column into the container and start to squeeze the peanuts inside.


    "¡§ ¡¨ The next step is to work hard." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and used colored glaze to make a huge hammer.


    "Hey!!"


    He raised the sledgehammer and hit the solid pillar hard.


    With his hits, the solid column squeezed the peanuts, making the gap between them smaller and smaller.


    ticking...


    At the bottom of the cylindrical container, dark golden peanut oil began to flow out and fell into the large basin.


    "Is this peanut oil?" Xiaomi''s eyes widened.


    "It turned out to be in this color." Yao Er tilted his head.


    She watched the peanut oil dripping more and more, changing from a drop of water to a water.


    bang bang bang...


    Muliang continued to tap, the loud noise attracted Yue Feiyan, who had not yet gone to the Thousand Thorns Pass.


    "What are you doing?" Yue Feiyan asked in surprise.


    Yao Er answered: "Master Muliang is squeezing oil."


    "Extruding oil? It looks like it''s fun." Yue Feiyan became playful, eager to try to come to Mu Liang''s side.


    "Want to try?" Mu Liang smiled.


    "Hmm."


    Yue Feiyan''s little hands rubbed I and rubbed in front of him, nodded quickly and said, "My strength is also great."


    "Okay, you come." Mu Liang paused and handed the sledgehammer to the red-haired girl.


    "Hey!!"


    Yue Feiyan grasped the long handle of the sledgehammer with both hands, screamed, using the strength of his whole body, lifted and smashed the sledgehammer.


    "It needs to be improved, so the oil extraction efficiency is too low." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and rubbed his chin.


    He was thinking about how to make the oil extraction mechanism.


    After expanding the scale of peanut planting, it is necessary to open an oil press workshop.


    According to the ancient method of oil extraction, the number of workers needed would be a lot.


    In today''s shortage of manpower, it is necessary to find a way to save manpower.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . No.


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 519


    "Aha!"


    Yue Feiyan raised the sledgehammer high, and then used all his strength to hit the solid pillar.


    Bang~~


    With a muffled sound, the dark golden peanut oil flowed out faster.


    "Master Muliang, can the squeezed oil be used directly?" Xiaomi asked, turning her head.


    "It needs to be handled briefly before it can be used." Mu Liang said gently.


    He remembered that peanuts were one of the crops most susceptible to infection by Aspergillus flavus.


    Aspergillus flavus is a liver cancer-causing toxin, which is very toxic and has a strong carcinogenic effect on humans and animals.


    To be cautious, peanut oil must be processed.


    "Master Muliang, what should I do?" Yao Er asked with interest.


    Muliang whispered: "Use activated charcoal to filter all the peanut oil."


    "Activated carbon......"


    Xiaomi blinked, what is activated charcoal?


    She asked curiously: "Muliang-sama, is it charcoal?"


    "It''s true, but it''s different from the charcoal we usually grill." Mu Liang explained softly.


    Activated carbon is a kind of specially treated carbon.


    Its production method is also very simple.


    The organic matter such as wood and coal is heated under the condition of isolating the air. After carbonization, it is exposed to 730 with air to produce activated carbon.


    After heating, non-carbon components can be reduced, which is called carbonization.


    After carbonization, it reacts with the gas to corrode the surface of the carbonized wood and form dense micropores. This process is called activation.


    Using activated carbon can absorb a large amount of Aspergillus flavus in the peanut oil and make the color of the peanut oil brighter.


    Muliang recalled his high school physics knowledge, and sighed in his heart: If you learn physics and numeracy well, you are not afraid to travel around the world.


    "Xiao Mi, go make some activated carbon." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "How to do it?" Xiaomi stepped forward obediently.


    "Go find some wood, and then..." Mu Liang told how to make activated charcoal.


    "I see, try it now." Xiao Mi Jiao nodded, turned and left the palace.


    "Hey!!"


    Yue Feiyan raised the sledgehammer high and hammered the solid pillar one by one.


    The flow rate of peanut oil slowed down, and in the end it was dripping drop by drop.


    "Muliang, I can''t squeeze any oil." Yue Feiyan paused.


    "Dug out the peanuts and fry them again, you can still squeeze the tail oil." Mu Liang said lightly.


    What is squeezed out now is head oil.


    "Okay." Yao Er nodded obediently.


    Muliang stretched out his hand and patted the solid pillar, and the colored glaze disintegrated and disappeared under his hand, saving the effort of digging it out.


    Yao Er found the iron spoon, half of his body leaned into the oil press, digging hard and hard peanuts.


    "The rest is up to you." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Yao Er raised his head respectfully and said, "No problem, Master Mu Liang."


    Muliang watched for a while, then turned and left and returned to the study.


    He sat down, pulled a piece of paper, and started designing an oil press.


    "It''s good to be driven by water power." Mu Liang said to himself.


    His strokes stopped and he sometimes used colored glaze to make small models to verify theories and ideas.


    .........


    Commercial Street, inside the treasure building.


    Luo Jia and Li Xiaogu changed into work clothes, holding a duster made of beast feathers in their hands, and cleaning the dust on the goods on the first floor.


    "It doesn''t look dirty, there is no dust." Li Xiaogu whispered.


    Luo Jia moved seriously, carefully picked up the goods on the counter, and gently wiped off the dust on it.


    Behind the counter, the fox fairy lay down with Erlang''s legs upright, his rose-red eyes half-squinted, but he was actually observing Luo Jia.


    "Good thing." Luo Jia stretched out his hand and stroked the magnifying glass on the counter, and the fingerprints of his fingers were clearly visible under the lens.


    She glanced at the price marked on the side: fifty elementary and medium fierce beast spars.


    "If you like, you can buy it." The Fox Fairy said lightly.


    Luo Jia smiled, and said gently: "I don''t have a beast spar."


    Fox Fairy raised his brows, and tentatively said: "With your strength, it shouldn''t be."


    Luo Jia curled up his lips and did not answer the fox fairy''s words.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, there is no one now, do we have to work too?" Li Xiaogu took the feather duster and came to the guarding woman.


    "Of course, if you don''t work, you won''t have a salary." The Fox Fairy glanced at Li Xiaogu amused.


    "Well..." Li Xiaogu pouted.


    She wants to go out to play, she wants to go to the outer city to find Hibecki and Yue Feiyan, instead of staying in the treasure building to clean up the dust.


    Li Xiaogu''s eyes rolled, and he said, "Sister Fox, when shall we get to the mountain city?"


    "About eight days later." The fox said in a lazy voice.


    "Mountain City." Luo Jia''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Fox Fairy sat up, looked up at the sky-blue long-haired woman, smiled and asked, "Sister Luo Jia, calling you sister, shouldn¡¯t it be wrong?"


    "I am older than you." Luo Jia smiled slightly.


    Fox Fairy asked familiarly: "Sister Luo Jia, are you planning to keep working in the commercial street?"


    "Not necessarily."


    Luo Jia looked at the fox fairy with sky-blue eyes, and said with a smile: "If life is comfortable, maybe he won''t leave."


    Fox Fairy curled his lips, and said confidently and earnestly: "Then don''t worry, you can''t find a second big city better than Xuanwu City."


    Luo Jia was stunned, is that so sure?


    "Yeah, Sister Foxx is right, Xuanwu City is the best." Li Xiaogu couldn''t wait to nod his head in agreement.


    Fox Fairy glanced at Li Xiaogu and joked: "It seems you like Xuanwu City very much."


    "Of course, I still want to live here forever." Li Xiaogu said seriously.


    "It''s simple, you persuade your father to let him live in Xuanwu City." The Fox Fairy flashed lightly.


    She already knew about Li Xiaogu''s situation. As a ¡®senior manager¡¯ of Xuanwu City, she was obliged to recruit talents for Xuanwu City.


    Li Xiaogu''s beautiful eyes shone, and he agreed: "It makes sense, I will persuade him next time I go back."


    "I don''t think your father would agree." Luo Jia said with a light smile.


    "I think too." Li Xiaogu was suddenly discouraged.


    She looked at Luo Jia, and said with emotion: "It would be good if my father was like Luo Jia''s sister. I don''t care about the status of the leader."


    "Are you the leader of Shengyang City?" The fox fairy looked at Luo Jia in surprise.


    "Hehe...Yes, sister Luo Jia is the commander of our Sacred Sun City." Li Xiaogu replied on his behalf.


    "..." Luo Jia pursed his red lips, Li Xiaogu''s mouth is a bit big.


    "The commander of Shengyang City, come to work in Xuanwu City?" The fox fairy showed a teasing expression, his eyes scrutinized.


    Luo Jia shrugged and said calmly: "I have left Shengyang City and I am no longer the leader."

 Chapter 472：

    "Do you have any interest in joining Xuanwu City?" The Fox Fairy said half-jokingly.


    "I don''t know about Xuanwu City yet, now I say to join, it''s too early." Luo Jia''s eyes half narrowed.


    Fox Fairy spread his hands and said casually: "We don''t know much about you, do we?"


    After joining Xuanwu City, so many things can be said, and if you don''t want to say it, you will not be able to reach the core of Xuanwu City.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 520


    519: I like it here. (2 more)


    "..." Luo Jia twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at the fox fairy''s eyes as if he was looking at an old fox.


    The Fox Fairy embraced him with his arms in front of him, and asked with a smile, "How is it, are you interested?"


    "Join Xuanwu City, you will be guaranteed food, clothing, housing, transportation, free water unlimited use, and free house to live~......"


    She explained the benefits one by one-clearly.


    "..." Luo Jia moved in his heart.


    She thought for a while, raised her eyes and asked, "Can you take me to the outer city first?"


    She doesn''t doubt the goodness of Xuanwu City, but she still wants to see it with her own eyes.


    At least one thing needs to be known, whether Xuanwu City can withstand the ghost wave of Blood Moon Void, and whether it can make Future City afraid.


    She defected from Mirai City, and she wants to find a place to settle down. She has to consider many aspects.


    After all, I need a safe place to continue studying the spirit weapon.


    The Fox Fairy smiled silently, nodded and said, "It''s not a problem at all."


    "I want to go too." Li Xiaogu quickly raised his hand.


    "Let''s go then." The fox fairy stood up and walked outwards one step at a time.


    Luo Jia was taken aback, and whispered softly: "It''s really fast..."


    The three people left the Treasure Building and walked towards Wengcheng.


    Ten minutes later, the three of them passed through Wengcheng into the outer city of Xuanwu City.


    is the green shade into the eyes, and the elegant floral scent blows on the face.


    Luo Jia''s beautiful eyes widened slightly, the first time he saw so many green plants, he couldn''t react for a while.


    Li Xiaogu took the woman''s hand and said clearly: "Sister Luo Jia, there are not the most green plants here. There are so many and beautiful green plants in the highlands, you will love it."


    "Really look forward to." Luo Jia took a breath, secretly marveling at the luxury of Xuanwu City.


    The beautiful eyes of the fox fairy flowed, and Luo Jia was not surprised by Luo Jia''s performance. Anyone who came to Xuanwu Outer City for the first time would have this expression.


    "Let''s go." She urged with a charming voice.


    The three of them moved on and walked slowly for half an hour before they arrived at the residential area of ??the outer city.


    Luo Jia looked around and saw neat and clean streets, the residents with happy smiles on their faces, and a large number of bicycles.


    All these are explaining to her the prosperity and beauty of Xuanwu City.


    "This is the outer city. Ninety-nine percent of the people in Xuanwu City live here." The fox said Qing Mei.


    Luo Jia slowly nodded, using his own eyes to get to know Xuanwu City.


    "Take you to the big market." The fox fairy walked towards the square one step at a time.


    "Big market!" Li Xiaogu''s eyes lit up and he quickly pulled Luo Jia to follow.


    Twenty minutes later, the three of them walked into the big market, which was very lively.


    "Many people." Li Xiaogufen opened his lips slightly, looking around like a curious baby.


    "Freshly picked apples cost one yuan per one." The staff at the counter yelled, attracting the attention of the three women.


    "The fruit here is so cheap." Li Xiaogu exclaimed.


    She has traded fruit in the commercial street, and each one needs five elementary and medium fierce beast spars, and here it only costs one yuan.


    Luo Jia looked at the foxtail woman in amazement, and asked in surprise: "Here, has the fruit always been at this transaction price?"


    "Of course, it may be cheaper in the future," said the Fox Fairy Mei.


    She remembers Mu Liang mentioned that the orchard is also expanding the scale of planting.


    Like those empty places, a large part of it is used to grow fruits.


    One is to revive the natural environment, and the other is to prepare for the production of fruit wine, vinegar, preserved fruit, and canned fruit.


    Fox Fairy read Mu Liang wrote a "Xuanwu City Development Plan", although there are many things she doesn''t know, but she also understands some of the plans.


    "This is cheap enough." Li Xiaogu said in surprise.


    "Mu Liang doesn''t think so." Fox fairy shrugged.


    She took two women to the big market and was stunned by the same cheap goods.


    "It''s so cheap, this is so cheap, I really want to buy it back..." Li Xiaogu kept exclaiming, and his beautiful eyes were full of flowers.


    After more than half an hour, the three talents walked out of the big market, and the two women Li Xiaogu and Luo Jia had their eyes in trance.


    "The big market is really a good place, I really want to live here." Li Xiaogu sighed.


    Luo Jia slowly nodded, having to admit that this place is indeed very attractive.


    ßËßËßË¡«¡«


    The melodious bell rang, and it struck a total of sixteen times.


    The Fox Fairy paused, then turned his head and said, "It''s four o''clock in the afternoon."


    She turned around and said, "Now let''s take you to the farmland."


    Li Xiaogu said with great interest: "I haven''t been there either."


    Fox Fairy urged gracefully: "Let''s go, it''s late, it will take a long time to go to the farmland."


    "Good~~" Li Xiaogu responded in a long tone.


    The three of them walked towards the farmland.


    This time it took more than an hour to walk from the residential area to the farmland.


    When I reached the end of the road, my vision suddenly became clear, and the eyes were all green, making people unable to remove their eyes.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Luo Jia took a breath, shaking her heart, Xuanwu City is really good.


    "Wow, there are so many green vegetables." Li Xiaogu exclaimed.


    "This is only a quarter of the farmland." The fox fairy said lightly.


    "This is only a quarter?" Luo Jia looked dazed, how much farmland is there in Xuanwu City!


    "Go ahead and have a look, the corn field and the sweet potato field are in front." The fox fairy twisted and walked forward.


    Luo Jia pretended to be indifferent, tightly holding Li Xiaogu''s hand to follow the footsteps of the foxtail woman.


    Both sides of the road are full of green vegetables, which makes people feel happy.


    After walking for ten minutes, there are more red and yellow in the green vegetables, which are tomatoes.


    Between the tomato fences, farmers carrying wooden frames are picking ripe tomatoes.


    ..........0


    Tomatoes can be picked every day. Today they are yellow, and tomorrow they will be ripe and bright red.


    Under the shining of the star field, the fruit ripens quickly.


    The current planting share of tomatoes occupies half of all green vegetables, but it is also enough to supply the consumption of outer cities and commercial streets.


    "There is a cornfield ahead, do you want to see it?" The fox fairy looked at Luo Jia, she was the main target.


    "Yes." Luo Jia nodded.


    She also wants to know more about Xuanwu City.


    Li Xiaogu secretly picked a tomato, rubbed it twice on his clothes, then took a bite, and the juice dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    "Hmm, it''s so juicy." She said with a little bulging mouth.


    Fox Fairy glanced at her, and shook his head with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The three of them continued to walk forward.


    Soon, cornfields taller than people came into view.


    "A lot of corn." Li Xiaogu jumped, so he couldn''t see the complete cornfield.


    The planting share of corn occupies 20% of the farmland, which is the same as the planting share of sweet potatoes.


    In the current farmland, the share of wheat planting is the highest, reaching 30%.


    "Another green vegetable." Luo Jia''s heart was shaken.


    If the Fox Fairy pointed out: "Are you interested, come with me to see Lord City Lord?"


    "Yes." Luo Jia pondered for a moment, then made up his mind and nodded.


    The attraction of Xuanwu City was much greater than she had imagined.


    She has to admit that she already likes this place.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. In.


    Mime private 521


    Xuanwu City, highland gate.


    Step on Step...


    Luo Jia looked up at the sky, the huge tree canopy obscured his vision and at the same time covered the dome of the glazed barrier.


    This is the sacred tree of Xuanwu City, right?


    Luo Jia''s eyes flickered, and his heart was amazed. This big tree is not simple.


    Fox Fairy urged: "Let''s go, Mu Liang should be in the palace."


    Luo Jia settled down, stepped to follow the foxtail woman''s pace, and walked into the highland gate.


    "Please cooperate with the inspection." The female highland guard stepped forward and stopped Li Xiaogu and Luo Jia.


    The two cooperated with the inspection and were soon promised to enter the high ground.


    Inside the towering wall, greenery occupies 50% of the field of vision.


    Luo Jia paused, once again stunned by the environment in front of him.


    The environment of ¡¡¡¡ highland is the best in Xuanwu City. There are green plants and forests with constant water flow.


    "Come with me." Fox fairy stepped towards the uniform transportation ladder.


    Luo Jia''s attention was diverted, and he landed on the transportation ladder.


    "this is......"


    She opened her red lips slightly, looked at the fierce beast spar on the floating platform under her feet, and asked in amazement: "Is this an advanced spiritual weapon?"


    "Yes." Fox Fairy Mei''s red eyes flashed slightly, and she raised her eyes and looked at Luo Jia more.


    The other party can tell the level of the transportation ladder at a glance, is she really a high-level magician?

 Chapter 473：

    uzzing~~


    The transportation ladder was activated, and the three people got up from the ground steadily.


    "Moved!" Luo Jia was taken aback.


    "Sister Luo Jia, calm down." Li Xiaogu pulled Luo Jia''s sleeve.


    "..." Luo Jia jumped around the corner of his eyes and squeezed out a smile to hide his embarrassment.


    She took a light breath, her eyes became calm, and she was surprised deep in her heart. The senior spiritual tool master of Xuanwu City was very accomplished.


    She is curious about the working principle of the magic weapon under her feet, and who made this peculiar high-level magic weapon?


    Hum~~


    After dozens of seconds, the three of them came to the eighth floor of the high ground and left the transportation ladder.


    Luo Jia turned around and glanced at the transportation ladder, and then was able to overlook the scenery of Xuanwu Outer City.


    "Come with me." The fox fairy walked towards the palace with a twist.


    Luo Jia followed, and looked at everything here curiously with her beautiful eyes.


    Step on Step...


    Walking into the palace, the three of them smelled a peculiar fragrance.


    "The smell of peanuts, haven''t you squeezed the oil yet?" The Fox Fairy whispered.


    "Master Fox Fairy." Wei Youlan came out of the study, still holding a tray with empty tea cups on it.


    "Muliang is in the study?" The Fox Fairy asked casually.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan answered obediently.


    "Well, go ahead." The Fox Fairy waved his hand.


    She stepped to the door of the study, raised her hand to knock on the door, and asked in a clear voice, "Muliang, are you busy?"


    "Come in." A gentle voice came.


    Luo Jia''s beautiful eyes opened slightly, the expression of surprise was beyond words, this voice sounded too young.


    Before she could think about it, the foxtail woman had already pushed open the door.


    crunch...


    The Fox Fairy walked into the study first, and then Luo Jia and Li Xiaogu followed.


    Behind the desk, Mu Liang raised his eyes and looked at the three women. When he saw Li Xiaogu, Luo Jia''s identity became clear.


    "Fox fairy, go call Yao Er." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." A smile flashed through Fox Fairy''s eyes, and he understood Mu Liang''s thoughts.


    She turned and left the study.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, I''m here again." Li Xiaogu bowed in a formal salute.


    "My Excellency Muliang, hello." Luo Jia also bends down and salutes.


    The young man in front of him is the Xuanwu City Lord, so he shouldn''t be underestimated and negligent.


    "Please sit down." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to signal.


    "Okay." Li Xiaogu sat on the wooden chair aside.


    Luo Jia looked calm and sat down gracefully.


    Wei Youlan walked into the study at this time and brought hot tea to the two of them, which was placed on the wooden table.


    Luo Jia glanced at the hot star tea, but did not touch it.


    Huhu~~


    Li Xiaogu naturally picked up the tea cup, took a few breaths, and drank the tea.


    "Huh..."


    She let out a long breath, her beautiful eyes gleamed and said, "I feel refreshed and more comfortable."


    Luo Jia''s face twitched, and she couldn''t keep calm in Mu Liang''s faintly smiling eyes.


    Step on Step...


    At this time, Fox Fairy took Yao Er into the study.


    At the suggestion of the foxtail woman, Yao Er bowed to Muliang, and then stood behind him obediently.


    "......"


    Luo Jia''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Yao Er twice. Why did he deliberately call this little girl in?


    Muliang asked in a gentle voice: "How do you call you?"


    "Luo Jia." Luo Jia replied softly.


    "Ahem." Yao Er suddenly coughed slightly.


    "Lying is not a good habit." Mu Liang raised his eyes and looked at Luo Jia with scrutiny.


    Luo Jia''s body stiffened, and her sky-blue eyes shrank, as if a secret had been revealed, causing her heartbeat to speed up a lot.


    The Fox Fairy looked at Luo Jia in surprise. It turned out that the name was fake.


    "Get to know again, my name is Galo." Galo smiled strong and calm.


    She was horrified, and Mu Liang gave her the feeling that she couldn''t see through. When she looked at him, it was like facing a ten thousand-foot mountain, which made her breathless.


    "Huh eh, sister Luo Jia''s name is fake?" Li Xiaogu widened his eyes, looked at Jia Luo in amazement, and then reacted with hindsight.


    "Sorry, there are a lot of things in this, and only false names can be used outside." Galo apologized.


    "That''s it..." Li Xiaogu blinked his big eyes and whispered back to read Galo''s two names.


    "Luo Jia, Jia Luo..."


    Muliang remembered something, his black eyes suddenly lit up, and he asked in a serious tone: "You are the former high-level spiritual tool master of Future City."


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang knows me?" Jia Luo looked solemnly, half-squinting his eyes to look at Mu Liang.


    "I heard A Liya and the others mentioned you." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "A Liya and A Li Xue?" Galo''s pupils dilated.


    She asked in surprise: "Are they also in Xuanwu City?"


    "Well, yes." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    Gallo let out a sigh of relief, and whispered: "It''s fine if they are still alive."


    The successful escape of A Liya and A Lixue was part of her contribution.


    Muliang sits upright, crossing his hands and fingers on the table top.


    His black eyes are deep, and he said calmly: "Gallo, the senior spirit tool master, the strength of the eighth-level elementary, currently belongs to the free body, right?"


    Gallo''s pupils dilated, his heartbeat missed a beat, and there was an urge to get up and run.


    She was seen through, this feeling was uncomfortable.


    She answered dryly, "...Yes."


    Yao''er blinked his green eyes without making a sound, which meant that the other party did not lie.


    "It turns out to be a master of the eighth rank, no wonder I can''t see through." Fox fairy suddenly.


    The opponent''s strength is above her, if she deliberately conceals it, how can she see through.


    Jia Luo looked solemnly, looking at Mu Liang vigilantly.


    "Relax, we are not malicious to you." The Fox Fairy said lightly.


    Gallo''s eyes flickered, how credible is this verbal promise?


    Muliang tilted his head slightly, and sent out an invitation sincerely: "Your Excellency Gallo, since you are free, are you interested in joining Xuanwu City?"


    "Join Xuanwu City?" Galo squinted his eyes and thought...


    "Yes, Xuanwu City needs talents like you." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Senior Spirit Toolmaster?" Galo asked suspiciously.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    Galuo glanced at the fox fairy, then looked at Muliang: "Xuanwu City has a high-level spiritual tool master, whether there is me, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem."


    "I''m usually too busy, but I still hope someone can focus on the production and research and development of high-level spiritual weapons." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "What does this mean?" Galo frowned.


    "Mu Liang is an advanced spiritual tool master." The Fox Fairy said lightly.


    "Are you an Advanced Spirit Toolmaster?" Gallo said in amazement.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang answered with his eyes down.


    Galo realized that as the master of a city, to manage such a large Xuanwu city, he really didn''t have time to focus on the production of high-level magicians.


    "Luo Jia...Sister Jia Luo, please agree." Li Xiaogu''s eyes shone brightly, more excited than Gallo himself.


    "..." The corner of Galo''s eyes twitched, and he reached out and pressed Li Xiaogu''s shoulder to let her settle down.


    "With your strength, join Xuanwu City, with a monthly salary of 2,000 yuan Xuanwu coins, free independent yard living, and eight days of holidays each month." Mu Liang was lured by profit.


    "Two thousand Yuan Xuanwu coins per month!" Fox Fairy Mei''s red eyes flashed with a hint of amazement.


    Then suddenly, Gallo was first an eighth-level master and also a senior spiritualist. It is normal to have this salary.


    "Sister Jialuo, there are two thousand basalt coins every month!!" Li Xiaogu exclaimed with envy.


    Gallo was stunned at first, and then his heart moved.


    She has to admit that many places in Xuanwu City are attracting her, and the salary is so good, it''s hard for people to be unimpressed.


    Jia Luo raised his eyes to look at Mu Liang, and said in a serious tone: "It''s okay to join Xuanwu City, but I want to discuss with you about the production of high-level spiritual weapons."


    She is curious about the production principle of the transportation ladder and the Suzaku armor.


    "As long as I am free, it''s okay." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    "The Lord of the City, my weapon is still in the Hanging Pavilion, can someone send it?" Jia Luo smiled 1.6.


    "You are welcome to join, as for the weapons. People will be sent to your residence." Mu Liang''s lips curled up.


    The other party has changed his name, which means he has agreed to join Xuanwu City.


    He sighed inwardly, and finally he didn''t need to make a high-level magic weapon by himself, so he could free up time to do other things.


    Li Xiaogu looked at Mu Liang with eyesight, and whispered: "Then can I live in an outer city?"


    "You can live with Gallo, as long as she agrees." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Of course." Gallo smiled.


    "Yeah, sister Jialuo is really great." Li Xiaogu flew up and hugged Jialuo''s waist.


    "Don''t make trouble, Lord City Lord is still there." Gallo scolded with a smile.


    "Fox fairy, where you take them to live, live on the seventh floor." Mu Liang said softly.


    The seventh floor is the location of the Spirit Tool Workshop.


    "Yes." The fox fairy responded charmingly.


    She glanced at Jia Luo and Li Xiaogu, and said, "You come with me."


    "My Lord City Lord, then I will leave first." Galo gave a graceful salute.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, I''m leaving." Li Xiaogu saluted respectfully, and then hurriedly followed in the footsteps of the fox fairy.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 522

 Chapter 474：

    521: Steam engine. (2 more)


    early morning.


    ßËßËßË¡«¡«¡«


    The bell rang seven times.


    "Aha~~"


    Li Xiaogu woke up from the bed, stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes, looked at the strange room, a little dazed.


    "Here is..." She blinked her eyes blankly.


    Then she came back to her senses, only to remember that she had already lived in the high ground, living with Gallo.


    "Hee hee..."


    Li Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing, his face filled with a happy smile.


    "Early in the morning, what made you laugh so happily?"


    The door of the room was pushed open, and Gallo appeared neatly at the door.


    She has officially joined Xuanwu City. After arranging her residence, Mu Liang signed a queen bee contract with her.


    "Hehe...I''m just happy, and finally live in the high ground." Li Xiaogu beamed with joy.


    She got off the bed quickly and grabbed Gallo with her bare feet.


    Gallo rubbed Li Xiaogu''s head, and urged with a smile: "Go and wash your face, and then let''s go eat something, don''t you still go to the farmland?"


    "Yes. I want to go to the farmland." Li Xiaogu''s beautiful eyes lit up and he went to the bathroom excitedly.


    She found a new job in the outer city, which is to help harvest crops in the farmland.


    Compared to cleaning the dust in the commercial street, she is more willing to go to the farmland and experience a different life when she is a welcome reception.


    Twenty minutes later, the two left the yard where they lived independently.


    "Sister Jialuo, where is the canteen that Sister Fox Fairy said yesterday?" Li Xiaogu asked in a low voice.


    "On the fifth floor." Gallo said casually.


    After the height of ¡¡¡¡ was increased to the eighth floor, the dining hall was on the fifth floor.


    "Then let''s go quickly." Li Xiaogu said cheerfully.


    She pulled Gallo and walked quickly to the position of the floating ladder. After a while, the transportation platform came down from above.


    The two arrived on the fifth floor on the transportation platform, and they could smell the fragrance from a distance.


    "Here, I smell delicious." Li Xiaogu sniffed his nose and stretched his finger to the left.


    Gallo had to follow Li Xiaogu to the left. Five minutes later, he really saw the cafeteria.


    "You should go hunting." Gallo joked, turning his head.


    "Sister Jialuo, come and wait in line." At this time, Li Xiaogu was full of food.


    She followed the others, holding a tray and queuing behind the counter.


    Gallo followed her, her beautiful eyes falling in the glass basin on the counter.


    The front counters are all meat dishes, and only the special counters have green vegetables.


    "I want this, this and this." Li Xiaogu reached out and pointed and chose three dishes at once.


    "Okay." The staff picked up the pot and spoon to fill Li Xiaogu''s bowl.


    She asked more: "Is it enough?"


    "Enough." Li Xiaogu nodded quickly and carefully left the counter holding the tray.


    She found a place to sit down, took the chopsticks and spoon, and waited for Gallo.


    "It''s great, all you can eat for free for breakfast." Li Xiaogu chuckled in a low voice.


    After a meeting, Gallo came with a tray.


    "Sister Gallo, here are the chopsticks and spoons." Li Xiaogu handed over the tableware.


    She glanced at the breakfast on the Galo plate, which included sauteed sweet potato leaves, two boiled corn, and millet porridge.


    Li Xiaogu asked in amazement: "Hey, sister Jialuo, why do you have green vegetables?"


    "I bought it at a special counter." Gallo explained casually.


    Breakfast is provided for free, but if you want to eat green vegetables, you still need to pay extra basalt coins.


    "That''s it..." Li Xiaogu remembered something.


    Yesterday, when Fox Fairy introduced the benefits of joining Xuanwu City, he specifically mentioned the special situation of the cafeteria.


    Li Xiaogu picked up a large piece of meat and put it in his mouth to chew, but his beautiful eyes were staring at the corn on Galo''s dinner plate.


    Gallo smiled, picked up a corn and placed it on Li Xiaogu¡¯s dinner plate: "Eat a corn."


    "Eh! Thank you Sister Gallo." Li Xiaogu''s eyebrows fluttered.


    More than ten minutes later, the two left the canteen.


    "Sister Galo, then I''m going to the farm." Li Xiaogu waved his hand.


    Gallo nodded, and whispered, "Well, I went to the Spirit Tool Workshop too."


    She will go to the Spirit Tool Workshop to understand the operation of the workshop, and then the Spirit Tool Workshop will be managed by her.


    And A Liya and A Li Xue will be her subordinates, equivalent to the secondary person in charge of the Spirit Tool Workshop.


    "See you tonight." Li Xiaogu waved his hand and left excitedly.


    Galuo watched her leave and sighed in his heart. If Li Ergu knew that his daughter had joined Xuanwu City, would he be furious?


    Highland Seventh Floor, in the Spirit Tool Workshop"


    A Liya and A Lixue just sat down after breakfast, holding the locomotive drawing to study.


    "Sister, this has no clue." Aliya drooped her head.


    "Calm down, don''t worry." A Lixue picked up the second drawing, which was the new drawing she drew yesterday. It has not yet been tested and verified.


    The two sisters have drawn more than a hundred pictures like this one, and they overturned and tried again and again.


    "Sister, will the Lord of the City be disappointed with us?" Aliya tilted her head, looking at her sister with gray eyes.


    "...I don''t know." A Lixue was in a daze for a moment, and then focused on checking the drawings.


    "Well, it would be nice if we were all high-level psychic masters." Aliya sighed, cheered up and picked up the drawings to perfect the details.


    "What are you up to?" An elegant voice came.


    Gallo walked into the magic workshop and came to the workshop of the two sisters.


    "Huh?" Aliya was stunned, and turned her head to look at the studio door.


    Lixue also raised her head, and when she saw Gallo, her lavender eyes gradually lit up.


    Ali Yameng stood up and exclaimed: "Elder Gallo!!!"


    "Long time no see, you are still so beautiful." Galo said hello with a smile.


    "It''s really Elder Galo." A Lixue took two deep breaths, trying to calm herself down.


    Gallo smiled and nodded, and came to the two women: "It''s me."


    "Elder Gallo, why are you here?" A Lixue asked in amazement.


    "I am already from Xuanwu City now."


    Gallo spread his hands and said with a smile: "Responsible for managing the Spirit Tool Workshop, that is, your boss."


    "Great." Ali Ya''s eyes flushed.


    "Elder Galo, the Spirit Tool Workshop welcomes you." A Lixue said seriously.


    "Don''t call me the elder anymore." Galo said gently.


    "That''s Sister Gallo?" Aliya half joked.


    "Yes, just call it that." Gallo smiled and nodded.


    She replied and asked, "What were you researching just now?"


    "We are studying locomotives." Aria lowered her head again, brought a chair to Gallo, and then sat back on the chair.


    "The locomotive?" Gallo was puzzled and reached out and picked up the drawing to check.


    "Sister Galo, these are all failed plans, so don''t look at them." A Liya said with a blushing face.


    "It''s okay." Gallo gently raised his hand 733 and continued to look through the remaining drawings.


    She looked at the thirty drawings seriously, and her eyes were thoughtful.


    A Lixue found a stack of paper from the bottom of the workbench, passed it forward, and respectfully said: "Sister Jialuo, this is the information that Lord City Lord gave us."


    "Let me take a look." Gallo opened the information, looked at the messy information, and suddenly felt big.


    She calmed down, looked at the end from the beginning, without falling a word.


    After half an hour.


    Gallo put down the file and said with a sigh of relief: "This locomotive is very interesting. If it can be built, it will be very convenient for future life."


    "We think so too, and the Lord City Lord also expects us." A Lixue said with a serious face.


    "Well, I have a few ideas, you can try them first." Gallo rolled his eyes.


    Ali Ya suddenly lit up. Asked: "Sister Galo has an idea?"


    "Well, let''s make this steam mechanism first. It provides power. The most important thing about the locomotive is it."


    Gallo said seriously: "Wait until the steam mechanism is completed, and then revolve around it to perfect the rest."


    "It seems very reasonable..." A Lixue and A Liya looked at each other, and the chaotic thoughts in their minds gradually became clear.


    "Then how to do this steam engine?" Ali Ya sneered.


    "I''ll study it, it shouldn''t be difficult." Gallo answered casually, still looking through the drawings in his hand.


    She was very interested in locomotives, and decided to study the locomotives before Mu Liang dispatched them.


    A Liya and A Lixue looked seriously aside, absorbing knowledge that was useful to them.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 523


    Xuanwu City, eight floors high.


    Yue Qinlan pushed open the door and walked into the study, and said gracefully: "Muliang, the carriage is ready and we can set off."


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang stood up and walked out with his sleeves.


    Today, I am going to inspect the farmland to learn about the cultivation of green vegetables.


    The two left the palace and came to the square. The six moon wolves were already waiting, pulling the glass carriage.


    On both sides of the carriage, eight highland guards who also rode moon wolves were waiting.


    Yue Qinlan pushed the car door, and after Mu Liang got in the car, he boarded the car and closed the door.


    "Go." An elegant voice came.


    à»à»¡«¡«


    The moon wolf howled, pulling the carriage neatly, and heading down the road towards the high ground.


    Gulu Gulu...


    The moon wolf moved forward very fast. After dozens of seconds, the moon wolf pulled the carriage away from the high ground and headed towards the farmland.

 Chapter 475：

    On the way, the crowd quickly gave way.


    "It''s the horse-drawn carriage of Lord Santo."


    The crowd saluted consciously, and their faces were full of admiration.


    Six or seven minutes later, the carriage slowed down, and finally stopped slowly on the side of the farmland.


    "My Lord, the farmland is here." A Qing said respectfully.


    "I see." Mu Liang''s calm voice sounded.


    crunch...


    The door of the carriage opened, Mu Liang stepped out of the carriage, turned back and the gentleman helped Yueqinlan to get out of the carriage.


    Yue Qinlan raised his eyes, looked at the vast farmland, and exclaimed: "This cabbage is growing well."


    In the field, the farmer is carrying a basket, bending over to fertilize the cabbage.


    "The reason for fertilizing." Mu Liang said gently.


    Step on Step...


    Not far away, Searle ran over.


    He came to Mu Liang and saluted respectfully, breathlessly: "City, Lord of the City, his subordinates are rude."


    Muliang raised his eyes and calmly said: "Get up, take me to see peanuts and beets first."


    Celter quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and after saluting again, he stretched out his hand to signal: "Yes, Lord Santo, please go here...".


    Yue Qinlan took Mu Liang''s hand, and under the support of eight highland guards, walked into the depths of the farmland.


    On the way, Celter introduced the situation of the farmland.


    "Master Muliang, the newly reclaimed farmland area has been planted into peanuts and beets."


    Celte continued: "The planting share of peanuts accounts for 70%, and the planting share of sugar beets is 30%."


    Peanuts can be used for many purposes, and the planting share will be higher.


    He turned his head and said: "The planting share of various green vegetables in the old farmland remains unchanged."


    "Well, very good." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Sir, I want to report something to you." Sailt said respectfully.


    "Say." Mu Liang answered casually.


    "It means that the farmland is being cultivated more and more, but the supply of fertilizer can''t keep up." Sailt said in distress.


    "I can''t supply it anymore?" Mu Liang asked, frowning slightly.


    Celter nodded respectfully: "Yes."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang turned his head to look at the elegant woman.


    Yue Qinlan explained: ¡°If the''raw materials'' are not enough, the production of fertilizer will naturally slow down.¡±


    Raw materials?


    Muliang twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Raw material" refers to feces.


    He whispered: "The rotten leaves and the roots of cabbage in the farmland can be composted into fertilizer."


    Yue Qinlan explained: "Muliang, most of the rotten leaves are fed to Golden Retriever Duck and Sancai Chicken. There is not much left."


    After ¡¡¡¡ green vegetables are harvested, the leaves that fall off and rot naturally will be sent to the farm to be used as food for the animals.


    Breed animals such as golden ducks, three-color chickens, fluffy rabbits and octagonal fangs, all eat green vegetables.


    Muliang frowned and thought for a while, then sighed: "I should raise more animals."


    Although the farm has expanded, the number of farmed animals has increased slowly.


    At present, the most farmed animal is the high-yield fold-eared fluffy rabbit.


    "When Xiao Xuanwu rests, let the city defense army go out hunting." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Well, let''s go tonight." Mu Liang nodded, it is time to enrich the types of farmed animals.


    Everyone rushed to the depths of the farmland.


    Twenty minutes later, the beet and peanut planting area came into the eyes of everyone.


    The left side of the road is the planting area of ??sugar beets, and the right is the planting area of ??peanuts.


    Everyone looked around, full of lush greenery.


    Muliang squatted down and pulled out a peanut, with many peanuts of similar size attached to the roots, and dirt on the surface.


    With a movement of his mind, the water element condenses, and the soil on the surface of the peanuts washed away.


    Click...


    Muliang peeled off a peanut, the peanut inside was full and bright in color.


    He twisted the peanuts and put them in his mouth. After chewing, the peanut smell spread in his mouth.


    "¡§¡¨ Well, peanuts are of good quality." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    "Sir, these peanuts have been watered with fertilizer, so they will grow better." Sailter respectfully said.


    "Well, very good." Mu Liang praised her eyes.


    Appropriate affirmation can give subordinates confidence.


    "My Lord, I will continue to work hard." Celter said excitedly.


    "Ok."


    Muliang nodded and asked, "Has the arrangement started to harvest?"


    "It''s already being arranged, to harvest beets first, and then peanuts." Sailt replied with a serious face.


    "Well, the harvest will be finished within today." Mu Liang said in a deep voice.


    The peanuts are already ripe. If there is no harvest today, all the peanuts in the field will sprout tomorrow.


    "My Lord, this is a bit difficult..." Celter said with embarrassment.


    "What''s the problem?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "Not enough manpower..." Celter said embarrassedly.


    Muliang wrinkled tomorrow, and asked in doubt, "Is there not enough manpower?"


    "My lord, the farmland has expanded several times. Tomatoes and cabbage have to be harvested, so I can''t mobilize people." Sailt laughed bitterly, and quickly explained.


    "This way..." Mu Liang frowned slightly.


    He thought for a while, and then ordered: "Let the staff from the peanut and sugar beet growing areas come out."


    "Yes." Although Celt was puzzled, he still did.


    Fifteen minutes later, he came back again.


    "My Lord, there is no one in the ground anymore." Sailt said respectfully.


    "Ok."


    Muliang nodded.


    He raised his hand and shook it empty.


    boom~~


    In everyone''s startled eyes, the ground seemed to be turned over. The peanuts and beets were all turned out of the ground, and the peanuts and beets were collected in an instant.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 524


    Looking down from the sky, a large chunk of the farmland has disappeared.


    Celte''s eyes widened, and he was startled by Mu Liang''s operation.


    "Don''t stand, let them start the harvest." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes." Celter came back to his senses, and quickly saluted him respectfully, and turned around to arrange for the staff to go to the ground to harvest peanuts and beets.


    "Bring some beets back to the high ground." Mu Liang turned his head.


    "Yes." Qing replied respectfully, waved up two highland guards, and went down to move the beets.


    Yue Qinlan raised aqua blue eyes, and asked, "What else do you want to make delicious?"


    "Making white granulated sugar." Mu Liang explained casually.


    "White sugar..." Yueqin''s blue eyes flickered slightly, a little expectant.


    In the next two hours, Muliang went to corn planting areas, cabbage planting areas, sweet potatoes and other planting areas.


    "Go back." Mu Liang turned to the carriage.


    Yue Qinlan closed the door of the carriage, and the moon wolves pulled the carriage back the same way.


    Six or seven minutes later, the carriage drove into the high ground and stopped in front of the palace.


    Muliang got out of the car and helped Yueqinlan to the ground.


    "Master Muliang." The little maid stood outside the palace gate to greet her.


    "Ok."


    Muliang replied casually, and said softly: "Go and clean the beets, I''ll be useful later."


    "Yes." Wei Youlan and 733 Xiaomi walked forward quickly and moved the beets brought back by the highland guards into the palace.


    Moonwolf pulled the carriage and left, while the highland guard continued to go back to train.


    After half an hour, Mu Liang returned to the main hall, and the little maid just took the beets out of the clean water and put them in the drain basket.


    "Cut them all into silk." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan replied cleverly.


    She got up and ran into the kitchen, took out two graters, handed one with Xiaomi, and quickly shredded the beets.


    Muliang recalled the process of making white granulated sugar mentioned in the memory of the past life on the TV Agriculture Channel.


    After fifteen minutes, all the beets were shredded and filled a big bucket.


    "Dilute it into two buckets, then take out the shredded beet and squeeze it dry." Mu Liang ordered gently.


    "Understood." Wei Youlan got up and went to the kitchen again, bringing two clean buckets.


    The two little maids acted neatly, dividing the beets into two buckets, pour in the water and mix them evenly.


    Wei Youlan rolled up her sleeves and picked up the shredded beet from the bucket, squeezing it with her small hands, squeezing all the juice into the bucket.


    "Pour into the pot and cook." Mu Liang sat down and directed the two maids to make white sugar.


    "Okay." Xiao Mi got up obediently, started cooking the pot neatly, and then poured the squeezed juice into the pot.


    Gulu Gulu~~


    Ten minutes later, the beet juice began to boil.


    Muliang got up and walked forward, condensed a glass spoon with glass, and started to stir it to avoid sinking the bottom of the pot.


    Beet juice has a high sugar content, and its density is much higher than that of water. If it is heated without stirring, it will stick to the pot.


    Gulu Gulu~~~


    The beet juice kept boiling, and the water vapor rose and was taken away.


    Yue Qinlan stepped forward and looked at it for a while, and asked puzzledly: "Mu Liang, this step can be solved with ability, right?"


    Muliang explained in a gentle voice: "Yes, but in the future, we will start a workshop and use a method suitable for ordinary people to make white sugar."


    Water elemental awakening ability can strip the water in beet juice, but it is not suitable for ordinary people to operate.

 Chapter 476：

    "Understood." Yueqinlan just made it through.


    Muliang turned his head and said, "Xiao Lan, go get some linen cloth."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan responded softly and turned to the warehouse.


    After a while, she came back with a circle of linen.


    "Continue stirring." Mu Liang handed the glass stick to Xiaomi.


    He stretched out his hand to take the linen cloth, pulled it open with agile motion, cut three pieces with a knife, and covered them at the mouth of the barrel.


    With a thought, he used his power to control the beet juice in the pot, let it vacate and fall on the linen cloth for the first time filtering.


    ticking ticking~~


    The impurities in the beet juice and the residue of the beet are separated by burlap, and the juice becomes purer.


    Then the beet juice was poured back into the pot and continued to boil, the water evaporating less and less.


    Beet juice became more viscous and thick, and white crystals began to appear.


    Muliang''s hand motion, raising his hand with a wave, the water element condenses, the clear water falls into the pot, and the thick beet juice is diluted for a second time.


    "Xiao Lan, has activated carbon been made?" Mu Liang asked casually.


    Wei Youlan hurriedly replied, "Master Muliang, the activated carbon has been made, and I put it in the warehouse."


    "Go get some," Mu Liang said gently.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan turned and ran to the warehouse.


    The flame under the pot continued to burn, and the diluted beet juice boiled again.


    The little maid returned and put a sack of activated charcoal in front of Mu Liang.


    Muliang pulled out a piece of dark activated carbon, opened it and saw dense small holes, nodded in satisfaction.


    He clapped his hands, turned around and pulled three pieces of linen again. This time he inserted activated charcoal into the linen for a second filtration.


    The beet juice after the second filtration becomes more pure and becomes a translucent color.


    This is because activated carbon has absorbed impurities and toxic substances in beet juice.


    The beet juice after the second filtration is poured back into the pot, and it is heated to evaporate the water.


    As time passed, the beet juice became more and more viscous and thick, and finally crystallized again.


    "It''s almost done." Mu Liang said softly with his eyes down.


    Yueqinlan approached and said gracefully: "Is the white sugar the same?"


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    The water in the pot can no longer boil, only a sticky sticky sugar remains.


    Muliang raised his hand and waved, the flame under the pot went out.


    The next moment, the palm exhaled a breath of ice, allowing the white sugar in the pot to cool quickly, and the color changed from light yellow to off-white.


    Muliang stretched out his hand and shook his hand, the cold breath disappeared.


    He looked at the solidified sugar at the bottom of the pot and couldn''t help but lift the corners of his mouth.


    Muliang tapped his finger, and a thumb-sized candy was knocked off.


    He twisted the sugar cubes and put them in his mouth to taste.


    The sugar cubes slowly melt when you enter the mouth, and the sweetness fills the entire mouth, which makes people feel happy.


    "Successful." Mu Liang felt a sense of accomplishment inexplicably.


    He originally had the mentality to give it a try, but he didn''t expect to actually make sugar.


    Although it is only sugar cubes at present, it can be counted as white sugar after being broken into sand.


    "Is this white granulated sugar?" Yueqinlan also twisted a piece of sugar and put it in his mouth to taste.


    The sweetness melts in the mouth, which is different from honey.


    "Strictly speaking, it''s more like rock candy." Mu Liang said with a gentle laugh.


    "It''s already very sweet." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    Muliang said calmly: "But this is enough, let''s arrange for someone to open a workshop."


    Yue Qinlan smiled and said, "I will arrange it."


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 525


    Muliang turned his head to look at Wei Youlan and Xiaomi, and said gently: "You have been busy for so long, try it too."


    "Yes." Wei Youlan''s eyes shimmered.


    Xiaomi reached out and broke a small piece of candy, put it in her mouth and tasted it carefully.


    The sugar cubes melted in the mouth, and the taste was sweet, making the little maids feel that the early busyness was worthwhile.


    Muliang said indifferently: "The remaining beets should be processed according to the method just now, and the sugar made is reserved for future use."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan nodded obediently.


    Muliang paused as he was about to leave, then turned around and said: "After the sugar workshop is opened, Xiao Lan will go to help for two more days and teach the workers how to make sugar."


    "Yes." Wei Youlan responded earnestly.


    Muliang left the main hall and walked to the sixth floor of the high ground, where the ghost special forces lived and trained.


    The sixth floor of the high ground, where the male residential area and the female residential area meet, are the training and training grounds of the ghost special forces.


    "One, two, three, punch...-.."


    Ni Jisha, hands on hips, urged Angela and Si Shali to train.


    On the training ground, Angela and Sally were fighting barehanded, as did Iyo and Megan.


    The linen clothes on the girls were wet with sweat, and their cold and pretty faces were full of seriousness.


    "Yeah!!!"


    Angela yelled tenderly, dodges Sally''s attack sideways, and slashed at the shofar girl backhand.


    "The action is a bit slow." Si Shali curled her lips, a lower waist movement easily avoided the friend''s attack.


    "I guessed you would, so it was just a fake action." Angela curled her lips.


    With her right foot stuck to the ground, she kicked the leopard girl''s lower body with her left foot in a lifting motion.


    Sally reflexively raised her hand to block Angela''s kick.


    The leopard girl rolled around twice, and separated from Angela by five meters.


    Sally shook her wrist, curled her lips and commented: "You are really cunning."


    "There is such a sentence in the book written by the lord of the city, it is called the soldiers never tire of deceit." Angela raised her eyebrows and smiled complacently.


    She raised her hand and beckoned: "Come again?"


    "Come." Driven by her eagerness, Sally took a deep breath and bullied herself up.


    "Very good." Nijisha nodded in satisfaction.


    Step on Step...


    Muliang walked into the training ground, no one noticed his arrival.


    He came to the green-haired woman silently and asked abruptly, "How is the training going?"


    "Ah!" Ni Jisha was taken aback, a flash of surprise flashed across Hu Mei''s face.


    She settled down, enduring the urge to roll her eyes, and respectfully said: "Mu Liang, the training is going well."


    Muliang slowly nodded, raised his eyes to look at the training ground, the ghost tactical assassination team and highland guards are training.


    "Yanbing and they all went to Thousand Thorns Pass?" He asked, turning his head.


    Ni Jisha replied softly: "Yanbing and Alina went to Thousand-thorn Pass. Riyue is off today."


    Yanbing and other four ghost special forces captains, taking into account the training of the air force.


    "Well, after seven o''clock, half of the people will be left, and the rest will go hunting with me." Mu Liang gave instructions.


    "Yes." Alina replied respectfully.


    "Let Angela and the others go together." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Angela and Sally, who have joined the special tactical assassination team for more than a month, it is time to take them out for actual combat drills.


    "Okay." Alina nodded quickly and remembered.


    .........


    The sky was gloomy, and the rock tortoise stopped. Its limbs were bent like a mountain, and it was about to rest.


    ßËßËßË¡«¡«


    The bell rang nineteen times, which means it is seven o''clock in the evening.


    In the palace, Mu Liang changed into a neat black outfit, his slightly long hair was tied up, showing a clean and full forehead.


    "Muliang, are you leaving?" Sibeqi asked happily.


    She put on the Suzaku armor, and she is in charge of the sky area for the hunt tonight.


    "Well, let''s go." Mu Liang had deep black eyes.


    "Muliang, pay attention to safety." Mino said seriously.


    Muliang patted the head of the girl with rabbit ears, and said softly: "I will, wait for me to come back."


    "Hmm." Mino nodded vigorously.


    This time I set out to hunt, in addition to the ghost special forces of Sibeqi and Nijisha, there was also a fox fairy following.


    "If you have anything, use the resonance bug to contact." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled, then turned and walked out.


    In the palace square, the ghost tactical assassination team and twelve highland guards lined up. Everyone had a moon wolf beside them.


    Muliang appeared in the square, and the moon wolves were lying on the ground with their neat forelegs and their heads on the ground.


    "Are you all ready?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    Although his voice was calm, it made the expressions of everyone present more solemn.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ready." The ghost special forces personnel responded in unison.


    "Then let''s go." Mu Liang waved his hand up.


    "Yes." Everyone responded loudly.


    à» à» ¡«¡«


    The moon wolves looked up to the sky and howled, the Ghost Special Forces rolled over and rode on them, turning their directions and rushing outwards.


    The vampire girl spread her wings, her golden eyes turned into another blood red, and flew out of the glazed barrier first.


    Muliang stretched out his hand to embrace the waist of the fox fairy, with a thought, the two floated in the air and flew towards the Tianmen Tower.


    Beside him, the fifth-level resonance bug followed.


    Huhu~~


    The breeze in the night sky slowly brings coolness.


    Muliang looked down at his feet. On the pitch-black ground, there were a few glimmers moving fast.


    Those are the lantern beetles parked on the head of the moon wolf. They serve as lighting and resemble a lighthouse.

 Chapter 477：

    .............


    "Muliang, I''ll go ahead and have a look first." Xibeiqi Jiao shouted.


    "Go, pay attention to safety." Mu Liang exhorted.


    "I see." Hibbeck answered without looking back, flapping her wings and flying forward quickly.


    "You have to go to a far place to hunt the prey." The fox fairy grabbed Mu Liang by the collar.


    "Yes." Mu Liang smiled.


    The existence of ¡¡¡¡ rock tortoise, its aura has already scared away the beast within a radius of tens of thousands of meters.


    After half an hour, the movement speed of the ground light slowed down, and the external influence of the rock tortoise was already negligible here.


    "Mu Liang, there are signs of ferocious beasts moving ahead." Xibeiqi returned to Mu Liang''s side, her blood-colored eyes in the night, more or less crippled.


    It is precisely because of these **** eyes that the vampire girl can see the environment under the night and act as a pathfinder.


    Muliang asked in a deep voice, "Can you see the fierce beast?"


    "No."


    Xibeiqi shook her head and said, "But I saw many pits of different sizes on the ground. I don''t know what''s inside."


    "Well, you continue to observe in the air." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    Xibeiqi nodded and responded softly: "Okay."


    Muliang embraced the fox fairy, descending from the height, and came to Nijisha''s side.


    "There is a discovery ahead, pay attention to the surrounding environment, and don''t venture into it." He whispered the instruction.


    "Okay." Ni Jisha responded crisply.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. In.


    Mime private 526


    Under the dark night, in the dry woods, only the breath of the moon wolves remained quiet.


    "Advance on alert." Ni Jisha waved her hand.


    Aqing and others did not speak, but reached out to cover the lantern beetle on the moon wolf''s head, letting the light disappear.


    At the same time, the moon wolves deliberately slowed down.


    silently, the team continued to advance.


    Muliang and Fox Fairy watched, the former nodded slowly, satisfied with the performance of the Ghost Special Forces.


    woooo~~


    There was wind blowing into the dry woods, and the wind passed through the gaps between the branches, making a crippling whine.


    Ni Jisha Humei¡¯s face is full of solemnity, and her cyan eyes pay attention to all kinds of movements in the dark night.


    à»à»......


    Moonwolf whispered neatly.


    "Stop." Nijisha ordered in a low voice, and then tightened her legs, and the riding moon wolf stopped.


    The surroundings are still quiet.


    "Pay attention to your feet, there are many deep pits."


    Above his head, there was a warning sound from a vampire girl.


    Roar......


    As soon as the vampire girl''s voice fell, a pair of faint green eyes lit up in the dry woods. Looking at it, the number exceeded thirty.


    Ni Jisha looked around, a pair of green eyes surrounded the moon wolves.


    "Shining." She exclaimed softly.


    Hum~~


    The next moment, the glowing beetle shines brightly, releasing the light with all its strength.


    The light of nearly twenty lantern beetles completely illuminates the surroundings.


    Houhou......


    A low roar sounded, and in the trees and in the hole, the fierce beasts resembling gibbons stared at Nijisha and others.


    "Earth Demon Ape." Ni Jisha looked serious, and recognized the fierce beast in front of her.


    In the sky, the fox fairy put his hands around Mu Liang''s neck and said in a charming voice: "Earth Demon Ape, a fierce beast that lives underground, is the lowest level after birth."


    "Twenty-two second-tier, eight third-tier, two fourth-tier." Mu Liang glanced around and saw the full strength of the Earth Demon Ape.


    "Nigisha and others alone, it''s a bit dangerous, isn''t it?" Fox Fairy Mei''s red eyes flashed slightly.


    She turned her head and asked, "Do you need me to take action?"


    "No, they should be able to solve it." Mu Liang shook his head.


    "Hope." The fox fairy shook his fox''s tail, her red eyes paying attention to the ground.


    "Earth Demon Ape, a demented beast, cannot be tamed and killed all." Nijisha said calmly.


    "Yes." The ghost special forces responded in unison.


    Click~~


    With a crisp sound, the crossbow and sniper rifle were taken out, and the bullets and sniper rifle were loaded with agility.


    Roar......


    The fourth-order Earth Demon Ape roared, and the rest of the Earth Demon Ape flew towards the ghost special forces.


    "Shoot." Nijisha''s blue eyes flickered, and she ordered in a cold voice.


    Just after the voice fell, I remembered the sound of pulling the trigger.


    ßÝßÝ¡«¡«


    Bang~~


    Bullets and crossbow arrows flew towards the nearby Demon Ape.


    Roar......


    The nearest Earth Demon screamed, and a bullet pierced a blood hole on his forehead.


    The body rushed forward a certain distance due to inertia, and then the moon wolf stepped on it.


    à»à»......


    The moon wolf howled and rushed towards the Earth Demon Monkey at extremely fast speed.


    The scene became chaotic.


    "Stop shooting to avoid accidental injury." Nigisha shouted.


    The ghost special forces put away their crossbows and sniper rifles, and drew out the long swords of the primary spiritual weapon, the scarlet pattern on their bodies lit up, and they burst and attacked the Earth Demon Ape.


    "Go to hell." Yiyoumei''s eyes widened, and sharp claws emerged from her fingertips.


    She moved like a sensitive black panther, and she found a Tier 3 Demon Ape.


    "You can''t lose." Si Shali yelled, holding a long knife and attacking the approaching Demon Ape.


    They are all wearing ghost armors, and they will not fall under the wind at all when they fight with the third-order Earth Demon Ape.


    Ni Jisha started her hand, and blasted the head of the approaching Tier 2 Demon Ape with a punch.


    Blood spattered on the ghost armor, and the blood glided across the scales and fell to the ground, leaving no trace on it.


    "It''s amazing." The Fox Fairy raised his brows.


    The number of the Earth Demon Apes was rapidly declining, and a pile of Earth Demon Apes¡¯ corpses lay on the ground.


    "Ah~~"


    A highland guard was injured, but fortunately, the ghost cloak shield resisted it, but did not die on the spot.


    was rescued by his teammate in the next second.


    After taking two bottles of healing secret medicine internally and externally, his life was saved, and the wound healed quickly.


    Five minutes later, the dry woods became quiet again, only a heavy breathing sound remained.


    "Report the number." Ni Jisha let out a sigh, her cyan eyes looked at the surrounding ghost special forces.


    "One, two, three...Eleven."


    "Twelve." A weak voice sounded, it was the wounded highland guard.


    "Very well, no one has died..." Nijisha breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this trip, there are a total of twelve highland guards and four ghost tactical assassination teams.


    "Clean up the battlefield." Nijisha gave instructions in a cold voice.


    "Yes." The highland guard who was still able to stand began to clean up the battlefield, dug out the fierce beast spar of the Earth Demon Ape, and handed it to the green-haired woman.


    Muliang came down from the sky.


    "Mr Muliang, there are a total of thirty-two fierce beast spars." Nijisha handed out the fierce beast spar with both hands.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and glanced, stretched out his hand to put it on it, his mind moved, and the fierce beast spar disappeared.


    At the same time, in the system interface, the amount of evolution points jumped quickly.


    "I almost couldn''t help but shot." Sibeqi came down from the sky.


    She knew that Mu Liang was training the Ghost Special Forces, so she didn''t make the first move.


    "It''s still too weak." Nijisha responded coldly.


    "Then increase the training intensity." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "...Yes." Ni Jisha twitched.


    She was just polite, she dug a hole for herself unexpectedly.


    Suddenly, the ground vibrated slightly.


    "What happened?" Nijisha became serious.


    "There is another fierce beast approaching." The fox fairy raised his brows, and his expression gradually became serious, and the rank of the fierce beast approaching was not low.


    "Where do you come from?"


    The ghost special forces were serious, took out their crossbows and sniper rifles, stood vigilantly in a ring, guarding Muliang and the fox fairy in the middle.


    "Underground." Mu Liang looked down at his feet, the sand was beating.


    1.6¡¡à»à»¡«¡«


    The moon wolves roar in low voices, grinning towards the ground, and shaking their tails uncomfortably.


    Muliang said calmly: "It''s a seventh-order fierce beast."


    "The seventh-order fierce beast!" The fox fairy narrowed his beautiful eyes and prepared to take action.


    "Let me come." Mu Liang lifted his foot on the ground.


    The next moment, the ground sank nearly one meter, which was caused by the soil being squeezed.


    "Get up." Mu Liang moved his mind and raised his hand.


    boom~~


    With a loud noise, a crack was opened on the ground, and a colorful snake with a body length of more than 12 meters was pushed out of the ground by the soil.


    "Colorful Cloud Snake." The Fox Fairy said in surprise.


    The 12-meter big snake has seven-colored scales. Under the light of the lantern beetle, the color changes constantly.

 Chapter 478：

    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 527


    hiss~~


    Colorful Cloud Snake struggled to break free from the imprisonment of earth and rock.


    But as it struggles, the tighter the earth and rocks close together.


    Muliang''s black eyes flickered slightly, and he came to the colorful cloud snake.


    He didn''t kill it at the first time, but reached out and put his hand on its scales.


    "System, domesticate colorful cloud snake." Mu Liang whispered to himself.


    "Ding! Can''t be tamed." The system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t tame it." Mu Liang''s eyes dimmed.


    Colorful Cloud Snake, like the Bing Ming Snake, is a snake-like beast. Unless the Bing Ming snake dies, it can no longer be domesticated.


    "Since you can''t be tamed, you can only ask you to die." Mu Liang raised his eyes and said expressionlessly.


    He raised his hand, and the cold air condensed, enveloped the twelve-meter-long colorful cloud snake, and the temperature dropped rapidly.


    The surrounding ground was frozen, and snow suddenly floated in the air.


    Click~~


    The cold ice covered the entire colorful cloud snake. At this time, the temperature had reached minus Baidu. It had been seriously injured and was frozen to death.


    "It''s cold." The fox fairy wrapped his body with foxtail, 25 to resist the air-conditioning.


    "The Lord of the City is so amazing."


    In the highland guard, Ah Qing''s eyes gleamed, and she admired Muliang in her heart.


    Si Shali was shocked, and exclaimed: "The seventh-order fierce beast, just use your hands to solve it..."


    "As expected, Lord Santo." Angela sighed in a low voice.


    "......"


    The ghosts of the special forces show fanaticism and admiration.


    After a while, Mu Liang raised his hand and shook his hand, the cold breath disappeared, and the ice on the surface of the colorful cloud snake melted.


    The corpse of the colorful cloud snake fell hard and fell to the ground.


    Muliang put down his hands and said, "Take the corpse back, peel it off, and send it to Wanbai tomorrow."


    "Okay." Nijisha wrote down the incident.


    "Last moment~~"


    The sound of Fire Feather Eagle came from above his head.


    Huhu~~


    A violent wind appeared from the top of the head, blowing over the dry trees, causing the highland guards to take a few steps behind them, giving way to their positions.


    The Fire Feather Eagle folded its wings and landed in front of Mu Liang.


    "Last moment~~"


    Fire Feather Eagle screamed, lowered his head, and rubbed Muliang with his huge head, wanting to get close to him.


    "Hey, take these corpses home." Mu Liang patted the beak of the Fire Feather Eagle lightly.


    He has used spider silk to tie the corpses of the colorful cloud snake and the earth demon ape together.


    Fire Feather Eagle nodded humanely, his claws grabbed the cobweb and flew towards the high ground.


    "Continue hunting." Mu Liang looked down.


    "Yes." The ghost special forces responded in unison.


    After a short break, the team moved forward again.


    The vampire girl is exploring the sky, looking for the beast on the ground.


    Muliang hugged the fox fairy and floated over the ghost special forces unhurriedly.


    More than ten minutes later, I encountered a group of octagonal fangs, fifteen in number.


    The strength of the octagonal fangs is not high. With the cooperation of the ghost tactical assassination team and the highland guards, they have been sold in one go.


    Muliang ordered: "Send them all to the farm."


    "Yes, Mr. Muliang." Ni Jisha answered quickly.


    "It''s late, prepare to go back." Mu Liang raised his eyes and looked into the distance.


    There are no more fierce beasts around, so staying on is a waste of time.


    "Good." Ni Jisha replied respectfully.


    "Going back now?" The Fox Fairy''s face was stunned.


    "Well, there are no more fierce beasts here." Mu Liang retracted the thoughts he felt outward.


    It is very likely that because of the previous battle, all the fierce beasts within a few miles have escaped.


    "It''s so fast, I couldn''t even help." Fox Fairy Mei''s red eyes flashed slightly.


    Muliang flicked the foxtail woman''s forehead and said with a smile: "It''s okay to see it as a lively event."


    "That''s all." Fox fairy spread his hands, and then consciously held Mu Liang''s waist.


    The next moment, she was picked up by Mu Liang, and the two of them soared into the air and flew towards the rock tortoise.


    More than half an hour later, everyone returned to Xuanwu City.


    Muliang, the fox fairy, and the vampire girl returned to the high ground, while Nijisha and others returned to the training base to start tonight''s replay meeting.


    "Muliang, you are back." Mino ran out of the palace.


    The girl with rabbit ears hurriedly came to Mu Liang, looking at him with a pair of blue eyes.


    "I''m fine." Mu Liang patted the bunny-eared **** the head.


    Fox Fairy Rose''s red eyes flashed slightly, and Mu Liang, a powerful man with a strength exceeding the eighth rank, could almost walk sideways in this land.


    "Xiao Nuo has cooked sweet corn soup, you can have some."


    Yue Qinlan came to Mu Liang with a graceful gait, and the little maid who followed beside her was still holding a glass bowl.


    "Sweet corn soup, self-taught?" Mu Liang''s face was surprised.


    "Well, I put white granulated sugar in it, it tastes good, you can taste it to see if you like it or not." Mino answered with a smile.


    "Okay." Mu Liang reached out and took the glass bowl from the little maid.


    Sweet corn soup is semi-transparent and contains many corn kernels and peanut kernels.


    Muliang scooped up a spoonful of sweet soup and put it into his mouth. The mouth was slightly sweet, and the sweetness became stronger after swallowing, and there was also a rich corn flavor.


    "It''s delicious." He exclaimed sincerely.


    "I''ll try it." Fox fairy took the spoon used by Mu Liang and drank the sweet soup.


    Her beautiful eyes lit up, and she said in surprise: "Hey, it''s really delicious."


    "Hehe...I just researched it out." Mino smiled and curled his eyes, and a pair of happy 737 with rabbit ears shook lightly.


    "You can open a dessert shop in a commercial street, and this sweet soup can be used as a signature." Mu Liang suggested in a gentle voice.


    "I think it can." The Fox Fairy nodded in agreement.


    "In addition to a dessert shop, you can also open a candy shop." Mu Liang''s inspiration flashed.


    "Candy? What is it?" The fox asked puzzled.


    "A delicious snack can be made with wheat flour and white sugar." Mu Liang said warmly.


    Mi Nuo suddenly became interested, rubbing his hands together, he couldn''t wait to ask: "How to do it?"


    "This is very simple. Use fruits and sugar to increase the sweetness, squeeze them into juice, and then add wheat flour into it to make dough..." Mu Liang said softly.


    "It doesn''t sound difficult, I''ll try it first." Mino turned and ran back to the palace.


    "Is there any sweet soup?" The fox fairy put down the spoon and looked sideways at the little maid.


    She really likes the taste of sweet corn soup, she is a rare heartbeat


    "Yes, there are many more in the kitchen." Wei Youlan obediently said.


    Fox Fairy said, "Then go and serve me a bowl of sweet corn soup."


    "It seems that you like it very much." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Sweet, I like it." The fox fairy smiled charmingly.


    The little maid ran away with an empty bowl, leaving room for three people.


    . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 528


    Three days later.


    In the Spirit Tool Workshop, Galo is preparing to construct the ¡®Medical Path¡¯ of the Spirit Tool Cannon. This is the first task given to her by Mu Liang.


    The materials of the four iron bone beasts have been processed, and the next step is to construct the veins.


    Gallo raised his azure eyes, put his hand on the beast bone, and expanded his awakening ability.


    Her awakening ability is very special, and she can change the internal structure of objects she touches as she wishes.


    With a movement of her mind, the internal structure of the fierce beast''s bones changed, and the gaps were closed, leaving only one ¡®pulse path¡¯.


    five minutes later.


    "Complete." Galo stood up, and the four fierce beast bones had been spliced ??together.


    Nine out of nine spiritual tool masters can''t construct a''Mailu'', but for her, constructing a''Mailu'' is a piece of cake.


    The biggest difference between making an intermediate magic weapon and making an advanced magic weapon is the complexity of the ¡®pulse path¡¯.


    The higher the level of spiritual weapons, the more ¡®pulse paths¡¯ and the more complicated it is.


    Gallo also relied on this special awakening ability to become a senior spiritualist before the age of twenty-five.


    Click...


    She twisted two fierce beast spars and set them on the spirit cannon, then cut through her fingertips and squeezed out two drops of blood, dripping on the fierce beast spars.


    Hum~~


    The cannon of the spirit weapon rang out with the sound of Weng Ming, and the white light flickered. When the white light disappeared, the Qi Ling was considered successful.


    "The second spiritual weapon cannon." Gallo clapped his hands, and Qi Ling succeeded.


    "Papa Papa~~"


    Muliang walked into Galo¡¯s exclusive studio, applauded and praised: "The speed at which you build the''Medical Path'' surprised me."


    He watched the process of Galo making the cannon from outside the door.


    Excluding the time she took to deal with the beast materials, it took less than twenty minutes to complete the ¡®Medical Path¡¯ to the spiritual enlightenment ceremony.


    "Awakening ability is more suitable for making spiritual tools." Gallo shrugged and laughed.


    "You are born to be a spiritual tool master." Mu Liang smiled and said with emotion.


    To use the words of the earth, it means to enjoy food and eat.

 Chapter 479：

    "My Lord, is there anything wrong with you coming to see me?" Gallo asked with a grin.


    Muliang pulled out a document from his arms and passed it forward: "Here is a design drawing. You can study it and see if it can be produced."


    Gallo stretched out his hand to take the design drawing, and looked down after unfolding it.


    "music player?"


    She carefully read the content written by Mu Liang, which contained an idea about a music player.


    "Ok."


    Muliang opened a burlap bag, took out three items from it, and introduced: "This is a sound-absorbing stone, this is a silencer and a tape recorder."


    Gara was quickly attracted by the three items, and he picked them up and played with them all.


    She skillfully deducted the beast spar on the three spirit weapons, replaced it with a new beast spar, and re-awakened the spirit to recognize the master.


    Hum~~


    The white light flashed, and the Qi Ling was successful.


    "How do I use this silencer?" Gallo raised his eyes and asked curiously.


    "Slide your hand to the right on the muffler once." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Gallo reached out and did it.


    The next moment, all the voices disappeared, even her own breathing and heartbeat, she couldn''t hear her at all.


    Her sky blue eyes widened, and her breathing couldn''t help but speed up.


    Muliang stretched out his hand and brushed it counterclockwise on the silencer on the woman''s hand.


    Huhu...


    Many voices returned, and Gallo shook his body and let out a long breath.


    "What a terrible weapon. ¡¦." Gallo said in fear.


    "The silencer can block all sounds." Mu Liang said gently.


    "You made this too?" Gallo looked at Mu Liang in surprise.


    "Of course, these three spiritual weapons are all made by me." Mu Liang curled up his lips and stretched his hands.


    Gallo was silent for a moment, his eyes flashed slightly: "...Sir, the magic weapon you made has always unexpected functions."


    "Innovation is very important." Mu Liang laughed blankly.


    He is just using a spiritual weapon to reproduce things on the earth.


    Gallo nodded thoughtfully.


    "I hope you can surprise me as soon as possible." Mu Liang said clearly.


    Gallo shook the drawing in his hand, and smiled, "You look forward to it."


    Muliang smiled, turned and left the studio.


    He left the spirit tool workshop, his body vacated and headed for the workshop area.


    He is going to see the oil mill and sugar mill.


    More than ten seconds later, Mu Liang came to the sky above the workshop area, and then landed towards the oil press workshop.


    The oil pressing workshop is separated from other workshops. This is to avoid accidents during oil pressing and harm other workshops.


    Muliang walked into the oil press, and there was a roar, accompanied by the voice of a little maid.


    In the oil press workshop, there are two oil presses in operation. The power is hydraulic.


    Before the oil press, Wei Youlan is teaching the staff how to press oil.


    On the other side, eight workers are peeling peanuts, and two workers are cleaning peanuts.


    The peanuts are washed, then poured on the earth-like kang, and dried.


    There is not enough sunlight in this world, so I can only use this method to let the peanuts dry out as quickly as possible.


    The dried peanuts will be handed over to two other staff to crush all the peanuts and then steam them in a pot.


    The last step is to stir fry, and then it can be poured into the oil press for oil extraction.


    The oil squeezed out has to be filtered twice for the activity.


    Step on Step...


    Mu Liangde appeared and attracted the attention of many staff.


    "Master Mu Liang." Wei Youlan also found Mu Liang and hurried forward to salute.


    She was appointed by Mu Liang to help in the oil press workshop and instruct the staff to press oil.


    The rest of the staff stopped their movements when they heard the words.


    They stood up in excitement, bent over and saluted respectfully: "My Lord City Lord."


    "Well, keep busy." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "Yes." The staff answered respectfully, but their eyes were moving after Mu Liang.


    Muliang turned his head and asked, "Is the work going well?"


    Wei Youlan said earnestly: "Well, I have taught them how to press oil, there should be no problem."


    "Is there any refined oil?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    Wei Youlan asked softly: "No, the peanut oil just squeezed out is still being filtered."


    "Take me to see me." Mu Liang raised his hand and waved.


    "Master Muliang, the squeezed oil is processed here." Wei Youlan stretched out her hand to signal, and walked ahead to lead the way.


    On the left side of the oil press, there is a room filled with pottery jars measuring 1.5 meters high.


    Three pots filled with dark golden peanut oil were the first to be squeezed out.


    At the bottom of the ceramic tank, there is a layer of activated carbon.


    "Master Muliang, the first batch of peanut oil is here." Wei Youlan stretched out her hand and motioned.


    Muliang stepped forward and looked down into the tank.


    The peanut oil near the activated charcoal at the bottom, from the color point of view, has lost a touch of dark yellow, and the oily color has become golden.


    "The activated carbon is not enough, double the amount." Mu Liang urged, turning his head.


    "Good." Wei Youlan nodded obediently.


    Muliang remembered something, and asked, "Is the activated carbon enough?"


    "Enough, the production of activated carbon is not difficult, Master Qinlan has arranged for someone to burn it."


    Wei Youlan said with a serious face: "The activated carbon produced every day is enough for the workshop."


    There are many workshops where activated carbon is currently used.


    In addition to the oil press workshop, there are also salt workshops, sugar workshops, etc., which also require activated carbon.


    "Well, that''s good." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    Muliang said before leaving: "After they have fully mastered the oil extraction technology, you can go back to the palace."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan smiled.


    Muliang then left the oil press workshop and went to the sugar workshop.


    After several renovations, the workshop area has become very large. It takes about ten minutes to walk from the oil press workshop to the sugar workshop.


    On the way, people who knew Mu Liang respectfully saluted him, and then watched him go away with excitement and admiration.


    There are also many people who don''t know Mu Liang. They have never had a chance to see the city lord since they entered Xuanwu City.


    They did not expect that the young man walking alone in the workshop area would be the city master of Xuanwu.


    Ten minutes later, Mu Liang walked into the sugar workshop.


    "¡§ squeeze out all the beet juice, don''t waste it."


    In the workshop, Xiaomi has a stern face and patiently instructs the staff to handle the beet shreds.


    She was transferred by Mu Liang to help teach the staff sugar making, and she also taught for three days.


    The staff in charge of squeezing the beets waved their hands carelessly: "Oh, I know."


    The staff is a woman in her thirties. Her messy hair is tied at the back of her head. The frizzy hair looks like a bird''s nest.


    She grabbed a handful of shredded beet, squeezed it casually, and threw the shredded beet in her hand into the bucket.


    "You can''t do this, obviously you can squeeze out more juice." Xiaomi frowned.


    "Hey, that''s enough." The woman arrogantly said.


    Xiaomi shook her head with a serious face and said, "No, you can use a little more force to squeeze out all the juice."


    The woman raised her chin with her hands on hips and said dissatisfied: "Little girl, what status are you, it''s your turn to discipline me?"


    "I was sent by the lord of the city to teach you how to make sugar." Xiaomi plucked up her courage and stared at her beautiful eyes.


    She didn''t want to lose Mu Liang''s face, she said it made people think that Mu Liang had no prestige.


    The woman rolled her eyes and said with a sneer: "I didn''t work, and the lord of the city couldn''t say anything about me when he came."


    "Oh? Is that so?" Mu Liang stepped into the sugar workshop and came to the little maid''s side.


    Xiao Mi showed joy in her eyes, and quickly saluted him respectfully: "Master Muliang, why are you here."


    "Come and see." Mu Liang answered casually.


    "Sir Santo?" The woman stared.


    Then she looked suspicious again, the Lord of the City is so young?


    Muliang glanced at the woman, and said coldly, "You have been fired, go back."


    "Are you really the City Master of Xuanwu?" The woman stunned.


    "Come here, let her leave the workshop area." Mu Liang yelled casually.


    Step on Step...


    "Yes."


    The next moment, the guard walked into the workshop quickly, and walked out with the women.


    "My lord, I was wrong, don''t drive me out." The woman yelled in horror.


    Before she yelled another sentence, her mouth was blocked by the guard.


    At this time, the rest of the staff realized that the young man in front of him was really the Lord of the City.


    "Sir." The staff hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    "Continue to work with you." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    The staff all breathed a sigh of relief, and they all got busy, not daring to leave a bad impression in front of the lord.


    Muliang looked at Xiaomi and asked calmly, "Is the sugar production going well?"


    "It''s going well, please don''t worry, Mr. Muliang." Xiaomi said seriously.


    "Ok."


    Muliang looked around the entire workshop, and the division of labor for sugar making was clear, but sugar making hadn''t really started yet.


    He stayed in the sugar workshop for more than an hour, waiting until the first batch of syrup was boiled out of the pot.


    The viscous syrup was sent to the refrigerator for cooling, and after ten minutes, it turned into hard candy when it was taken out again.


    Xiaomi broke off a piece of candy and handed it to Mu Liang.


    He tasted it and was satisfied with the taste and sweetness.


    "Well, that would be great." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    The staff in the workshop were relieved when they heard the words, and came to Song with a smile on their faces.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .

 Chapter 480：

    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 529


    à»à»¡«¡«


    On the fifth floor of the high ground, in the cafeteria, Xue Ji gulped at the stew.


    She is off today, so she doesn¡¯t have to go to the outer city to teach drama actors.


    "Breakfast is free... Your Lord City Lord is really great." Xue Ji puffed her mouth and swallowed the last piece of stew in her mouth.


    She woke up early in the morning and came to the cafeteria after a simple wash.


    "Can''t eat too much, I will go shopping in the commercial street later, I heard that there are many more shops." Xue Ji sucked the soup from her finger, thinking about today''s schedule.


    She stood up still unsatisfied, and left the canteen to take a look at the commercial street.


    Xueji stepped in and said to herself: "It''s better to go around the outer city first, and then go to the commercial street for lunch."


    Ever since entering the Xuanwu Outer City, the Variety Witch spends most of the day in the drama rehearsal room, and hasn''t been to the outer city.


    She went back to her residence first and rode out the exclusive bicycle.


    rode down the circling road of the lower high ground, and left the high ground in a short while.


    The Variety Witch first went to the outer city and strolled around every residential street.


    "Here is a newspaper." Xue Ji squeezed the brakes and stopped on Jiaer Street, next to the newsstand.


    "Here, a dime." The newspaper sales staff handed a newspaper out the window.


    "Here." Xue Ji took out a dime of basalt coins from her pocket, handed it to the staff, and then opened the newspaper to read it carefully.


    "The Administration Announcement: Starting today, all people living in outer cities must apply for an ID card with the 737..."


    The Variety Witch looked at it word by word, not letting go of any message.


    "Judicial notice, Wang Er, for the crime of stealing a bicycle, fined 300 basalt coins and punished him to go to a salt mine for labor reform for half a year."


    "Xuanwu City Miscellaneous: First, the Xuanwu ship will take off in three days. People who need to go out can buy tickets at the windows of the commercial street."


    "Time flies, Xuanwu is about to take off again." Xue Ji sighed to herself.


    Since she got busy, she has forgotten the time, and day by day flies quickly.


    She read the entire newspaper, changed hands and put it into the recycling bin next to the newsstand, and then rode her bicycle to the commercial street.


    At this time, a bell rang in my ear.


    ßËßËßË¡«¡«


    The bell rang eleven times, which meant it was eleven o''clock.


    "Go eat a bowl of hot and sour noodles first, and then consider eating other things." Xue Ji smiled ¡®hehe¡¯.


    Fifteen minutes later, the Variety Witch rode a bicycle through Wengcheng and came to the commercial street.


    At this time, there are few pedestrians in the commercial street. Some of them are residents of the outer city, and some are merchants who have not left.


    "It''s still so deserted." Xue Ji muttered softly.


    She rode her bicycle to the front of the Samsung Building and parked the car in the reception hall.


    "Xiaofen, help me take a look at the car." Xue Ji greeted the staff behind the counter.


    Xiaofen is the staff member who succeeded the Variety Witch. She is taking care of the current three-star building.


    "Okay." Xiaofen answered sweetly.


    "Thanks." Xue Ji thanked her, turned and left the Samsung Building, and walked to the noodle restaurant not far away.


    She walked into the noodle restaurant familiarly and asked for a hot and sour noodle, and she was confident enough to take out the basalt coins to make payment.


    Xue Ji thought of something and took out a card made of colored glaze.


    "With this, there seems to be a preferential price, isn''t it?"


    On the front of the ¡¡¡¡ Liuli card, her name is written, and the back is a golden moir¨¦ pattern, and there are two large characters of 20% in the middle.


    This is a discount card issued by the Administration. You can enjoy a 20% discount when you spend in the commercial street.


    "Yes, there are discounts." The staff responded with a smile.


    After seeing this discount card, the staff became more passionate. The woman in front of me is a big person, so I can''t offend it.


    "Three yuan and two cents are needed after the discount." The staff member smiled politely.


    "Here." Xue Ji drew out a full amount of Xuanwu coins and handed them to the staff.


    "Okay, please wait a moment, the noodles will come right away." The staff put away the basalt coins and turned around to let the people in the kitchen cook hot and sour noodles.


    "Go to the bookstore after eating, I don''t know if there are any new books..." Xue Ji muttered.


    She was thinking, looking sideways at the gate of the noodle restaurant, and a man and a woman walked in at this moment.


    "We want two bowls of hot and sour noodles." Yumeng shouted crisply.


    "Okay, please sit down." The staff shouted back.


    "Yumeng, sit down." Yutian pulled out the wooden chair and sat down.


    Yumeng rubbed his belly, sat down and muttered: "I am starving to death."


    After persuading the thieves in Yeyue City, she and her brother first took the Xuanwu number that returned to Xuanwu City to return, and made arrangements for the plan in advance.


    "Brothers and sisters of the Yu family, why are they here?" Xue Ji''s eyes narrowed.


    She knew Yutian and Yumeng, and had met at a thieves party in Yutu City.


    At that time, she used her current face


    The astonishment on the face of the Variety Witch flashed by, and she hurriedly covered her face with her hands, quietly changing her appearance.


    Yumeng just turned his head to look at the Variety Witch, her eyes flickered slightly, and she glanced more.


    "What''s wrong?" Amada looked at his sister and asked.


    "It''s okay, I just think that woman is a bit familiar, it should be an illusion." Yumeng explained casually.


    Yutian raised his eyes and looked at the Variety Witch, but he saw a completely strange face.


    "It should be your illusion." Yu Tian turned around and whispered.


    He and his younger sister grew up together, and he should know people the younger sister knows.


    Despite this, Xue Ji will change her appearance.


    Although the three of them have met, it is impossible to recognize Xue Ji who has changed her appearance. Otherwise, she would be sorry for the title of''Variety Witch''.


    "Huh~~"


    Xue Ji heard this and quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s just that she feels curious, what are Yutian and Yumeng doing in Xuanwu City?


    Did you come to Xuanwu City to steal something?


    Xue Ji frowned and guessed, not sure in her heart.


    She secretly looked at Yutian and Yumeng, with multiple guesses in her mind.


    Based on her knowledge of thieves, the two of them must have come to Xuanwu City not simply for fun.


    Xue Ji decided to herself, just in case, she planned to talk to the city lord.


    "Guest, your hot and sour noodles are here." The staff brought the hot and sour noodles and came to the Variety Witch.


    "Huh?" The staff stood in front of Xue Ji for a while, was the strange woman in front of him still that distinguished guest?


    "It''s me." Xue Ji forced a smile.


    "Your hot and sour noodles." The staff put down the hot and sour noodles in a daze.


    "It''s weird, the clothes are the same and the hairstyle is the same, why the face has become different...Is it because I remembered it wrong?"


    He walked towards the Yutian brothers and sisters.


    "Two bowls of hot and sour noodles." Yutian took out eight primary fierce beast spars.


    "Okay, please wait a moment." The staff put their doubts behind their heads, put away the beast spar, and went to the kitchen to prepare hot and sour noodles.


    ßÚßÚ~~


    Xue Ji lowered her head and sucked the hot and sour powder, from the corner of her eyes, she secretly observed the Yutian brother and sister.


    Unknowingly, a bowl of hot and sour noodles was eaten, but because of the brothers and sisters of Yutian, he was absent-minded and failed to taste its deliciousness.


    "It''s delicious." Yumeng hiccuped her mouth, got up and left with her brother slowly.


    Waiting for the two to leave, Xue Ji got up and walked out, and followed her siblings surreptitiously.


    followed for a while and found that the two had gone to the Samsung Building.


    She waited outside for five minutes, then followed into the Samsung Building.


    "Sister Xue Ji." Xiaofen stood up and said hello.


    "May I ask you, the man and woman who just came back live here?" Xue Ji asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." Xiaofen nodded.


    Xue Ji looked sideways at the stairs to rest assured, she continued to ask mysteriously: "When did they come?"


    Xiaofen thought for a while, pulled out a registration form, turned two pages, and replied: "I moved in four days ago."


    "Four days ago, the newspaper said that the Xuanwu took off three days later...that is, they came back on the Xuanwu." Xue Ji red lips slightly opened.


    "Hey, they also lived here 17 days ago." Xiaofen said in surprise.


    "How many days did you live?" Xue Ji asked quickly.


    Xiaofen lowered her head and counted, and replied, "I lived for seven days."


    Xue Ji squinted her eyes, and she had some guesses in her heart: "Sure enough, they have a purpose."


    Brother and sister Uta, this is here to step on it.


    "Sister Xue Ji, is there anything wrong?" Xiaofen asked curiously.


    "It''s okay, you just assume I haven''t been here." Xue Ji waved her hand.


    She turned and pushed her bicycle away, preparing to go back to the high ground to explain the situation to Muliang.


    "Weird..." Xiaofen muttered, watching the Variety Witch leave.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 530


    Highland, Mu Liang returned to the palace from the back garden.


    The remaining seeds of Angel Wings are all mature, leaving two seeds, and the rest are planted.


    He walked into the main hall and smelled a scent.


    "Muliang, come and taste the candies I made." Mi~no came out of the kitchen.


    She was holding a glazed plate in her hand, which contained candy-candies of uniform size and different colors.


    "Okay." Mu Liang-smiled and opened his mouth.


    Minuo picked a cyan candy, put it in Mu Liang¡¯s mouth, smiled like a flower and said, "Try the taste of apple."


    Muliang closed his mouth and savored the taste of the candy.


    The candy was slightly sweet in his mouth, with a faint taste of apple. He tried to bite it, but he couldn''t bite it open.


    He increased his strength before chewing the candy.

 Chapter 481：

    "How is it?" Mino asked with gleaming eyes.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Mu Liang praised gently.


    Minuo smiled, twisted another orange candy, and sent it to Mu Liang''s mouth.


    She said crisply: "Then try the orange flavor again."


    "Okay." Mu Liang opened his mouth to catch it.


    The orange-flavored candy has a richer taste and is much more delicious than expected.


    "The orange flavor is more delicious." Mu Liang reached out and poked the rabbit-eared girl''s cute face.


    "I also think that there are tomatoes and green vegetables. You can taste them." Mino blinked his blue eyes.


    Before Mu Liang could speak, the Variety Witch hurried into the palace and interrupted the rabbit-eared girl''s continued feeding.


    Xue Ji bends down and salutes, hurriedly said: "My Lord, I have something to tell you."


    "Go to the study." Mu Liang glanced at her.


    He smoothly twisted the two candies in the hands of the girl with rabbit ears, stuffed it into his mouth and turned to the study.


    The Variety Witch glanced at the happy rabbit-eared girl, and then quickly followed Mu Liang''s pace and went to the study.


    In the study, Mu Liang chewed up the candy and swallowed it, the sweetness in his mouth persisted for a long time.


    As soon as he sat down, Buff brought hot tea and placed it in front of him and the Variety Witch.


    Muliang took a sip of the hot tea, and the sweetness in his mouth was immediately diluted by the star tea.


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it." He raised his eyes to look at the Variety Witch.


    "My Lord, I met Yumeng and Yutian at the noodle shop in the commercial street." Xue Ji said seriously.


    "Yumeng and Yutian?" Mu Liang raised his brows in doubt.


    "My Lord City Lord, they are thieves..." Xue Ji explained the ins and outs of the matter, including part of the origins of Yutian and Yumeng.


    "A thief who controls Tucheng..." Mu Liang pondered thoughtfully for a moment.


    Xueji said with a serious face: "Sir, be careful of them, you must have a plot against Xuanwu City."


    "Well, I will let people pay attention." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Do you need me to stare at them?" Xue Ji asked happily.


    She has not forgotten her other identity, that is, a non-staff member of the Ghost Tactics Assassination Team.


    Muliang shook his head and whispered softly, "Not for the time being. I have a better candidate. You should continue to be in charge of the drama."


    "Okay." A frustration flashed through Xue Ji''s eyes.


    She squeezed out a smile and respectfully said: "Then there is nothing else, I will withdraw first."


    "Wait a minute, tell me the details of Yutu City." Mu Liang called to her.


    "My Lord, the situation in Controlling Tucheng is very special. Among the permanent residents there, sixty percent of them are thieves and their families." Xue Ji thought for a while and said.


    "Sixty percent of the people are thieves..." Mu Liang''s eyes were half-squinted, this is not a den of thieves.


    "The population of Yutu City was 30,000 three years ago. I don''t know how much it is now." Xue Ji continued.


    "Well, what else?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "City Lord, I only stayed in Yutu City for one day. It was three years ago. I don''t know the rest." Xue Ji said sincerely.


    "I see, go down." Mu Liang nodded slowly, and then stretched out his hand to swing.


    "Yes." Xue Ji saluted respectfully and turned to leave the study.


    "Xiao Fu, come in for a while." Mu Liang shouted.


    Step on Step...


    There were hurried footsteps, and the little maid opened the door and walked in in front of Mu Liang.


    "Master Muliang, what''s the matter?" Buff asked quickly.


    "Go and call Liyue and Fox Fairy." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    He remembered that Riyue was in the high ground today, and was in charge of training the ghost special forces.


    "Okay." Buff replied respectfully, turning around and leaving the study quickly.


    In the past fifteen minutes, the silver-haired girl and the foxtail woman walked into the study one after another.


    "Muliang, something to do with me?" Li Yueqing asked coldly.


    As she said, she took off her helmet, revealing her silver hair and her charming silver eyes.


    Since the scarlet lines on her face and neck have completely disappeared, she has become calm when she shows her face.


    "If you''re okay, you won''t call us, right?" Fox Fairy smiled and sat on the arm of the wooden chair where Mu Liang was sitting.


    Muliang smiled and nodded undeniably.


    He looked at the two women and said, "That''s it. A pair of brothers and sisters called Yumeng and Yutian came to the commercial street. They live in the Samsung Building. I want you to stare at them."


    "Yumeng and Yutian? Are they special?" Liyue asked in surprise.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Muliang crossed his hands and ten fingers in front of him, explaining: "They are all thieves, from Yutu City, Xue Ji met them today..."


    Listening to what Mu Liang said, the two girls nodded thoughtfully.


    "I see, I will send someone to stare at them." Liyue nodded solemnly.


    Fox Fairy confidently said: "Don''t worry, they can''t make any noise with me in the commercial street."


    "Well, don''t rush to do it and see if you can catch other people." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    "I''m going to arrange someone." Liyue said coldly.


    Muliang smiled warmly and nodded: "Mino made some candies, you can try them, they taste very good."


    "Okay." The corners of Liyue''s lips curled up slightly, and she turned and left the study.


    "Candy? I''ll try it."


    Fox Fairy took a charming look at Mu Liang, stood up enchantingly, and left with a swaying gait.


    .................


    "..." Mu shook his head with a smile, and secretly said a vixen.


    Soon after the two left, Yue Qinlan also came to the study.


    "Muliang, this is the daily output data table of each workshop."


    Yue Qinlan put a wad of paper in front of Mu Liang.


    "Well, I will be watching later."


    Muliang pressed his hand on the paper, raising his eyes and said, "Go and let someone investigate Yutu City."


    "Utucheng?"


    Yue Qinlan was taken aback, and asked puzzledly: "What happened to Yutu City?"


    She had heard the name of Yutucheng, but didn''t know much about it.


    She only knew that Yutu City was far away from Yuetan Tribe, and it would take a month or two to get there.


    "There are some special circumstances, please find out in advance." Mu Liang answered casually.


    "Okay, I will let people investigate." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    She asked curiously: "What happened?"


    Muliang smiled and said, "Well, some trivial things are just a precaution."


    Prevent problems before they happen?


    What does ¡¡¡¡ mean?


    Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes elegantly, and made her mysterious again.


    Muliang smiled and said about Yutucheng and Yutian Yumeng.


    "It turned out to be like this, I understand." Yueqinlan suddenly.


    She turned around and walked quickly to leave the study. Since there are people coveting Xuanwu City, no matter how big or small it is, she must take care of her.


    "There are more and more restless people." Mu Liang stared at the closed door and sighed.


    Every time Xuanwu City arrives in a big city, a group of thieves who covet things in Xuanwu City can be caught.


    "Controlling Tucheng...interesting." Mu Liang looked down and took a nap.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. In.


    Mime private 531


    early morning.


    ßËßËßË¡«¡«


    As the seven bells rang, a new day began.


    "Last moment~~"


    Outside the gate of the palace, Yue Qinlan looked up in the direction of Shanhaiguan.


    The next moment, a huge fire feather eagle rose into the air, flapped its wings and flew high, and finally disappeared above the clouds.


    "Leave again." Yueqin''s blue eyes flashed, watching the fire feather eagle leave.


    Today is the day when the Xuanwu is flying, and it won¡¯t be back three days.


    By that time, the rock tortoise should have arrived in the mountain city.


    boom~~


    The rock tortoise awakened and continued to move towards the mountain city.


    "What are you thinking about?" Mu Liang came out of the palace and put his hand on the elegant woman''s waist.


    "I just sigh, time flies so fast, Feiyan has gone to fly the route again." Yue Qinlan said gracefully with her head sideways.


    "Feiyan has grown up too." Mu Liang said with a gentle smile.


    "......"


    Yue Qinlan had a strange face, and turned his head amusedly: "Muliang, you are not a few years older than Feiyan, but you are so sophisticated in your speech."


    "I am mentally mature." Mu Liang teased himself.


    "Yes, yes." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully, covering his mouth.


    She relayed and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the ecological park to see." Mu Liang said gently.


    "This way...then you go, I have to go to the bureau." Yue Qinlan nodded with a smile.


    "Well, then I''ll go first." Mu Liang smiled, then rose into the air and flew to the uncultivated wasteland in the distance.


    Twenty seconds later, the outline of the Xuanwu Ecological Park appeared in the line of sight.


    After he approached, he discovered that under the circular glass barrier with a diameter of 500 meters, the green plants were growing densely, like a tropical rain forest on the earth.


    Muliang landed on the ground and stretched out his hand on the glass barrier.


    Silently, the glass barrier opened a door, allowing Mu Liang to enter the ecological garden.


    stepped into the ecological garden, under the green grass, the grass has no calf.


    He looked around curiously, the big branches were luxuriant, and you could see insects flying among the leaves.


    ¸O¸O¸@......

 Chapter 482：

    Muliang walked to the depths of the ecological park. On the way, he saw several bones, belonging to octagonal fangs.


    He was thoughtful, and then continued to move forward.


    came to the depths of the ecological garden, inadvertently among the bushes, saw a nest of small snakes, and a dead fold-eared fluffy rabbit beside the nest.


    He continued to walk deeper, and this time saw four or five fold-eared fluffy rabbits in groups, gnawing on half-human weeds and green plants.


    "Last moment~~"


    At this time, there was the sound of birds singing above the head.


    Muliang looked up at the sky. It was the two adult birds that he had traded from Asuka City.


    He nodded with satisfaction: "The ecological chain is fairly complete."


    Roar~~


    In the center of ¡¡¡¡ Ecological Park, on a hill more than fifty meters high, several ferocious beast roars sounded like a demonstration to declare sovereignty over the territory.


    Muliang looked sideways.


    The next moment, the roar of the beast stopped abruptly.


    "The Ecological Park is a bit small, it can be enlarged." Mu Liang whispered to himself.


    Ecological Park is a pilot project for the recovery of nature. It will grow bigger and bigger until it becomes a part of nature.


    He soared into the air, and reached out and put his hand on the glazed barrier. With a movement of his mind, the glazed barrier began to grow bigger.


    was originally only 500 meters in diameter, but this time the glazed barrier was enlarged to two kilometers in diameter before it stopped.


    The enlargement of the ¡¡¡¡ glazed barrier alarmed the animals in the ecological garden, and the entire ecological garden suddenly became quiet.


    "Let''s rain." Mu Liang raised his hand, and the water element condensed under the glass barrier.


    Following his thoughts, the big rain water dripped from the sky, covering the entire ecological garden with patters.


    The rain lasted for ten minutes, which completely wetted the ecological garden and accelerated the growth of microorganisms in the ecological garden.


    "After a while, the barrier can be removed." Mu Liang raised his eyes and looked around the ecological garden.


    In the near future, Xuanwu Outer City will become a part of the ecological park.


    He soared into the sky and came to the newly expanded area, with a move of his mind, he used the star realm.


    Billions of stars appeared, covering the entire ecological garden, giving birth to green plants here.


    The green plants in the ¡¡¡¡ ecological garden grow up quickly, and then the flowers bloom and fall, and the seeds are mature in a short time.


    When the wind blew, the seeds fell to the ground.


    The ground cracked cracks and swallowed the fallen seeds.


    When they reappear, they have been transported by mud from the ground to the empty place.


    Under the envelope of the star field, these seeds began to germinate, and green leaves broke out of the soil.


    In a short time, the newly-added area of ??the ecological park has become lush and lush again.


    "There are a lot of carnivorous beasts, so we should send more herbivorous beasts that are difficult to kill." Mu Liang whispered.


    After observation, the carnivorous beasts in the ecological garden are too fierce, and the herbivorous beasts have a hard time.


    Over time, after the carnivorous beasts reproduce, the number of herbivorous beasts will decline faster, affecting the ecological balance.


    Muliang turned around to leave the ecological garden, and then went to the wooden clone of Xingchen Tea Tree.


    Now the wooden avatar of the star tea tree has grown to a height of six meters, nearly one meter higher than when it was just planted.


    Muliang landed on the ground, and there was a layer of dark-brown substance on the roots of the tea tree of Xiaoxingchen, which was fertilizer made from the dung of a beast.


    Little stars can grow taller tea trees, partly thanks to fertilizer.


    "When will it grow to be as big as the main body..." Mu Liang looked at the little star tea tree and sighed.


    He stayed here for a while, then vacated to leave.


    After a while, Mu Liang returned to the Highland Palace.


    He has just returned to the study, the chair is still warm.


    squeak...


    The door of the study was pushed open hard, and Yu Feier rushed into the study happily.


    "Muliang, I have researched it out." She shouted with excitement, blushing.


    Muliang asked in surprise, "What has been studied?"


    "It''s the skin care product you mentioned before. I researched it out." Yu Fei''er reached out and shook the glass jar held by his fingertips.


    The transparent glass bottle contains a white paste.


    Muliang was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that he had mentioned beauty cream with a blonde girl with two ponytails.


    Unexpectedly, she still put it in her heart and deliberately studied it.


    Click, click...


    Youfeier unscrewed the bottle cap neatly and handed the beauty cream to Mu Liang.


    She said charmingly: "As long as you rub a little on the scar, you can make the scar shallow, and if you use it more, it should make the scar disappear."


    "So amazing?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    such an effective beauty cream, if it is placed on the earth, it will definitely be the kind that will be sold in hot style.......


    "Is it amazing? I think it''s okay..." Yu Fei''er blushed and murmured.


    "It''s amazing." Mu Liang smiled.


    Youfeier said seriously: "It is not complicated to make a beauty cream. One drop of angel''s tears can make a big bucket of beauty cream."


    Her pretty face is getting redder, and it turns out that it is good to be praised.


    "Except for the tears of angels, what are the other materials used?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that there were angel tears in this beauty cream, no wonder it smelled faintly.


    "I also used the big leaves of the star tea tree and the sap of the muscle-producing grass..." Yu Fei''er broke his fingers, thinking as he counted.


    "Eight kinds of materials, the cost is not low." Mu Liang looked down and thought.


    He wants to open a store in the outer city, specializing in selling beauty cream, but the price cannot be low.


    Nowadays, the most important thing for people is to support themselves, and only after solving the problem of food and clothing, will they consider other needs.


    I can''t live, how can I care about my appearance?


    Beautiful, belongs to people who have the ability to survive.


    Youfeier said crisply: "No, except for the tears of angels and the big leaves of the star tea tree, which are more precious, many other herbs are planted in the medicinal fields."


    There are two medicine fields in Xuanwu City today, one large and one small.


    The small medicinal field is in the back garden of the high ground, and the herbs planted are for the research institute, that is, Yufeier.


    The big medicinal field is near the orchard, and the planted herbs are as large as the orchard.


    In the future, the planting scale of herbs will be expanded, after all, more and more places will be used in the future.


    "This way..."


    Muliang thoughtfully, then raised his head and said, "Then you will produce a batch of beauty cream first, and put it on the commercial street for trial sale. If the response is good, then mass produce."


    "I have made a big bucket, it should be able to fill a hundred bottles." Youfeier shook the glass bottle the size of''three fingers'' in his hand. 1.6


    Muliang nodded and said, "Well, each bottle is priced at 100 elementary and medium fierce beast spars. Go talk to the fox fairy."


    "Okay." Yu Fei''er answered obediently.


    "How is the other research going?" Mu Liangshun asked.


    "The research on the secret medicine of Tier 5 body strengthening is still in progress..." Yu Feier grabbed the corner of his clothes with her small hands, lowered her head and glanced at Mu Liang secretly.


    "Don''t be too tired, pay attention to rest." Mu Liang exclaimed in a gentle voice.


    "Okay." Yu Feier''s eyes were filled with tenderness.


    Muliang looked at the blushing blonde girl, smiled and asked, "Why do you blush?"


    "That''s right, there is one more thing for you." Yu Feier quickly changed the subject and reached out for I pocket.


    In a rush... She took out a wooden box and handed it to Mu Liang.


    "What is this?" Mu Liang asked with surprise.


    "It''s a seed, I picked it up before, but I turned it out when I was picking up the clutter today." Yu Fei Er explained.


    When ¡¡¡¡ was hunted and killed by Shengyang City before, he found this wooden box in a dilapidated courtyard with a seed in it.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 532


    Muliang asked in surprise: "What seed?"


    He looked at the wooden box in his hand. It was rough and without patterns. It was of the type that was left on the table and no one would pay attention.


    "I don''t know, you can open it and take a look." Yu Feier said with a dazed mouth.


    Click~~


    Muliang heard the words and opened the wooden box cautiously, revealing the seeds inside.


    The inside of the ¡¡¡¡ wooden box is solid, only a thumb-sized concave I slot is empty in the middle, and there is a white seed like a pistachio in it.


    The surface of the ¡¡¡¡ seed has fine lines, like a entwined filament.


    "Huh? It doesn''t look like a seed..." Mu Liang raised his brows.


    He turned the wooden box over and let the seeds fall in the palm of his hand.


    The next moment, the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding! Tameable life detected, do you want to domesticate?"


    Muliang hesitated, but still responded in his heart: "Domestic."


    "Ding! Level 0 life "Clear Silkworm" detected, domesticating..."


    "Ding! Consume 10 training points, and the training is successful."


    25¡¡ "Qing silkworm?" Mu Liang''s face was stunned. The wooden box was not a seed, but a sleeping green silkworm.


    At this time, the system prompt sounded again: "Ding! Do you inherit the talent of''Yi Cai Silkworm'': Nirvana."


    "Inherit." Mu Liang said silently in his heart.


    "Ding! Nirvana is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang closed his eyes, a familiar warm current appeared in his body, and the enhancement was negligible.


    Click~~


    A crisp voice sounded.


    The silkworm cocoon on the palm of Muliang''s palm burst open from the center, and a white silkworm crawled out, the size of which was only the size of a child''s tail finger.


    After ¡¡¡¡ evolved, the Qingsi silkworm was renamed Yi Cai silkworm, with a blue pattern on the back.


    "Eh eh, how is it a bug?" Yu Fei''er''s golden eyes widened, and was startled by the fleshy Yi Cai silkworm.


    "It is not a seed in the first place, but it looks more like a seed after being cocooned." Mu Liang explained with a smile.


    "Ah, is that right..." Yu Fei''er blinked his golden eyes, and scratched the back of his head somewhat unequivocally.


    "Silkworm is not bad, maybe you can wear silk in the future." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Silk, what is silk?" Yu Fei Er tilted his head.


    "I''ll know later." Mu Liang answered casually.

 Chapter 483：

    "Oh..." Yu Fei Er pouted.


    "The system will evolve the''Yicai Silkworm'' to level 7." Mu Liang gave instructions in his heart.


    "Ding! Evolve from level 1 to level 7, deduct 11,111,110 evolution points."


    "Ding! The seven-level ¡®Colorful Silkworm¡¯ has evolved successfully"


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the''Colorful Silkworm'' talent: Nirvana."


    Muliang habitually responded: "Inherit."


    "Ding! Nirvana is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    Muliang closed his eyes, and the warm current reappeared, this time strengthening much more obviously.


    "Hey eh, it''s getting bigger again." Yu Feier exclaimed in a low voice.


    She stared at her golden eyes, watching the colorful silkworm slowly grow bigger, her body size increased from the size of her little finger to forty centimeters.


    The lines behind it have also become seven lines. In addition to blue, red, pink, orange, cyan, yellow, and green have been added for a total of seven colors.


    "Colorful silkworms, each level up, there will be one more color on the body, and will the name change accordingly." Mu Liang thought about it.


    When the colorful silkworm evolves to the eighth level, it should become a ¡®eight colorful silkworm¡¯.


    "Explain to me, what is Nirvana?" Mu Liang reached out and poked the body of the colorful silkworm, soft and fleshy, which should not be acceptable to everyone.


    Colorful silkworm tilted his head, silently communicating with Mu Liang with consciousness.


    "Nirvana can only be used when injured or when energy is exhausted?" Mu Liang understood what the colorful silkworm meant.


    He asked curiously: "How can I run out of energy?"


    The colorful silkworm tilted his head again.


    "Will spinning silk run out of energy?" Mu Liang continued to communicate with Colorful Silkworm.


    Through brief exchanges, I learned that there is no danger in Nirvana when the energy of the colorful silkworm is exhausted.


    "Then you finish spitting the silk, and then go to Nirvana." Mu Liang communicated with consciousness.


    Colorful Silkworm nodded humanely.


    He got down from Mu Liang''s hand, landed on the desk, and then began to open his mouth to spin silk.


    Colorful silk spit out from its mouth, attached to the table top, and glued together with the paper.


    Muliang''s eyes twitched, and he hurriedly stopped: "Wait, don''t you spin here."


    With a wave of his hand, he made a glass shelf in the corner of the study, and placed the colorful silkworm on it.


    "You can spin silk here." Mu Liang said softly.


    The colorful silkworm continued to spin after hearing the words, busy on the shelf, and the colorful silk soon spread all over the shelf.


    covered in layers of silk, it quickly turned into a huge colorful cocoon and hung on the shelf.


    The colorful cocoons were beating. As time passed, the cocoons became thicker and thicker, and finally stopped moving.


    "Exhausted energy?" Mu Liang reached out and poked the colorful cocoons lightly.


    The next moment, the consciousness exchange of colorful silkworms spread from the cocoons.


    To the effect, it runs out of energy and requires a deep sleep to achieve Nirvana. This process will not take too long and can be completed in a day.


    "It turned out to be so." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    "Muliang, won''t it suffocate in it like this?" Youfeier asked nervously.


    "No, silkworms are like this." Mu Liang explained casually.


    "Eh, is that so..." Yu Feier was suspicious, standing in front of the shelf and wandering around the colorful cocoons.


    "Don''t worry, it will break its cocoon tomorrow."


    Muliang said gently: "You can check it out tomorrow."


    "Okay." Yu Feier nodded charmingly.


    Mu Curiously stretched out his hand to tear off a piece of silk, and found that the silk was very tough, and it took the 737 to tear it with 30% strength.


    His current strength is 30%, but he is stronger than the seventh rank.


    If this silk is made into clothes, it will not be comparable to a high-level spiritual tool, but a high-level spiritual tool that produces energy.


    "This silk is pretty." Yu Feier reached out and poked the cocoon.


    "These silks can be made into silk." Mu Liang said with a gentle laugh.


    "That should look good." Yu Fei''er''s golden eyes lit up. Just imagine that things made of colorful silk won''t be ugly.


    "I have to think about the processing method of silk and the craftsmanship of silk."


    Muliang stretched out his hand and pressed I, pressing his temple, recalling his previous knowledge.


    Processing silk is different from processing twine, it needs to be more complicated and careful.


    Youfeier stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "Do you need my help?"


    "No, I can solve it, you go back and rest first." Mu Liang said softly.


    "I''m not tired." Yu Fei''er shook his head, shaking his ponytails.


    "Then you have to rest too, you have been erratic for a long time." Mu Liang said with a straight face.


    "Then... I''ll go back to sleep." Yu Feier changed his words.


    "Go ahead." Mu Liangqing laughed.


    "Yeah, let''s go." Yu Fei''er responded cleverly, and left the study one step at a time.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 533


    In the study, Mu Liang watched Yu Feier leave, and then opened his four-dimensional attribute panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 871.2. Speed: 859.3.


    Strength: 832.6. Spirit: 872.5.


    Life span: 24 years/7590 years.


    Taming point: 1630. Evolution point: 9753, 2796.


    Ability: Nirvana (level 7).


    ...Hide...


    Taming Plant: Angel Wings ¡¤ Talent: Angel Tears (Level 9).


    ...Hide...


    Taming the Beast: Colorful Silkworm ¡¤ Talent: Nirvana (Level 7).


    "It''s going to be 100 million more evolution points soon." Mu Liang curled up his lips, and was about to be able to evolve a ninth-level domesticated beast.


    He hesitated again, whether he wanted to evolve the ninth-level domesticated beast, or save the evolution points, and after reaching one billion, he would evolve the rock turtle to tenth level.


    "It''s better to save first, the evolution point will never be enough." Mu Liang sighed.


    crunch...


    The study door was pushed open, and Yueqinlan stepped in.


    She asked gracefully, "I heard you sigh before I came in, what''s the matter?"


    The elegant woman has just returned from the administration, preparing to report on the affairs of the outer city from yesterday to today.


    "I just sigh that the fierce beast spar is always not enough." Mu Liang shrugged and gestured to the glazed shelf in the corner.


    "Eh, what is this?" Yueqinlan was attracted by the colorful silkworm and moved forward.


    She reached out and poked the cocoon. She was very elastic and silky to the touch.


    "The cocoon of the colorful silkworm is a new domesticated beast." Mu Liang sat down and explained.


    Yueqinlan Shi Shiran came to Mu Liang''s side and sat down.


    She exclaimed: "There is another domesticated beast. No wonder the fierce beast spar is not enough. There are more and more domesticated beasts."


    Muliang smiled, but there is nothing he can do. Whoever allows him to tame the fierce beast can become stronger, and there will only be more and more domesticated beasts in the future.


    "You have to think of a way to earn more beast spar. ¡¦."


    Yue Qinlan reached out and put her hand on Mu Liang''s shoulder, her aqua-blue eyes staring straight into his eyes.


    "Is there any good way?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "Yes, just grab it." Yue Qinlan smiled half jokingly.


    "It''s also a way..." Mu Liang lowered his head thoughtfully.


    He thought of Yutu City, a city full of thieves. Isn¡¯t it too much to **** it once?


    "Do you really want to grab it?" Yue Qinlan''s aqua blue eyes widened.


    Muliang smiled, and asked in place: "Utucheng is a good choice, isn''t it?"


    "That''s what I said, but how do those people arrange it?" Yue Qinlan stretched his hands.


    "It''s a problem." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He thought for a while, and then said, "Those innocent people, just go to Xuanwu City. We are also short of people, right?"


    "That''s right..." Yue Qinlan was taken aback, then nodded gracefully.


    "But don''t worry, wait until you arrive in the mountain city to make plans." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Speaking of the mountain city, we will arrive in three days." Yue Qinlan counted the time.


    "If there is no accident, it will be three days." Mu Liang put his hand on the thin waist of the elegant woman.


    "This is the matter handled by the Administration in the past two days, you can take a look." Yueqin''s blue eyes flickered slightly, putting the information he had brought into Mu Liang''s hands.


    "Okay." Mu Liang opened the information and looked at it at a glance.


    crunch...


    The study door was pushed open, and Buff delivered hot tea immediately.


    The little maid put down the teacup and turned to leave.


    "Come, have a cup of tea." Yue Qinlan picked up the tea cup, blocked the tea with the lid, and brought it to Mu Liang''s mouth.


    Muliang took a sip of hot tea and joked to himself: "Don''t tell me, it feels like an emperor."


    "The emperor?" Yueqinlan raised her eyebrows, what is the emperor''s identity?


    "In my hometown, the emperor is the most respected person in previous history." Mu Liang explained casually.


    "Then you are the same as the emperor now." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully.


    She was curious, where is Mu Liang¡¯s hometown?


    Muliang pursed his mouth, why not, in Xuanwu City, his position is equivalent to the emperor.


    "The emperor has it, but he lacks ministers." He put down the information and leaned back.


    At present, Xuanwu City is considered a minister, only Yueqinlan and Foxxian.


    Yue Qinlan is responsible for all the affairs of the outer city. In fact, he is very busy every day and has little time to rest.


    Fox Fairy is relatively relaxed, only managing the affairs of the commercial street, but after arriving in some big cities, he will also be very busy.


    "There is a lack of someone who can manage fiscal revenue." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, thinking about suitable candidates.


    "Then I''ll go back to the bureau first, there are still many things I haven''t done yet." Yue Qinlan put away the information and prepared to leave.


    "Would you like to transfer Yi Liyi over to help you?" Mu Liang asked gently.

 Chapter 484：

    Yue Qinlan paused, then turned around and said gracefully: "Don''t, she has a lot to be responsible for, I''m pretty good now."


    It is not easy for Yi Liyi to be in charge of a printing workshop, go to school to teach literacy, and manage newsstands and bookstores.


    Yue Qinlan raised the corners of her mouth and said loudly: "The main thing is that the children like her very much, and she also likes being a teacher, so let her keep it like this."


    "I see." Mu Liang raised his hand to support his forehead, and said, Xuanwu City still lacks talents.


    He said helplessly: "When you get to the mountain city, let''s recruit a group of new people, I hope someone can be qualified for the position of deputy clerk."


    Yue Qinlan smiled, it''s not easy said than done.


    In a big city like the Future City, it only recruited a group of junior spirit tool masters, plus a group of low-powered people, and there were no particularly brilliant people.


    The elegant woman turned around holding the document and left.


    "Lack of people." Mu Liang tapped the desktop with his fingers.


    Is a ¡®scientific examination¡¯ to be held to train a group of management talents?


    "It is time to improve the promotion system, so that people will always be able to read and write. It won''t work if there is no reward and the future."


    Muliang''s eyes looked thoughtful.


    He reached out and pulled a piece of paper, took the charcoal pencil and wrote down the thoughts in his mind.


    He wants to improve the promotion system, involving all walks of life.


    Each position will be divided into different levels, and you must pass the assessment to be upgraded, so as to improve your salary.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 534


    KOKO¡«¡«


    The study door was knocked, Yue Qinlan pushed the door and walked in, coming to Mu Liang with a swaying gait.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Yue Qinlan sat down gracefully, her slender legs folded together.


    As soon as she came back from the administration, she was told by the little maid that Mu Liang was looking for her.


    "This is the ¡®promotion system¡¯ I wrote, you can take a look." Mu Liang picked up a document on the desktop and handed it to the elegant woman.


    This ¡®promotion system¡¯ was written all night by him, and it was revised deliberately this morning.


    "Promotion system?" Yue Qin''s blue eyes were surprised, and she took the file and looked down at her.


    Her aqua-blue eyes didn''t blink, she looked at each word line by line. After reading half a page, she understood Mu Liang''s meaning.


    The so-called ¡®promotion system¡¯ is actually the promotion of position and status.


    Except for the city defense army and the ghost special forces, all the other positions are divided into three levels, the third level is the lowest, and the first level is the highest.


    Teachers, for example, third-level teachers are the most common teachers, with a monthly salary of 120 basalt dollars.


    The second-level teacher has a monthly salary of two hundred basalt.


    The first-level teachers have a monthly salary of three hundred and thirty basalt dollars, and other remunerations will be better than those of the third and second-level teachers.


    If you want to improve your job level, you need to pass an assessment, which is the so-called promotion exam. Only after passing it can you improve your job level.


    As for the promotion assessment, there is only one opportunity every six months.


    Yue Qinlan watched it for 20 minutes before reading the thick ¡®promotion system¡¯.


    She raised her eyes and exhaled, digesting what she had just watched.


    Yue Qinlan thought for a while, raised his eyes and said seriously: "Muliang, it is recommended to charge an additional assessment fee for the promotion assessment."


    "Talk about it." Mu Liang raised his brows and gestured.


    Yue Qinlan explained: "Adding the assessment fee can better motivate them to take the assessment seriously, instead of taking the mentality of giving it a try to participate."


    Muliang nodded thoughtfully. The 740 cost-examination and the non-cost-examination have naturally different attitudes towards them.


    He said gently: "Yes, then you will charge five yuan of Xuanwu coins for each assessment."


    "Five yuan, neither too much nor too little." Yue Qinlan nodded in agreement.


    Muliang said gently: "Then this matter is left to you."


    Yueqin''s blue eyes were faint, and she said gracefully: "I will ask Yi Liyi to print a newspaper later and print all the contents of the ¡®promotion system¡¯."


    Muliang stretched out his hand and patted Yue Qinlan''s hand, and said softly, "I will work hard in these two days."


    "It''s not hard." Yue Qinlan gently leaned her head on Mu Liang''s shoulder.


    "Try to recruit a deputy clerk to share your work." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Yeah." Yue Qinlan nodded gently, enjoying the silence quietly.


    Click~~


    In the study room, a small voice sounded.


    Although the voice was small, it was heard by Mu Liang.


    He turned his head to look at the corner of the study, which is the wooden frame where the colorful silkworm is located.


    "What''s wrong?" Yue Qinlan sat upright in confusion.


    "The colorful silkworm is about to break its cocoon." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He stood up and came to the wooden frame, observing the colorful cocoons that had begun to shake.


    Yue Qinlan stepped forward, staring at it expectantly.


    After a while, a half-meter-sized cocoon was broken through a hole, and the colorful cocoon crawled out flexibly.


    "Yeah!!!" Yueqinlan was taken aback, and the fleshy colorful silkworms were not a favorite to watch.


    Colorful Silkworm tilted his head and glanced at the elegant woman, then ran to Mu Liang flexibly, rubbing his head affectionately against his hand.


    "Nirvana succeeded?" Mu Liang asked concerned.


    Colorful silkworm nodded humanely, and the fleshy and short feet swayed, expressing inner joy.


    "After spitting the silk, it consumes energy, and then falls asleep into Nirvana, and then keeps going back and forth?"


    Muliang uses ideas to communicate with colorful silkworms.


    The colorful silkworm nodded again.


    Muliang touched the head of the colorful silkworm and passed some evolutionary points in the past.


    He chuckled and said, "It''s good, I''ll just spin silk every day from now on, and I don''t expect you to fight and kill."


    You need to know that the silk spit out by colorful silkworms can be made into high-level spiritual weapons, which is stronger than many fierce animal materials.


    Colorful Silkworm looked back at the cocoon, and waved its claws to signal Mu Liang to look inside.


    Mu leaned forward curiously and saw many white oval-shaped **** inside the cocoon.


    They are only the size of a knuckle, roughly counted, there are about two hundred in number, all glued to the silk.


    "Are these eggs?" Mu Liang stretched out his hand to pluck an egg, gently applying pressure with both fingers, the hand feeling was solid and slightly elastic.


    Colorful Silkworm responded with consciousness, confirming Mu Liang''s guess.


    "Well, you will lay eggs." Muliang''s mouth raised slightly, and mass production of silk is not a problem.


    He reached out and put his hand on the head of the colorful silkworm, and once again fed a hundred evolution points, which was counted as a reward.


    Muliang remembered something, and asked quickly: "By the way, what requirements do they have for food after they hatch?"


    There are no mulberry leaves here. If the silkworm hatches and needs to eat the evolution point, then he can''t afford it.


    Colorful silkworm responds with consciousness.


    Muliang was relieved after hearing that, it turns out that the silkworms here can live only by eating green plants, not necessarily mulberry leaves.


    "Then what do you eat?" He looked at the colorful silkworm.


    The colorful silkworm shakes its fleshy feet and communicates with consciousness.


    "Ordinary green plants need to be eaten a lot, and the energy recovered is very little..." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    Ordinary green plants are not good, what about star tea trees, ten thousand thorn flowers, mist flowers, and explosion trees?


    He tilted his head and said, "Qin Lan, go pick a few leaves of the star tea tree."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan turned and left gracefully.


    Muliang looked at the Q-ball silkworm egg in his hand and asked: "Now take the eggs out of the cocoon, they won''t die?"


    Colorful Silkworm shook his head humanely, saying that he would not.


    He asked a few more questions and thoroughly understood the situation.


    After the silkworm eggs hatch, they will look like the Qingsi silkworm, which is the appearance of the colorful silkworm before it was domesticated and evolved.


    Clean silkworms can also spin silk, which is the same as silkworms on the earth.


    Of course, there are special circumstances. Silkworm eggs may hatch into different-colored silkworms, but they are still a kind of Qingsi silkworm.


    They spit out silk to wrap themselves. If they want to take the silk, the life of the silkworm will come to an end.


    Fortunately, Qing silkworms also lay eggs, and the number of Qing silkworms will only increase in the future.


    "Let''s build a sericulture house, let people go to the ecological garden every day, cut the green grass and feed them." Mu Liang thought.


    The green grass in ¡¡¡¡ Ecological Garden grows best and is very suitable for raising silkworms.


    At this time, Yueqinlan came back and picked a bunch of fresh star tea leaves, ranging from palm-sized to half-meter-long leaves.


    "Muliang, here." Yue Qinlan put the leaves on the shelf.


    The colorful silkworm raised its upper body, then flexibly climbed to the leaves, lowered its head and started to eat.


    It eats very fast and eats up quickly. The half-meter-large leaves can''t be eaten after only one third of it.


    "Stop eating?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    Colorful Silkworm lay down and responded to Mu Liang''s question.


    "One meal can keep you hungry for two days, but it''s better to feed." Mu Liang smiled.


    "I''m still worried that it will gnaw away the star tea tree, now it seems to be too worried." Yue Qinlan smiled elegantly.


    "It can''t be finished." Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    With the size of the star tea tree now, another hundred colorful silkworms will not be able to eat its leaves.


    The full-fed colorful silkworm became busy again, spitting out colorful silk, and weaving cocoons again.


    Muliang took down the old silkworm cocoons when he saw it, and then took out the silkworm eggs one by one and placed them on the leaves of the star tea tree.


    He turned his head to Yue Qinlan and said: "Go to the workshop area to find a yard, and keep them there."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan reached out and took the silkworm eggs, turned and left the study.


    Muliang looked at the huge old silkworm cocoons, and recalled the agricultural channel he had watched in his previous life and mentioned the scene of the ¡®sericulture man¡¯ processing silkworm cocoons into raw silk.


    "It should be the same method. Try it first." He took the colorful silkworm cocoons and left the study and went to the studio.


    Muliang burned a pot of hot water in a glazed pot according to the method he remembered, and put the colorful silkworm cocoons into it to boil.


    The reason why silk can become a cocoon and still be hard to disperse is because of sericin.


    By boiling and heating, the sericin on the cocoons can be melted, allowing the silk to regain its loose state and become distinct.


    As the water temperature rises, the water begins to boil, and colorful silkworm cocoons are floating in the pot.


    Gulu Gulu~~


    Muliang reached out and poked the cocoon, the sericin showed no sign of melting.


    "Is the temperature not high enough?" Mu Liang frowned slightly.


    The boiling point of water is so high, no matter how strong the fire is, there is no way to make the water temperature exceed the boiling point.


    Muliang waited for half an hour, the colorful cocoons were still intact.

 Chapter 485：

    He picked up the colorful silkworm cocoons with a glass stick, stretched out his hand to spray flames, and wrapped the silkworm cocoons.


    Since boiling in water doesn''t work, burn it with fire.


    Huhu...


    Under the burning of the flame, the colorful silkworm cocoons showed signs of softening.


    Muliang''s eyes lit up and slowly raised the temperature of the flame.


    After a while, the sericin on the colorful silkworm cocoons began to melt, and the colorful silk loosened up.


    Muliang put the colorful silkworm cocoons back into the pot, this time it was easy to peel off the sericin.


    The sericin melted in the water, leaving only the colorful silk that was thinner than the hair.


    Muliang waited quietly, the water in the pot boiled for ten minutes, boiled all the sericin of the colorful silkworm.


    He took out the loose silkworm cocoons, recondensed the water, and washed them inside and out.


    Muliang put the cocoon in the pot, stretched out his hand and grabbed it lightly, twisting a dozen filaments.


    With a light pinch of his fingers, he twisted a dozen filaments into one strand to form a single raw silk.


    Since the silk is seven-colored, the raw silk produced is also seven-colored, which looks shiny under the light of the lantern beetle.


    "Xiao Lan." Mu Liang shouted casually.


    The next moment, the study door was pushed open, and Wei Youlan, who was guarding the door, walked in quickly.


    She asked softly, "Master Muliang, what''s your order?"


    "Come and help rub the raw silk." Mu Liang said gently.


    "How to do it?" Wei Youlan came to Mu Liang obediently, staring at it seriously.


    "It''s very simple. Just keep twisting this raw silk and twist the filament into one strand." Mu Liang taught.


    "I will try." Wei Youlan looked serious, learning Mu Liang''s movements, carefully rubbing the silk.


    Muliang looked for a while, nodded in satisfaction, the little maid''s savvy and learning ability is still very strong.


    Wei Youlan asked politely: "Master Muliang, is this okay?"


    "Well, very good." Mu Liang praised.


    Wei Youlan suddenly became more serious.


    "Rub them all." Mu Liang exclaimed.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan nodded obediently.


    Muliang waited for ten minutes, the raw silk was already ten meters long.


    He found the head of the raw silk, grabbed it with both hands, and pulled it to both sides.


    And this time he needs to use 40% of his strength to break the raw silk, and his toughness has been increased several times.


    You have to know that his current strength is 40%, and he is almost the same as a master who has just entered the eighth rank.


    "Without enlightening the spirit and constructing the''Medical Path'', the clothes made will not be inferior to the high-level spiritual weapons." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    This means that ordinary people can also make high-level magical weapons without the need for advanced magicians.


    If the colorful silkworm evolves to level 9, then the silk that it spit out can be used to make clothes, can it withstand the attacks of level 9 masters?


    Muliang decided to wait until later to try again, and now he has a lot of evolutionary points.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 535


    In the mountain city, in the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    Diance looked at Qin Yu sitting on the main seat, and said solemnly, "Master Qin Yu, more and more people have disappeared in the city recently."


    Since the holy well was dug, people have disappeared in the city every day, no one knows why.


    Qin Yu rubbed I''s forehead, and asked in annoyance: "Have you not found out the reason yet?"


    "No, I can''t find out the cause at all." Diane''s icy eyes flashed with coldness.


    Qin Yu frowned and asked, "Is it out of town?"


    "The entrance to the city is guarded by guards every day, and no one is leaving." Dianes shook her head.


    She continued in a deep voice: "There are already forty people who have disappeared. If you leave the city gate, you can''t find it."


    The mountain city is now self-proclaimed, outsiders are not allowed to enter the city, and people in the city need to report if they want to leave the city.


    The mountain town is special, because of environmental reasons, few people come to the mountain town.


    After all, it is difficult for outsiders to adapt to the dark, and the eyes are full of cyan.


    "The number of people patrolling every day will double." Qin Yu said with a tired face.


    Dianes sighed, nodded and said, "This can only be done first."


    Her eyes flickered, she muttered for a moment and then said: "Master Qin Yu, is it related to Shengjing?"


    She remembered the admonition of the city masters of the past: In any case, the holy well must not be destroyed, otherwise she will face great terror.


    "..." Qin Yu fell silent, feeling heavy.


    She was silent for a long time before she said hoarsely: "It''s probably because of the holy well."


    Since the holy well was punched through, strange things have been happening in the city.


    Diane sighed secretly and comforted: "Master Qin Yu, you are also for the sake of the citizens, don¡¯t blame yourself."


    Qinyu shook his head and said, "No, this is all my responsibility, but the most important thing now is to check things out first."


    "I will follow up." Dianes nodded seriously.


    Step on Step...


    There were hurried footsteps, and the head guard ran into the main hall with a flustered face.


    "My lord, it''s not good, the holy well has dried up again." The captain of the guard said anxiously.


    Not long ago, the holy well gushing water dries up again, leaving only a dark pit at the bottom of the well.


    "How come!" Qin Yu stood up abruptly.


    "Master Qinyu, I''ll go and see." Dianes turned and walked out quickly.


    "Together." Qin Yu strode out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the holy well, the guards guarding here showed a panic face, surrounded by the holy well, looking down at the bottom of the well.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the water gone again?" the people shouted in panic.


    They don''t want to live without water before, it is too bitter and tormented.


    "Where is the Lord of the City?" a guard asked loudly.


    "The captain of the guard has gone to report." Someone replied.


    The guard said suspiciously: "Is there something in the bottom of the well?"


    At the bottom of the holy well, a dark red figure appeared. Under the cyan light, it climbed outward along the wall of the well.


    "What is that?" The guard''s eyes widened.


    The guard said in a deep voice: "It''s in human form, it doesn''t look like a beast."


    Jie Jie Jie...


    The dark red figure made a weird cry, which made people creepy.


    The monster was getting closer and closer to the mouth of the well, allowing the guards to see its appearance clearly.


    The humanoid monster is nearly two meters in size, like a toad walking upright, with four fingers on all fours, and sharp black nails shining with cold light.


    Its mouth is very big, occupying half of its head, and there are four rows of sharp teeth in its **** mouth, which makes it terrifying to see.


    When the monster approached the head of the well, it exploded and rushed out of the head of the well and rushed towards the nearest guard.


    "what!!"


    The guard was thrown to the ground by the monster, and his neck was directly bitten off by the monster. The blood was like an unstoppable faucet, ¡®gurgling¡¯ outwards.


    "Damn it, they are virtual ghosts, kill them soon." The other guards screamed in anger and pierced the monster with their spears.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    The monster swallowed the flesh and blood in his mouth, flexibly avoided the spear''s attack, and pounced on the other guards again.


    "Ah, it''s murdered." The crowd onlookers panicked, screaming one after another.


    ßÝßÝßÝ......


    At this time, more monsters ran out of the holy well and rushed to the surrounding guards and crowds.


    The number of monsters is increasing. Many people and guards are thrown to the ground, bitten or killed, and the smell of blood permeates.


    "Damn it, go to hell."


    The stronger one among the guards began to counterattack, and the spear penetrated the monster''s body, but could not let it die.


    The Tier 3 guard split the monster''s head in half and shouted, "We must attack the head of the virtual ghost to kill them."


    Black blood flowed out of the split head, and the monster fell to the ground.


    "Aim at their heads." The other guards hurriedly shouted.


    But the next moment, he was torn off his neck by the monster.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    The unpleasant screams spread throughout the city, and more than a hundred monsters ran out of the holy well, and they rushed to various places in the mountain city.


    "I can''t stop it, it''s too much." The guard screamed.


    "Sir City Lord, help us!!" The people screamed in despair.


    There are too many ordinary people in the mountain city, they can''t withstand the monster''s attack at all, and they are killed when they meet.


    The structure of the mountain city is special. In the semi-closed space, the smell of blood is getting heavier and heavier.


    "What happened?" Dianes and Qin Yu moved faster, and screams kept ringing in their ears.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    At this time, the three of them met a monster head-on, opened their **** mouth and rushed forward without hesitation.


    "What is this?" Diane''s icy eyes shrank, and she raised her hand with a punch, directly punching the body of the approaching monster.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    However, to her surprise, the monster whose body was pierced was still alive and raised its paw to grab her head.


    "Isn''t this going to die?" Dianes'' pupils dilated, and she pinched the monster''s paw with her other hand and broke it easily.


    Qin Yu''s pupils contracted and his body shook.


    The next moment, she couldn''t help but screamed out in horror: "This is... a ghost? Where did it come from?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "A ghost! Why are you coming out now?" Diane''s face was shocked.


    Qin Yu hurriedly shouted: "Quick, kill them all."


    Dianes reacted very quickly. Just when Qin Yu''s voice fell, she had already raised her fist and exploded Xu Gui''s head, splashing black blood all over her body.


    The head guard turned pale, and his voice trembled, "How come there are ghosts in the city?"


    There is still at least half a year before the blood moon virtual ghost tide, how can virtual ghosts appear at this time?


    "Go to the holy well first." Qin Yu ignored the conversation.

 Chapter 486：

    Cyan electric lights appeared under her feet, like a human-shaped lightning, rushing to the square where the holy well is located extremely fast.


    "Hurry up." Dianes put her doubts behind her head and hurried to the holy well with all her strength.


    When Qin Yu came to the holy well, there were already corpses lying on the ground. There were guards and people, and of course there were ghosts, but the number was not large.


    "The Lord of the City is here." Seeing Qin Yu''s arrival, the hard-supporting guards immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    ...........0


    By this time, the number of virtual ghosts rushing out of the holy well had reached two hundred.


    Qinyu''s cyan eyes spilled out with cyan electric arcs, and the long cyan hair that was equal to the hips flew without wind.


    "Give me all back." She roared, reaching out and clenching a fist to bombard the holy well.


    Crackling...


    The cyan electric arc surged, killing all the ghosts in the holy well.


    Qin Yu stood beside the holy well, and the cyan electric arc impacted inside the holy well.


    "It''s great, it''s saved." The security guard showed a smile like the rest of his life after the disaster.


    The cyan arc disappeared, and the holy well returned to silence.


    Qin Yu raised his hand, and the cyan arc attacked the virtual ghost not far away, liberating the hard-supporting guard.


    However, before she could free up her hands to save others, countless ghosts rushed out of the holy well again.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    Xugui filled the holy well, scrambling to crawl out.


    "Dare to come out." Qin Yu''s thin eyebrows erected, and the cyan arc once again bombarded the holy well, once again completely extinguishing the ghost.


    "Master Qinyu." Dianes and the captain of the guard rushed over.


    The two solved a few virtual ghosts on the road, wasting time.


    "Sir, many monsters have already run out. If you don''t kill them, the city people will die." The guard who was able to breathe shouted.


    The screams in the city continued, and more and more people fell under the teeth and claws of the virtual ghost.


    "Diance, you first clean up the ghosts that ran out." Qin Yu ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Diane didn''t dare to neglect, and rushed to the fleeing virtual ghost with the captain of the guard.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    In the holy well, a virtual ghost appeared again.


    Qin Yu is a punch without saying anything, and the cyan arc extinguishes the ghost in the well.


    She estimated that the strength of these virtual ghosts is between Tier 1 and Tier 2, and their strength is not high, but they can''t stand the large number.


    Qin Yu stood beside the holy well with a cold face, and as soon as a ghost appeared, she ruthlessly killed them all.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. In.


    Mime private 536


    high ground, palace.


    Wei Youlan knocked on the study door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s gentle voice came.


    crunch~~


    The little maid pushed open the door, holding three large rolls of colorful thread in her hand, and stepped forward to Mu Liang.


    "Master Muliang, I have kneaded the raw silk, there is only so much." Wei Youlan placed three rolls of raw silk in front of Mu Liang.


    It took her a whole afternoon to turn all the colorful silk into raw silk, and she also thoughtfully rolled it into a ball of thread.


    Muliang picked up the thread ball and drew out a piece of raw silk for inspection.


    He found that the thickness of the raw silk was very uniform, and there was no over-thinness or over-thickness. Obviously, the little maid took care of it.


    "Very good, go to the Qin blue-collar 50 yuan as a reward." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Thank you, Mr. Muliang." Wei Youlan''s eyes were joyful, and she quickly saluted respectfully.


    "Go ahead." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan straightened up in a happy mood, turned around and left briskly.


    The little maid left for a while, then Yue Qinlan pushed open the study door and came in on the back.


    She just arranged the promotion of the promotion system, so she can take a break.


    "It came just right." Mu Liang smiled.


    "...Is it time when I came?" Yue Qinlan''s eyes were faint.


    She has a hunch, and she has something to do.


    Muliang said gently: "You go to the weaving workshop and pick two people with skill and care to transfer to the high ground."


    "Okay, I''ll go." Yue Qinlan stretched out, and could only wait to transfer people back to rest.


    She turned and left the study, and walked out of the high ground.


    "A person with skillful and careful hands is to be a girl..." Yue Qinlan''s pretty nose wrinkled slightly.


    after an hour.


    Yue Qinlan returned to the high ground with two eighteen or nine-year-old girls, and went to the palace after being checked by the high ground guard.


    "I''m so nervous..." The small hands were holding the corners of the clothes, and the palms of them were sweaty.


    She is a worker in a weaving workshop, and she is quite famous in the workshop, which is related to her weaving craftsmanship.


    In the weaving workshop, the linen cloth she weaves is always better than others, so the salary is ten basalt dollars higher than other workers.


    "I''m nervous too." Surrey bit his lips and whispered.


    She is 18 years old this year. She is also a worker in a weaving workshop. She is as good at weaving as she is small, and the salary is the same for the two.


    As soon as Yue Qinlan went to the weaving workshop and told Mu Liang''s request, the person in charge of the workshop recommended them both.


    "The city lord won''t eat you again, just relax." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    The two women looked at each other and felt more nervous inexplicably.


    The three of them walked into the palace and came to the entrance of the study.


    did not wait for the elegant woman to knock on the door.


    Muliang''s voice came out: "Come in directly."


    Yue Qinlan shrugged and pushed in.


    Xiaoqiao and Suli walked into the study nervously, bowed their heads and dared not look at Mu Liang.


    "I brought the people. They are recognized in the weaving workshop as skilled and careful people." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Muliang glanced at the two of them, his eyes scrutinized.


    This made the two women even more nervous, their heads almost buried in their chests.


    "City...Hello, Lord." The two stammered and bowed in salute.


    "Well, come with me." Mu Liang waved his hand and said, picking up the raw silk in front of him and stood up.


    Yue Qin Lan asked in shock: "Eh, where to go?"


    "Go to the Spirit Tool Workshop." Mu Liang answered casually.


    "You follow along." Yue Qinlan glanced at the two women and turned to leave the study.


    Xiaoqiao and Surrey followed closely.


    A few people came outside and walked to the spiritual tool workshop on the sixth floor.


    Five minutes later, Mu Liang showed up in the spirit tool workshop with a few women.


    A Liya stepped into the studio and caught Mu Liang from the corner of her eye.


    She hurriedly saluted respectfully: "My Lord Santo."


    "Hmm." Mu Liang nodded casually.


    He came to the Spirit Tool Workshop, not to look for Sister Aliya.


    "My Lord, is there anything wrong?" A Lixue came out of the studio.


    The two sisters glanced at Xiaoqiao and Surrey curiously. Are they the new magician?


    "Are there still vacancies in the Spirit Tool Workshop?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "Yes, it''s right next to Sister Gallo''s studio." Ali Ya said respectfully.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang stepped forward to Jia Luo''s studio and walked safely.


    Yueqin blue-collared two women stepped to keep up, leaving Sister Aliya staring at each other.


    "Sister, let''s follow along and have a look." Aliya suggested.


    "Yeah." A Lixue also felt curious, and stepped to follow.


    Muliang came to Galo''s studio and opened the door of the empty room.


    Inside ¡¡¡¡ there are only a few workbenches and chairs made of colored glaze, but nothing else.


    "Muliang, what do you want them to do here?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously...


    "Of course it is weaving." Muliang explained.


    "Weaving here?" Yueqin''s blue face was stunned.


    "Well, weave with colorful silkworm silk." Mu Liang gestured to the raw silk in his hand.


    "It''s pretty." Yue Qinlan reached out and took the raw silk.


    She curiously drew out a piece of raw silk, tried to pull it to both sides, but found that it kept pulling.


    Yue Qinlan has increased his strength a bit, but there is still no way to take raw silk.


    She looked at Mu Liang in astonishment, and asked in astonishment: "Why does this thread keep pulling?"


    "You don''t need to try, this raw silk eighth-level intermediate master can only tear it off." Mu Liang said gently.


    "So amazing!" Yue Qinlan stared at her big water blue eyes.


    Xiaoqiao and Surrey have the same wide-eyed eyes, the Lord Lord wants them to weave with this kind of silk thread?


    Muliang stretched out his hand to make a new loom out of colored glaze and spider silk. The appearance and size are the same as those in a weaving workshop. This is to avoid the birth of two female hands.


    "You will be weaving here in the future, and the salary will be increased to two hundred yuan." Mu Liang raised his eyes to Xiaoqiao and Suli.


    Colorful raw silk is very precious. Muliang couldn''t put it in the weaving workshop to weave into cloth, so he could only transfer people to the spirit tool workshop.


    It is safe enough here, and it is convenient to make the fabric into a garment later.


    wait for the silkworms to spin and form cocoons before they are handed over to the weaving workshop.


    Only at that time, the weaving workshop is about to start hiring people again.


    "Yes." Xiaoqiao and Surrey''s breathing rate increased, and he nodded without hesitation.


    Two hundred yuan of Xuanwu coins, fifty-1.6 yuan higher than the original salary in the weaving workshop.


    "Well, first weave a piece of cloth for me to see." Mu Liang handed out the raw silk in his hand.


    "Yes." Xiaoqiao and Surrey responded respectfully


    The two of them carefully fixed the colorful silk on the loom, and began to move the horizontal thread back and forth, skillfully and carefully.


    "Don''t be so careful, you guys keep growing silk." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "...Yes." Xiao Qiao responded with a flushed face.

 Chapter 487：

    After hearing Mu Liang''s words, the two women moved boldly, and the speed was much faster.


    Nearly an hour later, the two women wove a two-centimeter-wide colorful silk.


    "It''s good to slip, touch it to go up and feel comfortable."


    Touching the silk which is not wide, it feels more comfortable than any other fabric.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 537


    à§à§à§¡«¡«


    is small and skillful in operating the loom.


    Since colorful raw silk is thinner and tougher than twine, we need to work harder when spinning.


    In this way, the raw silk can be closely attached to each other, so as to prevent the woven silk from having large hollows and gaps.


    Muliang stretched out his hand and touched the silk. It felt smooth, soft, and soft, which was many times better than linen.


    "The hand feels so good, it feels more comfortable to touch than the fur of a moon wolf." Yue Qinlan exclaimed.


    Muliang said gently: "I will make you a new skirt with silk in the future."


    "Okay." Yueqin blue eyes flowed, and the aqua blue eyes were full of expectation and joy.


    "Sir, these raw silks can only sew a cloth one meter wide and a half meter long at most." Xiaoqian said respectfully.


    "Well, there will be new raw silk tomorrow." Mu Liang said calmly.


    can spin half a metre of silk every day, and only one metre can be woven in two days. It takes a few days to make a set of clothes.


    Muliang sighed lightly. There are still too few colorful cocoons, and there are still many difficulties in mass production of high-level spiritual weapons.


    "Sir, what are you doing?"


    The gentle voice sounded behind everyone.


    Gallo stood at the entrance of the studio, looking at everyone curiously.


    25¡¡¡¡ "We are weaving." Mu Liang said casually.


    "Weaving?" Gallo was full of curiosity, and walked into the studio to the loom.


    She watched Xiaoqiao and Surrey''s operation, and a flash of surprise flashed across her eyes.


    "These silk threads are fierce beast materials, right?" Galo guessed.


    Weaving cloth in the Spirit Tool Workshop, I want to know with my toes, this cloth must not be simple.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    He raised his eyes to look at Gallo, and said: "No permission will be given in the future, don''t let the idlers enter the weaving room."


    "Okay." Gallo nodded in response.


    Since opening a weaving room in the Spirit Tool Workshop, it means that it is also under her management.


    "By the way, the music player you want has already been made." Galo relayed.


    "So fast?" Mu Liang was stunned, only a few days after the drawing of the music player was handed over to her.


    Gallo lifted the lower I slightly, and said proudly: "It''s not difficult."


    "Let me take a look." Mu Liang smiled. If he has the strength, he can be a little proud.


    "The Lord of the City, please follow me." Gallo gestured.


    "Okay." Mu Liang stepped out of the weaving room, and arrived at Gallo''s studio after two steps.


    Gallo walked into the studio and picked up a crystal half the size of a head on the tabletop, which was made up of two sound-absorbing stones and other materials.


    Its shape is square, with six beast crystals inlaid on the surface.


    At the top, there is a square recess with a side length of 5 cm.


    "This is the music player?" Mu Liang raised his brows, which was different from what he had imagined.


    "Yes." Gallo smiled and nodded.


    Muliang reached out and took the music player, and looked carefully in front of his eyes.


    "How to use?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    "This is a music player, it needs to be used with the recording stone." Gallo''s lips curled up.


    She turned around and picked up a square crystal from the workbench, which was also made of sound-absorbing stone.


    "Is it the same as a tape recorder?" Mu Liang muttered in a low voice.


    Gallo puts the recording stone into the recess on the top of the player, and gently presses it with his finger.


    Click~~


    With a soft sound, Gallo Wenya''s voice came from the player: "I am Gallo."


    "This is the sound I recorded in advance." Gallo explained with a smile.


    "I don''t understand, is this different from a tape recorder?" Yue Qinlan asked inexplicably, tilting his head.


    "Of course it''s different. The tape recorder can be used repeatedly."


    Luo Jia shook his index finger and said: "Unlike the recording stone, it can only record one sound at a time, and it must be used with a music player."


    "In other words, if you want to hear the sound in the recording stone, you must have a music player?" Yue Qinlan suddenly realized.


    "Yes." Gallo smiled like a flower.


    Yue Qinlan remembered something, turned his head to look at Mu Liang, and asked, "Mu Liang, do you plan to open up the music player for sale?"


    "Of course." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and he said slowly: "The sound stone can be used to record songs and then sold separately."


    If you only buy a music player, it is just a useless thing.


    Similarly, if you buy the sound stone separately, you can''t use it. The two complement each other.


    Yueqin''s blue water and blue eyes flickered, and he thoughtfully said: "The recording stone is used to record Mino''s singing, and then it is sold in the commercial street. Many people should buy it."


    "By the way, the sound of the recording stone can be copied." Gallo said lightly.


    Yue Qinlan asked in surprise: "What do you mean?"


    Gallo didn''t open his mouth to explain, but explained it with action.


    She took out another magic weapon from the workbench. The shape was very similar to a music player, except that it was a little smaller, and the groove I became two.


    "This is a recording stone duplicator." Gallo said without lifting his head.


    She took out the recording stone from the music player and placed it in the concave I slot on the copy device.


    then took a new recording stone and placed it in the other concave I slot.


    "You can copy the sound from the recording stone to a new recording stone. There is no limit to the number of times you can copy it." Galo said while pressing I and down the two recording stones.


    Click~~


    After two soft beeps, she took out the two recording stones and put them back into the music player one by one.


    "I am Gallo." In the surprised eyes of Mu Liang and the elegant woman, the sounds played by the two recording stones were exactly the same.


    Muliang''s black eyes lit up, praise 740 and sighed: "It''s really surprising."


    "It saves a lot of trouble." Yue Qinlan was also amazed.


    With a copy device, it means that you only need to record a song once and you can copy it infinitely.


    If you like Mino¡¯s singing, you will buy a recording stone. On the contrary, you have to buy a music player.


    If you want to listen to different songs, you have to buy the corresponding recording stones, which is also a way to earn the beast spar.


    "Can music players be mass produced?" Mu Liang asked gently.


    "As long as there are enough materials, you can make five music players a day." Galo said gracefully.


    There are some sound-absorbing stones, but if you want to mass-produce music players, the materials are still in short supply.


    "Where is the recording stone?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    Galo looked down and estimated, and said in a calm tone: "The recording stone can be made by Ali Ya and the others. It should be possible to make about 20 in a day."


    "Well, let''s make ten music players first, and 30 sound stones. Let''s check the sales situation before deciding whether to mass-produce." Mu Liang decided.


    If the sales are good, he will evolve the sound-absorbing beast to level 8 to increase the output rate of the sound-absorbing stone.


    "No problem." Gallo nodded lightly.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 538


    A mountain town shrouded in blue light, a street far away from the central city.


    Dianes looked alert, paying attention to the houses on the street.


    "Disgusting breath."


    She has a cold voice, her icy eyes looked around, and her steps stopped.


    She is alone, responsible for cleaning up the ghosts in this block.


    After a day and a night, the virtual ghosts that ran out of the holy well have been cleaned up halfway.


    The remaining dozens of virtual ghosts are still roaming all corners of the city, and each house needs to be checked.


    "I don''t know how long Qin Yu can last." Dianes looked back towards the center of the city.


    In the sky there, cyan arcs flicker from time to time, accompanied by the scream of ghosts.


    The virtual ghosts in the holy well are like endless. Every time a wave is eliminated, new virtual ghosts will definitely appear within half an hour.


    "Ah! Help me!"


    At this time, a scream of despair came from a house not far away.


    "Damn it." Dianes''s icy eyes stood up, her legs exploded, and she went straight to the house where the screams were heard.


    Bang~~


    She slammed open the door of the house. The room was very dim, with only a faint cyan light, which was emitted by the bluestone used for the desktop lighting.


    With the blue light, Dianes saw a man lying on the ground, with a slit in his neck, and the warm blood was still flowing outward.


    "Uh, uh..." He took a breath, staring at the woman with horrified and desperate eyes.


    "Damn it, one step late." A trace of apology flashed under Diane''s eyes.


    She stepped forward and squatted down, sighing: "I''m sorry."


    "Leader Dai, after..." The man tremblingly raised his hand, and breathed out halfway through the conversation.


    "After?" Dianes frowned.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    Disgusting voice sounded behind her.


    She turned her head abruptly, only to find that the ghost was hiding on the beam.


    Xu Gui saw the woman turning back, and rushed down with a **** mouth that was still dripping with blood.


    "It saves me the effort to find you." Dianes glared and rolled aside flexibly, avoiding the virtual ghost''s pounce.


    She leaned on the ground with one hand, turned over her head flexibly and stood up.

 Chapter 488：

    Jie Jie Jie...


    Xugui snarled, and rushed to the woman again.


    "Die." Dianes shouted sharply, blasting Xugui''s head with a punch, splashing flesh and blood on the cyan stone armor on her body.


    boom......


    The headless corpse fell to the ground, and the dark, gory blood flowed all over the floor.


    "Solve another one...¡¦." Dianes stretched out her hand to wipe the blood from her face, looked around the room, and left after making sure that there were no other ghosts.


    At this time in the mountain city, there was a smell of blood in the air. Although a day and a night had passed, the smell of blood did not diminish at all.


    She continued to walk forward, checking every house in.


    Finally, she found that the people in this block were almost dead, and only a few rooms were still alive.


    "If this goes on, how many people are still alive in the mountain city..." Dianes had a serious expression.


    She has seen too many corpses in the past two days, and she is numb to life and death.


    "Commander Dai, have you finished checking the block on your side?" The captain of the guard came with a team of guards.


    "Well, twelve ghosts have been solved." Dianes nodded.


    She asked in a deep voice: "Where are you?"


    The head guard sighed and said with a serious expression: "Five virtual ghosts have also been solved...but three guards have been damaged."


    "According to the statistics of the guards at the scene yesterday, there were about two hundred virtual ghosts that ran out, and there should be a lot of virtual ghosts hiding." The head of the guard said with a serious face.


    Dianes said solemnly: "You continue to go to other blocks to clean up the virtual ghosts, I''ll go to the holy well."


    She is not at ease Qin Yu, always feel that there is a big horror in the holy well, which makes her uneasy.


    "Yes." The captain nodded vigorously.


    "Be careful." Dianes urged, then turned and left, striding to the square.


    "Let''s go to East Street." The captain waved his hand and led the team to East Street.


    More than ten minutes later, Dianes returned to the square, and a dead body lay on the ground.


    The mountain city is short of manpower, and the dead masses and ghosts have not been cleaned up. Under the shroud of blue light, it is like purgatory.


    She frowned and walked towards the holy well in the gap between the corpses.


    Crackling~~


    Under the holy well, Qin Yu''s face was pale, and he raised his hand to press down, and the cyan lightning annihilated the emerging ghost.


    "Master Qinyu, are you okay?" Dianes stood beside the holy well, looking down into the holy well.


    "I''m fine." Qin Yu pressed her feet and flew out of the holy well, standing by the well panting.


    She shook her body and sweat came out of her forehead.


    "Master Qin Yu, I''ll watch it for a while, you should take a break first." Dianes quickly helped Qin Yu sit down.


    She stayed here for a day and a night, her body was consumed too much, and if she continued like this, her body would be overwhelmed.


    "Okay." Qin Yu knew that her body was about to eat it, and she had to rest for a while to better resist the virtual ghost from rushing out.


    Diance stood by the well, looking down at the inside of the holy well.


    She remembered something, and asked anxiously: "Master Qin Yu, do you want to try to block the holy well?"


    "It''s useless, I tried it." Qin Yu slowly shook his head.


    She once blocked the holy well with huge rocks, but there are too many ghosts, they can easily hollow out the rocks.


    "I can''t keep going like this forever." Dianes said with a solemn expression.


    "You can''t just leave like this. I''ve caused the disaster. I can''t let the ghosts leave the mountain city anyway."


    Qin Yu said with a firm face: "I will always be here."


    "Qin Yu, you should also think about it for yourself." Diane was anxious and couldn''t help calling the name of the city lord.


    Qin Yu glanced at her, her blue eyes trembling slightly.


    Diance took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "¡§¡¨The people in the city have already died more than half, and if this continues, everyone will die."


    Qin Yu said in a calm voice: "Let''s go, while I can hold on."


    Diane refused with a stern face: "No, we have to go together, leave the mountain city, we can find another place to live."


    "I am the lord of the mountain city, I will not leave." Qin Yu shook his head unwaveringly.


    "You must go." Dianes'' eyes reddened.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    At this time, the ghost again crawled out of the holy well, climbing up the well head at a fast speed.


    "Death to me." Dianes turned around, raised her hand and clenched her fist to face the holy well and then swiped a punch.


    The virtual ghost that rushed up was directly exploded.


    The strength of the seventh-tier elementary level is not something that these virtual ghosts of second- and third-tier strength can resist.


    Dianes slammed her fists one after another, exploding all the ghosts that appeared on her head.


    Fortunately, the mouth of the well is not big, so she can hold it.


    Although a single virtual ghost is weak, it can''t stand the large number. With a steady stream, anyone will be consumed to death.


    She guarded for more than two hours, repelling five waves of ghosts, and her hair was wet with blood.


    "Let me come." Qin Yu opened his eyes and recovered a bit.


    "You take a rest, I can still hold on." Dianes waved her hand with a pale face.


    Qin Yu''s eyes flashed, and he said hoarsely: "There will only be more and more virtual ghosts. I want you to ask for foreign aid."


    Dianes was stunned: "Please foreign aid?"


    "Well, it must be guarded here." Qin Yu stepped forward and raised her hand to push Dianes away from the well.


    She said in an irresistible tone: "Go, leave with the guards, and invite people to other big cities."


    "But here..." Diane struggled.


    "Go quickly, then come back quickly, I can hold on." Qin Yu yelled coldly.


    "Okay." Diane gritted her teeth, took a deep look at Qin Yu, and then turned and left.


    Qin Yu stood there, watching Diane leave with a guard.


    At the same time, there was a group of people who were frightened by the ghosts, and now they just want to leave Shanchengliang.


    Qin Yu looked back at the holy well, the disgusting breath at the bottom became stronger and stronger, and the existence of horror was about to come out.


    . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Chapter 539


    Huhu~~


    The wind is whistling, and the fire feather eagle flies low, and is about to arrive at Xuanwu City.


    "Go back to their seats, the Xuanwu is about to land." The orc Adelen shouted, waving his wings.


    "Got it." The passengers responded one after another and turned back to sit down in the cabin.


    In the first-class cabin, Yu Jiang stared at the three people in front of him, feeling abrupt in his heart.


    The three people in front of him are Ganna, the madman and his wife Hua Luo.


    The three of them are all famous thieves, and they are now gathered in the same cabin, sitting so close together.


    Yu twitched the corner of his mouth. His seventh-level elementary strength was still the lowest among the four.


    "Brother Yu Jiang, you seem to be afraid of us?" The madman joked, tilting his head.


    He has a shabby beard and his messy hair is gray. From the outside, he looks like a sixty-year-old man.


    Hua Luo glanced at Yu Jiang and smiled silently.


    "Hmph!" Yu Jiang''s face was black, but he snorted coldly to express his discomfort.


    "Two seniors, don''t embarrass us juniors." Gan Na covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Girl, your strength is not weak." Hua Luo sneered.


    Ganna with a high ponytail, from the outside, she is only in her thirties, but her strength has reached the seventh intermediate level, which is stronger than Yujun.


    "Chuck, Senior Hua Luo, I can''t compare to your seventh-order peak strength." Gan Na said with a nervous smile.


    Hualuo, like the crazy lunatic, is the strength of the seventh-order peak. The two have been in this position for seven or eight years and cannot go further.


    "You still have a lot of time, we are all old." Hua Luo stretched out her hand and combed her gray temples with her slender nails


    Gana just smiled and didn''t talk any more.


    She didn''t dare to offend Hua Luo, or she would be slashed by a madman.


    Crazy lunatic is a famous wife-protecting madman. If someone insults Hua Luo, he will slash at others without saying a word.


    "I originally thought 743 you had arrived at Xuanwu City, but I didn''t expect to meet on the Xuanwu." Yu Jiang whispered.


    "It took a few days to summon the men." Hua Luo replied casually.


    When they met on the Xuanwu, they were all stunned, and then they remembered the words of Yutian and Yumeng, only to realize that they were both in a cooperative relationship.


    Gana asked in a low voice, "Do you know the plans of the Yu brothers and sisters?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Jiang shook his head.


    "This is to prevent someone from revealing the plan in advance, and then betray us to inform Xuanwu City in advance."


    Hualuo lowered her eyelids and said in a low voice, "So the girl Yumeng said about the specific plan, and she will tell it after gathering in Xuanwu City."


    "She had better not be clever, or she would die miserably." Gan Na narrowed her eyes.


    "Dare to deceive us, I was the first to chop them." The madman said hoarsely with cold eyes.


    "Be quiet, don''t shout and kill in the cabin, it won''t be good to attract other people''s attention." Hua Luo raised her hand and tapped her husband on the head.


    The crazy lunatic suddenly became honest, and he was in a typical nest.


    Yu will be surprised, the madman is afraid of his wife''s rumors, it really deserves his reputation.


    clang clang~~


    The sound of ringing bells rang.


    The Xuanwu quickly descended, and the rock tortoise was on the ground ahead.


    Ten minutes later, the Fire Feather Eagle successfully landed on the landing platform in front of Shanhai Pass.


    "Here, let''s all go down, line up to register and enter the city." Orc Adren shouted.


    The guards and attendants guided the passengers out of the cabin in an orderly manner, and lined up to leave the Xuanwu.


    Hua Luo left the first-class cabin and glanced at the passengers in the line.


    There are many merchants in the famine among the passengers. Among them, 80% of them are pretending to be subordinates of General Yu and Hua Luoji. They pretend to be merchants and mix into Xuanwu.


    Hualuo looked away calmly, followed the team away from the Xuanwu, and came to the square in front of Shanhaiguan.


    "Is this Xuanwu City..." Yu Jiang''s eyes widened, and he was stunned by Xuanwu City.


    Ganna also sighed: "The big city built behind the wild beasts is really different."


    "They are all lined up, register information, and purchase customs clearance documents to enter the city." Wei Geng shouted solemnly.


    "It''s really troublesome." The madman muttered dissatisfiedly.


    His hands are empty, and the chattering in his mouth never stops.


    Before arriving in Xuanwu City, he had already inquired about it. If he wanted to enter the city, he had to leave his weapons behind.

 Chapter 489：

    So, he simply stopped carrying weapons.


    Without any surprises, the four of them successfully entered the commercial street with the customs clearance certificate. The next moment they were stunned by the cleanliness and tidiness of the place.


    "This is heaven, right?" Yu Jiang was short of breath.


    "I saw such a clean and tidy city for the first time." Ganna''s beautiful eyes flowed, looking at the shops.


    Step on Step...


    Behind the four of them, thieves dressed as merchants also walked into the commercial street, their eyes meeting in the air.


    Hua Luo and Yu Jiang did not rush to give orders to avoid revealing their identities.


    "Yumeng girl said, after arriving in Xuanwu City, go to the Samsung Building first." Hua Luo deliberately lowered her voice.


    The subordinates of the few people dispersed, so they all went to various shops to make deals.


    "Samsung Building...look for it." Yu looked at the shops on the street, and was quickly attracted by the various delicacies.


    "It smells delicious." Hua Luo stopped walking and looked sideways at the nearby shop.


    "Snack shop." The madman read the words on the shop plaque.


    "Go in and take a look." Hua Luo was attracted by the fragrance, and walked towards the newly opened snack shop.


    Snack shop, as the name suggests, this shop sells snacks.


    On the low counter, there is a row of half-person-high transparent glass jars. Each glass jar contains different snacks.


    "It smells good." Gan Na looked curious, looked at the golden popcorn in the glass jar, and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    "A few, if you like, you can taste it." The staff holds a tray in his hand, which contains snacks for tasting.


    "I''ll try it." Ganna couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to twist a popcorn.


    She looked around first, and couldn''t recognize the ingredients.


    The staff smiled and introduced: "This is popcorn, made from the seeds of green vegetables."


    "Food made from seeds!" Gan Na''s eyes were surprised.


    You know, the seeds of green vegetables are not cheap, and they are actually made into food here.


    Click~~


    She put the popcorn in her mouth, just a light bite, the taste is crisp and sweet and delicious.


    "Hmm, it''s delicious." Ganna''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help but praise her.


    "It''s really delicious." Hua Luo nodded in agreement.


    "Then trade some." The madman said without hesitation.


    "How to deal?" Hua Luo looked at the staff.


    "One catty sells for twenty elementary and medium fierce beast spars." The staff picked up a wide-mouthed large glass cup and filled it with just one catty.


    "That''s a catty." The crazy lunatic waved his hand with a rich hand, and handed out the beast spar.


    "Okay, you can also try other snacks." The staff reached out and took the beast spar, motioning for other snacks on the tray.


    "What is this again?" Hua Luo asked, pointing her finger at the tray.


    "That''s peanuts, and it''s delicious." The staff answered casually.


    Hua Luo reached out and twisted a peanut and put it in her mouth to taste. No accident, she fell in love with this crispy snack.


    "I also need a catty for this." She said without hesitation.


    "A catty of peanuts is forty elementary and medium fierce beast spars." The staff reminded with a smile.


    Hua Luo took out the animal skin bag containing the fierce beast spar, and shook it in front of the staff: "I want a catty."


    "Okay, no problem." The staff moved quickly, packed peanuts and popcorn in paper bags, and handed them to the flowers.


    "I want a catty too." Gan Na said quickly.


    Yu will then also speak: "Give me a catty too."


    "Okay, please wait a moment." The staff took the fierce beast spar that the two handed them, and took out the paper bag to get busy.


    "This is delicious too, give me a pound too." Hua Luo tasted another candy, and the sweetness made her feel happy.


    This snack shop opened yesterday. It sells popcorn, peanuts, biscuits, candies, dried fruits, etc.


    The staff reminded courteously: "Candies are one hundred elementary and medium monster spars per catty."


    "Do you think I can''t afford it?" Hua Luo narrowed her eyes.


    The madman''s momentum exudes, and a big disagreement is a sign of action.


    "Of course not." The staff was ashamed. He was just where his job was.


    Without a word, he started packing candy in paper bags.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Hua Luo raised her hand to press her husband''s raised hand.


    "Listen to you." The madman grinned.


    The four big thieves just gathered around the counter of the snack shop for more than ten minutes.


    The last four of them left holding large and small paper bags, stuffing snacks in their mouths as they walked.


    As soon as the four of them left, the subordinates who were paying attention to their boss surrounded the snack shop, which triggered another wave of buying craze.


    "Xuanwu City, is a good place." Gan Na commented.


    Yu shrugged noncommittal, at least better than Asuka.


    "Go to the Samsung Building first." Hua Luo said solemnly.


    "Good." The madman obeyed unconditionally.


    Yu poured the last popcorn in the paper bag into his mouth, his face still filled with expression: "The Yu brothers and sisters should be in the Samsung Building."


    "Yeah." Hua Luo nodded.


    She looked at the same empty paper bag and said, "I bought less."


    "I''ll trade another two kilograms." The madman said, turning around and going back to the snack shop.


    "Wait to stay down and then go." Hua Luo grabbed her husband''s hand and pulled him to move on.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 540


    In the three-star building, Fox Fairy sits behind the counter, looking through the "housing register" in his hand.


    Today, when the Xuanwu ship returns, she will bring back a group of new passengers, so she has to patrol the commercial street.


    The Fox Fairy raised his eyes and asked indifferently: "Xiaofen, are there any weird people living in these days?"


    "Weird person..." Xiaofen ~ pursed her lips for a moment.


    She said with a serious face: "Master Fox Fairy, there is only a pair of brothers and sisters named Yutian and Yumeng. Xue Ji specifically came to inquire about their-information two days ago."


    "I know this, who else is there besides them?" The fox fairy raised his rose-red eyes and slowly closed the logbook in his hand.


    monitors Yutian and Yumeng, Muliang confessed to her, and the identity of the other thief was paid special attention.


    "Then there are no particularly weird people." Xiaofen shook his head.


    "Ok."


    The fox fairy tapped his finger on the counter and asked, "What is the vacancy rate today."


    Xiaofen squeezed the corner of her clothes, whispered: "Master Fox, the vacancy rate is half..."


    "Not bad." Fox fairy raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    You should know that in the past, when rock turtles were on their way, the vacancy rate of the rooms in the Samsung Building would reach 70%.


    The Fox Fairy stood up gracefully and said: "I will arrive in the mountain city tomorrow afternoon, and be ready to pick up the guests."


    "Yes." Xiaofen nodded respectfully.


    She sighed in her heart, it turns out that tomorrow is about to arrive in the next big city, and the commercial street is going to be lively again.


    Step on Step...


    At this time, noisy footsteps came, attracting the attention of the two.


    Fox Fairy looked at the gate of the Samsung Building, narrowed his eyes, and saw four people walking into the reception hall.


    She leaned back calmly and moved out of the counter.


    The four people who walked into the Samsung Building were Yu Jiang and Hua Luo.


    "Xiaofen, receive them normally." The Fox Fairy deliberately lowered his voice and exhorted.


    She noticed that the aura of several people was higher than that of ordinary people, and their strength was between that of her.


    "Yes." Xiaofen nodded obediently.


    With a warm smile on her face, she stretched out her hand to say hello: "How many guests, do you want to stay?"


    "Well, three rooms." Hua Luo came to the counter and said.


    "There are three types of rooms in the Samsung Building, normal, high-end, and deluxe. What room type do you want?" Xiaofen asked with a smile.


    The crazy madman said without hesitation: "I want a luxurious room."


    "Same." Yu Jiang nodded lightly.


    Gana shrugged, looking indifferent.


    She cast her gaze, and saw the foxtail woman with her eyes closed behind the counter.


    The others also noticed the fox fairy, frowning together.


    "Staring again, I will goug your eyes." Fox fairy closed his eyes and warned coldly.


    "Your Excellency is the owner of the Samsung Building?" Hua Luo asked in a low voice.


    "I''m just the manager of the commercial street, and the Sanxinglou is owned by the lord of the city." The fox fairy raised her rose-red eyes, which made Hualuo invisible.


    There was a flash of light in the''Charming Word'' on her collarbone, making Hualuo unable to see her strength.


    Fox Fairy glanced at the four of them, and then closed his eyes again.


    "Four, three rooms are a total of 30 junior high-grade fierce beast spars." Xiaofen said calmly at this time.


    "What?" Gan Na looked dazed.


    Yu frowned, so counting down, a room would cost ten elementary high-grade fierce beast spars, which is not cheap.


    "Here." The madman took out ten junior high-grade fierce beast spars indifferently and placed them on the counter.


    Yu will then take out the fierce beast spar, not wanting to lose face in front of Hua Luo and others who are also thieves.


    Gana pouted her lips, and she could still get ten elementary and superior beast spars.


    "How long can I live?" Yu Jiang asked casually.


    Xiaofen put away the fierce beast spar, smiled and said: "You can live until this time tomorrow."


    "Can only live for one day?" Yu Jiang was stunned.


    "Yes, when you repay the room fee, you can continue to live." Xiaofen nodded.


    "..." The corner of Yu Jiang''s eyes twitched. If he lived in Xuanwu City for half a month, he would have all the family properties.


    "It''s not cheap." Hua Luo frowned and glanced at her husband in dissatisfaction.


    "It''s okay, I have a lot of fierce beast spars." The madman patted his chest carelessly.


    "Shut up." Hua Luo laughed and cursed.


    "Hey..." The madman grinned.


    "Come with me." Xiaofen took the room key and walked to the stairs on the left.

 Chapter 490：

    Hualuo followed, and before leaving, they all looked at the doomed foxtail woman.


    Waiting for a few people to leave, the fox fairy slowly opened his beautiful eyes, and then Shi Shiran sat up.


    "The strength of the four can not be underestimated, so many masters came all at once, there is a problem..." The Fox Fairy whispered softly.


    After a while, Xiaofen came down from the stairs, only to find that the fox fairy had left.


    In the luxury room on the third floor, Hua Luo is standing by the window, looking down at the commercial street.


    "Hua Luo, the room is very nice." The madman pressed the big bed with his hands, soft and comfortable.


    Hualuo curled her lips: "After spending ten junior high-grade fierce beast spars, how could the room be bad?"


    She relayed: "Now I think how to contact Yumeng."


    "I''ll knock on the door and ask." The madman grinned.


    Hua Luo said in an angry voice: "You grow your mind, this is too rampant, and it will attract unnecessary attention."


    "What should I do then?" The madman gave a dry laugh and stretched out his hand to scratch the back of his head.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Let me think about it." Hua Luo sat on the edge of the bed, her eyes flashing.


    KOKOKO...


    At this time, the door of the room was knocked.


    "Who?" the madman asked coldly.


    "It''s me." Yumeng''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Hua Luo raised her eyebrows in surprise: "I came to the door by myself."


    The madman opened the door and let Yumeng outside the door enter the room.


    "Your Excellency Hualuo, Your Madman, you are finally here." Yumeng''s face showed a relieved expression.


    Hua Luo didn''t talk nonsense, and asked directly: "Now can you tell us what the plan is?"


    "Your Excellency Hua Luo, don''t worry, wait for my brother to invite Ganna and Yu general." Yu Meng said with a smile.


    Hua Luo squinted her eyes, examining Yu Meng again.


    She is always a little uneasy, the woman in front of her can''t play any tricks, right?


    ..............


    As a thief, she can live to the present not only by her strength, but also by her caution.


    KOKOKO...


    The door of the room was knocked again, the madman opened the door, and Yu Tian led Gan Na and Yu into the room.


    "Woman, tell me the plan now." Gan Na couldn''t wait to speak when she saw Yumeng.


    "Actually, the plan is very simple." Yumeng scowled and began to say the action plan this time.


    "Tomorrow, Xuanwu City will arrive in the mountain city. If nothing else, there will be many people from the mountain city entering the commercial street to trade, and it will become very lively."


    "We only need to create chaos in the commercial street to attract the attention of the high level of Xuanwu City."


    Yumeng said confidently: "Then take the opportunity to enter the outer city and steal the holy tree."


    Hualuo stared at Yumeng with cold eyes, and said coldly: "This plan is too crude, right?"


    "This is just a rough plan, there are still many details to discuss." Yumeng quickly calmed down.


    "You continue talking." Yu Jiang said solemnly.


    Yumeng breathed a sigh of relief, and continued: "We can take advantage of the chaos and secretly stun the Xuanwu city guards, put on their clothes, and pretend to go into the outer city."


    Ganna looked down and thought for a moment, then slowly nodded and said: "This method is feasible..."


    "There is a risk." Yu Jiang glanced at Ganna.


    "You should also know that it is impossible to have no risk at all." Yumeng smiled lightly.


    "You can try it." Hua Luo and the madman glanced at each other, and their ideas reached a consensus.


    "Now I can discuss the details." Yumeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    She took a peek at Yu Tian, ??she and her brother''s plan is half finished.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. In.


    Mime private 541


    High ground, the fox fairy walked out of the transportation ladder, walked towards the palace one step at a time, and came to the study room.


    KOKOKO...


    She knocked on the door habitually, but no one responded.


    "Aren''t there?" Fox fairy pushed open the study door, and the chair behind the desk was empty.


    "What are you looking for?" A gentle voice sounded behind the foxtail woman.


    The Fox Fairy turned around and looked around, and said with a flattering brow: "I have something to tell you."


    "Then go in and sit." Mu Liang walked into the study first and sat on a chair.


    Fox Fairy closed the door, came to him with a graceful gait, and naturally sat on Mu Liang''s lap with his hands around his neck.


    "..." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed, and the vixen was getting better and better.


    "I went to the Samsung Building, and met four weird people, two of whom were equal in strength to me, and the other two were stronger than me..." the fox fairy said in a charming voice.


    She wore the high-level magic weapon "Meiyu", and her mental power was originally different from ordinary people.


    also has the blessing of ¡®Meiyu¡¯, both of which are the seventh-tier strength, she can distinguish the strength of the opponent.


    "Four Tier 7 masters came all at once?" Mu Liang frowned.


    Usually there are powerful people who come to Xuanwu City, but this is the first time four people come together.


    "I think there is a big problem, let Liyue and the others stare at it." Fox fairy suggested.


    Riyue four have advanced version of ghost armor, it is difficult to find them behind invisible.


    Muliang thought for a while, and nodded in agreement.


    He opened his mouth and shouted outside the door: "Xiao Lan, go and call Liyue back."


    "Yes." Wei Youlan''s weak voice passed into the study, and then the sound of footsteps disappeared.


    The little maid went to the side hall and used the resonance bug to contact the Thousand Thorns Pass.


    "The Xuanwu ship is back, maybe there are more than these four people who have problems, please pay more attention." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the commercial street now." The fox fairy looked faintly.


    Muliang stretched out his hand to pinch the foxtail woman''s chin, gently left a kiss on her forehead, and said softly: "Go."


    "I see." The Fox Fairy got down from Mu Liang contentedly, twisted and left the study one step at a time.


    Not long after, the study door was knocked again.


    "Master Muliang, we are back." Hibbeck''s charming voice came in.


    "Come in." Mu Liang said in response.


    crunch...


    The study door was pushed open, and the vampire girl and Yue Feiyan walked in.


    "Muliang, it''s still going well this time." Yue Feiyan said crisply.


    She put a huge animal skin bag in front of Mu Liang, and said with a smile: "This is the fierce beast spar from this trade."


    "Thank you." Mu Liang said with a gentle smile.


    "It''s not hard." Sibeqi shook his head.


    She peeked at Mu Liang, and then looked away.


    As the drop of Mu Liang''s blood in her body was slowly absorbed, the more she wanted to get closer to Mu Liang.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang looked at the vampire girl suspiciously.


    "It''s okay." Xibeiqi waved her hand guiltily.


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled.


    He relayed and asked, "Is there any weird person among the passengers this time?"


    "Weird people...no." Sibeqi and Yue Feiyan looked at each other, and then shook their heads in unison.


    Yue Feiyan thought about it again, and then said: "There are no weird people, but this time there are a lot of people who came to Xuanwu City, and they filled the cabin.


    "Yes, there are many people in every big city, and the flight tickets are basically sold out." Sibeqi blinked her golden eyes and nodded.


    She didn''t think it was weird at first, but now she heard the red-haired girl say that, only to realize the problem.


    "Well, good." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    He raised his eyes and said gently: "Thanks for your hard work, go and rest."


    "Okay." Xibeiqi nodded charmingly.


    "By the way, Mu Liang."


    Yue Feiyan paused, turned around and asked, "Do we have to go to the Future City next time we sail?"


    "Hmm." Mu Liang replied casually.


    has reached a cooperative relationship with the future city, the next voyage will give priority to flying to the future city, complete the transaction of the land floating animal materials.


    The first batch of flying saddles have been made, and the materials for the land floating beast have been used up.


    "Okay, I remember." Yue Feiyan nodded, and left the study arm in arm with the vampire girl.


    The study is quiet again.


    Muliang tapped his fingers on the table rhythmically, thinking about something.


    More than ten minutes passed.


    squeak...


    The door of the study was pushed open, and Riyue walked into the study wearing a ghost armor.


    "Muliang, are you looking for me?" Liyue said in a cold voice, she took off her helmet, and her long silver hair fell away.


    "Well, sit down." Mu Liang reached out and took the silver-haired girl''s hand, letting her sit beside him.


    Rizuki sat down and put his helmet on the desk.


    "How is the training going on today?" Mu Liang asked about the air force''s training situation.


    Riyue''s voice softened, and said softly: "Up to now, I have brushed down fifty-nine people."


    "Well, those who can''t hold on will be eliminated." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows.


    Liyue continued: "The rest of the people are still insisting. When the secret medicine for strengthening the body is completely absorbed, it should be possible to leave one-third of them."


    "The three-month training camp has just begun, and the remaining time is enough for them to digest the secret medicine for strengthening their bodies." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Participants in the training camp have already purchased the secret medicine for strengthening the body in installments with loans, and they have all taken them.


    It takes a while for the body to strengthen the absorption of the secret medicine. With training, it can also promote the absorption of the secret medicine.


    "Yes." Liyue leaned her head on Muliang''s shoulder and said softly.


    "There is something that needs to be done by you." Mu Liang reached out and held the silver-haired girl''s waist.


    "You said." Riyue pricked her ears and listened.


    "Four people have come to the Samsung Building, and you need to stare at them..." Mu Liang said about the situation in the Samsung Building.


    "I see, I''ll go now." Liyue sighed, and the time alone with Muliang was getting less and less.

 Chapter 491：

    She missed her life before she went to Shengyang City. At that time, the rock tortoise was still very young, but she had a lot of time to get along with Muliang.


    As Xuanwu City becomes stronger and stronger, there are more and more people in the palace and 1.6 Heights.


    Muliang is also getting busy, or that everyone is busy building Xuanwu City.


    "Things on your mind?" Mu Liang reached out his hand and stroked the silver-haired girl''s face.


    "No." Liyue''s eyes flashed, and her fair skin appeared crimson.


    "Really?" Mu Liang raised his brows, his head getting closer and closer to the silver-haired girl.


    The atmosphere between the two became strange.


    "..." Liyue''s silver eyes widened, her small hand was held by Mu Liang, and her heartbeat started to speed up.


    ßíßí......


    A few minutes later.


    Rizuki put on a helmet, covering her flushed face, leaving a pair of silvery white misty eyes outside.


    She left the study, left the high ground, and hurried towards the commercial street.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 542


    Step on Step...


    In the wilderness, Diane was immersed in the road with a team of eight people.


    Huhu...


    The guards were so out of breath that they slowed down.


    They have been running non-stop since they left the mountain city.


    "Stop and rest for a while." Dianes''s footsteps stopped, and the guards should not be able to hold on at this time.


    "Lord Dai, it takes at least two days to reach Heishui City non-stop day and night."


    The long guard panted and said with a deep breath: "It takes four days to go back and forth, can the Lord of the City last for so long?"


    Heishui City is also a big city, and it is the closest big city to the mountain city.


    Heishui City Lord''s strength is at the eighth level, if he helps, he can also resist the virtual ghost for a period of time.


    Diance was silent for a while, and said firmly: "Yes."


    She said so from her lips, she wanted to calm people''s hearts, but she was panicking in her heart.


    You must know that before she left, Qin Yu had already consumed a lot of physical strength. With her situation, can she really last four days?


    "Lord Dai, let''s hurry. It''s better to walk slowly. It''s better than sitting here." The head guard said seriously.


    "Yes, Commander Dai, let''s continue on our way." 25 other guards spoke one after another and stood up.


    Dianes was moved inwardly, took a deep breath and stood up, waved and shouted, "Then move on."


    "Yes." The guards responded in unison, continuing to move forward step by step.


    At this time, the sky is already dark, and soon the sky and the earth will fall into darkness.


    After half an hour, it was completely dark.


    A blue light shines from the spear in the guard''s hand.


    The armor on Diance''s body also glowed blue, so that everyone could barely see the way forward.


    At night, they need to be more careful on the way.


    If you are unlucky, you will encounter fierce beasts that come out looking for food. Not to mention the physical exertion, there will be life-threatening.


    "Be careful." Diane lowered her voice and exclaimed.


    "Yes." The guards responded in unison.


    Time is passing slowly.


    Dianes stepped and frowned, "Have you noticed that there has been no sound around since a bonfire time."


    "I also found out, it''s too quiet." The head guard said with a solemn expression.


    "Maybe the fierce beasts are afraid of us and dare not approach." The other guards optimistically guessed.


    "It''s unlikely." Dianes shook her head, and the surroundings at night were so quiet that they could not hear the sound of insects, which was very unusual.


    Nine people stopped and waited quietly for half an hour. No accident happened.


    "Go ahead." Dianes said solemnly.


    It¡¯s no way to wait like this, you can¡¯t wait for the danger to come.


    "Yes." The guards responded in unison, advancing with their spears again.


    Another half hour passed.


    A bright light appeared in the forward direction, attracting their attention.


    "Commander Dai, there is light ahead." The captain of the guard shouted in surprise.


    "I saw it." Dianes also widened her ice-colored eyes.


    "Let''s go over and take a look." The captain of the guard suggested.


    Diance nodded and warned: "Yeah, but be careful."


    Everyone continued to move forward, getting closer and closer to the light, and they also understood what Wangshan was running to death.


    When they approached the light source, it was already half an hour later.


    "It''s big." Dianes stared at her beautiful eyes, looked up at the ray of light from a high place, and couldn''t see what was shining.


    "What the **** is that?" The guard looked puzzled.


    Dianes has a solemn expression. When is there a mountain here?


    She has walked the road to the mountain city several times, the terrain is not high, there can be no mountains.


    "Commander Dai, let''s take a closer look." The captain of the guard suggested.


    "Well, let''s go." Dianes stepped forward, slowly approaching the light.


    This time everyone walked for more than ten minutes before they came under the ¡®big mountain¡¯.


    Nine people raised their faces, looking up at the billions of stars on the top of the mountain.


    "It''s beautiful." Dianes''s pale lips opened slightly.


    "Lord Dai, there is also light on the mountain wall in front." The sharp-eyed guard found other things.


    Dianes stared, and she saw a little light on the mountain wall, spreading from the top of the mountain to the ground.


    She turned her head and ordered: "Go and see."


    "Yes." The guard took the order and walked forward carefully holding the spear.


    More than ten minutes later, with a look of excitement on his face, he hurriedly returned.


    The guard said with excitement: "Commander Dai, that is a gate called Tianmen Tower."


    "Is there a city above?" Dianes'' pupils dilated.


    "No, I remember that the road to Heishui City is without mountains, and there are no other big cities and tribes." The guard said suspiciously.


    The guards guessed: "Did we go the wrong way?"


    "No matter what, go up and see first." Diane''s eyes flashed.


    The mountain city lord is still guarding the holy well. If the city lord here can be persuaded to go to the mountain city to help, it can also relieve Qin Yu¡¯s pressure.


    The guard looked worried and whispered: "I''m afraid the people here are unfriendly."


    Diane was silent, and walked towards the light on the mountain wall.


    Seven or eight minutes later, everyone approached the bright spot and raised their eyes to see the six-story fortress with the three characters''Tianmenlou'' written on it.


    Diane paused, hesitated, and then stepped up the stairs.


    The guards followed and looked around warily with their spears.


    Diance looked sideways and found that the shining ones turned out to be small beetles, which were enclosed in a protective cover made of colored glaze.


    The short steps were quickly completed, and everyone came to the small square in front of the Tianmen Tower.


    Click~~


    Inside the guard box, the military crossbow aimed at Dianes and the others from the launching port I.


    Diane''s face changed, and she ordered in a cold voice: "Alert."


    Following her order in 743, everyone stood in a circle with their spears facing outward.


    "Are you going to enter the city?" Gao Cao came down from the Tianmen and stared at Dianes seriously.


    "Where is this?" Dianes asked warily.


    Gao Qiao is not strong enough, which eases her nervousness.


    "The above is Xuanwu City." Gao Cao lowered I and responded slightly.


    "Xuanwu City?" Diane frowned, she had never heard of it.


    She is even more puzzled inside. Xuanwu City is so close to the mountain city that there is no reason why no one has known it for so many years.


    Gao Cao stood ten meters away from Dianes and reminded: "If you want to enter the city, please cooperate with the registration, and then pay the cost of production, and then you can enter the city after you deposit your weapons."


    "So troublesome?" Dianes''s icy eyes narrowed slightly.


    Gao Cao said calmly: "Any outsider who wants to enter the city is like this."


    He stretched out his hand and said, "If you don''t accept it, please leave Tianmen Tower."


    Diance fell silent. Will this city enter or not?


    The head of the guard whispered: "Commander Dai, let''s go to the city and have a look. If you find foreign aid earlier, you can go back sooner."


    "I see." Dianes exhaled, Qin Yu''s pale face appeared in her mind, and her heart became more anxious.


    She raised her eyes to Gao Cao, and said loudly: "We are entering the city and want to meet your Lord City Lord."


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 543


    Gao Cao looked at Dianes and the crowd, and said with a serious face: "The Lord of the City can''t be seen by each other."


    Dianes took off the stone helmet on her head and said seriously: "We are from a mountain city, please let me know."


    She is afraid that telling the story about the ghosts will make the people in front of them too scared and prevent them from entering the city.


    So she decided to go to the city to meet with City Lord Xuanwu, only then would she tell the story of the virtual ghost.


    "Are you from Shancheng?" Gao Cao asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Dianes nodded.


    Gao Cao glanced sideways at his deputy, and whispered: "Go, send the news back to the high ground."


    "Yes." The deputy responded and turned to Tianmen Tower.


    Now the three fortresses have been equipped with resonance bugs, which can quickly contact the high ground.


    "Cooperate with the registration first." Gao Cao''s tone eased, and he reached out to signal the counter in Tianmen Building.


    "it is good."

 Chapter 492：

    Dianes''s icy eyes flickered, and she reached out her hand and said: "Put away your weapon."


    "Yes." The captain of the guard stretched out his hand and put away the spear.


    Diance led the way to the counter. The staff yawned and quickly sat upright.


    "To enter the city, you need to clear the customs. The cost is a junior and middle-level fierce beast spar." The staff spoke proficiently.


    The corner of Diane''s eyes jumped, and she still needs to pay the beast spar when she enters the city?


    Is this aimed at oneself, or treats everyone who enters the city equally?


    She resisted her unhappiness and took out nine elementary and intermediate beast spars and placed them on the counter.


    After careful inspection, the staff put away the beast spar, picked up the charcoal pencil and asked questions skillfully.


    "What is your name, where do you come from, what did you do in Xuanwu City..."


    "..." Diane twitched her lips and answered all the questions patiently.


    "Okay, Xuanwu City welcomes you." The staff smiled and handed out the customs clearance certificate.


    Dianes breathed a sigh of relief, resisting the urge to punch the staff member down, and walked through the Tianmen Tower with the customs clearance document.


    She waited for a while before the chief guard and other guards passed through the Tianmen Tower.


    said loudly: "The Lord of the City will see you, so please go up the stairs."


    "Okay." Dianes''s icy eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help speeding up her pace.


    She stepped across the three-step ladder, and soon came to the hanging pavilion.


    "Hang Kong Pavilion?" The chief guard read the words on the plaque.


    "Please cooperate with the inspection. Weapons must be stored, and they are not allowed to be brought into Xuanwu City." The staff gestured.


    "Commander Dai, this..." The captain of the guard was stern and entered the city without weapons. What should I do if I am in danger?


    Dianes endured her dissatisfaction and said, "Save it, it''s important to find foreign aid early."


    "Yes." The captain nodded helplessly.


    The guards handed the spear and weapon to the staff.


    After undergoing a body search and inspection, the guards took their weapons and stored them, and the corresponding wooden plaques walked out of the hanging pavilion.


    passed through the hanging pavilion and came to Shanhaiguan.


    "How many are from the mountain city.¡¦?" Wei Geng was already waiting in front of the Tianmen Tower.


    "Yes." Dianes responded.


    "Please come with me, I''ll take you to see Lord City Lord." Wei Geng said calmly.


    "Okay, I''m tired of it." Dianes stepped to keep up with Wei Geng''s pace.


    "Commander Dai, this city gate is so high." The chief guard sighed in a low voice.


    "Should it be a big city?" Diane''s eyes flickered.


    It was the first time she saw such a high gate and the transparent barrier above that gate, which surprised her.


    Step on Step...


    Everyone passed through Shanhaiguan and came to a brightly lit commercial street.


    "It smells so good." The captain took a deep breath, and the smell of the food made him fascinated for a moment.


    Diance''s icy eyes widened, and the cleanliness and tidiness of the commercial street surprised her.


    "It''s getting late, Lord City Lord still has to rest, please speed up the pace." Wei Geng urged calmly.


    "Okay." Diane accelerated her pace when she heard the sound.


    The crowd crossed two commercial streets, and after another inspection by the guards of Wengcheng, a group of ten people successfully entered the outer city.


    "A lot of green plants!!" Dianes stared at her ice-colored eyes again.


    The guards also exclaimed, under the light of billions of stars in the field of stars, the green trees on both sides of the main street made them unable to move their eyes.


    The closer they get to the center of the outer city, the more numb their expressions become.


    Along the way, instead of decreasing, the number of green plants has increased.


    Forty minutes later, the high ground gate appeared in front of everyone.


    "Really big." The head of the guard shook his heart.


    "Who are these people?" A Qing stretched out his hand to stop Wei Geng and the others.


    Wei Geng explained: "They are from the mountain city, and the lord of the city will meet them."


    Aqing looked at Dianes and the others, then frowned and said: "There are only two people going up."


    To limit the number of outsiders entering the high ground, this is for safety reasons.


    "You follow me up." Dianes glanced at the captain of the guard.


    "Yes." The captain nodded.


    Dianes ordered the remaining guards: "You stay here."


    "Yes." The guards respectfully responded.


    After being inspected by the highland guard, Dianes and the captain of the guard followed Wei Geng into the highland and entered the transportation ladder with eyes full of surprise.


    Hum~~


    The white light is lit, the transportation ladder is activated, and it moves toward the eighth floor of the high ground at a constant speed.


    Diane''s white mouth and lips opened slightly, and she gave a slightly uncomfortable cough to conceal her astonishment.


    After dozens of seconds, the transportation ladder stopped, and Wei Geng stepped outside.


    Dianes and others followed, and then raised their heads to see the star tea tree emitting billions of stars.


    "It''s beautiful." She took a breath, her ice-colored eyes reflecting the stars.


    "Your Excellency, please follow me." Wei Geng said lightly.


    "Okay." Diane reluctantly retracted her gaze, and followed Wei Geng into the palace.


    Step on Step...


    Wei Youlan appeared in front of the three of them, and said softly: "Father, Master Mu Liang asked you to go to the reception room and wait a while."


    "Okay." Wei Geng blinked at his daughter, and took Diance and the captain to the reception room.


    After a while, the little maid brought snacks, fruits and hot tea, and put them in front of everyone.


    Wei Youlan said softly: "Several people, first have something to eat and some tea. Our city lord is still busy at work and will come in about fifteen minutes."


    "Okay." Dianes nodded absently.


    Her attention at this time was attracted by the food on the table.


    Wei Geng followed his daughter and left the reception room, leaving Dianes and the captain of the guard.


    The captain of the guard pursed his mouth and swallowed his saliva: "Commander Dai, what kind of food are these? It smells so delicious."


    "I don''t know either." Dianes couldn''t help reaching out her hand, twisting a peanut and placing it in front of her eyes.


    She sniffed, then put it in her mouth to chew.


    "It''s delicious." Diane''s eyes sparkled.


    She was already hungry, so she reached out and grabbed a handful of peanuts, stuffed it into her mouth without any image, and started chewing.


    "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious."


    You and I will eat the peanuts quickly.


    "Commander Dai, there are fruits here." The chief guard said in surprise.


    Click~~


    The fruit is very fresh and has a crisp taste. The juice dilutes the flavor of peanuts.


    Ten minutes later, the food on the table was swept away by the two, leaving only an empty plate.


    "¡§¡¨It''s so delicious." Diane sighed intently, and raised her hand to wipe the food residue from her mouth with the back of her hand.


    Step on Step...


    At this time, there was the sound of footsteps, and the door of the reception room was pushed open from outside.


    Muliang walked into the reception room, followed by Yue Qinlan behind him.


    The moment Diance saw Mu Liang, her ice-colored pupils contracted and she quickly stood up.


    instinctively told her that the strength of the man in front of her was terrifying, and she should not be underestimated.


    The head of the guard also stood up, and his pale blue eyes looked at Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan curiously.


    Yue Qinlan opened the chair and let Mu Liang sit down.


    "Sit down." Mu Liang''s face calmly stretched out his hand and motioned.


    He was looking at the person in front of him, with pale skin and blue eyes.


    "Are you Xuanwu City Lord?" The head guard couldn''t help but ask.


    Yue Qinlan stretched out her hand elegantly and introduced: "This is our Xuanwu City Lord, Mu Liang."


    Dianes did not dare to neglect, and quickly introduced herself: "Hello, I am Dianes, the leader of the mountain city."


    "Hello." Mu Liang nodded gently.


    Yue Qinlan sits gracefully, and asks calmly: "Two, is there anything wrong with our city lord, please?"


    Dianes took a deep breath and looked directly at Mu Liang, with a pleading tone: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, there are a lot of ghosts in the mountain city. I ask you to help a bunch of mountain cities."


    "Void ghost!" Yue Qinlan''s face was moved, and the void ghost appeared?


    "There are virtual ghosts in the mountain city?" Mu Liang''s eyes were half-squinted.


    He tilted his head and said, "Go and call Yao''er."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan stood up, speeding up and walking out.


    Dianes wondered, who is Yao Er?


    After a short while, Yue Qinlan returned with Yao Er.


    The little maid stood beside Mu Liang obediently, her green eyes looking at Dianes and the captain of the guard.


    "How did the virtual ghost appear?" Mu Liang asked in a deep voice.


    Dianes hesitated for a moment, and answered truthfully: "From the holy well..."


    "Holy Well?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    Yue Qinlan squinted his aqua blue eyes, and said in a solemn voice: "Please tell me the details, don''t hide anything from us."


    "The matter will start more than ten days ago..." Dianes''s icy eyes trembled for a moment, and she began to tell what happened.


    Muliang looked down and listened, and when he knew that the virtual ghost had come out of the holy well, he glanced sideways at the little maid.


    Yao Er shook his head, indicating that the other party did not lie to make up.


    "Two days ago, a large number of virtual ghosts rushed out of the holy well, and more than 60% of the city residents were killed or injured..." Dianes said, her icy eyes began to turn red and her tone became deeper and deeper.


    She continued: "There are too many virtual ghosts, and our mountain city alone can''t hold it."


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 544


    Muliang had deep black eyes, and said in a deep voice: "So, the virtual ghost appeared because you smashed through the underground cave."


    "...Yes." Dianes squeezed I into a fist.


    She explained in a low voice, "Master Qin Yu can''t do this, otherwise the city residents will die of thirst."

 Chapter 493：

    Besides, no one thought there was a ghost at the bottom of the well.


    Yue Qinlan said in astonishment: "Now that the casualties are more than 60%, this is too tragic."


    Dianes lowered her head and could not speak: "I..."


    Mountain City has a population of more than 40,000, with more than 60% of the casualties, that is, at least 24,000 were killed or injured. This number is terrifying.


    Muliang can imagine that the mountain city at this time should be similar to purgatory.


    Diance suddenly raised her head, her eyes red, and pleaded: "Your Excellency Muliang, please help us."


    "What price are you willing to pay?" Mu Liang tilted his head and pressed his left hand to his side.


    "The price...what does your Excellency Muliang want?" Dianes asked in a deep voice.


    Muliang lowered I and lifted it slightly, and said calmly: "I want all the fierce beast spars in the mountain city."


    "All the fierce beast spars in the mountain city!!" Dianes''s icy eyes widened.


    She stared and thought, compared to the survival of Shancheng and Qin Yu, the fierce beast spar was nothing.


    Diane 747 took a deep breath and nodded earnestly: "Yes."


    "Very good." Mu Liang''s mouth rose.


    In fact, he is also very much like seeing what a ghost is like, and training soldiers by the way.


    The city defense army and the highland guards only train but do not actually fight, and that cannot be improved.


    In addition, Muliang also took a fancy to the population of Shancheng.


    A big city with more than 24,000 casualties, plus the existence of virtual ghosts, can those who are still alive continue to live?


    The mountain city can''t stay, the best place to go, he dare to say it is Xuanwu City.


    "My Excellency Muliang, when shall we go to the mountain city?" Dianes asked hurriedly.


    She was very worried about Qin Yu, and she wished to fly back to the mountain city now.


    "Just now," Mu Liang said solemnly.


    He awakened the sleeping rock tortoise with his mind, and gave the command to hurry up overnight.


    "Then let''s set off quickly." Dianes quickly stood up.


    boom~~


    A dull roar sounded, and the ground shook slightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Dianes was shocked.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang''s expression was indifferent.


    He tilted his head and said, "Qin Lan, arrange something for them and take a break."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan answered gracefully.


    "No need to rest, you can set off now." Dianes quickly waved her hand and refused.


    She didn''t want to delay for a moment, just wanted to return to the mountain city earlier.


    "We are already on the road." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He stood up, stepped out of the reception room.


    "Huh? Already on the road?" Dianes blinked her icy eyes. What does this mean?


    "You can go to the mountain city after dawn, and now I will take you to eat something." Yueqin Lanyu said warmly.


    "If you don''t set off now, how can you get to the mountain city at dawn?" The captain frowned and asked in confusion.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and explained: "Because Xuanwu City is mobile, it is already moving towards the mountain city."


    Under the dark night sky, the rock tortoise walks along with the night.


    "??" Dianes and the captain looked at each other, her head full of question marks.


    "Let''s go." Yue Qinlan turned and walked out.


    Diance and the captain of the guard had no choice but to leave the reception room with Yue Qinlan.


    Muliang returned to the study and asked the little maid to call Laiyue Feiyan and Xibeqi.


    ten minutes later.


    The vampire girl and Yue Feiyan walked into the study.


    "Muliang-sama, are you looking for us?" Xibeiqi asked charmingly.


    "Well, there is a task for you to perform." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    "What mission?" Hibeck blinked and asked.


    Yue Feiyan was also excited, and finally had a mission besides flying along the route.


    Muliang raised his eyes and said, "Go to the mountain city."


    "Eh, are you going now?" Hibbeck asked in amazement.


    Yue Feiyan asked curiously, "Muliang, did something happen?"


    "Well, there is a ghost in the mountain city, please go and check the specific situation." Mu Liang explained.


    "Huh eh? Virtual ghost!" Xibeqi''s golden eyes widened.


    Muliang briefly introduced the situation in the mountain city. Before training troops, he must conduct a field survey.


    "We understand, let''s set off now." Yue Feiyan nodded solemnly.


    Muliang thought for a while and said, "Call Tai Ke Ke and the others."


    This is a training for the Air Force.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan responded.


    "Go, be careful, pay attention to safety first." Mu Liang exclaimed.


    "Okay." Sibeqi waved, and Yue Feiyan left the study.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two girls returned to the Thousand-Bone Pass, and urgently summoned Taikok, Kawai, Kali and Xia Li.


    "Captain, what''s going on in the evening?" Tycoco yawned, and there was sleepiness in his blue eyes.


    She was awakened in her sleep, and she is not completely awake yet.


    Yue Feiyan said with a cold face: "Clean up, now follow me to the mountain city to perform the task."


    "Now perform the task?" Tacoco immediately became energetic.


    "Captain, what mission do you perform?" Cary asked curiously.


    "I''ll talk to you on these roads."


    Xibeiqi''s hands on hips yelled, "Don''t stand stupidly, hurry up."


    "I only give you five minutes." Yue Feiyan took out an hourglass, turned it over and placed it on the city wall.


    rustle rustle...


    Liulisha fell drop by drop, and after a while, more than ten seconds passed.


    Kari and others couldn''t stand any longer, and hurried to the dormitory.


    They know a truth. If they don¡¯t come back after five minutes, they will inevitably be punished.


    "This trick still works." Sibeqi stretched out her hand and dug out her ears, propped it with one hand, and sat on the wall.


    "The training is not in place, and the execution of the order is not strong enough, so additional training is needed."


    Yue Feiyan glanced at the hourglass, Liulisha had already leaked more than half.


    "If you don''t have a rest so late, you still need to train?" Old Hua chuted to the city wall.


    Xibeiqi shook her head and said softly: "It''s not training, it''s preparing to perform the task."


    "What task do you want to perform in the dark?" Old Hua asked with a smile.


    He was a goalkeeper at Thousand-Bone Pass, and he had already gotten familiar with the girls of Sibeqi.


    "A virtual ghost appeared in the mountain city, Master Muliang asked us to investigate the situation." Sibeqi replied casually.


    "A virtual ghost appeared in the mountain city!!" Old Hua''s eyes widened, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes opened.


    "That''s what Mr. Muliang said." Sibeqi shrugged.


    "You must be careful, don''t get bitten when you encounter a virtual ghost, otherwise you may be infected." Old Hua said with a serious face.


    "Well, Master Muliang told us." Sibeqi waved her hand.


    "Also, you must aim at the head of the virtual ghost to completely kill it." Hua Lao said uneasy.


    Yue Feiyan asked suspiciously: "Old Hua, you know a lot about ghosts."


    "It''s just a little understanding, in short, you pay attention to safety." Hua Lao exhorted again.


    "Captain, we haven''t overtime?"


    At this time, Kawai and others hurriedly returned, carrying crossbows and sniper rifles on their backs.


    "Very good, let''s go." Yue Feiyan put away the hourglass that hadn''t finished leaking, turned around and spread out the wings of Suzaku''s armor, and fluttered into the air.


    "Yes."


    Kari and others turned **** eyes, spread their wings and chased after them.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 545


    In the mountain city, next to the holy well.


    Qin Yu once again killed a wave of virtual ghosts, and was planning to sit down and rest for a while before the next wave of virtual ghosts arrived.


    "Ah, Lord Santo, help." A scream came from a block not far away.


    Qin Yu''s cyan eyes flashed, she didn''t get up and left the holy well, she wanted to guard this place and couldn''t leave for a moment.


    The screams in the city will sound from time to time, and each one means that at least one person has died.


    She looked at the dead bodies all over the square, and there was a look of grief in her eyes.


    She blames herself in her heart. If the holy well is not penetrated, will these things not happen?


    "Too many people have died..." Qin Yu''s voice is hoarse, what should I do next?


    She closed her eyes. In order to better resist the virtual ghost, she has to hurry up ~ regain her strength.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    The next moment, the cry of the virtual ghost came from the holy well-inside again.


    "So fast?" Qin Yu suddenly opened her eyes, her cyan eyes flashed with an electric arc.


    She stood up, her body flashing in blue.


    She looked towards the bottom of the well, and the ugly ghost climbed up the wall quickly.


    Qin Yu said nothing, raising his fist to the holy well was a punch, and the cyan arc filled the holy well, strangling the virtual ghost.


    Before she could catch her breath, another group of virtual ghosts appeared.


    "The frequency of appearance has increased." Qin Yu''s heart sank, and she felt more exhausted.


    She gritted her teeth and shook her fist, killing waves of virtual ghosts.


    At this time, she hoped that someone would come to help, but Dianes went to ask for foreign aid, and the other guards went to strangle the ghosts in the city, and no one could help her.


    Boom! !


    There was a loud noise, and the cyan electric light strangled the virtual ghost into pieces of meat.

 Chapter 494：

    The walls of the holy well have been stained black by the flesh and blood of the virtual ghost, and the blue light has been covered.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    Xugui''s cry came out again, Qin Yu staggered, gritted his teeth and insisted.


    Bang~~


    The mountain city shook, and a great horror appeared under the holy well, and Qin Yu''s expression changed greatly with the aura.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    The evil ghost cry came out, which can be distinguished from the sound, and the next ghost ghost appeared very unusual.


    Qin Yu didn''t dare to underestimate it, and raised his hand to aim at the holy well with a punch. The cyan arc filled the holy well, and the less powerful ghosts were killed.


    But there was a virtual ghost with four hands and four legs, who forcibly resisted Qin Yu''s attack, and went out of the holy well.


    "The seventh-order virtual ghost!" Qin Yu''s cyan pupils shrank suddenly.


    If she still has half of her physical strength, she is not afraid of the virtual ghost facing the seventh-order peak, but now that she has no physical strength, how can she resist it?


    Jie Jie Jie...


    Xu Gui rushed towards Qin Yu, opened his blood basin and bit her neck.


    "Go." Qin Yu retreated and was forced to leave the holy well.


    She raised her hand and shook her hand, the cyan lightning condensed in the palm of her hand, and the lightning condensed into a cyan spear.


    "Die." Qin Yu threw a spear and shot it at the seventh-order virtual ghost.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    However, Xugui dodged flexibly, rushing towards her extremely fast, and his paws grabbed her head.


    "Damn it." Qin Yu''s face changed, and he dodged the attack of the seventh-order virtual ghost with difficulty.


    One person and one virtual ghost, he fought next to the holy well, and the cyan electric arc flickered, bashing the corpses on the ground into dust.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    What made Qin Yu even more desperate happened, and new ghosts appeared in the holy well. They kept crawling out of the holy well and rushing to the surrounding streets.


    In a short time, more than two hundred virtual ghosts ran out.


    After a while, the screams in the city increased.


    "Why are there more and more virtual ghosts?"


    "Sir Santo, please help us!!"


    "Help, I don''t want to die."


    "......"


    screams one after another, the guards could not withstand the new round of ghost attacks, and there were countless casualties.


    Qin Yu''s eyes turned red, and cyan arcs filled the whole body.


    She stretched out her hand and held it imaginarily, condensing two green electric spears.


    This time she didn''t throw it out, but used it as a weapon, wielding a spear to attack the seventh-order virtual ghost.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    Xu Gui grinned, and ten centimeters long claws grabbed Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu tried his best to resist, and Qingdian spear was swung out of the afterimage.


    At this time, the number of virtual ghosts running out of the holy well reached three hundred.


    "I can''t go on like this anymore, the mountain city will be destroyed in my hands." Qin Yu''s **** eyes flickered.


    She threw the spear in her left hand, and at the same time her feet lit up with blue light, her body turned into an afterimage, approaching the seventh-order virtual ghost.


    Qin Yu used his abilities, and the speed was so fast that it was hard to catch with the naked eye.


    The seventh-order virtual ghost dodges the spear shot by Fei I, but did not expect Qin Yu to approach it and only need a breathing time.


    When the virtual ghost reacted, Qin Yu''s other green electric spear had penetrated its head.


    boom......


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The seventh-order virtual ghost fell to the ground, and his life disappeared.


    Qin Yu kept on turning around and strode back to the holy well, the cyan arc flickered, and the ghosts that had not yet come out in the holy well were strangled.


    "Cough!" She coughed violently while clutching her chest, and cyan blood spurted out.


    The people with cyan blood are the real underground people.


    She leaned on Shengjing and sat down wearily, listening to more and more screams, she just felt powerless.


    After the accident just now, more than four hundred virtual ghosts ran out.


    The remaining guards alone cannot kill so many ghosts.


    "Diance, if you can come back soon..." Qin Yu sighed in despair, and his cyan eyes dimmed.


    .........


    ..................


    Huhu~~


    In the night sky, Sibeqi flapped her wings, her blood-colored eyes could clearly see the night environment.


    "Captain, what does the ghost look like?" Kawai asked nervously.


    When she learned that she was going to the mountain city to investigate the situation of the virtual ghost, the whole person suddenly became ill.


    "I don''t know, I won''t know until I go to the mountain town." Sibeqi shook her head charmingly.


    "Captain Yue, don''t you know?" Kawai looked at Yue Feiyan.


    "There is more than one kind of virtual ghost, I only know that there is an ordinary virtual ghost that looks like a human, but it looks completely different from a human." Yue Feiyan said crisply.


    "That''s it..." Kafayi bit her lower lip, suddenly becoming more nervous.


    "I''m not afraid of virtual ghosts. If I encounter one, I will put one punch." Xia Li stretched out his hand to make a fist and let the muscles of his arm bulge.


    Yue Feiyan sternly ordered: "Observe the command, don''t act alone when you encounter a virtual ghost."


    "Yes." Xia Li quickly replied respectfully.


    "It''s here." Xibeiqi yelled.


    She saw the mountains in front of her, and there was a faint blue light on the ground, which was a unique spectacle in the mountain city.


    "Be careful, go down now." Yue Feiyan gave the order, then fluttered his wings and lowered his height.


    "Yes." Kari and others responded, and immediately before they came to the mountain, they folded their wings and landed on the ground.


    The vampires kept their blood rage, took out the crossbow, and filled the crossbow bolt.


    what......


    The screams came from the entrance of the cave, which shocked Sibeqi and others, and stopped their steps.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. In.


    Mime private 546


    The entrance to the mountain castle.


    Hibeck swallowed, looked sideways at Yue Feiyan, and said in a low voice, "Feiyan, it seems to be very lively inside."


    "Are you scared?" Yue Feiyan glanced at the vampire girl, her crimson eyes gleaming.


    "It''s just, I don''t have it, how can I be afraid." Sibeqi raised her chin and hurriedly retorted.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    The cry of ¡¡¡¡ Xugui came from the entrance of the cave, and the voice was suddenly near and far away, with an erratic echo.


    "..." The corner of Sibeqi''s eyes twitched, and her **** eyes shrank.


    There are virtual ghosts inside. The vampire girl hasn''t seen a virtual ghost yet, so I''m not afraid that it is fake.


    It is not only her, but the red-haired girl also has no bottom. The screams and weird screams made her feel embarrassed.


    "Two captains, shall we still go in?" Kawai asked in a low voice.


    "Go in, of course you have to go in." Sibeqi and Yue Feiyan said together.


    Tecco geared up and said excitedly: "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go in now."


    "Let''s go." Yue Feiyan took a deep breath, stretched out her hand to take out the Suzaku fan from her waist, unfolded it with one hand and placed it in front of her.


    Yue Feiyan raised her pretty face and exhorted: "Remember, evacuate as soon as you encounter danger. It is important to save your life."


    "Yes." Everyone responded in a low voice.


    A group of six people walked into the mountain, the cave wall exuded blue light, shining on everyone, the blood-colored eyes were covered with a layer of blue.


    Step on Step...


    The cave is not deep, the more you go in, the stronger the smell of blood.


    Xia Li looked solemn, her blood-colored eyes flashed and said, "How many people are dead?"


    Yue Feiyan paused, then looked back and asked solemnly: "The smell of blood is so heavy, you won''t lose control, will you?"


    In the Air Force squad, except for her and Tacoco, everyone else is a vampire.


    "No, I''m not interested in such mixed blood." Sibeqi shook her head in denial without hesitation.


    "Neither will we." Kabayi said firmly.


    Xia Li said with a serious face: "We have quit human blood and only drink the blood of fierce beasts."


    In the outer city market, only animal blood is provided to vampires, and they can only drink animal blood.


    If you drink human blood without permission, you will face punishment.


    "That''s good." Yue Feiyan let out a sigh of relief.


    A few people continued to go deep along the cave, and the screams in their ears became louder and louder.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    A black shadow flashed across, and all six of them were taken aback.


    When ¡¡¡¡ waited for everyone to see clearly, the virtual ghost that suddenly appeared had already swooped in and rushed towards the nearest red-haired girl.


    "What is this?" Yue Feiyan was taken aback.


    "Human-shaped...this should be a virtual ghost." Sibeqi''s **** eyes widened.


    Yue Feiyan has no time to think about it. Lifting the Suzaku fan is a fan.


    Huhu...


    The half-human fireball was fanned out of thin air, hit the virtual ghost like a cannonball, and ignited it all over.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    Xugui screamed, and his body broke into three pieces after being hit by the fireball. Half of his body rolled on the ground, and the flames were difficult to extinguish.


    "The Lord of the City has said that you must attack the head of the virtual ghost to completely kill it." Sibeqi reminded.


    "I know." Yue Feiyan answered casually.


    Then she strode forward, waved the Suzaku fan, and split the struggling virtual ghost''s head.


    The struggling virtual ghost stopped moving, and the black blood soaked the ground.


    "It''s disgusting blood." Hibeck frowned and took two steps back in disgust.


    "The virtual ghost doesn''t seem to be strong either." Kafayi whispered a sentence.

 Chapter 495：

    "Don''t let your guard down." Yue Feiyan shook the Suzaku fan, and a flame burst out, burning the black blood on the fan feathers.


    "It''s better to be careful."


    Xibeiqi earnestly said, "Now continue walking inside."


    The six people stepped over the corpse of the virtual ghost and formally walked into the main city of the mountain city.


    When they saw the streets of Shancheng waiting for me, their expressions were dumbfounded, their pupils contracted, and they subconsciously held their breath.


    From their current location, half of the mountain city can be seen.


    At this time in the mountain city, many corpses were lying on the street, some from ghosts and human beings, and the street was almost soaked with blood.


    From time to time, I can see virtual ghosts crossing the street and rushing into the houses on the side of the street, and then I can hear the screams of screams.


    "Is this hell?" Kawai swallowed hard, his body shook.


    "It''s too tragic." Xia Li''s face turned pale, the first time he saw so many corpses.


    Xibeiqi whispered: "Go and see below."


    "Be careful." Yue Feiyan couldn''t help but exhorted again.


    The three people walked down the stairs, taking every step carefully.


    Even if this is the case, there are still virtual ghosts staring at them.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    Three virtual ghosts appeared at the end of the stairs, rushing towards them with **** mouths full of sharp teeth.


    "Kill them." Yue Feiyan ordered coldly.


    "Yes." Tai Keke got excited and rushed up first.


    When she became a half-dragon, she squeezed the head of the oncoming virtual ghost with one claw.


    She flicked her tail, put another virtual ghost to the ground, and then slammed its head with another foot.


    "O.O!!!" Both Kari and Kawai were taken aback, their blood-colored eyes staring round.


    "This is too fierce..." Yue Feiyan powder I opened her lips slightly, and she was shocked when she saw Tacoco for the first time.


    Before Sibeqi and others could take action, the third ghost was also solved by Tecoco.


    She shook her hand, and wiped the black ghost blood off her hand in disgust.


    "These ghosts are so weak." Tai Keke curled his lips.


    "...It''s quite weak." Yue Feiyan twitched at the corner of her mouth.


    She can feel that the virtual ghosts encountered after entering the mountain city are all around the first level in strength.


    "Would you like to take one back and show it to Lord Santo?" Xia Li softly suggested.


    "Good idea, grab it before leaving." Xibeiqi nodded charmingly.


    "Go and see in the city, I don''t know how many people are still alive." Yue Feiyan turned and continued to move forward.


    The more the six walked in, the more ghosts they encountered.


    There were corpses lying all over the street, and many internal organs flowed out, making people nauseous.


    "The strength of the virtual ghost has become stronger." Yue Feiyan waved a ball of fire with a fan, killing the approaching virtual ghost.


    "Has second-tier strength." Sibeqi''s expression became solemn.


    It has been half an hour since entering the mountain city, and the strength of the virtual ghost is high and low.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    The cry of the virtual ghost came again, and on the eaves on both sides of the crowd, eight virtual ghosts surrounded them.


    "Eight at a time!" Yue Feiyan frowned, and Suzaku squeezed.


    She whispered softly: "Resolve them as soon as possible, otherwise it will attract more ghosts."


    "Yes." Kari and others responded in unison.


    "I''m going to hurry up, I''m a little hungry." Tecoco stretched out his hand and clenched his fist.


    If you stay in the transformed state for too long, she will pass out of hunger.


    She rushed towards the nearest virtual ghost, moving wildly, as fierce as a beast.


    "You can''t lose to the deputy captain." Yue''s crimson red eyes lit up, surrounded by flames, holding the Suzaku fan and rushing towards the virtual ghost.


    ßÝßÝßÝ......


    Kari and Kawai raised the crossbow, squeezed the trigger, and the crossbow shot out, accurately hitting the ghost on the roof.


    In a blink of an eye, five of the eight virtual ghosts died.


    "A virtual ghost of Tier 4 strength." Sibeqi stomped the virtual ghost in front of him on the ground with one foot, and forcibly broke its neck with the other foot.


    The strength of the vampire girl has reached the sixth-order advanced level, and it is still very easy to deal with the virtual ghost of the fourth-order strength.


    "I''m only Tier 3." Yue Feiyan yelled, using the Vermillion Bird fan to block the sharp teeth of the virtual ghost.


    She kicked him away with disgust, and then patched a fan on his head.


    Within a few minutes of effort, eight virtual ghosts were solved by six people.


    "The virtual ghosts still cannot be underestimated, maybe there are seventh-order and eighth-order virtual ghosts." Sibeqi let out a sigh.


    "I''m hungry..." Tai Keke made a bitter face, the dragon horns on his forehead disappeared, and the dragonized state was lifted.


    "Eat a star fruit." Yue Feiyan took out a star fruit from the package she carried, and threw it to Taikeco.


    Mu Liang asked her to take this with her, just to guard against a few people who would consume too much energy and fall into danger.


    "Hey, star fruit." Tai Keke''s beautiful eyes lit up, and he stretched out his hand to catch the star fruit and ate it in a few bites.


    The energy contained in the star fruit is enough to keep her full and no longer feel hungry for several hours.


    Kawai and others are envious, that''s a star fruit.


    "Okay, move on." Yue Feiyan waved her hand, turned and walked towards the end of the street, while avoiding the dead bodies on the ground.


    Crackling...


    Cyan lightning blasted from the front, and the calls of a large number of virtual ghosts made the eardrums tremble.


    Yue Feiyan and Hibeck glance at each other, and understand that the destination of this mission is just ahead.


    The six quickened their pace and walked towards the center of the mountain city.


    After five minutes, the vision in front of me widened, the square was greeted, and there were dead bodies all over the floor.


    This tragic scene shocked the hearts of Sibeqi and others. They had the illusion that everyone in the mountain city died here?


    "Ahem, who are you?" A weak voice came.


    Next to the holy well, Qin Yu staggered, her cyan eyes staring at the people of Sibeqi.


    "Who are you?" Tai Keke asked, tilting his head.


    She ate the star fruit at this time, and she was full of energy, physical strength, and combat power.


    "Mountain City City Lord." Qin Yu held the holy well with his hands to stand upright.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    The cries of the virtual ghosts were heard again in the holy well, and another group of virtual ghosts appeared.


    "It''s dangerous here, you go quickly." Qin Yu only had time to urge, and then once again wrestled with the ghost in the holy well.


    Her stamina is almost exhausted, and the power of Qingdian is also reduced by nearly 70%.


    Five minutes later, another group of virtual ghosts were repelled, and she became weaker.


    "The ghost came out of this well?" Xibeiqi and Yue Feiyan had already moved forward, looking at the holy well curiously...


    "Why are you still not leaving?" Qin Yu frowned weakly and asked.


    "I haven''t completed the task, I can''t leave." Hibbeck replied casually.


    "Task?" Qin Yu''s pupils contracted.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    The cry of the virtual ghost rang again in the holy well.


    "A virtual ghost is coming out again?" Tai Ke Ke was full of energy, his chin raised, the dragon''s horns appeared again on his forehead, and his hands turned into dragon claws.


    "Be careful." Yue Feiyan exclaimed.


    She stood up on the edge of the well, raised the Suzaku fan, and swayed wildly at the holy well.


    Huhu...


    The huge fireball was fanned out, one after another, it slammed into the well.


    The screams of Xugui''s screams kept ringing, and he was struck by the fireball and couldn''t get out of the holy well.


    "Captain, save a few for me." Takoco exclaimed.


    "Go on." Yue Feiyan put away the Suzaku fan and moved back.


    She glanced at Kari and Kayayi and others, and said, "Pay attention to the leakage."


    "Yes." Kawai answered, raising the crossbow with a serious face, and aimed at the holy well.


    Kari and Xia Li are the same.


    Tecco geared his hands, waiting for the virtual ghost to emerge from the holy well, and was directly blown to the head by her.


    "..." Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this, and could take a breath and rest when she had a chance.


    She asked hoarsely, "Who are you anyway?"


    "We are from Xuanwu City." Sibeqi answered casually.


    She took out a bottle of the healing secret medicine from the inner pocket of her clothes and handed it to Qin Yu, Jiao Han said: "This is the healing secret medicine, you can drink it."


    Qin Yu became vigilant and looked at the emerald green liquid medicine in the glass bottle, expressing suspicion.


    Xibeiqi hurriedly urged: "You drink it quickly. You can resist the ghost after you regain your strength. We have to go back and return to life. We will not stay here for long.


    "Our Lord of the City should come over. Before that, you still need to keep guarding here." Yue Feiyan said with a stern face.


    "Will your city lord come over?" Qin Yu''s spirit was shaken, and then he fell into suspicion.


    Heishui City is the closest to the mountain city. She has never heard of Xuanwu City.


    "Yes." Yue Feiyan nodded confidently.


    Before they left Xuanwu City, they found that the rock tortoise was on their way, and they could arrive here at dawn.


    At this time, it was less than two hours before dawn.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    There are more and more virtual ghosts, and Tai Keke can''t stand it anymore.


    Although she is fierce, it is impossible for her to stop the ghost in the holy well.


    Xibeiqi and Yue Feiyan hurriedly stepped forward to help.


    Qin Yu struggled with her eyes, and finally gritted her teeth, stretched out her hand and picked up the bottle of healing secret medicine, opened the cork and raised her head to drink.


    The moment she drank the healing secret medicine, she was shocked, and she clearly felt that her physical strength was recovering and her injury was getting better.


    "It''s true!" Qin Yu''s eyes flickered, and he turned to look at the holy well.


    With the addition of Xibeqi and Yue Feiyan, Xugui was suppressed again.


    "There are too many virtual ghosts, we can''t hold on for long." Yue Feiyan waved the Vermillion Bird fan with all his strength.


    The diameter of the fireball doubled, filling the holy well. 1.6


    The fireball fell slowly, burning all the imaginary ghosts.


    Huhuhu...


    The red-haired girl panted, and quickly took out the healing secret medicine and drank it to replenish her body''s consumption.


    "I can fight again." Tecoco was full of energy, waiting for the next batch of ghosts to appear.

 Chapter 496：

    "Captain, there are no crossbow arrows." Kawai shook the empty quiver.


    Yue Feiyan thought for a while, waved: "Prepare to return to the city."


    "How are you recovering?" Sibeqi looked at Qin Yu.


    "I can hold on any more." Qin Yu stood up on the ground.


    She earnestly said, "Thank you for your healing secret medicine."


    "Okay, let''s go first." Hibbeck waved her hand when she saw it.


    "Just take it back." Xia Li stepped on a low-level virtual ghost, her hands and feet were trapped by the spider silk she carried, including her head and mouth.


    "Go, return to the city." Yue Feiyan waved.


    "I''m going back now..." Tai Keke came down from the edge of the well.


    "Go back and report the situation as soon as possible." Yue Feiyan said solemnly.


    "Okay." Tai Keke nodded quickly, and reached out his hand to pick up the tied ghost.


    The six fluttered their wings into the air and flew towards the exit.


    "Your Excellency, you insist on holding on." Sibeqi turned back and shouted, and a glass bottle was thrown down.


    "I hope it will come..." Qin Yu reached out and caught the glass bottle, which was a healing secret medicine.


    She raised her eyes and watched the six people leave.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    Xugui''s voice sounded again, and she took a deep breath, turned and continued to face the holy well.


    Inside the holy well, the breath of high-level virtual ghosts spread out.


    Qin Yu''s face was solemn, and the cyan arc surrounded his body, stepping into the holy well.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 547


    Xuanwu City, high ground.


    Diance was sitting in the square in front of the palace, her icy eyes looking at the glowing star tea tree, her thoughts a little confused.


    Next to her, the captain of the guard and a group of guards were sitting around. They were all fed and recovered more than half of their physical strength.


    "Commander Dai, shall we just wait here?" the captain of the guard asked solemnly.


    Diance sighed and said blankly: "City Master Xuanwu said, you can reach the mountain city at dawn, and now you can only wait."


    The head of the guard said with a serious face: "Commander Dai, what if you lie to us?"


    "Should not, we have nothing to be deceived, do we?" Dianes looked at the captain of the guard, a trace of loneliness flashed in her eyes.


    A mountain city that is about to be destroyed by a ghost, what can be calculated?


    "..." The head guard twitched the corner of his mouth, he could only sigh, and the words were not rough.


    Diansi had already begun to believe that Xuanwu City was moving, otherwise it would be impossible to appear here, still so close to the mountain city.


    Huhu...


    25¡¡ The sound of wind came over her head, attracting Diane''s attention.


    She looked sideways, and six figures descended from the sky and came towards the palace square.


    The air force has been specially approved to fly over high ground.


    "I''m back." Sibeqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    After landing on her feet, her blood-colored eyes returned to gold, and the wings behind her were also retracted.


    "Be honest." Tai Keke regained his human form and smashed the struggling Xugui''s head with a punch, leaving it in a coma for a while.


    "Who are you?" Yue Feiyan glanced at Dianes.


    And Dianes has been stunned, isn''t Takoco holding an imaginary ghost?


    Xibeiqi urged in a crisp voice: "Go to see Master Muliang first, and talk about other things."


    "Yes, reporting on business matters is important." Taikok nodded in agreement.


    Dianes hurriedly got up and asked loudly, "Wait, was this ghost caught from the mountain city?"


    "Hey, how do you know?" Hibbeck said in amazement.


    "What''s the situation in the mountain city now?" Dianes asked anxiously.


    "Oh, there are dead bodies everywhere."


    Xibeiqi sighed deeply, and said in a low mood, "I haven''t seen many of them."


    "Why..." Dianes shook in despair.


    "You are back." A light voice came, and Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan walked out of the palace.


    "Master Muliang, I just wanted to report to you." Yue Feiyan turned around to explain.


    "Well, let''s just talk about it here." Mu Liang waved his hand, his gaze fell on the bound virtual ghost.


    He stepped forward and looked down at the dazed ghost.


    "There are countless deaths and injuries in the mountain city now. There are no counts. We haven''t seen how many people are living. Maybe they are all hiding." Yue Feiyan reported truthfully.


    "The strength of the virtual ghosts is high or low, and they are indeed all coming out of a well in the mountain city."


    Xibeiqi added: "By the way, there is still a woman who claims to be the lord of the mountain city, and she is still guarding there now..."


    "Mountain City Lord." Mu Liang heard the words and looked at Dianes.


    Dianes stared at her icy eyes and asked in surprise: "That''s our city lord, how is she?"


    The vampire girl glanced at Mu Liang, and when she saw him nodding, she continued.


    Xibeiqi said truthfully: "She suffered a lot of injuries, but I gave her two bottles of healing secretions, and she should be able to persist."


    "Well, good job." Mu Liang nodded.


    Hibeck quietly breathed a sigh of relief and told the rest of the story.


    Diance also breathed a sigh of relief, Master Qin Yu is still alive, and now there is a healing secret medicine, should he be able to hold on to the arrival of City Lord Xuanwu?


    "Great, Lord Santos is still alive." The guards showed smiles on their faces.


    "This virtual ghost is very ugly." Yue Qinlan squatted down beside the virtual ghost and poked it in the head with a branch.


    "You go to rest first. After arriving in the mountain city, you will continue to be forwards." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay, no problem." Yue Feiyan raised his hand and gave a standard military salute.


    "Go ahead." Mu Liang smiled.


    Tai Ke can poke Xu Gui''s body with his foot: "My Lord, what about the Xu Gui?"


    "You Feier should be interested." Mu Liang smiled.


    Youfei''er has been studying the "virtual ghost infection", and now sending her a living virtual ghost should be helpful to the research.


    "She is so confused, are you sure that you will leave the virtual ghost to her for research, there will be no problems?" Yue Qinlan quipped elegantly.


    "The strength of this virtual ghost is not high, so there should be nothing wrong with it." Mu Liang thought for a while.


    "Yes." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    Muliang knelt down, made shackles with colored glaze, and buckled Xugui''s mouth and limbs, lest it break free.


    He stood up and said calmly: "Send it to her."


    "Xiaolan." Yue Qinlan turned her head and shouted.


    "Master Qinlan." Wei Youlan ran out.


    Yue Qinlan reached out and pointed at the virtual ghost, and said gracefully: "Send it to the research institute, it is said that it is a gift from Mu Liang."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan answered obediently, and looked at the virtual ghost curiously.


    "I''ll help you." Yao Er came forward, and together with Wei Youlan, moved the virtual ghost into the palace.


    Yue Feiyan, Xibeiqi and others soared into the air and flew towards the Thousand-thorns Pass.


    Only Muliang and Yueqinlan are left in the square, as well as Dianes and a group of mountain guards.


    Diane asked respectfully again: "Your Excellency Muliang, can you really reach the mountain city at dawn?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can leave Xuanwu 747 City first." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He dropped these words and turned back to the palace.


    Yue Qinlan stretched out his hands, turned around and followed Mu Liangde with an elegant gait.


    She caught up with Mu Liang, lowered her voice and asked, "Mu Liang, are you afraid that they will really leave and your plan will be frustrated?"


    "If she still has reason, she won''t." Mu Liang''s tone was determined.


    "Yes." Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes, there was still an hour before dawn.


    According to the information brought back by Sibeqi and her daughter, Shancheng has reached the critical moment of life and death, and she has no time to look for other foreign aid.


    "Wei Geng and the others are ready?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    Yue Qinlan nodded, and said gracefully: "Three city defense forces have been summoned, a total of 900 people, all of them are armed, and they are waiting to arrive at the mountain city."


    "Very good."


    Muliang nodded in satisfaction: "Alina and the others are also ready to take the highland guard with them."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan paused and turned and walked out.


    In front of the palace.


    Diance and the captain of the guard sat on the ground, they finally chose to stay, waiting anxiously for the dawn.


    "Master Qinyu, hold on." Diane whispered nervously.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 548


    The sky is slightly bright.


    The rock tortoise slowed down.


    Highland, Mu Liang walked out of the palace, he had already put on a black costume.


    Behind him, Yue Qinlan and Fox Fairy accompanied him on both sides.


    "Muliang, you must pay attention to your safety." Mino followed out, worrying in his blue eyes.


    After she knew that Mu Liang was going to deal with the virtual ghost, her heart kept hanging.


    "Well, it will." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and rubbed the head of the girl with rabbit ears, without squeezing the fluffy rabbit ears.


    Minuo stretched out his hand and hugged Mu Liang, and said softly: "I''m waiting for you back in the palace."


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled knowingly.


    He turned around and looked at the square. The highland guards had already assembled. Leading them were Rizuki, Alina, Yanbing and Nijisha.


    Highland guards are all wearing ghost cloak shields, and the ghost tactical assassination team is ghost armor.


    Muliang had deep black eyes, and said in a majestic tone: "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Riyue and others responded in unison.


    "Your Excellency Muliang." Diane appeared with the guards.

 Chapter 497：

    When they saw the neat highland guards, they couldn''t help being restrained.


    She saw the murderous air from the highland guards. They were like a whole, a sword about to be unsheathed.


    Muliang asked indifferently: "I''m about to arrive in the mountain city, how are you resting?"


    "I have a good rest, thank you, Your Excellency Muliang, for your care." Dianes bowed respectfully.


    "Let''s go, then." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He took a step forward, Liuli condensed from his feet, supporting everyone in the square.


    Dianes and others were taken aback, and they stood firm by supporting each other.


    Muliang''s eyes flickered, and multiple abilities were activated, and the Liuli platform lifted up into the air with the crowd and headed towards Shanhaiguan.


    "What ability is this?" Dianes''s icy eyes widened, her heart trembling.


    "Muliang, we are all out, what should I do in the highlands?" the fox fairy asked meerily.


    "If there are thunder spirit beasts, nothing will happen." Mu Liang smiled indifferently.


    In addition to the Thunder Spirit Beast, Galo is also on the high ground, so don''t worry about safety.


    "Well, that''s good. ¡¦." The fox fairy smiled charmingly.


    After ¡¡¡¡ took off, Dianes and the other guards realized what happened to the movement of Xuanwu City.


    The huge raised beast head made several people breathe quickly.


    "Xuanwu City was built on the savage beasts!!" Dianes couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The doubts in the hearts of the people in the mountain city were all solved at this moment.


    It turned out that what I saw last night was not the mountain, but the ancient barbaric beast.


    "Ah, did I not tell you about this?"


    Yue Qinlan''s eyes flashed with a smile, I like to see people''s surprise at Xuanwu City most.


    "..." Diane twitched the corner of her mouth, feeling depressed in her heart.


    Her ice-colored eyes gradually lit up, Xuanwu City can really move, which means that the mountain city is saved!


    When her thoughts were flying, the Liuli platform had already arrived at Shanhaiguan.


    At this time, the rock tortoise also stopped.


    In front, a large mountain of more than two thousand meters appeared in the sight of everyone, that is where the mountain city is.


    "Muliang, the mountain city is ahead." Yue Feiyan appeared with the air force team.


    "Back again!" Diane was uneasy, her hands clenched her fists tightly.


    Muliang floated up, and the Liuli platform led everyone to the ground.


    He came to Shanhaiguan, under his feet is the city defense army ready to go, led by Wei Geng and Zanyan, Gao Cao stayed at the Sanguan Fortress.


    "My Lord City Lord." Wei Geng and Zan Yan made a military salute respectfully.


    Muliang nodded calmly and raised his eyes to look at the city defense forces standing in the square. They all put on animal skin armor, all primary spirit weapons.


    In addition, there are two hundred people equipped with crossbows, and three hundred people equipped with large shields and long swords. They are shield soldiers and are responsible for protecting the crossbow team.


    The remaining four hundred men are a hundred longbowmen and two hundred shield and spearmen.


    Shield Spearmen are mainly responsible for charging. Their shields are made of colored glaze, and their spears are spines of the thorn flower. If they are stabbed by a spear, those with low strength will be paralyzed and brought down.


    There are also a hundred mobile soldiers who are responsible for transporting wounded soldiers and providing back-up assistance. They are also equipped with long swords and lightweight round shields.


    "Are you all ready?" Mu Liang asked with a serious face.


    "Ready." Wei Geng and Zan Yan stood up straight and responded loudly.


    "Ready." The city defense soldiers responded uniformly.


    "Then go." Mu Liang''s voice was calm, but it rang in the ears of all the city defense forces.


    "Go!" Wei Geng and Zan Yan ordered together.


    ßËßËßË! !


    The next moment, the war drum on Shanhaiguan was beaten.


    The sound of drums was louder than once, stirring up and frustrating, making all the city defense soldiers feel excited.


    The sound of drums is very penetrating, penetrating people''s mind, and invigorating.


    Under the leadership of Wei Geng and Zan Yan, the city defense army descended the stairs to the ground, once again formed a square line, and ran towards the mountain city.


    Dianes and others were shocked again, and for the first time they saw such an imposing armed force.


    "Commander Dai, if these people attack the former mountain city, I''m afraid we won''t be able to defend it either."


    The head of the guard swallowed hard.


    Dianes nodded silently in agreement.


    Muliang descended from the sky and came to Yueqinlan and the others.


    "¡§ ¡¨ Let''s go." He gave an order.


    The mud under Muliang''s feet surged, holding him and the Yueqinlan daughters, and chasing the city defense army.


    "Keep up." Riyueqing coldly ordered.


    The highland guard moved, surrounding Mu Liang and others in the center, and rushed forward.


    Diance looked around, how about the other women in colorful armor?


    Only Liyue was left beside Muliang. Yan Bing, Alina and others had gone into invisibility without being noticed by anyone.


    They want to secretly protect Mu Liang''s safety, and at the same time facilitate the execution of tasks and eliminate hidden dangers.


    On the other side, in the commercial street.


    Yutian and Yumeng walked out of the Samsung Building, with the sound of violent war drums still lingering in their ears.


    The two were awakened by war drums, and they don¡¯t know what happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Yumeng frowned her pretty brows, her pretty face was full of discomfort.


    "Let''s take a look." Yutian''s eyes flickered, and she reached out and put her hand on her sister.


    The next moment, the two of them went into invisibility, and the smell on their bodies was eliminated.


    Soon after, the two arrived in front of Shanhaiguan, relying on their stealth ability, successfully climbed the city wall, and saw a large group of troops heading for the distant mountain.


    "What''s wrong?" The invisible Yu Tian was shocked.


    "We all cheer up, and before the Lord of the City returns, we must guard the Xuanwu City."


    walked up the Shanhaiguan city wall with a serious face with his hands on his back.


    "Yes." The city defense army patrolling on guard responded respectfully.


    "Eh, good opportunity." Yumeng in stealth exclaimed in a low voice.


    A good opportunity to steal a home.


    "Who is talking?" Gao Cao frowned, looking around vigilantly to make up.


    No matter how he searched, he couldn''t find the person who spoke.


    And Yutian and Yumeng have left Shanhaiguan and returned to the Samsung Building.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 549


    The sky gradually brightened, and Wei Geng and Zanyan led the city defense army, approaching the foot of the mountain where the mountain city was located.


    In the sky, Yue Feiyan said vigilantly: "The mountain city is inside, pay attention to safety, the speed of the ghost is very fast."


    "Okay." Wei Geng responded.


    "This hole is a bit small." Zan Yan stretched out his hand and gestured.


    The cave is more than ten meters high, but only eight meters wide, and can only accommodate six or seven people walking side by side.


    If an accident occurs, there is no way to quickly evacuate the entire army.


    Muliang saw this, with a thought, his mobilization ability abruptly doubled the entrance of the cave.


    Wei Geng heartened, raised his hand and waved and ordered: "Go on."


    Step on Step...


    The city defense army continued to advance neatly, the blue stone wall exuding a gleam, shrouded in the city defense army, barely illuminating the way forward.


    "Release the lantern beetle." Wei Geng gave the order.


    "Yes."


    The logistics soldier opened the cage held in his hand and let the lantern beetles fly out, glowing and flying into the depths of the cave, completely illuminating the front.


    When Wei Geng learned of the internal environment of the mountain city, he specifically sent an application to Muliang for a batch of lantern beetles.


    The light of ¡¡¡¡ lantern beetle completely concealed the blue light emitted from the mountain wall, making the field of vision clear and bright.


    "Those little bugs are very curious." The captain of the mountain city guard exclaimed in a low voice.


    He wondered, if Shancheng had such bugs that would glow, would life be different.


    At the same time, the appearance of the lantern beetle also attracted the attention of the ghosts in the mountain city.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    Six virtual ghosts appeared, and they flew towards the frontmost city defense army.


    "Army crossbow attack." Wei Geng ordered with a serious face.


    ßÝßÝßÝ......


    The next moment, twenty people in the crossbow team pulled the trigger, and the crossbow arrows flew out, easily bringing down the oncoming ghost.


    "Make up the knife." Wei Geng gave another order.


    The city defense army holding a long knife stepped forward, swinging the knife to split Xugui''s head in half.


    Wei Geng nodded with satisfaction, and said solemnly: "Go on."


    The city defense army continued to advance, and quickly passed through the cave tunnel into the mountain city. The green environment of 750 made people feel depressing.


    Fortunately, the lantern beetle spread out, quickly illuminating a large area, and at the same time let the ghost hiding in the shadow have nowhere to hide.


    Wei Geng looked back at Mu Liang, who was protected by the highland guards.


    "Go ahead, clear all the ghosts." Mu Liang ordered in a calm voice.


    "Yes."


    Wei Geng respectfully raised his hand to salute, then turned around and raised his voice to give an instruction: "Go ahead, kill all ghosts when you encounter it."


    "Yes!"


    The city defense army responded in unison, the longbow team took off the bows and arrows on their backs, drew out the arrows neatly, skillfully drew the arrows, and aimed at the ghosts in the mountain city.


    ßÝßÝßÝ......


    Arrows flew out, the hit rate reached 60%, and a group of virtual ghosts fell.


    "Shooting training needs to be strengthened." Mu Liang''s black eyes flickered slightly, and he was not satisfied with the hit rate.


    Yue Qinlan took out the pen and paper he carried, and silently wrote down the question Mu Liang said.


    The city defense army rushed into the streets of the mountain city to clean up the ghosts.


    They endured the nausea and discomfort, and marched on the corpses all over the floor, cleaning the ghosts like a carpet.


    Yueqin''s blue eyes flashed with a trace of sadness, and he sighed: "It''s really tragic..."


    Fox Fairy squinted his eyes, most of the corpses died tragically, the internal organs fell all over the place, and there were stumps and broken arms everywhere.

 Chapter 498：

    Jie Jie Jie...


    The appearance of the city defense army made the ghost agitated, and launched an offensive recklessly.


    boom! !


    The shield swordsman carried the long shield to resist the virtual ghost''s attack, and at the same time drew I and waved the knife to chop off the virtual ghost''s swinging arm.


    ßÝßÝßÝ......


    The army crossbow team launched an offensive at the same time, and the crossbow arrows fell on the virtual ghost like raindrops.


    Xu Gui fell to the ground one after another, and the logistics troops retracted their crossbow arrows from the rear, while cleaning the wounds for the wounded soldiers.


    If the injury is lighter, you should be given a lower concentration of esoteric medicine, and if the injury is serious, you should take a higher concentration of esoteric medicine.


    In the ¡¡¡¡ carpet cleaning, no ghost can escape.


    "Until now, no living person has been found." Liyue sighed in a tone of voice.


    "How could this be..." Dianes fell into a loss, tears falling from the corners of her eyes.


    There are more than twice as many corpses in the city as before she left.


    "Master Qinyu!!!" Dianes remembered something, choked and hurried towards the center of the mountain city, where the holy well was.


    "Daily commander." The captain of the guard yelled, and hurriedly brought the guard to catch up.


    "You go and help clean up the virtual ghosts." Mu Liang said calmly, turning his head.


    "Yes." Liyue said coldly.


    She left with the highland guard, leaving Yueqinlan and Fox Fairy beside Mu Liang.


    Muliang said calmly: "Fox fairy, you go and help clean up the more powerful virtual ghosts."


    "Okay." A cold expression flashed in Fox Fairy''s beautiful eyes, and she was going to kill her.


    The foxtail woman turned around and left with a light pace.


    "Let''s go, follow up and take a look." Mu Liang stepped forward, toward the center of the mountain city.


    Yue Qinlan followed, passed the city defense army and reached the main street first, and at the end was the central square of the mountain city.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    A virtual ghost appeared, and flew down from the roof, biting Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan with a **** mouth.


    "Roll." Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, a purple arc split out, killing the approaching virtual ghost.


    Yue Qinlan held a sniper rifle in her hand, and Mu Liang managed to prevent her from shooting.


    She looked at the fallen ghost, and said softly: "Void ghosts are not strong."


    "Well, it seems that the strong virtual ghost was blocked by that one." Mu Liang responded softly.


    He kept walking, leading Yueqinlan across the main street, his vision became wider, and the square and the dead corpses came into view.


    Next to the holy well, Qin Yu turned around and glanced at the rushing Dianes and Mu Liang and the others, then closed her eyes and carried down to the holy well.


    She was exhausted, her energy was completely exhausted, and her body was seriously injured.


    The bottle of healing secret medicine that Hibeck left her has been taken.


    is also the bottle of healing secret medicine, she can resist the four seventh-order virtual ghosts that appear later.


    Diane''s eyes were about to split, and she exclaimed, "Master Qin Yu!!"


    "Get up." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and the ability to control gravity was activated.


    The next moment, Qin Yu, who fell into the holy well, floated into the air, and was controlled by Mu Liang to land next to the holy well.


    "Master Qin Yu." Diane ran away and lifted the green-haired woman from the ground.


    "My Lord City Lord!" The guards surrounded them nervously.


    Diance shook Qin Yu''s body gently, but the woman didn''t respond, her breathing and heartbeat were decreasing.


    "Master Qin Yu, I have found the foreign aid, and Shancheng is rescued. You should wake up soon." Dianes shouted anxiously.


    The green-haired woman still didn''t respond, her heartbeat sounded like nothing.


    Diane panicked and turned her head back crying and begged: "Your Excellency Muliang, please save our Lord of the City."


    "Let me see." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The guards of the mountain city hurriedly stepped aside and watched nervously.


    Muliang came to Qin Yu''s side, opened her eyelids with his hands, and found that the pupils were dilated.


    Seeing this, he stretched out his hand to condense a drop of crystal tears of angels, and then pinched the mouth of the green-haired woman to feed her tears of angels.


    As long as the green-haired woman has a breath, the tears of the ninth-level angel are enough to pull her back from the ghost gate.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    At this time, the cry of the virtual ghost sounded.


    "There is going to be a ghost coming out again." The captain of the guard shouted in a deep voice.


    Muliang stood up and came to the holy well, looking down into the holy well.


    In the holy well, virtual ghosts are like a spring, scrambling to crawl out.


    "It''s disgusting." Mu Liang curled his lips, and purple arcs appeared on his black eyes.


    He raised his hand, and purple lightning appeared out of thin air like a beam of light, covering the entire holy well.


    The purple arc splashed, causing Dianes and others to take a breath, and the pupils were instantly enlarged in shock.


    "It''s quiet." Mu Liang clapped his hands, and there were no more ghosts in the holy well.


    "Okay, so strong." Dianes'' open mouth couldn''t close for a long time.


    "Ahem..."


    The weak cough sounded her back.


    "Master Qin Yu."


    Dianes was shocked, and turned her attention back to the blue-haired woman in her arms.


    Qin Yu had already woke up, and the tears of the ninth-level angel successfully pulled her back from the ghost gate.


    Her face was pale, her eyes were blank, her breathing and heartbeat were still weak, but she managed to survive.


    "You, you are back..." Qin Yu''s voice was weak and weak.


    "Yeah, I''m back, and I brought foreign aid." Dianes wept with joy.


    Qin Yu tilted his head hard, looking at Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan, who were indifferent faces.


    "Master Qin Yu, this is the Lord of Xuanwu City, Your Excellency Muliang." Dianes quickly introduced.


    She helped Qin Yu to sit up and continued: "Your Excellency Muliang saved you."


    "Your Excellency, thank you." Qin Yu stood up with difficulty supporting Diane''s arm.


    "It''s just a fair deal." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Fair trade?" Qin Yu frowned and looked at Dianes in confusion.


    Diane''s eyes flashed, and she whispered: "I used the fierce beast spar of the whole city in exchange for the help of Your Excellency Mu Liang."


    Qin Yu was taken aback when he heard the words, is this expensive?


    No, this is not high compared to the lives of the people.


    And the man in front of him is not simple, his strength is completely invisible.


    Qin Yu said with a serious face: "Your Excellency Muliang, when the matter is over, all the beast spars will be offered."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang looked indifferent.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    There was movement in the holy well again, and the aura of a high-level virtual ghost spread out.


    Qin Yu said coldly: "It''s a seventh-order virtual ghost!"


    There was a cyan arc beating in her eyes, which made Mu Liangduo glance at it.


    Electricity Awakener?


    "You can take a good rest and leave the rest to me." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He stepped up to the side of the well, and the crowded ghosts came into sight again.


    The closest to Muliang are two four-legged four-handed virtual ghosts, exuding a seventh-order aura.


    Muliang calmly raised his hand, the purple arc beating in the palm of his hand.


    He raised his hand, and the beam of purple lightning pierced through the holy well once again, lighting up half of the mountain city.


    The same moves, the same result.


    Xugui''s voice stopped abruptly, and Shengjing was quiet again.


    "Level Nine!!" Qin Yu''s eyes widened, and his body trembled.


    "Your Excellency Muliang is a Tier 9 master..." Diane missed a beat in her heart.


    She always thought that Mu Liang was an eighth-level master, about as strong as Qin Yu, but she never thought he was a ninth-level master.


    "I''ll go down and take a look." Mu Liang stared at the bottom of the holy well.


    He was curious what Inoshita was like.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, this is too dangerous." Qin Yu said anxiously.


    She doesn''t know what''s under the holy well, but it is definitely one of the virtual ghost''s lairs, and it must be full of various crises.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang''s lips curled up, his words full of confidence.


    Yue Qinlan pretended to be calm, and said seriously: "Muliang, be careful, I''ll wait for you to come up."


    "Okay, wait for me to come up." Mu Liang smiled, then jumped down the holy well.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 550


    In the holy well, Mu Liang''s body slowly fell.


    He looked up at the mouth of the well, Yue Qinlan, Dianes and Qin Yu all looked down at him.


    Muliang saw the worry in Yue Qinlan''s eyes, and smiled at ease.


    He retracted his gaze, his body passed through the holy well, and the blue light disappeared from before his eyes.


    Muliang came under the holy well and found that the air flow here was very slow.


    Wow wow wow...


    He tilted his head slightly, and there was a sound of flowing water.


    "There is also an underground river..." Mu Liang whispered softly.


    Could it be that Xugui came along the underground river?


    The breeze blew, and the unpleasant smell made Mu Liang frowned.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    The next moment, the ugly cry of the virtual ghost sounded beside him.


    "Snapped!!"


    Muliang frowned slowly, stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers to activate the''bright'' ability.


    The light illuminates above his head, illuminating the entire underground world.


    The next moment ¡¡¡¡ was illuminated, Mu Liang was stunned.

 Chapter 499：

    The underground world is huge, more than twice as big as the mountain city.


    On top of his head, there are stalactites that are like the stalactites of the earth.


    On the inverted cone-shaped stone, there are ghosts hanging from one to the other, and the whole cave is covered with layers of ghosts.


    If there are people with intensive phobias, they will faint on the spot.


    The thing that makes Muliang''s scalp numb the most is the Roshan on the ground like a hill.


    On both sides of the underground river, there are many ¡®Roshan¡¯s, which are over 400 meters high.


    If you look closely, you will find that it is made up of overlapping ghosts, and they are shaking.


    Muliang felt a bit disgusting. The density of virtual ghosts made his scalp numb. From a glance, only the virtual ghosts were in sight.


    He stared at the ¡®Roshan¡¯ and found that the virtual ghost on the top was different from the others.


    "Twelve eighth-order virtual ghosts, four ninth-order virtual ghosts..." Mu conscience was shocked, and he was really taken aback.


    The appearance of the eighth-order virtual ghost is also human, but there are a pair of meat wings on the back, with six arms, and the body is a few laps larger than the ordinary virtual ghost.


    The 9th-order virtual ghost has a larger body, and if you stand upright, the height will exceed ten meters.


    Its forehead still has three pairs of black horns that are curved upward, and the horns are sharp and shining.


    At the moment when the light filled the entire underground space, nearly half of the virtual ghost opened their eyes.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    The virtual ghosts stared at the dark red eyes and stared at the floating Mu Liang.


    At the same time, six eighth-order virtual ghosts and two ninth-order virtual ghosts also woke up, looking at Mu Liang maliciously.


    "...Excuse me." Mu Liang felt one head and two big, is this breaking into the base camp of the virtual ghost?


    Jie Jie Jie...


    Before Mu Liang could come up with a countermeasure, the virtual ghosts let out a roar.


    Their voices are very penetrating, and they echo constantly in the underground world.


    Muliang raised his hand and waved, his ability''Sound-Forbidden Domain'' spread out, and the voice suddenly disappeared.


    The world was quiet, and in his line of sight, the virtual ghost above his head flew down and approached Mu Liang.


    At the same time, the eighth-order virtual ghost and the ninth-order virtual ghost also moved, and they fluttered up and turned into a black shadow.


    Zizi...


    Muliang had a serious expression, surrounded by purple electricity, and the arc was like a snake, knocking out all the low-level virtual ghosts that fell from the top of his head.


    The purple lightning attacked indiscriminately, covering most of the underground world, and many of the virtual ghosts on the Roshan were killed.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    The ninth-order virtual ghost roared angrily, and his body flew into the''sound-forbidden domain''. The high-level virtual ghost was stunned, seemingly unable to adapt.


    "Huh?" Mu Liang was surprised. The virtual ghost is also very sensitive to voices?


    The thoughts of ¡¡¡¡ flashed, his hands were raised flat, the ability to control gravity was unfolded, and the gravity of the underground world rose exponentially.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    The eighth-order virtual ghosts and groups of low-level virtual ghosts screamed, they all fell from the top of the cave and hit the ground like a downpour.


    Crackling...


    The two ninth-order virtual ghosts close to Muliang were also affected, but they could barely stay in the air under the acceleration of their wings.


    Muliang''s black eyes flashed, and instead of retreating, he rushed towards one of the ninth-order virtual ghosts.


    He wants to try his own strength to see how strong he is.


    The ninth-order virtual ghost roared silently, probing his claws towards Muliang.


    Muliang''s expression remained unchanged, and he raised his hand to block the claws of the 9th-order virtual ghost.


    Five colors appeared on the surface of his skin, with pentagonal inverted cone scales covering his wrist.


    Muliang''s face became dignified, and the hand that blocked the virtual ghost''s attack was a little numb, and the qi and blood circulated for a whole circle, and that feeling was relieved.


    The ninth-order imaginary ghost roared silently again, and blood sprayed towards Mu Liang.


    On the back of his body, with a wave of his hand, the colored glaze barrier appeared, catching the blood foam, but it corroded the colored glaze in an instant.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Saliva is poisonous!" Mu Liang became more cautious.


    At this time, another virtual ghost approached, and the six-meter-long tail circled towards him.


    Muliang thought, gravity acted on him, and his body fell to the ground like a cannonball.


    boom!


    Muliang landed on both feet, the sound-free domain disappeared, and the roar of the virtual ghost filled his ears.


    "Annoying." He glanced at the approaching low-level virtual ghost.


    He raised his foot and slammed on the ground, and the ability ¡®Earth Element Control¡¯ was activated.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the ground resembled the surface of water, and a huge wave appeared, shooting countless low-level virtual ghosts into the soil, covering the entire underground space as far as the eye could see.


    After this move, the roar of the virtual ghost became much weaker, and he immediately felt quiet.


    ............0


    But at the same time, the Roshan Mountains also overturned to the ground, awakening all the remaining high-level virtual ghosts.


    After the Roshan collapsed, the low-level virtual ghost filled the ground again.


    "It''s endless." Mu Liang cursed secretly.


    High-level virtual ghosts swarmed towards him.


    "Fuck!"


    Muliang''s scalp is numb, but there are four ninth-order virtual ghosts and twelve eighth-order virtual ghosts, besieged by them, you will have to peel off if you die.


    His mind turned sharply, and his body rose into the sky, approaching the holy well.


    At the same time, purple electricity poured down like money, covering half of the underground space.


    The eighth-order virtual ghost chasing by was injured and fell to the ground swayingly.


    The ninth-order virtual ghost evaded the bombardment of Zidian flexibly, and the distance with Muliang began to narrow.


    "Go down." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed, and the gravity beneath him suddenly increased.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    The figure of the ninth-order virtual ghost flying up became slow, like a giant weighing tens of thousands of catties on his body.


    Muliang turned around and glanced behind him, the number of virtual ghosts still makes the scalp numb, less than a hundred thousand.


    He also found more ghosts swarming in the distance, and the underground river seemed to be with other places.


    Muliang seriously doubted whether it was his arrival that caused the ghost here to wake up early.


    How many such spaces are there underground?


    He also thought of the ghost tide of blood moon deficiency, and his expression became more solemn.


    "I have to plan early." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, and he secretly made up his mind to increase the strength of Xuanwu City as soon as possible.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. In.


    Mime private 551


    Next to the holy well, Yue Qinlan frowned and stared at the bottom of the well with a solemn expression.


    "Your Excellency Muliang will be fine, right?" Dianes also looked at the bottom of the well.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at Dianes, and said with a certain tone: "No."


    "..." Dianes twitched her mouth in a jealousy.


    Qin Yu was silent, Mu Liang had been down to the bottom of the holy well for an hour.


    During the ¡¡¡¡ period, there was a constant roar from the holy well, accompanied by purple light, and the ground of the mountain city was trembling uncontrollably.


    The more this happens, the more worried Yueqinlan is, what is going on at the bottom of the well.


    "Qinlan, what happened?" Liyue appeared, strode to the elegant woman''s side.


    "Muliang has gone down to the bottom of the well." Yue Qinlan replied in a deep voice.


    "How long has it been?" Liyue''s beautiful eyes opened.


    Yue Qinlan said sadly: "It''s been an hour."


    "I will go down and take a look." Liyue said that she was about to turn over and jump down the holy well.


    "No, Mu Liang will be worried." Yue Qinlan grabbed Liyue''s shoulder and stopped her.


    Boom!


    The ground shook again, and the buildings in the mountain city collapsed a lot.


    "The situation is not right." Qin Yu frowned.


    Diance swallowed hard, and said astringent: "This ground...isn''t it going to collapse?"


    Yue Qin Lan and Li Yue looked at each other, thinking of Mu Liang''s ability, this is not impossible.


    "My clerk, the investigation of Shancheng has been completed." Wei Geng and Zan Yan also came.


    "Are all the virtual ghosts cleaned up?" Yue Qinlan asked with a serious face.


    "Yes, every house has been checked." Wei Geng said respectfully.


    Yue Qinlan ordered with a serious face: "Very good, now take the survivors to evacuate the mountain city, move fast."


    She is planning ahead. If the mountain city really collapses due to the fighting at the bottom of the well, 90% of the people here will die.


    She didn''t dare to take this risk, there was most of the force of Xuanwu City, and she had to go back safely.


    "Evacuate? Where''s the Lord of the City?" Wei Geng and Zan Yan were both taken aback.


    "This is an order, evacuate immediately." Yue Qinlan''s voice became cold, and her elegant temperament disappeared.


    "Yes!" Wei Geng and Zan Yan trembled in their hearts, turned around quickly to summon the city defense army, and began to evacuate outside.


    Yue Qinlan turned to look at the silver-haired woman, and said seriously: "Liyue, I know you are worried about Muliang, but now it¡¯s important to evacuate, you go and help."


    "Then Muliang will be handed over to you, so be sure to wait until he comes back." Liyue gritted her teeth and said.


    "Don''t worry, I will." Yue Qinlan''s tone was firm, and she raised her hand and patted the silver-haired woman on the shoulder.


    Riyue suppressed the inner anxiety, turned around and left quickly.


    Qin Yu turned his head and ordered: "The captain of the guard, take someone to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and move out all the things in the treasure house."


    "Yes." The guard trembled, gritted his teeth and waved, and headed straight for the city lord''s mansion with the remaining guards.


    "You guys go out soon." Yue Qinlan glanced at Qin Yu and Dianes.


    "Don''t worry." Qin Yu sat down relaxed on the ground.


    Diance nodded and said, "Let¡¯s wait for Your Excellency Muliang to come out together."


    Yueqin''s blue eyes flickered, and said nothing else.


    She lowered her eyes to the bottom of the well, the purple light flickered, and she recognized that it was Mu Liang''s ability.


    More than an hour passed, and no virtual ghost crawled out of the well, obviously because of Muliang.


    Step on Step...


    The sound of hurried footsteps sounded in the mountain city, and the city defense army rushed to the entrance of the cave with the survivors.

 Chapter 500：

    As time passed, the mountain city became quiet, only the voice of the ghosts in the holy well remained uninterrupted.


    Yueqinlan''s hands were shaking, her elegant temperament could not be maintained at all.


    Listening to the cry of the virtual ghosts in the mine, she can roughly determine the number of virtual ghosts. Will Mu Liang really be okay?


    ßÝ!


    Just when the three females were at heart, a familiar figure appeared at the bottom of the well.


    "Muliang!" Yueqin''s blue eyes suddenly lit up, and the hanging heart was relieved.


    "Get out of the way." Mu Liang shouted with a serious face.


    Yue Qinlan turned around without hesitation and ran away, leaving the holy well.


    Qin Yu and Dianes turned and left when they saw this.


    Muliang flew out of the holy well, and turned around with a punch, and the beam of light formed by purple electricity appeared again, filling the holy well.


    Boom! !


    "Muliang, are you okay?" Yue Qinlan asked concerned.


    "I''m fine." Mu Liang answered without answering his head.


    His attention at this time is all on the holy well, to be precise, on the high-level virtual ghosts under the holy well.


    Muliang raised his hand and pressed down, the Holy Well suddenly closed, and the ground was squeezed and deformed.


    Diance''s icy eyes widened, and the holy well just disappeared?


    Muliang landed lightly, and after a short sigh of relief, the movement under his feet diminished.


    did not wait for Yue Qinlan to speak.


    He urged in a deep voice: "Let everyone evacuate immediately."


    "Muliang, I have let them evacuate." Yue Qinlan said quickly.


    Muliang was taken aback, and then praised: "Very well, you did a good job."


    "Your Excellency Muliang, what''s under the holy well? What happened after you got down?" Qin Yu asked impatiently.


    "Under the holy well is a larger and wide underground space, with countless virtual ghosts, as well as twelve eighth-order virtual ghosts and four ninth-order virtual ghosts." Mu Liang responded with a key point.


    "What!!" Qin Yu and Dianes exclaimed again and again, shocked by Mu Liang''s answer.


    "Muliang, are you kidding me..." Yueqin''s blue eyes showed shock.


    "No." Mu Liang let out a sigh of relief.


    He wrestled underground for more than an hour, almost exhausted.


    "So, we have been living in the virtual ghost''s lair?" Diane felt scared, and her body couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Yes." Mu Liang glanced at her.


    "How could this be..." Qin Yu was lost.


    What is the existence of the mountain castle?


    "Okay, leave here first. You can''t stay here for a long time." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    Yue Qinlan agreed: "Then let''s go out soon..."


    "My Lord Santo!"


    At this time, the captain of the guard came back with a group of guards, carrying large and small animal skin bags on his back, with bulging bags inside.


    "Is there anyone else?" Mu Liang asked in a deep voice.


    "No, all the people in the City Lord''s Mansion have evacuated," the captain of the guard panted.


    "Let''s go, then." Mu Liang thought, and the ground under his feet swelled, carrying everyone away quickly.


    Boom! !


    After they left, many cracks appeared on the ground, and the cry of virtual ghosts faintly came out.


    Outside the mountain castle, Rizuki and Alina waited anxiously.


    Behind the girls, the city defense army still lined up in a square line, and the survivors stood together, with sadness and joy after the disaster on their faces.


    "Is this saved?" Some people are still in a trance, standing blankly with their eyes blank.


    Among these people, 80% of them have lost their relatives and friends, and are waiting for arrangements at this time.


    "I''ll go in and take a look." Riyue couldn''t wait.


    Fox Fairy put down his holding hands and said: "I will go in with you."


    "Let me go, I can fly." Yue Feiyan said seriously.


    At the bottom of her heart, she was also worried about Yue Qinlan''s safety, and wanted to go in to see Mu Liang and her mother.


    "I will go too." Taikok raised his hand positively.


    Xibeiqi said politely: "There is still me."


    "I am back."


    Without waiting for the women to act, Mu Liang and others appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Great, Master Muliang is back." Alina said in surprise, and the worries in her pink eyes disappeared.


    "Don''t worry." Ni Jisha and Yan Bing looked at each other, and they both showed a knowing smile.


    "Mother, Mu Liang, are you okay?" Yue Feiyan flew away and hugged the elegant woman''s waist.


    "It''s okay, we''re fine." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully, and reached out to rub her daughter''s head.


    "Just come back." There are a thousand words in Liyue''s heart 1.6, and only these four words are spoken at the end.


    "I make you worried." Mu Liang said softly.


    Riyue shook her head, with a smile on her face.


    "There are other things to do." Mu Liang remembered something.


    He raised his eyes to look at Wei Geng and Zanyan, and asked with a serious face, "Are the city defense forces withdrawn?"


    "The Lord of the city has already withdrawn."


    Wei Geng said in a hoarse voice respectfully: "Including all the wounded... and the corpses of the city defense forces, they have also been transported out."


    There were casualties in this training. The number has not been counted, and the specific battle damage needs to be calculated.


    Muliang was silent for a while, then slowly nodded and said: "Very well, remember the identity of the deceased, go back to sort out the list, and give double pensions to their families."


    "Yes." Wei Geng nodded with a heavy heart.


    Muliang looked around everyone, and ordered: "Now, everyone retreats away from this mountain."


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 552


    "Yes!"


    Wei Geng and Zan Yan responded respectfully.


    The two turned around, their solemn faces raised their voices and ordered: "Everyone, retreat 500 meters."


    "Yes!!"


    The city defense forces responded in unison.


    The neat and uniform sound caused Dianes and Qin Yu to turn their heads frequently, and their eyes flashed with surprise and astonishment.


    "You guys retreat too." Mu Liang turned his head and looked at the women such as Liyue and Dianes.


    "Yes." Riyue pressed her pink lips and nodded.


    "Everyone, retreat." Qin Yu looked at the people in the mountain city.


    The number of underground people who left the mountain city alive was less than 5,000, and they were injured and disabled, and only more than 3,000 were safe and sound.


    Even so, it¡¯s good to survive.


    "Muliang, what do you want to do?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    Qin Yu and Dianes looked at Mu Liang at the same time.


    Muliang''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "There are still many ghosts in the ground, so you can''t let them come out."


    If the ghosts come out, Xuanwu City must be the first to bear the brunt.


    With the number of underground ghosts, even if Xuanwu City could block them, it would suffer heavy casualties.


    Yue Qinlan raised her aqua-blue eyes, and asked in an uncertain tone: "Then you want to..."


    Muliang looked back to the direction of the mountain city, and said word by word: "I want to crush the underground cave."


    boom...


    His voice fell, and a roar came from behind, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Jinyu and Dianes quickly looked back and found that a huge rock tortoise was approaching.


    "Ancient savage beast!" Qin Yu''s cyan eyes widened, and he took a step back subconsciously.


    Dianes quickly calmed down and said, "Master Qin Yu 25, don''t worry, behind this barren beast is Xuanwu City."


    "Eh?"


    Qin Yu was stunned, and turned his head stiffly to look at the green-haired woman with an expression that you were not joking.


    The huge barren beast is bigger than the mountain where the mountain city is located, like a piece of moving land.


    Muliang informed the rock tortoise that he had come by using consciousness communication.


    In the underground battle, he consumed nearly 70% to 80% of his strength and energy, and he needed the rock tortoise to cope with the suppression of virtual ghosts.


    The approach of ¡¡¡¡ rock tortoise shocked the people in the mountain city, some of them paralyzed to the ground.


    "Little Xuanwu, let''s do it." Mu Liang looked back at the rock tortoise.


    "Roar~~"


    The rock tortoise roared and then used its abilities.


    Muliang had deep black eyes, raised his hand to the mountain in front of him, and made a gesture of pressing I with his palm down.


    The next moment, the pupils of everyone present dilated.


    boom...


    In the shocked and dull gazes of the crowd, the whole mountain collapsed.


    Muliang''s expression remained unchanged, the palm of his raised palm continued to press down, and the mountain in front of him sank again.


    buzzing...


    The giant beast eyes of the rock tortoise lit up, and the mountain was sinking faster.


    Ten meters...forty meters...three hundred meters.


    It is not only the mountains that are sinking, but also the underground space. At the same time, the height of the mountains is being squeezed, and the density is getting higher and higher.


    "Mountain City... is gone." Qin Yu''s white lips opened slightly, and she muttered blankly.


    The ancient underground city came to an end at this moment.


    "Where shall we go from now on?" Dianes was a little lost, and the place where she had lived since she was a child was gone.


    The head guard looked at Qin Yu blankly: "Sir, what should I do now?"


    "I don''t know either." Qin Yu sighed, as if he was several years old.


    Everyone in the mountain city fell silent and watched the mountain slowly sink.


    Muliang''s thoughts moved, and the shape of the mountain changed from an irregular rhomboid to a rectangular parallelepiped.

 Chapter 501：

    From a distance, it looks more like a huge tombstone.


    "Continue to compress." Mu Liang ordered in his heart.


    Roar~~


    The rock tortoise howled up to the sky, the huge stone monument was compressed once again, and the height changed from the original 2,000 meters to the current 1,000 meters.


    Boom! !


    With a loud noise, the huge stone monument stopped moving.


    This is the limit that Muliang and the rock turtle can do right now.


    Muliang stepped to the stone monument, raised his hand and knocked, making a dull sound.


    The originally loose sand is now hard as rock.


    "It should be impossible to get out." Mu Liang whispered softly.


    He can feel that the underground space has been filled with mud and has also been compressed to the limit.


    "This... is this too exaggerated?" Everyone stared at the huge man-made ¡®stone monument¡¯ in front of them dumbfounded.


    "Muliang, is this all right?" Yue Feiyan trot closer, touching the stone monument curiously.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang let out a sigh of exhaustion.


    "It''s amazing." Yue Qinlan''s amazement was reduced, and she quickly stepped forward, naturally supporting Mu Liang.


    "Right." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    This man-made ¡®stone monument¡¯ is one of his evil tastes.


    "Master Muliang, are you okay?" Liyue and Xibeiqi also walked over.


    Muliang waved his hand gently and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "Your Excellency Muliang, can the ghosts not come out like this?" Qin Yu''s voice trembled a little.


    "Nothing unexpected." Mu Liang answered calmly.


    "That''s great." Dianes sighed and relaxed.


    Qin Yu raised her face with a hint of unbelievable emotion, and fell into a long silence when she looked at the strange ¡®stone stele¡¯.


    "Master Qin Yu..." Diane''s joy after the disaster dissipated.


    "Ok."


    Qin Yu raised his eyes to look at Mu Liang, and pointed to the animal skin bag beside him and said: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, this is all the fierce beast spars in the mountain city."


    "Qinlan, take it." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    The animal skin bag is very big, and the number of fierce beast spars will not be small.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan responded gracefully.


    She turned her head and glanced at Ah Qing. The latter understood, and brought the two highland guards forward and removed all the animal skin bags.


    Qin Yu said coldly: "The matter is over. Your Excellency Muliang is leaving, right?"


    "I''m leaving." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    He relayed and asked: "Where are you guys, stay here?"


    "I haven''t made any plans yet." A trace of melancholy flashed through Qin Yu''s eyes.


    She looked back at the surviving people, what should she do next?


    "Come to Xuanwu City." Mu Liang raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Go to Xuanwu City?" Qin Yu''s face was stunned.


    "Yes, I can provide you with a free house to live in, as well as free unlimited water."


    Muliang smiled and said: "As for food, you have to work on your own and earn basalt coins to buy food."


    "Free house and unlimited water..." Qin Yu was suspicious, would it really be so good?


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "Anyway, you are also homeless now, why don''t you go to Xuanwu City?"


    "Master Qin Yu, Xuanwu City...the environment is very good." Dianes whispered.


    "You have no water, no food, and no place to live."


    Yueqin''s blue hands spread out, and his eyes faintly said: "There are still so many wounded, they need to rest and heal their injuries."


    Qin Yu felt the gaze of many eyes. Looking back, it was the wounded, all with expectation.


    "When you come to Xuanwu City, you won''t want to leave, I promise." Fox fairy covered his mouth and smiled.


    Dianes thought for a while, and persuaded in a low voice: "Master Qin Yu, you can live in Xuanwu City temporarily, and make plans for the future."


    Qin Yu is entangled in her heart. If she joins Xuanwu City, her identity will change and she will no longer be the lord of a city.


    Thinking of this, she breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably, being a city lord is so tired.


    Muliang reminded: "In more than six months, the ghost wave of blood moon deficiency will erupt. You don''t have time to build a city anymore."


    His words are like a boulder, crushing the entanglement and various thoughts in Qin Yu''s heart.


    Her shoulders relaxed, and some obsession was crushed.


    Yes, the virtual ghosts in the holy well almost killed her now, let alone the blood moon virtual ghost tide six months later.


    "Okay." Qin Yu looked at Muliang, and said coldly: "Let''s join Xuanwu City."


    The corners of Muliang''s lips raised, and his tone was determined: "You won''t regret this decision."


    "Hope." Qin Yu managed to squeeze a smile.


    Muliang looked up and glanced at the city defense army and others, and ordered loudly: "Return to the city."


    "Yes, return to the city!!" Wei Geng and Zan Yan turned around and ordered.


    Step on Step...


    The city defense forces stepped neatly towards the rock tortoise.


    Qin Yu looked back at the stone monument that a mountain turned into, and stared at it for a while.


    "Master Qinyu..." Dianes whispered.


    "Let''s go." Qin Yu retracted his gaze, and the reluctance in his heart was hidden.


    Although Dianes was unwilling to give up, she didn''t want to stay in the mountain city. This 750 miles was a sad place, and the most important thing was that there were countless ghosts in the ground.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at Qin Yu, then looked at Mu Liang, "Mu Liang, is that woman an eighth-level master?"


    "Well, the eighth-level intermediate." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Intermediate level 8...her awakening ability is still electricity, much stronger than ordinary level 8 masters." Yue Qinlan said with a serious expression.


    Muliang stretched out his hand and patted the hand of the elegant woman, soothing: "I understand your worries, nothing will happen."


    With the Queen Bee Contract, any uncertain factors can be resolved.


    Yue Qinlan thought for a while and said, "Then I will arrange for them to live in the Gengzi District and the Xinzi District."


    "Well, look at the arrangement." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    Yue Qinlan looks at the survivors of the mountain city. There are very few old and weak, and there are only dozens of children.


    A large number of these people hid in the city lord¡¯s mansion when the ghost broke out, and finally survived.


    When the city defense forces arrived, they were rescued.


    Among the other people in the mountain city, more than 90% of them died under the teeth and claws of the virtual ghost.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." Mu Liang frowned, his face cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Qinlan asked in confusion.


    "Someone broke into the high ground." Mu Liang jumped into the air, dropped a word, and then flew towards the rock turtle.


    "What happened?" Liyue stared at her.


    "Someone broke into the high ground." Yue Qinlan frowned and responded.


    She was thinking, who is so bold, even if he breaks into the outer city of Xuanwu, how dare to enter the high ground.


    "Looking for death." Liyue''s silver-white eyes suddenly became cold.


    She turned around and ordered in a cold tone: "Highland guards everyone, and rush back to the highland as quickly as possible."


    "Yes." The highland guards responded in unison, and ran to the rock tortoise neatly, with the cloak wafting behind them.


    "Aren''t you worried?" Dianes looked at Fox Fairy and Yueqinlan in surprise.


    "When we rush back, Mu Liang should solve the problem." The fox fairy smiled charmingly.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 553


    Time goes back to two hours ago.


    Yutian and Yumeng returned to the Samsung Building and hurriedly stepped up the stairs to the third floor.


    The two came to Hua Luo and the crazy man''s room, and just raised their hands to knock on the door, the door was opened from the inside.


    "What''s the matter?" the madman asked hoarsely.


    "The opportunity is here." Yumeng said seriously.


    Hua Luo''s voice came from the house: "A chance to do it?"


    "Yes." Yumeng responded.


    "Come in and talk." Hua Luo''s slightly excited voice sounded.


    The madman heard the words and turned back to the room, letting out.


    Yumeng and Yutian walked into the room and saw Hua Luo coming out of the bathroom just after washing.


    "What''s the situation?" Hua Luo asked, raising her eyes.


    "Your Excellency Hua Luo, you should have heard the noise outside, right?" Yu Meng then asked.


    "Well, I heard, the opportunity you said is related to the sound?" Hua Luo asked with a frown.


    Yumeng curled up the corners of his lips and said seriously: "Yes, the Xuanwu City Lord has left with a large group of troops, and now the outer city is when the protection is weak."


    "City Master Xuanwu left with someone?" Hua Luo looked puzzled. What did she leave at this time?


    "Yes, I heard the guards from Shanhaiguan say that I went to the mountain city." Yumeng nodded.


    crunch...


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Ganna walked in quickly.


    She couldn''t wait to say: "Then what are you waiting for, act now."


    Hua Luo squinted her eyes and said in a bad tone: "Your Excellency, don''t you know if you have to knock on the door when you come in?"


    "Sorry, but now is a special time, do it when you have the opportunity, don''t drag it any longer." Gan Na said solemnly.


    She said an apology on her mouth, but her face was calm and she didn''t apologize at all.


    "It makes sense, let''s do it." Yu Jiang also appeared outside the door.


    He woke up very early today. While eating breakfast outside, he witnessed Mu Liang flying over his head with highland guards.


    "Okay, then do it."


    Hualuo''s eyes flickered slightly, and she made up her mind and said: "Go and notify the people, prepare to move."


    Yumeng suggested: "Assemble after a bonfire time.¡¦."


    "Yes." Hua Luo, Yu Jiang, and Gan Na nodded together.


    The thieves dispersed, each to notify their subordinates.

 Chapter 502：

    Fifteen minutes passed quickly, and the thieves living in the Samsung Building left in batches.


    "Why are so many people going out early in the morning?"


    Behind the counter, Xiaofen blinked her puzzled eyes and watched a few people leave the reception hall.


    Beside the opera house, Hua Luo and others gathered here, as well as a group of thieves.


    "I have observed that the guards of this section of the city wall are the weakest, we can turn over from here." Yumeng said in a low voice.


    "Turn over?" Ganna looked up at the city wall of Wengcheng.


    "This is too high..." The thief''s subordinate twitched.


    A height of tens of meters, can you turn it over?


    Yumeng looked at Hua Luo and smiled: "Your Excellency Hua Luo has a way."


    Hualuo glanced at Yumeng, her eyes were not good and said: "Are you sure I will participate in this operation?"


    "No, Lord Hua Luo won''t come, I can also let them go to the outer city, but it is more adventurous and harder, far less convenient than Lord Hua Luo." Yu Meng said firmly.


    Her original plan was to stealthily approach the gate of Wengcheng with her brother, use the advantage of stealth to solve the guard of the gate, and then walk to the front door grandiosely.


    But that would be too risky, and it would be easy to be spotted by other guards. If you don''t have a last resort, you wouldn''t do that.


    "Your Excellency Hua Luo, hurry up." Gan Na urged.


    "Humph!"


    Hua Luo snorted uncomfortably. Although she was dissatisfied, she still suppressed her emotions for the smooth progress of the plan.


    I am ready to wait for the end of the plan, and then teach these juniors in front of me.


    She came to the city wall, stretched out her palm and pressed it against the city wall, and activated her awakening ability.


    The next moment, horizontal wooden piles grew on the wall, extending like a ladder to the top of the wall.


    This is Hua Luo''s awakening ability. Wood can grow out of the place where I touch I with both hands.


    "Go up." Hua Luo put down her hand and took two steps back.


    "Sister Yumeng, please." Gan Na said with a faint smile.


    "A group of old foxes." Yu Meng cursed secretly, knowing that they were worried about fraud.


    On the surface, she smiled and said, "Then my brother and I will go up first."


    "Let''s go." Yu Tian pretended to be dissatisfied, and stepped on the stakes to climb up, very fast.


    Yumeng followed up without a word, chasing her brother to the wall.


    The two turned over and landed, using their stealth ability to easily knock out a few city defense soldiers, and then smiled silently after looking at each other.


    "The plan is about to succeed." Yu Tian said in a small voice.


    Yumeng woke up and said: "You can''t relax until the last minute."


    "I got it." Yutian curled his lips.


    After a while, Hua Luo and the madman boarded the city wall, followed by Gan Na and Yu Jiang, and finally a group of thieves.


    Yumeng hurriedly urged: "Your Excellency Hua Luo, let''s go down now."


    "I see." Hua Luo came to the other side of the city wall.


    From here, you can see the scenery of the outer city, and you can also see the highlands.


    "¡§ ¡¨ A lot of green plants." Hua Luo''s eyes widened, all green under the city wall.


    Yu lit his eyes and exclaimed: "There are really many green plants."


    Ganna also looked straight, and it was unbelievable to see so many green plants for the first time in her life.


    "There is our goal." Yumeng smiled and stretched out her hand to the high ground.


    The madman stood on the wall of the city, looked at the huge star tea tree in the distance, and asked, "That is the sacred tree of Xuanwu City?"


    "Yes, the goal this time is it." Yumeng nodded.


    She added a sentence in her heart: This is your goal. My brother and I have always been Crystal Fish.


    "This tree is too big!!" Gan Na''s excited hands were shaking.


    How many star tea leaves can be made from such a big tree.


    If the plan is successful, she won''t have to worry for the rest of her life.


    "Don''t waste time, go to the city."


    Yumeng hurriedly said: "Wait any longer, it will be exposed soon."


    Without a word, Hua Luo crouched down and pressed I with both hands on the city wall. Wooden stakes reappeared, spreading from the top of the city wall to the ground.


    This time she and the madman left the top of the city wall first, and can''t wait to steal from the high ground.


    After a while, everyone successfully entered the outer city, avoided the gate of Wengcheng, and made a circle before returning to the main road to the outer city.


    Hua Luo took out a simple map drawn from memory, distinguished it for a while, then raised her eyes and said: "Look at the map and walk straight along this road to the residential area and the city lord''s mansion."


    Gana said impatiently: "Then let''s go and know."


    Yumeng and Yutian glanced at each other secretly, someone was completely hooked.


    More than a hundred thieves rushed to the high ground mightily, they were not interested in the residential area.


    After all, good things will only be placed in the city lord¡¯s mansion, not to mention that the temptation of the star tea tree is greater.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 554


    There are many thieves, and they wear clothes made of animal skins.


    They walked on the main street and attracted the attention of the people more or less.


    Mia squeezed the brakes, stopped the bicycle, looked at a crowd of strangers and muttered to herself, "Strange, so many outsiders enter the city, why no one leads the way?"


    Just by looking at the clothes and appearance, it is easy to tell which people are residents of Xuanwu City and which are outsiders.


    Catwoman is going to find Mino. Today, Xuanwu City arrived in the mountain city and plans to go to the city to play with her sister.


    Mia watched for a while, and found that the person in front of her was walking towards the high ground.


    "If you go to the high ground, these people should have no problem..."


    She shook her cat''s ears, her crimson eyes watched the thieves walk towards the high ground.


    In her opinion, the high ground is the most heavily guarded, and the strongest people in Xuanwu City live there, what else can go wrong?


    She didn''t think much, and rode her bike to the high ground first.


    "What''s that?" Hua Luo saw Catwoman out of the corner of her eye, and was curious about the bicycle she was riding.


    "That''s a bicycle, the City Lord''s Mansion should have it." Yu Meng said softly.


    "It''s interesting." Hua Luo''s eyes flashed.


    The madman patted his chest and said, "I''ll find you one."


    "Hmm." Hua Luo nodded in satisfaction.


    Soon after, they saw the highland gate from a distance.


    "Go in from the main entrance?" a thief asked in a low voice.


    Yumeng looked at Hua Luo and said in a low voice: "Your Excellency Hua Luo, I would like to ask you 750 to make another move."


    "Hmm." Hua Luo turned and left, and walked around to the other side of the high ground.


    She stretched out her hand to stick to the high ground fence, and used her ability to grow wooden piles on the wall so that people could climb over the fence with force.


    The thieves stepped on wooden stakes to climb over the fence and successfully entered the high ground.


    step on...


    Everyone landed, looked around vigilantly, and found that they were in a bush.


    "Huh..." Yumeng and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No one." Yutian was full of energy.


    Yumeng smiled and said: "Let¡¯s act separately. How many things you can get depends on your own abilities."


    "Very good." Hua Luo grinned, which was exactly what she wanted.


    She always feels that these people in front of her are cumbersome, affecting her and the madman''s actions.


    "It is best to leave before the Xuanwu City Lord returns." Yumeng reminded him casually, and then followed his brother to the left.


    "I''ll go up and take a look." Gan Na looked at the high ground, and led the thieves to the second floor of the high ground.


    "Let''s go too, the good things must be on the top floor." The madman grabbed his wife''s hand.


    "Yes, catch up." Hua Luo waved her hand and led her subordinates to chase Gan Na.


    "Boss, shall we also catch up?" The thief looked at Yu Jiang and asked anxiously.


    Yu Jiang grinned and said, "Of course, our goal is the sacred tree."


    "Give me all and take away all the good things when you see it." He waved and ordered.


    "Hey, good boss."


    "It''s a big vote this time."


    The thieves laughed wildly, and strode to catch up.


    On the other side, Catwoman has reached the eighth floor of the high ground and found Mino.


    "Minuo, let''s go to the mountain city for a stroll." Mia whispered.


    Minor took her sister to sit down, and said with a sad face: "Sister, I can''t go to Shancheng."


    "Why?" Mia asked suspiciously.


    "A ghost appeared in the mountain city, and many people died." Mino''s thoughts fluttered.


    She was absent-mindedly worried about Mu Liang.


    Mia''s scarlet pupils shrank suddenly, and she uttered in shock: "A ghost appeared in the mountain city!!"


    Minuo''s little head leaned on her sister''s shoulder, and sighed: "Yes, Muliang and Qinlan have taken the city defense army to help clean up the ghosts."


    "Are there many virtual ghosts?" Mia asked hurriedly.


    "Yes, there are many, I heard from Sister Qinlan, the virtual ghost came out of the well." Mino nodded.


    Mia''s face changed, and she whispered in a deep voice: "Now there are hordes of ghosts appearing, is it too early?"


    Catwoman knows about the ghost tide of blood moon deficiency, which is due to her identity, the apprentice of the three elders of the Oasis.


    Mia said solemnly: "No, I have to tell Master about this."


    "Muliang hasn''t returned yet..."


    Mino''s mind is not on her sister, and she is confused by her self-talk.


    The two sisters had different thoughts, but no one broke into the high ground and came straight to the palace.


    When they found out, the thieves had already arrived in the square.


    "Who are you?" Mino''s blue eyes widened.


    "These are the people on the main street." Mia frowned and stood up, her crimson eyes narrowed, and she recognized the strangers.


    "Mutant." Gan Na raised her brows and looked at the catwoman and the rabbit-eared girl.


    "The strength is not high." A Tier 6 thief grinned.


    He can easily see through the strength of the rabbit-eared girl and the catwoman, after all, the strength of the two is not low.


    Ganna lifted her head slightly, and ordered: "Grab them, don''t make a big noise."

 Chapter 503：

    "Yes." The thieves answered, looking at the catwoman and the girl with rabbit ears grinningly.


    "You are the invaders!" Mino shouted angrily.


    "Miss Minuo, what happened?" Wei Youlan and several maids hurried out after hearing the sound.


    "A few more came, all grabbed me and blocked their mouths." Gan Na waved and ordered.


    "Don''t be too rude to the little girl." Hua Luo''s voice came.


    She and the madman also came with their men.


    Wei Youlan stood in front of the catwoman and the girl with rabbit ears, and asked with a stern face, "Who are you guys?"


    Hualuo''s tone pretended to be kind and said: "It''s not important, as long as you are obedient, I will keep you forever."


    "Don''t waste time, we can''t live without the city master Xuanwu coming back." Gan Na sneered.


    She waved her hand to let the thieves rush towards the palace gate.


    "Looking for death." Mia''s shadow power emerged, easily solving a thief who approached.


    "Sister, be careful." Mino reminded him.


    She changed her previous weakness, a pair of rabbit ears stood upright, her blue eyes fixed on the approaching thief, and she knocked the approaching thief to the ground with ease.


    Before she met Mu Liang, the girl with rabbit ears had lived in the tribe on her own for several years. Although her strength was not high, she was not an ordinary person.


    "Miss Minuo, I''m blocking, you guys go quickly." Wei Youlan shouted anxiously.


    It''s just that she is facing a Tier 4 master. As soon as she met, she was kicked by the opponent and couldn''t get up for a long time after she fell to the ground.


    "Xiao Lan." Mino exclaimed.


    "Just bullying the little girl while the adult is not at home, what about your faces?" came a cold voice.


    Gallo stepped out of the transportation ladder, holding a bone sword in each hand, his eyes cold.


    As soon as she came out of the residence, she heard the noise on the top floor, so she turned around and hurried up with a weapon.


    "Who are you?" Hua Luo''s face changed, and she found that she couldn''t see through the strength of the other party.


    "It doesn''t matter." Galo tilted his head slightly.


    Step on Step...


    Yu Jiang just caught up, he saw the scene in front of him, and stopped.


    "There are so many people." Galo stared at General Yu, his expression a little serious.


    "Give it to me, don''t waste any more time." Hua Luojiao shouted.


    "Okay." The madman roared and rushed towards Gallo.


    "It''s been a long time since I used a sword."


    Gallo twisted his neck and turned his head to remind: "You pay attention to safety."


    "Sister Gallo, be careful," Mino replied.


    Gallo smiled, waving the bone sword in his hand, easily driving the madman without weapons back.


    "Damn, no big swords." The madman roared, remembering that the weapon was still stored in the hanging pavilion.


    Without weapons, his strength dropped by 20%.


    But even if he has weapons, he can''t be Galo''s opponent, after all, she is a master of the eighth rank.


    "I''ll help you." Hua Luo couldn''t stand it any longer, and raised her hand to touch the ground. A sharp wooden stake broke out of the ground and attacked Galo.


    "Interesting ability." Galo fluttered back two steps, then swiped the bone sword and smashed all the stakes.


    Other thieves approached the maid, Mino and others.


    "໡«¡«"


    Just then, the angry beast roar sounded.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 555


    Thunder Spirit Beast rushed out from the back garden, surrounded by purple arcs.


    Crackling~~


    "Little Purple." Mino''s blue eyes lit up.


    "The seventh-order fierce beast!!" Gan Na exclaimed.


    Yu Jiang''s face was ugly, and he said solemnly: "How come there are seventh-order fierce beasts?"


    "Xiao Zi, they are all bad guys." Mino said anxiously.


    Houhou......


    Thunder Spirit Beast roared, purple electricity splashed out all over his body, and easily put the lower-strength thief to the ground.


    It turned its head to look at Yu Jiang and Gan Na, turned around and rushed to them, ~ Zidian blasted them.


    "Damn it." Yu will hide away in embarrassment, barely avoiding Zi-Dian''s attack.


    Ganna wasn''t so lucky. She was struck by the purple lightning of the Thunder Spirit Beast on her arm, and her skin broke and her left hand was almost unprotected.


    Thunder Spirit Beast swept its tail, and all the thieves who were close to him fell to the ground.


    The square suddenly became a mess, and some thieves began to flee, trying to leave the high ground.


    à»à»¡«¡«


    The howling of wolves sounded, and groups of silver-white figures appeared.


    The Moon Wolf King appeared with the moon wolves and surrounded all the thieves back to the square.


    "Another Tier 7 fierce beast!" Yu Jiang''s face became even more ugly.


    "So many fierce beasts!"


    The thieves'' eyes widened in horror, their bodies trembling, and they couldn''t think of resistance.


    Mia breathed a sigh of relief, the current situation is in her own favor.


    Moon Wolf King approached General Yu and patted his head with his paws.


    Yu will hide in an embarrassing manner. Without a weapon, he can hardly resist the attack of the moon wolf.


    "Damn, is this the weak guard that Yumeng said?" Ganna shouted angrily.


    She is almost mad, and the current situation is very bad. Maybe she will be left here. How bad will she end up?


    Gana looked around and said angrily: "Where is Yumeng that bitch?"


    "Boss, they didn''t follow up." The thief''s subordinate responded with a bitter expression


    Since they reached the high ground, Yutian and Yumeng never appeared again.


    "Damn, fooled." Yu Jiang angrily said.


    Now, the thieves finally understand that everyone has been fooled by Yumeng and Yutian. This is their trick.


    "I''m going to tear her alive." Hua Luo yelled fiercely.


    "Yumeng? Your accomplices?" Gallo raised his brows, and the bone sword slapped Hua Luo''s shoulder, making her fly out.


    Click...


    Gallo''s shot caused Hua Luo to fracture many places all over her body.


    "Ahem..."


    Hua Luo coughed violently, blood pouring from the corner of her mouth, her life was lost.


    "Hua Luo!" The crazy lunatic''s eyes were torn apart, and he stretched out his hand and clenched his fist to attack Galo.


    Gallo''s face was indifferent, and his body fluttered back for a certain distance, avoiding the fist of the madman, then bullied himself up, and the bone sword took the throat of the madman.


    The crazy man''s face changed a lot, and he threw his fist at the oncoming bone sword.


    "Strong strength." Luo Jia shook his hand, and the bone sword was missed with a punch.


    "A Tier 8 master, that''s nothing more than that." The madman sneered sarcastically.


    "Ignorance." Galo Mei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    She flicked the bone sword with her backhand, stab the crazy man''s legs with a tricky angle.


    "what......"


    The crazy madman screamed, hugged his legs and fell to the ground screaming.


    "Let''s give up resistance." Gallo waved the bone sword and shook the blood from the blade.


    "Mad." Hua Luo''s eyes and face changed.


    "Puff......"


    On the other side, Yu Jiang was hit in the chest with a paw of the Moon Wolf King, flew out upright, and fell to the ground.


    Ganna gave a sorrowful laugh, and there was no chance to escape. The Thunder Spirit Beast caused her to be seriously injured.


    "You haven''t answered me yet, who is Yumeng?" Gallo raised the bone sword and put it on the madman''s neck.


    Hua Luo coughed violently, and said weakly: "Ahem, Yumeng and Yutian, who came in here with us, should be hiding now."


    "There are two more people." Gallo narrowed his eyes.


    Minuo looked at the little maid and asked, "Yaoer, did she lie?"


    "No, it''s the truth." Yao Er nodded.


    The response of the little maid shocked the thieves. Can she see through the lies?


    Gallo raised Hua Luo''s chin with the tip of his sword, and asked in a calm tone: "You should all be thieves, right?"


    "Yes." Hua Luo responded with gritted teeth.


    Gallo continued to ask, "Except for those two people, are all the thieves who entered Xuanwu City here?"


    Hualuo glanced at the madman who was enduring the pain, gritted her teeth and nodded: "My subordinates are here. As for their subordinates, I don''t know."


    Gan Na and Yu will look ugly after hearing the sound.


    Jia Luo turned his head to look at Gan Na and General Yu, and walked with the bone sword.


    "How many people are here this time?" she asked in a cold voice.


    Ganna had an ugly face, and said angrily: "Fifty people."


    In this operation, she transferred more than 80% of her subordinates, but she did not expect to end up here in the end.


    Jia Luo looked at Yao Er, and the other nodded obediently.


    "Forty people." Yu Jiang lowered his head in frustration, this time he was completely planted here.


    Mia counted it down, and said coldly: "There are a total of 146 people here."


    "Tie them all together, I''ll look for the other two people." Galuo Jiao said.


    "I''ll get the rope." Xiaomi turned and ran into the palace. She remembered that there were many spider silks in the studio.


    after a while.


    Xiao Mi came back with a big bundle of spider silk, and together with her maid, she **** all the thieves in the square.


    The moon wolves and the thunder spirit beasts were guarding the highland square, gazing at the thieves with their teeth.


    Luo Jia held the bone sword upside down, and walked toward the back garden of the high ground gracefully.


    "Damn bitch, don''t fall into my hands, otherwise it will be worse than death." Gan Na was mad and cursed.


    At this time, she wished to cramp Yumeng and Yutian, and then frustrated her bones and ashes.


    "Who asked you to come?" Mino asked sternly.

 Chapter 504：

    "Humph!" Hua Luo snorted coldly, without responding.


    She is afraid of Gallo, but not the bunny-eared girl. If it weren''t for being tied up, she would definitely escape.


    "Wait for Muliang to come back." Mia patted her sister on the shoulder.


    "it is good."


    Minor answered, turning his head and said: "Xiaomi, go get the secret medicine for healing to Xiaolan."


    Wei Youlan was supported by Yao Er, and the injury was not too serious.


    The square is quiet, the existence of the Moon Wolf King and Thunder Spirit Beast makes them afraid to act rashly, not to mention that they can''t get rid of the spider silk on their bodies.


    On the other side, Gallo walked behind the back garden, looking around with beautiful eyes.


    Wow~~


    Suddenly, the sound of water shocked her.


    "At the lake?" Gallo turned and ran quickly towards the lake.


    When she came to the lake, the lake had returned to calm, and there was a lot of water stains on the shore.


    "Gone?" Gallo looked at the water stains on the ground, and walked forward for a while, the water stains and footprints disappeared.


    She was worried, and went to other places to check.


    And Yutian and Yumeng, in fact, have left the back garden, hidden behind and left grandiosely from the high ground gate.


    "Brother, Xuanwu City can''t stay." In the invisible state, Yumeng talked with her brother in a low voice.


    "Well, we will leave as soon as City Master Xuanwu hasn''t returned." Yutian replied in a low voice.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In his arms, he held a small crystal fish, which he caught from the lake in the back garden.


    For this plan, the two prepared in advance the food that Crystal Fish loves to eat, which is the eggs of a kind of beast of insects, and Crystal Fish could not refuse it.


    They put their eggs into the lake water, and they just waited for ten seconds, the nearest little crystal fish appeared, and it was so easily caught a little crystal fish.


    The two walked back along the way they came, relying on the ability of invisibility, and quickly left without dodge.


    Huh...


    A figure flew over the two of them, heading towards the high ground.


    "That should be Xuanwu City Lord!" Yu Meng said in surprise.


    "I didn''t find us, hurry up." Yu Tian happily breathed a sigh of relief, hugged the crystal fish and ran.


    Muliang also returned to the high ground at this time, landed on the square, and saw the rigorous bandits of thieves.


    "Muliang, you are back." Mino said in surprise.


    "Mr. Muliang." Buff and the little maids got up and saluted.


    The rabbit-eared girls are happy, but Hua Luo and the other thieves are even more nervous. A pair of eyes are looking at Mu Liang. Is this the city lord Xuanwu in front of him?


    ............0


    Muliang looked at the rabbit-eared girl and others, and asked concerned: "Are you all right?"


    Minor shook his head and said charmingly: "It''s okay, but Xiao Lan was injured and has taken the secret healing medicine."


    "How is the injury?" Mu Liang looked at the little maid.


    "Sir Muliang, I''m fine." Wei Youlan answered obediently.


    Muliang said gently: "Take you three days off and have a good rest."


    "Thank you, Mr. Muliang." Wei Youlan saluted with gratitude.


    à»à»¡«¡«


    The Moon Wolf King stood up and screamed at Muliang. Is it an invitation?


    Muliang raised his hand to pat the Moon Wolf King¡¯s head, and praised: ¡°It¡¯s done well.¡±


    At the same time, he fed the Moon Wolf King 100 evolution points, which was counted as a reward.


    Lei Ling Beast also leaned forward and touched Muliang''s body affectionately.


    "Hey, you have it too." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and scratched the chin of the Thunder Spirit Beast, and at the same time fed him a hundred evolution points.


    He then waved his hand and said, "You guys get out."


    ໡«¡«


    The Moon Wolf King howled and left with the moon wolf pack.


    Thunder Spirit Beast disappeared in front of the palace for a few jumps.


    Mino whispered, "Muliang, sister Jialuo saved us."


    Muliang slowly nodded, and asked calmly, "Where is she?"


    "Sister Gallo went to find two other thieves." Mino stretched his finger to the back garden.


    "These are thieves?" Mu Liang looked up at the thieves.


    "..." Gan Na''s face turned pale, and the other person looked at her as if looking at a dead person.


    "Yeah, they admitted it personally." Yao Erjiao said.


    "Are you Xuanwu City Lord?" the madman asked hoarsely.


    "..." Mu Liang looked at him blankly.


    The madman said with a serious face: "I want to fight you. If I win, I will let us go."


    Muliang glanced at him, stretched out the palm of his hand, and activated his gravity control ability.


    The next moment, fifty times the gravity blessing on the madman, directly let him lie flat on the ground, his whole body''s bones crackling.


    "Duel? Do you think you are very smart?" Mu Liang said calmly.


    A prisoner, what kind of duel do you mention?


    "..." The madman vomited blood and fainted neatly.


    "Crazy!" Hua Luo''s eyes widened, both frightened and angry.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. In.


    Mime private 556


    "Sir Lord." Gallo returned from the back garden.


    Muliang looked at the woman holding the double swords, her eyes were surprised, and she saw a different one.


    He asked quietly, "Didn''t find them?"


    "I just found a trace by the lake, but I can''t find anyone hiding." Gallo shook his head.


    "By the lake?" Mu Liang''s eyes condensed.


    He turned his head to look at Ganna who was still awake, and asked calmly, "What is the purpose of your coming to the high ground?"


    Gan Na pursed her mouth and said nothing.


    "As a prisoner, you should have the consciousness of a prisoner."


    Muliang raised his hand and made a fist. The colored glaze flashed past the woman, and a sharp colored glaze rod emerged from her body, with the sharp end pressed against her neck.


    Ganna was so scared that she was sweating coldly, and she glanced at the sharp glass rod from the corner of her eye


    There is no doubt that piercing her neck is easy.


    She swallowed hard, and tremblingly said: "We just listened to Yumeng''s words, come here to get some leaves from the sacred tree."


    Muliang glanced at Yao Er.


    The little maid nodded.


    "From the beginning, there is a lie, I will take your life." Mu Liang shook his finger lightly, and the sharp glass rod was closer to the woman''s neck.


    "Okay, I said..." Ganna yelled anxiously.


    She was scared in her heart, and she had clearly felt the chill coming from her neck, and her hairs were standing upright.


    "Let''s talk." Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, a glazed chair appeared.


    He sat down and listened to Ganna talking about the cause and effect.


    When he heard the names of Yumeng and Yutian, he remembered what Xue Ji had come to report to him the other day.


    A few days ago, the Variety Witch discovered Yumeng and Yutian in the Samsung Building, and also determined the identity of the other thief.


    Muliang also sent someone to stare at them, but today because of ghosts, they temporarily slackened their surveillance.


    But because of this, they have the opportunity to sneak into the high ground.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible for two little thieves to enter the high ground.


    Ganna spoke for a full ten minutes before trembling and closing her mouth.


    Yao Er whispered: "Master Muliang, she didn''t lie."


    Gallo wondered: "After so long, what is the purpose of Yutian and Yumeng?"


    Muliang asked calmly, "Did you find anything missing?"


    "No investigation has been conducted yet." Galo replied softly.


    Muliang thought for a while and said, "You go to the Spirit Tool Workshop."


    "Okay." Gallo put away the two bone swords, turned around and walked towards the Spirit Tool Workshop on the seventh floor.


    "You are here to guard." Mu Liang stood up.


    "Okay." Mino answered obediently.


    Muliang turned and went to the back garden, and stepped to the lake.


    Wow~~


    Ripples appeared on the surface of the water, and an eight-level crystal fish jumped out of the water, surrounded by drops of water, and came to Mu Liang.


    "Any stranger here?" Mu Liang stretched out his hand and gently stroked the long beard around the crystal fish''s mouth.


    Wow~~


    The crystal fish shook its tail, and the water droplets condensed into two human figures, Yumeng and Yutian.


    Muliang stretched out his hand, and the icy breath floated out, freezing the two water men into ice sculptures.


    He asked quietly, "What did they do by the lake?"


    Crystal Fish opened its mouth silently and spit out a few blisters.


    Muliang received the crystal fish''s conscious response, but was speechless for a while.


    "This......"


    He laughed angrily, and said helplessly: "You let them catch the little crystal fish so easily?"


    The crystal fish shook its tail aggrievedly. It thought that the two were subordinates of the master, so it didn''t stop it.


    "Okay, don''t blame you." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry, raised his hand and patted the crystal fish on the head.


    He sighed secretly. Although the crystal fish has been eighth level, its current intelligence is only equivalent to a human six or seven-year-old.


    Just because of a misunderstanding, the thief got a crystal fish away.


    "Let''s go back."


    Muliang waved his hand and said, "Next time someone steals a fish, you will drown them."


    Wow~~


    The crystal fish spit out a few bubbles, and then a carp hit back into the lake.

 Chapter 505：

    Muliang looked at the gradually calming water surface, helpless but also amused.


    He turned around and came under the star tea tree. The star fruit on the tree was shining and was not stolen.


    Then, he went to the planting area of ??Angel Wings, they were still intact.


    Muliang walked around the entire back garden, only to affirm that the Yutian brother and sister had only stolen a crystal fish.


    He returned to the square, just when Riyue and Alina and other highland guards came back.


    "Master Muliang, what happened?" Alina looked at the thieves who were lying or sitting, her expression serious.


    "The thief has entered the high ground." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Did you lose something?" Riyue asked nervously.


    A cold light flashed through Muliang''s eyes, and he said coldly: "The crystal fish was stolen."


    The two thieves were not greedy, that is, they escaped without any use of force.


    If the two of them were greedy, they would definitely reveal more of their tracks, and they would have been caught by the domesticated beasts a long time ago.


    "Hey, the crystal fish was stolen, can we use it if we don''t have water in the future?" Alina''s pink eyes widened.


    Ni Jisha raised her hand and knocked on Alina, not feeling good; "Idiot, Master Qinlan and Master Muliang will condense water, how could it be useless."


    "Don''t worry, it was the little crystal fish that was stolen." Mu Liang felt better inexplicably.


    Hualuo suddenly realized, and sneered: "The crystal fish was stolen. It turned out to be like this..."


    "What did you think of?" Mu Liang looked coldly.


    Hualuo cooperated surprisingly, and said in her mind: "They stole the crystal fish, it should be to control Tucheng."


    "Control Tucheng?" Mu Liang raised his eyes.


    He has a bit of an impression of Yutu City, and he mentioned Yutu City in "Laifu''s Adventure Travels".


    is not just an adventure travel note, the Variety Witch also talked to Mu Liang about the situation of controlling the city.


    That is a big city created by thieves. Sixty percent of the permanent residents in the city are thieves...


    "Yitu City is short of water all year round, and there is no private water source. Daily water use has to be traded or robbed."


    Hua Luo said hoarsely: "But if they have crystal fish, then they can live a little easier in the future."


    "There may be another reason." Yu Jiang said weakly.


    "What''s the reason?" Mu Liang looked sideways.


    "Your Excellency, as long as you promise me, after catching them, skin them and cramp, I will tell you."


    Yu will lie flat on the ground, turning his head slightly to look at Mu Liang, showing I grinning.


    "Are you negotiating terms with me?" Mu Liang raised his eyes, and his dark eyes were calm, but Yu Jiang felt terrified.


    "I said." Yu Jiang changed his tone wittily.


    He actually understood that if Yumeng and Yutian were captured, they would not end well.


    "According to the gossip, City Lord Utu got a mysterious green plant that needs a lot of water to grow." Yu Jiang said in a bitter voice.


    "Mysterious green plants?" Mu Liang suddenly became interested.


    "There is such news, I don''t know if it''s true or not." Hua Luo nodded in agreement.


    She hated the Yu brothers and sisters so much, she just wanted Mu Liang to catch them quickly, and then thwarted her bones and ashes.


    Muliang glanced sideways at the silver-haired woman.


    Riyue nodded in thought, turned and left the high ground, to investigate information about Utu City.


    "Alina, Yan Bing, you take people to the three-pass fortress to guard, and you will catch them when you see these two people." Mu Liang pointed to the ice sculpture he brought back.


    "Yes, Master Muliang." Alina and Yan Bing replied respectfully, waved away half of the highland guards.


    "Ni Jisha, **** the person to prison, let Adazhu continue interrogation." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He stretched out his hand, and the spider silk spouted from the palm of his hand, connecting more than a hundred people together, so that the green-haired woman could **** them.


    "Yes." Ni Jisha responded, and together with the remaining Highland Guard 1.6, Hua Luo and others were taken away.


    Muliang stomped lightly, because the square became bumpy because of the fight, and it suddenly became level again.


    "It''s finally quiet." Mino let out a sigh of relief.


    Muliang raised his hand to rub the head of the girl with rabbit ears, and asked softly, "Are you scared?"


    "No." Minuo''s face blushed slightly, and she shook his head charmingly.


    Mia stared at Mu Liang''s hand, then looked at the enjoyment expression of sister rabbit ears, and twitched the corners of her mouth uncomfortably.


    Gallo came back, and said leisurely: "My Lord, everything is well in the Spirit Tool Workshop."


    "Oh, I see."


    Muliang sighed, "Thanks to your help this time, what kind of reward do you want?"


    Gallo smiled and said in a long voice: "Reward...I haven''t thought about it yet, can I owe it first?"


    "Yes, think about it and tell me that if you can be satisfied, you must be satisfied." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    "I remember." Gallo''s eyes flashed.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 557


    Xuanwu City, Sanguan Fortress.


    The city defense forces returned to their respective fortresses, Wei Geng and Zan Yan began to count casualties.


    Later, the two will report the specific situation to the lord of the city.


    In front of the Shanhaiguan pass, the people of Shancheng gathered here, the wounded were placed aside, and medical soldiers would treat them a second time.


    The rest of the people lined up to perform preliminary identification information registration to facilitate future housing arrangements.


    "The first batch of registered people follow me into the city." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Dianes and Qin Yu were in the first group, and followed the elegant woman into Shanhaiguan, and came to the commercial street.


    Yue Qinlan said warmly: "This is the commercial street, the foreign trade area of ??Xuanwu City. You can come here to stroll when you have time."


    The people in the mountain city stared wide-eyed, looking at everything in the commercial street in surprise.


    The level streets, the clean ground, and no unpleasant smells all made them fascinated.


    "Let''s go, go to the outer city." Yue Qinlan waved, motioning for the city defense army to maintain order.


    The people of ¡¡¡¡shancheng hurriedly followed and passed through Wengcheng into the outer city.


    The full of greenery once again caused them to lose consciousness collectively, and then the exclamation continued, each louder than the other.


    They have just gone through a "doomsday"-like scene, and now 25 when they see these, they suddenly feel very unreal.


    "So many green plants!" Qin Yu''s blue eyes widened.


    Dianes lowered her voice and exclaimed, "Master Qin Yu, it takes three bonfires to walk from here to the residential area. There are green plants along the way."


    "..." Qin Yu''s heartbeat suddenly missed two beats, which is too amazing, too unbelievable.


    After all, there are not many green plants in the mountain city.


    Under the urging of Yueqinlan, the people in the mountain city took a frivolous pace, followed the elegant woman for forty minutes, and came to the residential area.


    Yue Qinlan asked the city defense army to go to the Administration Bureau to call in staff to arrange for the people in the mountain city to live.


    When they learned that they had a private room, they thanked the staff again and again.


    "You guys have a good rest first, and a staff member will bring food later. If you want to stay in Xuanwu City, you can find a job in the city after recovering from your injury."


    These words are what the staff must say to every mountain city citizen.


    Xuanwu City will provide them with food that can survive, and then they will need to find a job on their own and earn Xuanwu coins to support themselves.


    "You can live here first." Yue Qinlan personally arranged Qin Yu and Diance''s housing.


    crunch...


    Qinyu walked into the house and found that it was a one-bedroom, one-living room with complete furniture and a bathroom.


    She turned on the tap switch curiously, and the clear water came out, which surprised her a bit.


    "Is the water really free and unlimited use?" Qin Yu looked back at the elegant woman.


    Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully: "Of course, all the official residents of Xuanwu City have this treatment. This is Mu Liang''s decision."


    Qin Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, and his heart was amazed by Mu Liang''s great work.


    Dianes asked curiously: "Your Excellency Qinlan, if we stay in Xuanwu City, what kind of job can we find?"


    "Your words..."


    Yueqin''s blue eyes turned and said gracefully: "The work that suits you is divided into two categories."


    Diance blinked her icy eyes. What does this mean?


    "The first category is to find an ordinary job in a workshop area or farmland, with a monthly salary of 60 to 150 yuan in Xuanwu coins."


    Yue Qinlan stretched out his second finger and said leisurely: "The second type of work is to work for Muliang."


    "Working for Your Excellency Muliang?" Qin Yu''s blue eyes showed a different color.


    "Yes it is."


    Yue Qinlan nodded and said: "With the strength of Dai''s leadership, the minimum monthly salary is 1,000 yuan Xuanwu coins, three meals a day are all inclusive, and two stars tea each month, as well as various benefits... ."


    She remembers that Fox Fairy¡¯s monthly salary is one thousand Yuan Xuanwu coins.


    Diane''s strength is similar to that of Fox Fairy, and the treatment will be similar.


    "What is Xuanwu Coin?" Qin Yu asked inexplicably.


    "Xuanwu Coin is the universal currency of Xuanwu City, and it can be used to trade food, clothes, and various items."


    Yue Qinlan took out Zhang Xuanwu coins from her pocket, showed them to the two women, and said calmly: "You can''t live without Xuanwu coins in Xuanwu City."


    "It''s exquisite." Dianes suddenly fell in love with basalt coins.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but curiosity, raised her eyes and asked: "How will my treatment be?"


    "You are an eighth-level master, and you should have two thousand basalt coins at the lowest monthly salary. Other benefits and benefits need to be discussed with Mu Liang." Yue Qinlan shrugged.


    Jialuo''s monthly salary is 2,000 yuan basalt coins, and Qin Yu is an eighth-level intermediate master, perhaps the salary will be increased to 3,000 basalt coins.


    "Twice as tall as me." Diane smacked her tongue.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "You guys have a good rest, I''ll come back in two days."


    "Okay, thank Your Excellency Muliang for me." Qin Yu said sincerely.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan smiled, turned and left gracefully.


    Click...


    The door was closed, and Qin Yu and Dianes sat on the wooden bench.


    The two looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    "Master Qin Yu, what are your plans afterwards?" Diane asked with a sigh.


    Qin Yu took Diance''s hand and whispered: "Don''t call me an adult, the mountain city is gone."


    "No, you will always be Lord Qin Yu." Dianes said seriously.


    Qin Yu was moved in his heart, lowered his eyes, and said: "Mu Liang has a saying that is right. We have no chance to build a city anymore. Maybe we really have to stay in Xuanwu City."


    Dianes whispered: "Master Qin Yu, I think it''s good to stay in Xuanwu City..."


    "Do you like this place very much?" Qin Yu asked with a smile.


    "Master Qin Yu, I won''t talk about the difference between Xuanwu City and our mountain city."

 Chapter 510：

    Huhu...


    The cold wind is whistling, and the prison is the only place without green plants in Xuanwu City.


    Fifteen minutes later, the carriage drove into the high ground and stopped in front of the eight-story palace.


    Three people got off the cart, the moon wolf pulled the cart and left, and the highland guard returned to continue daily training.


    As soon as Muliang walked into the palace hall, Buff walked quickly.


    She said softly: "Mr. Muliang, Miss Qin Yu and Miss Dianes are waiting for you in the living room."


    Muliang and Yue Qinlan looked at each other, a hint of surprise flashed under their eyes.


    "I gave them two days to consider." Yue Qinlan shrugged and spread her hands.


    She thought that Qin Yu and Dianes would come tomorrow, but she didn''t expect to come today.


    "Go and see you." Mu Liang waved his sleeves and walked towards the reception room.


    Reception room.


    Qin Yu sat upright, holding tea cups in both hands.


    Dianes played with the empty teacup, staring at the door of the reception room.


    "Why hasn''t your Excellency Muliang come back?" She whispered.


    Qin Yu put down the tea cup and whispered, "Be patient and wait."


    Step on Step...


    The sound of footsteps came, the door of the reception room was pushed open from outside, Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan walked in.


    Yue Qinlan opened the main wooden chair, Mu Liang sat down first and then she sat down.


    She raised her aqua-blue eyes and asked concerned: "Two, how is the recovery from the injury?"


    "The injury has healed, thank you for your concern." Qin Yu said softly.


    "That''s good." Yue Qinlan smiled and nodded 753.


    Muliang took a sip of the hot tea from the little maid, raised his eyes and asked, "Two, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yu''s red lips slightly opened, and he stopped talking.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, we plan to stay and want to find a job with you." Dianes had no choice but to speak on her behalf.


    "Yes, do you have any job requirements?" Mu Liang''s lips raised.


    "It''s okay," Qin Yu said softly.


    "Me too." Dianes quickly agreed.


    "This way..." Mu Liang leaned back and tapped his fingers on the tabletop lightly.


    He thought for a while, the system of the city defense army has not been perfected yet. With Dianes and Qin Yu, we can start to perfect it.


    "I plan to build a military camp to manage the city defense army in a unified way, and start a new round of recruitment." Mu Liang raised his eyes.


    Qin Yu and Diane show doubts, is this related to their work?


    "The deputy commander is in charge of Dianes, who manages the barracks daily and takes charge of all the city defense forces." Mu Liang explained.


    Qin Yu''s cyan eyes stared, and his heart was shaking. This position is not low.


    "As for Dianes, I will be in charge of the Sanguan Fortress from now on, and the position shall be the chief of the Sanguan." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The establishment of the army barracks, the establishment of the deputy commander and the commander of Sanguan, is equivalent to Wei Geng and the others with two more bosses.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 563


    "Deputy army commander, monthly salary of 2,500 yuan basalt coins, three catties of star tea per month."


    Muliang tapped his finger on the tabletop and said, "The post of chief of the three gates, the monthly salary of 1,500 yuan basalt coins, the star tea one and a half catties, and other benefits are set by Qin Lan."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    "Do you have any questions?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    Qin Yu asked curiously: "I am the deputy commander, who is the commander?"


    "I." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Qin Yu was taken aback, then relieved again.


    If Xuanwu City is compared to a beast, the city defense army is the teeth of the beast, and the army commander is always the brain of the beast.


    "You can move into the highlands to live, and there will be a separate yard for you." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Actually, it''s nice to live in''Gengzi Street''." Dianes said in a charming manner.


    "also."


    Yue Qinlan casually mentioned: "If you just live in the highlands, you can eat all you can eat in the cafeteria for one yuan, and breakfast is also provided for free."


    "Huh? Then I''d better move to the high ground." Dianes changed her words instantly.


    When she first came to the highlands, she had eaten the food in the cafeteria. It was the best food she had eaten in her life.


    Qin Yu glanced at Dianes, how fast a woman changed her face.


    "Let''s live in the side hall on the east side, next to the fox fairy." Yue Qinlan said elegantly.


    "Yes." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Do you live in a palace?" Diane said in amazement.


    "You can also live on the sixth or fifth floor, where do you want to live?" Yue Qinlan asked with a smile.


    "Let''s live in the side hall..." Dianes laughed twice.


    Muliang looked at Dianes for a long time.


    She felt a sudden sudden change in her heart, the Lord Mayor wouldn''t take a fancy to herself, right?


    "Qin Lan, go get her a star fruit." Mu Liang said suddenly.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan didn''t ask much, got up and walked out.


    "Star Fruit, what is it?" Dianes blinked her icy eyes.


    Muliang supported his chin with three fingers with one hand, and asked calmly: "How long have you stayed in the seventh-level elementary. ¡¦?"


    "This...three years." Dianes sighed after speaking.


    "I didn''t make any progress in three years, don''t worry?" Mu Liang smiled.


    "I''m in a hurry, but there is nothing I can do. I can''t break through." Dianes drooped her head, her icy eyes filled with helplessness.


    "Have you ever taken a secret medicine?" Mu Liang asked again.


    "Of course I have taken it, but the effect is very small, there is no effect." Dianes gritted her teeth.


    "Then try the star fruit, maybe it will work." Mu Liang said softly.


    crunch...


    The door of the reception room was pushed open, and Yueqinlan walked in with a plate of stars and fruits.


    "Eat one." Mu Liang gestured with his hand.


    Dianes reached out and picked up a star fruit. There were star spots on the surface of the peel, and it was still shining faintly.


    She opened her mouth and took a bite of the pulp, the taste was slightly bitter, and then she was sweet, like drinking a cup of high-concentration star tea.


    "It''s delicious." Dianes''s icy eyes lit up, and a couple of bites ate the remaining star fruit.


    Hum~~


    The pulp enters the belly, and the body begins to absorb the essence and nutrients of the pulp.


    Diane was stunned with her unfinished expression, she found that her unreliable strength had begun to diligently, and there were faint signs of breakthrough.


    "It seems to be effective." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Yes, I feel like I''m going to break through." Dianes said madly in surprise.


    "So effective?" Qin Yu''s blue eyes lit up.


    She has stayed at the 8th Intermediate Level for some time.


    "If you take two more, you should be able to break through." Dianes raised her eyes and looked at Mu Liang eagerly.


    "When the contract is signed, you can eat one every day from now on." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Only by signing the Queen Bee Contract and gaining absolute trust, can you enjoy Star Fruit for free.


    "Sign a contract?" Qin Yu and Diane showed doubts.


    "I''ll talk about this later." Mu Liang said casually.


    "Well..." Dianes looked at the star fruit on the plate, her eyes full of desire.


    "Qin Yu, your task now is to carry out recruitment work to prepare for the future blood moon ghost wave." Mu Liang looked at the green-haired woman.


    Qin Yu was shocked when he heard the words, and a trace of firmness flashed under his eyes.


    She made a plan for herself, that is to kill enough 35,000 virtual ghosts, as an apologize to the people of the mountain city who died.


    Thinking of this, she decided to take this recruitment seriously.


    "My lord of the city, the captain of the mountain city''s guard, can they also serve in the barracks?" Qin Yu asked.


    "As long as they pass the recruit assessment, they can enter the barracks."


    Muliang said coldly: "But I don''t want the existence of group forces in the barracks."


    "Understand." Qin Yu nodded seriously.


    "Go, rest today, and start recruiting tomorrow." Mu Liang waved.


    "Okay." Qin Yu responded.


    "¡§ ¡¨ Come with me and take you to the room." Yue Qinlan stood up, picked up a star fruit, and walked out while eating.


    Diane showed envy, and quickly got up to follow.


    Muliang also left the reception room and stepped outside the palace. His body rose into the air and headed towards the city wall.


    After a while, he came to the city wall, three kilometers away from the commercial street.


    This is a vacant land, which has not been developed yet, it is reserved land, and it will be used today.


    Muliang landed on the ground, passing on his thoughts to the rock armor ghost.


    He wants to build a barracks and needs a lot of soil.


    Boom! !


    In the next moment, a large amount of soil leaped into the air, rushing to the place where Mu Liang was.


    With the continuous influx of soil, the height of the ground increased by five meters, and the influx of soil stopped.


    "Build the wall first." Mu Liang lifted his foot on the ground, and his mind moved.


    The eight-meter-wide soil wall rises from the ground to a height of thirty meters, and then the width begins to compress, from eight meters to four meters, and the hardness is several times higher.


    "Next is the dormitory." Mu Liang waved his hand up.


    The mud rushed and condensed into six-story buildings, enough to accommodate 10,000 people.


    The frame of the building has been built. As for the introduction of tap water, the Administration needs to arrange for someone to be responsible.


    The dormitory is built, and the next step is the training ground.


    Muliang lifted his foot on the ground again, the earth and rock surging, the hardness of the ground became higher and higher, and finally turned into a square the size of four football fields. This is the place for daily training.


    "It should be almost done."


    Muliang thought for a while, looked sideways at the city wall, and built a ladder leading to the city wall with earth and stones to facilitate people from the three-pass fortress to come and go to the barracks.

 Chapter 512：

    "Hmm." Yu Fei''er nodded repeatedly.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 565


    Boom! !


    In the early morning, with the ringing of seven bells, the deep rock tortoise awakened.


    Limbs propped up a plain body, about to leave the mountain city.


    At the stele, Mu Liangmu watched the rock tortoise stand up and watched it far away from the stele.


    After two days of observation, there was no movement in the ground under the stone stele, and Yutian and Yumeng were not found, so I could only leave for Yutu City.


    Waiting for the rock tortoise to leave, Mu Liangmu turned around and looked at the stele, then his body rose into the sky and came to the top of the stele.


    He turned around, facing the direction the rock turtle had left, and then closed his black eyes.


    The next moment, his skin began to lignify, and his feet grew roots and rooted on the stele.


    Click...


    The roots grew longer and longer, and Muliangmu clone became a big tree, ten meters high, and the crown was more than twenty meters straight.


    The emerald green leaves are rustling by the wind, and the appearance looks like a star tea tree.


    If no accidents happen, Muliang¡¯s wooden clone will always maintain this state, reducing energy consumption.


    This is a kind of latent state.


    He will stay here and continue to observe the situation of the underground ghosts.


    In front of Shanhaiguan.


    Bellian looked at Randy, and said: "Remember, if there is any news about ghosts in Xuanwu City, it will be sent back to Oasis as soon as possible."


    "Okay." Randy blinked amber eyes and nodded vigorously.


    Opera House has not been open recently, so she can be free for a while.


    "Go." Bellian turned around, surrounded by the breeze, holding her up.


    Randy raised his face and watched Bellrin fly high into the sky and fly away.


    "Suddenly became idle." She stretched out her hand and pulled the short hair on her temples, revealing her fluffy ears.


    The brunette girl turned back to the commercial street and walked to the noodle shop. She decided to eat hot and sour noodles for breakfast today.


    She walked into the noodle shop and smelled a familiar smell.


    "Miss Randy is here." The staff smiled and said hello.


    Landi pulled out the wooden chair and sat down, and said softly, "Here is a bowl of hot and sour noodles."


    "Miss Randy, there are new products today, do you want to try it?" The staff smiled.


    "What''s new?" Randy asked with interest.


    "Dumplings, dumplings with various fillings." The staff explained.


    Landi tilted his head, and the fox questioned: "Dumplings, I haven''t heard of them, are they delicious?"


    "It''s delicious." The staff nodded repeatedly.


    "How many basalt coins?" Randy blinked his brown eyes.


    "The price is the same as hot and sour noodles." The staff responded.


    "Then want a dumpling." Randy decided to try the new product. If it tastes good, he can exchange it with hot and sour noodles in the future.


    "Do you want to cook it in soup or dry it." The staff asked.


    "Soup..." Randy thought for a while.


    Hot and sour noodles also have soup. Under preconceived ideas, she also thinks that dumplings are more delicious with soup.


    "Okay." The staff turned and went back behind the counter.


    Ten minutes later, the steaming dumplings were brought up and placed in front of the brunette girl.


    Dumplings are made with clear soup. There are fifteen dumplings in a large bowl and three cabbage for garnish.


    Landi carefully picked up a dumpling with chopsticks and placed it in front of her eyes.


    She leaned forward and sniffed, and muttered: "It looks white and fat, and it smells good. I don''t know how it tastes."


    à»à»¡«¡«


    Landi opened his mouth and bit off half of the dumpling, revealing that the stuffing came out, which was stuffed with cabbage octagonal fangs.


    "Hmm, it''s really delicious!"


    She opened her beautiful brown eyes and stuffed the other half of the dumpling into her mouth.


    The fillings in the dumplings are full of soup, and the cabbage makes the taste slightly sweet.


    à»à»¡«¡«


    She took a bite of a dumpling, and when the last dumpling was in the mouth, her face was full of meaning.


    She picked up a big bowl and drank the dumpling soup before she was barely full.


    hiccup...


    Landi hiccuped, then put down the big bowl and let out a sigh of relief.


    "How are dumplings made?" She looked at the staff curiously.


    "The outer skin of the dumplings is made of wheat flour." The staff just gave a brief introduction.


    "Then I can try it myself when I go back." Randy whispered.


    She put down her basalt coins, got up and left the noodle shop.


    She went to the grain shop happily, bought a catty of flour, and then returned to the Oasis'' contact point in the commercial street.


    "Flour, add water to knead I into a dough..." Randy took out the glassware he bought for the first time and used it to hold flour and noodles.


    She poured flour into a glass basin, added water and stirred with her bare hands.


    Due to the addition of more water, the flour turned into a batter, which was a bit sticky and difficult to shape.


    "There is too much water." Randy said annoyed.


    She looked sideways at the empty paper bag, she had just ran out of flour.


    "Go and buy another catty." Randy reluctantly stroked the flour between her fingers, then turned around and went to the grain shop.


    Ten minutes later, she bought another pound of flour. This time she was very careful, and poured it into the glass basin several times in batches.


    Randy continued to make noodles, this time the effect was much better.


    "It should be okay..." She patted the head-sized dough, and she was very satisfied with the softness.


    The brunette girl recalled the appearance of dumplings. With her unique ability to understand, she put the dough on the table and squashed it with her palm.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "It should be like this." Randy murmured, and looked at the skin that was bigger than the washbasin, showing a satisfied smile.


    "Next, I will make minced meat."


    She took out the octagonal and fangs beast meat and chopped it up with a knife. This step took ten minutes.


    When she cut the meat, she realized that there was no cabbage in the house.


    "Go buy it?" Randy hesitated, buying green vegetables in the commercial street, the price will not be cheap.


    She whispered: "Forget it, it shouldn''t taste bad without cabbage."


    So, she put the meat on the dough, and then put the edges of the dough away and pinched it together.


    "It''s done." Randy put down the head-sized dumpling, her face showing satisfaction.


    If Mu Liang was here, he would definitely sigh: This shaomai is really big.


    The dumplings made by ¡¡¡¡randi are big and long, and look more like the siu-mai of the earth.


    ...................


    "It seems a bit big." Randy picked up the dumplings and put them in the pot, only to realize that they could only be put down halfway.


    "Well... it might be better if it''s bigger."


    She thought very much and happily went to light a fire.


    five minutes later.


    Gulu Gulu...


    The water in the pot started to boil, and the dumplings made by the brunette girl were still quiet.


    Landi turned the dumplings over with chopsticks, and then used a spoon to scoop up hot water and pour it on top, so that the dumplings were cooked thoroughly in this way.


    ten minutes later.


    Randi moved the pot away from the stove, the huge dumplings were in good shape and steaming on the surface.


    "Looks very good." Randy''s amber eyes gleamed, and she leaned forward expectantly and took a bite of her cheek.


    à»à»......


    took a bite, barely bit the dough, and found that the inside was still raw, but the surface of the dough was cooked.


    "It''s terrible...Bah." Randy spat out the dough in his mouth, it was astringent and tasteless.


    "The meat inside may be delicious."


    She tore open the dumplings, and was surprised to find that the meat filling was still half-raw, and the meaty smell was still there.


    "Ah...failed." Randy drooped his head.


    She thought that she could save some basalt coins and eat dumplings until she was full, but she didn''t expect to waste more in the end.


    "I still work hard, and I will go to the noodle shop to eat ready-made food in the future."


    Randy felt his head overwhelmed by the messy kitchen, and took time to cook again.


    "When I go to Heishui City this time, I can go to Huxi to play."


    Landi thinks of her former friend. She lives in Heishui City and is an underground intelligence merchant.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. In.


    Mime private 566


    Highland, in the study.


    "Muliang, two-fifths of the people from the mountain city have found jobs."


    Yue Qinlan is reporting to Muliang.


    Muliang looked down and listened, tapping the table gently with his fingers rhythmically.


    "Nearly half of these people went to the farmland, and the other half went to the workshop." Yue Qinlan continued.


    "Where are the remaining three-fifths?" Mu Liang asked calmly, raising his eyes.


    Yueqin''s blue water and blue eyes flickered, and said gracefully: "I have already asked people to investigate, and the rest of them want to become the city defense army, and they are waiting for the recruitment to begin."


    "Are you waiting for recruits?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    "Yes, so I am a little worried."


    Yue Qinlan sighed and said gracefully: "There are so many people in the mountain city who want to enter the city defense army, will they form a group in the barracks and affect management?"

 Chapter 518：

    He tilted his head and asked in a deep voice, "Is there a wall behind the ancient barbaric beast?"


    The guard was shocked when he heard the words, and stared at the ancient barbaric beast, trying to see what''s behind it.


    "My Lord, there is a city wall and it is very high." The guard nodded and responded.


    "Is there a city behind the barren beast?" Heishui''s black eyes flickered slightly, and he was taken aback by his own guess.


    No way, anyone really dares to build a city behind the ancient barbarians?


    The guard who was sent out was approaching the wild ancient barbaric beast in fear.


    The closer you get, the clearer you will naturally see.


    "There are people up there!" The guard''s eyes widened, and he saw the Tianmen Tower and a group of city defense forces.


    "Are you going to come up?" Gao Cao stood on the edge of the square in front of Tianmen Tower, looking down at the guards approaching.


    "Your Excellency, what''s the matter with this ancient barbaric beast?" the guard asked in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, our Xuanwu City has no malice, and the ancient barbarians will not attack Heishui City." Gao Cao calmly said calmly.


    "Xuanwu City?" The guard was full of question marks.


    "You can come up and have a look." Gao Cao sent out an invitation.


    The guard turned his head and glanced at Heishui City. If he went back like this, the old monster Heishui would slap him to death.


    He had no choice but to bite his scalp and nod, pretending to be calm and approaching the rock tortoise, stepping on the stairs to the Tianmen Tower.


    more than half an hour later.


    The guard got down from the rock tortoise dizzy and hurried to Heishui City.


    Ten minutes later, he returned to the city wall, panting with his hands on his knees.


    "How is it?" Heishui looked at the guard with low eyes.


    "City, Lord of the City, there is a big city behind that barren beast, called...Xuanwu City." The guard quickly reported the situation.


    "There really is a big city!" Heishui''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, the top is very clean, and there are a lot of delicious..." The guard described the various commercial streets.


    Heishui''s face was suspicious and asked: "Is it as good as you said?"


    "The subordinates have seen it with their own eyes, it is true." The guard nodded vigorously.


    He remembered something, and hurriedly said: "Yes, they also said that Xuanwu City is here to make a deal, and there is no malice."


    "Come on for a deal?" Heishui''s brow furrowed even tighter.


    What can you do in Heishuicheng?


    "In Xuanwu City, there is a trading area open to the outside world called Commercial Street." The guard explained.


    "Let''s take a look." Heishui said solemnly.


    He leaped slightly and jumped off the six-meter-high city wall.


    "Hurry up." The guard yelled quickly, and the eight guards hurried down the stairs.


    "My lord, you can''t carry weapons when entering Xuanwu City, and you have to pay the cost." The guard shouted to remind him.


    "What is the strange rule for entering the city?" Heishui''s face went dark.


    But when I think about it, I don''t have a weapon, it seems that there is nothing.


    Not long after, Heishui stepped onto the stairs of Tianmen Tower.


    Eight guards panted and chased up. When they came to the Tianmen Tower, their lord of the city had just paid the cost of completing the work and got the customs clearance required to enter the city.


    Heishui stepped on the stairs and walked towards the hanging pavilion. Since he did not carry a weapon, he was quickly released.


    He looked around, and was attracted by the atmospheric shape of the Three Views Fortress, which was even better than Heishui City City Lord''s Mansion.


    What is the origin of Xuanwu City?


    He walked a long ladder and came to the square in front of Shanhaiguan.


    "Really high enough..." Heishui''s eyes jumped, and the wall of Shanhaiguan Pass was several times as high as Heishui City.


    "Please go here when you enter the city." Wei Geng reminded him.


    Heishui walked forward upon hearing the words.


    At this time, he saw an acquaintance.


    "Dianes!!" Heishui said in surprise.


    Beside Wei Geng, Dianes stood with her hands behind her back.


    She came to understand the operation mode of the Three Views Fortress and also to inspect.


    "Your Excellency Blackwater." An accident flashed through Diane''s eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Heishui frowned and asked puzzledly.


    Diane explained calmly: "I''m already the head of the Three Passes of Xuanwu City."


    "You betrayed the mountain city?" Hei Shui squinted half his eyes, his eyes scornful.


    "Fart."


    Dianes raised her brows, and said sternly: "The mountain city has been destroyed by a ghost, and it was Xuanwu City that saved us."


    "What did you say?" Heishui was stunned.


    "There are a lot of virtual ghosts in the mountain city...In short, the mountain city is gone." Dianes shook her head, unwilling to say more.


    Heishui''s expression is solemn, frowning puzzled and said: "Why, there are still six months before the blood moon deficiency ghost tide, and the virtual ghosts will not appear in large numbers."


    "Your Excellency Blackwater, are you still entering the city?" Dianes changed the subject.


    "Go in." Heishui nodded in a deep voice.


    He turned his head and demanded, "You and I will elaborate on what happened?"


    "Your Excellency, go and ask us Master Qin Yu yourself." Dianes shook her head.


    "Qin Yu is here too?" Heishui''s face was stunned.


    "Of course." Dianes gestured with her hand out.


    "..." Hei Shui tugged at the corner of his mouth and stepped into Shanhaiguan.


    As for asking Qin Yu what happened, just think about it and forget it.


    Because he had a fight with Qin Yu and lost.


    As for why he would fight, it was because he wanted to eat swan meat.


    also wanted to take this to annex the mountain city, but didn''t expect Qin Yu to have broken through to the eighth intermediate level.


    It turned out that he was beaten by Qin Yu on the ground by pressing I.


    Regardless of the restraint relationship in awakening ability, or the difference in strength level, Heishui is invincible.


    He passed through Shanhaiguan and walked into the commercial street.


    Behind ¡¡¡¡, eight guards hurriedly followed.


    "Be careful, don''t cause trouble." Heishui warned in a deep voice.


    A lot of information can be learned from Diane''s conversation. Xuanwu City is not simple. Its comprehensive strength is above the mountain city. The city lord''s strength is the lowest and stronger than Qin Yu.


    concluded in one sentence: Xuanwu City must not be provoked.


    "Yes." The guards looked at each other, is the Lord of the City scared?


    "Welcome to Xuanwu City." There was a pretty voice, and the fox fairy appeared in front of the crowd one step at a time.


    The moment Heishui saw the foxtail woman, his expression was dumbfounded.


    The Fox Fairy half narrowed his rosy red 763-colored eyes, and the fox tail blocked half of his face, letting the city lord of Heishui regain his senses.


    Hei Shui''s eyes were fiery, and his tone pretended to be gentle: "Who is your Excellency?"


    The Fox Fairy has a cold voice: "Fox Fairy, the manager of the commercial street."


    "Your excellency?" she asked, squinting.


    "Hei Shui City Lord." Hei Shui touched his bar, his eyes looked at the fox fairy recklessly.


    He praised in a hoarse voice: "Miss Fox Fairy, you are so beautiful."


    "Look again, I will goug your eyes." An indifferent voice sounded above the black water head.


    Muliang landed lightly, standing in front of the fox fairy, blocking Heishui''s sight.


    He is here to warn someone.


    Heishui frowned, looked at the young man in front of him vigilantly, and found that he couldn''t see through him at all.


    He asked with a dark face, "Who is your Excellency?"


    Mu Liang glanced at Heishui, and said calmly: "Mu Liang."


    "Boy, dare to take care of our Lord of the City, you are looking for death." The guard arrogantly reprimanded.


    Muliang didn''t even look at him, his aura was released, and he walked away under pressure.


    Hum~~


    The next moment, the eight guards lie down on the floor, their pupils turned white, blood flowed out of seven holes, and they all passed out.


    Heishui''s face twitched, and his face instantly became bloodless, his shoulders seemed to be weighed by a tens of thousands of kilograms, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    "Nineth-order strong..." He squeezed a few words between his teeth.


    He was so frustrated that he wanted to take off the talkative guard.


    "Don''t make trouble in Xuanwu City." Mu Liang''s tone was calm, and the aura he radiated back into his body.


    "...I see." Heishui gritted his teeth and nodded.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 573


    The Fox Fairy curled his lips and got a full sense of security from Mu Liang.


    Muliang tilted his head and said softly: "I''ll leave it to you here, I have something to deal with."


    "Well, let''s go." Fox Fairy smiled and responded.


    Muliang glanced at the pale black water, then soared into the air and flew to the high ground.


    Heishui quietly breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure on him was too much.


    The Fox Fairy covered his face with a foxtail, and looked at Heishui calmly: "Your Excellency, let them all get up. Lying here will affect the business of the commercial street too much."


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Heishui gritted his teeth and turned around with a kick, kicked on the body of the guard, and said in a bad mood: "Get me up, don''t lie down."


    After a few feet, the guards who had fainted all woke up, but they were sore and swollen in their heads.


    The Fox Fairy looked at the person who punched and kicked his subordinates coldly. This Blackwater City Lord was not only lustful, but also of poor character.


    "Sir City Lord..." The guard stood up tremblingly and looked at City Lord Heishui in horror.


    The Fox Fairy reminded him lightly: "Don''t use force in Xuanwu City, otherwise it will be ugly to die."


    "Humph!"


    Heishui snorted again, resisting the urge to slap the guard to death.


    "Your Excellency Heishui, are you still interested in making a deal with us?" Fox Fairy changed the subject.


    "What deal?" Heishui''s eyes trembled, and he walked down the steps given by the fox fairy.


    "The goods in this commercial street, as long as you have the fierce beast spar, you can trade it away." The Fox Fairy gestured.

 Chapter 519：

    She said gracefully: "If you are interested, I will take you to various shops to have a look."


    "Yes." Heishui nodded with a black face.


    He thought that since it''s all here, he can''t go back dingy, that''s really shameful.


    "This is a fruit shop. Each fruit only needs five elementary and medium beast spars."


    Fox Fairy leads Heishui into the fruit shop and introduces several fruits on the counter.


    "Fruit only needs five elementary and medium fierce beast spars!" Heishui''s pupils dilated.


    "Of course, the quantity is limited, first-come-first-served." The Fox Fairy casually said something about sales.


    "Two hundred for each fruit.¡¦." Heishui took out the fierce beast spar neatly and handed it to the fox fairy.


    "Okay." The fox fairy placed the fierce beast spar on the counter, and the staff carefully counted the number of the fierce beast spar.


    After the quantity was ok, the staff took out the bag woven from wheat stalks and began to put fruit in it.


    There are three big bags of fruits, and the guards move forward and move away.


    "Your Excellency Heishui, go to the next store and have a look." The Fox Fairy gestured.


    Heishui left expectantly, and then strolled past shops one by one.


    Unknowingly, the guards were covered with large and small bags.


    Fox Fairy raised his finger to the front, and said leisurely: "The front is the Treasure Building, and the good things in the commercial street are there."


    "Go and see." Heishui waved his hand.


    At this time, he has forgotten the previous humiliation, and his head is full of only one thought: there are too many good things here and not traded back, then you will suffer a big loss.


    The corner of the Fox Fairy¡¯s mouth is tickled, and everything she brings into the Treasure Building by herself will have ¡®heavy bleeding¡¯.


    On the first floor of Zhenbao Building, when the staff saw the fox coming in, they first saluted respectfully.


    "Master Fox Fairy."


    "I''m busy with you." The Fox Fairy replied casually.


    She stretched out her hand and motioned: "Your Excellency Heishui, look straight ahead from the counter here. I believe you will be interested in everything here."


    Heishui stepped to the first showcase, and looked down at the goods in the glass cover.


    "This is a lantern beetle, it emits brighter light than a torch." Fox fairy introduced.


    The staff stepped forward, took out a lantern beetle, and patted its body lightly.


    Hum~~


    The lantern beetle glowed brightly, and the staff covered it with black linen, which could clearly see how bright it was.


    "Good things, how to trade?" Heishui asked with interest.


    "Each sells one hundred elementary and medium fierce beast spars." The fox said lightly.


    Heishui frowned slightly, the transaction price is not expensive, but it is not cheap.


    Although the lantern beetle is good, the torch lighting is free.


    "Buy more, naturally the more favorable." Fox fairy said calmly.


    "Buy five, enough for the City Lord''s Mansion." Heishui waved.


    In his opinion, only the City Lord¡¯s Mansion needs such a good lighting method.


    "Five hundred elementary and medium fierce beast spars." The fox fairy cast his eyes down leisurely.


    Heishui handed out a full amount of fierce beast spar, but his attention was attracted by the items in the next showcase.


    "What is this?" He asked, pointing to the square object in the counter.


    "That''s a music player." Foxian introduced casually.


    "Music player?" Heishui''s face was puzzled. This was the first time I heard this strange name.


    Fox Fairy reached out and opened the glass cover, took out the music player and put it on the table.


    She curled her lips and said, "This is an intermediate magic weapon."


    "Intermediate spirit weapon!" Heishui''s spirit was shocked, and his eyes suddenly became hot.


    He asked eagerly: "How is it used?"


    "The music player needs to be used with Soundstone."


    Fox Fairy opened the drawer of the counter, took out a sound stone and put it into the concave I slot on the top of the music player.


    She gently pressed the fierce beast spar and activated the music player.


    Hum~~


    Weng sounded, and then a crisp female voice sounded in the treasure building.


    The sweet and sweet singing made Heishui surprised and fascinated.


    Before he could listen to the entire song, Fox Fairy turned off the music player, and the hall suddenly became quiet.


    "¡§ ¡¨ Is this gone?" Heishui''s face was stunned, and there was still unfinished expression in his eyes.


    Fox Fairy flashed a sly eye, but said calmly: "If you want to listen, buy it back, you can listen to enough."


    "How to trade?" Heishui''s heart moved.


    "The music player sells for one thousand elementary and medium fierce beast spars, and the sound stone sells for three hundred elementary and medium fierce beast spars." The fox fairy said and pressed I and pressed the fierce beast spar.


    The singing sounded again, and the sound of the instrument was also refreshing.


    Heishui gritted his teeth and waved his hand: "I want it."


    had to admit that this singing made him addicted, and he could feel physically and mentally happy.


    After handing out the fierce beast spar in Heishui, the fox fairy took out two new sound stones from the drawer and put them into the music player one by one.


    The singing sounded again, but it was a different song, a brand new style.


    "It sounds good." Heishui''s black eyes stared roundly.


    The Fox Fairy shook two new sound stones and smiled: "Same price, do you want it?"


    "I want it." Heishui nodded without hesitation.


    At his level, he has no worries about eating and drinking, so he should pursue a change of spiritual enjoyment.


    Fox fairy received the fierce beast spar from Heishui, and personally pushed the two sound stones in front of him.


    She smiled lightly and said, "They are yours."


    "By the way, tomorrow at the Opera House, there will be live performances. If you like, you can watch it on time." Foxxian reminded with a smile.


    Heishui''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he nodded: "Tomorrow, I must be there on time."


    "..." The guards looked at each other, the Lord of the City is too prodigal.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 574


    Xuanwu City, workshop area.


    Muliang descended from the sky and landed in the workshop.


    "Sir." The guard saluted respectfully.


    "Hmm." Mu Liang responded casually, and walked towards the sericulture house.


    The silkworm rearing house is at the very edge of the workshop, far away from the noisy workshop.


    He stepped into the sericulture house, and the person in charge of the sericulture house hurriedly greeted him.


    "Sir." The person in charge saluted respectfully.


    Muliang asked calmly: "Have all the silkworm eggs hatched?"


    "Returning to the lord of the city, some of them have hatched." The person in charge introduced the current situation of the sericulture house.


    "So fast?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    In his memory, it takes about fifteen to thirty days for the silkworm eggs of the earth to hatch.


    Muliang thought for a while, maybe it''s the relationship of another world, the creatures here are different from the creatures on the earth.


    "My Lord City Lord, go this way." The person in charge stretched out his hand and gestured, leading Mu Liang to the depths of the sericulture house.


    Walking into the real silkworm rearing area, you can see two rows of shelves, covered with wooden boards, and silkworm eggs on the thick blades of grass.


    Looking around, 30% of the silkworms have hatched and are eating grass.


    The whole sericulture house is very quiet, and the sound of silkworms eating grass leaves can be clearly heard.


    The person in charge said respectfully: "Sir 763, all the silkworm eggs are here."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded and walked forward to observe the silkworm babies.


    The newly hatched silkworms are very small, not as big as a pinky finger.


    They need to shed their skins to grow up. After shed their skins four times, they can grow up to become silkworms, and then they will spin and cocoon.


    "The time spent should be shorter than expected." Mu Liang muttered to himself softly.


    He tilted his head and exhorted: "Remember, the grass must be fresh every day."


    "Yes." The person in charge quickly nodded respectfully.


    "The environment of the silkworm house should also be kept clean, and pay attention to ventilation and humidity." Mu Liang reached out and grabbed a silkworm baby and looked twice in the palm of his hand.


    He only hopes that the time taken from egg to hatching to cocoon formation can be shortened.


    "Yes." The person in charge replied respectfully again.


    Muliang put his hands away, turned his head and asked calmly, "Any questions?"


    "My Lord, there is no problem." The person in charge shook his head respectfully.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang watched for a while, then turned and left.


    He went to the oil press workshop and the sugar workshop again, and they were all very busy.


    Nowadays, the sugar made every day can be filled with two one-meter high glass containers


    In the ¡¡¡¡ oil press workshop, the oil squeezed every day can also be filled with four one-meter-high glass containers.


    Muliang beckoned to the construction site to be responsible.


    He said with a solemn face, "Pay attention to the open flames in the workshop. It is strictly forbidden to bring fire in here."


    Oil press workshop, naturally you have to be careful and careful.


    "Yes, the subordinates should keep in mind." The person in charge nodded respectfully.


    "Okay, go ahead." Mu Liang exhorted before leaving.


    "Yes." The person in charge breathed a sigh of relief and respectfully watched Mu Liang leave.


    Muliang returned to the high ground and met the long-awaited Wanbai.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked calmly.


    "Sir, the color camera has been made." Wanbai looked excited.


    Since he got the material for the beast of Colorful Cloud Snake, he stayed in the studio day and night, began to improve the camera, and finally changed the spirit tool well today.


    "So fast?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    "Yes." The smile on Wanbai''s face could not be restrained.


    "Show it to me." Mu Liang said with interest.


    "Yes." Wanbai salutes respectfully.


    He untied an animal skin bag on his back, revealing the improved camera that had been reduced in size by more than half.

 Chapter 520：

    The camera at this time is only the size of a small stool, and is trapezoidal in shape. The narrower end is covered with a layer of colorful snake skin.


    Wanbai turned on the camera, put the palm-sized paper into the camera, and then pressed the fierce beast spar on the top.


    Hum~~


    After a sound of Weng Ming, a faint colorful light flashed by.


    Wanbai turned on the camera, took out the palm-sized piece of paper, and Mu Liang''s appearance appeared on the paper.


    The photos taken by ¡¡¡¡ are in color. Although they are not as gorgeous as the naked eye can see, they are not much worse.


    "Sir Lord of the City." Wanbai respectfully handed the photo to Mu Liang.


    Muliang took a look, the level of detail is already very high, and compared with the photos taken by the mobile phone he owns, it can reach half the level.


    "Very good." Mu Liang praised.


    He raised his eyes and asked, "Can the photo be made smaller?"


    "Yes, according to the same method, it can be done by making a smaller camera." Wanbai responded respectfully.


    Muliang urged: "Then make more cameras, and the photos you can take are one-fourth the size of the current one."


    He remembered that the ID card is about to be reformed. The appearance of the camera can improve the uniqueness of the ID card and save the steps of registering features.


    "Yes, I will try." Wanbai nodded respectfully.


    Muliang asked in a gentle voice: "Is the material enough?"


    "Enough, that piece of colorful cloud snake skin can make dozens of cameras." Wanbai quickly responded.


    "That''s good, go ahead." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." Wanbai respectfully saluted, turned around and rushed to the seventh floor excitedly.


    "The camera, you can send one to the newspaper at that time." Mu Liang said to himself, looking down.


    Not only newspaper offices, but also the ¡®customs¡¯ counter at Tianmen Building also needs multiple cameras.


    Anyone who visits Xuanwu City in the future will need to take photos and post the photos on the customs clearance certificate, which can save a lot of troublesome registration steps.


    "The cost of work can be increased to two elementary and middle-level fierce beast spars." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed.


    "There is still a photo studio open."


    Muliang''s inspiration flashed, and he thought of a way to earn the beast spar.


    Photos are a very good way to take a souvenir and can be used in many fields.


    "Ferocious beast spar, when will it reach one billion evolution point..." Mu Liang sighed and stepped into the palace.


    He returned to the study room with a pile of cloth on the tabletop.


    "Who put it here?" Mu Cheng curiously picked up the cloth, and after shaking it straight, he realized that it was an outer robe, made of linen cloth.


    Muliang was a little surprised, the stitching of the outer robe was slightly distorted, but it could be seen that the other party was sewing very carefully.


    He lowered his head and sniffed the smell on his robe, it was Minoan.


    "This girl." Mu Liang''s lips curled up, and the girl with rabbit ears was also expressing her liking for him by sending clothes.


    is really pleasant.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 575


    night.


    Step on Step...


    Fox Fairy opened the door, carried the linen bag into the study, and placed the fierce beast spar earned in the commercial street today in front of Mu Liang.


    "The weight is plenty." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    "The music player is sold out." Fox fairy Meisheng explained.


    Muliang raised his brows, and asked in surprise, "Who bought it?"


    "Heishui City Lord." The Fox Fairy shrugged.


    She joked: "He likes singing very much, so I bought three sound stones."


    Muliang''s hand moved for a while, his black eyes were half-squinted.


    "Don''t worry, Yan Bing has been staring at him." The Fox Fairy reached out and patted Mu Liang''s hand.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    He opened the burlap bag, and reached out his hand to caress the slowly sack of fierce beast-spar.


    "The system converts the beast spar into evolution points." Mu Liang gave instructions in his heart.


    "Ding! The fierce beast spar was successfully transformed." The system prompt sounded.


    Muliang''s thoughts moved and opened his four-dimensional attribute panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 891.2. Speed: 873.3.


    Strength: 872.6. Spirit: 889.5.


    Lifespan: 24 years old/7731 years.


    Taming point: 1930. Evolution points: 58821, 2203.


    Ability: Juli (level 7).


    ...Hide...


    Taming the Beast: Giant Clamp Ant ¡¤ Talent: Great Power (Level 7).


    ...Hidden...


    "There is still a gap of more than 400 million evolution points. When you arrive at Utu City, you should be able to save enough." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed.


    When the rock tortoise evolves to level ten, it will be more certain to face the ghost wave of blood moon in the future.


    Imagine that a level ten rock tortoise can shake a large swarm of low-level ghosts to death with a random stepping on the ground.


    "Muliang, what were you doing just now?" Fox fairy fell on the desktop.


    The table top is placed with a bunch of parts made of colored glaze, among which there are many gears.


    Muliang thought, put away the four-dimensional attribute panel, and casually responded: "Make a swing clock."


    The research and production of the swing clock has progressed, and Muliang is planning to try it out and make it out.


    "Swing the clock?" The Fox Fairy tilted his head, his rose red eyes blinked, and he still didn''t understand what Mu Liang wanted to do.


    She didn''t bother Mu Liang either, she just watched.


    The foxtail woman watched Mu Liang pieced together gears, fiddling back and forth, often removing and reinstalling.


    "Aha..." She looked at it, couldn''t help yawning, and started to feel sleepy.


    In order to refresh her mind, she stood up and went to the bookshelf at the back, randomly took out an ancient book, and looked carefully.


    "???" The fox fairy stared at the contents of the book, his expression gradually becoming weird.


    What a shabby book.


    Muliang turned his head around consciously, and his face suddenly became embarrassed.


    The book that Fox Fairy read was sent by Dianes, and it was from Shancheng''s collection.


    "...I said, I didn''t read the contents of the book, do you believe it?" Mu Liang said with a serious face.


    Fox Fairy squinted his eyes, shook the tattered book in his hand, teasing his tone: "Do you think I believe it or not?"


    "..." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh bitterly. He couldn''t make it clear even after he jumped into the Xuanwu River.


    "Mu Liang, you still have this kind of book hidden, really surprised me." Fox fairy teased and put the book back on the shelf.


    "That is the book from Dianes." Mu Liang explained.


    "Ah, Diane likes to read this kind of book too?" Fox Fairy Mei''s red eyes were slightly bright, and there was more joking and teasing under her eyes.


    "..." Mu Liang closed his mouth, and then explained, getting darker and darker.


    With a wry smile, he continued to piece together the swinging clock in front of him.


    The Fox Fairy became energetic, and sat next to Mu Liang. I didn''t know when the shoes on his feet had been taken off, and his toes lightly scratched Mu Liang''s feet.


    "..." Mu Liang had deep black eyes, and glanced sideways at the fox fairy, her rose red eyes were shining brightly.


    He put down the parts in his hand, pursed his mouth and said hoarsely: "Fox."


    "What is a vixen..." The fox fairy blinked her red eyes.


    Before she could finish her words, she was picked up by Mu Liang and strode to the lounge next door.


    "Ah... you let me down." Fairy Fox''s face blushed slightly.


    She just wanted to make fun of it.


    (skip a thousand words)


    after an hour.


    Muliang returned to his seat refreshedly, and his spirit became clearer, picking up the parts and continuing to build.


    Click...


    A clear voice sounded, and the last part was put together.


    "I hope I can pass the time." Mu Liang muttered as he looked at the half-meter-high swinging clock.


    The manufactured swing clock is transparent, because most of its casing and parts are made of colored glaze.


    Muliang stretched out his hand to gently flick the pendulum, while the pendulum swings, pulling the internal gears.


    After the gear rotates one grid, the lever pulls the pendulum to continue swinging. Under the interaction, the frequency of the pendulum swing is fixed.


    click click...


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ask for flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The crisp sound rang every second, and the pendulum swayed once.


    Muliang took out the phone, looked at the time on the screen, and adjusted the swing clock time to be the same as the phone.


    click click...


    The pendulum clock swayed back and forth, and the longest second hand jumped at a constant rate.


    The second hand walked around, and Mu Liang looked at the phone again, and one minute had not passed.


    "Huh? It''s a few seconds fast." Mu Liang raised his brows, and the swaying clock was running fast.


    He had to disassemble the swing clock again, remove the gears, and re-made new gears with colored glaze, the size of which was one lap smaller than the previous one.


    Muliang reassembled the parts and compared the phone''s travel time again.


    "It still doesn''t work..." He tugged at the corner of his mouth, and took the swinging clock apart again.


    ......


    Repeated debugging like this for five times, only to make the time of the swing clock consistent with the time of the mobile phone.


    "Muliang, I''m still busy." The fox fairy came out lazily from the lounge.


    "Come here, the swing clock is ready." Mu Liang said gently, beckoning.


    Fox Fairy sat down and looked at the beating and spinning second hand, but didn''t understand what it was.


    "This is to determine the time..."


    Muliang introduced the function of the swing clock and how to understand "time" in simple and easy-to-understand words.


    Fox Fairy blinked Mei''s red eyes and stared at the three pointers for a while.

 Chapter 522：

    "..." The staff was speechless for a moment, but felt reasonable.


    He asked again: "If you were captured on the battlefield, and the enemy pressed you to ask you the secret of Xuanwu City, would you say it?"


    "Of course, if you don''t tell me, you will be killed." The applicant nodded honestly.


    "..." The staff was speechless again, but it seemed reasonable again.


    He sighed, waved his hand and said, "Sorry, you are not qualified, you can go."


    "Ah, why?" the applicant stunned.


    "You can go now." The staff 25 smiled politely.


    There are thousands of people behind him for interviews, but there is no time to explain the question of ¡®loyalty and disloyalty¡¯.


    "Next," the staff member waved and shouted.


    Step on Step...


    Qin Yu came wearing thunder armor and personally supervised the recruitment interview.


    Purple armor, as soon as it appeared on the square, it attracted everyone''s attention. It was so eye-catching.


    "Commander, you are here." The city defense army in charge of the recruitment interview salutes respectfully.


    "It''s the deputy commander." Qin Yu corrected with a serious face.


    "Yes, deputy commander." The city defense army immediately slapped his legs and stood straight.


    Qin Yu raised her cyan eyes and asked in a cold voice, "How is the interview going?"


    Those quizzes are all made by her.


    "At present, only more than one hundred people have passed." The person in charge reported on the work.


    "Well, continue." Qin Yu looked at the applicants who came for the interview.


    Her appearance made many people nervous.


    "Who is she?" someone asked in a low voice.


    "She is the deputy commander. If we pass the interview, we will work under her hands." The well-informed person took the conversation.


    "Deputy Commander? He looks very powerful, and he can''t provoke him."


    "......"


    After the first round of interview, the second round will have a physical examination.


    The third round of interviews can only be conducted if there is no physical defect or intellectual problem.


    The third round of interviews is to sign an agreement and sign a written agreement to be loyal to Xuanwu City and Muliang.


    Although it is only a written agreement, it can also plant a seed that cannot be betrayed in people''s hearts.


    After all, it is not a contract for signing the queen bee, it is for some key figures.


    In the general agreement, the punishments that one had to face after betraying Xuanwu City were enough to make people feel flustered.


    Signing an agreement is only the first step. After entering the military camp and participating in training, the ¡®belonging training¡¯ will begin.


    Muliang has many ways to improve the sense of belonging of the city defense army to Xuanwu City.


    From the perspectives of military industry, welfare benefits, and indoctrination of ideas.


    Loyal, to put it bluntly, has a certain connection with interests.


    "Did the interview go well?" A calm voice sounded, and Mu Liang fell from the sky and landed beside Qin Yu.


    "Sad Lord."


    Qin Yu quickly and respectfully made a military salute, and responded: "Everything is going well at the moment."


    "My Lord of the City." The city defense soldiers all saluted respectfully.


    When the people in the line saw this, they suddenly shouted: "Hello, Lord City Lord!"


    "Hello." Mu Lianglu gave a smile that satisfies everyone''s expectations.


    His appearance made the people in the line excited, and the enthusiasm for joining the army was unprecedentedly high.


    Muliang watched for a while, then turned his head and said: "The first round of loyalty interviews can be suspended."


    He got Riyue''s report and came to correct some of the recruitment order problems, and the loyalty problem was slowly cultivated during the training process.


    "Why?" Qin Yu frowned in confusion.


    "Most of those who signed up for the army were from the original mountain city."


    Muliang replied: "They have just joined Xuanwu City, and they have no sense of belonging. There is no point in asking these questions."


    "..." Qin Yu opened her mouth, thought about it, and then suddenly realized.


    She nodded seriously and said: "I understand."


    "When they have a sense of belonging, let''s talk about loyalty or disloyalty." Mu Liang said calmly.


    As long as you enter the barracks and participate in group training, you can easily change a person.


    Qinyu asked, "My Lord Santos, do I have to suspend the signing of the agreement?"


    "No, since they signed the name, they are the city defense army. This is more effective than verbal promises." Mu Liang smiled indifferently.


    Instead of making them verbally promise that they will not betray Xuanwu City, it is better to sign an agreement to be effective.


    signed an agreement, as long as someone dared to betray Xuanwu City, then they can deal with it with integrity.


    can also play a role in killing chickens and monkeys.


    "I understand." Qin Yu nodded thoughtfully.


    "How many people are currently enrolling in the army?" Mu Liang asked again.


    Qin Yu reported the specific number of people without even thinking: "There are currently 4,325 people."


    "There are more than four thousand people, but one thousand people are not bad in the end." Mu Liang sighed.


    After passing the interview, they will enter the barracks for ten days of training. Only those who can survive can become a real city defense army.


    Of course, after entering the barracks, you can''t leave if you want to.


    After waiting for ten days of training and becoming a real soldier


    , if you want to leave the barracks without the approval of the superior, you can only carry it out.


    "A thousand people, it should be possible." Qin Yu looked at the more and more people passing the interview, and felt confident in her heart.


    "Wait ten days before drawing conclusions." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    Qin Yu didn''t know the training plan yet, so he dared to be so confident.


    Soon, Mu Liang will let them understand what is called devil training.


    "I''ll leave it to you here." Mu Liang dropped a word, his body rose into the air and headed to the commercial street.


    There is a new drama in Opera House 763 today, and Mino will also sing new songs and invite him to watch it live.


    Muliang landed outside the gate of the Opera House, attracting the attention of many pedestrians.


    Among them is black water.


    The moment he saw Mu Liang, he wanted to turn his head and leave, but after seeing the drama ticket in his hand, he could only grit his teeth and walk into the opera house.


    He wants to listen to the wonderful singing live.


    In order to have a better enjoyment, Heishui bought box tickets.


    He watched Mu Liang walk into the middle box, and then at the ticket in his hand. He was sure that it was not in the same box as Mu Liang, and he was relieved.


    Heishui opened the box door and walked in to look around the box environment.


    When he saw the snack fruit on the leather sofa and the tabletop, he couldn''t help but sigh. It is expensive.


    He sat down. Gazing at the stage outside the glazed wall, waiting for the performance to begin with expectation.


    In the next room, Yueqinlan and Fox Fairy pushed in.


    "Here." Mu Liang looked back at the two women.


    "I will come by myself without waiting for us." The Fox Fairy said quietly.


    "I went to the square, and I came directly." Mu Liang explained with a smile.


    "How was the recruitment interview going on?" Yue Qinlan asked casually.


    "It went well." Mu Liang smiled.


    The next moment, all the stage lights were turned on, attracting the attention of everyone in the audience area.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 578


    The lantern beetle emits light, and after being refracted by colored glaze, it illuminates the entire stage, and the drama performance is about to begin.


    In the box, Heishui sat upright, his black eyes staring straight at the stage.


    Step on Step...


    "Welcome everyone to the Opera House." Xue Ji walked onto the stage wearing a long skirt.


    She holds a simple speaker made of colored glaze in her hand, speaks in a low voice, so that everyone in the audience can hear it.


    "Next, please enjoy the drama, the first act of "Cinderella"."


    Xue Ji didn''t talk nonsense, she finished her opening remarks in a few sentences, and then turned and retired from the stage.


    "Cinderella?" Heishui raised Erlang''s legs, reached out and twisted a piece of fruit into his mouth.


    The curtain was pulled apart, and Cinderella played by Xin Ni stepped onto the stage.


    She is dressed as a maid, and she is carrying a wooden barrel with a semi-damp rag on the rim.


    "It''s really hot this day." Xinni raised her hand to wipe the sweat, knelt down and picked up the rag, and meticulously wiped the wooden floor of the stage.


    At this time, Cinderella''s two sisters and mother also came on stage, and began to make things difficult for Xinni.


    The four girls acted very enthusiastically, even with the audience involved, could not help but feel distressed and resentful for Cinderella.


    "They are all daughters, why are they so partial?"


    "This is too much."


    "......"


    Angrily voices sounded one after another.


    In the box, the fox fairy raised his brows and said dissatisfied: "Do you need to make them quiet?"


    "No need this time."


    Muliang shook his head and said softly: "Having empathy means that the performance is a success."


    "After the performance is over, we will strengthen the publicity work." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    The Fox Fairy praised in a charming voice: "The acting is very good."


    Muliang sighed: "It would be better if you can make a camera."


    "Camera?" Yue Qinlan and Fox Fairy looked at each other and said that they didn''t know each other.


    Muliang smiled without explaining too much.


    The drama performance continued, and the resentment in the venue continued until news of the prince¡¯s ball came.


    Cinderella intends to attend the event with her family behind her back. At this moment, the performance of the first act came to an abrupt end.


    "It''s gone?" Hei Shui''s black eyes widened, and when he saw his enthusiasm, why was it gone?


    Step on Step...

 Chapter 527：

    At this time, in the residential area, a new issue of the newspaper is on sale.


    "I want a newspaper." Yi Liyi squeezed the brakes of the bicycle and handed a dime of basalt into the newsstand window.


    "Mr. Yiliyi, early." The newspaper staff smiled warmly and handed out the newspaper.


    "Morning." Yi Liyi smiled politely back.


    Because she is a teacher, she is already well-known in the outer city.


    Yi Liyi unfolded the newspaper and read from the first page.


    "The Administration Announcement: All ID cards will be replaced with new ones. City residents are requested to go to the Administration Bureau to apply for new ID cards in an orderly manner."


    Yi Liyi said slightly suspiciously: "I need a new ID card!"


    "Go to the bureau first."


    She doesn''t have class until ten o''clock, and now she can go to the bureau when she is free.


    Yi Liyi stepped on the pedal and headed towards the administration.


    A few minutes later, when she came to the bureau, there were already a lot of people lined up at the gate of the bureau.


    She hurriedly parked her bicycle and hurriedly ran to the back of the line to stand.


    Before long, there was already a long queue behind her, the line getting longer and longer.


    Twenty minutes later, it was Yi Liyi''s turn to enter the bureau.


    "Come here for the ID card replacement." Behind the counter, the staff member in uniform raised his hand to signal.


    "Okay." Yi Liyi stepped forward and sat on the chair in front of the counter.


    "Please give me your old ID card." The staff gestured with his hand.


    "Here." Yi Liyi took out her ID card and handed it to the staff.


    The staff carefully checked the old ID card and put it down after confirming that there was no problem.


    He stretched out his hand for a camera on the counter, and said politely, "Miss Yiliyi, please look here."


    "?" Yi Liyi looked up, and the strangely shaped object caught her attention.


    what is this?


    The staff turned on the camera, then picked up a 767 two-finger-wide square paper and put it in the camera.


    "Okay, don''t blink next." The staff reminded.


    "Okay." Yi Liyi answered blankly.


    The staff kindly reminded: "Pay attention to the expression. Otherwise, the pictures taken will not look good."


    Yili quickly let go of her frowning brows, although she didn''t know what happened, she still cooperated.


    "Three, two, shoot." The staff member''s voice fell, and he pressed the fierce beast spar on the camera.


    Hum~~


    After a sound of Weng Ming, the light flashed by.


    "Okay." The staff casually said.


    He turned on the camera, took out the photo, and checked it attentively, and then put it down when he felt that there was no problem.


    Yi Liyi looked curiously, and was surprised to find that her appearance was printed on the small piece of paper.


    "Huh. How is this done?"


    she asked in astonishment, her eyes widened.


    "This is a camera, you can print the picture it is facing on paper." The staff explained.


    "It''s amazing." Yi Liyi''s eyes lit up and she became interested in the camera.


    The staff member smiled and said: "Well, wait three days before you bring your old ID card and get the new ID card."


    "Oh, okay." Yi Liyi blinked her eyes and looked back at the camera step by step.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 583


    Palace, on the square.


    The moon wolves were shaking their bodies, their silver-white hair trembling like water patterns, and the glass chains on their necks and forelegs were connected to the carriage.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang came out of the palace.


    He gave an order and stepped onto the carriage under the respectful gaze of the highland guard.


    "Go." Yue Qinlan waved her hand elegantly.


    Waiting for the elegant woman to get on the carriage, Yao Er quickly stepped forward to close the carriage door, and then sat down outside the carriage with her little hand.


    The moon wolves moved, pulling the carriage to the high ground and drove away.


    Today is the third day of the military camp officially operating, and Mu Liang plans to go and take a look.


    Only by seeing it on the spot, can the deficiencies be improved and supplemented.


    "Qin Lan, how is the second-generation ID card replacement going?" Mu Liang turned his head to look at the elegant woman.


    Yue Qinlan took out the notebook he carried with him, turned over two pages and read it for a while.


    She raised her eyes and said gracefully: "There were more than 1,000 people who registered on the table yesterday. It is estimated that it will take about ten days for everyone in the city to complete the replacement of the second-generation ID card."


    At present, the administration has only one camera, and the population of Xuanwu City has already exceeded 10,000.


    Muliang looked down and thought for a while and said, "There should be two cameras in Wanbai. Send another one to the bureau."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    More than ten minutes later, the carriage crossed the main road in the outer city and drove to the right before reaching Wengcheng, which was the road leading to the barracks.


    Before long, the little maid outside the carriage could already see the towering walls of the barracks.


    At the entrance of the barracks, four city defense forces were fully armed, wearing armor and holding a crossbow, watching the carriage approaching with sharp eyes.


    On the wall, there are soldiers patrolling and standing guard. They also hold military crossbows and pay attention to the surrounding situation vigilantly.


    Step on Step...


    The running highland guard slowed down and approached the barracks gate.


    "Stop it." With a loud shout, he moved the crossbow neatly.


    ໡«¡«


    The moon wolves howled.


    The carriage came to a halt slowly, and the window was opened from inside.


    "Get out of the way." Mu Liang''s cold voice came.


    "It''s the lord of the city, open the door quickly." The city defense army suddenly became respectful when they heard the sound.


    In the carriage.


    Yue Qinlan retracted his gaze to look outside, and guessed: "He should be a newcomer ¡©."


    "No, the military camp should be like this. When the identity of the visitor is not confirmed, he should be cautious." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Military camps are important places, both external and internal, we should be vigilant and vigilant.


    "So too." Yueqin''s blue eyes shimmered slightly.


    The gate in front of the barracks was opened, and the moon wolf entered the barracks with a carriage.


    "Stop it." Mu Liang''s calm voice came out.


    "Stop." Yao Er called out softly.


    The moon wolves all stopped, and the little maid turned around and opened the door of the carriage, guarding respectfully.


    Muliang and Yue Qinlan got off the carriage, and from a distance, they could see the recruits lined up on the training ground.


    Qin Yu, who was training recruits, noticed the arrival of Mu Liang and others.


    "Line up." Qin Yu shouted coldly.


    Snapped......


    The recruits lined up awkwardly, the formation was still crooked, and the height was uneven.


    Qin Yu took off his helmet, and his cyan eyes watched Mu Liang and others approaching.


    She made a military salute in a respectful voice: "My Lord City Lord."


    Muliang nodded calmly, and his black eyes fell on the three thousand recruits.


    "My Lord of the City..." The recruits looked dazed.


    Three thousand recruits, 70% of them are people from mountain towns. They are not very familiar with Mu Liang''s appearance, so it can be said that they are unfamiliar.


    Quiet just lasted for a few breaths, and then noisy discussions sounded, and the recruits whispered to the sky.


    "You should have seen the military discipline and military regulations, right?" Mu Liang had deep black eyes, and his calm voice spread throughout the training ground.


    Silence, no one answered, but the discussion became much quieter.


    Qin Yu''s red lips slightly opened. As early as the first day when the recruits entered the barracks, the notebook with military discipline and military regulations was issued.


    She has also ordered them to learn by heart.


    Muliang looked sideways at Qin Yu, with questions in his eyes.


    "They have seen it." Qin Yu nodded gently.


    "Very good." Mu Liang looked back at the three thousand recruits.


    The next moment, he released his aura, and the suffocating coercion enveloped the entire training ground.


    Mu Liang was not polite, and his aura directly overwhelmed all the three thousand recruits to the ground, lying clean and clean.


    "This is a military camp. There are rules in terms of words and deeds, as well as food, clothing, housing and transportation. It is not for you to come here to enjoy your happiness and peace."


    Muliang''s majestic voice sounded in the ears of the three thousand recruits, hitting their minds directly.


    Uh......


    The three thousand recruits turned pale, lying on the ground and raising their eyes to look at Mu Liang.


    "If you are holding the mentality of being chaotic, I advise you to leave the barracks early, this is not suitable for you." Mu Liang''s body floated out of thin air.


    He put away his aura to avoid actually crushing three thousand recruits to death.


    ahem...


    The recruits were able to catch their breath and cough violently.


    "Stand up for me, stand in line." Mu Liang''s majestic voice sounded again.


    The recruits staggered to their feet, fear and fear in their eyes. At this moment, they realized that the military camp is not a place for trifling at all.


    "Why are you joining the army?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "If you want to become stronger, you can kill more ghosts for revenge in the future." The voice of fear sounded among the three thousand recruits.


    ". £à Become stronger? Kill the virtual ghost to get revenge?" Mu sneered.


    He raised his eyes and asked, "You want to become stronger now? Is it an attitude of revenge?"


    Quiet, no one responded, more than half of the people bowed their heads with guilty conscience.


    Muliang said calmly: "You don''t even abide by the most basic military disciplines and regulations. I don''t expect you to become strong."


    "..." The recruits tried to refute, but their faces flushed, and they couldn''t say anything to refute.


    "In Xuanwu City, there is free water, plenty of food, and a comfortable living environment, so you just want to live it off." Mu Liang calmly said the inner thoughts of the recruits.


    "In the military camp, military discipline and military regulations must be followed. If you can''t, you can leave the military camp now."

 Chapter 528：

    He came down from the air and landed in front of Yueqinlan and Qinyu.


    "Sorry, I failed to be a qualified deputy commander." Qin Yu bowed her head guiltily.


    Muliang calmed down softly: "This is just the beginning, everyone has the first time, don''t be discouraged."


    He used to be a special soldier and grew up from a recruit. He knew exactly what he thought of the recruits.


    Muliang is in front of his subordinates, and he must be majestic when he should be.


    He looked at three thousand recruits, no one left.


    "Very good." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction, not in vain.


    The three thousand recruits in front of him, to put it bluntly, are still a group of ordinary people. To become like the city defense army of the Sanguan Fortress, it takes time.


    What Muliang has to do is to slowly correct their mentality.


    In the later training, let the recruits establish the concept of obeying the command of the superior, guarding the Xuanwu City, and serving as the "city" for the people.


    "Let them relax, that is hurting them."


    Muliang looked at Qin Yu and said with a serious face: "Increase the amount of training. They are going to fight to kill the enemy. In the future, they will face the ghost tide of blood moon deficiency. If they are not strong, it will only be death."


    Qin Yu was stunned for a while, and quickly understood what Mu Liang meant.


    She nodded slowly and said: "I understand."


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 584


    Commercial Street, inside the Opera House.


    On the stage, Xin Ni is playing the third act of "Cinderella".


    In this scene, Cinderella was found by the prince, put on the crystal shoes again, and finally lived happily with the prince.


    "so good......"


    In the box, the black water eyes are gratified.


    He was very satisfied with the ending of Cinderella, and decided to go to the second scene of "Cinderella" in the second.


    However, today is a bit different. After the opera, the actors did not step off the stage.


    Step on Step...


    Xue Ji walked onto the stage with a trumpet.


    Two staff members followed her, pushing a small car to the center of the stage.


    "Dear audience, please let me say a few words before listening to the song." Xue Ji raised her horn and said.


    The audience calmed down and waited for the story of the Variety Witch.


    Xueji smiled and said: "After today, Xuanwu City will leave Heishui City. If you want to watch drama again in the future, you need to find opportunities."


    "What, Xuanwu City is leaving?" The audience was shocked, and some couldn''t help standing up.


    Xueji smiled and nodded: "Yes, Xuanwu City is mobile, and will not stay in a city for long."


    The audience asked, "When will Xuanwu City come next time?"


    "670 I don''t know about this." Xue Ji spread her hands.


    She rolled her eyes and smiled passionately on her face: "So in order to let you remember, we hereby launch a co-photographing event."


    "Co-photographing as a souvenir?" Heishui frowned.


    He knew that Xuanwu City would leave, but he didn''t expect it would be so soon.


    "Yes, like this." Xue Ji said, picking up a prepared photo.


    That is a photo of her with Xin Ni and others, the size is the size of a book.


    "Hey, interesting, is this the picture printed on paper?" Heishui stood up.


    The audience was also surprised and saw the photos for the first time.


    "A co-production only requires ten elementary and medium-level fierce beast spars." Xue Ji took the opportunity to quote the co-production price.


    She continued: "If you want to co-produce, you can come to the stage now."


    "Ten elementary and medium fierce beast spars are not expensive." Heishui murmured.


    He turned and left the box, happily approaching the stage.


    It''s not just him, other viewers are also curious about the photos.


    was also out of the love of dialogue dramas, so people got up one after another and lined up to the stage from the side stairs.


    Xueji smiled and directed the staff to collect the beast spar from the audience on stage.


    "After handing in the beast spar, please come here." The staff gestured.


    Xinni maintained a smirk on her face, posing for a photo shoot.


    The first audience member stepped forward, with an excited smile on his face, and walked straight to Xinni.


    "Your Excellency, please stand outside this line." Xue Ji stretched out her hand to stop the man and asked him to stop half a meter away from Xin Ni and the others.


    "You can only stand here?" The man frowned dissatisfied.


    "You can also stand further." Xue Ji returned with a polite smile.


    "Then be here." The man sneered.


    He is a loyal fan of Sini, and today he has been playing ¡®Cinderella¡¯ three times.


    Xue Ji poked the man on the shoulder with a big horn, and motioned: "Please face to the front. The camera is there."


    "Oh oh... okay." The man glanced at Xinni again, then turned around sadly.


    "Look here." The staff manipulating the camera said.


    The man looked up, waiting for what expression he would make, the staff had already pressed the shutter I and activated the camera.


    Hum~~


    A faint light flashed by, and the photo was completed.


    The staff turned on the camera and took out the still warm photo.


    "Okay, you can take it away." Xue Ji took a look at the photo, and then handed it to the man.


    "It''s so beautiful." The man''s eyes lit up, and he turned away excitedly holding the photo.


    "It''s my turn." Heishui rushed forward excitedly.


    He bought a VIP ticket, so the staff asked him to get on the stage first.


    "Stand outside the white line, don''t go over." Xue Ji smiled and motioned.


    Heishui pouted his lips. Although he was upset, he didn''t dare to make trouble here.


    Unless he wants to offend Xuanwu City again, or to offend Muliang, he will die miserably.


    Heishui stood outside the white line, half a meter away from Xin Ni.


    Behind him, all the actors who participated in the drama maintained their stiff smiles and cooperated in taking pictures.


    "Please look here." The staff behind the camera shouted.


    Heishui raised his eyes to look, and with a sound of Weng Ming and a white light flashing, the photo was taken.


    The staff turned on the camera, took out the photo and handed it to Heishui.


    "Very good." Heishui looked at himself in the photo and the smiles on the faces of the actors behind him, and decided to go back and hang the photo in the lobby of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Next one." Xue Ji Jiao shouted.


    Just like that, the photo process lasted for 20 minutes, and I earned another beast spar


    "By the way, there is a photo studio in the commercial street, where you can also take pictures. If you are interested, you can check it out."


    Before leaving the stage, Xue Ji said the "advertising" that Fox Fairy asked her to promote.


    "Photo studio?" Heishui was interested.


    He also felt curious in his heart, why can he leave the picture on the paper?


    ten minutes later.


    Heishui left the opera house contentedly, holding a new sound stone in his hand, which is a new song released today.


    "Go to the photo studio and have a look, maybe you can buy that special spiritual tool." Heishui''s eyes flashed, and he walked along the long street.


    He is very interested in the camera, if it can be traded, he will take it home.


    Heishui looked around the commercial street and found the photo studio near the Samsung Building.


    The photo studio is not big, and the plaque at the entrance says five characters: Xuanwu photo studio.


    Heishui stopped at the door and found that there was no one in the photo studio. It was obvious that it was a new store.


    He stepped into the photo studio, and a staff member greeted him immediately.


    "Guest, do you want to take a picture?" the staff member asked with a smile.


    "How many basalt coins does it take to take a picture?" Heishui asked calmly.


    "The size of the photo is different, the price is also different." The staff explained.


    There are two cameras at the photo studio, which can take photos of half a meter in size or 20 cm long and wide.


    "Talk about it." Heishui looked around the photo studio.


    "A half-meter-sized photo requires twenty elementary and medium beast spars to take a picture."


    The staff shook their fingers and said in detail: "Twenty-centimeter-sized photos, it takes ten elementary and medium beast spars to take a picture."


    Heishui''s eyes rolled and asked, "Is the camera traded?"


    "This...I can''t call the shots." The staff was embarrassed.


    "Then who can call the shots?" Black Underwater I Ba Wei raised and asked in a deep voice.


    "Master Foxxian should be fine." The staff thought for a while and replied.


    The black sailor waved and sat down and said, "Then go and ask your sir, I want to trade the camera."


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 585


    In the photo studio.


    Heishui, with Erlang''s legs upturned, holding a picture taken at the opera house in his hand, he is addicted to it.


    He is waiting for the staff to call in the person in charge.


    Step on Step...


    The sound of footsteps came.


    The cold voice of the fox fairy came in: "Who wants to buy a camera?"


    "Master Fox, it''s this sir." The staff member stretched out his hand to Heishui.


    "Your Excellency Heishui, you want to buy a camera?" Fox Fairy raised his brows, and his rose red eyes flashed.


    "Yes, let''s make a price." Heishui stood up ~ simply said neatly.


    "Sorry, it is difficult to make a camera. The materials used are precious and hard to find. It takes only a month to make one."


    Fox Fairy flashed a sly eye, and said leisurely: "So it will not be sold for the time being."

 Chapter 529：

    "Can I make one in a month?" Heishui frowned.


    He insisted: "Time is not a problem, I can wait for a month."


    "Xuanwu City will leave tomorrow, you can''t wait, unless..." The Fox Fairy walked in place as a difficult place.


    "Unless what?" Heishui hurriedly asked.


    "Unless Heishui City and Xuanwu City establish a trading route, set up a Xuanwu ticket office in the city." The Fox Fairy stretched out his finger and shook it.


    "What do you mean?" Heishui frowned.


    What is the route transaction?


    What is Xuanwu?


    Foxxian explained: "Xuanwu, a flying beast, can carry goods from Xuanwu City to various major cities for trading, and also provide manned services."


    Heishui frowned in thought, straightening out the meaning of the foxtail woman''s words.


    He raised his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "In other words, if Heishui City and Xuanwu City establish the so-called route transaction, will you send the goods directly?"


    "Yes, it will be given once every seven days." The Fox Fairy nodded.


    "Let me think about it..." Hei Shui embraced him with both hands, walking back and forth in place.


    If you agree to set up a Xuanwu ticket office in Heishui City, will you always receive new sound stones in the future?


    Not only sound stone, but also fruits and green vegetables can be eaten frequently.


    This is much better than trading in the hands of a merchant.


    "One month later, a new camera will be made, and you can trade one for you." The Fox Fairy said lightly.


    "Yes, let''s cooperate." Hei Shui nodded and agreed.


    The Fox Fairy lifted the corner of his lips and said in a happy mood: "Happy cooperation."


    "By the way, you haven''t told me yet, how do you trade the camera?" Hei Shui regained consciousness and asked.


    "How big a camera do you want?" Fox fairy asked back.


    "It''s enough to be able to take such a big picture." Heishui indicated that the picture in his hand is 20 centimeters in size.


    "This..." The fox fairy blinked her red eyes.


    She glanced at the photo in Heishui''s hand, moved inwardly, and smiled: "A camera of this size needs 10,000 elementary and medium-level beast spars."


    "Ten thousand!" Hei Shui''s eyes widened, and his hand couldn''t help shaking.


    10,000 elementary and medium fierce beast spar is not a small number, he is weighing whether it is worth it or not.


    Fox Fairy raised his eyes and said indifferently: "The camera is an intermediate spiritual weapon. It is special and rare enough, and the price is not high."


    "Okay, ten thousand will be ten thousand." Heishui gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "The camera is custom-made, you need to pay half of the beast spar." The fox fairy stretched out his hand.


    "Need to give the fierce beast spar ahead of time?" Heishui said in astonishment.


    "Of course, this represents your sincerity."


    The Fox Fairy said with a serious face: "If the camera is made by that time, and you don¡¯t want it, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of the time and energy of our senior spiritualist?


    "..." Heishui''s face was black. But he couldn''t refute what the Fox Fairy said, after all, the reason was reasonable.


    He nodded helplessly and said: "Okay, I will send the fierce beast spar later."


    "I''m waiting for you in the treasure building." The fox fairy nodded with a smile.


    Heishui didn''t dare to look at the fox fairy more, turned around and hurriedly left.


    He is going back to prepare the fierce beast spar, and also to listen to the newly purchased sound stone.


    "This fierce beast spar is really profitable." The fox fairy smiled, twisted and left the photo studio step by step.


    She had to go back and report the camera transaction to Mu Liang.


    .........


    In the study, Mu Liang is writing the future training plan of the air force and the city defense army.


    He wants to carry over all the training plans from his previous life as a special soldier.


    "The first item, carry the wood and run." The charcoal pen in Mu Liang''s hand wrote rustlingly.


    Running with the wood is one of the ways to train the recruits'' physical fitness, and it can also exercise the recruits'' teamwork ability.


    The wood that Muliang prepared was as short as six meters long, and it needed at least six people to carry it. This required the concerted efforts of recruits, otherwise it would be easy to lose balance.


    "If you fall, you can only drink broth for that meal." Mu Liang thought for a while, and continued to write the punishment mechanism.


    The training of recruits mainly revolves around two points. One is discipline, that is, military discipline and military regulations. It is one of the core elements of a powerful army.


    Only when they can order and prohibit, can they be considered a qualified soldier.


    Recruit training, the second main point is ¡®physical fitness¡¯.


    There is no need for weak chickens in the city defense army, much less for soldiers who look skinny and fall when the wind blows.


    If you don¡¯t even hold a buckler for a long time, what kind of city defense would you be?


    ¡¤0 Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    So physical training is also very important.


    "The second training, ultra-long distance field training." Mu Liang continued to write.


    Field training mainly exercises the endurance of recruits.


    Muliang doesn''t need short and fast soldiers, but tough soldiers.


    "The third item is weight training." Mu Liang kept the charcoal in his hand.


    Weight-bearing training is something that every special soldier has to face, and it is also a training method to enhance physical fitness.


    It¡¯s just that this is a different world, and there are strengtheners here, their physical fitness is stronger than ordinary people, and they will naturally bear heavier weight.


    KOKOKO...


    At this time, the study door was knocked.


    "Come in." Mu Liang replied without lifting his head.


    crunch...


    Fox Fairy walked into the study, and saw Mu Liang buried his head in writing, his steps lightened subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang finished writing the third training plan, then put down the charcoal pen in his hand and looked at the foxtail woman.


    .............0


    "I sold a camera," said the Fox Fairy Mei.


    "Sold a camera?" Mu Liang frowned.


    He sighed and asked, "You sold the camera in the photo studio?"


    The Fox Fairy waved his hand quickly and explained: "No, I promised to sell it to him. The transaction price is 10,000 elementary and medium fierce beast spars, and the delivery will take a month."


    Her long eyelashes trembled, and she waited nervously.


    The matter of trading the camera was decided by the foxtail woman.


    "Ten thousand elementary and medium-level fierce beast spars?" Mu Liang''s face was stunned, the transaction price is not low.


    Fox Fairy blinked her red eyes and added: "I also collected half of his fierce beast spar ahead of time, and I have negotiated the route cooperation between the two cities."


    "Well, that''s okay." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He was thinking, how to make Wanbai move his hands and feet in the camera and install a self-destruct device.


    This way, when others want to disassemble the camera, they can self-destruct to avoid leaking the camera technology.


    "Muliang, are you not angry?" The Fox Fairy asked in a low voice.


    "No, how can I be angry." Mu Liang smiled and stretched out his hand to hold the foxtail woman.


    understands that the other party is trying to earn him the beast spar as much as possible.


    "That''s good." The fox fairy breathed a sigh of relief and immediately relaxed.


    "I want to reward you well." Mu Liang had deep black eyes and hugged the foxtail woman horizontally.


    "Yeah! I have to go back to the commercial street." The fox screamed with a blushing face.


    "I''ll take you there later." Mu Liang said gently.


    The two entered the lounge next door.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. also.


    Mime private 586


    In the early morning, the darkness receded.


    The faint sunlight shines through the gray clouds, giving the earth a hint of light.


    Boom! !


    The rock tortoise awakened, and under the gaze of the people of Heishui City, the huge body rose from the ground and turned away from Heishui City.


    Highland, in the palace kitchen, Mu Liang is wearing an apron, peeling sweet potatoes.


    "Master Muliang!" Xiaomi walked into the kitchen and was startled when she saw Muliang.


    She hurriedly took off the apron hanging on the wooden shelf, and skillfully put it on and fastened it tightly.


    She came to Mu Liang''s side, holding up her hand like a primary school student, and said, "Master Mu Liang, let me come."


    "Go cook some wheat porridge." Mu Liang said gently.


    He got up very early today, thinking that the breakfast he eats every day does not change much, so he is planning to make a different breakfast today.


    "Okay." Xiaomi responded deftly.


    She took out the glazed pot, poured half a pot of wheat into it, and started scrubbing with water.


    "Put some corn kernels, the cooked wheat porridge will taste better." Mu Liang exhorted.


    "Okay." Xiaomi responded softly.


    She turned around and opened the glass storage jar with corn kernels, and scooped two spoonfuls of corn kernels into the pot.


    "Hey, is Muliang going to cook today?"


    A startled voice sounded, and Mino walked into the kitchen with shining blue eyes.


    She hasn''t eaten the dishes that Muliang cooks for a while.


    "Are you hungry?" Mu Liang asked softly, turning around.


    "A little bit." Mino reached out his little hand and gestured.


    She smiled sweetly, and the two dimples looked pretty and cute.


    "Eat a piece of sweet potato, I will do it quickly." Mu Liang twisted a piece of peeled sweet potato and handed it to the lips of the girl with rabbit ears.


    Mino''s slender eyelashes trembled, and he said in amazement, "Hey, can sweet potatoes be eaten raw?"


    "It''s always okay, it tastes good." Mu Liang laughed dumbly. It turned out that the girl with rabbit ears didn''t know that sweet potatoes could be eaten raw.


    Of course, just a little bit of raw sweet potatoes is good, eating more is bad for your health.


    "I''ll try it." Mino opened his mouth and caught the sweet potato.


    click, click, click...


    The girl with rabbit ears chewed on the sweet potato chunks, the taste was crispy, and the taste was slightly sweet.


    "It''s delicious." Mino said in surprise.


    Muliang smiled lightly, turned around and drained the cut sweet potatoes and placed them in a clean basin.

 Chapter 530：

    "Where is the cornstarch?" he asked, turning his head.


    "Master Muliang, in the cupboard above." Xiaomi said with a wet hand.


    Muliang raised his hand when he heard the words and opened the cabinet on the operating table. As expected, he saw the pale yellow I-color cornstarch in the glass jar.


    Corn starch, the preparation method is similar to wheat flour.


    The dried corn kernels are soaked in water for three days and three nights. After the corn kernels have softened, they will be pureed.


    Add water to the corn mash, stir it evenly, and filter it several times with a linen cloth to get the yellow I-color starch water.


    Activated carbon is added to the starch water to absorb the impurities in the starch water and also make the color lighter.


    The treated starch water was precipitated overnight.


    Because of the quality and density, the starch in the water will sink to the bottom, achieving the result of separating the powder and water.


    Pour the water to get wet starch, and then dry the wet starch to get corn starch that can be stored for a long time.


    Muliang scooped out a spoonful of cornstarch and sprinkled it on the sweet potatoes, shaking the glass basin, so that the starch could evenly adhere to each piece of sweet potato.


    "Muliang, what are you going to do?" Mino leaned forward curiously, still chewing sweet potatoes.


    "Fry some sweet potatoes to eat." Mu Liang said gently.


    Minuo blinked his blue eyes, watching Mu Liang operate curiously.


    Muliang put down the glazed basin and began to cook the oil. The golden peanut oil poured halfway into the pot.


    The temperature rises slowly, and the oil surface rises thinly.


    "The oil temperature is just right like this." Mu Liang said softly.


    He poured the sweet potatoes into the frying pan.


    Zi La~~


    The oil pan made fine bubbles, and the starch on the surface of the sweet potato quickly changed color.


    Muliang uses wooden chopsticks to gently move the sweet potatoes to avoid sticking the pot and the sweet potatoes.


    "Mu Liang, be careful." Mino yelled, worried that Mu Liang would be scalded by the splashing oil.


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled.


    The wooden chopsticks moved the sweet potatoes, and the oil temperature continued to rise. Six or seven minutes later, the sweet potatoes were fried into golden I-color.


    "It smells so good~~" Mino took a deep breath, and his cute nose moved.


    "You can eat it once more." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and scraped off the pretty nose of the girl with rabbit ears.


    He took the sweet potatoes out of the pot, drained the oil and let it stand to cool. After the oil temperature rose again, he put the sweet potatoes in the oil pan and re-fried.


    Deep-fried for three minutes, and then fished out the sweet potatoes. At this time, the sweet potatoes were charred outside and tender inside.


    "huhuhu~~"


    "Try it." Mu Liang picked up a piece of sweet potato and blew it to let the temperature drop before handing it to the mouth of the girl with rabbit ears.


    "Woo~~"


    Minuo opened his mouth to catch the fried sweet potato, biting into the crispy outer skin, and the inside was soft and waxy.


    The unique sweetness of sweet potatoes and the crispy skin make it rich in taste.


    "It''s delicious." She half-squinted her eyes and tasted it.


    Muliang tasted a piece and nodded slowly, the taste was not bad.


    He said gently: "It should be good to sprinkle with chili powder or salt, or dip it in tomato sauce."


    "Ketchup, here is it." Xiaomi opened the cabinet and took out a jar of ketchup.


    She did this a few days ago, and Mu Liang gave her how to make it.


    Fortunately, the production of ketchup is not difficult, she succeeded once.


    As for why the tomato sauce is called ketchup, she doesn''t know why.


    The little maid scooped a spoonful of ketchup in a bowl and handed it to the girl with rabbit ears.


    Minuo twisted a piece of fried sweet potato, dipped it in tomato sauce and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Tomato sauce is sweet and sour, and the rich tomato flavor is paired with fried sweet potatoes, which makes rabbit-eared girls love it.


    "This is too delicious, too." Mino''s eyes lighted up, and his mouth was blurry.


    "The ketchup is very good." Muliang tasted the ketchup, the taste was very similar to that of the earth.


    Xiao Mi Qiao blushed slightly, and being praised made her feel happy all day.


    "Ketchup is ready for mass production, Xiaomi, please go to the workshop to help and guide you." Mu Liang said clearly.


    Nowadays, there are few seasonings in Xuanwu City. Some spices are scarce and expensive, and they are not affordable for ordinary citizens.


    Tomato sauce is different. With the gradual increase in the scale of farmland, the production of tomatoes has increased sharply.


    In the cold storage, a lot of tomatoes are piled up, which is just right for making tomato sauce.


    "Okay." Xiaomi nodded obediently.


    Muliang thought for a while, and said softly, "Let''s lower the price of tomatoes in the big market."


    Tomatoes have accumulated too much, and now it takes a long time to reach the next big city. It is better to lower the price and digest it internally.


    Nowadays, in the big market, sweet potatoes have lowered their prices and become the staple food of the city''s three meals a day.


    Xiao Mi showed admiration when she heard that, Master Mu Liang is so kind to the city people.


    "Make another candied sweet potato." Mu Liang looked at the large plate full of fried sweet potatoes, and another delicacy emerged in his heart.


    "Candy sweet potato?" Mino blinked his eyes in confusion.


    "You should like it." Mu Liang reached out and flicked the bunny-eared girl''s forehead.


    He remembers that Mino also likes sweets, and toasted sweet potatoes should like it.0


    "Look forward to it." Minuo said, rubbing his hands.


    She watched Mu Liang take out the white sugar, changed a pot, scooped three spoons of sugar into the pot, and added a small amount of water.


    Gulu Gulu~~


    The temperature rises, the white granulated sugar is boiled and boiled into sugar water. After the sugar water is boiled, it starts to bubble, and the sugar water becomes sticky and thick.


    The color of ¡¡¡¡ syrup changes, turning into a caramel color.


    The chopsticks stir the syrup, and when pulled up, it will form sugar shreds.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang put out the fire and poured half of the fried sweet potatoes into the pot.


    He raised the glazed pot, skillfully turned the pot, so that the syrup evenly covered the fried sweet potatoes.


    Bumped the pot, and the pot was already full of shredded sugar.


    "It looks good." Mu Liang put the candied sweet potatoes on the plate.


    "It looks delicious." Mino swallowed quietly.


    "Ah, open your mouth." Mu Liang picked up a piece of toasted sweet potato and sent it to the girl with rabbit ears.


    à»à»¡«¡«


    The girl with bunny ears opened her mouth and I caught the sweet potato covered with sugar shreds and bit down. The sugar shreds made a crisp sound and melted in the mouth, and the taste of sweet shreds spread.


    "Hmm...so delicious."


    Mino bulged his little I mouth, lacking in praise words, and couldn''t think of other words to praise him.


    "Have you learned how to make candied sweet potatoes?" Mu Liang looked at the little maid.


    "Yeah, I learned it." Xiaomi nodded repeatedly.


    She knew that she would do the sweet potatoes in the future.


    At the same time, if the gourmet restaurant introduces this delicacy, it also needs a little maid to teach it.


    "Alright, let''s have breakfast." Mu Liang smiled and took off his apron.


    "Yeah." Mino puffed his mouth, picked up the candied sweet potatoes and walked towards the restaurant.


    The little maid served wheat porridge and followed behind with a bowl.


    In the restaurant, Yueqinlan, Liyue and others are already seated and chatting.


    "What''s this smell? It smells so good~~" Alina''s pink eyes lit up.


    "Muliang''s new food is very, very delicious." Minuo repeatedly praised.


    Everyone picked up the chopsticks at the same time, and their eyes fell on the candied sweet potatoes on the table.


    "Eh, Master Muliang will cook?" Diane said in amazement.


    Alina replied casually: "Of course it will, Mu Liang''s food is the best." 2.3


    "Try it all." Mu Liang picked up his chopsticks and said clearly.


    "If it is delicious, the food restaurant can add new dishes again." Hu Xianmei smiled and picked up a piece of candied sweet potato.


    She took a sip, and then couldn''t stop. Before she swallowed her mouth, she quickly caught another piece.


    "It''s delicious." Diane''s eyes were surprised.


    She looked at Mu Liang with brilliant eyes, and she was amazed in her heart. It turns out that Lord City Lord is an almighty type.


    "Don''t grab it, save me a piece." Alina exclaimed.


    She was inattentive, and the candied sweet potatoes on the plate were almost finished.


    Muliang couldn''t laugh bitterly, a gentle-looking woman, she didn''t have any mercy when she grabbed her favorite food.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the empty plate and said quietly: "Muliang, do more next time."


    "Hahaha, let Xiaomi do more at noon." Mu Liang said with a clear laugh.


    "Well, make a few more reels." Alina nodded repeatedly.


    Muliang remembered something, turned his head to look at the elegant woman, and exhorted: "Qinlan, let''s cut the price of tomatoes in the big market by half."


    "I see." Yue Qinlan was taken aback, then nodded in response.


    If the city dwellers knew that the price of tomatoes had been cut by half, they would be rushing for them.


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 587


    Outer city residential area.


    In Room 3, Building 6, Jia 1st Street, Taro tied his hair up and said sideways: "Brother Cheng, you will send Xiaoxiao to school later."


    "I got it." Cheng Mao yawned, and just got up and stretched out of bed.


    He is off today, and the task of transporting his daughter to and from school is naturally handed over to him.


    Yuzi did not forget to exhort him before leaving the house: "By the way, Brother Cheng, Su''er and Wei Geng will come to our house for dinner tonight. Remember to go to the big market to buy some green vegetables and sweet potatoes."


    "Huh? Is it tonight?" Cheng Mao suddenly became energetic.


    "Yes." Taro nodded in response.


    Because of Cheng Xiao''s illness, he spent a lot of Xuanwu coins, but Su''er borrowed Xuanwu coins for her. That month was not so difficult.


    So Taro wanted to invite Su''er''s family to dinner, which counts as a formal thank you.


    "It''s okay to buy vegetables, but I don''t know how to cook." Cheng Mao smiled bitterly.


    The action of taro putting on shoes, yes, Cheng Mao¡¯s cooking is so terrible that people can doubt life.


    "Then wait until I come back from get off work to cook." She said quietly.


    "Hey, thank you very much." Cheng Maohan smiled and scratched his head.


    Yuzi gave Cheng Mao a white look, and the laughter urged: "You should call out the laugh first 10 times."

 Chapter 531：

    "Yes." Cheng Mao gave a military salute with a smile.


    "Playing treasures." Taro couldn''t laugh or cry, put on shoes and left home.


    KOKOKO...


    Cheng Mao yawned and raised his hand to knock on the door of his daughter''s bedroom.


    He yelled in a long tone: "Smile, get up for breakfast, it''s time to go to school."


    "I see..." Cheng Xiao''s vague voice came from the bedroom.


    "Hurry up, I have to go to the big market." Cheng Mao reached out and knocked on the door again.


    "Okay..." Cheng Xiao''s reply was weak, obviously still in a trap.


    Cheng Mao turned around and went to the bathroom. After brushing his teeth and washing his face, he also washed his head.


    When he packed up and returned to the living room, the door of his daughter''s room was still closed.


    "Could it be that you haven''t gotten up yet?" Cheng Mao suddenly felt his head big.


    ßËßËßË¡«¡«¡«


    Outside the house, a melodious bell rang.


    Cheng Mao listened, the bell rang eight times.


    "It''s eight o''clock, I''m going to be late." His voice raised an octave.


    crunch...


    The next moment, the door was suddenly opened from inside.


    "It''s late, it''s going to be miserable!" Cheng Xiao ran out of the room with his hair like a chicken coop.


    She pulled a pretty face, and said quietly: "Father, why don''t you ask me to get up?"


    "My voice is almost hoarse, you just won''t come out." Cheng Mao said helplessly.


    He urged softly: "Go brush your teeth and wash your face."


    Before he could finish speaking, Cheng Xiao ran into the bathroom. It only took a minute to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    She stroked her hair with her wet hands, letting the ribbed hair go down.


    She came to the dining table, reached out and picked up the wheat pancakes on the plate, and walked out while eating.


    "Let''s go." Cheng Mao pushed her daughter out of the house, locked the door and hurried downstairs.


    He took out the bicycle from the stairs, straddled it and patted the back seat: "Come on."


    "Hmm..."


    Cheng laughed and bit the pancake, straddling the back seat of the bicycle skillfully.


    Cheng Spear pedaled and the bicycle drove forward. As the movement of his feet accelerated, the bicycle became faster and faster.


    "Father, hurry up, you will be late." Cheng Xiao urged.


    Cheng Mao said with a stern face: "No, this is fast enough, and it will affect the order of the outer city soon."


    He is the sheriff, and he must abide by the Xuanwu City regulations.


    "Okay." Cheng Xiaodi pulled his head.


    "Sergeant Cheng, it''s your turn to send Xiaoxiao to school today." People greeted him constantly along the way.


    "Yes." Cheng Mao could only respond hastily.


    More than ten minutes later, the bicycle stopped at the school gate.


    Cheng Xiao hurriedly got off the back seat of the bicycle, and shouted as he ran: "Father, you can go back."


    Cheng Mao waved his hand and exhorted: "Remember to listen to the young host at school, don''t be naughty, I will pick you up later."


    "I got it." Cheng smiled without answering.


    "Oh, this character doesn''t know who will follow..." Cheng Mao sighed and muttered.


    He watched his daughter run wild and rushed into the teaching building, before turning around the car safely and heading for the big market.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Cheng Mao slowly approached the big market on his bicycle.


    He parked his bicycle and walked into the big market.


    The big market is very lively, and there are many people around every counter.


    "Buy a cabbage first." Cheng Mao went straight to the counter selling green vegetables.


    "Hello, I want a Chinese cabbage."


    "I want a catty of sweet potatoes"


    "I want three catties of tomatoes..."


    There were many people in front of the counter selling green vegetables. There were three floors inside and three floors outside, and Cheng Mao couldn''t even get in.


    "Why are there so many people today?" Cheng Mao felt his head big.


    "Sergeant Cheng, it''s your turn to go out to buy groceries today." Someone who knew Cheng Mao greeted warmly.


    "Yes, I will rest today." Cheng Mao answered casually.


    He turned around and asked, "By the way, why are so many people buying green vegetables today?"


    Passing acquaintances showed their eyes and worshiped: "The Lord of the City is generous. The price of tomatoes has been reduced from today. You can buy a catty of tomatoes for five cents."


    "You can buy a catty of tomatoes with just five corners!" Cheng Mao''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, there is no limit on purchases." The passerby said with a smile.


    Cheng Mao''s eyes lit up, and he decided to say: "Then buy more."


    When there were few people, he started to squeeze I in.


    "I want four catties of tomatoes." Cheng Mao exclaimed.


    "Okay." The staff glanced at Cheng Mao.


    He picked up four bags of tomatoes weighed on the side in advance, adding up to exactly four catties.


    "Here." Cheng Mao handed out the Binary Xuanwu Coin, and reached out to take the four paper bags from the staff.


    "They are all fresh, and the taro must be very happy to come back." He was in a good mood.


    670¡¡¡¡ He bought another five catties of sweet potatoes and three catties of cabbage before leaving the counter satisfied.


    Cheng Mao circled the big market and bought two catties of fluffy rabbit meat before leaving the big market and riding a bicycle back home.


    Time passed, and it was getting dark.


    Taro returned home after work.


    "Brother Cheng, I''m back." Yuzi put down the bag in his hand and shouted to the room.


    Quiet, no one answered her.


    "Are you going to pick up and laugh?" Yuzi murmured and opened the door of the room. Cheng Mao and Cheng Xiao were not at home.


    She didn''t think much, she went to the kitchen and frowned when she saw the four bags of tomatoes piled on the control table.


    "Why did Brother Cheng buy so many tomatoes?" Taro scowled.


    crunch...


    The door was pushed open.


    "I''m back." Cheng Mao and Cheng Xiao''s voice sounded.


    Taro walked out of the kitchen and asked with a serious face: "Brother Cheng, why do you buy so many tomatoes?"


    "Uh, tomatoes are half price, so I bought two catties more." Cheng Mao responded with a smile.


    "Eh, half price for tomatoes?" The taro''s beautiful eyes were round.


    "Yes, it''s half the price like sweet potatoes." Cheng Mao breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that his wife was not angry anymore.


    "Half price, then you should buy more." Taro said with regret.


    "..." Cheng Mao twitched the corner of his mouth.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 588


    ¸O¸O¸@......


    In the study, Mu Liang is writing a new script.


    Before arriving in the next big city, there is enough time for people to rehearse the new drama.


    "Muliang." The study door was pushed open, and Liyue walked into the study.


    Muliang''s hand, the charcoal pencil accidentally broke a section, leaving a three-centimeter-long scratch on the paper.


    He dropped the charcoal pencil, raised his eyes and asked in a gentle voice, "Isn''t it a day off today? Don''t you go out for shopping?"


    Liyue''s silver-white eyes flashed, her eyes dodged and whispered: "I don''t know where to go alone, I can only come to you."


    "Then sit down and work with me." Mu Liang said with a gentle smile.


    "Ok."


    Liyue sat next to Mu Liang, her eyes falling on the table, and then reached out and picked up the broken charcoal pencil.


    "I''ll sharpen the pen for you." She picked up the knife in the pen holder and gently sharpened the tip of the charcoal pen.


    "Charcoal pens are really hard to use." Mu Liang sighed.


    He missed the ballpoint pens and fountain pens of the previous life earth, and the ease of use was one hundred streets away from charcoal pens.


    "Hey!"


    Muliang wondered if it is possible to make ballpoint pens and fountain pens.


    He thought for a while, but secretly dismissed the idea, making ballpoint pens too difficult and impractical.


    On the earth, the pen nibs of ballpoint pens are all high-tech things, and there is no machine tool in another world. It is too difficult to make pen nibs.


    Even if it can be produced, the cost will certainly not be cheap, and it is not liquid.


    As for the fountain pen, it also requires a certain level of skill, and it also needs to overcome the problem of making the pen.


    In addition, it is necessary to study the corresponding ink and the problem of pen sealing ink.


    "Ballpoint pens and fountain pens are not good, but pencils should be able to be made..." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He reached out and pulled a piece of paper, picked up the charcoal pencil shaved by the silver-haired girl, and painted on the paper.


    Riyue watched quietly, her silver-white eyes full of tenderness.


    At this time, she is different in weekdays, she is less cold, and she has more tenderness for her admirers.


    "This should work ¡§¡©." Mu Liang put down the charcoal pencil in his hand and flicked the carbon dust off the paper gently.


    "Do you think of anything good again?" Liyue asked softly.


    Muliang nodded gently and said, "Well, go to the lake and help me dig some clay back."


    "Okay." Liyue said softly.


    She got up and left the study.


    Nearly ten minutes later, the silver-haired girl came back carrying a glass bucket, which contained half a bucket of clay.


    "Are these enough?" Riyue asked crisply.


    "Enough, I can''t use it up." Mu Liang laughed loudly.


    He used his power to condense a glass bowl with his hands, and dug a small ball of clay into the bowl.

 Chapter 532：

    He took two more charcoal pencils, made a stone pound from colored glaze, and ground the charcoal pencils into powder.


    Riyue looked curiously, what did Muliang want to make?


    She saw Muliang pour the toner into the bowl and mix it with the moist clay.


    The ratio of toner to clay is five to one, and the amount of toner is more.


    The main function of ¡¡¡¡ clay is to bind the toner together.


    The mixed toner mud is dark, not lighter than charcoal.


    This is because of the density change.


    Charcoal is very light, and there are many small gaps inside, which are formed after the wood is carbonized.


    If charcoal is ground into powder, its volume will be doubled, and then mixed with clay, the density will become greater.


    Muliang used colored glaze to make a row of molds with concave I grooves, which are used to make pencil leads.


    The carbon powder mud is spread flat on the mold, and after compaction, the excess part of the surface is scraped off.


    There are only slender charcoal refills left on the mold, only five millimeters in thickness and fifteen centimeters in length.


    "Muliang, what is this for?" Liyue asked in surprise.


    "This is an improved carbon pen core." Mu Liang explained casually.


    On the earth, the pencil refill is made of graphite, but this world has not yet discovered it, so Muliang could only use charcoal instead.


    "What''s the use?" Liyue blinked her silver-white eyes.


    "You''ll know later." Mu Liang smiled mysteriously.


    "..." Liyue pouted slightly, and he was selling it again.


    Muliang stretched out his hand, a small flame appeared on the palm of his hand, baking the glass mold, letting the wet pen core slowly dry out.


    He controlled the temperature to avoid excessively high temperature, which would cause the charcoal pen core to crack and affect the finished product.


    For this, the charcoal refills can only be fully dried at low temperature.


    Five minutes later, Mu Liang waved his hand and the flame disappeared.


    He flipped the mold and shaken off the five charcoal refills.


    The pen core fell on the table, making a crisp sound, unexpectedly not broken.


    "The hardness is not bad." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    He stretched out his hand to hold a pen core, and Liuli wrapped it evenly, turning it into a slender Liuli pen.


    At the tip of the pen, leave a half-centimeter charcoal pen core outside.


    Muliang pulled a piece of paper, picked up a charcoal pencil and wrote on the paper, and a line of elegant black characters appeared.


    "Hey, the written words are even darker..." Liyue stared at her silver-white eyes in surprise.


    "It''s also very smooth to write." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    may be due to the addition of clay, the fluency of writing has been improved many times, and there is no sense of ¡®hardness¡¯ when writing with pure charcoal.


    ".£àI will try." Liyue reached out and took the charcoal pen in Mu Liang''s hand, and wrote Mu Liang''s name on the paper.


    ¸O¸O¸@......


    The writing process is very smooth, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the pen tip will scratch the paper.


    She exclaimed: "It''s amazing, it''s much more convenient than charcoal..."


    "It can be improved a bit." Mu Liang thought for a while.


    He picked up a new pen core, pulled a new piece of paper, wrapped the pen core in the paper, and glued it together with spider silk.


    "Paper and pen?" Riyue said in confusion.


    "It''s better to call it a pencil." Mu Liang said casually.


    Compared to paper and pen, he prefers the name of pencil.


    "Muliang, wouldn''t it be better to use colored glaze for the pen body?" Liyue asked inexplicably.


    "Liu Li makes the pen body, it will waste too much refill, but paper rolls will not." Mu Liang explained.


    The hardness of the glaze is too high, and the charcoal pen core wrapped in it cannot be used.


    After all, in order to sharpen a pencil, it is impossible to spend energy on researching a high-level pencil sharpener, right?


    While using paper-rolled charcoal pens, ordinary pencil sharpeners can be used easily.


    Muliang stretched out his hand to condense a piece of colored glaze, which looked like a pencil sharpener.


    He stuffed the paper roll charcoal pen into the sharpener and turned it easily to make the pen core sharper and more comfortable to write.


    "It turned out to be like this." Liyue suddenly realized.


    She couldn''t help but praised: "Muliang, you are too smart."


    "I just stood on the shoulders of the predecessors thinking." Mu Liang shook his head.


    "That''s still very powerful." Liyue covered her mouth and chuckled. How can such a person not be fascinated and enamoured?


    "Pencils can be produced in batches and sent to school. Children can also use them to write homework and take notes." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Well, the children should be very happy." Riyue nodded.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 589


    Huhu~~


    The squally wind roared, the flaming eagle fluttered its wings and fell from the air.


    "Arrived."


    Behind the Xuanwu ship, Sibeqi looked at the rock tortoise on the ground in the distance, feeling excited, and finally came back.


    Yue Feiyan raised his hand on the shoulder of the vampire girl, and said regretfully: "It looks like we missed the trip to Heishui City perfectly."


    "Blackwater City shouldn''t be fun." Sibeqi said indifferently.


    Yue Feiyan smiled, agreeing: "I want to come, no matter how good our Xuanwu City is."


    "Get ready to land."


    Xibeiqi blinked her golden eyes and said, "I miss Master Muliang..."


    "Eh, what did you say?" Yue Feiyan half-squinted her red eyes, staring suspiciously at the vampire girl.


    "No...nothing, you didn''t hear anything." Sibeqi''s eyes were erratic, and she turned and ran away in a panic.


    Yue Yue¡¯s face was suspicious, and she muttered to herself: "Shyberqi won¡¯t like Muliang, right?"


    She lost her eyes, and then secretly decided that she would persuade her mother to work harder when she went back.


    "Get ready to land, all get ready." Sibeqi''s voice spread throughout all the cabins.


    "Passengers, please be aware that the Xuanwu ship is about to arrive at Xuanwu City. Please sit back in their respective positions and do not move around as 673 wants."


    The staff stayed in their respective cabins to avoid accidents or accidents caused by passengers.


    ô§ ô§¡«¡«


    The fire feather eagle made a loud cry, flapping its wings and flew down again.


    The hoof humming reminded everyone in Shanhaiguan that Wei Geng appeared on the top floor of the fortress.


    "Be ready to meet." Wei Geng ordered with a serious face.


    "Yes." The city defense troops responded in unison, staring at the fire feather eagle approaching vigilantly, to prevent any unexpected situations from happening.


    "Don''t be so nervous." Diane appeared beside Wei Geng in armor.


    "President Dai, you must be careful." Wei Geng said seriously.


    Since being severely punished by Mu Liang last time, he has been very caring about everything.


    Diane raised her eyebrows and nodded leisurely: "Also, it''s always okay to be careful."


    "Yes." Wei Geng quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ô§ ô§¡«¡«


    The fire feather eagle approached the rock tortoise, circled in the air, turned around and landed on the landing platform in front of Shanhaiguan.


    Boom!


    Fire Feather Eagle''s body sank, folding its wings and standing firm.


    "You can get off now." Yue Feiyan flew out of the Xuanwu and shook the rattle to give instructions.


    clang clang clang...


    The fire feather eagle leaned down and moved the exit of the back platform as close to the ground as possible.


    The staff at the ticket office came out and began to receive the guests of the Xuanwu.


    "I''m back, I''ll leave it to you here." Xibeqi looked at Wei Geng who was approaching.


    "Okay." Wei Geng nodded.


    The vampire girl nodded to Dianes, then spread her wings and flew towards the outer city.


    "Hey, wait." Yue Feiyan raised his hand and shouted, but the vampire girl had turned into a small black spot and disappeared on the other side of the city wall.


    She twitched the corners of her mouth, and there were some relatives of thieves on the Xuanwu, who were going to see Mu Liang.


    Diane watched the vampire girl leave, and sighed: "It''s so good to be able to fly..."


    Wei Geng nodded noncommittal.


    Step on Step...


    "This is Xuanwu City?"


    Three men in animal skins got off the Xuanwu and looked around vigilantly and curiously.


    The strongest figure is Hua Luo and the son of the madman, named Ou He, who is a fifth-level elementary powerhouse.


    Yuan, the younger brother of General Yu, is just a third-tier powerhouse.


    The third place is a thin and tall man, Ben Jitan, a powerful fifth-tier intermediate powerhouse, and a loyal subordinate of Gan Na.


    The three of them all received the letter sent by Sibeqi, and after verifying the authenticity of the letter, they brought the beast spar to redeem them.


    "Three, here." Yue Feiyan raised his hand to indicate.


    "Humph!"


    Yu''an snorted coldly, and stepped to keep up.


    "Where are my father and mother?" Ouhe asked with a dark face in a deep voice.


    Ben Kittan asked in a bad tone: "Yes, where''s my sir?"


    Yue Feiyan said with a stern face: "First go with me to see our Lord of the City."


    "No, I want to see my father and mother first." Ou He said coldly.


    "Please be clear, you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me."


    Yue Fei Yan Jiao said: "If you want to redeem someone, just follow me, or I will let people throw you out."


    "The tone is not small." Ben Kitan sneered, and a murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    Dianes embraced her hands in front of her, and said in a light tone: "Do you need my help?"


    Yue Feiyan shrugged and said: "Not for the time being, they dare not do anything, unless they want to kill the thief in the prison."


    The words of the red-haired girl made the expressions of the three Yu''an even more ugly.


    "Follow me into the city." Yue Feiyan dropped a word, turned and walked towards Shanhaiguan.

 Chapter 533：

    "Humph!" Yu An snorted uncomfortably.


    "Sooner or later I will kill her." Ben Kitan swore in a low voice.


    "Hehe." Ou He sneered again and again, and stepped to follow.


    Diane''s blue eyes were half-squinted.


    She tilted her head and said: "I don''t worry, you watch here, I will follow up and take a look."


    "Yes." Wei Geng respectfully responded.


    Step on Step...


    Yue Feiyan walked in front, and the three of Ou He followed behind, passing through Shanhaiguan and into the commercial street.


    "Here..." Ouhe''s pupils dilated and he was stunned by the cleanliness of the commercial street.


    "Interesting, the environment is pretty good." Ben Kitan curled his lips.


    The three of them looked around with their eyes, both curious and resisting to admit that this place is good.


    "Here." Yue Feiyan looked back at the three of them, and walked towards the gate of Wengcheng.


    Benjitan and the three hurriedly followed, and walked through Wengcheng into the outer city under the watchful eyes of the guards.


    When the three of them saw the greenery in their eyes, their breathing slowed down and they couldn''t walk for a while.


    Yue Feiyan has triumph in her eyes, but her mouth is urging: "Go, don''t waste time."


    The three of them came back to their senses, the shock on their faces remained the same. For the first time in their lives, they saw so many green plants, shocking their gains and losses.


    "No wonder my father and mother will stare at Xuanwu City..." Ou He muttered to himself.


    Ben Kitan exclaimed in a low voice: "It''s too extravagant. With so many green plants, you can trade for a few lifetimes without worrying about food and clothing."


    Greed appeared in the eyes of the three of them. When there were more and more green plants, the color of greed on the faces of the three of them could hardly be contained.


    "What bad idea are you making?" Yue Feiyan asked with half-squinted eyes.


    "No, I didn''t make a bad idea." Yu''an came back to her senses, a cold sweat broke out behind her back.


    He almost forgot, this is Xuanwu City, and his brother is still in their hands, so he can''t mess around.


    Ou He turned his head to hide the greed in his eyes, and waited until he saw the madman and Hua Luo, before making plans.


    "Be honest, don''t pay attention to Xuanwu City." Yue Feiyan warned.


    The three of them glanced at each other, and chose not to answer, waiting for the person to see everything before planning.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 590


    "Muliang, I''m back."


    Hibecky yelled, folded her wings and landed on the square, her blood-colored eyes turned back to gold.


    "Miss Hibecki is back." Yao Er, who was cleaning the square, said hello.


    Xibeiqi asked: ~ "Where is Muliang?"


    "Master Muliang is in the study." Yao-er responded softly.


    "it is good."


    Xibeiqi rushed into the palace happily, and ran to the study if he was familiar with it.


    crunch...


    She pushed open the study door, her golden eyes met Mu Liang''s black eyes.


    "What''s the matter in a hurry?" Mu Liang raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Uh..." Hibeck rubbed the corners of her clothes with her little hands, her golden eyes erratic.


    She didn''t know how to answer for a while, she couldn''t say that it was because she missed you too much, right?


    "Welcome back first." Mu Liang said gently.


    He can see that there is nothing serious about the vampire girl, and something is not a bad thing.


    He smiled and asked, "Is the flight going well?"


    "Well, it went well, and I also earned a lot of fierce beast spars." Sibeqi nodded and said with carelessness.


    She raised her hand subconsciously, only to find that the fierce beast spars were all in Yue Feiyan.


    "Where is the face?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "Well, Feiyan is still at Shanhaiguan..." Xibeiqi lowered her head in embarrassment.


    A smile flashed across Mu Liang''s eyes, and asked, "Is something wrong with you coming back first?"


    "That one......"


    Xibeiqi''s eyes rolled, and she said softly, "I just want to tell you that the letters written by those thieves have been given to the target person, and they have been brought back."


    "What about them?" Mu Liang tapped his finger on the tabletop lightly.


    "Still register at Shanhaiguan." Xibeiqi said uncertainly.


    "This way, then you go to rest first." Mu Liang said warmly.


    Xibeiqi shook her head subconsciously, and whispered: "I''m not tired yet, wait for Feiyan to come here."


    "Come and sit down." Mu Liang gestured.


    He called out: "Yao Er, bring a cup of tea in."


    After a while, the little maid opened the door and put the hot tea in front of the vampire girl.


    Muliang picked up the script that had just been written on the desktop and handed it to the vampire girl, "This is a new script, you can read it if you are interested."


    "Okay." Hibbeck replied casually.


    "Beauty and the Beast?" She blinked her golden eyes, and the novel name of the script interested her.


    She turned to the first page and looked at it slowly from the beginning.


    ''Beauty and the Beast'' is one of the new scripts written by Mu Liang, inspired by the fairy tale of the same name on the earth.


    It''s just the content that he made some changes to make the storyline more in line with the worldview of another world, and at the same time make it more educational.


    He will also write a new drama, and at the same time expand the scale of the opera house and recruit new actors.


    At that time, the Opera House can perform several plays at the same time, greatly increasing the income of the beast spar.


    Xibeiqi gradually became fascinated, and when she recovered, Yue Feiyan had already knocked on the study door.


    KOKOKO...


    "Muliang, I''m back." Yue Feiyan''s crisp voice came in.


    "Come in." Mu Liang replied casually.


    crunch...


    Yue Feiyan opened the door and walked in, with an animal skin bag in his hand, bulging. Obviously, the harvest was not small.


    "Mu Liang, this is the fierce beast spar earned this time out." She put the animal skin bag in front of Mu Liang.


    "Thank you very much." Mu Liang expressed his condolences in a clear voice.


    "It''s not hard." Yue Feiyan waved his hand.


    She looked at Sibeqi, her hands on her hips and her breathlessness said, "You are running too fast, too."


    "Hehe...I am not in a hurry to report to Master Muliang." Xibeiqi chuckled a few times, and wanted to continue the abnormality.


    Muliang smiled, reached out his hand into the animal skin bag, and moved his mind.


    "The system converts the beast spar into evolution points."


    "Ding! The conversion was successful."


    The system prompt fell, and he opened the four-dimensional property panel again.


    ...Hidden...


    Taming point: 2130. Evolution point: 79723,9501.


    Ability: Juli (level 7).


    ...Hidden...


    "It is about 800 million evolution points." After Mu Liang saw the amount of evolution points, his black eyes suddenly lit up.


    During the three days of staying in Heishui City, the commercial street earned a lot of beast spars.


    Among them, the Blackwater City Lord contributed the most, and there was a big deal, which was the camera spirit weapon he ordered, and he paid 5,000 elementary and middle-level fierce beast spars in advance.


    Secondly, the transaction volume of the chiefs of other tribes, the various forces in Blackwater City, and the merchants in the desert is not small.


    The excitement in Muliang''s eyes could not hide.


    He is expecting that soon he will have the first tenth level fierce beast.


    ¡¤0 Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    What will the rock turtle be like then?


    Yue Feiyan stretched out his hand and waved, and said in a dazed manner: "Muliang, I also brought the relatives of the thieves. It''s in the reception room."


    "Well, I see, let them stay for a while." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He was still immersed in joy, thinking that when he arrived at Utu City, he should be able to collect one billion evolution points.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the reception room.


    Yu''an and the three people sat next to each other, the table top was empty, they could only sit dry.


    This is specially ordered by Yue Feiyan, and there is no need to be too comfortable for unkind people.


    Outside the meeting room, Dianes was standing against the wall, playing with her fingers around the ends of her hair boringly.


    "Diance, what are you doing here?"


    Yue Qinlan walked into the main hall with a thick document in his arms.


    ......


    Dianes pointed back to the reception room, and stepped forward to explain: "The relatives of the thieves are here, I''ll help you watch."


    "Actually, it''s not necessary. This is the palace. Muliang is here." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully.


    Palace, as long as Muliang is there, it can be said to be the safest place in Xuanwu City.


    Diance said seriously, "It''s better to be careful."


    "Okay." Yueqin Lanhong I opened her lips slightly and smiled politely.


    "What are you talking about?" Muliang came with Xibeiqi and Yue Feiyan.


    Yue Qinlan explained: "I''m talking about the safety of those who steal."


    "Hehe...Did your mother miss me?" Yue Feiyan flew up, and grabbed the elegant woman''s waist.


    "No." Yue Qinlan smiled at the corner of her mouth, but said something ironically.


    Yue Feiyan suddenly pouted, pretending to be sad: "I don''t believe it, why wouldn''t my mother miss me?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh...you are not young anymore, and you keep pestering me." Yue Qinlan said with a smile, then stretched out her index finger to touch her daughter''s forehead and pushed her out.


    Diane''s eyes flickered, and the two mother and daughter have a very good relationship.


    Muliang smiled and shook his head, then pushed the door of the meeting room and walked in.


    Yue Qinlan and others quickly followed in.


    The appearance of the crowd made the three of Ouhe nervous, their expressions serious and unkind.

 Chapter 534：

    Muliang sat down and looked at the three of them calmly.


    He didn''t say a word, but caused all three of them to sweat on their backs, which made them feel timid.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. also.


    Mime private 591


    "Three, are you ready for the fierce beast spar?" Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Quasi...Ready." Yu''an stammered.


    He is the lowest on the field, so he can''t get tough.


    "Who are you?" Ouhe asked in a bad tone.


    Xibeiqi lowered and lifted slightly, and said proudly: "This is our Lord of the City."


    Such a young caste!


    Benjitan''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help but look at Mu Liang a few more times.


    He suspected that Mu Liang was a hundred-year-old boss, but he used a special method to keep his youth forever.


    "Every five thousand primary and middle-level fierce beasts can offset their one-year detention time, you should know this." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "I know." The corner of Ben Kitan''s eyes twitched, and Mu Liang said all these things were written in the letter.


    Muliang raised his eyes and asked in a cold voice, "Well, so you want to offset their detention time for several years?"


    "Don''t worry about this, let me see Lord Ganna first." Ben Kitan said solemnly.


    Ou He nodded in agreement: "Yes, let me meet my father and mother first."


    "Yes, this is very simple." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    "Come with me." He stood up and walked out.


    Ouhe and the three hurriedly got up and followed out.


    Everyone came outside the palace, Mu Liang stopped.


    "Are you all going together?" He looked at Sibeqi and Yue Feiyan.


    "Yeah, yes." Sibeqi nodded quickly.


    Dianes also nodded and said: "I haven''t been to the prison to see it."


    Xuanwu City is not small, there are many places she has never been to, and the prison is one of them.


    "Let''s go then." Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and his ability to''Gravity Control'' was unfolded, covering everyone in the square.


    Amid the exclamation of the three of Ouhe, everyone rose into the air.


    In order not to expose the location of the prison, Mu Liang did not forget to use his abilities and blindfolded the eyes of the three Ou He with spider silk.


    "What does this mean?" Yu An yelled nervously.


    Muliang raised his hand and waved, a few more spider threads flew out, sealing the mouths of the three together.


    Diane blinked blue eyes, marveling at the many abilities of Mu Liang, and every ability was very practical.


    In less than a minute, the surrounding air became colder and the temperature plummeted.


    "It''s cold." Dianes shook her body.


    "Here." Mu Liang waved his hand, and everyone fell from the sky, their feet touching the ice.


    With a movement of his mind, the spider silks on Ouhe''s trio decomposed and disappeared.


    In front of ¡¡¡¡ is the gate of the prison.


    The guard at the door noticed that Mu Liang and others had arrived, and quickly notified Ada Zhu to come out to greet him.


    boom...


    The heavy prison door was opened, and the heating diffused, but it was instantly cooled.


    "Sir." Adazhu respectfully saluted.


    "Go in." Mu Liang nodded and walked into the prison hall.


    The three of Yu''an were almost frozen and stupid. After seeing the door opened, they couldn''t wait to chase in.


    "My Lord City Lord!" The guards saluted respectfully.


    "Go to the cell area." Mu Liang kept walking.


    "Yes." Adazhu glanced at the three of Benjitan and quickly walked ahead to lead the way.


    Boom! !


    The door to the underground cell area was opened, Adazhu walked in front to lead the way, and everyone followed.


    In the cell area, with the arrival of Mu Liang and others, the lantern beetles all glowed, illuminating the underground space.


    The thieves in the cell turned their heads and looked out. When they saw Mu Liang and others, they all yelled.


    "Let us go out, you can''t keep us so closed!"


    "We know we were wrong, please spare us."


    "......"


    Begging for mercy was accompanied by a few curses.


    "There is still energy to shout."


    Muliang looked at the white-haired girl and said in a calm tone: "From tomorrow, the workload of labor reform will be doubled."


    "Yes." Adazhu nodded seriously, remembering.


    "No, you can''t do this to us!" The thieves changed their faces when they heard this, and began to beg for mercy.


    The stiff-mouthed thief before was glared at by his accomplices, and the atmosphere has undergone a subtle change.


    Today''s labor work has exhausted them. If the workload is doubled, it will definitely be overwhelming.


    Benjitan''s faces changed, and the atmosphere here made them feel depressed.


    The three people also saw a lot of familiar faces from the cell. At this time, they were all yellow and thin, as if they had been greatly tortured.


    Yue Qinlan asked curiously: "What does the labor reform have now?"


    "The main thing is mining." Adazhu responded.


    During the chat, they came to the end of the cell, where the madman, Hua Luo and others were being held.


    "It''s finally here." Hua Luo opened her eyes, her eyes were red and she came to the prison door, gazed at Ouhe with joy.


    "Brother!" Yu Jiang was also awakened, and his expression became excited when he saw Yu''an.


    "Ben Kitan, are you here?" Ganna''s trembling voice came out in the darkness deep in the cell.


    She was going crazy in the cell, looking forward to the next move every day.


    "Master Ganna, I am here." Ben Kitan hurriedly stepped forward.


    Gana staggered to his feet, slapped the cell door with both hands, and said excitedly: "Just come, redeem me quickly."


    "It seems to be going crazy." Sibeqi whispered.


    Yue Feiyan turned her head to look at Adazhu, and asked in surprise: "I''m curious, what did you do to her?"


    "She kept yelling, so I asked the guardian spirit beast to play with her for a while every day." Adazhu casually explained.


    Prison guard spirit beast, naturally refers to the ice snake, which is also the reason why Ganna is going crazy.


    There is a world of ice and snow outside the prison. Even if she is, she will feel utterly cold outside and her strength will be greatly reduced.


    Facing the seventh-order ice snake, it is already merciful to be immortal.


    "This method is good." Mu Liang nodded in agreement.


    Hualuo stretched out her hand and urged her anxiously: "He''er, get me out quickly."


    "Mother, father!" Ou He glared wide and wanted to rush forward, but was stunned by Mu Liang''s eyes.


    "Let''s talk about it, how many years do you want to reduce it?" Mu Liang said calmly.


    "I brought 20,000 elementary and medium fierce beast spars!" Ouhe gritted his teeth.


    These 2.3 fierce beast spars were collected in a short period of time, so he reselled a lot of spirit weapons and fierce beast materials.


    A large part of it was obtained in exchange for the possessions of his father and mother.


    Crazy lunatic and Hua Luo have been thieves for thirty years, and their possessions have been accumulated over the years.


    "Twenty thousand elementary and medium fierce beast spars!" Mu Liang raised his brows, slightly surprised.


    "Twenty thousand primary and middle-level fierce beasts can only reduce four years of imprisonment time."


    He stretched out his hand and asked, "So, whose detention time do you want to reduce?"


    "Your mother." The madman said without hesitation.


    "Father..." Ou He opened his mouth slightly.


    He grinned and believed: "Let your mother out first, she will find a way to redeem me."


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 592


    Ouhe looked at Hua Luo, his pale mouth and lips slightly opened.


    "There are still 80,000 elementary and middle-level fierce beast spars needed, you can gather them as soon as possible after you go back, let me go out first." Hua Luo said with a solemn face.


    Ou He shook his hand and said with a dry throat: "But father he..."


    Hualuo slapped the door of Liuli cell violently, and said in annoyance: "Only if I go out can I redeem your father the fastest."


    "Yes...I see." Ou He nodded with flushed eyes.


    He has other thoughts in his mind, and they are very strong.


    Ou He looked back at Mu Liang, and asked in a deep voice, "Let me say a few words to my mother."


    "Yes." Mu Liang nodded indifferently.


    Ouhe breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly walked forward to the cell.


    He asked anxiously, "Mother, are you okay?"


    "Do you think I am okay?" Hua Luo asked in a weak tone.


    Ou He twitched at the corner of his mouth, and looked back at Mu Liang vaguely.


    He looked at Hua Luo again, and whispered: "Mother, I can go to foreign aid and rescue you and father."


    Hualuo''s face changed when she heard the sound, and angrily warned: "You dispel this idea, we can''t beat Xuanwu City."


    "Mother, believe me, I can save you all." Ou He said seriously.


    "This Xuanwu City Master is a Tier 9 master." Hua Luo sighed.


    "Nine, ninth-level master!!" Ou He''s eyes widened, and a sense of powerlessness suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Rank nine powerhouse, it is no exaggeration to say that killing him is as simple as crushing an ant.


    Hua Luo warned coldly: "So don''t offend Xuanwu City anymore, do you understand?"


    "I see." Ou He nodded in a daze.


    He said with a grimace: "But mother, how do I get 80,000 elementary and middle-level fierce beast spars?"


    80,000 primary and middle-level fierce beasts, this is like a big mountain, which makes him breathless.

 Chapter 535：

    "In my room with your father, there is a secret compartment with a few pieces of rare beast materials, which can be traded in Future City."


    Hua Luo lowered her voice, and said hoarsely: "You can exchange at least 50,000 elementary and medium fierce beast spars, and you can think of another way for the remaining 30,000."


    "Yes." Ou He breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    "Are you finished?" Mu Liang''s calm voice came.


    "Go, remember, don''t offend Xuanwu City." Hua Luo exhorted again, worried.


    Ouhe nodded vigorously, and reluctantly said: "I remembered it."


    He turned around, took out an animal skin bag from his waist, and handed it to Mu Liang with a dark face.


    Yue Qinlan naturally reached out to take the animal skin bag, opened the mouth of the bag and counted the number of fierce beast spars to make sure there was no problem.


    These are high-level fierce beast spars.


    "Where are you?" Mu Liang looked at Yu''an and Benjitan.


    "I only brought ten thousand fierce beast spars..." Yu An looked at his brother in the cell.


    "10,000 pieces can only be exempted for two years." The corner of Yu Jiang''s eyes twitched, which means that he will be imprisoned for another eighteen years.


    "Brother, I will find a way." Yu''an said firmly.


    "You are only third-tier in strength, what can be done?" Yu Jiang looked desperate.


    Yu''an''s face changed, and gritted his teeth: "I...I''ll ask my father and mother, they must have a beast spar, let them save you."


    "...Alright." Yu Jiang opened his mouth slightly.


    Although he was very resistant in his heart, he had no other way at the moment.


    When he chose to be a thief, he had already broken with his father and mother. Now, no matter how embarrassed he is, he can only ask two elderly people for help.


    "Ben Jitan, how many fierce beast spars have you brought?" Gan Na asked anxiously.


    "Master Ganna, I brought 30,000, and I will continue to collect the rest, please bear with me for a while." Benjitan took out the animal skin bag containing the fierce beast spar.


    "Only thirty thousand?" Ganna''s eyes went dark, and her hope of leaving prison today was dashed.


    She still needs to be detained for 14 years, which is a long number.


    Ben Kitan anxiously soothed: "Master Ganna, I will find a way to rescue you as soon as possible."


    Muliang raised his eyes and said calmly: "Give you a chance. Using rare beasts, spirit beasts, and green plants can also offset part of the detention time."


    "How many years can it be offset?" Ben Kitan suddenly became energetic.


    "The more rare, the longer the offset time. It may be one year or ten years." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Master Ganna." Ben Kitan suddenly turned his head to look at Ganna in the cell, with a questioning look on his face.


    "Do you want me to send Feier?" Gan Na''s eyes widened and tired.


    Fei''er is a spirit beast she raised, a flying unicorn.


    Ben Kitan said with a stern face and hoarsely: "Master Ganna, it''s important to save you first."


    "...Okay." Gan Na''s complexion changed one after another, and finally she could only grit her teeth and nod her head to agree.


    In any case, leave this ghost place first. As for unicorns, they are gone.


    "Master Ganna, I believe you will be out soon." Ben Kittan said with a certain tone.


    "Hope." Gan Na was in a daze, and slowly sat on the ground leaning on the cell door.


    Even if she goes out then, she basically has nothing.


    Ninety-nine percent of her subordinates of thieves are detained here.


    Yu''an and Ouhe both had ugly faces. What happened here, turned the seventh-order master into this look.


    "Master Ganna, take care of yourself." Ben Kitan said respectfully.


    Ganna looked up at him, then fell silent again.


    "Okay, it''s time to visit the prison." Mu Liangqing said coldly.


    "Three, it''s time to leave." Adazhu said coldly.


    "Brother, take care of yourself." Yu An exhorted again before leaving.


    "I see." Yu Jiang waved his hand sullenly.


    As everyone left, all the lantern beetles in the cell went to sleep.


    Muliang used the ¡®Gravity Control¡¯ ability to envelop everyone, vacated the prison and returned to the eighth floor of the high ground.


    Yu''an and Benjitan landed and gathered together subconsciously.


    "Diance, send them away." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes." Dianes responded.


    She glanced at the three of them, and said lightly, "Follow me."


    The three of Ouhe didn''t dare to stay on the high ground, and hurriedly followed Diance away.


    "Muliang, here." Yue Qinlan handed the animal skin bag to Muliang.


    "It''s heavy." Mu Liang squeezed the animal skin bag in his hand, which was very heavy.


    is mostly high-level fierce beast spar, one can be exchanged for thousands of low-level fierce beast spar.


    Yueqin''s blue and blue eyes smiled, and said elegantly: "It is worth more than 60,000 fierce beast spar, it is naturally very heavy."


    Muliang couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, and he was extremely happy.


    At this time, he only knows one thing, that is, he is about to have the first level ten domesticated beast.


    He reached out into the animal skin bag and thought: "The system will transform all the beast spars into evolution points."


    "Ding! The conversion was successful."


    The moment the system prompt sounded in his mind, the animal skin bag in his hand suddenly disappeared, and the heavy feeling disappeared in a flash.


    Muliang opened his four-dimensional attribute panel.


    ...Hidden...


    Taming point: 2130. Evolution points: 139820, 2984.


    Ability: Juli (level 7).


    ...Hidden...


    When he saw the ten-digit evolution point, his heart beat faster.


    Muliang raised his mouth, turned his head and said, "Go and inform the printing workshop and newspaper office to print a newspaper immediately. At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, Xuanwu City will undergo the fifth transformation."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded subconsciously.


    next moment.


    She came back to her senses, a pair of aqua-blue eyes suddenly rounded, and said in amazement: "Mu Liang, what do you mean..."


    "Little Xuanwu can evolve again." Mu Liang smiled and nodded, confirming the elegant woman''s guess.


    "Wow, Xiao Xuanwu is going to evolve again!" Xibeqi''s golden eyes 677 shined.


    "It''s really looking forward to it." Yue Feiyan also looked expectant, rubbing her palms back and forth.


    "So fast!"


    Yue Qinlan said in shock: "It hasn''t been two months since the last evolution."


    "This kind of thing, of course, the sooner the better." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Yes." Yueqinlan was dumb.


    She thought for a while, raised her eyes and suggested: "Muliang, let''s evolve Xiao Xuanwu tomorrow so that we have enough time to mobilize the city people to stay home."


    "Well, that''s okay." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He instructed: "Tomorrow all workshops will be closed for a day off, and no one will be left on the farmland or school."


    The rock tortoise has evolved to level ten, and the resulting movement is definitely not small. It must be more careful than the last time.


    "Well, I will arrange it." Yue Qinlan nodded seriously.


    Muliang thought for a while, and continued: "Go and tell Qin Yu that tomorrow, at seven o''clock, the city defense army will enter the inner city to maintain order in the city."


    "I will tell her." Yue Qinlan replied.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and stroked the elegant woman''s face.


    Xibeiqi''s golden eyes flashed, and her heart was slightly depressed for a while.


    Yue Feiyan looked at her mother, then looked at the vampire girl, turning around.


    Yue Qinlan''s face showed a faint blush.


    She turned her head and said, "You two, go to Thousand Thorns Pass and be in charge of the air patrol tomorrow."


    "Yes." Yue Feiyan made a military salute in a weird manner, with teasing and teasing in her eyes.


    "Go." Yue Qinlan scolded with a smile, her daughter is going to be itchy!


    "Hee hee..." Yue Feiyan spit out her tongue playfully, quickly spread her wings and flew to the sky, flying towards the Thousand Thorns Pass.


    "I''m going too." Sibeqi blinked her beautiful eyes, their eyes turned from golden to blood, spreading her wings to the sky.


    Yue Qinlan turned and left the high ground, hurried to the printing workshop.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Chapter 593


    Early in the morning, the sky is slightly bright.


    The gray sky makes the world very quiet.


    On the endless barren ground, the rock tortoise awakened, its limbs propped up but did not move.


    On the city wall, Wei Geng held a drum hammer and beat the war drum vigorously.


    ßËßËßË¡«¡«


    The sound of drums is like waves, one after another without stopping.


    "Alert." Dianes gave orders on the wall.


    Just yesterday evening, she received an instruction from the three fortresses to enter the highest alert state the next day.


    The city defense army who stayed behind the three gates looked serious, holding a crossbow to pay attention to the surrounding movement.


    Today Xuanwu City will undergo a fifth transformation, and the Sanguan Fortress has entered the highest alert state.


    Diane looked at the mobilized city defense army with curiosity.


    What happened to the fifth transformation of Xuanwu City?


    Step on Step...


    Gao Cao came to the city wall and gave a military salute to Dianes: "Chief Dai, Tianmen Tower has been closed."


    "Yeah." Dianes nodded.


    She turned her head and asked: "Do you know what happened to the fifth transformation of Xuanwu City?"


    "Probably Xiao Xuanwu is going to grow bigger again." Gao Cao recalled the shocking changes he had made in the past, and he was both expectant and nervous.


    Diance blinked her icy eyes, and said in amazement, "The ancient barbaric beast is going to grow bigger?"


    "Well, according to the previous remodeling, it should be ten times bigger this time." Gao Cao nodded.


    "Ten times bigger!!" Dianes exclaimed, her icy eyes widened the most.


    She recalled the size of the rock tortoise, and then made up for it to be ten times larger, and she couldn''t help but feel a little dizzy.


    If what Gao Cao said is true, it would be too shocking.

 Chapter 536：

    At this time, the gate of Wengcheng opened wide.


    Five hundred city defense troops lined up and ran into the outer city.


    "Speed ??up." Qin Yu maintained order on the sidelines, urging the city defense army on the way.


    Step on Step...


    The city defense forces ran faster.


    They are going to the outer city to take care of safety work, otherwise the guards alone will not be able to take care of the entire outer city.


    At this time, the streets of the residential area were already empty. Pedestrians all returned to their homes.


    Some people with unknown circumstances, lying by the window at this time, looking at the empty street, expecting something.


    eight floors of high ground.


    Muliang came to the square in front of the palace and waited quietly for the seven o''clock bell to ring.


    On the high ground fence, the high ground guards stood in a circle, guarding against people approaching.


    Meanwhile, members of the Ghost Tactical Assassination Team also hide in the dark to provide security.


    "Muliang, everything is ready." Yue Qinlan returned to Muliang''s side.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    "Is there any major event happening?" Galo came to the eighth floor of the high ground. Seeing that the atmosphere was solemn here, he felt a little puzzled.


    Next to her, Li Xiaogu followed.


    "Xuanwu City is going to undergo the fifth transformation." Fox fairy Meisheng explained.


    Li Xiaogu blinked his eyes and asked in confusion, "What does this mean?"


    "In short, Xiao Xuanwu is going to become bigger." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Huh? It''s going to get bigger again!" Li Xiaogu''s beautiful eyes shone.


    She knows that rock tortoises can grow up. When they were in Shengyang City, the rock tortoises were not big. The second time I saw them, their body size had increased many times.


    ßËßËßË......


    At this time, the bell rang on time, a total of seven tones.


    "You all pay attention to safety." Mu Liang reminded him.


    "Muliang, so are you." Mino said with concern.


    "Will do."


    Muliang closed his eyes, and then gave instructions in his mind: "System, evolve the rock turtle to level 10."


    "Ding! The''Rock Tortoise'' evolves from level 9 to level 10. It consumes one billion evolution points."


    "Ding! The tenth-level rock tortoise has evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the talent of''Rock Tortoise'': Gravity Field."


    "Gravity field?" Mu Liang''s heart moved.


    Did the tenth level have evolved to a domain level ability?


    He said silently in his heart: "Inherit."


    "Ding! The "Gravity Field" is being improved...adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    The sound of the system just fell.


    A warm current suddenly appeared in Muliang''s body, and it quickly enveloped his whole body.


    The next moment, a painful sensation of muscle tearing came, and the strengthening movement this time was even more violent than when the rock turtle evolves to level 9 for the first time.


    Unparalleled pain hits, and he feels his body is about to fall apart.


    Muliang bit the crown of his teeth, blood pouring from the corner of his mouth, his body trembled uncontrollably, and cold sweat broke out all over.


    Many cracks appeared on the surface of his body, and then his skin burst open, blood and sweat mixed together, turning him into a blood man.


    "Hmph..." Mu Liang couldn''t help but snorted, trying not to let himself scream out.


    This time, his strengthening was too obvious, stronger than before, and he set a new record again.


    Crackling...


    Muliang¡¯s bones all over his body burst out, and the sound was astonishing, as if he was forging bones with a giant hammer.


    ßËßËßË......


    Every time his heart beats, the crowd''s blood surges, and the body trembles without control.


    ".£àMuliang!" Mino exclaimed, his blue eyes filled with worry.


    Muliang''s changes at this time made her a little uneasy.


    Yue Qinlan looked dignified, and hurriedly shouted: "Luo Jia and the fox fairy stay behind, and the others all withdrew to the high ground."


    Muliang''s unintentional aura made everyone present difficult to breathe, and the weak and weak almost couldn''t help kneeling on the ground.


    "I can''t take it anymore." Li Xiaogu''s face turned pale.


    "Follow them down." Gallo said solemnly.


    "Minuo, leave first." Yue Qinlan quickly persuaded.


    Before the rabbit-eared girl refused, she rolled her eyes and fainted neatly.


    "Send Minuo down." Yue Qinlan shouted.


    Liyue appeared silently, bent down to hug Mino, raised her eyes and gave Mu Liang a worried look, then turned and left the eighth floor of the high ground.


    Soon, only Fox Fairy, Yueqinlan and Gallo remained in the highlands.


    Gallo stood in front of the foxtail woman and the elegant woman, helping to resist Mu Liang''s aura.


    She was shocked, because Mu Liang''s momentum was rising straight, gradually making her unable to hold on.


    "What happened to Muliang?" Galo said in surprise.


    "He is getting stronger." Yue Qinlan said solemnly.


    Gallo was stunned, and murmured: "This way of becoming stronger... the first time I saw it, it was a bit scary."


    Xianmei Fox''s red eyes flickered, and she soothed: "It will be fine."


    Not only Muliang, but the rock tortoise is also changing.


    Houhouhouhou...


    It raised its head and screamed, its momentum was rising, and its body was also increasing.


    Muliang had communicated with him in advance last night, so while his body size is increasing, the changes behind him are also within the controllable range.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 594


    Houhouhouhou~~


    The rock tortoise roared. Although its body size increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, the rate of evolution slowed down, slower than the previous few evolutions.


    Boom! !


    The earth shook, and the houses in the residential area shook lightly.


    Qin Yu has a solemn expression. If Mu Liang hadn''t greeted her in advance, she would have thought that a foreign enemy was attacking the city.


    "You are guarding here to maintain order in the city." She looked at Marutatsuyama and ordered.


    Marutatsuyama is the former captain of the mountain castle.


    After he was interviewed by the recruits, he was appointed as the deputy commander''s deputy.


    "Yes." Marutatsuyama nodded solemnly.


    Qin Yu turned and left the residential area, rushing to the high ground.


    The changes in the rock tortoise made her very worried.


    She was extremely fast, and she came to the high ground a minute later and felt the aura from Mu Liang.


    The highland guard did not stop her, let her enter the highland smoothly, and took the transportation ladder to the palace square.


    Muliang''s body strengthening continues, but the wound on the surface of the body has been scabbed and no longer bleeds.


    Qinyu looked at the girls of Jialuo 677 who were struggling to support, and asked solemnly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Muliang is getting stronger." The fox fairy responded hoarsely.


    She can''t hold on anymore, if it weren''t for the two high-level spiritual weapons on her body, she couldn''t stand.


    "Is it okay?" Qin Yu looked at Mu Liang, who was dripping with blood, and felt a little panicked.


    She stepped forward, and the vigor of the eighth-order powerhouse exuded, helping the girls of Galo to lighten the burden.


    Hum~~


    Weng sounded, Mu Liang''s body shook, his whole body rose sharply, and soon reached a new height.


    "Puff......"


    Gallo, Fox Fairy and others spit out a mouthful of blood, with a shocked expression.


    Mu Liang opened his eyes abruptly, a sharp glow flashed through his black eyes, and quickly took control of his consciousness, and quickly reduced his momentum.


    The suffocating aura disappeared, and the four women coughed violently.


    "Ahem..."


    Yue Qinlan raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eye that I squeezed out of discomfort, and asked concerned: "Mu Liang, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Mu Liang''s pale face was quickly regaining its blood.


    He came to the four girls and asked concerned: "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, I''m fine." The fox fairy shook his ears.


    "You guys rest first," Mu Liang said gently.


    He raised his hand, and his consciousness communicated to the rock tortoise, paying attention to its evolution.


    "..." Qin Yu''s mouth was dry, and Mu Liang was shocked at this time, and she couldn''t see through.


    Muliang rose into the sky, looking down at the entire Xuanwu City.


    The ¡¡¡¡ rock tortoise-colored body became larger in circles, but the original outer city remained unchanged, and the area covered by the glazed barrier seemed to be fixed.


    The connecting city wall broke apart, and the Sanguan Fortress was separated from the commercial street and the Wengcheng, and went away as the rock turtle grew bigger.


    At this point, the commercial street, Wengcheng and Shanhaiguan are separated, and there is an area in between.


    The evolution of the rock tortoise continues, the limbs have become stronger and stronger, and the height has also risen linearly.


    This evolution lasted a long time, and it took a long time to end.


    Hooo~~


    With the rock tortoise''s howl up to the sky, the evolution is completely completed.


    At this time, the rock tortoise has grown to one billion square meters in size, equivalent to the size of ten counties and cities.


    has a body length of more than 120,000 kilometers and a width of more than 83,000 meters.


    has reached a height of 8,000 meters, which has exceeded 50% of the world''s peak.


    On the high ground, Qin Yu and others were already dumbfounded.


    Looking around, I can''t see the end at a glance, and I can see when I look up, and I''m a lot closer to the gray clouds.


    "This is too exaggerated." Qin Yu was full of disbelief.


    "No matter how many times I have encountered it, it will be so shocking." Yue Qinlan let out a long breath, the horror still in his eyes.

 Chapter 537：

    Gallo had a dull expression, standing on a high ground looking at the open space in the distance, wondering if he was dreaming.


    At the Shanhaiguan Pass, Dianes no longer remembered how many exclamations she had made.


    At this time, she can only see a trace of green in the distance, which is the crown of the star tea tree.


    "My God, this is too exaggerated." Diance exclaimed again.


    She can only stay in place at this time, because the city wall has been completely broken, and the other section of the city wall is just a kilometer away.


    The evolution of ¡¡¡¡ Rock Tortoise has just ended, but for Muliang, the transformation of Xuanwu City has just begun.


    "Mend the city wall first." Mu Liang thought, and communicated with the rock tortoise.


    à»à»......


    The rock tortoise howled and the surrounding earth shook.


    The ground became like the surface of the water, and the earth and stones were surging up like waves, and the sky and the earth rushed towards the back of the rock tortoise.


    Part of the earth and rocks are gathered together to reconnect the broken city wall.


    Another part of soil and rock covers the newly added area, increasing the thickness of the ground.


    This scene shocked everyone in Xuanwu City even more, because it was more intuitive.


    "My God..." Dianes'' eyes widened, her open mouth could also squeeze a fist.


    Amidst the stunned city defense forces, the city wall was re-connected and the overall height increased by 60 meters.


    The height of the city wall at this time has risen from 40 meters to 100 meters.


    The width of the city wall has also been widened from 20 meters to 40 meters, which is so big that Wei Geng and others have the heads.


    The widening of the city wall means that it will be more difficult to patrol and stand guard in the future.


    "I''m afraid it will be reformed again." Wei Geng whispered.


    Muliang floated up and walked through the glass barrier to a high altitude, overlooking the rock turtle.


    He couldn''t help but sighed, the rock tortoise is too big, its body size is ten times larger than that of the ninth level.


    The larger the size of the rock tortoise, the more complicated and difficult aspects such as jurisdiction and transformation will become.


    "You need to set up a few post stations on the outer city wall." Mu Liang whispered to himself.


    His mind moved, and the outer city wall changed. In the central area of ??the city wall connecting Xuanwu Pass and Shanhai Pass, small post stations were built.


    Post, can be used to rest and station, transmit information and **** supplies, etc.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 595


    Muliang floats in the sky, looking down at most of Xuanwu City.


    He raised his brows and muttered: "The Xuanwu City is a bit too big now, it''s not easy to manage..."


    Today''s Xuanwu City has become ten times larger, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as a vast area and sparsely populated area.


    "I will separate the specific inner city and outer city." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    With a thought, he cooperated with the rock tortoise to rebuild a new inner city wall at the location of the city wall that had not been transformed before.


    The new city wall is 100 meters high, and the width of the city wall reaches forty meters.


    Looking down from a high altitude, the newly built city walls are connected in a square shape.


    Muliang''s thoughts moved, and the original Wengcheng wall melted into water like ice, dissolving on the ground.


    Commercial Street became open, merged with the outer urban area before the transformation, and became a part of the inner city.


    And now the new outer city is a ring-shaped area in the shape of a ¡®hui¡¯.


    "What happened?" In the Samsung Building, Yu''an and others who had not had time to leave-were all frightened.


    They were sleeping, and they were shaking the mountain halfway through their sleep. Then they were told by the staff that they could not leave the room.


    Ben Kitan lay on the window, and suddenly found that the towering city wall on the opposite side was missing, and his vision suddenly widened.


    "Is this an attack?" He cried out in horror.


    Before he could recover, a new city wall rose from the ground, once again blocking his vision.


    "What the hell?" Ben Kitan''s pupils dilated, and his heartbeat doubled.


    The guests in the Samsung Building felt uneasy, thinking it was an enemy attack, and someone was going to attack Xuanwu City.


    "Guests, don''t worry, this is just Xuanwu City undergoing renovation. It will be safe to stay in the room..." The female voice played in a loop sounded outside the door.


    The staff held a music player and played the warnings recorded in advance.


    crunch...


    The door of the room was slammed open.


    Ouhe''s face was ugly, and he asked angrily, "What did those words mean?"


    The staff comforted: "Xuanwu City is undergoing the fifth transformation. Don''t worry, it''s safe."


    "This transformation is so dynamic?" Ou He roared angrily.


    "Um...when our Lord of the City remodeled, the movement has always been so loud." The staff sneered.


    "..." Ouhe didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Please stay in the room, nothing will happen." The staff once again politely exhorted, and then continued to inspect other areas.


    Ou He''s face was uncertain, and he gritted his teeth and cursed inwardly: "Damn, what the **** is this!"


    boom!


    With a loud noise, he closed the door of the room with his backhand.


    To be safe, he decided to stay in the room.


    In the air.


    Muliang whispered softly: "Commercial Street, change its name to Inner City Market in the future, and merge into the inner city."


    Commercial Street will become an inner city market, serving only inner city residents and no longer open to the outside world.


    Of course, the Samsung Building, Treasure Building, Food Building, and Opera House will all be moved back to the new outer city, and a new business district will be rebuilt in the outer city, and the scale will be larger.


    In the inner city market, Muliang also plans to liberate a part of the free market so that inner city residents can trade flexibly.


    Some things that can''t be bought in the Xuanwu Market can be traded here.


    Muliang waved his hand and opened a new gate on the inner wall, facing Shanhaiguan in the distance.


    At the same time, he built a new road that is ten meters wide and leads straight to Shanhaiguan to connect the outer city with the inner city.


    In the air.


    "Muliang is like the **** of heaven and earth." Sibeqi muttered to herself.


    "The Lord of the City is so amazing, everything can be done..." Kawaii red lips opened wide.


    "You came to Xuanwu City..." Kari sighed secretly.


    Since the evolution of the rock turtle, the shocked color on his face has not disappeared.


    "The Lord of the City should be a Tier 9 master, right?" Xia Li fluttered his wings, guessing Mu Liangde''s strength.


    "Muliang has long been a Tier 9 master." Xibeiqi raised her chin and said proudly.


    Yue Feiyan said in a light tone: "Little Xuanwu should be Tier 10."


    "Tenth level!" Kawai and others exclaimed loudly, almost forgot to flap their wings and became a free fall.


    Kari was short of breath, and asked incredulously: "Really?"


    The Tier 10 wild ancient savage beasts in this world have not even heard the news of their existence.


    "Hmm, of course it''s true." Sibeqi nodded charmingly.


    Kawai and his brother looked at each other, and couldn''t help but excitedly said: "We will live on tenth-level barren beasts...I feel excited just thinking about it."


    "Hmm..." Carrie nodded repeatedly, already in a loss of words.


    "First transform the outer city." Mu Liang stood in the air.


    Together with the rock tortoise, he lifted the three-star building and the treasure building in the inner city market.


    Then, like a boat pushing on the surface, he shifted the building towards Shanhaiguan, and finally stopped one kilometer in front of Shanhaiguan.


    Muliang raised his hand and gestured, and built a city wall with a length of one kilometer on one side and a height of 50 meters, one of which was connected to Shanhaiguan.


    This will be a new trading area, that is, a new commercial area, more than ten times larger than the original commercial street.


    Muliang then used his abilities to rebuild an urn city, connecting the commercial street with the avenue leading to the inner city.


    This Wengcheng will be a checkpoint connecting the inner and outer city roads.


    Outsiders coming to Xuanwu City can only enter from Shanhaiguan Pass and enter the outer city commercial area.


    If you want to go to the outer city or the inner city, you need to go out of the new Wengcheng.


    Muliang floated in the air, glanced at the colored glass barrier in the distance, and then looked around the entire Xuanwu City.


    Obviously, it is unrealistic to build a glass barrier covering the whole city.


    Now it is only necessary to build a small glass barrier in a specific area to play a role in resisting acid rain and sand.


    the colored glaze lights up, and a new colored glaze barrier is created, covering the new business district, Wengcheng and Shanhaiguan fortress.


    Muliang got down from the air and continued to manipulate the earth and rocks in the new business district, building three-storey shops.


    At the same time, he expanded the Opera House, Samsung Building, and Treasure Building, and built new buildings.


    "Let''s do this first." Mu Liang looked around the new business district, and there were no other plans for the time being.


    He turned and headed towards the barracks.


    The barracks are still in the outer city, and the rock tortoise evolution is always under control. The barracks are now in the center of the outer and inner walls.


    In the barracks at this time, three thousand recruits were hiding in the dormitory building in fear.


    Because Mu Liang deliberately ¡®beat¡¯ them when he came to inspect the barracks before, no one dared to leave the dormitory area against the instructions even if the sky and the ground were torn apart outside the barracks.


    "My Lord of the City!" The veterans who stayed behind in the barracks found Mu Liang and raised their hands respectfully.


    "Well, are there any casualties?" Mu Liang asked in a majestic voice.


    "Return to the lord, everything is well in the barracks." The veteran replied respectfully.


    "Very good." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    He landed on the ground, raised his foot and stomped lightly, and the barracks wall expanded twice.


    ¡¤0 Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The barracks have become larger, mainly for the purpose of preparing for the continued recruitment of troops in the future.


    "My God, what''s wrong?" In the dormitory, the recruits saw the changes outside through the glazed windows.


    The towering city wall moved out like a dream, making these recruits from the mountain city dumbfounded.


    The recruits huddled at the windows and guardrails, poking their heads one by one and looking out.


    "That''s Lord City Lord!" A new soldier found Mu Liang in the sky.


    "All these movements were made by the lord of the city?"


    The three thousand recruits breathed quickly, and their faces were full of admiration. They were completely shocked by the new city owner.


    After the barracks stopped moving, the glazed light appeared, like a spider forming a web, and a new glazed barrier appeared, covering the entire barracks.


    The city defense army''s eyes widened and their expressions were dumbfounded.


    The transformation of the barracks was simple. After the glass barrier was added, the only problem left was water.


    Regarding the water issue, Mu Liang intends to use colored glaze pipes to transport water. This is to avoid contamination. After all, the star realm can no longer cover the outer city.

 Chapter 538：

    Unless the Star Tea Tree also evolves to level ten, perhaps the Star Domain can cover the entire Xuanwu City again.


    ....................


    But now that the rock tortoise has evolved, there are only more than 300 million evolution points left.


    ßÝ!


    Muliang suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly rose into the air and flew towards the inner city.


    He flew over the inner city wall and entered the inner city. Soon after, the wooden clone of the star tea tree came into his eyes.


    "Get up." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed it down, and the little star tea tree was dug up with its roots and soil, and floated in the air.


    Muliang discerned the direction again and headed for the natural ecological garden.


    At this time, the ecological garden is full of green plants, lush green and full of vitality.


    Muliang followed the same method and cooperated with the rock tortoise to lift the entire ecological park and float out of the city.


    He plans to move the ecological park to the outer city, and then gradually expand the scale of the ecological park until the entire outer city is full of green plants.


    Soon after, Mu Liang controlled the ecological garden, and Xiaoxingchen tea trees appeared near Xuanwuguan, where the rock turtle head was inward.


    It is far away from Shanhaiguan and also away from residential areas.


    Muliang stretched his palms down and made a downward pressure.


    Boom! !


    With a muffled noise, the ecological garden reintegrated with the ground.


    "Expand it a little bit more." Mu Liang whispered softly.


    With a movement of his mind, the colored glass barrier of the Ecological Park has grown from 2,000 meters in diameter to 5,000 meters, and the height has also reached a kilometer.


    At the same time, the hill in the eco-park has been raised twice.


    "You stay on the top of the mountain." Mu Liang lifted his hand, and the little star tea tree fell on the top of the mountain.


    The soil closes, and the little star tea tree emits a bit of starlight, quickly adapting to the new environment.


    "You have to raise a few crystal fishes in order to become an ecological environment." Mu Liang looked down at the ecological garden.


    The ecological park was moved to the outer city, separated from the Xuanwu River, and there was no water cycle.


    He uses his power to condense the water elements in the ecological garden, turning them into water droplets and falling on the green plants.


    Muliang rained in the eco-park, allowing the dry river to fill up again, which can last for a while.


    He was thinking about using the star realm to let more green plants mature, so that there would be enough seeds to sprinkle the entire outer city, so that the nature of Xuanwu City would truly revive.


    "Let''s do this first, and then slowly reform." Mu Liang rose into the air again and flew to the high ground.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 more]: Ask for customization. . also.


    Mime private 596


    Highland, Mu Liang descended from the sky and landed on the square.


    "Muliang is back."


    Fox Fairy, Jialuo, Qin Yu and others were shocked and surrounded them.


    Yueqin''s blue eyes lit up, and he asked quickly: "Muliang, the renovation is over?"


    "Half finished." Mu Liang said gently.


    Fox Fairy asked curiously: "What has become of it?"


    "Probably like this."


    Muliang stretched out his hand, and the colored glaze gathered under his palm.


    He used colored glaze to make a scaled model of the rock tortoise.


    The inner and outer city walls, business districts, military camps and other areas on the turtle¡¯s back were also made into models to scale.


    "The change is so big!" Gallo looked at the colored glaze model, a trace of astonishment flashed through the sky blue eyes.


    Fox Xianmei said: "Muliang, tell us about it."


    "Yes." Mu Liang smiled.


    He pointed his finger at the model and introduced the new changes one by one.


    When Muliang introduced the changes in Xuanwu City, Xibeiqi and Yue Feiyan came back, and the two women listened quietly.


    "Xuanwu City is now divided into three parts: Outer City, Inner City, and Highland."


    Muliangyan introduced concisely: "This square city wall is the newly built inner city wall..."


    "The inner city is so big..." Yueqin''s blue and red lips opened slightly.


    She feels that her head is big, and the management of the inner city will be more complicated in the future.


    Muliang looked at Qin Yu and said calmly: "Qin Yu, this is a military camp, it is completely independent."


    "I see." Qin Yu nodded seriously.


    Muliang reached out to point to the model of the ecological park, and the corner of his mouth raised up and said: "This is the ecological park. In the future, the entire outer city will be planted with green plants."


    "All the green plants are planted?" The girls were surprised.


    Gallo''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and said astringent: "This...it''s difficult."


    "It will succeed." Mu Liang said confidently.


    and other stars tea trees have also evolved to level ten, and this goal can be accomplished with a high probability.


    "As long as you are Muliang, you can do it." Yue Qinlan said elegantly.


    The Fox Fairy smiled and said, "Planting green plants, that is the strength of Xuanwu City."


    "Hahahaha, that''s right." Mu Liang laughed loudly.


    step on step...


    hurried footsteps came, and Mino and the little maids ran back to the high ground.


    "Mu Liang, are you okay?" Mino hurried to Mu Liang.


    She looked at the blood in Mu Liang''s body, her tears couldn''t stop and fell down, her body still trembling.


    "Don''t cry, I''m fine." Mu Liang quickly calmed down with a soft voice.


    Mino bit his lower lip and choked on his throat, "Your blood...you said it was okay, don''t lie to me."


    Muliang laughed bitterly, and explained softly: "The blood is mine, but the wound has healed. The blood will be washed away."


    "Really?" Mino''s sobbing motion paused.


    She stared at Mu Liang with her teary blue eyes wide, and she pulled his sleeves with her little hands and started checking.


    "Let me take a wash." Mu Liang soothed.


    He raised his hand and held it in the air, and the water element quickly condensed, forming a stream of water to envelop the whole body, washing away the clogged blood scabs around his body.


    "It''s a pity..." Xibeqi pursed her lips, showing her cute little tiger teeth.


    Wow, wow~~


    The red water vaporized and disappeared, and Mu Liang regained his indifferent temperament.


    His skin is fine and white, no longer the horrible appearance of the previous, but the skin is more transparent.


    Fox Fairy Silver Teeth grinds lightly twice, and said with envy: "This skin is so good..."


    "Look, I have nothing to do." Mu Liang raised his hand and turned around in front of the girl with rabbit ears.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right..." Mino put his hands on his chest and let out a long breath, completely relieved.


    "Good." Mu Liang reached out and rubbed the head of the girl with rabbit ears.


    Xibeiqi curiously asked: "Muliang, what is your current strength?"


    "Maybe it is Tier 10." Mu Liang said uncertainly.


    He didn''t meet a Tier 10 master, so he couldn''t test his own strength.


    "Tenth order!!" Yue Qinlan and the other women stood in place like wood, their beautiful eyes lost.


    Muliang raised his brows, and didn''t have much feeling about whether he had Tier 10 strength, maybe it was the reason why he hadn''t met a well-matched opponent.


    Gallo whispered softly: "After living for so long, have you finally seen a real Tier 10 master?"


    "Tenth-level master, you can walk sideways in each city..." Qin Yu stared at Mu Liang with fiery eyes. 0


    "...What''s wrong?" Mu Liang twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "Huh, that''s great, I''m more sure about resisting the blood moon deficiency ghost tide after half a year." Yue Qinlan let out a long sigh, thinking about the next thing.


    "Tenth rank, how many rank ten masters can there be in this world?" Galo was filled with emotion.


    At least she had spent so many years in Mirae City before, and she had never seen a Tier 10 master.


    "Muliang, you are getting stronger too fast, right." Yue Feiyan said in a faint tone, both envy and proud of it.


    The stronger the man in front of her, the safer Xuanwu City will be. When she goes out, she can straighten her back and speak more confidently.


    "You can too." Mu Liang responded in a gentle voice.


    "How can it be so simple." Yue Feiyan whispered.


    Muliang smiled and soothed: "If you have a star fruit, you can take more training after taking it."


    "Yeah, I will work hard..." Yue Feiyan said with emotion.


    Qin Yu also has a serious face. She wants to find a way to improve her strength, and she must increase her strength by one level before the arrival of the blood moon ghost tide.


    If she changed it to the past, she would not even dare to think of this idea, but now with the star fruit, the impossible becomes possible.


    Yue Qinlan asked curiously: "Muliang, won''t the inner city be remodeled?"


    "Change, but it won''t change much." Mu Liang nodded.


    "How do I change it?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    2.3 "First of all, I will move to the outer city in the workshop area." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and gestured on the back of the rock tortoise model.


    "Where is the military workshop?" Yueqin''s blue face was stunned.


    "Special workshops such as military workshops, spiritual tool workshops, and printing workshops will still remain in the inner city." Mu Liang explained.


    Minuo Jiao said: "Muliang, if you move the workshop to an outer city, the people will be far away from work."


    "This point is very easy to solve, reduce the price of bicycles, or open a carriage service between the workshop and the inner city residential area." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Huh eh, what do you mean?" Yue Qinlan asked puzzledly.


    "A horse-drawn carriage can be used as a bus." Mu Liang recalled the public transportation in his previous life.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 597


    Muliang said gently: "Don''t worry about the carriage, first complete the infrastructure."


    "Infrastructure?"


    Yue Qinlan asked softly: "How does the inner city need to be remodeled?"


    Muliang pointed to the glass model of the rock tortoise and said: "In addition to the relocation of the workshop area, the fertilizer workshops, breeding farms, and salt mines are also moved to the outer city."


    Yue Qinlan nodded thoughtfully, and asked: "What do I need to do?"

 Chapter 539：

    "Go and investigate to see if there are any casualties." Mu Liang looked back towards the residential area.


    This renovation is mainly for the newly added outer city, and the casualties in the inner city should be within controllable range.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded in response.


    Muliang looked at Qin Yu again and exhorted: "The city defense forces should withdraw as soon as possible, so that the inner city can resume normal operations."


    "Yes!" Qin Yu raised his hand and made a military salute.


    Muliang remembered something and turned his head and said: "By the way, all the staff in the inner city bazaar have to be replaced."


    The original commercial street has been merged into the inner city, and those shops will remain, but the original staff will be transferred back to the new commercial district to continue to receive outsiders.


    "Okay, I will arrange it." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Muliang looked at the foxtail woman, and said clearly: "Fox fairy, the new commercial district 10 will still be managed by you."


    "Okay!" The fox fairy blinked her red eyes charmingly.


    She joked: "The people in the decoration workshop are going crazy this time."


    Now the business district in the outer city is just an empty shell, and all the shops have to be renovated.


    And from the perspective of the model, the new commercial district is several times larger than the old commercial street, making it more difficult to manage.


    Muliang clapped his hands, and urged in a gentle voice: "Let''s take action, let Xuanwu City resume its operation as soon as possible."


    "Yes!!" The women responded in unison.


    "There should be nothing wrong with me, then I will go back to the Spirit Tool Workshop first." Gallo put his slender hand and turned back to the Spirit Tool Workshop.


    "I''m going to see the new business district." Fox fairy cast a wink at Muliang, and then left the high ground.


    The girls left one after another, to take action to restore the operation of Xuanwu City.


    Soon only Muliang, Minuo and a few maids remained on the high ground.


    "Go down." Mu Liang glanced at the maids.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan cleverly responded, and returned to the palace with Yao Er.


    "Muliang, can you take me to the sky to see?"


    Minor grabbed Mu Liang''s hand, and said, "I want to see what Xiao Xuanwu looks like now."


    "No problem." Mu Liangchong smiled drowningly.


    He stretched out his hand to pick up the girl with rabbit ears, used his power to fly into the air, and walked through the glass barrier to a high altitude.


    Huhu~~


    The wind blew, and the blue hair of the girl with rabbit ears was blown up.


    She didn''t care about her hair being blown up, she stretched out her hand to hug Mu Liang tightly, and turned her head to look down at the evolved rock turtle.


    "Wow, Little Xuanwu has become so big!!" Mino''s blue eyes were shining, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The ninth-level rock tortoise is already very huge, now its size has increased tenfold, and it has changed directly from the plain to the moving land.


    At this time, the rock tortoise can level a big city with one foot.


    "Is it hard to imagine that the original little tortoise can evolve to what it is now?" Mu Liangqing laughed.


    "Hmm." Mino nodded vigorously.


    She freed up a hand and said with exaggerated gestures: "Little Xuanwu used to be as big as a slap, but now it''s so... big."


    "In the future, it can become bigger." Mu Lianggou said confidently.


    Minuo looked up at Mu Liang when he heard the words, his eyes gleamed and said, "Is the same ten times bigger?"


    "It should be." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    just let the rock tortoise evolve to level 11, which requires tens of billions of evolution points.


    Just listening to this value made Mu Liang feel extremely big head, and can only put the idea of ??evolving to level 11 behind his head.


    After all, there are still many domesticated beasts that have not evolved.


    "Muliang, Xiao Xuanwu is so big, how will it reproduce in the future?" Mino asked curiously.


    "...this, I don''t know." Mu Liang''s eyes jumped, why did the rabbit-eared girl suddenly ask this question?


    "It would be nice if you could give birth to a lot of little basalts." Mino sighed in a low voice.


    "There should be a chance." Mu Liang laughed dumbly, and reached out and rubbed the head of the girl with rabbit ears.


    He said gently: "Let''s go, let''s go down."


    "Yeah." Mino nodded obediently.


    The two came down from a high altitude and directly landed on the back garden of the high ground and came to the lake.


    "Muliang, what are you doing here?" Minuo Jiao asked.


    "The new ecological park lacks water circulation, so a few crystal fish have to be sent there." Mu Liang explained gently.


    Wow, wow~~


    As soon as his voice fell, ripples appeared on the surface of the water, and a huge eight-level crystal fish jumped out of the water, surrounded by water.


    "I need twenty small crystal fish." Mu Liang said softly.


    Hum~~


    The eighth-level crystal fish will, it gently shakes its tail, summoning the small crystal fish in the Xuanwu River.


    Soon after, the water surface rippled again, and the little crystal fish jumped out of the water and got into the current of the eighth level crystal fish.


    The number is not too much, just 20.


    Muliang stretched out his hand, and the spider silk spouted from his fingertips, curling up the star fruit among the branches and leaves of the star tea.


    He picked 20 high-grade star fruits, crushed them and fed them to the little crystal fish.


    Wow~~


    The little crystal fish scrambled, although they were small, they were fierce in grabbing food.


    The eighth-level crystal fish came with a carp and looked at Mu Liang faintly.


    "Haha, you have it too." Mu Liang laughed a few times, and put his hand on the head of the eighth crystal fish, and fed 100 evolution points.


    The eighth-level crystal fish wobbled its tail contentedly and looked at the little crystal fishes.


    The star fruit that had been fed has been eaten, and the little crystal fish were tumbling in the water, their bodies shimmering.


    "Mu Liang, these little crystal fish look like they are about to be cooked." Mino frowned and said in a low voice with worry.


    "Could it be that the energy of the star fruit is too large?" Mu Liang asked in astonishment.


    The twenty star fruits he picked can improve his strength even if he eats the sixth-order powerhouse.


    The appearance of the little crystal fish at this time is like a live fish in the boiling water, constantly writhing and struggling.


    Muliang hesitated whether to feed them angel tears.


    Wow~~~


    Fortunately, the little crystal fish made it by itself, and its body began to grow slowly, and then stopped growing until it reached one meter.


    At the same time, the momentum that the little crystal fish exudes has also changed from the first order to the third order.


    "Twenty third-order crystal fish!" Mu Liang''s eyes were joyful.


    Twenty third-order crystal fish can provide enough water for the ecological garden.


    He raised his hand and waved, the small crystal fish wrapped in the water and separated.


    Muliang stretched out his hand to embrace Mino''s waist, and said gently: "Go, let''s go to the ecological park."


    The two rose into the air, controlled the water flow and wrapped the small crystal fish to follow, and headed to the 677 Ecological Park in the outer city.


    Soon after, the ecological garden caught the eyes of the girl with rabbit ears.


    "So beautiful." Mino exclaimed in a crisp voice.


    Ecological Garden is the epitome of nature. Unlike the deliberately planted green plants, the green plants here are messy, but they have a different kind of beauty.


    "It will be more beautiful in the future." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    He held the girl with rabbit ears and landed on the ground, facing the river.


    "Dig a lake." Mu Liang thought for a while, raising his foot and taking a light step.


    The ground in front of ¡¡¡¡ began to sink, and finally formed a deep pit 200 meters wide and 30 meters deep.


    At the same time, he used his power to widen and deepen the river channel in the eco-park, reaching a width of six meters and a depth of four meters.


    "Okay, you will live here in the future." Mu Liang controlled the floating water flow to fall, and twenty third-order crystal fish fell in the deep pit.


    Wow, wow~~


    They start to produce water with all their strength, but the speed is not fast, but they also make the water level rise little by little.


    "Forget it, help you." Mu Liang twitched the corner of his mouth.


    Wait for them to fill this deep pit with water, it is estimated that it will take half a day.


    He raised his hand to hold the air, the rich water element condensed, a large number of water droplets appeared in the air, and finally a heavy rain fell over the deep pit.


    In less than ten minutes of work, the ecological park has an extra large lake, and the water flows along the river into the depths of the ecological park.


    quack...


    Not far away, a group of golden ducks swam across the water, happily washing their golden feathers.


    Muliang nodded in satisfaction, and the ecological garden is getting better and better.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 598


    early morning.


    ßËßËßË¡«¡«


    The bell sounded melodiously, and it rang seven times in succession.


    boom...


    The rock tortoise woke up and moved hundreds of kilometers in one step.


    In the highland study, Mu Liang is listening to Yue Qinlan''s report.


    "Now the inner city has returned to normal operation. Twelve people were injured, but no one died." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Well, that''s good." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    Yue Qinlan continued: "About the relocation of workshops and farms, it will be published in the newspaper today."


    The relocation of the workshop must be prepared in advance. Before the carriage is made, the workshop will still be in the inner city.


    "Well, let the notice go on, and the workshop will be relocated in three days." Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked.


    It¡¯s not difficult to make a carriage. The difficult thing is how to choose the beast that pulls the carriage.


    He now has three choices in his mind, one is the octagonal fang beast in the farm.


    It¡¯s just that their wildness has not been domesticated, and rock tortoises are needed to deter them and let them be honest.


    The second is the worker ants of the giant pincer ant. The giant pincer ant has just laid eggs and it takes five days to hatch the worker ants.


    After the worker ants hatch, it takes ten days to grow.


    Workers who have passed the growth period have the ¡®juli¡¯ ability, and only then can they pull a carriage full of people.


    The third option is to still let the moon wolf pull the carriage, but that would be a little overkill.


    Moon wolves are more suitable for hunting in groups, and the value of creation will be higher, rather than pulling a wagon for the city dwellers.


    Muliang thought for a while, and finally decided to let the octagonal fang beast pull the cart.

 Chapter 540：

    "Okay." Yue Qinlan responded elegantly.


    "How''s the inner city market going?" Mu Liang asked casually.


    "A group of new staff have been recruited and they are being trained."


    Yue Qinlan flipped through the notebook she carried, and said gracefully: "The market will be open to the public in two days, and prices have already matched the big market."


    The prices of the inner city bazaar must be lowered, otherwise, how could the city dwellers come here to consume it?


    "Well, is it published in the newspaper today that the market shops are allowed to rent out?" Mu Liangqing asked loudly.


    The shops in the inner city fairs have been opened to city residents for lease.


    Citizens can rent stores in the market and sell their own food, clothes, etc., but they are only allowed to trade with each other with basalt coins.


    Moreover, the price of the goods sold by the city residents needs to be approved by the inner city bureau.


    It is not allowed to set high or low prices privately, this is to avoid causing market chaos.


    Of course, all of this is temporary. It will take a period of development before some restrictions will be gradually released.


    "Don''t worry, ¡§ ¡© has been published." Yue Qinlan opened the notepad in her hand and confirmed that this matter had been ordered to the newspaper.


    Muliang''s black eyes flickered slightly, and he smiled and praised: "Fortunately you have come to help me."


    Yue Qinlan smiled like a flower, Shi Shiran got up and sat beside Mu Liang, his slender legs folded together.


    She asked in an elegant voice: "Is there anything else?"


    "Yes." Mu Liang leaned forward and reached out to embrace the thin waist of the elegant woman''s grip, and carried it into her arms.


    "What are you going to do..." Yueqin''s blue eyes flickered slightly, and a trace of panic flashed under her eyes.


    Her pretty face quickly climbed into a blush, her breathing slowed down subconsciously, but her heartbeat started to speed up.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Liang narrowed his eyes and his breathing slowed down.


    However, things that disrupt the atmosphere can happen at any time, such as now.


    KOKOKO...


    The study door was knocked.


    "Master Muliang, the workshop sent a sample of pencils over here." Wei Youlan''s voice passed into the study.


    "..." Mu Liang''s face went black for three seconds.


    He and Yue Qinlan looked at each other, sighed helplessly, and let go of their hands regretfully.


    Yue Qinlan quickly stood up, and quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She regained her grace and calmness, and said with a smile, "Then I will go to the bureau first."


    "Go ahead." Mu Liang waved his hand with a wry smile.


    Step on Step...


    Yue Qinlan turned around in a graceful gait, opened the study door to let Wei Youlan in, and then left the study.


    "Master Mu Liang." Wei Youlan blinked and placed a small wooden box in front of Mu Liang.


    Muliang opened the wooden box, which contained charcoal refills and finished pencils.


    He twisted a charcoal refill, and found that the whole one had the same thickness, and there was no unevenness in size.


    "The charcoal refill is not bad." Mu Liang put down the charcoal refill with satisfaction, and then picked up the finished pencil.


    He pulled a piece of paper and wrote a line of characters on the paper with a pencil. The pen is smooth, but the hand feels very poor.


    Muliang''s writing motion, his fingers began to force, and found that the paper roll on the pencil was very loose, not tight, and it was easy to rub it apart.


    He picked up the other pencils in the wooden box and found that they were all in the same situation.


    Muliang threw the unqualified pencil back into the wooden box and raised his eyes: "Xiao Lan, you go to the workshop and tell the person in charge there that the pencil paper should be tighter."


    "Yes." Wei Youlan answered cleverly.


    She picked up the wooden box and turned around to leave.


    Muliang thought for a while, changed his mind and said, "You stare at it, and you will show it to me when the pencil is well changed."


    "Yes." Wei Youlan responded again.


    She knew that Mu Liang was dissatisfied with the pencil''s finished product and asked her to supervise the work. If it is not done well, the person in charge of the workshop may be replaced.


    ".£àThe head is big." Mu Liang leaned back, reaching out and rubbing the center of his eyebrows.


    He is not worried because of the pencil, but because of lack of people and his head is big.


    Xuanwu City is now ten times bigger, not only the inner city lacks people, but the outer city is even more lacking.


    The bigger the land, the more people naturally need to manage it.


    People have always been one of the productive forces, especially in this world, where there is no automated equipment, manpower is an important resource for urban development.


    Before arriving at Yutu City, the rock tortoise will pass through two small cities. Do you want to stay and recruit some new city residents?


    After the ¡¡¡¡ rock tortoise evolved to level ten, it moved forward more than twice as fast.


    Originally it took more than ten days to reach Yutu City in two or three days.


    If you stop in two small cities halfway, it will take at least four days.


    "Or... move the whole town up?" Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed.


    With his current strength, he can completely lift an entire small city, including the earthen buildings, to the Xuanwu City.


    "Let''s make plans when you arrive in the small town." Mu Liang leaned back and decided to take a nap.


    More than an hour passed.


    The little maid came back with a newly improved pencil.


    "Sir Muliang?" Wei Youlan whispered.


    "I''m back." Mu Liang slowly opened his eyes, and his black eyes flashed across the valley.


    Wei Youlan put the pencil in her hand in front of Mu Liang, and said weakly, "Master Mu Liang, this is a new pencil."


    Muliang picked up the pencil and clearly noticed that the weight had changed. This was because of the extra roll of paper.


    He tried hard with two fingers, and this time he felt much tighter, which met his requirements.


    "Yes, let them produce pencils in this way." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    "Good." Wei Youlan replied respectfully.


    Muliang put the pencil in his hand in the pen holder, and said calmly: "Tell them that the first batch of pencils will be sent to school after they are made, and they will be used by the children for free."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan felt happy for the school children in her heart.


    . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 599


    Huhu~~


    The strong wind blew into the street from the dilapidated city wall, and the sand was rolling, making people unable to open their eyes.


    Yutai City is a small city with a population of only about 5,000, located on a flat Gobi.


    His city lord is a strong man at the sixth-order pinnacle. At this time, he is full of sadness, walking back and forth in the main hall of the city lord mansion.


    Step on Step...


    The sound of hurried footsteps moved from far to near, and the guard ran into the main hall of the city lord''s mansion with a pale face.


    "City...Sir. City Lord." The body of the guard shook and barely stood firm.


    Qi Ma asked anxiously: "How is it, is there water?"


    "My Lord Santos, no." The guard said in despair, eyesight.


    "not yet?"


    Qi Ma staggered, his mouth and lips trembled, "There is no water yet, what should I do?"


    Yutai City originally had a spring, and water would gush out every day, but the amount of water was barely enough for the five thousand people in the city to drink.


    The spring eye was originally shared by the citizens.


    But three years ago, Qi Ma came to Yutai City, relying on his strength, he directly occupied Quanyan as his own, and forced the former city lord to death, replacing him.


    From then on, the city dwellers wanted to use water, so they could only exchange the fierce beast spar, green plants, and fierce beast materials in the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    However, five days ago, the spring suddenly stopped pouring water out. 680 until now, there was no water in Yutai City.


    The people of the city are miserable, and those who are weak are already on the verge of death.


    "Sir, what should I do now?" the guard asked in a daze.


    "Let me think about it..." Qi Ma''s face was gloomy, and his thoughts were confused and he didn''t know what to do.


    He raised his eyes and asked hoarsely: "Is there no water in the city now?"


    "No, there is no more water in the city lord''s mansion." The chief guard shook his head with a bitter expression.


    "The City Lord''s Mansion is already running out of water?" Qi Ma asked in astonishment.


    "It ran out yesterday." The guard replied desperately.


    Qi Shan''s face changed, and then he gritted his teeth and whispered: "There is no water, then I can''t stay here anymore."


    The guard asked in confusion: "Sir, Santo, what do you mean?"


    "Leaving here, everyone who can walk will leave Yutai City with me." Qi Shan said with a serious face hoarsely.


    "Get out of here?" The guard said in amazement.


    He was unwilling to say: "My Lord City Lord, we have finally settled down in Yutai City, and now we are leaving again!!"


    The guards are loyal subordinates who have been with Qi Shan for several years. They used to be thieves, but now they want to settle down and stop the life of stealing everywhere.


    "If you don''t leave again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave." Qi Ma said coldly.


    There is no more water in the city, and the small towns and tribes closest to Yutai City also need to walk for two days.


    If he doesn''t leave now, if he drags on, even he will die of thirst.


    "Then where are we going?" The guard''s eyes flashed in dismay.


    After all, he still wants to live a stable life. He is used to the days when there is water and people are waiting for him. It is much more comfortable than when he was a thief.


    Qi Yan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he whispered: "Go control Tucheng, there is a big city for thieves."


    "Utu City, we have to walk about ten days to get there, it''s too far."


    The guard''s face changed, and he said anxiously: "We will die of thirst on the road before we get there."


    Qi Shan said in a deep voice: "No, we can go to Nanfeng City first, where we can trade water, replenish the consumption, and then continue to Yutu City."


    The guard calculated it in his heart, and said in a daze, "Sir, even if you go to Nanfeng City, it will take two days to walk."


    Qi Ma waved his hand and whispered in a low voice: "It''s only two days. It''s okay to stick to it."


    "But..." The guard opened his mouth, still feeling too risky.


    "Don''t waste any more time, you can arrange it. Those who are willing to follow me will gather at the gate of the city." Qi Shan said weakly in a deep voice.


    "Do you include those city residents?" the guard asked with a sigh.


    He didn''t want to leave Yutai City, but the spring no longer gushed out, and if he didn''t leave, he would have to wait for death.


    Yutai City does not have any characteristics, and few merchants come here, so there is no way to get water from other places.


    "Well, call them to help carry the things in the treasure house." Qi Shan said coldly.


    The guard persuaded, "My Lord, there are too many things in the treasury. If you want to take all of them, those city residents will not be able to insist on Nanfeng City."


    If there is no dripping in a few days, I still have to carry heavy objects on the road, which is undoubtedly worse and mortal.


    "So what?" Qi Shan said indifferently.

 Chapter 541：

    "...I see." The guard''s eyes twitched, and he sighed.


    During the two years in Yutaicheng, Qi Jin hasn''t changed.


    When the thief was a thief, he was a fierce character.


    The guard left, to inform the city residents of their departure.


    There are more than 5,000 people in Yutai City, and now only three to four hundred people are in good physical condition and can barely move around.


    "Brother, do you really want to leave?"


    In the dilapidated house, the little girl lay dying on bed I.


    She looked ashamed, leaned sideways and leaned her hand to grab the corner of her brother''s clothes, her wide-eyed eyes were full of helplessness and plea.


    "Well...I don''t want to die, I want to leave with the lord of the city to find water." The little girl''s brother gritted his teeth.


    "Brother...cough cough, do you want to take me?" The little girl said, coughing violently, her face paler.


    The man avoided the look of his sister asking for help, gritted his teeth and said: "No, Lord City Lord said, anyone who can drag the team can''t follow."


    The little girl hadn''t had water for three days, and there was nothing to eat later, so she could only lie on bed I and wait to die.


    "Brother, are you going to leave me?" The little girl''s eyes flushed, but she couldn''t shed tears.


    "I...I''m going to find water for you, and I''ll be back when I find water." The man''s eyes wandered.


    "Really?" The little girl trembled, but her big eyes were full of pain.


    "Of course it is true." The man lowered his head with a guilty conscience.


    "Well, let''s go, then." The little girl let go of her hand reluctantly, and slowly curled her body together, no longer looking at her liar brother.


    She is thirteen years old this year. She is not a single-year-old kid who is ignorant and ignorant.


    "I will really come back." The man roared with a guilty conscience.


    "Yeah, I know." The little girl responded in a small voice.


    The man had an ugly face, he wandered around the room twice, finally gritted his teeth, turned and left.


    boom! !


    The door to the room was closed heavily by the strong wind, and the man overtook the team at the gate of the city, preparing to leave Yutai City.


    On the way, he met an acquaintance, a former friend.


    "Hirako, where is your mother?" the man asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t mention it, she can''t do it." The friend shook his head with red eyes, and responded impatiently.


    "..." The man''s cracked mouth opened slightly, and he understood the meaning of his friend''s words.


    He looked back at the wooden door closed by the strong wind and whispered: "Is this really good?"


    "Let''s go, you will die if you don''t go," the friend said hoarsely.


    "Ugh......"


    There are only two sighs left in the wind.


    The sturdy people left, Yutai City became quieter, and only the wind was blowing and the dust was whistling.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Chapter 600:


    "Muliang, come and **** new candies."


    The door of the study was pushed open from the outside, and Mino rushed into the study holding the glass plate.


    In the study room, Mu Liang is drawing the design of the "Continuous Shot of the Giant Crossbow".


    The continuous shooting giant crossbow is a new weapon designed by Muliang for the outer city wall. It is inspired by the existing military crossbow and ground-ball machine guns.


    Just imagine, in the face of the virtual ghost, the scene where the giant crossbows shot in the air will definitely make people excited.


    When the rock tortoise stood up, the outer city wall was seven or eight kilometers high from the ground, so the continuous shooting of the giant crossbow was mainly used to deal with the enemy in the air.


    Beside Mu Liang, Liyue is holding the new script and watching it seriously.


    She is off today, so she can stay beside Mu Liang and read a book leisurely.


    Liyue has spent less and less time beside Mu Liang since she went to Qianjiguan to help train new recruits.


    "Sister Riyue, you also try my new candy." Mino said crisply.


    "What new flavor is this time?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "The taste of corn, and the taste of green vegetables..." Minuo stood between Mu Liang and the silver-haired girl, and put down the candy plate.


    "It looks delicious." Mu Liang looked at the colorful candies on the plate, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose.


    "Try it quickly." Mino twisted a white candy, which was the original flavor.


    The girl with rabbit ears handed the candy to Mu Liang''s mouth and watched him open his mouth to eat, only to realize that the whole morning''s work was not in vain.


    "It''s delicious." The corner of Mu Liang''s mouth raised with a smile.


    "Sister Riyue, try it too, and give some advice." Minuo smiled and looked at the silver-haired girl.


    Riyue''s complexion is soft, catching the candy handed by the rabbit-eared girl, she can ask the faint sweetness before she has even entered it.


    She put the candy in her mouth, and after tasting it carefully, she commented: "It''s delicious already."


    "Let''s open a candy store in both the commercial area and the inner city market, which specializes in selling candies." Mu Liang said gently.


    "I want to open a candy store..."


    Mino pursed his lips and muttered to himself: "Then you need to develop a few different flavors and different shapes."


    ¸O¸O¸@......


    Muliang pulled a piece of paper, picked up a pencil, and drew several different shapes of candies on the paper, including candy canes and cubes.


    "Try these shapes like this." He handed the drawn picture to the girl with rabbit ears.


    "This one called Candy Cane is very special, I''ll try it." Mino''s blue eyes lit up, and he walked away excitedly with the blueprint.


    The door of the study was closed, and only Muliang and Liyue remained in the study.


    Click~~


    Muliang chewed up the candy in his mouth in twos and threes, and the sweetness filled the whole mouth.


    He put down the pencil in his hand, put up the half-drawn drawing, and then stood up.


    "Muliang, what''s the matter?" Liyue''s thoughts pulled out of the book.


    Muliang said in a gentle voice: "Prepare to go to the workshop to see how the new carriage is made."


    "I''m going to prepare the carriage." Liyue quickly put down the book in her hand, stood up and walked out.


    "No, just go over." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to hold the silver-haired girl.


    "Listen to you." Liyue''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Muliang took the silver-haired girl by the hand and left the study. After they came to the outside of the palace, the two of them soared into the air and flew to the workshop area.


    Soon after, the workshop area came into sight.


    The two returned to the ground and walked into the workshop area under the guard''s respectful eyes.


    "Sir Lord of the City." The head of the workshop greeted him.


    "Which workshop was the carriage assembled?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "Lord City Lord, I will take you there." The person in charge reached out his hand and gestured respectfully.


    He led the way and walked to the workshop where the carriage was assembled.


    Along the way, people kept raising their hands to Mu Liang and saluting them respectfully.


    Five minutes later, the person in charge stopped.


    He stretched out his hand to gesture to the building in front of him, and respectfully said: "My Lord, the carriage is assembled here."


    "Go in and take a look." Mu Liang stepped into the workshop.


    The workshop for assembling carriages is very spacious, and eight staff members are conscientiously assembling carriages.


    The carriage is not difficult to assemble. The materials used are all colored glaze, and there are slots reserved at the joints, which can be joined together.


    The bottom of the carriage, windows, and seats are made by Liulimon, and then assembled by the staff.


    The production of the carriage is simple, but the difficulty is the shock absorber, axle and tires, all of which need to be done manually.


    The ¡¡¡¡ shock absorber needs to be made of iron, and the shape is like a thick spring. The manufacturing process is more difficult.


    It takes a whole day for an old blacksmith to build a shock absorber.


    A carriage requires four shock absorbers.


    At present, there are only 22 blacksmiths in the workshop area, and most of them are busy with other workshops.


    There are only three blacksmiths who can make shock absorbers.


    ¡¤0 Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The axles are also made of iron, but they are very complicated to assemble, so you need to be careful.


    tires can only be made of rubber, and one rubber fruit can make eight tires.


    It¡¯s just that the size and thickness are more difficult to control. It is difficult to cut a whole tire into the same thickness.


    "Is there a finished carriage?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "My lord, there is no finished carriage yet, there is only a semi-finished carriage." The person in charge said calmly.


    "Where?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    "My Lord City Lord, here." The person in charge stretched out his hand and gestured, leading Mu Liang to the corner of the workshop.


    There is a four-wheeled carriage. Its wheels and shock absorbers are all installed, except for the lack of windows and the roof of the carriage.


    Muliang walked around the semi-finished car, the joints of the glazed parts were very firm, which made him very satisfied.


    ..............0


    He stepped on the pedals to the carriage, which had rows of seats. Except for the driving staff, there were twenty people in the carriage.


    The carriage is not small, it is five meters long and three meters wide, which is similar to a small bus on the earth.


    "It looks good." Riyue followed into the carriage.


    Muliang said in a gentle voice: "I jumped twice, you feel the instability."


    "Okay." Riyue nodded.


    Muliang jumped slightly, and the gravity increased when he fell.


    boom! !


    There was a muffled noise, and the carriage shook back and forth twice.


    Rizuki staggered, holding the back of the chair with her hand before she stood firmly.


    "There are too few shock absorbers, add a shock absorber to each wheel." Mu Liang frowned and looked at the person in charge.


    For a five-meter carriage, only four shock absorbers are not enough, at least eight are enough.


    The strength of the shock-absorbing spring is not enough.


    "Yes." The person in charge nodded quickly.


    Muliang and Riyue got out of the car and crouched down to check the underside of the car. There were no major problems except for fewer shock absorbers.


    He turned his head and glanced at the person in charge, and asked calmly, "How many carriages can be made in two days?"


    "The Lord of the City can only build four carriages." The person in charge replied respectfully.


    "Well, it must be delivered as scheduled." Mu Liang nodded calmly.

 Chapter 542：

    Four carriages are enough for the time being.


    "Yes, no problem." The person in charge quickly assured.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. also.


    Mime private 601


    Muliang and Liyue came back from the workshop area, and just entered the study, they saw Yueqinlan looking through the new script.


    "Muliang, the new script is very interesting." Yueqinlan Qingya praised.


    This new script is also written by Mu Liang, called "The Furious Beast Is Coming", and it also refers to the story of the Earth''s "Wolf Coming", which is mainly suitable for children to read.


    Muliang sat down and said, "Send it to Xue Ji, let her start recruiting new people."


    During the fifth reconstruction of Xuanwu City, Mu Liangjiang Opera House was also expanded.


    has expanded from one performance hall to four performance halls, and can accommodate four drama performances at the same time.


    For this, it requires at least four performance groups.


    "I see." Yue Qinlan nodded.


    She remembered something and turned her head and said: "Muliang, we are about to arrive at Yutai City ahead, do you want to stop?"


    "Yutaicheng, if I remember correctly, the population is only 5,000?" Mu Liang tapped the tabletop with his fingers.


    "Well, if the intelligence is correct." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully.


    Muliang thought for a while, raised his eyes and said, "Stop for one day, and then go on the road tomorrow morning."


    Xuanwu City is short of people now, and staying in Yutai City for a short time would be the best if it can recruit people.


    "I''ll make arrangements." Yue Qinlan left with the script.


    .........


    Around ten o''clock, on the Tianmenlou fortress.


    Diane was leaning against the city wall, looking at the ground passing by quickly, feeling a little bored.


    "Didn''t you say you are going to Yutai City?" Diane yawned, and the only place she could see was the Gobi Desert.


    "Chief Dai, I have seen Yutaicheng." Gao Cao took the binoculars and added a word silently.


    "Where?" Dianes was shocked.


    "It''s on the front left." Gao Cao handed the telescope to the green-haired woman.


    Diance''s eyes widened, she placed the binoculars in front of her, and looked around the Gobi Desert in the distance before she found the dilapidated town.


    The wind and sand today are so big that Yutai City and the Gobi Desert are ¡®melted¡¯ together.


    "It''s broken." Diance sighed with a grin.


    When she fell with a sigh, the rock tortoise slowed down, otherwise it is very likely that the town would be flattened by accident.


    Five minutes later, the rock tortoise stopped two kilometers away from Yutai Castle.


    At this distance, standing on the top of Tianmen, you can also see the ruined wall of Yutai City.


    The earth stopped vibrating, and the roar disappeared, leaving only the sound of wind.


    Diance looked at Yutai City not far away, quietly waiting for someone to come out to check.


    Wait, wait, half an hour passed.


    "Weird, why no one came out?" Diane frowned, feeling something was wrong.


    Gao Cao was also puzzled: "It''s a bit strange. In the past, people would come out when they arrived in a city. What happened this time?"


    "Take a few people and come into town with me." Dianes decided.


    "Yes." Gao Cao gave a military salute and turned around to arrange it.


    ten minutes later.


    Diance and Gao Cao brought eighteen city defense troops to the ground and walked towards Yutai City on the sand.


    Two kilometers, it took less than ten minutes to walk.


    The gate of Yutai City was wide open, and there was no one on the street.


    Step on Step...


    With a solemn expression, Dianes stepped through the gate and walked into the city.


    A layer of three centimeters thick sand was spread on the ground, leaving a footprint in one step.


    "Be careful." Gao Cao ordered with a serious face.


    Diance guessed in a low voice: "Is this city deserted?"


    "No, Chief Dai took a closer look. There are still footprints in front of some rooms." He said in a deep voice.


    In the direction of his finger, there are indeed a few footprints at the door of several houses.


    "So there are still people in the city." Dianes''s blue eyes lit up.


    Gao Cao glanced at the surrounding environment, and guessed: "Maybe the location of the door is special, and the wind and sand have not had time to cover the footprints."


    "Go in and take a look." Diane waved her hand and strode towards the house with footprints.


    "President Dai, pay attention to safety." Gao Cao quickly followed.


    came outside the house, Gao Cao stepped forward and gently opened the wooden door.


    crunch...


    The door was pushed open, and the room was quiet and dim.


    Diane frowned, walked into the house first, and found that the display of the house was simple.


    She circled the customer hall, without seeing anything special, and then walked to the bedroom.


    The bedroom has no door or window.


    But when Dianes walked in, she saw the dying little girl curled up on the bed.


    Her blue eyes lit up, and she shouted: "Someone."


    "Chief Dai, be careful." Gao Cao hurried over after hearing the sound, not forgetting to remind him.


    Diance waved her hand and said, "It''s okay, it looks like it''s just a little girl. 0"


    She stepped forward and called out in a soft voice: "Little sister, are you awake?"


    Quiet, no one responded.


    "Asleep?" Diane''s expression became serious.


    She gently pushed the little girl''s body, but the other party still did not respond.


    "Did you die?" Gao Cao''s pupils contracted and his mood slowly became heavy.


    Dianes flattened the little girl, touching her pretty nose behind her, feeling the weak airflow.


    She hurriedly shouted: "I''m not dead, I still breathe, get the secret medicine for healing."


    "Here." Gao Cao quickly drew out a healing secret medicine from his waist.


    In order to carry it conveniently, the bottle containing the healing secret medicine has been changed to a long tube shape, which can be easily fixed on the waist.


    Diane unscrews the mouth of the bottle and feeds the whole bottle of healing secret medicine into the little girl''s mouth.


    The pale green liquid medicine flows down the throat.


    "Why is there no response?" Diane asked inexplicably.


    Gao Cao quickly explained: "Chief Dai, this medicine takes time to take effect."


    "Then wait, you go to other houses first." Dianes gave the order.


    "Yes." The city defense soldiers responded in unison, and left the little girl''s house with a crossbow in their hands.


    After a while, the little girl''s breathing rate began to increase, and her breathing became thicker.


    Her long eyelashes twitched slightly, and then she opened her tired eyelids.


    "Woke up!!"


    Dianes got a shock, quickly reached out her hand to support the little girl¡¯s neck, and asked concerned: "Are you okay?"


    "Big sister, who are you?" The little girl 2.3 asked with difficulty.


    Her voice at this time was like that broken gong, hoarse and unpleasant.


    "This is Dianes, can you tell me what happened?" Dianes asked concerned.


    "Sister, can I drink saliva first?" The little girl opened her chapped mouth and lips, her eyes full of longing.


    "Here, there is water here." Without a word, Dianes took off the water bottle from her waist, unplugged the bottle, and handed it to the little girl.


    "Water. There really is water." The little girl''s desperate eyes instantly sparked hope.


    She tremblingly held the water bottle in her hands, drank water with her face up, tears gushing from the corners of her eyes.


    She thought of her brother who had left. Will he wait a while and he will also have water to drink?


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 602


    Gulu Gulu~~


    The little girl raised her face, drinking water while crying.


    "Drink slowly, no one will grab you." Diane''s eyes flashed, and the little girl looked like she hadn''t drank water for a long time.


    She asked softly: "You haven''t had any water for a few days?"


    hiccup~~


    The little girl hiccups, reluctantly put down the empty kettle.


    She tilted her head for a moment, then whispered: "Today is the fourth day."


    "It''s pathetic!" Dianes sighed, empathizing in her heart.


    She recalled her life in the mountain city after the holy well no longer filled with water.


    Dianes helped the little girl to sit down, and continued to ask: "Is there no water in the city?"


    The little girl hugged her knees with her hands in her hands, and said in a lost tone: "There was water originally, but I don''t know why. Five days ago, the spring no longer gushes out."


    "How can this situation be so similar to Shengjing..." Dianes'' pupils dilated.


    She suppressed the anxiety in her heart, raised her eyes and asked, "Where is your family?"


    The little girl blushed in an instant, and said in a lost tone: "My brother is gone...he doesn''t want me anymore."


    "What does this 10 mean?" Diane''s eyes were shocked.


    "The city lord left with someone who can go, and my brother also followed. My brother doesn''t want me..." the little girl said, buried her face in her arms, and started crying.


    Dianes sighed, feeling angry in her heart, that an older brother would leave her sister just like that.


    Step on Step...


    Gao Cao ran in in a hurry, his face solemnly said: "President Dai, there are still many people in the city, but they are all dying of thirst."


    He led the city defense forces to search the surrounding houses and found that most of the houses were filled with people.


    It''s just that these people are not in good condition, and some have even died on the bed.


    Dianes stood up and said in a serious tone: "First feed them some water, I will go back to see Lord City Lord."

 Chapter 543：

    "Yes." Gao Cao replied respectfully.


    He glanced at the little **** the bed, and after drinking the healing secret medicine, her spirit looked much better.


    Diance turned her head to look at the little girl, and whispered: "Little sister, are you going to stay here or go back to Xuanwu City with me?"


    The little girl raised her face, and reached out her hand to wipe away the tears on her face indiscriminately.


    Yunxin blinked his big eyes and asked in a weak voice: "Big sister, can I follow you?"


    My brother left her and left, and she didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    "Well, of course." Dianes stretched out her hand.


    Yunxin stretched out his hand and put it on the green-haired woman timidly.


    "Let''s go." Dianes took the little girl''s hand and left the room, walking towards the city gate.


    "Big sister, what is that?" Yun Xin widened his eyes and looked at the huge rock turtle in horror.


    Yutai City is surrounded by the Gobi Desert, and the sudden emergence of ¡®mountains¡¯, how can it not be scary.


    "This is Little Xuanwu, Xuanwu City is on it." Dianes said, bending down, picking up the little girl, and then ran towards the Tianmen Tower at full speed.


    Yunxin buried his face in the arms of the green-haired woman, avoiding the wind and sand of the charming eyes.


    Two minutes later, Dianes approached the Tianmen Tower and stepped on the stairs to the second floor of the fortress.


    There is a communication room on the second floor of the fortress of Tianmenlou. There is a resonance bug in it, so you can quickly contact the high ground.


    After the fifth transformation of Xuanwu City, it takes at least one hour to walk from Tianmenlou to the high ground.


    boom! !


    The door of the contact room was pushed open, and Dianes walked into the room quickly.


    "Chief Dai." In the contact room, the liaison on duty got up and saluted.


    "Contact Highland." Dianes said solemnly.


    "Yes." The contact person stretched out his hand and patted the Resonance Insect lightly.


    The resonance bug in its sleep wakes up, shaking its wings and making a weng sound, and as the wing vibration frequency increases, the weng sound disappears.


    "Call Gaodi, this is Tianmen Tower." The liaison officer said with his voice.


    After a while, the Resonant Worm made a sound and responded: "Please speak."


    This is Wei Youlan''s voice.


    Dianes stepped forward and said anxiously: "Xiao Lan, is Lord Muliang in the palace?"


    "Miss Dianes!"


    Wei Youlan gave a suspicious voice and replied, "Master Muliang is here."


    "Then invite Master Muliang, I have an urgent matter to tell him." Diane said anxiously.


    "Okay." Without hesitation, Wei Youlan turned and hurriedly left the contact room and ran to the study.


    KOKOKO...


    She knocked on the study door and then pushed in.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang put down the drawing in his hand and raised his eyes to the little maid.


    Wei Youlan said in a serious tone: "Mr. Muliang, Miss Dians wants to talk to you. There is something urgent to say."


    "I see." Mu Liang stood up and strode out.


    He walked into the contact room and asked bluntly: "I''m Muliang, so let''s talk about it."


    "City Lord, I have some discoveries in Yutai City..." Diane said concisely what she had seen and heard in Yutai City.


    Finally, she said solemnly: "There is no water in the spring, just like the situation in the holy well."


    "So, do you suspect that there are also virtual ghost dens underground in Yutai City?" Mu Liang raised his brows and understood the meaning of the green-haired woman.


    "Yes." Dianes nodded.


    "I see, I''ll be there later." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay." Dianes breathed a sigh of relief and interrupted the call with Resonator.


    "Big sister..." Yun Xin said timidly outside the door.


    Dianes left the contact room, reached out and wiped the dust off the little girl''s face, and asked softly: "What''s the matter?"


    Gulu Gulu~~


    The little girl screamed, which made her lower her head in embarrassment.


    Dianes chuckled twice, and shouted, "Come here, take her to wash up, and give 680 her something to eat."


    "Yes." The city defense army stepped forward and took the little girl away.


    Diance left the Tianmen Tower and hurried to Yutai City.


    Huhu~~


    When she returned to Yutai City, Mu Liang just stepped into the air.


    "My Lord City Lord." Dianes waved her hand.


    Mu Liang followed the prestige, and then floated down beside the green-haired woman.


    "Where is the fountain?" He asked calmly.


    Cao Cao ran up quickly, respectfully saluting: "Sir, the fountain is in the city lord''s mansion."


    "Take me there." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Sir, the city lord, the city lord mansion is here." Wei Geng ran ahead to lead the way.


    Soon after, the City Lord''s Mansion appeared in sight.


    "My Lord, everyone who can walk in the city is gone, even the city owner is no exception." Dianes said in a deep voice.


    Gao Cao sighed and said, "The remaining people are dying of thirst and starvation."


    "Well, let''s go to Quanyan first." A cold light flashed under Mu Liang''s eyes.


    The lord of a city, leaving the city people to flee, is really uncomfortable.


    The three people walked into the City Lord''s Mansion, and under the guidance of Gao Cao, they came to the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion, where the fountain was.


    The spring eye was dug open, and there were piles of stones and dirt next to it.


    The ground around the spring has been dry and cracked, and the ground has been covered with fine sand. If two days pass, the spring may be covered by fine sand.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 603


    Muliang looked at the chaotic spring eye that had been dug, and asked, "Are there still people in the city lord''s mansion?"


    Said respectfully: "Go back to the lord of the city, the city lord''s mansion has been searched, and there is no living person."


    "Well, step back a little." Mu Liang took a step forward and came to Quan''s eyes.


    He raised his foot and stepped towards Quanyan, and his power was activated.


    boom~~


    The ground vibrates, and with the spring as the center, the earth and rocks open like a whirlpool in the sea.


    The spring eyes are getting bigger and deeper.


    "Open." Mu Liang let out a low voice, and the ground under his feet cracked and sank.


    Gao Fu and Dianes hurried back.


    At this time, the spring has disappeared, replaced by a seven or eight meters wide, bottomless pit.


    "Disgusting breath." A cold light flashed under Mu Liang''s eyes, and he felt the breath of a virtual ghost.


    He turned his head and said, "You are waiting for me outside."


    "Yes." Gao Cao nodded seriously.


    "My Lord, pay attention to safety." Dianes cared.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded, his body floated and fell into the pit.


    He activated his ¡®shine¡¯ ability, and the dazzling rays of light came out to illuminate the underground space.


    The body slowly fell, and it was more than 20 meters deep from the ground.


    After a while, the entrance of the cave widened, and the light spread out, illuminating the real underground space.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    The familiar virtual ghost appeared, and there was a mountain of virtual ghosts piled up.


    This underground space is much smaller than the underground space of the mountain city, and the number of virtual ghosts is also less.


    Muliang looked around, the number of Roshan was only half of the underground space of the mountain city, and the ghosts were sleeping.


    "Three eighth-order virtual ghosts, eleven seventh-order virtual ghosts, and thirty-eight sixth-order virtual ghosts."


    He looked around calmly and determined the number of high-level virtual ghosts.


    Muliang didn''t make a rash move, but put away his ¡®bright¡¯ ability, and then returned to the ground.


    "My lord, how is it?" Dianes asked hurriedly closer.


    "The underground is indeed a virtual ghost lair, but it is a bit smaller than the one under the mountain city." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Sure enough." Diane''s eyes were cold.


    She can''t wait to jump down and kill all the underground ghosts, but her own strength does not allow it.


    Diance turned her head and asked, "My Lord, what should I do next ¡§ ¡©?"


    "How many people are there in the city?" Mu Liang answered the question.


    "Returning to the Lord of the City, the city has not been investigated yet. There are currently nearly a thousand people known to be alive." Gao Cao replied respectfully.


    Diance blinked her cyan eyes and asked in a low voice: "Sir, do you want to bring those who are still alive back to Xuanwu City?"


    "Well, no one can live here." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Then I''ll send someone back." Gao Cao raised his hand and made a military salute.


    Muliang shook his head and said, "It''s too much trouble, just move the city away."


    "Uh, just move the city away?" Gao Cao''s eyes jumped, isn''t that kidding.


    Diance was also taken aback, and moved to the city if she didn''t agree with her. Isn''t this an exaggeration?


    Muliang used his mind to communicate with the rock turtle in the distance and let it cooperate with him.


    His body rose into the air, and then used his abilities to cover the entire Yutai City.


    boom~~


    Rock manipulation ability is activated.


    With the walls of Yutai City as the boundary, the ground cracked and the ground cracks became bigger and bigger.


    Light gravity start, ten times, twenty times... one hundred times.


    The entire Yutai City was lifted off the ground along with the land.


    At the Shanhaiguan pass, Qin Yuzui opened wide, watching Yutai City rise higher and higher, and then flew towards Xuanwu City.


    "Just get used to it, just get used to it." Wei Genglu gave a stiff smile.


    "Can this be used to?" Qin Yu twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "What happened?" The Fox Fairy raised his face, looking at Yu Taicheng passing by with a stunned expression on his face.


    Muliang ransacked Yutai City?

 Chapter 544：

    This is Fox Fairy''s first thought, but after thinking about it, Mu Liang is not someone who can do this kind of thing.


    She ran up the city wall and watched Yutai City fall and landed beside the main road of the outer city near Wengcheng.


    She looked around in the air, only to see Muliang on the old site of Yutai City in the distance.


    Muliang looked down at the big hole at his feet, Yutai City was completely removed, revealing the underground virtual ghost lair.


    The movement of moving out of Yutai City was very loud, awakening most of the virtual ghosts.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    The low-level virtual ghosts howled and were about to climb up along the cave wall.


    The high-level virtual ghost also awakened, spread his wings and rose into the air, and flew towards Mu Liang.


    "Catch a few of them and study them for You Feier." Mu Liang waved his hand up.


    The spider silk flew out from the palm of the hand, and easily tied away the nearest ghosts.


    The virtual ghost in the research institute has died, and died of Euphyr''s repeated experiments.


    The cobwebs gathered, and the captured virtual ghost couldn''t break free.


    "The rest, go back to the ground and wait honestly." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed cold, and his hands throbbed with purple arcs, falling to the virtual ghost''s lair like rain.


    Thunderbolt ability activates thunderstorm needle.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    The virtual ghosts screamed, and the screaming roar made everyone on the Sanguan Fortress startled.


    "What is that?" Yun Xin''s eyes widened, and his face was full of horror as he looked at the struggling virtual ghost in the purple light.


    "That''s a virtual ghost." Gao Cao''s deputy responded.


    Yunxin was so scared that his body was trembling. It turned out that there were so many ghosts in the underground where he used to live.


    Boom! !


    The huge roar resounded throughout the world.


    Muliang used the field of gravity, covering the entire virtual ghost lair.


    In the field of gravity, the tenth-level rock tortoise gives him the ability to feed back.


    In the field, he can control gravity arbitrarily, and even make the gravity of the designated area constant at a value.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    The high-level virtual ghost rushed towards Mu Liang like a fate, flying higher and higher with the purple lightning.


    Hum~~


    Muliang didn''t want to continue playing with the virtual ghost, the gravity in the domain was getting stronger and stronger.


    Fifty times the gravity.


    Those high-level virtual ghosts that fly up are like crows with folded wings, and they fall back into the nest.


    Within the realm, gravity has increased one after another, seventy times, eighty times...two hundred times.


    ". £à Die." Mu Liang lowered his eyes, pointed his palms at the virtual ghost lair, and made a fist movement.


    Boom! !


    The earth shook, and the earth and rocks around the virtual ghost''s lair began to close to the center, burying the virtual ghost''s lair.


    The earth and rocks are compacted, and soon their hardness is comparable to iron blocks, and the underground ghosts cannot survive.


    But just in case, Muliang chose to stay and observe for a while.


    "It has become stronger." At Shanhaiguan, Qin Yu''s heart was shaken.


    She clearly felt that Mu Liang was much better than when she was in the mountain city.


    "I have to become stronger too." Qin Yu decided to himself.


    To establish a foothold in a new place, strength is the best capital.


    Moreover, the virtual ghosts under Yutai City shocked her. There are thousands of virtual ghosts hidden in the small underground space.


    How many virtual ghosts will there be under this land?


    Huhu~~


    The sand is still blowing, but the location of Yutai City has become a basin.


    Muliang stayed in place for half an hour, and there was no movement under his feet.


    "It should be impossible to get out." He relieved.


    Muliang stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The six virtual ghosts that had been caught rose into the sky and followed him to Xuanwu City.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. Valley.


    Mime private 604


    Muliang returned to Xuanwu City and fell in front of Shanhaiguan.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    The **** ghost struggled violently, his dark eyes fixed on Mu Liang.


    Muliang ignored their eyes and stepped forward.


    Qin Yu, Fox Fairy and others hurriedly greeted them.


    "Muliang, what happened?"


    The Fox Fairy asked curiously: "Why did you move the city back?"


    Muliang casually explained: "Something happened, and the whole city can only be moved back."


    "So what are these virtual ghosts?" Fox Fairy Mei''s red eyes looked at the struggling virtual ghosts, and a trace of disgust flashed through her eyes.


    Step on Step...


    Dianes and Gao Cao returned from the outer city and crossed Shanhaiguan to approach Muliang.


    Together with Yutaicheng, they were sent back to the outer city of Xuanwu City by Muliang.


    "Diance, come on." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Qin Yu and Fox Fairy both looked at Dianes.


    "It''s like this, I went to Yutai City and found..." Diane said a long story short, telling the story all over.


    "In just half a day, so many things happened..." The Fox Fairy sighed.


    Qin Yu''s cyan eyes were glowing with cold light, and he said coldly: "City Lord Yutai left the people in the city and left. This kind of thing has been done. It''s **** 683."


    Muliang said calmly: "First arrange for someone to save someone."


    "I got it." Qin Yu let out a sigh, coldly preparing to go back to the barracks and arrange for the recruits to enter Yutai City to help.


    "You all go and help." Mu Liang turned his head to see Wei Geng and Gao Cao.


    "Yes." The two replied respectfully, rang their war drums, and informed the city defense forces to gather and head to Yutai City together.


    Boom! !


    The rock tortoise moved, and continued to advance towards Yutu City.


    Yutai City is on its back, so there is no need to stay in this place anymore.


    According to the current speed, you will be able to reach Utu City in two days.


    Muliang took Xugui back to the high ground, but she frightened Yueqinlan, Liyue and the others.


    "Muliang, where did these ghosts come from?" Yue Qinlan asked solemnly.


    Muliang explained softly: "There is also a virtual ghost nest under Yutai City, and I caught it from there."


    "How is that Yutaicheng?" Liyue asked in surprise.


    "Because of the lack of water, Yutai City can no longer live in, so I moved the city to the outer city." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Xibeiqi widened her eyes and said in shock: "Eh, eh, you moved Yutai City to the outer city?"


    "Well, there are still many living people." Mu Liang nodded gently.


    "Let''s go and see." Yue Qinlan''s eyes were faint, and she said in advance what Mu Liang wanted to say.


    "Go." Mu Liang smiled, Yue Qinlan understood herself more and more.


    He said gently: "Rescue them, stay if you are willing to stay, and send them away if you don''t want to."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    "Mother, I''ll take you there." Yue Feiyan said cheerfully.


    "Let''s go then." Yue Qinlan reached out and took her daughter''s hand.


    Yue Feiyan put on the helmet, the Suzaku''s armor wings spread out, pulling Yue Qinlan into the air, and flew towards the outer city.


    "I''m going to help too." Sibeqi quickly spread her wings and followed.


    "Xiao Lan, find some people, send the virtual ghost to Yu Feier, and tell her to pay attention to safety." Mu Liang exhorted.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan replied cleverly.


    On the other side, on the Gobi Desert.


    Qi Jin and the citizens who left Yutai City are on their way.


    "Cough cough...damn it." Qi Shan coughed violently, and the dust blew into his mouth, making him feel uncomfortable.


    "Sir, the sandstorm is too big." The guard said with a pale face.


    He is a bit unable to walk, his body is severely dehydrated, which makes him confused.


    "Go on, can''t stop." Qi Shan said weakly.


    His condition is not much better, no matter how strong he is, as long as the body lacks water, it will kill people.


    "Master Qishan, take a break, everyone can''t walk anymore." A city citizen begged.


    Nearly 500 people have left Yutai City.


    They are all carrying large and small packages, some of which are personal belongings, and many of them are items in the treasury of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up, and rest when it gets dark." Qi Shan roared angrily.


    However, he yelled out, and he felt even more tired.


    The group of people left Yutai City for only half a day, but it seemed as if they had walked for a century, physically and mentally exhausted.


    "I can''t walk anymore..." Hirako was confused and walked two steps in a trivial way, then fell to the ground.


    Before he fainted, he thought of his mother who was still in Yutaicheng, and suddenly began to regret in his heart, but there was no chance.


    "Hirako, hold on again." Yun Hai said with a trembling voice.


    Hirako''s breathing stopped, unable to answer his words.


    "Ahem..."


    Yunhai also fell to the ground, his consciousness also blurred.


    He thought of his sister lying on bed I, and his guilt was stronger than ever.


    "Yunxin, I''m sorry, brother." Yunhai gave a miserable laugh, and a layer of yellow sand was attached to his chapped mouth and lips.


    "All get up and continue on the road." Qi Ma wanted to shout, but had no strength, so he could only step forward and kick the fallen city people with his feet.


    The fallen city citizen died soon, no matter how much he kicked, he couldn''t get up.


    "Sir, don''t worry about them, it''s cumbersome." The guard persuaded.


    Qi Jin was unwilling to say: "Then what should I do with these treasures of mine?"


    The guard said weakly: "Sir, your survival is the most important thing. Don''t waste time here."

 Chapter 545：

    As soon as the voice fell, his consciousness was a little fuzzy, and he staggered to the ground.


    He tried to stand up, but he couldn''t do it.


    In this sandy environment, it is undoubtedly fatal to let them lack water in their bodies.


    The dry yellow sand virtually accelerates the loss of water in the human body.


    "Get up quickly too." Qi Ma staggered forward, trying to get the guard up.


    But when he got closer, he realized that the other party had no breath, and his wide-eyed eyes were smeared with a layer of yellow sand.


    He died very quickly, leaving Qi Shan no time to react.


    He looked around helplessly. There were nearly five hundred people. There are very few people who can stand all the way, and the rest are falling to the ground.


    "Are they all dead?" Qi Shan gave a sad laugh.


    Boom! !


    The earth shook, and the tremor became stronger and stronger.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Ma was shocked, and looked back in the direction he had come from, which was the direction of Yutai City.


    A huge black shadow appeared in the field of vision, and it was approaching, very fast.


    "What is this?" Qi Ma slumped down on the ground, hiding behind him panicked with his hands on the ground.


    In his line of sight, a huge rock tortoise appeared, and the endless body brought a shocking impact to his senses.


    next moment.


    The black shadow fell from the sky.


    "No!" Qi Ma only screamed in time.


    The area where they were was trampled by rock turtles passing by and became a basin.


    Nearly five hundred people, all of them died.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 605


    Gulu Gulu...


    The moon wolves pulled the carriage and ran on the main street towards the inner city gate.


    The farm has been relocated.


    Muliang wants to improve the water circulation system there.


    In the carriage, Yueqinlan was reporting the latest situation of Xuanwu City.


    "The staff in the inner city fairs have been recruited and they are undergoing training, and they should be able to take up their posts tomorrow." Yue Qinlan flipped through the notepad and reported work.


    "Hmm." Mu Liang put his hands on the thin waist of the elegant woman, listening quietly.


    Yue Qinlan turned to the next page of the notepad, and continued: "The oil output of the oil press has doubled, and the output is already surplus."


    Overproduction is a word she learned from Mu Liangshen~.


    Muliang thought for a while, and said calmly: "Then export it to other big cities. The price is 50 elementary-medium fierce beast spars per catty."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan took out a pencil after hearing the words, and made notes on the notepad.


    "By the way, how are those people in Yutaicheng?" Mu Liang asked, turning his head.


    Yue Qinlan sighed, and said helplessly: "Many people died, but less than two thousand people survived."


    "Prepare food and plenty of water for them."


    Muliang said calmly: "Those who are willing to stay should live in the outer city."


    Yue Qinlan''s writing motion stopped, and he raised his eyes to look at Mu Liang and asked, "Are you still letting them live in their own home?"


    "No, a new area will be allocated for them to live in." Mu Liang shook his head.


    Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes, and said in doubt: "Different from the inner city?"


    "This means that eggs cannot be put in a basket, and we must pursue all-round development." Mu Liang said with a corner of his lips.


    is an experiment, and the investigation of social life is also very important. Some problems are obtained from daily observations.


    "...I didn''t understand." Yue Qinlan rolled her beautiful eyes, and what Mu Liang said became more and more mysterious.


    "If the outer city wants to develop, it also needs population." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "It''s fine if you decide." Yue Qinlan twitched at the corner of her mouth.


    "Hahaha, when I''m free, I''ll explain Mu Liang to you," Mu Liangqing laughed.


    "Okay." Yue Qin''s blue eyebrows and a smile, nestled in Mu Liang''s arms.


    Moonwolf pulled the carriage out of the gate of the inner city and proceeded along the main road of the outer city.


    After the carriage drove for nearly a kilometer, a crossroads appeared.


    There is a three-meter-high stone stele on the side of the road, which is a signpost for the outer city.


    There are three arrows on the sign.


    The arrow pointing to the left reads ¡®Workshop District/Farm Farm¡¯, the arrow pointing to the right reads ¡®Military Camp¡¯, and the straight arrow is ¡®Shanhaiguan/Commercial District¡¯.


    Moonwolf pulled the carriage and turned left. The new site of the farm was at the end of the road.


    And the workshop has not yet been moved, this area currently only has a breeding farm.


    The carriage continued to travel, and stopped slowly after five minutes.


    "Master Muliang, the farm is here." Buff''s soft voice sounded.


    "Hmm." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He pushed the door of the car, got out of the carriage first, turned back and helped the elegant woman get out of the car with the gentleman''s help.


    Yue Qin Lan Qiao blushed, and followed Mu Liang to the farm with a graceful gait.


    Step on Step...


    Eight highland guards followed behind, creating the travel momentum of the city lord.


    After several renovations, the scale of the farm has become very large, and the towering walls block the prying eyes of outsiders.


    step on step...


    The person in charge of the farm came out to greet him.


    "Hello, Lord of the City." Staf respectfully saluted.


    "How is the situation on the farm?" Mu Liang asked in a light tone.


    "Go back to the lord, those farmed animals are pretty good."


    Staf chuckled a few times, and said helplessly: "It''s just that the water level in the lake is only half, so the duck is a bit dissatisfied..."


    Dissatisfaction with the running duck directly caused him to suffer a lot. Every time he went to the golden retriever duck farm, he would be bitten by the ¡®duck ancestor¡¯.


    Muliang raised his brows and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    He has heard the cries of the running duck protesting.


    quack...


    "Go and see." Mu Liang stepped forward and walked to the breeding area where the Golden Retriever Duck, the offspring of the sprint duck, was located.


    The breeding area of ??¡¡¡¡ golden retriever ducks is very large, and the number of golden retriever ducks has broken 50, among which 90% are young golden retriever ducks that have just hatched.


    quack...


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ Muliang and others appeared, the running duck fluttered from the lake and quickly approached the lake.


    Quick run duck ran like the wind and charged, and in the blink of an eye, it came to Mu Liang and bit at Mu Liang''s head with a huge flat beak.


    "Stop it." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry, raised his hand accurately and pinched the duck''s bill.


    In front of so many subordinates, you can''t do things that damage your image.


    quack...


    Quick-running duck eyes reveal humanized grievances.


    "Good." Mu Liang thought, and fed the running duck a hundred evolution points.


    Run Duck quickly settled down and arched Mu Liang''s hand with his fluffy head.


    It turned its head to look at the lake that was about to dry up, and screamed a few times, which made people hear its grievance.


    Running Duck is accusing the lake of too little water and it cannot swim freely.


    "I see, I will solve the water problem now." Mu Liang laughed blankly.


    quack...


    Before Mu Liang could take action, a few more ducks called.


    looked sideways, six golden retriever ducks, one meter tall, came quickly, followed by more than ten little golden retriever ducks more than half a meter tall.


    The one-meter-high golden retriever ducks are all descendants of the sprint ducks. They are all three-tier sprint ducks, with four females and two males.


    And the little golden retriever duck behind them is the offspring of the third-order fast running duck, the second-order golden duck.


    quack...


    After a while, a group of ducks surrounded Mu Liang, and the sound of''quack'' echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "..." Mu Liang''s eyebrows twitched, feeling his head big.


    Staf laughed twice, these duck ancestors are too noisy, the Lord Mayor won¡¯t be angry, right?


    "Huh..." Mu Liang let out a long breath.


    With a movement of his mind, the Silence Domain was activated, and the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    STARF showed horror on his face, and looked around in a panic. Seeing Mu Liang and the others calm and calm, he gradually felt relieved.


    Highland guards are all trained with ¡®silencers¡¯, and they are used to this.


    I saw Mu Liang stretch out his hand, and the water elements condense, forming a stream of water falling into the lake, quickly raising the water level.


    after a while.


    Muliang stood up, and at the same time withdrew from the area of ??silence.


    quack...


    The running duck got excited, and plunged into the water with the''children and grandchildren'', playing freely in the water.


    Staf let out a long sigh, and quickly asked the staff who followed him to feed cabbage leaves into the water, which are the staple food of the golden ducks.


    Muliang turned his head to look at the highland guard, and said calmly: "Give me the crystal fish."


    "Yes." A Qing handed out the wooden bucket he was holding in his arms, which contained three small crystal fishes.


    Muliang waved his hand, and the little crystal fish rose into the air and floated in front of him.


    He took out three high-quality star fruits and sent them to Crystal Fish''s mouth for them to eat.


    click, click, click...


    Five minutes later, the three small crystal fish successfully evolved to the third stage, and their size had doubled several times.


    Wow~~


    The crystal fish fell into the lake and disappeared at the bottom of the lake in the blink of an eye.


    In the future, they will be responsible for the water use of the farm.


    "Take me to see the octagonal fang beast." Mu Liang turned his head.


    "Yes, please go this way." Staf gestured respectfully.


    Soon after, a group of people came to the octagonal tusk farm.

 Chapter 546：

    Muliang looked at the octagonal fang beast who was eating and sleeping, and asked, "How many octagonal fangs are there?"


    "Returning to the lord, there are currently eleven adult octagonal fangs and thirty-two cubs that have been domesticated."


    Stav thought for a while, and continued: "There are fourteen octagonal fangs beasts that are very wild and have not yet been domesticated."


    "How long does it take to domesticate them?"


    Muliang looked sideways to the depths of the octagonal fangs breeding area, where there were more than a dozen octagonal fangs bound by chains.


    They are strong and wild, even if they are tied up, they are constantly struggling.


    ¡¤0 Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "It will take more than two months." Staf responded respectfully.


    "It''s been too long." Mu Liang frowned.


    He originally wanted to use the octagonal fang beast to pull the wagon, but if it takes two months to domesticate a batch, the time cost is too high.


    "My Lord, this is already very fast." Staf smiled bitterly.


    Yue Qinlan said quietly, "Muliang, it''s fast to domesticate a feral beast in two months."


    When she was in the Moon Lake tribe, the second elder in the tribe would domesticate the beast.


    It only takes three months, or even four months, to domesticate an ordinary beast.


    "Well, but the time is still too long." Mu Liang shook his head in a deep voice.


    He frowned, and remembered one thing, does the queen bee contract have any effect on the beast?


    In order to verify his ideas, Muliang stepped into the breeding area of ??octagonal fangs and came to the surviving octagonal fangs.


    "My Lord, pay attention to safety." Staf hurriedly followed.


    Houhouhouhou...


    The octagonal fang beast, which was **** by the chain, struggled to stab Muliang with its sharp horns.


    "Quiet." Mu Liang had deep black eyes.


    He exerted gravity on the octagonal tusk beast, making it lie flat on the ground, unable to move.


    Muliang stretched out his hand to put his hand on the head of the octagonal tusk, and activated the ability "Queen Bee Contract".


    .................


    Hum~~


    There was no response, and the contract construction failed.


    "No way..." Mu Liang stood up thoughtfully.


    He did not receive feedback from the queen bee contract, which means that the contract ability is invalid to the beast.


    "I can''t, the king bee should be OK that day?" Mu Liang had a new idea in his heart, and used his mind to summon the king bee from the Thousand Thorns Pass to fly.


    He can''t sign the''Queen Bee Contract'' with the fierce beast, so the king bee, who is also the fierce beast, should always be able?


    "Muliang, what are you doing?" Yue Qinlan asked questioningly.


    "Do an experiment." Mu Liang responded casually.


    Five minutes later, there was a buzzing sound from the sky, and the king bee appeared above the farm.


    It flew into the octagonal tusk animal breeding area from the sky, and came close to Muliang.


    buzzing~~


    The king bee flicked its wings quickly, expressing its miss to Muliang.


    "Good." Mu Liang said softly, feeding the king bee 100 evolution points.


    He used his mind to communicate with the king bee, asking it to sign a queen bee contract with the octagonal tusk, and pass the rules of the contract to it.


    buzzing~~


    The Heavenly King''s bee will fly to the octagonal fang beast that was overwhelmed to the ground.


    It arched its body and pierced the head of the octagonal tusk with a cold tail needle.


    "..." Yue Qinlan''s eyes jumped, so thick tail needles, piercing them in will kill the octagonal fangs beast, right?


    However, the situation is not what she thought.


    The octagonal fang beast stung by a king bee quickly became tame.


    Muliang removed the gravity from its body, and the octagonal fang beast was still behaving.


    "So... succeeded?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    buzzing~~~


    Tian Wangfeng responded to Mu Liang''s question, affirming his guess.


    "Well, it''s really useful." Mu Liang uttered a speech.


    He gave instructions to let the king bee sting all the remaining octagonal fangs, making them all obedient and gentle.


    After inquiring, Mu Liang learned that Uranus can sign a queen bee contract with the beast, but the strength must be lower than it.


    Staf''s eyes widened, and he stammered and asked: "My Lord of the city... have these octagonal fangs been domesticated?"


    "Well, go and untie the chains on them, feed them, it will be useful tomorrow." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The public carriage will be put into use tomorrow, and these octagonal fangs that have signed the queen bee contract will be sent to the cart.


    "Yes." Staf nodded respectfully.


    He waved his hand and asked the staff to prepare the grass and the tattered leaves brought back from the farmland.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. also.


    Mime private 606


    The sixth floor of high ground, the residential area where the ghost special forces are located.


    Aha~~


    Angela yawned, then slowly sat up from the bed, rubbing her orange eyes with the back of her hand.


    She is off today, so she can slow down the pace of her life a bit.


    Crackling...


    She got out of bed, habitually moving her muscles and bones, and her bones made a ¡®click¡¯.


    "Go take a bath first." Angela walked out of the bedroom and went to Bath Room I.


    Ten minutes later, she came out of the bath room I with her wet orange long hair, and dried the water on her hair with a dry towel while walking.


    She opened the closet, took out a long skirt made of spider silk, put it on her body to tighten the waist rope.


    Huh...


    Angela let out a sigh. She is used to wearing ghost armor and feels much more comfortable after changing into casual clothes.


    The spider silk dress on her body is a welfare treatment enjoyed by the Ghost Special Forces, and its defense is comparable to a primary magic weapon.


    After all, there are some defensive measures if you encounter danger while on vacation.


    "There''s nothing to do today, Sally, just rest..." Angela whispered.


    She thought of her friends who had joined the ghost tactical assassination team together.


    Apart from her father, that is one of her few friends in Xuanwu City.


    Of course, after joining the ghost special assassination team, naturally became friends with other teammates.


    "Let''s have breakfast first." Angela scattered her long, half-dry hair behind her, opened the door and left the house.


    At 7:30, there are very few people eating breakfast in the six-floor canteen.


    Angela took the plate and chose his favorite food at the counter.


    "Hey, there is peanut stew today." Her orange eyes lit up.


    The so-called peanut stew is the meat of a fluffy rabbit with ears simmered with peanuts.


    Nowadays, the number of fold-eared fluffy rabbits in the farm is very large, and it can initially supply Kamikochi''s consumption.


    "This is the order of the lord of the city. In the future, there will be a dish made of green vegetables every day. The price is the same as that of ordinary dishes." The staff explained.


    "The Lord of the City is so kind." Angela sighed sincerely.


    "Yes, Lord Santos is the best person in the world." The staff sighed with admiration.


    Angela nodded with a smile, took the plate and found an empty seat to sit down, and began to enjoy a delicious breakfast.


    à»à»¡«¡«


    "It''s delicious." Angela chewed soft peanuts, her orange eyes were full of surprises.


    The stewed meat melts in your mouth, and it is served with soft and waxy peanuts after being stewed. It has a rich taste.


    Angela ate the meat, her beautiful eyes lighted up and exclaimed: "It''s so delicious, it''s so delicious!!"


    More than half an hour later, she slowly picked up the empty dinner plate and put it on the counter where the cutlery was recycled.


    "Let''s go see my father now, I don''t know how he is..." Angela thought of her father who hadn''t seen him for more than a month.


    She has never seen her father since joining the ghost tactical assassination team.


    One is because when the two of them were on vacation, they were perfectly staggered with each other.


    Second, she has newly joined the ghost tactical assassination team. There are a lot of things to learn in the early stage and also to perform tasks.


    She left the canteen and took the transportation ladder to the first floor. After leaving the high ground, she walked slowly towards the residential area.


    When he was free, Angela went to admire the scenery of Xuanwu City and found that it was more beautiful than ever.


    She walked slowly to the residential area and found a new platform half a meter high, three meters wide, and six meters long beside the square.


    There is a wooden sign standing on the edge of the platform, which says ¡®Inner City Square Station¡¯.


    "What is this for?" Angela blinked puzzled orange eyes.


    Step on Step...


    There was a noisy voice, and two octagonal fang beasts ran over the glazed carriage.


    Under the control of the coachman, the carriage steadily stopped beside the platform.


    The door of the car opens, and the height is level with the platform.


    "Hurry up to get on the bus when you are going to the''Outer City Commercial District Station''. The bus driver will start when it is full." The driver shouted.


    "I want to go." The city residents who had been waiting for a long time on the platform quickly stepped forward.


    They all read the newspaper and have a certain understanding of the new type of ¡®public transportation¡¯.


    Many people who went to the commercial district to do renovation work came early to wait in line for the carriage.


    "The car is a dime of basalt coins." The driver reached out and knocked on the half-meter-high glass box beside the car door.


    This is a cash box, and there is a coin slot ten centimeters long on its side.


    There is a reminder written on the cash box: Please throw a dime of basalt coins when you get on the bus.


    Before getting on the train, the city citizens consciously put a dime of basalt coins into the cash box, and then found a seat in the carriage.


    "This car is very similar to the carriage that Lord Santos rides on!" Angela''s eyes shone brightly.


    She learned the way other people were, and put a dime of Xuanwu coins into the cash box.


    "Miss, quickly find a place to sit down, and we will leave soon." The coachman reminded me kindly.


    "Oh, okay." Angela walked into the car curiously.


    There are 20 seats in the carriage, and most of it is already full.


    She found a position by the window to sit down, and the back of the glazed chair tilted back slightly, making it more comfortable to sit on.

 Chapter 547：

    "Hello, is this only going to the outer city business district?" Angela asked curiously.


    "This car currently only goes to the business district."


    The coachman turned his head and kindly reminded: "If you want to go to the workshop area, you have to get in a carriage."


    "Thank you, I''m just asking." Angela thanked her politely.


    After a while, a few people got on the bus and filled up the remaining seats.


    "Sit down, let''s set off now." The coachman reminded.


    He sits upright, pulls the rein in the book, and gently flicks it on the octagonal tusk, giving instructions to move forward.


    Houhou~~


    The octagonal fang beast roared, and moved forward to pull the carriage.


    éïéïê¤ê¤......


    As the octagonal fang beast ran, the carriage began to vibrate. The frequency was not high, which is acceptable to ordinary people. 0


    clang clang~~


    "Give me a favor." The coachman shook his rattle to alert the pedestrians on the road.


    "Hey, what is this?" a city citizen asked in doubt.


    "This is a new-style carriage. Only a dime of basalt can take you to the business district and workshop area, which can save a lot of time on the road." The kind city citizen explained.


    In the carriage, Angela looked at the street scene fast backwards out of the car window with a look of surprise in her eyes. This speed was not slower than when she ran at full force.


    Her awakening ability is''double speed''. After joining the ghost tactical assassination team, relying on the star fruit, she successfully broke through and entered the third rank.


    In other words, she runs at three times the speed of ordinary people.


    The speed of the carriage is equivalent to three or four times the speed of an ordinary person running.


    The carriage drove away from the residential area and drove on the main road out of the city.


    Ten minutes later, the carriage passed through the inner city gate and drove into the main road of the outer city.


    Looking at the endless land, the citizens in the carriage cried out again and again.


    "It''s so big, I remember when I first came to Xuanwu City, there were none here."


    It was also the first time they saw the transformed outer city and marveled at the changes in Xuanwu City.


    These city residents have a deeper and deeper sense of belonging to Xuanwu City.


    The carriage swiftly moved forward, and Angela looked through the window of the car and saw the crossroad ahead and the street sign erected.


    Next to the street sign, there is also a half-meter high platform.


    "I''m here at Crossroad No. 1, are there anyone who wants to get off?" The coachman yelled without looking back.


    Quiet, no one responded.


    "Then move on." With a flick of the rein, the octagonal glass beast ran faster.


    "It turns out that you can go to the workshop area and the farm..." Angela Fan I opened her lips slightly.


    Xuanwu City has changed a lot recently, she decided to take a closer look after returning to the high ground.


    , lest the Lord of the City give a related task later, it will be miserable if you can''t find a place by the time of 2.3.


    éïéïê¤ê¤¡«¡«


    After half an hour, the city walls of Wengcheng and the business district can already be seen.


    The carriage drove for a few minutes, and finally stopped slowly outside Wengcheng.


    100 meters in front of Wengcheng, there is also a half-meter high platform, and a wooden sign standing next to it says ¡®Outer City Commercial District Station¡¯.


    This is like a bus station, and a carriage is equivalent to a bus.


    "Get out of the car." The coachman turned his head and shouted.


    Step on Step...


    The citizens in the carriage got out of the car one after another.


    Before getting off the car, Angela asked curiously.


    "Hello, if I go back later, will I wait here too?"


    The coachman nodded and replied, "Yes, there are cars before dark, but there will be no cars after dark."


    "Okay." Angela suddenly understood how the carriage works.


    She turned and walked into Wengcheng to find her father who worked in the Hanging Pavilion.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 607


    Xuanwu outer city, Yutai city.


    Step on Step...


    Diane walked down the street with a city defense army, shouting loudly: "Please everyone come to the city gate to gather."


    "Please gather everyone at the gate of the city right away."


    "......"


    crunch...


    The dilapidated door was pushed open, and someone came out one after another, staring at the city defense soldiers with some fear.


    "Please go to the gate of the city to gather." The city defense army continued to shout loudly.


    "Big sister, what is this going to do?" Yun Xin came out of the house, saw the familiar ice-haired woman, and rushed forward excitedly.


    Dianes raised her hand and rubbed the little girl''s head and explained, "This is to arrange a house for you."


    "Can I stay?" Yun Xin''s beautiful eyes gleamed.


    "Of course." Dianes smiled and nodded.


    "Then can''t I live in my own home?" Yun Xin looked back at his former home.


    Diane shook her head and whispered softly: "No, this city will be demolished."


    Xuanwu City only allows the existence of outer city and inner city.


    And the existence of Yutai City will only hinder these people from integrating into Xuanwu City and reduce their sense of belonging.


    "Well..." Yun Xin lowered his head.


    "In Xuanwu City, you can have a better life." Dianes patted the little **** the shoulder.


    "Hmm." Yun Xin raised his head and forced a smile that wasn''t pretty.


    She dodged her eyes, and asked shyly: "Sister, what do I need to do to get water and food?"


    A trace of distress flashed through Diane''s eyes, and she saw her former self in her body.


    She remembered that when she was a child, she and Qin Yu kept their breath in such a low voice, seeking all the hope of survival.


    She leaned down and whispered: "You are still young, I can send you to the orphanage, where you can eat and live there, and you can go to school first."


    "What is the orphanage?" Yun Xin opened her mouth slightly, and her eyes were full of curiosity.


    "There are many children like you, you will like it." Dianes said gently.


    "Well, then I''ll go to the orphanage." Yun Xin nodded vigorously, a pure smile on Qiao''s face.


    "By the way, big sister, I have something for you."


    The little girl remembered something, and ran to the house after a word.


    "Give me something?" Dianes tilted her head slightly, waiting curiously.


    Soon after, the little girl ran out happily again, holding a gray creature in her arms.


    Yunxin handed the creature in his arms forward, and said, "Big sister, this is for you."


    "What is this?" Dianes took the creature from the little girl''s hand in surprise.


    I started warmly, the hair looked dirty, and the hand felt surprisingly soft and smooth.


    Yun Xin said crisply: "This is Xiao Hui, I picked it up a few days ago."


    She originally wanted to raise it, after all, there is not much meat to eat.


    This is the most precious thing for girls, and only this can be repaid.


    "Little Gray?" Diane raised her brow.


    She pinched the fur on Xiao Hui''s back and neck and picked it up to look at it.


    Little Gray is not big, only the size of a palm, and has a fluffy tail, which looks like a squirrel on the earth.


    "The state is not very good." Dianes gently shook Xiao Hui in her hand and found that it was sluggish, as if she was seriously ill.


    She put Xiao Hui back into the girl''s arms, and said gently: "I will take you to the high ground later, and give Xiao Hui to Lord Mu Liang, he should like it."


    "Who is Lord Muliang?" Yun Xin blinked puzzled eyes.


    "City Lord Xuanwu." Diane explained casually.


    She commanded the city defense army, and summoned the citizens of Yutai City to the city gate as soon as possible.


    Yunxin is right next to Dianes, like a worm, wherever he goes.


    More than two hours later, all the talents in Yutai City gathered at the gate of the city.


    More than two thousand five hundred people stood together, all whispering guessing what would happen next.


    "be quiet."


    Diance stood in front of the crowd with a big loudspeaker and shouted: "This is Xuanwu City. The Lord of Xuanwu City saved you. I think you all know about it."


    "I know." In the crowd, the bold person responded.


    "Now you have two choices." Dianes raised her horn and shouted.


    The citizens of Yutai Castle looked at each other.


    "One is to leave Xuanwu City, we will send someone to send you out."


    Diance raised her voice a little, and shouted, "The second is to stay here and become a citizen of Xuanwu City."


    "Our house is here, where can we go if we leave?" someone hesitantly shouted.


    "Then you can choose to stay." Dianes replied casually.


    "Will there be water in Xuanwu City? How to trade?" Someone asked the most concerned question.


    "Of course there is water, and it''s free." Dianes said lightly.


    "Give us water for free?"


    Everyone was shocked, and then their faces were filled with suspicion, would Xuanwu City really be so kind?


    "Of course it''s free, Xuanwu City does not lack water." Dianes shrugged.


    "If this is true, that would be great." Many people have already begun to move.


    Dianes raised her horn and continued: "Only the citizens of Xuanwu City can enjoy free water. This is the generosity of the city lord to the citizens."


    "What about the food?" shouts came from the crowd.


    "Food can be exchanged for basalt coins." Dianes responded patiently.


    "What are Xuanwu coins?" Questions were thrown out one by one.


    "Xuanwu coins are the currency of Xuanwu City. You can use them to buy things you want, such as green vegetables, fruits, meat, etc., which can all be purchased with Xuanwu coins."


    Diane explained patiently.


    "Sister, how do I get the Xuanwu Coins?" Yun Xin gently pulled La Diansi''s sleeves and asked everyone present who wanted to know.

 Chapter 548：

    Diane put her hand on the little girl''s head, raising her eyes and shouting loudly: "It''s easy, you can get basalt coins for work."


    "Work?" Everyone was confused.


    "When you join Xuanwu City, you will naturally know these."


    Dianes looked around at the crowd and said calmly: "Now, those who want to leave stand up, and they can leave the city when it gets dark. 683"


    rush ¡«¡«


    The people whispered to each other in an uproar.


    After a while, no one chose to leave.


    They have had enough of life without water, and they are also grateful to Xuanwu City in their hearts.


    If there were no Xuanwu City, they would have died of thirst at home.


    For this reason, they are willing to believe that Xuanwu City is good.


    "Very well, now you go back and pack your things, and when the bell rings 14 times, you will come to the gate of the city with your bags."


    Dianes urged: "Someone will take you to where you live and then arrange your work."


    "Can''t you live here?" Someone screamed in astonishment.


    "Of course not, this place is too shabby, not suitable for living." Diane''s lips lifted slightly.


    The people looked at each other, turned around and left with suspicion, and returned to Yutai City.


    Before they left, Diane said lightly.


    "After the fifteenth bell rings, those who haven''t come out will be buried in the soil together with the city."


    From two to three in the afternoon, one hour is enough for them to get out of Yutai City.


    Her words caused an uproar, which made the hearts of some people who disapproved.


    Diance clapped her hands in satisfaction, turned her head to the little girl and said, "Let''s go, follow me to see Mu Liang."


    "Okay." Yun Xin obediently responded.


    She hugged Xiao Hui and followed Dianes away with her head back and forth one step at a time.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 608


    éïéïê¤ê¤......


    The octagonal fang beast pulled the carriage and ran on the main road from the outer city to the inner city.


    This is a small carriage specially made by Muliang. It is only three meters long and two meters wide, and it can be pulled by an octagonal fang beast.


    is for highland use, so they can travel back and forth between inner and outer cities.


    More accurately, it is convenient for Fox Fairy and Dianes.


    In the carriage, Dianes and Yun Xin sat face to face.


    Xiao Hui was nestled in the girl''s arms, her body trembling slightly, and she looked very bad.


    "Xiao Hui, are you okay?" Yun Xin stretched out his hand and gently stroked Xiao Hui''s back, trying to make it feel better.


    Xiao Hui still had his head buried, and his body was shaking, not daring to make a sound.


    "When you get to the high ground, let Master Muliang have a look." Dianes whispered.


    "Hmm." Yun Xin nodded weakly.


    She turned her head to look out of the car window, the earth and stone ground in her eyes, and the outer city wall can be vaguely seen in the distance.


    The carriage moved forward for more than half an hour before the inner city gate appeared in sight.


    Step on Step...


    The city defense army outside the carriage pulled the reins to slow down the carriage.


    "Please cooperate with the inspection of the city." At the gate of the inner city, the garrisoned city defense forces stretched out their hands to indicate.


    "It''s me." The windows opened and Diane showed her face.


    "Chief Dai, let go." The city defense army saluted respectfully and motioned to his men to open the roadblock.


    If there are no special circumstances, you need to be checked when entering the inner city.


    Of course, if you are an inner city resident, you can just show your ID when you enter or leave the inner city.


    Step on Step...


    The octagonal fang beast pulled the carriage through the city gate, drove into the inner city, and then continued to the high ground.


    "It''s so beautiful here!!" Yun Xin lay on the car window, her beautiful eyes shiningly looking at the green plants outside the car window.


    Dianes curled up her lips and smiled: "The heights are more beautiful."


    Yunxin looked back at Dianes, and asked innocently: "Big sister, is this heaven here?"


    Dianes was stunned, then she smiled and said, "You can think of this as heaven."


    "A lot of green plants!"


    Before reaching the high ground, only the little girl''s exclamation from time to time was left in the carriage.


    Step on Step...


    More than ten minutes later, the octagonal fang beast stopped in front of the high ground gate.


    The soldier acting as the coachman put down the reins and got out of the car, turned and opened the door of the car.


    "Here." Diane got off the carriage, turned around and picked up the little girl.


    Yunxin timidly took the Bingmou woman''s hand, and said timidly: "Big sister, is the city lord very fierce?"


    "No, don''t worry." Dianes chuckled softly, and the way Mu Liang was smiling softly appeared in her mind.


    She took the little girl''s hand and walked into the high ground.


    On the way up to the high ground, Yun Xin felt that a pair of eyes was not enough.


    She looked left and right, if Dianes wasn''t pulling her, maybe she wouldn''t be able to walk.


    The two took the transportation ladder to the eighth floor of the high ground and walked straight to the palace.


    Step on Step...


    "Master Muliang, are you there?" Dianes knocked on the study door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s gentle voice came.


    After receiving Mu Liang''s answer, Dianes took the little girl and pushed the door in.


    In the study, Mu Liang put down the small swing clock that was being made.


    Only one swing clock has been made now, and it is hung in the palace hall, and the little maid stares at it every day to check the time.


    Ten days have passed since the proofreading process.


    After observation, three days are a cycle. After three days, the time of the swing clock will slow down, and finally stop moving.


    After ¡¡¡¡, you need to manually move the pendulum to keep the clock running.


    Knowing the shortcomings of the swing clock, the next promotion of the swing clock can also come up with targeted solutions.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang sat up straight and glanced at the strange little girl with a timid face.


    "Hello, Lord of the City." Yun Xin hid behind the Bingmou woman, stiffly bending over to salute.


    "Sir, she is from Yutaicheng..." Dianes briefly introduced the little girl''s situation.


    "She is an orphan now." Mu Liang frowned.


    "Yeah, so I thought, could you let her go to the orphanage." Dianes nodded and asked.


    Muliang looked at the little girl up and down, and said calmly: "It''s okay to go to the orphanage."


    Dianes'' eyes flashed with joy, and she raised her hand to rub the little girl''s head, and said amusedly: "Don''t you hurry up, thank you Lord City Lord."


    Yun Xin''s expression was dumbfounded, only after being reminded by Dianes, did he come back to his senses.


    She respectfully bowed: "Thank you, Lord Santo."


    "My lord, the eldest sister said this is for you." Yun Xin walked forward in small steps and handed Xiao Hui in his arms to Mu Liang.


    Muliang raised his eyebrows, and looked at the dirty little gray in the little girl''s hands, with a suspicious look in his eyes.


    "Why are you so familiar..."


    He stretched out his hand, and reversed gravity to imprison Xiao Hui in his hand.


    Wow~~


    The water element condenses and envelops the gray creatures.


    The stream of water turned quickly, like a washing machine on the earth, scrubbing the fur on Xiao Hui''s body.


    Yun Xin widened his eyes, staring in astonishment.


    Wow~~


    The water flow above Muliang''s palm turned gray, and a lot of sand and dust can be seen in the water.


    "Sure enough." Mu Liang waved his hand, and the dirty water flew out of the study, wrapped in dust.


    On the palm of his hand, the washed little gray shivered, and the gray fur that had been all over his body turned white.


    "Hey, Xiao Hui has turned white." Yun Xin said in shock.


    Muliang stretched his hand along Xiao Hui''s hair, and said calmly: "The Liuli Beast is originally white, but it''s just a long time since it took a bath and the hair became dirty."


    "Eh, is this the Liuli Beast?" Dianes said in amazement.


    Muliang nodded calmly: "Well, Tier 1 Colored Glass Beast."


    When he saw Xiao Hui, he was familiar with it. After washing his hair, he was sure that it was Liuli Beast.


    "It turns out that Xiao Hui is a Liuli Beast..." Yun Xin bit his finger, his slender eyelashes trembling slightly.


    Muliang looked at the little girl and asked softly: "Can you tell me, where did you find it?"


    "Xiao Hui ran to the door by herself, and then she didn''t leave. I can only raise it." Yun Xin''s helpless tone was a little cute.


    Muliang asked in shock: "The Liuli Beast found you by himself?"


    "Yes." Yun Xin nodded obediently.


    "Originally there were Xiaobai and Xiaohong, but they were all taken by my brother to make a deal."


    Holding the corners of her clothes with her little hands, she said charmingly, "Xiao Hui was still hidden by me, so I was not found."


    "Xiao Bai and Xiao Hong?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    Yunxin tilted his head, recalled for a moment before saying: "Xiao Bai is as big as Xiao Hui, and my brother said it is Bai Sable..."


    "Ah, is it the spirit beast white mink?" Dianes''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    "That''s what my brother said." Yun Xin nodded.


    ".£àSable?" Mu Liang''s expression moved.


    Dianes asked in a crisp voice: "Do you not know about Bai Sable, Lord Lord?"


    "Let''s talk about it." Mu Liang put Xiao Hui on his leg, and subconsciously followed its hair.


    Diance explained in a serious tone: "Sable mink is a mutant spirit beast. It is rumored that it has spatial ability. It is precisely because of this that no one has caught it."


    "A mutant spirit beast with spatial ability!" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    If the white mink can be domesticated, is it possible to have spatial ability?


    Muliang asked quickly: "Do you know where Bai Sable is now?"


    "My elder brother only said that the deal was given to the merchants in the wasteland, and he didn''t say to whom the deal was made." Yun Xin said in a dastardly manner.

 Chapter 549：

    "This way..." Mu Liang''s face showed a pity.


    Diane Siping Mu Liang was very interested in spirit beasts, and asked quickly, "What is Xiaohong?"


    "Xiao Hong, I don''t know what it is. It is all red and has a pair of long ears." Yun Xin stretched out his hand and gestured.


    "They have long ears and they are all red..." Diane thought for a while, but didn''t guess what Xiao Hong was.


    Muliang looked thoughtful, tapped his fingers on the tabletop lightly, and asked: "You just said that Xiao Hong and Xiao Bai found you by themselves?"


    "Yeah, yes." Yun Xin nodded.


    "Are you the Awakened?" Mu Liang asked again.


    She suspects that the little girl is an awakener and possesses the awakening ability to ¡®attract spirit beasts¡¯.


    "It seems to be..." Yun Xin whispered.


    "Come out with me." Mu Liang stood up, put Xiao Hui on his shoulder, and walked out.


    Yunxin glanced at Dianes.


    Diane rubbed the little girl''s head, and said gently, "It''s okay, follow up."


    "Hmm." Yun Xin nodded obediently.


    The two followed Mu Liang and left the study, passing through the main hall to the back garden.


    ¸O¸O¸@......


    As soon as he stopped, a huge white figure appeared, and the seven-level colored glass beast appeared in front of Mu Liang.


    Diance was taken aback and took two steps back.


    à»à»¡«¡«


    Liuli Beast nuzzled Mu Liang''s hand coquettishly, and its three tails were wagging.


    "Haha, be good." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and rubbed the head of Liulimon, his plush touch made him love it.


    à»à»¡«¡«


    Liuli Beast stared at its colorful eyes and screamed aggrievedly.


    "I will visit you often from now on." Mu Liang understood that Liuli Beast was acting like a baby, and quickly calmed down.


    "Lord City Lord, is this also a Liuli Beast?" Diane said in amazement.


    "Well, level seven colored glass beast." Mu Liang replied casually.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. adjacent.


    Mime private 609


    "Good." Mu Liang put his hand on the head of the seven-level colored glaze beast, and fed one hundred evolution points.


    Liuli Beast shook its tail contentedly, half-squinted his eyes and snored a few times, like a cat that was so comfortable to be slapped.


    The next moment, its ears stood upright, and suddenly looked sideways at Yun Xin who was standing behind Dianes.


    Liuli Beast stared at the colorful glaze eyes, and stepped closer to the little girl.


    It leaned in front of the little girl, and the three fluffy tails swayed slowly, constantly sniffing the smell on her body.


    "What''s wrong?" Diane stood motionless, letting the Liuli Beast circle her and the little girl.


    Yunxin''s eyeballs moved with the movement of the Liuli Beast, and the fear of fear gradually disappeared.


    "Sure enough." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed.


    He felt Liulimon''s closeness to the little girl, and didn''t hate her.


    "Xiao Bai, come here." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and beckoned.


    à»à»¡«¡«


    Liulimon instantly broke away from the attention of the little girl, returned to Mu Liang''s side, and continued to rub his fluffy head against his arm.


    "Huh~~"


    Diane breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I found you a companion." Mu Liang handed Xiao Hui forward in his arms.


    Liuli Beast''s act of acting like a baby suddenly froze. Colorful Beast looked at Xiao Hui, leaned forward and sniffed 687, then raised its paw and poked its head gently.


    à»à»¡«¡«


    Liulimon shook his head vigorously, and his pure white hair shook like a water wave.


    "I dislike it too small?" Mu Liang could not help but laugh when he understood what the Liulimon passed.


    Muliang turned his head and said, "Diance, go pick a star fruit."


    "Okay." Dianes patted the little **** the shoulder, and walked towards the star tea tree.


    After a while, she picked the star fruit back and handed it to Mu Liang.


    "Eat." Mu Liang placed the star fruit in front of Xiao Hui.


    Little Liulimon raised his head and sniffed habitually, then bit on the star fruit and ate it.


    Just a short time, Xiao Hui will eat the star fruit.


    à»à»¡«¡«


    Xiao Hui became energetic and tidyed up his hair in his leisure time.


    Muliang looked at its swollen belly and poked his nose gently. He did not respond after eating the star fruit?


    Xiao Hui raised his head, staring at Mu Liang blankly.


    Dianes leaned forward and whispered: "It seems that its mental state is much better."


    à»à»¡«¡«


    The hair of the little Liuli beast stood upright. It fell from Mu Liang''s hand to the ground and began to roll and struggle on the ground.


    "It worked." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    "Xiao Hui?" Yun Xin exclaimed, hurriedly leaning forward to hug it.


    "It''s okay, just get through it." Mu Liang put his hand on the little girl''s shoulder.


    "Really?" Yun Xin asked nervously for verification.


    "Look at it and you''ll know." Mu Liang calmed down in a gentle voice.


    He is ready. If Little Liuli Beast can''t digest the energy of the star fruit, he will heal it with angelic tears.


    à»à»¡«¡«


    The little Liuli beast was rolling, and his body size was gradually getting bigger. From the size of two palms, it grew to half a meter long, and the tail behind him became thicker and longer.


    "Eh, eh, it''s getting bigger!" Yun Xin opened his mouth wide, and stepped on the spot in a puzzled way.


    "Second-order Liuli Beast." Mu Liang''s mouth raised.


    He could feel the strength of the little Liuli beast at this time, and he was not far from breaking through the third rank.


    If one more star fruit is eaten, the little Liuli beast should be able to evolve to Tier 3.


    Hum~~


    Xiao Hui shakes her body and shakes the dust off her hair.


    "Now, do you like it?" Mu Liang raised his eyes to look at the seventh-order colored glass beast.


    Liulimon stepped forward and sniffed Xiaohui again, and then unceremoniously slapped it to the ground with a paw, still disgusting.


    "Still too young?" Mu Liang''s eyes twitched.


    à»à»¡«¡«


    The seventh-order colored glaze beast nodded humanely, looking down on the little colored glaze beast, which was several times smaller than it.


    Muliang couldn''t laugh or cry, and gave a funny instruction: "Okay, then you have to take care of it."


    à»à»¡«¡«


    The seventh-order Liuli Beast shook his ears, turned around like his fate, and rolled up the little Liuli Beast with his tail, and then disappeared into the depths of the garden in a few jumps.


    "Xiao Hui..." Yun Xin raised his little hand and watched Xiao Hui''s departure with reluctance.


    Muliang smiled lightly, and said soothingly: "Don''t worry, it will be very comfortable afterwards."


    "Thank you, Lord City Lord." Yun Xin thanked him in a sensible manner.


    Dianes said crisply: "The Lord of the City, I will send her to the orphanage first."


    "No, she will live in the palace from now on, just study with Xiaolan and others." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Huh, is that okay?" Diane''s icy eyes lit up.


    In her opinion, living in a palace is definitely better than living in an orphanage, at least in terms of food.


    "Well, as long as you want, you can stay." Mu Liang nodded.


    The little girl possesses the awakening ability of ¡®Spirit Beast Affinity¡¯, which is of great use to Mu Liang and can be cultivated.


    "Are you willing?" Dianes looked at the little girl.


    Yunxin grasped each other with two small hands, and said softly, "I can do it wherever I am..."


    Muliang stretched out his hand and rubbed the little girl''s head, and said gently: "Then stay on the high ground. Be an ordinary maid and be treated the same as Xiaolan and the others."


    "Hmm, okay." Yun Xin tried to squeeze a smile.


    She had just arrived in the highlands for only half an hour, and she was still unfamiliar with this place. So many things happened and the little girl was still a little dizzy.


    Muliang smiled softly: "Xiao Hui is in the back garden. You can visit it later when you have time."


    "Thank you Lord City Lord." Yun Xin''s eyes were joyful, and he quickly saluted to express his gratitude.


    "Xiao Lan, take her down. You will take her to get acquainted with the palace first, and then arrange other work tomorrow." Mu Liang exhorted.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan who was waiting not far away replied respectfully.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the room first." She gestured.


    "Okay." Yun Xin glanced at Dianes, and followed Wei Youlan away a little bewildered.


    Muliang clapped his hands and asked casually, "How is the arrangement of Yutaicheng''s people?"


    "It has been notified, and those people will gather at the gate of the city in the afternoon for subsequent housing and work assignments." Dianes whispered.


    "If you are unfamiliar with work, you can ask Qinlan for help..." Mu Liang said, walking towards the palace.


    "I will solve it." Dianes shook her head and said seriously.


    "Hmm." Mu Liang nodded gently.


    He remembered something, and asked, "By the way, how is the training going on in the barracks?"


    Dianes thought for a while, and said respectfully: "The training of recruits has been somewhat effective."


    She has been busy with Yutai City for the past two days, and the barracks have not been there for two days.


    "Well, I''ll go to the barracks." Mu Liang walked into the palace with his hands behind his back.


    The barracks will be one of the most important forces in the future to deal with the virtual ghost tide.


    Buff, who was guarding not far away, walked away when he heard the words, and went to prepare the carriage for Mu Liang to go out.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 610

 Chapter 550：

    "Muliang-sama, where are you going?" Alina and Yan Bing walked into the eighth floor of the high ground and noticed the carriage that was ready.


    The two of them have spent most of the past few days at the Thousand Thorns Pass, helping to train air force recruits.


    Today is because the training of the Air Force is on the right track, and there is no need to stare at it every day. The two talents come back to the high ground.


    "Master Muliang is going to the barracks." Buff answered softly.


    "Do you want to go together?" Mu Liang walked out of the palace wearing a silkworm-silk uniform.


    This dress is made by Xiaomi, and the fabric is made of colorful silk.


    "Well, we haven''t been to the barracks yet." Alina nodded without hesitation.


    "Go." Yan Bing responded coldly.


    "Let''s go then." Mu Liang boarded the carriage.


    Buff reached out and closed the car door, and then sat outside the car door.


    à»à»¡«¡«


    The moon wolf pulling the cart got up and howled, and then drove the cart and ran down the road down the mountain.


    Step on Step...


    The highland guard hurriedly followed, Alina and Yanbing guarded both sides of the carriage and left the highland together.


    Moonwolf travels, and the city residents consciously avoid it.


    "The Lord of the City is really hard. I have to visit every day."


    "......"


    The citizens watched the moon wolf pulling the carriage and drove towards the inner city gate.


    When leaving the inner city, a barrenness came into the sight of everyone.


    Muliang looked out through the car window. Since the land has not yet been cultivated, it is still barren.


    "When will the green plants be planted?" He sighed softly.


    If you want to plant the outer city full of green plants, the fastest way is to evolve the star tea tree to tenth level.


    Thinking of this, Mu Liang thought, and opened his four-dimensional attribute panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 1391.2. Speed: 1373.3.


    Strength: 1372.6. Spirit: 1389.5.


    Life span: 24 years/15,331 years.


    Taming point: 2230. Evolution point: 58221,8294.


    Ability: Gravity Field (Level 10), Juli (Level 7).


    ...Hide...


    Taming the Beast: Rock Tortoise ¡¤ Talent: Gravity Field (Level 10).


    Giant Clamp Ant¡¤Talent: Juli (Level 7)


    ...Hidden...


    "There is still more than 400 million evolution points left." Mu Liang smacked his tongue.


    There is still a long way to go to gather the next billion evolution points.


    He was thinking, after arriving at Utu City tomorrow, will he have the opportunity to gather more than 400 million evolution points?


    On both sides of the carriage, Alina and Yan Bing are chatting.


    "The inner city is better." Alina sighed sincerely.


    "Yeah." Yan Bing nodded nonchalantly.


    Alina grabbed the long pink hair that was fluttering in the wind, and said crisply: "But then, if the outer city can be planted with green plants, it will be even more beautiful."


    Yanbing glanced at the car window upon hearing this, and upon appointment, he could see Mu Liang''s eyes closed and rested.


    Twenty minutes later, Moonwolf slowly drove into the barracks with a carriage.


    Qin Yu, who was notified, was already waiting at the gate of the barracks.


    "Master Muliang, the barracks are here." Buff reached out and opened the door of the carriage, then cleverly guarded the side.


    Muliang got out of the car, Alina and Yan Bing followed him from left to right.


    "Sir." Qin Yu respectfully gave a military salute.


    "How is the training going?" Mu Liang asked casually.


    Qin Yu whispered: "Everything went smoothly, and all the training items set up were up to standard."


    "Where are the recruits?" Mu Liang glanced at the training ground in the distance, where there was no one.


    "My Lord City Lord, it''s lunch break now." Qin Yu reminded.


    Muliang heard the words and asked, "Have you ever practiced in an emergency assembly?"


    "I have practiced." Qin Yu responded.


    As soon as she finished her words, she understood Mu Liang''s meaning, and simply turned her head and shouted: "Assemble urgently, Tegen, you go and beat the war drum."


    "Yes." Tegen replied respectfully, then turned around and ran towards the War Drum Tower on the fence of the barracks.


    "Taigen?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    If he remembers correctly, Tegen is Tecoco¡¯s father. Like the Variety Witch, he was once a ¡®prisoner¡¯.


    "He is my deputy now." Qin Yu explained.


    Tegen originally worked in a pottery workshop in a commercial street. Later, because of Tecoco¡¯s request, Mu Liang asked Si Sari to evaluate him.


    It now appears that he has passed the examination and successfully entered the barracks.


    "How do you feel about people?" Mu Liang asked casually.


    "It''s still clever, and the strength is not low, you can use it." Qin Yu nodded seriously.


    "That''s good." Mu Liang nodded, still trusting Qin Yu''s judgment in his heart.


    ßËßËßË¡«¡«


    Soon, the loud drums resounded through the entire barracks.


    "Two minutes." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Buff quickly opened the bag he carried, took out a ¡®two-minute¡¯ hourglass and dragged it in his palm, standing in a position where Mu Liang could see it.


    Qin Yu looked serious and looked towards the dormitory area.


    She was a little nervous, and hoped that the three thousand recruits would not let herself down, let alone Mu Liang.


    ¡¤0 Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At this time in the dormitory, the recruits who were taking a nap were awakened by the sound of war drums.


    Some of the recruits reflexively turned over and went directly to the ground, and moved quickly to put on their clothes.


    "Get up quickly, it''s an urgent assembly instruction!"


    The urging voice was louder than once.


    "Get up, one person will be punished for being late and the whole team will be punished.


    "Move faster, only two minutes."


    "......"


    There was a mess in the dormitory. The recruits wore training uniforms in a hurry, and some ran out while wearing them.


    "Heaven, it''s the Lord of the City!"


    Some recruits saw Mu Liang beside the training field through the window, and suddenly screamed.


    The shout directly made all the recruits feel ashamed, and their actions in clothes and shoes were doubled.


    .....................


    Step on Step...


    The recruits hurried downstairs and lined up on the training ground with their memory.


    Muliang glanced at the hourglass, and Liulisha had leaked five-sixths of it.


    "Everyone has, start reporting." Qin Yu shouted with a serious face.


    "Yes, start counting, one...two... one hundred."


    Repeated numbers sounded one after another, and the three thousand recruits were divided into thirty teams, each with one hundred people.


    The count from one to a hundred was repeated thirty times.


    "Report, the number one team should have a hundred people, in fact there are 100 people."


    "Report, the number two team should have a hundred people..."


    "......"


    The captain of the team loudly reported the situation.


    Yanbing and Alina looked at each other, and they were surprised. The recruits can be trained to be like this in a short period of time, which is already very good.


    "Three thousand recruits, all are here." Qin Yu sideways made a military salute to Mu Liang.


    "Well, not bad." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    Before the recruits showed joy on their faces, they heard the next words that made their scalp numb.


    Muliang turned his head and said calmly: "Yanbing, take a few people to check the house."


    "Yes." Yan Bing nodded in response.


    With a wave of her hand, she left with the four highland guards, and went straight to the dormitory where the recruits came out.


    The three thousand recruits had unpredictable expressions, and they resisted screaming, standing straight on the spot, not daring to move.


    It was an emergency assembly just now, and the dormitory area was in a mess. Now I check the housework, I''m afraid I will be fined until my legs are weak.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. also.


    Mime private 611


    ticking...


    Three thousand recruits stood upright, and a small number of people were already sweating on their foreheads and palms.


    How can I be punished if I fail to pass the housekeeping?


    "..." Qin Yu twitched the corner of his mouth.


    Muliang looked at Qin Yu and asked, "What is the training in the afternoon?"


    "Weight-bearing long-distance running training." Qin Yu responded without thinking.


    She spoke, and asked in a guessing tone: "Do you want to start training now?"


    "Don''t worry." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    He raised his eyes to look at the three thousand recruits, and said in a serious tone: "Everyone has it, Zha Mabu."


    "Yes!"


    Three thousand recruits heard the instruction, conditioned to step down and squat, and the movement was standard.


    "The execution is not bad." Mu Liang nodded.


    He estimated the time, quietly watching the recruits straddle their horses.


    One minute passed, two minutes passed, and three minutes passed.

 Chapter 551：

    Some of the recruits were already unstable and began to shake in place.


    As time continued to elapse, some people fell on the ground one after another, their legs were sore and trembling.


    "Four minutes, too weak." Mu Liang frowned.


    Five minutes later, no one of the three thousand recruits can continue to keep their horses.


    Qin Yu nodded silently and said, "I will strengthen training later."


    "Prepare for push-ups." Mu Liang said calmly.


    rush ¡«¡«


    Three thousand recruits did not dare to slack off, and hurriedly fell on all fours.


    "One...two...three..." Alina said coldly.


    Alina''s ability to control training is still very powerful.


    The recruits were doing push-ups laboriously. In front of Mu Liang, their movements were of unprecedented standards, and they straightened their arms every time before moving on to the next.


    "One hundred and fifty-two!" After Alina reported the last count, the recruit had already lay down.


    Three thousand recruits, the strongest can only do 152 push-ups.


    "huhuhu~~"


    The three thousand recruits panted, and reluctantly got up from the ground, moving their limbs to relax their muscles.


    The methods of relaxing muscles are all written in the training manual.


    "Are all the kidneys weak?" Mu Liang''s eyes were dissatisfied, and the recruits were not good at their physique.


    "What does kidney deficiency mean?" Qin Yu blinked his puzzled blue eyes.


    "......"


    Muliang''s eyes jumped, and he casually explained: "It means that the body is not good."


    Step on Step...


    Yanbing returned with the highland guards after checking the internal affairs.


    She reported in a cold voice: "Master Muliang, the house is in a mess, and it can only be counted as Grade C."


    All ratings in the barracks are divided into four grades, namely A, B, C, D.


    Grade A is the best, and Grade D is the worst.


    "Crap!"


    This is the first thought in the mind of the three thousand recruits.


    Grade C housekeeping assessment, that would be punished.


    "Class C..." Qin Yu sighed inwardly, but fortunately, the housekeeping was not the worst.


    "How to punish?" Mu Liang looked at Qin Yu, with an attitude of your decision.


    "..." Qin Yu glanced at the three thousand recruits, ignoring their pleading eyes.


    Her red lips lightly lifted, and she said coldly: "Double the training in the afternoon."


    Three thousand recruits wailed in their hearts, and the training was doubled. They were destined to be exhausted and collapsed at night.


    "Well, that''s it." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    Qin Yu raised her eyes and said with a serious face: "Now I''ll give you ten minutes, go back and organize the housework and gather again. If the rating is not Grade A, the training in the afternoon will be tripled."


    "Yes!!"


    The three thousand recruits trembled and turned and ran to the dormitory area.


    "Sir, is there anything else?" Qin Yu asked softly.


    "I came to the barracks this time, mainly to build a gravity training field." Mu Liang responded indifferently.


    "Gravity training ground?" Qin Yu said in surprise.


    Muliang didn''t explain too much, and acted directly.


    "Get up!" He let out a sullen cry.


    Boom! !


    The ground vibrated, and four 300-meter-wide walls stood on the ground, and stopped after reaching a height of ten meters.


    "What is this going to do?" Alina whispered.


    Muliang stepped into the inner space surrounded by four walls.


    Following his thoughts, the 300-meter-wide square area was equally divided into quarters, forming a "Tian" shape, with each area 150 meters wide.


    "Double gravity!" Mu Liang stood still in the first area, raising his hand to make a downward pressure.


    Hum~~


    Invisible forces spread out, and the area of ??gravity enveloped the area under Mu Liang''s feet, permanently changing the gravity of this area.


    Qinyu, Alina and others walked in, and suddenly felt that their bodies sank, as if they were pressing on someone.


    "Hey, my body has become so heavy." Alina said in astonishment.


    She lowered her pink eyes and stared in front of her... It seemed more or less cumbersome at this time.


    "This is a double gravity training ground, which can play a role in assisting training. 0" Mu Liang turned around and said calmly.


    If recruits can adapt to the environment of the gravity training field, the efficiency of physical training will be much higher.


    "A good place." Qin Yu''s blue eyes shone.


    With the gravity training field, recruits will no longer have to carry a big stone in the way after training.


    "In the future, physical training will be carried out in the gravity training field." Mu Liang asked.


    The initial training of new recruits is centered on physical fitness.


    After the recruit period, he will conduct shooting, riding charge and other training.


    "I see." Qin Yu nodded seriously.


    Muliang walked to the next area and used the same method to transform it into a double gravity training field.


    The remaining two areas are three-fold gravity and four-fold gravity training grounds.


    Qin Yu walked into the double gravity training ground and moved forward with ease.


    Alina and Yan Bing are the same.


    Ghost Special Forces are strictly trained, and double gravity has little effect on them.


    A few women walked into the triple gravity training field and the quadruple gravity training field.


    Qin Yu is still calm, the thunder armor on her body offset most of the gravity, making her a lot easier.


    "Four times the gravity is still a bit difficult." Alina murmured.


    "Master Muliang, is the quadruple gravity training field the strongest?" Yan Bingqing asked coldly.


    "After the recruits can adapt to four times the gravity, let''s upgrade later." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "These quadruple gravity training grounds are enough for them to suffer for a few months." Alina gloated at 2.3 misfortune.


    She was trained with such a heavy load back then.


    Four times the gravity is very easy for the ghost special forces, but for three thousand recruits, it is a big deal.


    "I will build a new training ground on the sixth floor of the high ground." Mu Liang glanced at the pink-haired woman, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Uh, how much gravity?" Alina gave a stiff smile.


    Muliang curled up the corners of his lips and said calmly: "Based on five times the gravity, there is no ceiling."


    "...Okay." Alina slumped her head, she was about to resume her hard training life again.


    "Blood Moon Void Ghost Tide is coming, you must improve your strength as soon as possible." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes!" Alina and Yan Bing trembled in their hearts, and quickly nodded seriously.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 612


    ßËßËßË¡«¡«


    The melodious bell rang, and it stopped after 14 tones, and the lingering sound lingered in the outer city.


    As the bell rang, at the gate of Yutai City, people came out with large bags and small bags one after another.


    Diane waited with a city defense army.


    "Please come forward and cooperate with the registration." The city defense army shouted loudly.


    "Do you still need to register?" The city residents became restless.


    "This is for the convenience of the next assignment." Diane explained quietly.


    "It turned out to be like this!"


    City residents stepped forward to register their personal information.


    "It is an advance notice from a family that can arrange for you to live together." The city defense army in charge of registration kept vocalizing reminders.


    "The three of us belong to the same family."


    "I am alone......"


    Yutai city gate gradually became lively.


    As time passed, more and more people came out of the city, and the number of registered people gradually increased.


    ßËßËßË¡«¡«


    The bell rang again, this time it rang fifteen times.


    "It''s three o''clock, count the number of people." Diane said with her head sideways.


    "Yes." The city defense army in charge of registration respectfully responded.


    He turned to the first page of the registration book and began to count the number of people registered. 10


    Ten minutes later, the registrar respectfully reported: "Chief Dai, the number of registered persons is 2,456."


    "More than two thousand four hundred people, they should have all come out..." Dianes looked towards Yutai City, but saw no one on the street.


    She turned her head and asked, "How long has it been since no one has registered?"


    "Chief Dai, no newcomers have come to register for fifteen minutes." The registration officer reported.


    "Well, then everyone should have come out." Dianes nodded slowly.


    She glanced at everyone present, and shouted solemnly: "It''s all quiet, then I will take you to where you live."


    "Okay." The bold man responded.


    "Come with me." The city defense army shouted.


    The city defense army walked ahead and led the way, and the city residents hurriedly followed.


    Walking on the main road of the outer city, the surrounding area is deserted.


    "Where are you going?" someone couldn''t help but ask.


    "New place of residence." Dianes responded casually.


    As for the new place of residence, naturally it will not be an inner city.


    And those who enter Xuanwu City in the future will rarely have the opportunity to live in the inner city, and will only be arranged in the outer city.


    Just like that, everyone walked for more than an hour before a crossroad appeared on the main road.


    Not far from the intersection, there is a half-meter-high platform with a sign next to it that says ¡®Crossroad Station No. 6¡¯.

 Chapter 552：

    "Crossroad Station No. 6, what is this place?" the city dweller asked in confusion.


    "This is the station. When you have the opportunity to go to the inner city or the business district in the future, you can come here to wait for the passenger carriage." Diane explained casually.


    The main road from Inner City to Wengcheng is very long, with a total of six intersections, so a total of six stations have been set up.


    ''No. 6 Crossroads Station'' is closest to Wengcheng, and''No. 1 Crossroads Station'' is closer to the inner city.


    At present, only No. 1''Crossroads Station'' is put into use, because it leads to the workshop area and the breeding farm, and there are many workers coming and going every day.


    The citizens nodded seemingly.


    Everyone continued to move forward and came to the crossroads, where there was also a stone monument.


    The stele is inscribed with instructions.


    under the straight arrow, it says ¡®to the Wengcheng/commercial district¡¯.


    Down the left arrow, it reads "To Yutai Town".


    There is a blank space under the right arrow, which means that no planning has been made yet.


    "Yutai Town?"


    The literate Yutaicheng people were shocked and looked at Dianes again.


    "Yutai Town is where you will live in the future." Dianes explained.


    Yutai Town is an experimental simulation area newly developed by Muliang. The model is like the ¡°town¡± of the earth, and there are ¡°villages¡± below.


    "Let''s go, it''s late." Dianes shouted with a wave.


    "Let''s go, it will take more than half an hour to get there." The city defense soldiers urged.


    The people of the city looked at each other, and finally had to step forward to keep up, curious and anxious in their hearts.


    After half an hour, the huge gate of the archway appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The ¡¡¡¡ archway has an antique shape and is made by Muliang with reference to the characteristics of the earth¡¯s hometown and used as a boundary division.


    On the archway, there are three characters "Yutai Town" written in bright red.


    Similarly, the glazed barrier also covers the entire Yutai Village, and the entrance and exit are the gates of the archway.


    "It seems to be very good." Someone was already excited.


    Behind the gate of the archway, there are independent two-story buildings, separated by about five meters.


    "Come in." Dianes waved her hand and walked into the torii gate first.


    Step on Step...


    The citizens of the city walked into Yutai Town with curiosity.


    "This is Yitai Village, you can live in..." Dianes wrinkled her brows, her words were lost for a while.


    How many people can live in Yitai Village?


    éïéïê¤ê¤......


    At this time, a familiar voice came from outside the gate of the archway.


    The octagonal fang beast appeared pulling a carriage, and it was Yao Er who drove it.


    "Yao''er?" Dianes''s icy eyes lit up.


    "Stop." Yao Er pulled the reins to stop the octagonal tusk beast.


    à»à»¡«¡«


    The carriage stopped outside the gate of the archway, and the city residents looked sideways curiously.


    The little maid jumped out of the car and reached out to open the car door.


    An elegant figure appeared, stepping on the ladder fixed next to the carriage and descending to the ground.


    "Sister Diance, do you need my help?" Yueqinlan asked with a smile.


    She rushed to the city as soon as she was done with things in the inner city, so she was really worried.


    Dianthus was temporarily arrested by Mu Liang to settle in Yutai City residents, and she didn''t understand many things.


    690¡¡ "Master Qinlan, you just came here." Dianes let out a long breath.


    "What''s the problem?" Yue Qinlan came to the Qingfa woman with a graceful gait.


    Diance asked awkwardly: "Master Qinlan, how many people can live in this Tai Village?"


    "Just call me Qinlan." Yue Qinlan raised the corners of her lips and corrected.


    "Okay... Sister Qinlan?" Dianes changed her mouth in embarrassment.


    "Yeah." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Looking at the people of Dianes, she said clearly: "There are five villages in Yutai Town, and each village can live 500 people."


    Dianes suddenly nodded and said: "Then I will arrange it according to the order on the registration form."


    "Well, that''s it." Yue Qinlan nodded with a smile.


    Dianes handed the registration form to her subordinates and began to arrange for the city residents to choose a house to live in.


    The person who has selected the house will register again to facilitate the production of the ID card later.


    "It''s hard for you." Yue Qinlan whispered.


    Because of the fifth transformation of Xuanwu City, she is busier than ever.


    Otherwise, things like people''s livelihood are arranged by her.


    "There is nothing wrong with the three-pass fortress anyway." Dianes smiled.


    Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes, and said gracefully: "I will arrive in Yutu City tomorrow, and you will be busy too."


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 613


    The people from Yutai City choose the houses to live in.


    crunch...


    The door of the house was pushed open, and a man from Yutaicheng walked into the house. The first floor is a pattern of one room, one living room, one bathroom and one kitchen.


    The house is equipped with tap water, which is drawn from the inner city by glazed pipes.


    Other than that, there is nothing else in the house.


    "Should I only live in such a big house?" The man widened his eyes and looked sideways at the staff who arranged the house.


    "Yes." The staff nodded.


    "It''s great, this will be my home from now on." The man shouted in excitement, and happily went to every room to check.


    The second floor is a layout of two rooms and one living room. The area is not large, but it is enough.


    The staff took out the registration book and wrote the house number under the man¡¯s personal information.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yue Qinlan turned her head and asked, "Did you talk about farming?"


    Diane patted her head lightly, and said awkwardly, "Not yet."


    "Then leave it to me next." Yue Qinlan smiled.


    "Okay." Dianes let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s okay to let her fight, but it would be too difficult for her to manage people''s livelihood matters.


    Happiness! !


    Yue Qinlan raised his hand and patted a few palms, attracting the city''s attention.


    She raised her voice a bit and shouted: "Everyone is coming around, I have something to say."


    "Who are you?" the people asked in confusion.


    "I am the clerk of Xuanwu City." Yue Qinlan explained casually.


    "What is the clerk?" The people looked at each other.


    Yue Qinlan opened the notepad and said in a crisp voice: "Be quiet, what I want to say next is related to your future food and clothing problems."


    As soon as these words came out, the people all subconsciously silenced and looked at the elegant woman earnestly.


    "You live here, Xuanwu City will provide free water and free houses, but you have to solve the food and clothing problem by yourself." Yue Qinlan looked around everyone.


    "Do you want us to hunt?" A question came from the crowd.


    Yue Qinlan shook his head and said calmly: "No, I just need you to open up wasteland and plant green vegetables."


    rush ¡«¡«


    Everyone was in an uproar upon hearing the words, and the discussion became louder and louder.


    "My clerk, we heard that right, do you want us to grow green vegetables?" The sound of astonishment continued.


    "Don''t be kidding, how can we grow green vegetables..."


    "Yeah, we are just ordinary people, who don''t grow green vegetables."


    The people shook their heads one after another, with a non-joking attitude.


    green vegetables, many people have never eaten green vegetables since they were born, let alone let them plant it, it is normal not to believe it.


    "I said yes, you can." Yue Qinlan embraced her in front of her arms.


    "We will provide the first batch of green vegetable seeds free of charge."


    She said with a serious face: "You only need to plant according to the method I gave, and manage the farmland according to the standards, and you can grow green vegetables."


    The noisy discussion lowered, and someone suspiciously asked, "Is there such a good thing?"


    Yue Qinlan raised her aqua blue eyes, and said calmly: "The first time you plant green vegetables, someone will come to teach you how to grow them. It''s not as difficult as you think."


    "It''s so good, I always feel unreal..." The vigilant city dweller doubted it.


    "Yeah, this is great for us too."


    Questions came from the crowd: "Then we don''t need to pay anything?"


    "Of course not." Yue Qinlan almost couldn''t resist the urge to roll her eyes.


    In Mu Liang''s words, there is no free lunch in the world. You have to pay whatever you want.


    She cleared her throat and said elegantly, "When you harvest the green vegetables, you have to hand in 50% to Xuanwu City."


    "Fifty percent turned in!!" The people exclaimed, again in an uproar.


    "It turned out to be like this..." Dianes nodded thoughtfully, understanding the elegant woman''s plan.


    Rather than providing people with food for free, it is better for them to grow their own food and to be self-sufficient and adequate.


    Yue Qinlan said in a light tone: "Provide you with water, seedlings, and planting methods. You should know that it is not much to hand in 50%."


    Her words calmed everyone on the scene, and they all understood after thinking about it.


    The free ones are the most disturbing. Handing in 50% of the rewards can make them feel at ease.


    "Does the leftover green vegetables belong to me?" the bold man asked loudly.


    Yue Qinlan closed the notepad and said calmly: "You can keep the remaining green vegetables for your own consumption, or you can trade to the''Agricultural Management Department''."


    Department of Agriculture Management?


    has a new name, which puzzled everyone present.


    "Sister Qinlan, what is the Department of Agricultural Management?" Dianes asked curiously.


    Yue Qinlan explained: "The Agricultural Management Department is just like the Inner City Management Bureau. It is a management office set up by Muliang, but the Agricultural Management Department is mainly responsible for all agricultural affairs.


    Agricultural Management Department is a new organization that Muliang will set up to manage farmland and purchase green vegetables grown in farmland outside the city.

 Chapter 553：

    "It turned out to be so." Diane''s red lips opened slightly.


    "I suggest that the green vegetables you can''t finish eating can be sold to the Department of Agriculture Management, and they will buy them at the market price of Xuanwu City."


    Yue Qinlan suggested in an elegant tone: "This way you can have basalt coins and you can go to the market to buy the daily necessities you need."


    "The question is, what do we eat before the green vegetables are grown?" A new citizen asked a question.


    "Before the green vegetables are harvested, Xuanwu City will provide you with food until you can support yourself." Yue Qinlan obviously thought of this too.


    She took two steps with a graceful gait, and said calmly: "Before that, the green plants that were planted had a 70% turnover ratio."


    The 20% of the green plants that are overcharged are regarded as food expenses.


    "By the way, I remind you that the green vegetables grown can only be traded to the Department of Agriculture Management, and foreign trade is strictly prohibited, otherwise they will be driven out of Xuanwu City." Yue Qinlan reminded in a light tone.


    "I see." The city people trembled, and they were unwilling to leave here.


    After experiencing the pain of not having water, how could I easily give up the daily life of free water?


    Yue Qinlan said elegantly: "Today, take a good rest. Tomorrow someone will take you to the farmland and teach you how to cultivate the land and grow green vegetables."


    "Okay." The city residents responded sparsely.


    "It''s amazing." Diane was amazed in her heart, admiring the elegant woman''s ability to handle affairs.


    "I will leave the rest to you, I have to go back to the high ground to report to Muliang." Yue Qinlan said with his head tilted gracefully.


    Diane nodded and said: "Okay, sister Qinlan, let''s go back first."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan smiled slightly.


    She turned into the carriage, Yao''er flicked the rein, drove the car around, and departed the way she had come.


    "The rest will come with me and take you to''Ertai Village''." Dianes waved.


    Yitai Village is full, and the rest of the people can only live in Ertai Village, Santai Village and Sitai Village.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . mad.


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 614


    Highland, in the study.


    Click, click~~


    Muliang picked up the gear and put it into the buckle reserved for the swing clock. The two gears were buckled together and fixed to each other.


    Mino sat aside, lying on the table with both hands, tilting his head and looking seriously.


    She blinked her blue eyes and asked in a small voice: "Mu Liang, can I put this pendulum in again, is it all right?"


    "Well, smart." Mu Liang casually praised.


    He picked up the pendulum made of crystal, hung it carefully on the gear joint, and fastened the buckles together.


    After installing the pendulum, move it gently.


    Click click~~


    The pendulum swayed from side to side, making a crisp ¡®click¡¯ sound with rhythm.


    The second hand on the dial jumped and moved.


    "Okay." Mu Liang clapped his hands and closed the case of the swing clock.


    The new swing clock is relatively small, only thirty centimeters high, and it looks like a long-eared rabbit. As the pendulum swings, the ears will also shake slightly.


    "It''s amazing..." Mino''s eyes gleamed, and he straightened up quickly, lifting the swinging clock carefully.


    This is specially made by Mu Liang for the rabbit-eared girl. It can be hung in her room and can be seen at a glance at the time of the day. There is no need to go to the main hall to check the time.


    Muliang rubbed I rubbed the fluffy ears of the girl with rabbit ears, and said gently: "Just calibrate the time every three days."


    "Yeah." Mino nodded tenderly, playing with the swinging clock indulgently.


    squeak...


    The study door was pushed open.


    "Muliang, we will arrive at Yutu City in about two hours."


    Liyue walked into the study room, saw the girl with rabbit ears, stepped on her feet, and walked to Mu Liang''s side naturally.


    "Well 690, are the city defense forces ready?" Mu Liang nodded and asked.


    Liyue nodded and said softly: "Qin Yu and Diane have been notified, and they are ready to meet the enemy."


    Yutu City is a great city for thieves, and they came with the intention of inquiring about crimes.


    may cause conflict, and that gave Mu Liang another chance to train.


    "Where is the air force?" Mu Liang asked again.


    "Feiyan and Hibeki are also ready, ready for air support at any time." Riyue replied softly.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang responded with satisfaction.


    Minuo asked in a low voice, "Muliang, is this going to go to war?"


    "It''s just possible." Mu Liang smiled softly.


    If there is no war, it depends on the attitude of Yutucheng.


    If Yutucheng handed over Yumeng and Yutian, and then returned the crystal fish to compensate for mental damage and lost work, there would be no need to go to war.


    Liyue whispered: "With the atmosphere of Tucheng, it is very likely to go to war."


    "The opera house can''t be open..." Mino pursed his lips and muttered.


    "There will be a chance to open business." Mu Liang smiled.


    He reached out and rubbed the frown of the girl with rabbit ears, knowing that the girl wanted to earn more beast spar.


    "Yeah, I''ll practice singing again." Mino nodded with a smile.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang responded with a gentle voice.


    The girl with rabbit ears stood up and left the study with the swinging clock.


    crunch...


    The study door closed.


    Muliang retracted his gaze, turned his head and asked, "How is the investigation about the mysterious green plants in Utu City?"


    "There is too little news so far." Riyue slowly shook her head.


    The rock tortoise is always on the move, and the Xuanwu only goes out once every seven days. There are too few sources to find useful information.


    Muliang stretched out his hand to the silver-haired girl: "Then wait until you arrive at Yutu City, and then sneak in and look for it."


    "Well, leave it to me." Liyue''s silver-white eyes flashed, and she put her hand on Mu Liang''s hand.


    Muliang gently moved her hand and let the silver-haired girl sit on her legs.


    "be safe."


    He said in a serious tone: "Remember, you are more important than green plants."


    "Okay." Riyue nodded softly, and the softness in my heart was touched.


    "By the way, how about the training of the air force?" Mu Liang placed his chin on the girl''s shoulder, and a faint fragrance could be smelled in the breath.


    "Very smoothly, the training has entered the second stage." Liyue''s eyes dodged a bit, and the words she said were a bit erratic.


    Muliang nodded slowly, and said in a gentle voice: "Well, remember that it''s better to go for nothing."


    The training of the air force is controlled by the captains of the four ghost special forces, which makes Mu Liang very relieved.


    "Hmm..." Riyue missed a beat in her heartbeat, her slender waist was tightened by someone, and her heartbeat got closer and closer.


    "Muliang, I''m going to make preparations..." Liyue''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and her voice was vague.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang let go of his hand reluctantly.


    Rizuki stood up straight, breathing smoothly.


    There was a blush on her pretty face, and she whispered softly, "I will come to you when I''m done."


    Muliang said gently: "You call Xue Ji, she has been to Yutu City, let her cooperate with you in the task."


    The Variety Witch has been to Yutu City, which she said herself.


    She is also a non-staff member of the Ghost Special Forces, and it is her duty to cooperate with the Ghost Special Forces to perform tasks.


    "She doesn''t have a ghost armor yet. It would be dangerous to follow me to Control Tucheng." Liyue said softly.


    Mu Liang squeezed the silver-haired girl''s hand and explained: "The studio has a new set of ghost armor, so let her wear it."


    The new ghost armor was made by him in time. It was originally for emergency use, and it was considered as a spare spirit weapon.


    "Okay." Liyue was relieved after hearing the words.


    "Well, let''s go." The corner of Mu Liang''s mouth lifted.


    Liyue clenched her fist with a small hand, and leaned down like a courage, leaving a moist look on Mu Liang''s face.


    She then put on the helmet and went directly into invisibility.


    "Ah..." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly, feeling very happy today.


    crunch...


    The study door was opened and then closed again.


    .........


    On the other side, Yutucheng.


    Yutu City was built on the hillside, covering an area much larger than the average big city, and it is equivalent to the eighth-level rock tortoise.


    The height of the city wall is about eight or nine meters on average, and the city wall is much stronger than most major cities.


    This big city built by thieves has a resident population of about 70,000, and many gangsters with unfamiliar names are here.


    Yutu City is built on the hillside, and the city lord¡¯s mansion is set up on the top of the hill, controlled by the family of thieves, Yu.


    The high-levels of Yutucheng are all direct figures of the Yu family, and the city lord is the contemporary patriarch of the Yu family, and is also an eighth-level high-level powerhouse.


    It is precisely because of his strength that Yutu City can stand tall on this land.


    At this time in the backyard of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Yu Shi looked at a green plant in the small puddle with worry.


    The small puddle is not big, only two meters wide and only half a meter deep.


    In this small puddle, two palm-sized green leaves grow on the surface of the water.


    If you look closely, you can also see that there are stalks under the leaves, which are growing from the bottom of the water.


    There is a pink flower bud between the two green leaves, only half the size of a fist, and it looks like it is about to wither.


    Wow~~


    The surface of the water rippled, a small crystal fish emerged from the water, and a water arrow shot at the rain stone.


    "Come again." Yu Shi tugged at the corner of his mouth, and raised his hand to easily block the water arrow without hurting him at all.


    With his eighth-level advanced strength, how could the crystal fish¡¯s attack hurt him?


    Wow~~


    The crystal fish plunged into the water and continued to hide under the green leaves.


    Yu Shi grinned, helpless and angry with the crystal fish.


    The crystal fish was caught by his subordinates two days ago. It was originally to revitalize the Yu family and let Yutucheng have its own water source.


    But I never expected that the crystal fish is so small that it can only produce a few buckets of water every day.


    The water is only enough for the Yu family''s daily consumption, and it is also used to feed the special green plants in front of them.


    This green plant was accidentally obtained by him and snatched it from the house of a businessman who was in a wasteland.

 Chapter 554：

    In the words of the businessman who walked through wasteland, as long as the flowers bloom, you can get fruits, and you can improve your strength by taking the fruits.


    As for what the Xinghuang merchant said was true or false, Yu Shi couldn''t verify it, because the other party had already been killed by him.


    "When will it bloom?" Yu Shi looked ugly.


    He is ninety-three years old this year, but his strength has been stuck at the eighth-level advanced level for ten years, and he has not made any money in these ten years.


    He is looking forward to the flowers blooming and relying on the fruits of the mysterious green plants to improve his strength, so that he can live a few more years.


    "Ugh!"


    Yushi sighed, turned and left the backyard.


    "Patriarch!" The two guards bent over and saluted.


    They are responsible for guarding the backyard, and their duty is to guard the crystal fish and the mysterious green plant.


    "Look at the backyard." Yu Shi exclaimed with a serious face.


    "Yes." The guard nodded solemnly.


    Yu Shi returned to the city lord''s mansion, and the maid greeted Yumeng and Yutian to ask for a meeting.


    "Let them go to the main hall." He calmed down and said.


    He still admires the heroes who brought back the crystal fish, even if the two are just the blood of the Yu family.


    "Okay." The maid replied respectfully, turned and left to pass the message.


    Soon after, Yutian and Yumeng walked into the main hall of the city lord¡¯s mansion, where the city lord met with foreign guests.


    In the main seat, Yu Shi sits upright, playing with two huge fierce beast spars with both hands, which are two intermediate high-grade fierce beast spars.


    "Patriarch." Yumeng and Yutian hurriedly saluted them respectfully.


    "What are you looking for?" He raised his eyes and looked down at Yutian and Yumeng.


    Yumeng and his brother looked at each other.


    Yutian timidly avoided his sight, and made his sister curse secretly in annoyance.


    Yumeng raised his head and whispered: "Sir, my brother and I are here to reward the crystal fish..."


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 615


    Yu Shi raised his brows and asked calmly: "Are you here to ask me for a reward?"


    His movement of turning the fierce beast spar stopped, looking down at brother and sister Yutian.


    "..." Yu Meng''s heart trembled, and the strangeness she wanted to express in the words of the Patriarch made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Yes, didn''t the owner say that, whoever catches the crystal fish will have a big reward." Yutian smiled shyly.


    "..." Yumeng''s eyes jumped, and she wanted to reach out and cover her brother''s mouth. I''m afraid I can''t ask for this reward.


    Rain Stone lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, and said calmly: "What reward do you want?"


    "This..." Amada was speechless for a moment.


    He really didn''t expect the Patriarch to ask himself what reward he wanted, so he didn''t think about what reward he wanted.


    My sister took advantage of the fact that her brother hadn''t spoken yet, Yu Meng hurriedly said: "As long as it is given by the owner, it is ~ a good reward."


    Patriarch is moody-she dare not ask too much.


    "Let me think about it, what kind of reward is better for you..." Yu Shi tilted his head, propped his face with his hands, and a glimmer of appreciation flashed through his eyes.


    Amada looked at his sister in doubt, and asked in a low voice, "What are you doing?"


    "Shut up," Yumeng said in a low voice.


    "..." Yu Tian twitched his cheeks, shut up and couldn''t help but dare not presumptuously in front of the lord.


    "I thought about it, reward you...huh?" Yushi''s playful smile gradually disappeared, and he suddenly stood up and looked out of the main hall.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter?" Yutian asked in a low voice, puzzled.


    Yushi''s face was solemn, and he walked out of the hall quickly.


    Yumeng and Yutian looked at each other, not knowing what happened.


    "What''s the matter with the Patriarch?" Yu Tian said in shock.


    "I don''t know, let''s go out and have a look." Yumeng stood up and followed out quickly.


    The two walked out of the main hall, turned left and right twice in the corridor, and came to the outside of the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    City Lord¡¯s Mansion is on a hundred meters high mountain, standing here can overlook the entire Utu City.


    Rain Stone stands on the top of the mountain, looking out at the gloomy sky in the distance.


    Yumeng and Yutian slowed down, and also looked into the distance, where it was gray and there was nothing else.


    Yutian asked curiously: "Patriarch, what are you looking at?"


    "Something is approaching quickly." Yu Shi said with a serious face.


    Yumeng blinked his eyes: "Something is approaching? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Boom! !


    It didn''t take long for the mountain below to vibrate slightly.


    As time passed, the vibration became stronger and stronger.


    "What''s wrong?" Yumeng exclaimed.


    "Okay...so big!" Yutian''s face was shocked, and his hands trembled and pointed to the distant horizon.


    In the gray sky, a large shadow appeared at this time, and the two ends could not be seen at a glance.


    Yu Shi looked solemn, watching the shadow getting closer and closer, and at the same time the appearance of the shadow gradually became clear.


    The head of the giant beast larger than the mountain swayed gently, and the huge cold beast eyes looked down at the entire Yutu City.


    This familiar and a little unfamiliar beast head changed the expressions of the brothers and sisters Yutian, and their eyes showed incredible light.


    "This is... the ancient barbaric beast, Xuanwu City?" Yutian yelled out in horror.


    The rock tortoise has evolved to level ten, its body size has become ten times larger, and its appearance has become more majestic and ferocious.


    "Xuanwu City is coming!!" Yumeng''s pupils dilated, and she couldn''t help but step back a few steps.


    Yutian turned around, stretched out his hand, and the earth and rocks under his feet surged, confining Yumeng and Yutian.


    He asked with an ugly face, "This is the ancient barbaric beast carrying Xuanwu City?"


    He heard the two mention Xuanwu City, and he also knew that it was a big city built behind the barren beast, but he didn''t expect that the barbarian beast would be so big.


    "Patriarch, I...I am almost out of breath." Yumeng squeezed out a sentence with difficulty.


    Her body was squeezed by earth and rocks, and her bones were about to be squeezed off.


    Rain Stone moved his fingers, and the soil and rocks that were wrapped around the two siblings were loosened a bit, allowing them to breathe normally.


    "Patriarch, when we were in Xuanwu City, this ancient barbarous beast was not so big yet." Yumeng gasped and explained.


    Yutian nodded in horror and said, "Yes, yes, at most it''s only one-tenth of what it is now."


    "Are you treating me as a fool?" Yu Shi''s eyes widened.


    "Patriarch, we really didn''t lie to you. If it''s always this big, we won''t be able to steal the crystal fish back." Yumeng explained in a hurry.


    "Yes." Amada nodded repeatedly.


    Yu Shi fell silent, his cold eyes swept across the Yu brothers and sisters.


    After thinking about it in his mind, he also knew that the two of them didn''t have the guts to lie to him, and at the same time he felt that what they said made sense.


    Yu Shi turned his head to look at the approaching barbarous beast, the huge size made him feel terrified.


    The forefoot raised by the rock tortoise can already smash the soil control city.


    Boom! !


    The earth quake became stronger and stronger, and the rock tortoise approached Yutu City, and the distance between the two was less than a kilometer.


    The huge beast head lay horizontally above Yutu City, less than five kilometers away from the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    "Damn it, you better pray not to conflict, or I will kill you." Yushi roared.


    Yutian and Yumeng shook their bodies, their faces turned pale.


    They stole the crystal fish from Xuanwu City, and now the other party comes to the door. Is it possible that there will be no conflict?


    Yushi took a deep breath, and stared at the ancient barbaric beast in the distance with a dark face, it had already stopped.


    "Patriarch...can''t you beat this barbarous ancient beast?" Yutian ghost envoy asked awkwardly.


    "Idiot, this is a tenth-level ancient barbaric beast, would you let me fight it?" Yu Shi yelled in anger.


    The aura from the rock tortoise made him feel terrified. At the very least, this can only be done by the tenth-level barren beast.


    And a person who can control the tenth-level barbarous beast, I am afraid that he can be slapped to death with a slap.


    "Tenth-level wild ancient savage beast!!" Yutian''s heartbeat missed several beats, and he almost fainted without being frightened.


    Yumeng was dumbfounded. What kind of horror existance did he and his brother provoke.


    Yu Shi can''t resist the thought of resistance now, and only hopes that the other party can sit down and have a good conversation.


    In the city of Yutu, the citizens fled in horror. The huge head of the beast made them frightened.


    "The ancient barbarians have attacked the city, run away!!"


    "Where is the lord of the city, go back to the ancient barbarians..."


    The city people fled in a hurry and ran towards the mountain where the city lord''s mansion was located.


    In their opinion, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion is the safest place at this time.


    There are also people who did not run, and were frightened stupidly on the spot, with their legs soft and unable to move.


    His voice was trembling, and he desperately said: "This ancient barbarian beast is too big!"


    At this time, Yutucheng is like an ant nest encountering anteaters, and those thieves are like worker ants.


    .........


    Xuanwu City, Sanguan Fortress.


    "Move faster." Dianes shouted with a serious face, urging the city defense army to run down the fortress.


    Qin Yu stepped down from the rock tortoise and led the leading troops to surround the gate of Yutu City.


    Step on Step...


    The soldiers moved their arms apart, and the crossbowmen held their crossbows and aimed at the gate of Yutu City.


    shield soldiers stand in front to protect the safety of the crossbowmen.


    The citizens of the Tucheng wanted to leave the city gate, but they were frightened back by the battle in front of them.


    "You, what are you doing?" someone asked in horror.


    "As long as you stay in the city, maybe nothing will happen."


    Wei Geng took a step forward and shouted loudly: "If you are out of the city now, there is only one dead end."


    "Who are you? Why do you want to encircle Yutu City?"


    ...............0


    "Yes, let us go."


    "......"


    Questioning sounds sounded one after another, and then they became a piece, and there was a tendency of collective resistance.


    Boom! !

 Chapter 555：

    Qin Yu raised his hand, and under the blessing of the thunder armor, purple lightning fell from the sky, smashing most of the gates of the city.


    The stone collapsed and flew, causing the thieves who controlled the earth to retreat in terror.


    "If you want to die, just take a step forward." Qin Yu said coldly.


    rush ¡«¡«


    There was an uproar among the crowd, and the people in Control Tucheng showed fear in their eyes, and the momentum from the other side was very similar to that of the Lord of the City.


    Qin Yu puts on the Thunder armor, and his strength is equal to that of Yu Shi.


    More and more city defense forces have enclosed the entrance and exit of Utu City.


    Boom! !


    The rock tortoise opened its big mouth and let out a howl.


    In the city of Yutu, the citizens screamed again and again, and the weak ones fainted directly on the ground.


    The next moment, a wall ten meters thick and one hundred meters high rises on the ground, enclosing Yutu City and the mountains, completely cutting off the hope of the citizens of the city to escape.


    At this time, the city of Yutu is like a turtle in the urn, which can be slaughtered by others.


    "Muliang, will this movement be too big?" On the Shanhaiguan pass, Yue Qinlan looked sideways at Muliang, who was looking calm.


    "Only by deterring them, will it be convenient for the next plan." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes elegantly, and said elegantly: "There is a little Xuanwu, it is enough to make them fearful."


    The rock tortoise is a tenth-level savage beast. Its size alone is enough to make ninety-nine percent of people fearful.


    Muliang stretched out his hand to embrace Yue Qinlan''s waist, and laughed clearly: "You don''t understand, you can completely defeat their psychological defenses, and the matter can be resolved quickly."


    Yue Qinlan raised the corner of her lips and sighed: "Although I don''t understand, the feeling of crushing the other person is really cool."


    "Who said no." Mu Liang laughed loudly.


    As long as he wants, burying Yutucheng alive is just a matter of thought.


    However, his purpose this time is not to kill, the most important thing is to maximize profits.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. also.


    Mime private 616


    Control the soil in the city.


    On the city lord''s mansion, Yu Shi''s face suddenly became extremely ugly when he saw the earth and stone walls rising around him.


    The opponent also has an awakened person who can control soil and rock?


    Yu Shi''s heart beats very fast, and he is also an awakened person who controls the earth and rocks, but the opponent is obviously much stronger than him.


    He looked at the earth and stone wall as high as a mountain, and began to feel frustrated.


    Yu Shi was embarrassed and looked back at Yutian and Yumeng.


    He resisted the killing intent and didn''t slap them to death, just in case the follow-up was useful.


    "Huh..." Yu Shi took a deep breath, Xuanwu City''s attitude was obviously not kind.


    As long as the other party is willing, it should be easy to level Yutu City.


    Step on Step...


    "Patriarch, the ancient barbarians are here!!"


    There were noisy footsteps, and all the top of the Yu family came.


    Among these people, there are Yushi¡¯s brothers and collateral cousins.


    "I am not blind." Yu Shi replied with a gloomy face.


    One of his words caused the Yu''s senior officials to be speechless for a while, knowing that the owner of the family was very grumpy at this time.


    "Ahem..."


    Yu Tie Pestle on the crutches, walked up tremblingly and asked: "Patriarch, why would the barbarians besie us in the city of Yutu?"


    He is Yushi''s uncle, and besides the head of the family, he is also a respected person in the Yu family.


    Yu Shi sullenly said angrily: "Uncle, it is not a simple barbarous beast attacking, it is also carrying Xuanwu City behind it."


    "Xuanwu City?" The high-levels were stunned.


    "Xuanwu City...is it related to crystal fish?" Yu Tie asked with wide, muddy eyes.


    "By the way, the crystal fish was stolen from Xuanwu City."


    The other people in the Yu family suddenly realized that they remembered that when Yumeng sent the crystal fish back, they had mentioned that the crystal fish was obtained from Xuanwu City.


    "It''s just a crystal fish, as for making such a big battle?" The other senior members of the Yu clan whispered dissatisfied.


    Yutie glanced at the talking junior, and asked with a solemn tone, "Patriarch, can''t you deal with this barren ancient beast and Xuanwu city?"


    "Yes, Patriarch, it''s fine to knock Xuanwu City back."


    "With the strength of the Patriarch, it should be no problem to deal with Xuanwu City."


    "......"


    Yu''s high-level executives said each sentence, and the atmosphere gradually relaxed.


    "Patriarch!" Yu Tie called out hoarsely.


    "Uncle, that''s a tenth-level barren beast, how can I fight it?"


    Yu Shi was embarrassed, pointed his finger at the rock tortoise, and roared: "Let me go and die? Or do you want to control the city and be flattened by it?"


    "Hi...the tenth-level ancient barbaric beast!!"


    The voices of inhaling cold breath sounded one after another, and the high-level Yu''s eyes widened, almost sitting on the ground.


    "Patriarch, you... are you kidding me?" Yufu''s voice trembled, and the words were all stuttering.


    He is the son of Yu Tie, but his status is not high in the Yu family.


    "I''m still in the mood to make a joke?" Yu Shi gave him an annoyed look.


    "how come......"


    The atmosphere in front of the city lord''s mansion has solidified, and the faces of the high-level Yu are pale and ugly.


    Yutie tremblingly asked: "How long can the circle of earth walls outside the city resist Xuanwu City?"


    "The earth and stone wall is a cage, not mine." Yu Shi shook his head tiredly.


    "That was actually made by Xuanwu City..." Yu Tie staggered two steps, and almost fainted in darkness.


    "Clan elder!" Yufu quickly stepped forward to hold him.


    "I''m fine." Yutie stood up tremblingly, and took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.


    "Now think about how to calm the anger of Xuanwu City, this is the most important thing." Yu Shi looked up at the rock tortoise, and you could vaguely see the figure on the towering city wall.


    "So, all these troubles are caused by Yumeng and Yutian?" Yutie looked back at the imprisoned Yu brothers and sisters.


    Yu''s senior management all looked at the Yu brothers and sisters with only dissatisfaction on their faces.


    "..." Yumeng and Yutian are tight, with an unknown premonition.


    "Killing them, can you quell the dissatisfaction of Xuanwu City?" other senior Yu clan suggested.


    Yutian''s red eyes widened, and he said in horror: "Clan elders, we catch the crystal fish. It is the task of the master of the family."


    "If there is a mistake in performing the task, who would dare to perform the task in the future?" Yumeng gave a sorrowful laugh, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    Yushi''s face became more gloomy.


    "Humph!"


    Yutie coldly hummed: "It''s correct to perform the task, but letting Xuanwu City know of his origin has caused misfortune. This is your big mistake."


    "..." Yumeng gave another sorrowful laugh.


    Given the current situation, she and her brother are afraid that they will not end well.


    Some senior Yu clan suggested: "Patriarch, return the crystal fish to Xuanwu City, maybe it will be calmed down."


    "Thinking is too simple." Yutie responded coldly.


    "Then what should I do now?" The Yu executives panicked.0


    "Or let''s run away, as long as we save our lives, we can start all over again in the future." Yusuke suggested.


    "Asshole, controlling Tucheng is the root of the family, where are you going to escape?" Yutie asked angrily.


    "Father, what do you say?" Yufu roared.


    "..." Yu Tie shook his face and looked at Yu Shi.


    "It''s a bit strange." Yushi said hoarsely.


    "Patriarch, what''s weird?" a senior asked.


    "Xuanwu City surrounds us, but there is no siege, and no follow-up actions. This is very strange." Yu Shi was puzzled.


    Yutie groaned for a moment, and then began to guess: "Patriarch, maybe the other party is waiting for us to express."


    After thinking about it, Yu Shi felt that what the clan elder said was very reasonable.


    He took a deep breath and sighed, "Then I''ll go take a look."


    Before Yu Shi left, he looked at Yumeng and Yutian and told the others: "Watch them two."


    "Yes, the owner can rest assured." Yufu nodded quickly.


    Yu Shi turned and left the city lord''s mansion, and walked towards the rock turtle in the distance.


    the gate of the city.


    Qin Yu stood in front of the city defense army, and as a single person, the people who controlled the Tucheng city did not dare to leave the half-collapsed city gate.


    "Master Qin Yu is really shabby." Dianes was amazed.


    She still has envy in her eyes, when will she have a high-level magic weapon?


    Step on Step...


    "The Lord of the City is here!" A certain city dweller in Utu City shouted.


    "Sir Lord, please help us."


    The people are shouting, as if they have regained their confidence.


    "Quiet." The rain stone face sinks like water. 2.3


    The eighth-order high-level aura exudes, calming the noisy people.


    Step on Step...


    Yu Shi walked out of the ruined city gate, and when he saw Qin Yu, his brows were slightly frowned, and the woman in front of him was as strong as him.


    "City Lord Master Controlling the Earth?" Qin Yu asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s me." Yushi responded hoarsely.


    He secretly guessed, is the woman in front of him the Xuanwu City Lord?


    Qinyu tilted her head slightly and motioned: "Our city lord has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Are you not the Master of Xuanwu City?" Yu Shi''s eyes narrowed.


    "I''m just the deputy commander of Xuanwu City." Qin Yu answered casually.


    "Such strength is actually a deputy?" Yu Shi frowned, what position is the deputy commander?


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .

 Chapter 556：

    Mime private 617


    "Come with me."


    Qinyu glanced at Yu Shi, then turned and walked towards Tianmen Tower.


    Yushi calmed his face, stepped to follow Qin Yu''s pace, and secretly observed the city defense army.


    His dark gray eyes swept across a group of city defense forces, and he noticed the crossbows in their hands, all intermediate spirit weapons.


    He was shocked secretly, the background of Xuanwu City is really terrifying.


    Yu Shi followed Qin Yu up the stairs and walked towards Tianmen Tower step by step.


    The two passed through the Tianmenlou fortress and stepped on the stairs to the hanging pavilion.


    Yu Shi looked around, the strictness of Xuanwu City made him smack his tongue.


    At the same time, my heart is even more unpredictable. What will happen when I see the Xuanwu City Lord later?


    In the square in front of Shanhai Pass, I don¡¯t know when a high platform appeared.


    On the high platform, there is also a dragon chair made of colored glaze.


    Mu Liangduan sat on the dragon chair, propped his face with one hand, and watched Qin Yu approaching with the rain stone from down.


    Beside him, Yue Qinlan and Fox Fairy are with him.


    Maid Yao Er stood by, holding a tray with crystal-clear teapots and cups on it.


    Under the high platform, sixteen highland guards stood in two rows.


    This is an atmosphere specially created by Mu Liang, imitating the Imperial Court of the previous life.


    Qin Yu respectfully saluted Muliang, reporting: "Sir, the Lord of the Land, the Lord of the Earth is here."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang slowly sat up straight.


    He raised his eyes to examine the rain stone, his black eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Yu Shi''s heart shuddered, and the whole body stood up, and there was a feeling that the prey was being looked at by the hunter.


    "Yao Er, have tea." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes." Yao Er 10 obediently responded.


    The little maid brought the tea, walked slowly to Yushi, and handed out the hot tea with both hands.


    Yu Shi glanced, and silently reached out to take it, looking at the turquoise tea without speaking.


    "Take a sip of tea first, and then talk about the next thing." Mu Liang picked up the tea cup.


    He stretched out his hand for a sign, and then sipped the hot tea.


    first salute and then pawn, and then the lion¡¯s mouth was opened.


    Yushi''s eyes twitched, and he drank the hot tea in his hand.


    The other party''s words have already expressed it very clearly. Only after drinking tea can we continue to talk about the next thing.


    He also felt that Mu Liang didn''t have to poison himself, he could directly rely on force, so why bother to coax a cup of poisoned tea.


    Tea water poured into his abdomen, Yu Shi''s dark gray eyes lit up, and a cool breath rushed into his brain, making his consciousness clearer than ever.


    Click...


    Muliang put down the glass teacup, raised his eyes and said calmly: "Your Excellency should know what I am here for."


    Yu Shi returned to his senses, and a hint of thought flashed under his eyes.


    He squeezed the teacup tightly, and said in a deep voice, "For the crystal fish?"


    "It seems your Excellency already knows what happened." Mu Liang raised his brows.


    Yu Shi raised his face, and said seriously: "This is all made by Yumeng and it has nothing to do with Utucheng."


    He wanted to blame all the mistakes on the Yu brothers and sisters, and pick out Yutu City.


    "Master Muliang, he is lying." Yao Er said with a straight face.


    "???" Yu Shi''s pupils contracted, and his face looked badly at the little maid.


    Yue Qinlan raised his hand on the shoulder of the little maid, and said gracefully: "Yao''er has the ability to see through lies, so please don''t lie."


    "..." An embarrassment flashed across Yu Shi''s face, and he cursed inwardly, why is there such an awakened here?


    This makes him want to confuse the past disillusioned.


    "Hehe..." Fox Xianlu I gave a meaningful smile.


    Yushi asked with a black face: "Then how do you want to solve this matter, your Excellency?"


    "Let''s talk about the losses that Yutian and Yumeng caused in Xuanwu City first." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Yu Shi''s face twitched, with an unknown premonition.


    The Fox Fairy stepped forward, and naturally took the conversation: "Yutian and Yumeng, with a group of thieves, broke into Xuanwu City, and the soldiers died thousands of them along the way..."


    "???" Yu Shi''s face darkened as he listened to it, which made it clear that he was fabricating facts.


    "In addition to casualties, a large number of green plants were trampled to death and thousands of houses were destroyed, which caused panic among the people of Xuanwu City and caused tens of thousands of injuries..."


    The Fox Fairy continued to open his eyes and talk nonsense: "They stole the crystal fish and also caused nearly a thousand people to die of thirst in Xuanwu City."


    "..." Mu Liang raised his hand to the corner of his mouth, trying to keep himself from laughing.


    He couldn''t help but sigh secretly, the vixen is very good at telling lies, and he can''t help himself.


    "..." Yue Qinlan''s hands were behind her, her right hand pinched her left forearm, trying to maintain the elegance and dignity on her face.


    The Fox Fairy is too daring to say, this one comes and goes, and then, Xuanwu City is afraid that she will say ¡®dead¡¯.


    Yao''er stared at the fox fairy. Every time she said a word, the two words "lie" appeared in her heart.


    "..." Yu Shi forcedly resisted without cursing.


    Why didn''t he know that Yutian and Yumeng are so strong that they can make Xuanwu City jump like this, causing tens of thousands of casualties?


    The Fox Fairy blinked her red eyes and spoke fluently: "Calculating from the loss of things, people, and spirit, it has caused at least the loss of...300,000 elementary and medium-level fierce beast spars."


    "Three hundred thousand elementary and medium fierce beast spars!!" Yu Shi''s eyes widened.


    "This is just compensation."


    She stretched out **** and shook them, and said calmly: "You can also buy the crystal fish for only 50,000 elementary and medium fierce beast spars."


    Tier 1 crystal fish, if you can exchange 50,000 elementary and medium fierce beast spars, it is very cost-effective for the current Xuanwu City.


    After all, Xuanwu City now has no shortage of crystal fish. When the crystal fish grows up, there will be too much water.


    "This is too high!" Yu Shi couldn''t help but retort.


    "For the loss to Xuanwu City, this is not high." Mu Liang said coldly.


    350,000 elementary and medium fierce beast spars, which are equivalent to 350 million evolution points. Thinking about it makes him excited.


    The other party is a thief, even if the lion speaks loudly, there will be no psychological burden.


    "You now have two options, pay 350,000 yuan for the elementary and middle-level fierce beast spar, or we can flatten the city of Domination." Yue Qinlan said the most ruthless words in an elegant tone.


    "Raze the control of the earth city, the wealth of the city can be compensated, at most it is a waste of labor." The fox fairy said lightly.


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    These two options, it is clear that he should choose the first one.


    The city of Yutu was razed to the ground, and the treasures such as the beast spar still belonged to the city of Xuanwu.


    Rain Stone fell silent, and after repeated weighing, he made up his mind.


    He raised his head and asked solemnly: "If I give you 350,000 elementary and middle-level fierce beast spars, will I be able to spare Yutucheng?"


    If you can spend 350,000 elementary and middle-level fierce beast spars to protect Yutu City, Yushi is still willing, better than the Yu clan''s destruction.


    "Yes." Mu Liang answered calmly.


    "Give me half a day, the fierce beast spar will be sent before dark." Yu Shi said coldly.


    "Yes." Mu Liang lifted his chin slightly.


    He tilted his head and said lightly: "Qin Yu, see off the guests."


    "Yes." Qin Yu respectfully responded.


    She looked at Yushi and stretched out her hand to signal: "Your Excellency, please come with me."


    "Huh..." Yushi Blackface followed the Qing-haired woman and left Shanhaiguan, returning to Yutu City on the same way.


    In front of Yutu City, the city defense army made a way to let Yushi return to Yutu City.


    "Master Qin Yu, are you going to fight?" Diane asked after watching Yu Shi leave.


    Qin Yu slowly shook his head, and whispered softly: "There is a high probability that it won''t be possible."


    "Huh, did you make peace?" Diane blinked her icy eyes.


    "Well, it''s time to make peace." Qin Yu couldn''t help but curl her lips when she thought of Mu Liang and Fox Fairy''s "Sao" operation.


    "Master Qin Yu, what are you laughing at?" Dianes asked in surprise.


    "It''s nothing." Qin Yu narrowed his mouth and smiled.


    Diance squinted her eyes, suspiciously: "There is something weird, what happened on it?"


    "Concentrate on duty." Qin Yu answered the question.


    She turned and left, to inspect the situation of the city defense forces.


    Dianes stretched out her hand and shook her fist, muttering something in her mouth.


    .........


    On the other side, Yu Shi walked through the streets of Yutu City with a gloomy face and walked straight to the city lord''s mansion.


    On the way, most of the city residents chose to shut their mouths, not dare to touch the mold of the city lord.


    But there are often those who are not afraid of death.


    Someone in the crowd shouted: "Sir, when will you let us out?"


    "My Lord Santo..."


    The noisy sound made Yu Shi even more annoyed.


    After a pause in his footsteps, a stone thorn was drilled under the foot of the noisier, penetrated his body, and hung on the stone thorn.


    rush ¡«¡«


    The whole street 690 was quiet, and the city residents closed their mouths with horror on their faces.


    "Utucheng will be fine, but no matter how much you talk, don''t blame me for being polite." Yu Shi said in a sharp tone.


    Quiet, the city residents are all acquainted this time, and they shut their mouths without speaking.


    Yushi grunted angrily, and walked towards the city lord''s mansion.


    After he returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, Yu Tie and the others hurriedly surrounded him.


    "Patriarch, how is it?" Yufu asked eagerly.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand elementary and medium fierce beast spar!" Yu Shi said with a tired voice.


    Yutie was stunned, stomped on the crutches and asked: "Patriarch...what does this mean?"


    Yu Shi felt exhausted physically and mentally, and sat down and explained: "Xuanwu City needs 350,000 elementary and medium-level fierce beast spars."


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand fierce beast spars, this is too much!"


    The other senior executives exclaimed, their expressions changing one after another.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand elementary and middle-level fierce beast spars, too many to agree to." Yufu refused without hesitation.


    There are so many fierce beast spars, if you really take them out, the treasure house of the City Lord''s Mansion will be completely emptied.


    "Here, give them."


    Yu Tie staggered, and said in a deep voice, "As long as you can keep Utu City, that''s good."

 Chapter 557：

    "I have promised them that I will send the fierce beast spar over before dark." Yu Shi closed his eyes as he finished speaking.


    Yutie said quietly, "It''s only three hundred and fifty thousand elementary and medium-level fierce beast spars. When Xuanwu City is gone, it will be collected from the people below."


    The thieves living in Yutu City need to offer benefits to the Yu family every month.


    Similar to fierce beast spar, fierce beast material, fierce beast and so on, it is equivalent to the protection fee.


    Thieves who have not paid the protection fee will not be protected by the Yu family.


    Thieves like this will be bullied by other thieves who have paid protection fees in Utu City, and even lose their lives.


    "Well, let''s prepare the beast spar." Yu Shi waved his hand.


    A group of Yu''s senior officials looked at each other, then turned and left with a sigh.


    It¡¯s not easy to take out 350,000 elementary and middle-level fierce beast spars at once.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 618


    In Yutu City, a remote place at the foot of the mountain.


    The invisible Xue Ji asked in a low voice, "Liyue, let''s go in like this, are we really okay?"


    She and Liyue came here to control the mysterious green plant in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    can also be regarded as Xuanwu City¡¯s ¡®returning gift¡¯ to Yutu City. If you dare to steal our things, then we¡¯ll steal your things once.


    "There are ghost armor and silencer, it will be fine if you are careful." Liyue''s cold voice sounded.


    "Well, you have to protect me..." Xue Ji whispered.


    "Your strength is higher than mine..." Liyue replied rather speechlessly.


    She is only the fifth-level elementary strength, and the Variety Witch is already a fifth-level intermediate, and she wears the advanced version of the ghost armor. Who is it to protect whom?


    "Ahaha, it seems like this." Xue Ji laughed dryly and put on the ghost armor, almost forgetting her own strength.


    "Let''s go." Riyue changed the subject.


    She felt a little uncomfortable. As the captain, she was not as strong as a non-staff of the Ghost Special Forces.


    The two walked up the path up the mountain, avoiding waves of patrolling guards along the way.


    "I really can''t see me." Xue Ji''s eyes were surprised, and she stretched out her hand and waved in front of the guard''s eyes.


    "Well, what a weird wind?" The guard on patrol frowned.


    This scared Variety Witch quickly held her breath, and left as if she fled lightly.


    At the top of the mountain, not far from the city lord''s mansion, Liyue and the Variety Witch once again met.


    "Piss piss~~" Xue Ji made a small noise.


    This is the secret code for the joint that the two negotiated.


    "I''m here." Riyue whispered.


    "What should I do now?" Xue Ji relieved her mind and talked with the silver-haired girl while observing the surrounding environment.


    Riyue thought for a while, and decided to say: "Go inside and take a look."


    Xue Ji said in a low voice, "Just go in like this?"


    "Well, nothing will happen." Liyue blinked her silver eyes and said.


    Such tasks, she has performed several times and has experience.


    "...Alright." Xue Ji pouted her lips, regaining the feeling of being a thief.


    She was once known as one of the new stars of the new generation of thieves. With the blessing of ghost armor, how could she be timid.


    The two stepped lightly and walked towards the gate of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    The guard guarding the gate did not notice anything unusual, and allowed the two to walk into the city lord''s mansion.


    Liyue walked slowly, wandering around in the city lord''s mansion.


    When there was no one, she turned her head and asked in a low voice, "Have you been here?"


    Xueji was speechless for a moment, and replied: "This is the City Lord''s Mansion. There are eighth-tier masters. How could I have been here."


    "Well, then look for it slowly." Liyue sighed helplessly.


    The City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Yutu City is not small, and it is comparable to the Highland Palace of Xuanwu City.


    Step on Step...


    The sound of footsteps came from the end of the corridor, and the two women hurriedly held their breath and pressed their bodies against the wall to clear the way.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand fierce beast spars, this Xuanwu city is a looting ¡§¡©." Yufu said angrily.


    Yutie reprimanded in a deep voice: "Don''t say it, as long as you can keep the control of Tucheng, these fierce beast spars can be earned back in the future."


    "Yes, father." Although Yufu was dissatisfied, he dared not give it up.


    He understands that it is worthwhile to use 350,000 fierce beast spars to exchange for the safety of the earth city, but his heart is still unbalanced.


    The two of them crossed the corridor and were going to collect 350,000 fierce beast spars.


    When the two walked away, there were only two more breathing sounds in the corridor.


    "God, the Lord of the City asked for 350,000 fierce beast spars from Yutu City!!" Xue Ji was short of breath.


    "It seems that the other party is afraid not to give it." Liyue pursed her lips.


    "Find the mysterious green plant before speaking." She talked in a very low voice.


    "Yeah." Xue Ji condensed her mind and stepped forward.


    The two made two rounds in the City Lord''s Mansion, avoiding the high-level Yu Clan, and approached the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At the backyard gate, two guards half leaned against the door frame, clasping their fingers boredly.


    "You said what happened outside, why is it always noisy?" the young guard asked curiously.


    "Who knows, when you are on duty, you will find out after you inquire." The old guard replied casually.


    "Well, it''s too boring to keep the gate here." The young guard vomited impatiently.


    The old guard raised his eyes and warned: "Think about this in your heart. If the Patriarch hears it, you will definitely die."


    "Hey...I know." The young guard chuckled twice.


    He thought of the Patriarch''s cruelty, he couldn''t help but feel nervous, and quickly turned around to look at the City Lord''s Mansion, but he didn''t see other talents relieved.


    What the two did not know was that they had slipped into the backyard silently.


    Riyue and Xue Ji still remain invisible, walking in the backyard, looking for all suspicious things.


    Xue Ji stood in front of a small puddle and looked at the green plants in the water in astonishment: "Hey, is this a mysterious green plant?"


    Liyue rushed to hear the sound, and when she saw the puddle and the crystal fish in the water, she was already half sure.


    "This kind of green plant has never been seen before. It should be the mysterious green plant mentioned by the thief." She knelt down and stretched out her hand to gently touch the green leaves on the water.


    Wow~~


    The crystal fish churns around the bottom of the water, splashing, falling on the green leaves and condensing into small water droplets, rolling back and forth as the leaves swing.


    "It''s amazing." Xue Ji whispered in surprise.


    Liyue lifted his invisibility, then leaned down and reached out into the water and said: "Come and help, dig it out completely."


    "Okay." Xue Ji also showed her figure, lying on the ground in the same motion.


    The two women just lay next to the puddle, reaching out and groping in the water.


    The water became muddy, the small crystal fish in the water was still messing up, and the water became muddy.


    "You have to dig out the soil." Liyue''s silver-white eyes condensed, and she touched the green roots under the mud.


    "Be careful."


    Xue Ji is very nervous, she must carefully dig green plants and also pay attention to the situation outside the backyard.


    The two of them worked for nearly ten minutes before dug out the whole green plant intact.


    "The rhizomes of this green plant are so curious." Xue Ji smacked her tongue.


    The roots and stems of the mysterious green plants are connected together one by one, and are as thick as a child''s arm.


    There are dense roots at the joints of each section.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to leave." Liyue didn''t care about checking the condition of the green plants carefully, inspiring the characteristics of the ghost armor, and making the green plants invisible.


    Xueji quickly reminded: "Liyue, you have to dry the water, otherwise it will show up."


    Although the green plants are hidden, the water remaining on the rhizomes is still dripping.


    "Okay." Liyue gently shakes the rhizome on the mysterious green plant.


    Before the girl left, she hesitated to glance at the crystal fish, and finally put down her thoughts of bringing the fish back.


    After all, if you bring it back, the excuse for trouble is gone.


    Then, the two of them left the backyard invisibly, passed through the city lord¡¯s mansion silently, and returned back down the mountain road.


    remained invisible, and the two returned to Xuanwu City, passing through the three-pass fortress to Wengcheng.


    Riyue and Xue Ji only then showed their figures.


    "Two adults, the carriage is ready." The city defense soldier in Wengcheng respectfully said.


    "Well, send us into the inner city." Liyueqing said coldly.


    The carriage is prepared in advance, and it is convenient to go back and forth between the outer city and the inner city.


    ".£àYes." The soldier raised his hand in a military salute.


    Riyue and the Variety Witch got on the carriage and headed straight for the inner city.


    In the carriage, Xue Ji took off her helmet and straightened her black hair.


    Liyue stared sideways at her face, as if hesitated to speak.


    Xue Ji curled up her lips, and in the next moment, her face changed to the appearance of a silver-haired girl.


    Riyue was taken aback, looking at the face exactly like her, her pink lips opened slightly, she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Xue Ji blinked her eyes, and asked evilly: "Do you want to see Mu Liang''s long hair?"


    Liyue''s eyes drifted a bit


    In her mind, she imagined that Mu Liang had become long hair and at the same time her body had become like a witch, and she couldn''t help feeling a chill.


    "Don''t." She interrupted quickly.


    "Okay..." Xue Ji showed regret, her face changed back to the usual appearance of showing people.


    "Is this your true appearance?" Riyue asked curiously.


    "I don''t have a fixed appearance." Xue Ji casually explained.


    Rizuki nodded thoughtfully.


    The octagonal fang beast ran on the main road of the outer city, pulling the carriage and running fast.


    More than half an hour later, the horse-drawn carriage drove into the inner city and continued along the inner city¡¯s main road until it stopped in front of the high ground.


    Click~~


    The door of the carriage opened and Riyue got out of the car and walked straight into the high ground.


    Xue Ji hurriedly followed up and reported to Mu Liang on the mission situation, and she also thought about whether she could get a reward.


    "Captain Riyue is back." A Qing''s eyes lit up.


    "Master Muliang is on the high ground, right?" Li Yueqing asked coldly.


    Aqing nodded and said, "Yes, it hasn''t been long since Master Muliang came back."

 Chapter 558：

    "Okay." Riyue replied casually, and then walked quickly to the transportation ladder.


    Soon after, Riyue and the Variety Witch walked into the palace and came to the door of the study.


    KOKOKO...


    "Muliang, I''m back." She knocked on the study door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s gentle voice came.


    crunch...


    The door of the study opened, and Riyue and the Variety Witch walked into the study.


    "I''m back, are there any injuries?" Mu Liang looked at the two women with concern.


    Rizuki took off his helmet, and his long silver-white hair fell away.


    She replied softly: "It''s okay, the mission was carried out smoothly."


    "Thanks for your hard work." Mu Liang said in a gentle voice of condolences.


    "This is what we should do." Xue Ji smiled cautiously.


    "Muliang, this was found in the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion in Yutu City. It should be the mysterious green plant in the rumor."


    Liyue stepped forward and passed the mysterious green plant to Mu Liang.


    "Huh!" Mu Liang''s eyes lit up when he saw the mysterious green plants.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . delete.


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 619


    Liyue put down the mysterious green plant and asked softly, "Muliang, do you know him?"


    "Well, it should be lotus root." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    The green plants in front of me look very similar to the lotus roots on the earth in the previous life.


    "It was called lotus root..." Xue Ji whispered.


    She blinked her eyes and asked, "Is it edible?"


    "Of course you can eat it." Mu Liang responded softly.


    Then he reached out and picked up the lotus root. At this moment, the system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding! Tameable life detected, do you want to domesticate?"


    Muliang raised his surprised brows, can the lotus root be domesticated?


    He was curious and responded in his heart: "Tame!"


    "Ding! Level 0 life "Good Fortune Green Lotus" detected, domesticating..."


    "Ding! It consumes 10 training points, and the training is successful."


    "Good fortune Qinglian?" Mu Liang''s black eyes widened, and this name felt difficult when he heard it.


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the''Good Fortune Green Lotus'' talent: physical changes."


    "Inherit!" Mu Liang said silently without hesitation.


    "Ding!''Body changes'' is being improved...adapted...inheritance completed."


    The familiar warm current appeared, flowing in his body.


    Only with Mu Liang''s current strength, the strengthening of the body caused by this warm current seemed so insignificant.


    rush ¡«¡«


    He turned his attention back to his hand, and 693 Fortune Qinglian changed.


    The leaf stem length I becomes thicker and longer, and the leaf blade becomes larger and thicker, with the size of a washbasin.


    At the rhizome, new three leaf buds also grow out, the size of a palm.


    The color of the flower buds changed to cyan. The buds that were originally slightly shrunk have now become swollen, showing signs of blooming.


    "It has become much better." Liyue''s silver-white eyes lit up, and she reached out her hand and gently touched the cyan flower bud.


    "Go to the back garden." Mu Liang said with good luck Qinglian in his hand.


    Liyue raised her eyes and asked in surprise: "Muliang, are you going to plant it in the lake?"


    "Hmm." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He turned and walked out of the study, walked through the main hall to the back door of the palace.


    The silver-haired girl and the Variety Witch hurriedly followed.


    It didn''t take long for the three of them to come to the lake, and the water was calm.


    Wow~~


    The eighth-level crystal fish appeared.


    "I won''t look for you today." Mu Liang smiled and waved his hand.


    He put the green lotus of good fortune into the water, the rhizome sinks into the water, and it depends on the leaves to float on the water.


    Muliang stretched out his hand on the blade, and muttered silently in his heart: "The system will evolve the good fortune lotus to level 8."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 1 to level 8, deducting the evolution points of 11,111,110."


    "Ding! Level 8''Good Fortune Green Lotus'' evolved successfully."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the talent of''Good Fortune Green Lotus'': Three heads and six arms."


    Muliang''s black eyes gleamed, with three heads and six arms, like Nezha in the myth of the earth?


    He held back his excitement, expecting to say silently in his heart: "Inherit!"


    "Ding! The "Three Heads and Six Arms" is being improved...adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    The familiar warm current reappeared, and the physical changes this time were more obvious than last time.


    Of course, the thing that has changed the most is Qinglian.


    The good fortune green lotus on the surface of the water began to grow wildly.


    The underwater lotus root becomes thicker. Each section of the lotus root has the size of an adult''s arm. The lotus roots are connected into pieces, and they begin to sink toward the bottom of the lake as the stems grow.


    The stalk grows from **** thick to the thickness of an adult calf, and the stalk spreads to the bottom of the lake.


    Lotus also successfully touched the bottom of the lake. The rhizomes at the lotus joints got into the mud, and soon they were buried deep in the sand together with the lotus roots.


    New leaves break through the mud and grow to the surface of the water by the buoyancy of the water.


    The original leaves have become wider, and the diameter of the leaves has reached eight meters in length.


    Wow~~


    New leaves surfaced, dense lotus leaves, covering one-fifth of the lake.


    Between the leaves, there are sixteen green lotus flowers, eight of which are in bud.


    The other eight green lotuses the size of a basin have quietly bloomed.


    ࣡«¡«


    The petals are blooming layer by layer, revealing a purple flower core, and the number of petals is one hundred and eighty-eight.


    The breeze is blowing, and the fragrance is wafting, which makes people feel clear and refreshed.


    "What a beautiful flower!" Liyue''s eyes sparkled.


    The Variety Witch widened her eyes, her pink lips opened wide, and it was no problem to lay an egg.


    is just a few moments of effort, how can the half-person-tall green plants become so big?


    So far, the evolution of the good fortune green lotus is over, adding a bit of "greenness" to the clean lake.


    "I will show you a closer look." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and looked at the silver-haired girl.


    "Okay." Liyue replied softly, and put a hand on the palm of his hand.


    The silver-haired girl was dragged by Mu Liang towards the big lake, and stepped on the water to face the green lotus in the middle of the lake.


    A flash of envy flashed through Xue Ji''s eyes, and she whispered: "...I want to see it too."


    Wow~~


    Fortune Qinglian seemed to understand her mind and controlled the lotus leaf to float to the lake.


    "Huh?"


    Xue Ji was taken aback, and then tried to step on the lotus leaf.


    In her horrified eyes, lotus leaves held her close to the center of the lake.


    In fact, this was instructed by Mu Liang to let the Variety Witch watch Qinglian together.


    The three of them approached the cyan lotus, and the unique fragrance became better.


    "It''s really good-looking." Liyue''s pink lips opened slightly, and she stepped forward to observe Qinglian carefully.


    "Pick one and give it to you." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to pick off the green lotus in front of him.


    "No." Liyue quickly grabbed Mu Liang''s hand.


    She shook her head lightly, and whispered softly: "It won''t be beautiful if it is taken off, and it will fade quickly. It''s better to leave it open for a few more days."


    "Okay." Mu Liang couldn''t help but look at the silver-haired girl a few more times.


    "What''s the matter?" Liyue blinked her silver-white eyes, and a blush appeared on her pretty face.


    "..." Xue Ji''s eyes twitched and she turned her head silently.


    Are they going to kiss next time?


    ࣡­¡­


    If there are no accidents, the imaginative scene is about to happen?


    Kiss I kiss the sound?


    The Variety Witch couldn''t hold back, she turned her head secretly, only to find that Mu Liang and Liyue were staring at Qinglian in front of them, and didn''t do anything else.


    "What was the sound just now?" Xue Ji asked, blinking her curious eyes.


    "That''s the voice Qinglian wants to thank."


    Muliang looked back at the Variety Witch in confusion, what happened to her unexpected look?


    "Ah, this way..." Xue Ji opened her mouth, her face showing regret.


    "Muliang, the petals are falling." Liyue yelled anxiously.


    Muliang turned around and watched the green lotus fading in front of him.


    The cyan petals fell off one by one and fell on the water and lotus leaves.


    One hundred and eighty-eight petals fell out, leaving only a blue-purple lotus the size of a head.


    "The lotus is quite big," Mu Liang said softly.


    He pressed I lightly to press the lotus, and he could feel the lotus seeds inside were slightly hard.


    Muliang''s hand forcefully took off the lotus.


    He remembered that this green lotus existed when it was still evolving, so it ripens faster than other flowers.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 620

 Chapter 559：

    Muliang gently tucked the green purple lotus, which was not light.


    "Muliang, is this edible?" Liyue asked softly.


    "Okay..." Mu Liang was also not sure, after all, what was in front of him was the lotus of good fortune, which was not the same as the lotus of the earth.


    He peeled off the lotus and dug out a ~ purple lotus seed.


    Forefinger and thumb forcefully squeeze the lotus seed apart, you can see-there is a green bud in the lotus heart.


    This means that the lotus seeds can be grown alive, and a new lotus root can be grown.


    Muliang put the pinched lotus seed in front of his nose and sniffed it, it was a faint green and astringent smell, and then threw the lotus seed into his mouth.


    He chewed, the taste was crisp and the taste was lightly sweet.


    The next moment, a mysterious and mysterious strangeness rose in Mu Liang''s mind. It was the feeling that his comprehension had been temporarily improved.


    He closed his eyes, seized the opportunity to think about the problems he didn''t understand in the past.


    At this moment, those problems that bothered him all thought of new solutions.


    Muliang opened his eyes, his black eyes flickered, and he had already figured out the usefulness of lotus seeds.


    lotus seeds can improve comprehension and detoxify. The effect is stronger than that of Star Tea and Angel Tears.


    Muliang looked at the remaining seven lotus seeds in the lotus, and whispered to himself: "It''s suitable for Youfeier and Gallo."


    You Feier will do research and experiment. Having lotus seeds for good fortune can improve her comprehension, which is very helpful for solving research problems.


    Similarly, Gallo, Ali Ya, and Ali Xue are doing spiritual tool research, and the lotus seeds of good fortune are also suitable for them.


    After all, sometimes a hint of inspiration is more important than anything else.


    "It''s edible, the taste is not bad." Mu Liang dug out a lotus seed and handed it to the silver-haired girl''s mouth.


    Liyue''s slender eyelashes trembled, and before she refused, Mu Liang directly stuffed the lotus seed into her mouth.


    Click...


    She bit the lotus seeds subconsciously, and the sweet taste spread in her mouth.


    The effect of ¡¡¡¡ lotus seeds was stimulated, and the hidden toxins in the silver-haired girl''s body began to be cleaned up, and at the same time a mysterious and mysterious feeling emerged.


    Liyue''s eyes flickered slightly, and she closed her eyes and felt it carefully.


    "What''s wrong?" Xue Ji asked in confusion.


    "She realized." Mu Liang explained casually.


    Enlightened?


    The Variety Witch blinked her eyes without making a sound.


    Hum~~


    Liyue frowned, the aura of the fifth-level elementary radiated, and then the aura began to rise.


    "Eh, are you going to break through?" Liyue''s beautiful eyes widened and said in surprise.


    "Seize the opportunity and take the opportunity to break through..." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    The silver-haired girl eats star fruit and drinks star tea on weekdays.


    Under the guidance of Good Fortune Lianzi, she successfully made a breakthrough from the fifth-level elementary to the fifth-level intermediate.


    Liyue slowly opened her eyes, her aura was firmly at the fifth-tier intermediate, which meant that the breakthrough was successful.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Liang asked closer.


    "Very good." Riyue responded softly.


    The refreshing feeling after the strength has been improved is something that people can''t refuse.


    "Liyue, you are as strong as me now." Xue Ji congratulated her.


    Muliang turned his head to look at the Variety Witch, and asked, "How about you, you have also taken a lot of star fruit, are there any signs of breakthrough?"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Xue Ji chuckled a few times.


    She can take one star fruit every three days, and she is currently in the stage of accumulating her hair.


    Wait until a certain day, maybe directly from the fifth-level intermediate to the fifth-level peak, this is her usual method.


    Muliang didn''t ask much, and reached out to dig out the remaining six lotus seeds.


    With a movement of his mind, the star field was activated, giving birth to the lotus seed in the palm of his hand.


    à£à£¡«¡«


    With a few soft sounds, the tip of the lotus seed splits, green shoots emerge, and roots grow.


    The lotus seed grows faster under the cover of the star field, the buds unfold and turn into palm-sized lotus leaves, and small lotus roots grow under the rhizomes.


    "It''s amazing..." Xue Ji''s eyes flowed, watching extremely intently.


    The growth rate of ¡¡¡¡ lotus root gradually slows down, and the lotus root between the roots has the thickness of an adult forearm.


    At the same time, the lotus leaves have grown to five, and each lotus leaf is more than half a meter in diameter.


    Then the growth of the lotus root became slower, but under the cover of the star field, the growth would not stop.


    "The lake is too deep to fit them." The star field in Mu Liang''s hand disappeared.


    "Where is it going to be planted?" Xue Ji asked crisply.


    Muliang thought for a while and decided: "These few lotus roots should be planted in the ecological garden, which is very suitable."


    The emergence of ¡¡¡¡ lotus root can enrich the aquatic plants in the ecological garden and further improve the water ecological environment.


    Muliang intends to wait for the rest of the lotus seeds to mature, and then use a part of them to give birth to expand the number of lotus roots.


    After the lotus root expands the planting scale, you can eat the lotus root.


    "Lotus root ribs soup, cold lotus root, fried lotus root box, lotus root noodle cake..." Mu Liang pursed his mouth, and many delicacies appeared in his mind.


    ¡¤0 Seeking flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Muliang, what do you think?" Liyuefen''s lips rose slightly.


    "It''s delicious." Mu Liang smiled.


    He stretched out his hand and took the hand of the silver-haired girl, and said clearly: "When there are more kinds of lotus root, I will make it for you."


    "Okay." Liyue pursed her lips and smiled.


    "You go back to the palace first, I''ll go to the ecological garden." Mu Liang thought, and the lotus leaf floated towards the lake with the three of them.


    "Master Muliang, I also want to visit the ecological park." Xue Ji hurriedly raised her hand.


    She hasn''t been to the ecological park yet, and she is curious about it.


    "Then go together." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    He changed the gravity, so that Liyue and the Variety Witch rose into the air, and flew away from the high ground together.


    "Wow~~"


    Xue Ji exclaimed in excitement, her beautiful eyes looked down on Xuanwu City, and she had a panoramic view of the beauty.


    ..................


    The three of them flew very fast, and soon they arrived at the ecological park.


    Looking down on the ecological park from the sky, the newly expanded area has already had a lot of greenery.


    The closer to the edge of the eco-park, the green gradually decreases.


    The most conspicuous is the middle part of the ecological garden, where the green plants of different heights are very dense.


    On the high mountain, the tea tree of Little Star has grown a lot.


    "So beautiful!!" Xue Ji looked down at the ecological garden and realized the beauty of nature.


    Riyue gently pressed powder I to moisturize the corners of her lips, exclaiming: "It''s been a long time since I came, the ecological garden has changed a lot."


    She turned her head and asked softly, "Muliang, will the whole outer city become like this in the future?"


    "It''s very likely." The corner of Mu Liang''s mouth rose slightly.


    His plan is to turn the outer city into a part of an ecological park.


    Of course, this is in addition to the new villages and towns area.


    Outer city will be divided into two parts, the area near the main road will be used as a residential area, that is, new villages and towns.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Liyue''s beautiful eyes shone.


    "It won''t be too long." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    With a thought, the three of them fell from the sky and landed in the lake area.


    The water here is shallow, suitable for planting lotus root.


    Muliang waved his hand, six lotus roots scattered on the surface of the water, and the rhizomes and lotus roots sank into the water.


    He controlled the underwater soil and buried the roots of the lotus root, lest the water flow would take the lotus root away.


    "That''s it." Mu Liang clapped his hands, all six lotus roots were planted, and then they survived on their own.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. also.


    Mime private 621


    The sky is dim.


    Controlling the gate of Tucheng City, the gathered city residents still did not disperse.


    Step on Step...


    "The Lord of the City is here, let me go." I don''t know who shouted, which caught the attention of most people.


    ৡ«¡«


    The citizens all turned back and looked behind them.


    Yushi walked forward with a calm face, and Yusuke was two steps behind.


    Behind the two, ten guards followed.


    Six of the guards carried five large wooden boxes, and the other four guards escorted Yutian and Yumeng.


    The Yu brothers and sisters were **** by five flowers, and their mouths were stuffed with animal skins.


    Yu Shi decided to give Yumeng and Yutian to Muliang, hoping to make the other party really put out the fire.


    "Hmm~~"


    Yumeng''s eyes were desperate, so she was sent to Xuanwu City like this, and she was afraid that there would be only a dead end.


    "What is the Lord of the City going to do?"


    "I don''t know, carrying the box, it looks like it''s going to make a deal."


    "......"


    The people of the city were full of doubts, watching Yu Shi leave the city of Yutu with a black face, and walked straight to the barren beast.


    "Before entering the city, you need to leave your weapons." Diane stood in front of the Tianmen Tower, stopping Yu Shi and the others.


    Yu Shi''s eyes twitched, unwilling to make a difference, and turned around and ordered: "Leave all the weapons."


    "Yes." The Yu guard obeyed the order and took off the weapon.


    Diane glanced at the five large wooden boxes and gestured: "What''s in the box?"


    "Ferocious beast spar." Yushi responded dryly.


    "Open it and check it all before it can be transported into the city." Dianes said solemnly.


    "So troublesome?" Yu Shi''s face was unhappy.


    Diance said with a stern look, "This is the rule for entering Xuanwu City, and it''s the same for everyone."

 Chapter 560：

    "Then check it quickly." Yu Shi waved his hand impatiently.


    Being limited by people, he didn''t dare to attack, he could only hold back.


    Now he just wants to send the fierce beast spar in immediately, and then let the ancient barbaric beast leave.


    Diane waved her hand, and the staff of the Hanging Pavilion hurriedly stepped forward and opened the five large wooden boxes vigilantly.


    After the wooden box was opened, what was greeted by the beast spar full of fierce beasts.


    The staff''s heartbeat missed a beat, and their breathing became rapid. They had never seen so many fierce beast spars at once.


    Diane sternly asked: "I checked it carefully."


    "Yes." The staff recovered and began to examine the wooden box carefully.


    They removed part of the fierce beast spar and inspected the inside of the wooden box.


    It took nearly fifteen minutes to make sure that no weapons and contraband were hidden before putting the fierce beast spar into the wooden box intact.


    "Chief Dai, there is no problem." The staff returned to Dianes to report the situation.


    "Well, then you can enter the city." Dianes nodded in satisfaction.


    "Let''s go then." Yu Shi said with a black face.


    "Come with me." Dianes turned and stepped on the stairs to the Tianmenlou.


    Rain Stone and a group of guards followed, and everyone passed through the Tianmen Tower and Hanging Pavilion, and came to Shanhaiguan.


    Qin Yu came down from Shanhaiguan, and said calmly: "Ansi stay at the three passes, I will take them in to see the city lord."


    "Yes." Diane shrugged indifferently, turned and walked back along the stairs.


    "The carriage is ready, the guards will stay here." Qin Yu said indifferently.


    The voice fell, and the highland guard who stayed here stepped forward, ready to take over the wooden box held by the Yu guard.


    "Patriarch." Yu''s guard changed his face.


    "Give it to them." Yu Shi replied with a black face.


    Yu''s guard glanced at each other, had to put down the wooden box, stepped back two steps to get out of position.


    The highland guard stepped forward, lifted the wooden box, and held Yumeng and Yutian at the same time.


    "Let''s go, enter the city." Qin Yu turned around and took the lead into the Shanhaiguan Fortress.


    Yufu''s face turned pale, followed by Yushi, passing through the Shanhaiguan fortress frivolously and entering the commercial area.


    At this time, the commercial area is very deserted, the shops are being renovated, and there are only busy staff.


    Yu Shi looked sideways, and the buildings and ground of the commercial street were clean and tidy, much better than Yutu City.


    A group of people passed through the commercial area and came to Wengcheng.


    "Deputy Commander!" The Wengcheng guard raised his hand and gave a standard military salute.


    "Hmm." Qin Yu replied casually.


    After ¡¡¡¡ÎͳÇ, the carriage parked on the side of the road.


    "Get in the car." Qin Yu stopped, and looked at Yushi and stretched out his hand to signal.


    Yushi glanced at the octagonal fang beast pulling the cart, and under the watch of the highland guard, he got into the cart with Yufu.


    The highland guard also carried the wooden box onto the carriage, and Yumeng and Yutian were also tied to the seats.


    Then the highland guards divided into two rows, guarding both sides of the carriage.


    "Go." Qin Yu gave instructions, then turned over and sat at the door of the car, guarding the car.


    The highland guard driving the car flicked the reins and controlled the octagonal tusk beast to pull the carriage forward.


    The carriage flew on the main road of the outer city, and went straight to the inner city.


    In the carriage, Yufu leaned against the window, looking at the ground quickly passing by, his eyes straightened.


    "Patriarch, this ancient savage beast is too big." He exclaimed.


    "Humph!" Yu Shi snorted coldly, but he couldn''t deny that Xuanwu City was really big.


    The carriage drove at full speed on the main road for more than half an hour before the inner city gate came into sight.


    "This is too big..." Yushi retracted his straight gaze. 0


    The carriage drove at high speed for half an hour without hindrance. This distance was enough to go around Yutucheng three times.


    As Qin Yu was''brushing his face'', the carriage drove into the inner city, and the air suddenly became fresher.


    "Patriarch, there are so many green plants!" Yufu exclaimed, the dense green plants outside the carriage made him breathe quickly.


    He has never seen so many green plants, and every one of them is growing very well, and the green appearance makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Yu Shi has been sitting upright, half of his face is stuck to the car window, his eyes are reflecting in green.


    "How come there are so many green plants..." His breathing became heavy and he was a little suspicious of his eyes.


    "Patriarch, there are too many green plants!" Yufu was lying on the car window, green plants everywhere he looked.


    Yushi stood up, went to the door of the car, and stretched out his hand to push the car door hard.


    Outside the carriage, Qin Yu stood up vigilantly, staring at the rain stone with cyan eyes.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just look at the scenery of Xuanwu City." Yu Shi quickly explained, not wanting to cause a misunderstanding.


    "Let''s see." Qin Yu took a step back, letting go to the door of the car.


    Yu Shi walked forward two steps, looking around the inner city environment, the full of green plants, let him be lost for a long time.


    After recovering, he couldn''t help asking: "Why are there so many green plants in Xuanwu City?"


    Qin Yu glanced at him and was silent.


    Yu Shi curled his lips and didn''t care.


    At this time, the sky has dimmed.


    On the high ground in the distance, the star tea tree came to display the star field.


    Hum~~


    The next moment, billions of stars lit up, illuminating the entire inner 2.3 city, covering the earth with a layer of pale gold.


    "What is this again?" Yu Shi raised his face, the starlight shrouded him, making his gloomy eyes golden.


    "The sacred tree of Xuanwu City." Qin Yu explained casually.


    "It looks very good." Yu Shi was speechless, the greed in his eyes flashed away, and he quickly dispelled the idea of ??peeping in the bottom of my heart.


    He didn''t dare to call Xuanwu City again, otherwise the entire Yutu City would be buried next time.


    After more than ten minutes, the carriage drove out of the main road and entered the highland jurisdiction.


    Step on Step...


    Finally, the carriage stopped in front of the high ground gate.


    Qin Yu got out of the car first, and the highland guards removed the wooden box from the car, and escorted Yu Tian and Yu Meng to the high ground.


    "Let''s go." Qin Yu glanced at Yu Shi.


    Yu Shi took a deep breath, followed Qin Yu''s steps with a calm face, and walked into the high ground.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [3 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 622


    Highland is the center of Xuanwu City.


    Here, when you look up, you can see the sacred tree of Xuanwu City. As long as it is within the high ground, it will be shrouded in a huge canopy.


    In the square in front of the palace, Muliang, Liyue, and Xueji fell from the sky, and the three had just returned from the ecological garden.


    "It''s dark, people should be coming soon!" Mu Liang looked at the distant sky, and the originally gloomy sky was about to turn black.


    "Who is coming?" Liyue blinked her icy eyes.


    Muliang retracted his gaze, and said warmly: "City Lord Controlling the Earth."


    "Huh?" Xue Ji was startled.


    She opened her eyes wide, and said in astonishment: "The main reason is for the lotus root, right?"


    "Of course not, he is here to give the beast spar." Mu Liang smiled.


    Fortune Qinglian has now evolved to the eighth level, which has changed tremendously.


    Even if City Lord Utilizing the Earth discovers Good Fortune Qinglian, he still can''t recognize that it is the original little lotus root.


    Thinking of Good Fortune Qinglian, he remembered that the newly acquired ability had not been used.


    Muliang''s thoughts move, and he uses his abilities of ¡®three heads and six arms¡¯.


    The mind fell, and he felt a little itchy shoulders and shoulders.


    The next moment, two new heads and two pairs of arms grew out.


    "Ah!!!" Xue Ji screamed 10 times in fright, and her body tightened back like an electric shock.


    Riyue was also taken aback, her pretty face turned white suddenly, and her body couldn''t help shaking.


    is really what Muliang is now, which is so shocking.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a newly acquired ability." Mu Liang smiled bitterly and comforted.


    He moved the other four arms, and there was no sense of blockage in his control, as if he was already on him.


    The other two heads are breathing, and they have the ability to think independently.


    In other words, Muliang can use three abilities at the same time when he uses his abilities in the future.


    "Mu Liang, you look a little scary like this..." The corner of Liyue''s eyes jumped.


    She is not used to the three-headed six-armed Muliang, especially the three identical faces, which makes people feel very strange.


    Xue Ji nodded in agreement. There are three heads and six arms on a person, which is somewhat scary.


    "Will it?" Mu Liang made a fist with his left hand, and the five fingers of his right hand were brought together. The movements of the six arms were different.


    He thought of Nezha in the mythology of the past life... and the magical powers of the three-headed and six-armed figures of mythology.


    Hum~~


    The transportation ladder reached the eighth floor of the high ground at this time.


    Qin Yu returned with Rain Stone and a group of highland guards.


    When they saw Mu Liang, they were all taken aback.


    "My Lord of the City!" Qin Yu''s beautiful eyes widened, trying not to let her expression go wrong.


    Yushi''s eyes dilated, and it was the first time that he saw this ability, and his body became tense.


    "This...is this a monster?" Yufu''s body trembled like chaff, couldn''t help backing, but was pushed back by the highland guard.


    "Here." Mu Liang glanced back, and the extra head and arms disappeared as his thoughts flashed.


    Hu~~


    The people on the square breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yushi''s eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice, "Your Excellency, the beast spar has been sent."


    The highland guard crossed Yushi and Yufu and placed five wooden boxes beside Muliang, while Yutian and Yumeng, who were **** with five flowers, were also thrown aside.


    Yushi said hoarsely: "I have sent you Yutian and Yumeng."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang answered with his eyes down.


    He glanced sideways at Yutian and Yumeng, and said coldly: "Send them to prison and let Adazhu take good care of them."


    The tied-up Yutian and Yumeng stared with wide eyes, and their bodies trembled slightly. The days to come, I am afraid it will be difficult.

 Chapter 561：

    "Yes." Riyue put the helmet on her head again.


    She arranged four highland guards to **** Yutian and Yumeng to the highland and sent them to prison.


    Muliang stretched out his hand and opened the five wooden boxes, looking at the fierce beast spar full of dangling beasts, he couldn''t help feeling agitated.


    350,000 elementary and medium fierce beast spars can be transformed into 350 million evolution points.


    Muliang put his hand on the beast spar by the cover of the box, and his mind moved: "The system will transform the beast spar into an evolution point."


    "Ding! Successful conversion!" The system prompt sounded in his mind.


    Five boxes of fierce beast spars were all transformed into evolution points by Mu Liang.


    "Your Excellency, the fierce beast spar and people have already been sent, can you leave Xuanwu City?" Yu Shi said with a serious face.


    "At dawn tomorrow, Xuanwu City will leave." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Can''t it now?" Yu Shi''s face became gloomy.


    "Xuanwu City doesn''t want to move at night." Mu Liang said calmly.


    I want to move?


    Yu Shi''s cheeks twitched, choked and speechless.


    Muliang didn''t explain much, and turned back to the palace.


    The remaining highland guards picked up the five empty wooden boxes and sent them into the palace.


    "Your Excellency, are you trying to drive us away?" Yue Qinlan walked from behind Yu Shi.


    "..." Yu Shi''s face turned darker, turning around and looking, the elegant woman came with a dignified gait.


    Yue Qinlan had just returned from the Inner City Administration Bureau when she happened to hear Mu Liang''s conversation with Yu Shi.


    "Huh..." Yu Shi took a deep breath, tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "I hope that as soon as the dawn comes, you will keep your promise."


    "Of course." Yue Qinlan smiled politely back.


    Since Utucheng has paid the price and compensated for the loss, then the grievances are clear.


    "Humph!"


    Yushi snorted coldly, and turned to leave with Yushi.


    "Qin Yu, please give me a gift." Yue Qinlan looked at Qin Yu and said gracefully.


    "Okay." Qin Yu nodded lightly, and stepped to follow Yushi.


    Yue Qinlan turned back to the 693 palace, walked into the main hall, and the smell came out.


    Buff, wearing an apron, stood at the door of the kitchen and said softly, "Master Qinlan, you can have dinner."


    "Yeah." Yue Qinlan replied casually, walking towards the restaurant with an elegant gait.


    In the restaurant, Yue Feiyan and others are already seated, staring at a table of dishes about to move.


    "Where is Muliang?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    Mino walked into the restaurant with the soup, and casually explained: "Muliang went to the study, and said he will come later."


    "You can eat now, what else do you want to do in the study?" Yue Qinlan muttered.


    "So rich!!" Xue Ji sat at the end of the table, staring at the rich dishes and couldn''t look away.


    She originally wanted to go back to her home on the sixth floor, but she was dragged into the restaurant by Riyue, and Mu Liang had no objection.


    "It looks even more delicious than the canteen..." Xue Ji put her hands on the tabletop, a little impatient.


    "Where is Muliang?" The Fox Fairy walked into the restaurant and asked without seeing anyone on the main seat.


    "He is in the study, and he will be here soon." Mino said charmingly.


    The Fox Fairy asked again in a charming voice, "What about Dianes?"


    "She wants to guard the three fortresses." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    guarding the three-pass fortress, that is the responsibility of the chief of the three-pass.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .


    Mime private 623


    In the study room.


    Muliang just opened the 4D property panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Physical strength: 1410.1. Speed: 1393.8.


    Strength: 1402.6. Spirit: 1409.3.


    Lifespan: 24 years/15341 years.


    Taming point: 2280. Evolution point: 90011, 2753.


    Ability: Three heads and six arms (level 8), gravity field (level 10).


    ...Hide...


    Taming the Beast: Rock Tortoise ¡¤ Talent: Gravity Field (Level 10).


    ...Hidden...


    Taming and Planting: Good Fortune Green Lotus ¡¤ Talent: Three heads and six arms. (Level 8).


    "Nine hundred million evolution points..." Mu Liang looked at the nine-digit evolution points and couldn''t help but raise his mouth.


    He was full of emotion, thinking of his previous evolution points, he had traveled to several cities to make deals, and the Xuanwu was flying around. After several tossings, he could only accumulate hundreds of millions of evolution points.


    I didn''t expect to earn hundreds of millions of points at one time just by controlling the city.


    Fortunately, Yu Tucheng is a city of thieves, so that so many fierce beast spars can be obtained at one time.


    Muliang couldn''t help but think, besides the city of Utu, is there any other city for thieves on this continent?


    A few more such extravagances may evolve a few more tenth-level domesticated beasts.


    "Ask Qin Lan and the others later..." Mu Liang muttered softly.


    He moved his attention away from the point of evolution, and noticed the ¡®Three Heads and Six Arms¡¯ ability of ¡®Good Fortune Green Lotus¡¯.


    "Qinglian''s abilities should be different." Mu Liang raised his brows.


    He touched the name of the ability mentally, and the message about''three heads and six arms'' appeared.


    Muliang watched intently, and then passed by with a glance and ten lines, and quickly understood the meaning of''good luck with three heads and six arms''.


    The three heads and six arms were influenced by his personal thoughts, and thus the name was successful.


    Fortune Qinglian has many applications, and one of the most important extension capabilities is mimicry assimilation.


    This has something to do with the characteristics of Qinglian, which is ¡®lotus¡¯.


    The lotus root of the good fortune green lotus is special. One section of the lotus root is cultured with human or animal blood.


    After ¡¡¡¡ lotus root **** blood, cultivates and grows, it will change its characteristics, will assimilate into the body of blood, and then the human will manipulate the limbs of mimicking blood.


    This way, it can be completely connected to the human body or animal body, and the blood cells of the human body are supplemented to the lotus root, which means that it will continue to grow and perfect.


    "Interesting, isn''t this biotechnology?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    Some people have broken hands, and they can take their blood to cultivate a lotus root.


    When the lotus grows up, it mimics the shape of a broken limb of a person, and then connects to the broken limb. As long as it is applied, it will not be able to have a new limb again.


    "It has exactly the same meaning as the legend of Nezha." Mu Liang closed the four-dimensional attribute panel with emotion.


    KOKO¡«¡«


    At this time, the study door was knocked.


    The door was pushed open, and Wei Youlan came in with a probe, cleverly asking, "Mr Muliang, everyone is waiting for you."


    The girls were all waiting in the restaurant, but they didn''t expect to wait, but Muliang still didn''t come, so let the little maid come and have a look.


    "I see, let''s go." Mu Liang stood up.


    He came to the study to see the amount of evolution points. Now that he has finished reading it, he feels a lot more happy.


    When he came to the restaurant, all the women looked all over.


    "Don''t wait for me." Mu Liang said with a dumb smile.


    Minuo asked with concern: "Muliang, are you finished?"


    "Well, let''s eat first." Mu Liang said, sitting down, picking up his chopsticks and putting a sweet potato leaf into his mouth.


    When the others saw Mu Liang moved, they all picked up their chopsticks.


    Xue Ji, who was sitting at the end of the table, dared to pick up the chopsticks when she saw the girls move the chopsticks.


    à»à»¡«¡«


    "Hmm, it''s so delicious, I''ve never eaten such a delicious food." Xue Ji squinted her eyes, carefully tasting the taste of the food.


    "Try this, it tastes good." Yueqinlan sandwiched a piece of toasted sweet potato and placed it in the Variety Witch''s bowl.


    "Thank you!!" Xue Ji said vaguely with her small mouth filled with food.


    "Where is Qin Yu?" Mu Liang asked gently.


    Yue Qinlan responded gracefully: "She sent City Lord Yutu out."


    "This way..." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    "Is there anything wrong?" The Fox Fairy asked meringly, turning his head.


    Muliang said calmly: "After dinner, the senior officials of Xuanwu City will gather in the conference room and prepare for a meeting!"


    "Eh, what meeting?" Yue Qinlan stared at her beautiful blue eyes.


    Muliang thought for a while, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly and said, "The First Reform Council of Xuanwu City."


    "The First Reform Council of Xuanwu City?"


    The girls were full of question marks, and they couldn''t make more associations with the title of the conference.


    "I don''t understand..." There was a daze in Alina''s pink eyes.


    Ni Jisha bit the chopsticks lightly, and whispered: "I don''t understand either."


    "Should I participate?" The Fox Fairy asked with his head tilted.


    "Of course, everyone here must participate." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Me too?" Xue Ji was stunned.


    She doesn''t seem to be a senior member of Xuanwu City, can she also participate?


    "You have been a thief. You should have a lot of knowledge. You can stay and brainstorm together."


    Muliang explained casually.


    "...Okay." Xue Ji''s face blushed slightly, and everyone at the scene knew that she had been a thief.


    "The parliament is set at eight o''clock."


    Muliang turned his head and said, "Xiao Lan, go to the contact room later and inform Qin Yu and Dianes to come."


    "Yes." Wei Youlan nodded obediently.


    Contact the Sanguan Fortress through the contact room, and Qin Yu and Dianes can be notified as soon as possible.


    "You Feier didn''t come again today?" Mu Liang asked, looking at the empty seat at the table.


    "She has been in the laboratory these days, indulging in the study of virtual ghosts." Alina spread her hands, looking helpless.


    Since Yu Feier got the six virtual ghosts sent by Mu Liang, she has left the research institute only a handful of times, completely indulging in it.


    "Let her rest more." Mu Liang smiled bitterly and shook his head.

 Chapter 562：

    He asked concerned: "Has the dinner been delivered?"


    "It has been delivered." Xiaomi nodded warmly.


    Muliang thought for a while, and said clearly: "Xiao Mi, let her come to the parliament on time."


    Youfeier is responsible for the research on the secret medicine of Xuanwu City, and of course he is considered a high-level person.


    Muliang also wanted to let her take a break, staying in the research institute, will become more confused.


    "Yes." Xiaomi responded softly.


    "By the way, there is Galo." Mu Liang thought of the person in charge of the Spirit Tool Workshop.


    "Let me inform." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    "What the **** is the Reform Council?" Yue Feiyan whispered, her red eyes looked at her mother.


    "You''ll know later." Yue Qinlan''s expression was indifferent. In fact, she didn''t know what the council wanted to do.


    "Yes, you will know later." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    The reform council is related to the future development of Xuanwu City, and there are many issues that need to be discussed together.


    "Then Muliang, shall we leave Yutu City tomorrow?" Mino asked crisply.


    "This is also a problem, which can be discussed together in the parliament." Mu Liang responded gently.


    "That''s it..." Mino pursed his pink lips and nodded.


    "I think I can leave Yutu City tomorrow, but don''t go too far." The fox said suddenly.


    "Why?" Mu Liang''s eyes were surprised.


    left, but not completely left?


    "I''m here, you can still make a deal." The Fox Fairy said with a corner of his lips.


    Yue Qinlan raised his eyebrows lightly, and said in confusion: "We just ordered 350,000 fierce beast spars in Yutu City, can we still make a good deal?"


    "Of course, we didn''t hurt those city residents. As long as there are benefits, we can do business with them." The fox fairy said and looked at the Variety Witch.


    "??" Xue Ji blinked her eyes wide, her head full of doubts.


    "When a thief, how can one earn more as a merchant." The fox said meaningfully.


    "I kind of understand what you mean." Mu Liang''s black eyes shone slightly.


    He exclaimed in his tone: ". £à Do you want those thieves to become merchants?"


    "That''s right." Fox fairy raised the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Become a businessman?" Yue Feiyan and others are even more at a loss. How could a thief become a businessman?


    "The meaning of the fox fairy is very simple."


    Yue Qinlan also understood, and explained aloud: "Let the thief go to the business district to make a transaction, and then resell it to the surrounding tribes and small cities to make the difference."


    Fox Fairy smiled and nodded: "Yes, reselling like this will earn a lot of beast spar, shouldn''t it be better than being a thief?"


    The price of Xuanwu City is not high relative to the outside world. Green plants and fruits are scarce. If this quantity goes up, it will definitely make a lot of money.


    This gives those ¡®stealing¡¯ thieves a chance to make a fortune.


    After all, the main target of Xuanwu City''s previous transactions were some big cities.


    Like the small cities and tribes around, there is no energy to take care of it, and it is impossible for every tribe or small city to visit.


    This requires some people who often run around to make money, who will run often?


    You don¡¯t need to think about it or know it, only thieves who steal things will go around looking for opportunities.


    When these people taste the sweetness, will they still be thieves?


    So, Xuanwu City cannot leave for the time being.


    Xue Ji powder I opened her lips slightly, and the surprise flashed across her eyes, agreeing: "It''s very tempting..."


    If she knew that there were a lot of fruits in Xuanwu City, she would definitely make a lot of money if she transported a batch to resell it.


    After all, this is a steady profit, and it is hard to say stealing things. If you are caught by mistake, your life may be lost.


    But now she is already a member of Xuanwu City, which is much better than being a scalper.


    Yue Feiyan said in a uncertain tone: "It''s just that we have such a big movement today, do they dare to come?"


    "As long as we pass the news, there will be thieves tempted." The fox said with a certain tone.


    "Well, this method works." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    He had to admit that the business person in charge of Foxxian is too competent, and he is a qualified ¡®businessman¡¯.


    Those thieves will be very good retailers. They have special ¡®floating¡¯ channels, that is, shipping channels, and they can bring a large amount of beast spar to Xuanwu City.


    "Liyue, let Si Shali and the others cooperate with the fox fairy to carry out this plan." Mu Liang looked at the silver-haired girl.


    As long as they don¡¯t go to Yutu City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Si Shali and the others will enter Yutu City wearing ghost armors, and they will not be discovered.


    "Yes, I will arrange for someone to go to Yutucheng to do propaganda secretly." Liyue nodded and replied.


    "Well, yes." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Someone will die of anger." Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes.


    If City Master Yutu knew about Mu Liang''s plan, he might not be angry, but his mentality would definitely explode.


    "Who knows." Mu Liang couldn''t help but smile.


    Let the thieves all change their jobs to become merchants, after all, the benefits of this are too great.


    As for the thieves, what should they do if they can¡¯t get the goods after they have sold out this time?


    This is another operation to delete.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [2 more]: Ask for customization. .


    Mime private 624


    Highland, in the side hall where the research institute is located.


    Youfeier put down the tweezers and glassware, and today''s research has come to an end.


    She rubbed the back of her neck and sat down on the bar of the high chair, shaking her feet back and forth gently.


    The girl with golden ponytails raised her head, her golden eyes looked at the five virtual ghosts still alive in the cage.


    There were originally six virtual ghosts, but one of them had already died during the experiment two days ago.


    Jie Jie Jie...


    Five virtual ghosts hissed, their bodies fixed in a cage by colored glaze chains, and there was little room for movement.


    "It''s so noisy." Yu Fei''er wrinkled his nose, raised his small fist and waved in front of him.


    She remembered that she had to go to a meeting at 8 o''clock, and looked down at the explosion-proof suit on her body. She had accidentally dyed a variety of colors.


    Yu Fei''er pulled on the explosion-proof suit and whispered: "We will have a meeting later, do you want to take a shower and change clothes before going?"


    KOKO¡«¡«


    At this time, the door of the institute was knocked.


    Wei Youlan pushed open the door and came in cautiously.


    She asked softly: "Miss Yufel, are you finished?"


    "I just finished busy, what''s the matter?" Yu Feier asked with her pink lips slightly open.


    "I''m here to remind you that the parliament will begin in ten minutes." Wei Youlan whispered.


    The little maid knew that the blonde girl with double ponytails was a confused personality, so she came here to exhort her.


    "Ah, the council will start in ten minutes?" Yu Fei''er stared at her golden eyes.


    A smile flashed across Wei Youlan''s eyes, and she cleverly said, "Yes, Master Mu Liang is already in the conference room."


    "Ah, I''m going to be late!" Yu Feier yelled, panicking and jumping from the high chair.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    697¡¡ Snap! !


    After ¡¡¡¡ screamed, the blonde girl with two pony tails sturdily ¡®five-body¡¯ on the floor.


    "Yeah!!!"


    Wei Youlan exclaimed and hurried forward to lift the confused girl up.


    She asked anxiously and caringly: "Miss Euphele, are you okay?"


    "Cough cough...I''m fine." Yu Fei''er stood up tearfully, rubbed his nose gently with her little hand, but fortunately there was no bleeding or broken appearance.


    Wei Youlan checked Yu Feier''s body carefully, and found that her forehead was just red, and there was no major problem elsewhere.


    "It''s okay." She patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Youfeier bulged his bun''s face and said fortunately: "It''s okay that it''s big enough, otherwise it will hurt even more."


    "..." Wei Youlan''s face stiffened. Should she laugh or cry?


    Yu Feier remembered something, and squinted her pretty face and said, "Xiao Lan, I can''t talk to Muliang about this, otherwise I should rest again."


    "Uh...Okay." Wei Youlan blinked her eyes and nodded when she looked at the red mark on the forehead of the girl with pony tails.


    The red seal is as big as a small slap, and it won¡¯t go away for a while, and everyone will find it when I go to the conference room later.


    "The parliament is about to begin." Wei Youlan reminded in a small voice.


    "Ahhhh, I almost forgot." Yu Feier screamed, and hurried out without changing his dirty explosion-proof suit.


    "......"


    Wei Youlan couldn''t laugh or cry, and hurried to catch up.


    The two trot in the corridor.


    The meeting room is at the very edge of the palace. From the research institute, you need to pass through a long corridor, and then through the main hall to the other side of the palace.


    "The forehead seems to hurt a bit." Yu Fei Er whispered.


    Wei Youlan glanced at the forehead of the confused girl again.


    ßËßËßË¡«¡«¡«


    At this time, eight melodious bells came from outside the palace.


    "It''s eight o''clock!" Yu Feier screamed and hurried to the conference room.


    Wei Youlan hurried to catch up, shouting as he ran: "Miss Youfeier, be careful.


    In the meeting room at this time.


    Muliang sits on the main seat, with Yueqinlan and Fox Fairy sitting on his left, and Qin Yu and Luo Jia on his right.


    Riyue and others also took their seats one by one, with a notebook and pencil in hand, and steaming star tea on the table.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and scanned everyone present. The four captains of the Ghost Special Forces arrived, but the confused girl was missing.


    "You Feier hasn''t come yet?" Mu Liang asked calmly, raising his eyes.


    "Mu...Lord Muliang, Xiao Lan has already called." Yun Xin squeezed I in her dress and answered with courage.


    Today is the first time that she officially serves as a maid, and she was sent to the conference room to help pour tea for everyone.


    With so many people present, most of her are not familiar with it yet. It is false to say that she is not nervous.


    Alina blinked her pink eyes, looked at Yan Bing and muttered: "Maybe may not forget that there is a council?"


    "It''s possible." Yanbing thought of the blonde girl''s character, and felt that she had forgotten about the council.


    Step on Step...

 Chapter 563：

    There was a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    boom! !


    The next moment, the door of the meeting room was slammed open.


    Youfeier rushed into the meeting room, and after stopping, the pony tails were still shaking due to inertia.


    Wei Youlan stepped lightly and silently closed the door of the meeting room to isolate it from outside interference.


    "huhuhu..."


    Youfeier gasped for fragrance, and asked with a slight red face, "Um... I''m not late, am I?"


    Muliang couldn''t laugh or cry, and raised his hand to signal in a gentle voice: "Sit down first, take a drink."


    Youfeier bit I on my lower lip, found an empty seat and sat down, obediently picked up the teacup and took a sip of hot tea.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Mu Liang secretly, and she was completely relieved to see that he was not angry.


    Alina touched the confused girl lightly with her arm, and whispered: "For such an important matter, you can still be late."


    "I didn''t mean it..." Yu Feier muttered with a puffed face.


    "Mayfair, what''s wrong with your forehead?" Yue Qinlan leaned forward slightly, looking at the blonde girl''s forehead with two ponytails.


    Yu Fei Er covered her forehead, her eyes dodged and said: "My forehead... it''s okay!"


    "It''s all red, it doesn''t look like it''s okay." Yue Qinlan said elegantly.


    Muliang smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said with a certain tone: "I fell again!"


    He quickly guessed the answer after seeing the red print on Yufer''s forehead.


    "Hey, how did you know?" Yu Fei''er suddenly raised her pretty face.


    "Guess it." Mu Liang smiled.


    He asked concerned: "Is your body okay?"


    Youfeier hurriedly shook her small hand, straightened her upper body, and said: "I''m fine. When I fell down, I bumped my chest and didn''t get hurt."


    "......"


    In the meeting room, except for the Fox Fairy and Gallo, the faces of everyone else showed a strange look.


    Alina grinds her silver teeth, and said in a bad mood: "Damn it, are you showing off?"


    "I didn''t show off." Yu Feier looked at the pink-haired girl innocently.


    "..." Alina twitched the corner of her mouth, she was enviable for her good figure.


    Fox Fairy smiled, her figure is the best among the girls present, followed by Jialuo and Qin Yu.


    "Ahem!"


    Muliang held back his smile and coughed slightly.


    Yue Qinlan''s eyes flashed with a smile, and said gracefully: "Sit down, stop making trouble."


    "it is good."


    The girls responded quickly and sat upright and straightened their waists.


    Muliang glanced at everyone present, and saw that they were all serious, and looked at him together.


    "The first Xuanwu City Reform Council is officially starting now." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The girls blinked their beautiful eyes, waiting for Mu Liang''s next words.


    "Now, please each of you talk about the various problems that currently exist in Xuanwu City." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "The problem with Xuanwu City..."


    A trace of confusion flashed across the eyes of the women, Xuanwu City is so good, is there any problem?


    "Oh..." Yue Qinlan thought thoughtfully, and gently shook the pencil between her fingers.


    Fox Fairy lowered his eyes, and his rose red eyes were full of thought.


    "The problem with Xuanwu City..." Alina and Yan Bing looked at each other, their eyes still blank.


    "Muliang, I have one." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Let''s talk." Mu Liang picked up the pencil and opened the notepad in front of him.


    The girls all concentrated and looked at the elegant woman.


    "There are too many green vegetables and fruits in Xuanwu City now, and the cold storage can no longer fit."


    Yueqinlan said with a pretty face: "The latest batch of green vegetables put into the cold storage has turned yellow. Now it can only be sent to the farm, which is a bit too wasteful."


    Yun Xin heard the powder I opened her lips slightly, and Xuanwu City sent the green vegetables to feed the animals?


    Yue Qinlan put down the pencil and continued: "Not only the green vegetables, but also the fruits."


    The orchard in Xuanwu City has expanded its planting scale four times. There are stars in the field, and fertilizer is added, so the fruit can mature in a few days.


    It is difficult to consume the fruits only by relying on the commercial area and internal digestion.


    "By the way, the workshop area is also the same, like pottery is also piled up a lot." Yue Qinlan continued to add.


    "Well, it''s true. In the commercial street, pottery is sold less and the warehouse is full." The fox nodded.


    Muliang nodded slowly, and the first question Yue Qinlan said was exactly what he was going to talk about in this council.


    The current development of Xuanwu City is a bit deformed. He is blindly pursuing high yields, but there is no way to realize all these''products'' and turn them into the fierce beast spar he needs.


    Xuanwu City has star tea trees and fertilizers.


    Under this cycle of stimulating birth and replenishing fertilizer, green vegetables and fruits are too high-yielding, leading to overcapacity.


    "Let''s brainstorm and talk about how to solve the problem." Mu Liang tapped the tabletop gently with his finger.


    Alina was the first to open the mouth and propose: "Muliang-sama, since there are too many green vegetables and fruits, let''s sell them at a lower price, so you can sell more."


    "Yeah, why don''t you lower the price? You can sell more and reduce waste." Yue Feiyan nodded in agreement.


    "It seems to make sense." Hibeck reached out and touched her chin.


    . . . . . . . . . . . . . .


    Ps: [1 change]: the second change of the positive code. .

 Chapter 564：

    O


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    627: New evolutionary goals. (1 more)


    "Mu Liang, according to the plan you wrote..."


    Yue Qinlan said with a pretty face concentrating: "After the construction of the four major transit bases, you only need to transport the goods to the transit base, and then the person in charge stationed there will distribute the goods to the surrounding cities.


    "Yes." Mu Liang nodded.


    "This method is good, it is convenient for management, and it can also establish transactions with more cities." Hu Xian praised with a charming voice.


    Yue Qinlan asked softly, "Mu Liang, where do you plan to build the transit base?"


    Mu Liangwen replied softly, "It''s built near some big cities, so we need to see it on the spot."


    Transit bases should naturally be built near those big cities, so as to attract more people to trade.


    "Look at it..." The fox fairy and the elegant woman looked at each other.


    Yue Qinlan asked in surprise, "Mu Liang, are we going back next?"


    "No, I''ll go in person, Xiao Xuanwu will stay here for a while." Mu Liang shook his head.


    The rock turtle has evolved to the tenth level, and its size is too large. Every time it moves, it will cause a big shock, and its speed is not fast.


    Minuo''s blue eyes widened, and he asked in surprise, "Is it? Mu Liang, are you going by yourself?"


    "Of course not." Mu Liang reached out and patted the bunny-eared **** the shoulder.


    The transit base needs people to be stationed, and the staff also needs living materials. The team going out this time will not be small.


    Yue Feiyan''s red eyes shone brightly, and she quickly asked, "When are you going?"


    "Don''t worry, wait a few days to talk about it." Mu Liang replied in a warm voice.


    It takes time to select stationed personnel, prepare supplies, and learn about the terrain around each city.


    "Then can I go?" Yue Feiyan asked quickly and coquettishly.


    "Let''s talk about it later." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    He sat down and said gently, "Let''s discuss the next question."


    "Okay..." Yue Feiyan pouted and sat down again obediently.


    "Do you have anything else to say about the development, advantages and disadvantages of Xuanwu City?" Mu Liang glanced at everyone present and asked.


    "...I don''t, Xuanwu City is fine everywhere, there is no problem." Yuffie shook his head.


    "Me neither, Xuanwu City is already very good." Xue Ji shook her head.


    During the few months she lived in Xuanwu City, she had completely fallen in love with it, and even if she was driven away, she would not leave.


    "Neither do I." Jia Luo shrugged, comparing Xuanwu City and Future City, it was simply not too good.


    Elina blinked her pink eyes and slowly shook her head, unable to think of any shortcomings in Xuanwu City.


    "Is there any shortcomings in Xuanwu City? No." Yue Feiyan asked herself a question.


    Mu Liang raised his brows, all the girls spoke highly of Xuanwu City.


    "What about you?" She turned to look at Yue Qinlan and Hu Xian again.


    "Mu Liang, are there too few entrances to and from Xuanwu City?" Yue Qinlan thought about it and asked.


    The rock turtle has increased tenfold, but there are only three fortresses at the entrance to and out of Xuanwu City.


    "In the future, there will be more imports and exports. For now, let''s maintain the status quo." Mu Liang grinned.


    Increasing the entrance to and from Xuanwu City means building a new three-level fortress, and also requires a large number of new staff.


    The new three-level fortress also needs four patrolling and garrisoned city defense troops.


    If you want to earn more beast spar, then after the new fortress, you also need to plan a commercial area.


    After such a calculation, Mu Liang''s decision to build a new import and export was immediately dispelled.


    There is only one entrance and exit, and it is more convenient to manage personnel entering and leaving Xuanwu City.


    "You decide." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Fox Immortal shrugged and showed a charming smile, indicating that there were no other problems.


    Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly, stood up and said in a clear voice, "Alright, this session ends here."


    "Yes." The girls responded in unison.


    "It''s not too early, let''s go back to rest." Mu Liang smiled softly.


    "Okay." Mino nodded obediently.


    Mu Liang looked at the blond girl with two ponytails, and warned, "Especially Yuffie, you have dark circles under your eyes, so you should rest well."


    Yueqinlan said elegantly: "Mu Liang, you should give a direct order, or she will go back to the research institute later."


    "It makes sense." Mu Liang thought of Yuffie''s character, and it was really possible that he turned his head and ran back to the institute to continue his research.


    He said warmly, "Fei''er, you will have a good rest tomorrow. You can''t step into the research institute for half a step. I will let Xiaolan and the others stare at you."


    "...Yes." Yuffie''s pretty face flushed slightly, is Mu Liang concerned about himself?


    "Okay, the meeting is over." Mu Liang turned and left the conference room.


    "Oh, I didn''t help you with anything." Xue Ji sighed, and stood up with the notepad and pencil she got for free.


    Liyue patted the Variety Witch on the shoulder, and said coldly, "You are familiar with the environment of Yutu City, so come with me at night."


    "Okay." Xue Ji tilted her head in response.


    In the study, Mu Liang put down his notebook and sat on the dragon chair, reviewing the contents of this reform council.


    He straightened his thoughts and decided to set off to build a transit base in three days.


    He plans to take the Xuanwu to build a transit base. After all, it is much faster to fly over than to travel on the ground.


    Xuanwu will continue to move forward in the future, it will be farther and farther away from the cities it has been to, and it will go to more places to earn more beast spar.


    Mu Liang was reluctant to give up the markets in these cities, so he established a transit base where he could continue to earn beast spar.


    In his plan, the transit base was equivalent to a city, a city completely under his control.


    His mind moved,


    will four


    The dimension attribute plane 067 slammed, looking at the nine-digit evolution point, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    "I don''t know what changes will happen when the Star Tea Tree evolves to level 10..." Mu Liang''s thoughts were flying.


    "Mu Liang thought about how to improve the transit base.


    If the branches of the star tea tree are planted in the transit base, and two crystal fish are raised, can the transit base be self-sufficient?


    The star tea tree can purify the air and improve the soil quality, so that the green plants can survive.


    Green vegetables are grown in the transit base, so that there is no need to transport green vegetables all the way from Xuanwu City.


    In this way, even if Xuanwu City will no longer send green vegetables to the transit base, the transit base will continue to do business with the outside world.


    "This idea is worth trying." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and pulled a piece of paper, wrote down the ideas in his mind, and gradually improved them.


    "For safety, the glass barrier of the transit base needs to be stronger." Mu Liang paused as he wrote.


    He has a new idea, to increase the strength of the glass barrier, which means that the glass beast should also evolve.


    "The evolution point is still not enough." Mu Liang sighed secretly.


    Before setting out to build a transit base, you need to evolve both the star tea tree and the glazed beast by one level.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    628: A frightened quail. (2 more)


    early morning.


    The sky shimmered and a new day began.


    Yutu City, the city lord''s mansion on the top of the mountain.


    Rain Stone stood on the edge of the top of the mountain, overlooking the huge rock turtle in the distance.


    "Patriarch, it''s dawn, will the ancient wild beasts leave?" Yu Tie, holding his cane, came tremblingly behind Yu Shi.


    "They promised me that they will leave." Yu Shi replied with a sullen face.


    "It often happens that you promise to go back and regret it again." Yu Tie said earnestly.


    "Wait." Yu Shi''s eyes trembled a few times, and his temper gradually became grumpy.


    "...Sigh." Yu Tie sighed and didn''t speak again.


    Behind the two, the senior members of the Yu family reappeared and looked at the rock turtle in the distance.


    Boom??


    The next moment, the earth shook, and the mountain under everyone''s feet was shaking.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Are the wild beasts going to attack the city?" Yufu said in horror.


    "Quiet." Yu Shi''s black face roared.


    The senior members of the Yu family had an ugly face, and they all quieted down, not daring to really anger the head of the family.


    Rain Stone turned his attention back to the outside of the city, and found that the huge ancient savage beast was slowly standing up.


    At the same time, the walls that enveloped the city of Earth Control are also disappearing.


    The 100-meter-high wall slowly became shorter, like ice melted, and reintegrated with the earth.


    "The ancient savage beast is leaving." Yufu exclaimed with wide eyes.


    Under the gaze of a group of high-level executives, the rock turtle slowly turned around and moved into the distance.


    "Finally gone." Yu Tie and the others slowly let out a sigh of relief, watching the rock turtle go away.


    Yu Shi also let out a long sigh of relief and relaxed his tired heart.


    However, before they were happy for long, the rock turtle stopped again, and then slowly lay down on the ground again.


    "Well, why did you stop again?" The smile on Yufu''s face froze.


    Yu Tie said stunned: "What''s the matter, don''t you want to leave?"


    Yu Shi''s face suddenly turned cloudy, and he roared in his heart, hoping that the rock turtle would get up again and continue to stay away.


    The rock turtle at this time was more than 5,000 meters away from Yutu City. This distance was not too close, but not too far.


    With the size of the rock turtle, standing on the top of the mountain of Yutucheng, it is still too big to make people panic.


    "Wait, maybe just stay for a while." Yu Shi said hoarsely.


    The high-level members of the Yu family looked at each other, and had no choice but to continue to wait anxiously.


    Minutes and seconds passed, and the rock turtle still showed no sign of getting up and leaving.


    "Does the Xuanwu City Lord want to go back on his words?" Yu Shi''s tone was cold.


    "Patriarch, do you want to send someone to inquire again?" Yu Tie asked hard.


    Yu Shi said angrily: "I will go in person."


    ta ta ta

 Chapter 565：

    The sound of hurried footsteps came, and the guard came to the city lord''s mansion.


    The guard didn''t care to salute, and said anxiously: "Patriarch, a rumor suddenly appeared in the city, saying that there are cheap fruits and green vegetables in Xuanwu City, and they are traded to the outside world, and if there is a beast spar, it can be traded."


    ¡õQ


    "Who first spread the news?" Yu Tie asked with a black face.


    "It''s not clear..." The guard lowered his head and explained.


    To investigate the rumors in the city, if there is no Awakener with special ability to help, it will undoubtedly be looking for a needle in a haystack.


    You must know that the population of Yutu City has reached 70,000.


    "Is this still a guess?" Yu Shi sneered, looking at the rock turtle outside the city with gloomy eyes.


    "What did the people in Xuanwu City do?" Yu Fu expressed the thoughts of the owner.


    Other high-level officials asked in confusion: "No, what are they doing this for?"


    "Xuanwu City, I am very interested in the beast spar." Yu Shi said solemnly.


    Although the beast spar can be used for trading, it is actually more traded in the form of barter.


    Yu Tie frowned and asked in an uncertain tone: "Patriarch, do you suspect that Xuanwu City has stopped again because you want to make deals with those city residents?"


    "Yeah." Yu Shi nodded.


    Yufu frowned and asked, "What does Xuanwu City need so many beasts spar?"


    "Yufu, go to Xuanwu City with me again." Yu Shi ordered in a hoarse voice.


    "Ah, it''s me again?" Yu Fu''s face showed resistance.


    "Shut up, you can go if you want." Yu Tie was not angry, he raised his crutch and knocked on the top of his son''s head.


    "Ah... don''t fight, I''ll go." Yufu screamed while covering his head.


    tao tao¡­


    The hurried footsteps came again, and the guard of the hospital appeared in front of Yu Shi with a panicked look.


    Yu Shi had an ominous premonition and asked coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Patriarch, the green plants in the backyard pool are... gone." The guard stammered in response.


    "What?" Yu Shi''s eyes suddenly opened angrily.


    The guard bit his head and said, "When I went to feed the crystal fish today, the green plants were no longer in the pool.


    "Damn." Yu Shi''s forehead burst into blue veins, and he raised his hand and slapped the guard. Snapped!


    Before the screams could be heard, the backyard guard fell to the ground with a **** head and died on the spot. tao tao¡­


    Yu Shi strode to the backyard, unwilling to give up, he went to make sure for himself.


    "this¡­"


    Only a group of high-level executives remained, frightened and left in place.


    In the backyard, Yu Shi stared at the pool and was silent for a while.


    When he saw the crystal fish, he was inexplicably relieved, but when he found that the green plants were missing, he became angry again.


    "? Who did it? " Yu Shi''s voice was gloomy and cold.


    The first thought that popped into his mind was Xuanwu City.


    But he didn''t dare to be sure. After all, as a thief, there are too many people who have offended him in this half-life.


    Or, dare not ask questions.


    "Whoever it is, it should be damned." Yu Shi roared angrily.


    That green plant was cultivated through hard work by him. Whether it can break through the eighth-order advanced level depends entirely on it.


    "Patriarch, I''ll let someone check on the loss of green plants. You should go to Xuanwu City first." Yu Tie came to the backyard with a cane.


    The most urgent task is to ''send away'' Xuanwu City.


    Yu Shi took a deep breath, tried to calm down, and said in a hoarse voice, "Make sure to catch that **** thief."


    "Yes." Yu Tie nodded slowly.


    Yu Shi turned back and glanced at the pool again, what made him wonder is that the green vegetation was stolen, why was the water (Wang Zhao) crystal fish left behind?


    Logically speaking, crystal fish is much more valuable than green plants, so thieves should steal crystal fish.


    However, the crystal fish is still there, which is a fortune in misfortune.


    He turned around and left the backyard, and hurried down the mountain with Yufu.


    On the streets of Yutu City, many people were discussing the opening of Xuanwu City to the outside world.


    "It is said that there are fruits in the commercial area, and each one sells only five primary and medium-level vicious beast spar."


    "Really?" Someone questioned.


    "I don''t know either, but I''m going to have a look. If it''s true, I''ll trade more points and send them to the Jade Sandalwood Tribe. I can make a lot of money.


    "Take me with you."


    Listening to those discussions, Yutian''s face became more and more ugly.


    Yufu was like a frightened quail. He kept his mouth shut all the way, worried that he would touch the head of the family.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    629: Bounty, part-time job. (3 more)


    At the gate of Yutu City, Huxi stood on tiptoe and looked at the rock turtle in the distance.


    "Ah Li, why did you stop again?" she murmured suspiciously.


    Huxi came to Yutu City from Heishui City. He originally wanted to stay for a few days and left, but he didn''t expect to be blocked by the ancient beasts in the city again.


    "There are really cheap fruits and green vegetables that can be traded on this wild and ancient beast?"


    A suspicious voice sounded, attracting the attention of the orange-haired girl.


    Huxi turned his head to the side, and four big men came together, approaching the wild ancient beast.


    "It should be true. I traded two apples from a mysterious person last night, and only spent ten primary and medium beast spar."


    One of the big men took out two bright red apples from his pocket.


    Apple was secretly released by Liyue in order to increase its persuasive power.


    The other three big men looked straight, couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and reached out to grab the apple.


    The big man quickly put away the apple and scolded: "Damn, if you want to eat it, go to Xuanwu City to trade."


    "Let''s go, let''s go and see now."


    E1!


    A big man rushed towards the rock turtle tortoise excitedly.


    "I see, there is fruit behind the wild beast!" Huxi''s orange eyes lit up.


    She recalled the fruit she accidentally ate last year, and the taste still makes her unforgettable to this day.


    "Go and have a look." Hu Xi''s thoughts moved, and his body disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he had already run to the front of the four big men.


    After a few more flashes, the orange-haired girl appeared under the wild beast.


    "It''s really big??" Huxi raised his face, unable to see the top of the ancient wild beast.


    She looked behind her, and the four big men were still in the distance.


    "Let''s go up and have a look first." Hu Xi muttered, stepping up the stairs.


    Her ability is space flickering, and she can avoid most of the dangers, so she dares to go forward first.


    ta ta ta ......


    After a dozen steps, the orange-haired girl came to the Tianmen Tower.


    "Are you going into the city?" Gao Cao asked in a flat tone.


    Huxi stretched his finger upwards and asked in a low voice, "Well, can you really trade fruit on it?"


    "As long as there is a beast spar, whatever you want can be traded on it." Gao Cao boasted.


    "Then I''ll go up and have a look." Hu Xi''s eyes lit up when he heard that.


    "Then come here to register." Behind the counter, the staff gestured.


    Huxi stepped forward, followed the staff''s prompt, and went through the whole process.


    She took the customs clearance ultimatum and passed through the Tianmen Tower smoothly.


    "It''s a pit, it''s just entering the city, you have to collect the beast spar..." Huxi pouted and whispered.


    She came to the Hanging Pavilion, and because she had no weapons on her body, she quickly passed.


    Shanhaiguan, where Diane was stationed, saw Huxi approaching, and suddenly became energetic.


    The orange-haired girl in front of her was the first outsider to enter the city today.


    "A thief?" Diane raised her brows, and the orange-haired girl who came over didn''t look like a thief. Huxi''s orange eyes widened and he looked around, his eyes were full of curiosity, and he looked very harmless.


    "Hello, did you enter Xuanwu City from here?" Huxi ran forward excitedly after seeing Diane.


    "Yes, please show me the customs clearance ultimatum." Diane nodded and held out her hand.


    "Here." Hu Xi handed the customs clearance ultimatum forward.


    She was still muttering: "It''s really troublesome, you have to go through three gates to enter the city."


    "Here, you can enter the city." Diane ignored the orange-haired girl''s complaints and handed back the customs clearance letter.


    Huxi put away the customs clearance letter and ran into Shanhaiguan with small steps.


    Diane watched the orange-haired girl enter the city, and sighed in her heart that the girl looked so young, but she had the strength of a sixth-order intermediate.


    The orange-haired girl walked through Shanhaiguan and entered the commercial area, and was immediately attracted by the neat streets and buildings.


    "Wow woohoo??"


    "This place is too clean." Huxi exclaimed in admiration, his orange eyes full of surprise.


    She walked along the street and was quickly attracted by the wafting aroma.


    (cedg) "It''s so fragrant, what does it smell like?" Huxi wiggled her cute nose and looked for the source of the scent on the street.


    The new commercial area is very large, several times larger than the original commercial street.


    It''s just that only one-third of the area is open now, and the rest of the stores are still being renovated.


    The architectural style of the business district has not changed much, but the shops have become larger uniformly.


    "I found it, the fragrance is coming from here." Huxi took a step and stood outside the ''Delicious Roasted Sweet Potato'' shop.


    "Want to buy some roasted sweet potatoes?" The staff greeted warmly.


    "It''s called roasted sweet potatoes, it looks delicious." Huxi swallowed, his beautiful eyes fell on the charcoal stove, and he couldn''t move it.


    five minutes later.


    She held the paper bag with the roasted sweet potatoes in her hand, and while exhaling, she bit the yellow-orange sweet potato flesh, and left the store satisfied.


    "Ow, this is too delicious..." Hu Xi pouted and sighed to himself.


    She didn''t take a few steps before she was attracted by another smell.

 Chapter 566：

    "What does this taste like?" Hu Xi swallowed the sweet potato meat in his mouth and turned his head to look.


    Next to the ''Delicious Roasted Sweet Potato'' shop is a snack shop that sells various snacks such as popcorn, biscuits, and salt-fried peanuts. Huxi stepped forward and looked at the snacks in the glass jar, his saliva was about to flow out.


    "Guest, do you want to buy some snacks?" the staff asked with a smile.


    "Can I taste it first?" Huxi bit his index finger, his orange eyes still staring at the glass jar.


    "Of course, there are samples to try. The staff brought out a tray with various snacks to try.


    Huxi reached out and picked up a popcorn and put it in his mouth to taste.


    click??


    She took a bite, and the crunchy texture and sweet taste made her completely fall in love with it.


    Five minutes later, the orange-haired girl hugged the paper bag again, turned around and left the snack shop.


    "Xuanwu City is really heaven,


    Who would have thought that this is the case behind the ancient barbarian beast. "Huxi looked at the paper bag in his arms and sighed.


    She continued walking down the street, looking around.


    "Ok?"


    Huxi''s footsteps stopped, and the huge glazed notice board on the street caught her attention.


    She stepped forward and found a lot of paper posted on the bulletin board with words written on it.


    "Reward: The materials of the Mayna Demon Insect, or the news of the Mayna Demon Insect, will be paid according to the value of the message."


    "Hey, are you offering a reward?" Hu Xi suddenly became interested.


    Most of her previous income was obtained from bounties from various cities, and the underground intelligence merchants could only be regarded as part-time jobs.


    "Mayfly Demon Insect, I think about it, I seem to have seen it somewhere..." Hu Xi frowned and pondered.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    630: It seems that you don''t want to be decent anymore. (1 more)


    Huxi frowned and raised his face, looking at the reward task on the Liuli notice board, trying to recall it.


    She tilted her head for a while, and sighed as if giving up: "Mayfly Demon Insect... I remember seeing it somewhere, why can''t I remember it?


    Huxi stretched out his hand and scratched his head, and his orange eyes continued to look down.


    "Remuneration: Provide useful information, you can get fruits, green vegetables, seedlings in varying amounts


    "If you send the materials of the mayfly monster, you will pay the remuneration directly, and buy the beast materials at the market price."


    "The reward is fruit!" Huxi''s orange eyes lit up, and his breathing quickened by two points.


    The orange-haired girl calmed down after being excited. She couldn''t remember where she had seen the mayfly dislike the devil. The reward had nothing to do with her.


    "What a pity..." Hu Xizhang lowered his head.


    She looked at the second bounty, which was similar to the first bounty, but this time she was looking for a ''floating beast''.


    Huxi tilted his head to look at the content of the reward, and when he saw the word ''floating beast'', his expression was stunned.


    "Floating beast, I know where it is!" She exclaimed excitedly.


    The orange-haired girl is an underground intelligence businessman and has heard news about the floating beast.


    "I know the news, who do I want to tell?" Huxi looked around, there was no one else near the notice board.


    "Strange, is there a reward posted, but no one is guarding it?" She put her hands on her hips and looked very cute.


    She waited for a while, but no one showed up.


    At this time, the commercial area was gradually becoming lively, and more and more urbanites of Yutu walked into the commercial area and exclaimed in amazement.


    "You have to finish the reward first." Hu Xi''s face became serious.


    tao tao¡­


    The sound of hurried footsteps came, and the staff trotted towards the notice board.


    "I overslept again, my salary will be deducted." She came to stand beside the notice board, gasping for breath and her face sullen.


    "No, you have to work hard." The staff raised their hands and rubbed their cheeks to refresh themselves.


    "Well, how are you?" Hu Xi reached out and waved, trying to attract the attention of the staff.


    The staff looked sideways, and quickly said apologetically, "Ah, I''m sorry, I didn''t see you just now."


    "It''s okay, I just wanted to ask, are these bounties real?" Huxi pointed at the notice board and asked.


    "Of course it''s true." The staff nodded with a smile.


    "I know where there are floating beasts!" Hu Xi heard the words and said quickly.


    "It''s 1, I''m, really?" The staff was shocked.


    "Of course it''s true." Hu Xiqiao''s face was full of seriousness.


    "Then I''ll take you to see Lord Huxian." The staff became serious.


    "Lord Fox Immortal?" Hu Xi blinked his orange eyes.


    The staff explained casually: "Master Fox Fairy is the manager of our business district."


    "Oh..." Hu Xi nodded humbly, followed the staff away from the notice board and walked towards the center of the business district.


    The treasure building has not changed much, it is still three floors.


    The staff led the orange-haired girl into the treasure building.


    "Is Lord Fox Immortal there?" She asked the staff of the Treasure Building.


    "Master Fox Immortal just went out." The staff of the Treasure Building responded.


    The staff turned around and spread out their hands, looked at the orange-haired girl and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Lord Huxian is not here..."


    "When is it?" Huxi asked with a wrinkled face.


    She is worried that if she drags it on, more and more people will accept the bounty task, and will the remuneration be reduced by then?


    "Master Fox Immortal has gone to the inner city, it seems that the city owner of Yutu City is here."


    The staff of Zhenbaolou explained: "From the inner city to the outer city, it takes more than an hour by carriage, and at least three hours back and forth, so Lord Huxian didn''t come back so quickly.


    "City Master Yutu is here? What are you doing here?" The staff on the notice board wentssip.


    "That''s not what I can know." The staff of the Treasure Building shook their heads.


    "Then what do we do now?" Hu Xi reached out and poked the staff member''s arm.


    "Wait for a while." The staff spread their hands, and she was helpless.


    "No!" Huxi objected in a conditioned reflex.


    She spent seven to eighty-eight on the beast spar on her body, and now she is relying on the reward for her meal.


    The staff was stunned for a moment and asked in surprise, "Miss, are you in a hurry with this information?"


    Hu Xi rolled his eyes and nodded anxiously: "Hmm, very urgent, very urgent,"


    "Is that so..." The staff on the bulletin board looked embarrassed and seemed to be hesitating.


    She thought for a while, then raised her eyes and said seriously: "Well, I want to ask the people above for instructions."


    "Ah Li?" Hu Xi was stunned.


    "Wait for me here." The staff urged.


    "Okay." Hu Xi slightly pursed his lips and watched the staff go upstairs and disappeared at the corner of the stairs.


    She wandered around on the first floor, staring at the items on the glass counter with gluttony.


    On the second floor, the staff came to the depths of the corridor and knocked on the hidden door.


    Knock knock knock??


    "I''m Shizuko of the bounty notice board


    Report something to the Lord of the City. "The staff said clearly.


    crunch...


    The door was opened, and the liaison officer in charge of liaison came out.


    He said solemnly: "The order in which you reported your work is wrong, you should report to Lord Huxian first."


    "It''s like this, someone took the reward quest, and Lord Huxian went to the inner city and didn''t come back so soon.


    "Understood, wait a moment." The liaison officer said solemnly.


    He turned back to the contact room and used the resonance bug to contact the heights.


    On the other side, in the Highland Palace.


    Xiaomi came out of the liaison room and walked quickly to the study.


    '' Shizuko explained quickly.


    Knock knock knock??


    "Lord Muliang." She knocked gently on the study door.


    "Come in."


    In the study, Mu Liang responded casually.


    Xiaomi pushed the door in, came to the desk, stood still, and said respectfully, "Mr. Muliang, there is news from the treasure building that someone has accepted the reward mission." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and he raised his eyes and asked. : "Which bounty task did you take?"


    "It''s a floating beast!" Xiaomi replied softly,


    Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly when he heard the words, and said in surprise, "There is news of the floating beast so soon!"


    "That''s what the liaison at Zhenbaolou said." Xiaomi nodded.


    A look of joy flashed in Mu Liang''s eyes, he raised his head and said, "Bring people here."


    Suspended beasts and other materials are one of the core materials that are related to whether a large number of evolution points can be obtained.


    "Okay." Xiaomi bowed respectfully and turned to leave the study.


    More than half an hour later, the study door was knocked again.


    Knock knock knock??


    The fox immortal pushed open the door of the study, and as soon as he entered the door, he said, "Mu Liang, I brought you here."


    "It came so quickly!" Mu Liang said in surprise.


    Through the resonance bug, he knew in advance of the arrival of the Lord of the Earth, but he didn''t expect it to come so quickly.


    The fox fairy blinked her rosy red eyes and asked with a charming smile, "The person is in the reception room, are you going now?"


    "Yeah." Mu Liang stood up, shaking his sleeves slightly to make the sleeves flat.


    He walked out of the study and went to the reception room with the fox fairy.


    In the reception room, Yu Shi sat with a dark face, Yu Fu sat next to him, and looked at the door of the reception room.


    "Homeowner..." Yu Fu said in a low voice.


    Yu Shi glanced at him, his gloomy face made Yu Fu hold back his words.


    He said angrily: "If you have a fart, let it go."


    Yufu bit the bullet and speculated: "Patriarch, will there be a conspiracy in Xuanwu City?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Shi gritted his teeth.


    Even if there is a conspiracy in Xuanwu City, he can''t help it, after all, the strength of the two sides is too different.


    "The corners of Yufu''s mouth moved, and he shut his mouth wisely.


    tao tao¡­


    The sound of footsteps came, the door of the reception room was pushed open, and Mu Liang and Hu Xian walked into the reception room briskly.

 Chapter 567：

    "Your Excellency, we meet again so soon." Mu Liang greeted in a relaxed tone.


    "Hmph, Your Excellency has broken your promise." Yu Shi''s black face snorted coldly.


    "Breaching the promise, what do you say?" Mu Liang raised his brows and sat on the main seat.


    ask for flowers


    Yu Shi asked angrily: "Your Excellency the beast spar has already got it.


    Why not let the ancient beasts leave?


    The fox fairy raised the corners of her lips and said coldly, "Your Excellency, Xiao Xuanwu has already left Yutu City."


    He promised to leave Yutucheng, but he didn''t say how far he would leave.


    "This distance is also called leaving?" Yu Shi couldn''t help but patted the table in front of him.


    click??


    With a loud explosion, the wooden table burst into pieces, and sawdust splattered.


    "Patriarch!" Yu Fu was taken aback and stood up quickly, looking at Mu Liang on the throne in horror.


    "Lord Muliang!"


    The door of the reception room was slammed open, and the little maids rushed in, looking at the rain stone with frosty faces.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang waved his hand indifferently.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan responded respectfully, looked at Yu Shi one more time, and then exited the reception room.


    "..." Yu Shi woke up from his anger and stared blankly at the table fragments in front of him.


    He really patted it lightly, without much force.


    hum!


    The air twists.


    boom!


    Yu Shi''s whole body was pressed down on the ground by the strong gravity, and his face was twisted against the ground.


    "It seems that you don''t want to be decent anymore." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Not everyone can beat the table in front of him.


    0....


    "I, I didn''t mean to."


    Yu Shi lay on his knees in humiliation, and said with difficulty: "I''m sorry, I will compensate for the loss." He felt a fierce killing intent, so frightened that the hairs on his neck were about to collapse.


    "Oh? Is that so?" Mu Liang''s raised mouth fell back, looking at the sawdust all over the floor, and then withdrew his gravity.


    His tone became more and more calm, and he turned his head and asked, "Fox Fairy, how many beast spar is this wooden table worth?"


    "Fifty thousand primary and medium-level vicious beast spar!" The fox fairy replied without blinking.


    "..." Mu Liang''s mouth trembled.


    The foxtail woman is too daring to ask for it.


    She thought that 10,000 primary and medium-level vicious beast spar would be enough, but she didn''t expect that she would say 50,000 vicious beast spar.


    "A wooden table requires 50,000 beast spar!" Yu Shi suddenly stood up.


    He glared at Mu Liang and the two of them, but he didn''t dare to shout loudly, "You guys, why don''t you go grab it?"


    "Robbery? That''s what you thieves did." The fox fairy said lightly.


    Yu Shi glanced at Mu Liang, and his voice became even lower: "You... what''s the difference between you and Rob now?"


    "Of course there is, one is to obtain violently, and the other is to move your mouth." Fox Immortal shrugged innocently.


    "You..." Yu Shi felt at ease.


    "This wooden table is not worth a few beast spar."


    The corners of Fox Immortal Hong''s lips raised slightly, and she said leisurely, "These 50,000 ferocious beast spar are because you offended our Lord Mu Liang. This is your apology."


    "I... I pay!" Yu Shi finally squeezed out two words through gritted teeth.


    He didn''t dare not to pay, the man sitting in front of him had suffered internal injuries just now.


    "Your Excellency, can you please let the ancient beasts leave." Yu Shi repeated the old story.


    "Don''t worry." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Don''t worry?" Yu Shi''s heart was about to explode.


    "Wait until the deal closes


    Xuanwu City will naturally leave.


    Huxian took the words, crossed her legs, leaned forward slightly and said, "Until then, we will not invade each other."


    Yu Shi clenched his fists with both hands, his blood pressure soaring.


    "See off the guest." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Okay." Fox Immortal stood up and gestured.


    "..." Yu Shi stood up in humiliation, looking at the sawdust on the ground with remorse, and the more he looked, the more his teeth hurt.


    before leaving.


    Mu Liang reminded lightly:


    ¡õn


    "Remember to bring the compensation for the table before it gets dark, otherwise


    I''ll go talk to you.


    Yu Shi, who had just left the reception room, couldn''t help staggering and almost fainted from anger.


    "Yes!"


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    631: Floating Beast. (2 more)


    In the inner city, on the main road leading to the highlands, the carriage drove at a constant speed.


    "Wow, so beautiful?~"


    Huxi pushed open the car window, stuck his head out of the window, looked at the green plants and exclaimed again and again.


    head position,


    Nigisa pulls the reins


    Head reminded:


    "Be safe and don''t stick your head out."


    She happened to be on a mission in the commercial street, and when she came back, she received an order from Mu Liang to bring the orange-haired girl into the inner city along the way.


    "Oh, okay." Hu Xi retracted his head into the car window, his orange eyes still looking at the scenery outside the window.


    "What''s your name?" Nigisa asked sideways.


    "Huxi, you can also call me Xiaoxi." Huxi replied in a crisp voice.


    "Huxi, you said you know about the floating beast?" Nijisha chatted casually in a relaxed tone.


    Huxi nodded his head and said, "Well, I know a floating beast''s lair, there are at least hundreds of floating beasts."


    "Hundreds of floating beasts "067"!" Nijisha''s lips parted slightly, and her charming face was full of surprise.


    "Well, I''ve been to that lair, and I almost couldn''t get out." Huxi said in fear.


    Nijisha asked in surprise, "Is the floating beast scary?"


    Huxi slammed the door of the carriage, stretched out his hand, and said in an exaggerated tone: "Of course, the floating beasts there are so big that they can swallow me whole in one bite." A floating beast described by a girl with orange hair.


    "Their teeth are as long as an arm." Huxi continued to gesture.


    "The arms are so long..." Nijisha Fan''s lips opened wider.


    She imagined that the teeth on her arm could penetrate her body.


    "Big sister, how many green plants are there in Xuanwu City?" Huxi changed the subject.


    Miss?


    Nijisha''s eyes twitched.


    She replied casually: "There are countless green plants in Xuanwu City."


    Huxi blinked his orange eyes and sighed, "If there are so many green plants, if they are traded, they will not worry about eating and drinking for a few lifetimes. Nijisha twitched the corners of her mouth and concentrated on driving the carriage to the highland.


    goo goo goo...


    Half an hour later, the carriage stopped outside the gate of the highland.


    "Come on, come down." Nijisha got up and got out of the carriage.


    "It''s finally here." Hu Xi let out a sigh of relief.


    She got off the carriage and looked around curiously.


    "Come with me, don''t run around." Nijisha urged.


    "Okay." Huxi nodded obediently.


    Before entering the highland, according to the rules, she was checked by the highland guard before being released into the highland.


    "Wow??"


    "It''s more beautiful here than outside." She exclaimed in amazement.


    "...This way." Nigisa called out to the orange-haired girl who was about to wander.


    "Oh, here it is." Huxi quickly followed.


    The two took the transport ladder to the eighth floor of the highland.


    "It''s so cool!" Hu Xi was amazed.


    Nijisha took a step and said with a serious face: "When you meet Mr. Mu Liang, you must be polite, you know?


    "Well, I will." Hu Xi nodded seriously.


    "Let''s go." Nigisa turned around and walked into the palace, leading the orange-haired girl to the study.


    Knock knock knock??


    The charming girl knocked on the study door, and when Mu Liang allowed her to enter, she gently pushed the study door open.


    In the study, Mu Liang sat on the dragon chair, Yao Er was behind him, beating his shoulders lightly.


    "Lord Muliang, someone brought it." Nijisha said respectfully.


    "Hello, Lord City Lord." Huxi bowed and saluted.


    She looked at Mu Liang secretly. This is a common problem for underground intelligence to hurt people, and she always subconsciously observes the object of conversation.


    Mu Liang''s expression was calm, his black eyes were deep and unwavering, and he could not see any useful sexual interest.


    He asked calmly, "Do you know where there are floating beasts?"


    "Well, I know." Huxi responded cautiously.


    Yao''er stared at the orange-haired girl, her hands stopped for a moment, and she didn''t speak.


    "Where is the floating beast?" Mu Liang asked again.

 Chapter 568：

    "exist¡­"


    Huxi became vigilant, changed his voice, and asked, "Lord City Lord, what is the reward for the reward quest?"


    Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly and said indifferently, "The amount of the reward can only be determined based on the information you provide."


    "I know the nest of floating beasts, there are at least a hundred floating beasts there." Huxi raised his chin and said proudly.


    "There are at least a hundred floating beasts." Mu Liang sat up straight.


    "It''s the truth." Yao''er whispered in his ear.


    Mu Liang''s eyes flashed, and he asked calmly, "If what you said is true, what kind of reward do you want?"


    "I want fruits, ten... No, I want a hundred fruits." Hu Xi stretched out his fingers and said seriously.


    "One hundred fruits?" Mu Liang couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Uh...if one hundred is too many, fifty will do?" Huxi shrank his neck and muttered.


    Nijisha''s face is weird, is there more than a hundred fruits?


    Using 100 pieces of fruit in exchange for the information of the floating beast''s lair, that is a big profit for Xuanwu City...


    Knock knock knock??


    "Lord City Lord, can I come in?" There was a knock on the study door, and a respectful voice came into the study.


    "Come in." Mu Liang replied casually.


    crunch...


    The door was pushed open, and the white-haired Ada Zhu walked into the study, holding a stack of paper in her arms.


    The white-haired girl walked into the study, and when she saw that there were other people, she couldn''t help but stop.


    "It''s just right." Mu Liang''s eyes brightened slightly.


    "??" Adazhu still hadn''t figured out the situation.


    Mu Liang looked sideways at Huxi, and then at the white-haired girl.


    Adazhu was stunned for a moment, and then understood what Mu Liang meant.


    She came to Huxi and asked calmly, "Your Excellency, what''s your name?"


    "Huxi, just call me Xiaoxi." Huxi looked at the white-haired girl''s pure white eyes and introduced herself subconsciously.


    hum??


    Adazhu''s eyes flickered slightly, and she exerted the ability to control her mind.


    Before the orange-haired girl could react, she was controlled by the white-haired girl.


    "Lord City Lord, you''ve got it under control." Adazhu respectfully said.


    "Ask her, where is the nest of the floating beast?" Mu Liang tapped the armrest of the dragon chair with his fingers.


    Adazhu turned her head and asked, "Huxi, where is the nest of the floating beast?"


    "In Wanku Forest." Huxi replied in a dull tone.


    "It''s actually in Wankulin 3.6!" Mu Liang was surprised.


    He gestured: "Ask the exact location."


    "Huxi, where is the more specific location of the floating beast?" Adazhu heard the words and continued to ask.


    "I don''t remember this, I can only remember it when I get to Wankulin." Hu Xi''s reply was still stern and emotionless.


    "...Tsk." Mu Liang''s hand tapping stopped.


    He originally wanted to save some effort, but he didn''t expect this orange-haired girl to be a half-dazed worm.


    "Lord City Lord, do you still ask?" Adazhu asked with pure white eyes.


    "No need, release the control." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes." Adazhu responded respectfully, then blinked her eyes, breaking her control over the orange-haired girl.


    O


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    632: Damn, you made fun of me. (3 more)


    "Hey, what happened just now?" Hu Xi came back to his senses, and the confusion in his orange eyes disappeared.


    "It''s alright, you''re just distracted." Adazhu said in a perfunctory manner.


    "Oh, that''s it." Hu Xi put his mind wandering to the back of his mind.


    She looked at Mu Liang and asked boldly, "Lord City Lord, how much fruit are you willing to use to trade the location of the floating beast''s nest?"


    "I''ll give you two hundred pieces of fruit, how about you take me to the floating beast''s lair?" Mu Liang asked in a calm tone.


    r, really? "Huxi''s orange eyes lit up suddenly, as if there were stars twinkling.


    A strange picture appeared in her mind, and she was buried under a pile of fruit, with a happy smirk on her face.


    Mu Liang smiled and nodded: "Of course, I can give you a hundred pieces of fruit first, and then I will give you the rest of the fruit when I find the floating beast''s nest."


    "Deal, I''ll take you to find the floating beast''s lair." Huxi agreed without saying a word, for fear that Mu Liang would go back on it.


    "Until you find the floating beast''s lair, how about you live in the highlands?" Mu Liangwen asked in a low voice.


    "Do you live here?" Huxi''s mouth gradually opened wide.


    "Well, I''ll have three meals a day until I find the Floating Beast''s nest." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    "So good!" Hu Xijiao exclaimed with a blank expression.


    "So, is it okay?" Nigisa stretched out her fingers and flicked the orange-haired girl''s forehead.


    "Yes, of course." Huxi nodded without hesitation, someone took care of three meals, why not.


    "Nijisha, take her to a house on the first floor, and give her thirty yuan in Xuanwu coins." Mu Liang instructed.


    Thirty Yuan Xuanwu coins were used by the orange-haired girl to eat in the cafeteria, that is, three meals a day promised to her.


    "Yes." Nijisha responded respectfully.


    Mu Liang said again, "Take her to pick a hundred fruits from the warehouse."


    "Understood." Nigisa nodded.


    "Thank you, Lord City Lord." Hu Xi bowed and saluted with a smile.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose, and he waved, "Go."


    The blue-haired girl raised her hand and gave a military salute, then pulled Hu Xi, who was still wanting to thank him, and left the study.


    The study door is closed.


    Mu Liang looked at the white-haired girl and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Lord City Lord, this is Yumeng and Yutian''s confession." Adazhu handed the paper in his hand to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang turned to the first page of the confession, swiping ten lines at a glance, and the speed of turning the pages gradually became faster.


    "0.0!!" Adazhu watched in astonishment as Mu Liang quickly turned over the confession.


    Can this be seen clearly?


    Or, is this also the awakening ability of the Lord of the City?


    After a while, Mu Liang put the confession back on the table.


    The content of the confession is the whole process of the Yu brothers and sisters planning to steal the crystal fish.


    Other than these, the rest are irrelevant


    Adazhu blinked her pure white eyes, is this finished?


    "How are they doing now?" Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked.


    Adazhu replied respectfully, "Returning to Lord City Lord, Yumeng has already started to reform through labor, and Yutian can only be temporarily detained.


    Yutian has the ability to be invisible. If he is not optimistic, he will be easily escaped.


    "Well, keep an eye on them." Mu Liang nodded indifferently.


    "Yes." Adazhu nodded respectfully.


    "Go back." Mu Liang leaned back, the little maid hurriedly stretched out her hand, and sensibly rubbed his temples.


    "Yes." Adazhu raised her hand to salute, turned and left the study.


    On the other side, Nijisha took Huxi to the first floor of the highland.


    On the way, Huxi looked around and listened to the blue-haired girl introducing the heights.


    "This is the sixth floor, the cafeteria is here, breakfast is free, all-you-can-eat for lunch and dinner is all-you-can-eat for one yuan." Nijisha introduced in a crisp voice.


    "This is also great!" Hu Xijiao exclaimed.


    Nijisha reminded: "Of course, if you eat a green vegetable set meal, you will be responsible for the excess."


    "Is the green vegetable set expensive?" Huxi asked curiously, raising his eyes.


    "There are a variety of options with different prices, one for one yuan and one for two yuan." Nijisha introduced casually.


    "The 30 yuan Xuanwu coins, I can''t eat the green vegetable set many times..." Huxi suddenly felt that the 30 yuan Xuanwu coins were very few.


    Nijisha glanced at the orange-haired girl and said calmly, "Dine normally in the cafeteria, these thirty Yuan Xuanwu coins are enough for you to eat for fifteen days."


    "Okay." Huxi nodded.


    "By the way, I want to warn you, don''t go to the seventh floor of the highland without the permission of Lord Muliang." Nijisha reminded.


    The seventh floor of the highland is where the spirit tool workshop is located, and it is a place of martial law.


    "Oh, okay." Huxi nodded seriously.


    Nijisha continued to warn: "On the sixth floor of the highland, do not go to other places except the cafeteria to avoid unnecessary trouble." Except for the cafeteria on the sixth floor of the highland, there are ghost special forces in other areas, which are also classified as non-entry. The place.


    "I remember." Hu Xi nodded superficially.


    In her heart, she became more and more curious, what exactly is on the seventh and sixth floors, and why can''t she go?


    Nijisha told Huxi about other precautions as she walked, such as going to the toilet for bowel movements and not littering anywhere...


    "Almost forgot, there''s one more place you must never go."


    Nijisha remembered something, turned her head sideways and said with a serious face: "The back garden of the palace, that is a forbidden area, and it is strictly forbidden to enter without permission."


    "The back garden of the palace..." Huxi''s orange eyes rolled, and he nodded his head in assurance.


    Nigisa glanced at the orange-haired girl and seemed to see through her mind.


    She raised her hand and knocked Huxi on the head, warning: "If you don''t want to die, don''t go to the back garden, it''s very dangerous."


    There are many domesticated beasts living in the back garden. Without Mu Liang''s permission, if outsiders go in rashly, they will really pay the price with their lives.


    "I know, I really know!" Hu Xi covered his head and nodded his head in grievance.


    "Are you an Awakener?" Nijisha asked with her blue eyes half-squinted.


    She always felt that the girl in front of her was not simple, which was the intuition of a woman.


    "Hmm..." Huxi nodded.


    She then reacted and hurriedly shook her head in denial: "No, I''m not an Awakened."


    "Really?" Nijisha looked at the orange-haired girl with a half-smile.


    "That... mine is not an Awakened." Hu Xi''s eyes dodged, not daring to look at the blue-haired girl.


    "Really not?" Nigisa reached out and grabbed the orange-haired girl''s shoulder.


    "ah!"


    Hu Xi dodged subconsciously, and when he realized something was wrong, he was already 100 meters away.

 Chapter 569：

    "What kind of ability is this?" Nigisa''s blue eyes lit up, and she became more and more curious.


    She softened her tone and said gently, "Come here, I won''t hit you."


    "Damn, you''re making fun of me." Hu Xi angrily returned to the blue-haired girl, frowning at Nijisha with a beautiful brow.


    "Don''t be angry, I''m just kidding you."


    Nijisha asked with a smile, "Do you want to eat fruit every day in the future?"


    "Yes, of course!" Huxi nodded his head.


    "Sure enough, fruit is her weakness." The corners of Nijisha''s mouth rose slightly,


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    I have an idea in my mind.


    633: The Holy Land Council is convened ahead of schedule. (1 more)


    Huhuhuu??


    In the air, the wind whistled.


    ¡õ¡õ


    The sky was dim, and in half an hour, it was about to get dark.


    In the strong wind, Bellian stepped forward.


    She looked down at the black shard hanging around her neck, which was the key to locating the oasis.


    At this time, the key was floating, and the rope was straightened, pointing to the position directly in front of Bellian.


    "In this direction, is it going to the salt water area, or to the big city of Beihai?" Bellian frowned slightly and whispered to herself.


    She couldn''t remember how many days she had left Xuanwu City, but she still couldn''t find the oasis.


    According to the current direction, after flying for another four or five days, you can reach the big city of Beihai.


    huhu??


    Bellian glanced at the sky, the sky was getting darker and darker, and the temperature in the sky began to drop.


    "I remember that the city of Camo is in front of me, and Li Bi seems to live here..." She whispered softly.


    An old face appeared in her mind, it was the appearance of the swordsman Li Bi.


    The swordsman Li Pi is one of the founders of the Holy Land Council.


    Bellian has seen him a few times, just because the swordsman is unwilling to publicize and doesn''t want anyone to disturb him, so Bellian claims that he does not know him, or just knows his name.


    "Lao Li should meet me..." Bellian said to himself.


    With a thought, she controlled the wind to bring her down.


    After continuing to fly forward for more than ten minutes, a dilapidated town came into sight.


    Camo City, a small city with a population of nearly 10,000, the city owner is a powerhouse of the sixth rank.


    Bellian descended from the sky, landed a thousand meters outside the city, wrapped her robes tightly, and walked towards the city gate.


    The city wall of Kamo City is only seven or eight meters high, and many places have been damaged and collapsed. You can see that there are many skinny city residents who are struggling to repair the city wall.


    "Hey!"


    On the city wall, the skinny little boy swung a stone hammer to flatten the protruding stone.


    The little boy looked underage, only thirteen at most, but had to support himself by repairing the city walls.


    Seeing this, Bellian''s face was in a trance, thinking of those children in the Xuanwu City Welfare Institute.


    In contrast, orphanages are heaven.


    "what!"


    Screams sounded, and when the little boy swung the stone hammer, the wooden pedal under his feet broke, and he fell off the city wall.


    When the little boy''s head was about to touch the ground, a gust of wind suddenly blew up, dragging the little boy''s body up, and after two breaths, he fell to the ground again.


    The wind disappeared, and the little boy stood up slowly with his hands on the ground, only slightly injured.


    He looked around blankly, and finally set his sights on the city gate, only to see a tightly wrapped back.


    tao tao¡­


    Bellian walked into the city of Camo, and her beautiful eyes looked around, thinking about how to find Li Pi.


    "Bellian ¡©V?"


    A hoarse voice sounded behind Bellian.


    "Li Pi!" Bellian quickly turned around and saw a familiar face.


    His appearance is very old, and it looks like it has been cut into the ground. His white curly hair falls on his shoulders, and behind him is a wooden box that is more than half a person''s height.


    "Long time no see." Li Bi nodded with a smile, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes slowly relaxed.


    "Long time no see." Bellian said with emotion.


    She hasn''t seen the person in front of her for a long time. The person has changed too much, and she looks much older than before.


    Li Bi smiled and asked, "You rescued the little boy at the city gate, right?"


    "Just casually." Bellian wrote lightly.


    Li Bi had such an expression on his face, nodded and said, "I guess it''s you. After all, there are very few people who have the ability to awaken the wind." Bellian smiled, but she just couldn''t bear the little boy to fall to his death like this. After all, he worked so hard to live.


    "I guess you haven''t eaten yet. Come with me and I''ll get you something to eat." Li Bi walked towards the remote street in Camo City with his hands behind his back.


    "Okay." Belleline stepped to keep up.


    After walking along the remote street for more than ten minutes, the sky completely darkened before arriving at the wooden house where Li Bi lived.


    The cabin is unremarkable, but it looks solid.


    "Lao Li, do you live here?" Bellian asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, it''s very comfortable here." Li Bi nodded in response, and then opened the door skillfully.


    He turned sideways and greeted, "Come in."


    Bellian walks into the hut


    ¡õn


    It''s dark inside


    There is no light.


    Li Bi closed the door and said as usual: "It''s a little dark, I''ll light up when I light a fire."


    "Lao Li, I''ll come." Bellian said.


    She reached into her sleeve, took out the hidden lantern beetle, tapped it twice, and the light illuminated the wooden house.


    "Huh? What''s glowing?" Li Bi exclaimed in surprise, half-squinting his eyes to adjust to the bright light.


    Bellian put the lantern beetle on the wooden table and explained: "This is the lantern beetle, a strange bug that glows.


    She took out the animal skin bag containing the feed, opened the bag, and poured the green feed on the wooden table.


    Before the lantern beetle climbs up, it begins to feed.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of bug!" Li Bi exclaimed.


    He leaned forward and leaned over to examine it carefully.


    Bellian is also looking at the interior environment, the furnishings are very simple, all the furniture is wooden, and they are all angular.


    "Lao Li


    these furniture,


    You cut it with a knife, right? '' she asked softly.


    "Yeah." Li Pi straightened his waist, slowly unfastened the wooden box he was carrying, and placed it on the wooden table.


    He opened the wooden box, revealing the bone knife inside.


    The bone knife is more than half a meter long. The widest part of the blade is ten centimeters, the narrowest part is seven or eight centimeters, and the back of the knife is three centimeters thick. It is a machete.


    This is a high-level spiritual weapon, a weapon that Li Pi has used for half his life.


    "Using high-level spiritual tools to make furniture..." Bellian clicked, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "How''s Mr. Li doing?" She greeted the situation in a gentle voice.


    Li Pi waved his hand and replied in a hoarse voice: ~ I am old, I am just living my life as before. "


    "Is Old Li''s injury still healed?" Bellian asked with concern.


    Li Bi was seriously injured, and he stayed in Camo City to heal his injuries and to live in seclusion.


    "It''s hard to cure." Li Bi''s cloudy eyes became even darker.


    "Lao Li, you can''t give up." Bellian said anxiously.


    Li Bi smiled dumbly: "Hehe, of course I won''t give up, the blood moon ghost tide is coming, I can still resist a wave and use my residual heat."


    Bellian''s expression became solemn, and she said solemnly: "Lao Li, I came to find you this time because of the ghost!"


    "Xu Gui, what''s wrong?" Li Bi''s face became serious.


    Bellian said in a low voice: "The mountain city was breached by the virtual ghost, and more than 40,000 people died."


    "how come?"


    Li Bi widened his eyes and said in astonishment: "The overall strength of the mountain city is not weak. If the blood moon ghost tide does not come, how could it be attacked by the ghost ghosts."


    "Lao Li, there is a ghost lair under the mountain city..." Bellian said in a deep voice.


    Li Pi was silent for a long time after hearing this, and his demeanor grew older.


    He stared at the light from the lantern beetle, and murmured as if lost his soul: "Could it be that the blood moon ghost tide is coming earlier?"


    (Qian Hao) "Lao Li..." Bellian whispered.


    Li Bi raised his head and said solemnly, "The Holy Land Council should be held in advance."


    Bellian nodded vigorously and said with a serious face: "I am here this time to discuss the convening of the Holy Land Council."


    Li Pi asked attentively, "Have you contacted Sadona and Shippo?"


    "Not yet, Hua Lao and Windrunner don''t know where they are yet..." Bellian shook his head.


    Dragonslayer Sipwa and Windrunner Sadona are both founders of the Holy Land Council.


    "I''ll go find them." Li Bi raised his hand on the bone knife, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    If the blood moon ghost tide arrives early, it will definitely wipe out the life.


    Bellian asked, "Where will the Holy Land Council be held?"


    Li Pi waved his hand and said casually: "It''s fine for you to decide on the oasis, and you are always responsible for picking up people." Bellian nodded thoughtfully after hearing this, and agreed: "Okay, I''ll go back and talk to the elders. Elders and the others discuss it."


    ps: [1 update]: The second chapter of the correct code. .


    634: Evolve again, World Tree? (2 more)


    Knock knock knock??


    Highland, the study door was knocked.


    The fox fairy stood outside the door and said: "Mu Liang, I''m here to send you the beast spar."


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s gentle voice came from the study.


    crunch??


    The study door was pushed open, and the fox fairy walked into the study step by step, followed by two staff members, carrying a large animal skin bag on their shoulders.


    "Put it down and go out." Hu Xian turned back and said indifferently.


    "Yes." The staff responded, put down the animal skin bag and turned to leave the study.

 Chapter 570：

    "The beast spar from the business district''s income today are all here." Hu Xian said with a smile.


    "It looks like a lot." Mu Liang raised his brows, stood up happily, and reached out his hand to undo the animal skin bag.


    The fox immortal held her arms in front of her, and said coquettishly, "The quality of fierce beast spar varies. In conversion, there should be about 40,000 primary and medium-level fierce beast spar."


    Mu Liang put his hand into the animal skin bag, and at the same time, he gave the system an order.


    "System, convert all the beast spar into evolution points."


    "Ding! Conversion is successful." The system prompt sounded.


    With a thought, Mu Liang opened his own four-dimensional attribute panel, looking at the ten-digit number at the beginning, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    ..hide..


    Taming Point: 2410. Evolution points: 10,2793,6220.


    ¡­hide¡­


    In the end, one billion evolution points were accumulated.


    This is thanks to the beast spar sent by the foxtail woman, and the wooden table ''compensation money'' sent by Yu Shi in the evening.


    With these two ferocious beast spar, the evolution point reaches one billion, and a tenth-level domesticated item can be evolved again.


    "Finally put together." Mu Liang sighed.


    He stretched out his hand to look at the foxtail woman, and said gently, "Go, let''s go to the back garden."


    "Okay." Fox Immortal stretched out her hand, placed it in Mu Liang''s palm, was led out of the study, and walked towards the back garden.


    "Mu Liang, what are you going to do?" Minuo came out of the room with a guitar and met Mu Liang and the two of them.


    The bunny-eared girl blinked her blue eyes and stared at the hands that Mu Liang and the foxtail woman were holding together, her pink lips couldn''t help twitching.


    "Go to the back garden now, the Star Tea Tree is about to evolve." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    "I''m I''m, the Star Tea Tree is about to evolve again!" Minuo''s blue eyes widened.


    "Hmm." Mu Liang raised the corners of his mouth.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head, and asked softly, "Let''s go and see?"


    "Hmm." Mino nodded shyly.


    "The evolution of the Star Tea Tree must be spectacular. I want to see it too." Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi rushed over (cedg). Come.


    "Let''s go then." Mu Liang smiled.


    He brought the girls to the back garden and approached the Star Tea Tree.


    "Don''t get too close, be careful and be safe." Mu Liang turned around and warned.


    "Yes." Mino replied softly.


    Mu Liang turned around, raised his foot and took a step forward.


    With a thought, he controlled the soil to remove all the green plants around the Star Tea Tree, providing space for the evolution of the Star Tea Tree.


    Especially the angel wings, this time they moved them to the lake, away from the stars tea tree.


    After finishing this, Mu Liang came to the Xingchen tea tree and put his hand on the bark.


    He ordered in his heart: "System, evolve the star tea tree to level ten."


    "Ding! ''Star Tea Tree'' evolves from level 9 to level 10, consuming one billion evolution points."


    "Ding! The ten-level star tea tree has successfully evolved."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the ''star tea tree''


    Talent: Life Element. "


    "Life element? New ability


    Mu Liang''s heart moved.


    He temporarily put down this new ability and let the Star Tea Tree evolve and then study it.


    He silently said in his heart: "Inheritance."


    "Ding! ''Life Elements'' is being improved...it''s being adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    Mu Liang closed his eyes, the familiar warmth appeared in his body, and the tingling sensation spread all over his body, but it was within the tolerable range.


    The warm current is transforming his body, making his strength much better again.


    click...


    The explosion sounded, and the huge star tea tree began to change.


    Mu Liang abruptly opened his eyes, his body rose into the air, and he came to the top of the star tea tree.


    He stretched out his hand and stuck it on top of the glass barrier, and used his ability to decompose the glass barrier above the high ground, so that the star tea tree would not evolve too much and reach the barrier. The Star Tea Tree is still growing, and the process is slow. Obviously, it is impossible to complete the evolution in a short time.


    Time passed slowly.


    The height of the Star Tea Tree has grown from 640 meters to an exaggerated 2,800 meters, and the top of the tree has grown beyond the glazed barrier.


    At the same time, the trunk of the tree became several times thicker, and the diameter increased from 120 meters to 600 meters, occupying many places in the back garden.


    During this period, Mu Liang had to move the green plants in the back garden continuously again, so as not to be squeezed to death by the enlarged tree trunk.


    Under the night, the canopy extends around.


    Mu Liang took another shot, constantly dismantling the glazed barrier, and the glazed pillars that were close to it were also dismantled.


    This change made the townspeople exclaim again and again, and they all looked up at the changes in the stars and tea trees.


    "What''s wrong?" On the first floor of the high ground, Huxi stood on the roof, watching the star tea tree grow and grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    She half-squinted her orange eyes and whispered, "No wonder you didn''t let me go to the back garden, so there are secrets there."


    The evolution of the Star Tea Tree is very dynamic, attracting the attention of everyone in the highlands.


    Liyue, Yue Qinlan and others hurried to the back garden.


    Yan Bing mobilized the highland guards, guarded near the back garden, and began to be vigilant.


    "The star tea tree is about to evolve?" Yue Qinlan came to the back garden and stood beside the fox fairy.


    "Well, it''s still evolving." Huxian nodded in response.


    Yue Qinlan raised her face, her aqua blue eyes stared at the glowing tree crown, and exclaimed, "This movement is not small at all.


    "Mu Liang''s shot has always been like this." Fox Immortal raised the corner of his mouth and joked.


    "Who said it wasn''t..." Yue Qinlan sighed.


    She then pouted again and said helplessly: "It''s just that he didn''t greet me in advance to appease the townspeople in advance."


    The fox fairy took the elegant woman''s hand and comforted:


    "It''s alright, it looks like Houhua is the one who has a bigger impact.


    Little impact on residential areas


    At this time, the width of the canopy has reached an astonishing 12,000 kilometers, covering the entire highland and a large part of the inner city.


    Mu Liang stood in the sky and looked at the completely dismantled glass barrier, not knowing what to say for a while.


    He had no idea that the Star Tea Tree would become so big, and the canopy enveloped the entire inner city.


    "This is too big..." Mu Liang exclaimed.


    If it evolves in the future, it won''t become the legendary world tree, right?


    hum??


    A humming sounded, the Star Tea Tree evolution was completed, and the crown of the tree trembled slightly.


    The next moment, the star tea tree lit up, and the evolved star field was unfolded for the first time.


    Hundreds of millions of starlights lit up and spread out like ripples, covering the back of the entire rock turtle.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. ?


    &


    635: Elf. (3 more)


    In the city of Yutu, the city residents have discovered the changes behind the rock turtle.


    In their position, they can''t see the stars tea tree, but they can see the starlight in the sky.


    "So beautiful!"


    "What happened behind the wild beast?"


    The townspeople exclaimed constantly, and stood on tiptoe to look at the rock turtle, guessing what happened above.


    On the top of the mountain, Yu Shi looked at the rock turtle from a distance, and was also puzzled.


    "What the **** is going on in Xuanwu City?" he asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Will the master come over to take a look?" Yu Tie came over with a cane.


    "No, I won''t go to Xuanwu City again." Yu Shi refused without hesitation.


    Just kidding, if you go to Xuanwu City once, you will have to hand over a large amount of fierce beast spar, and if you go a few more times, I am afraid that - his personal treasure house will be emptied.


    So he decided that he would never step into Xuanwu City again before the wild beasts left.


    "..." Yu Tie was stunned, why did the head of the family suddenly become irritable.


    Yu Shi turned his head and asked in a deep voice, "Has the person who stole the green plants caught it?"


    "Not yet, the other party has not left any useful clues." Yu Tie shook his head slowly.


    "Damn it!" Yu Shi''s temper became more and more irritable.


    Yu Tie lowered his head and said sincerely: "Patriarch will give me a few more days."


    "It really doesn''t work, just go to Fengcheng, go to Jinfeng, and ask her to help me figure it out." Yu Shi said indifferently.


    Fengcheng is more than a month away from Yutu City. The city owner Jin Feng is an awakened person with divination ability, and is a beginner of the eighth rank.


    "Patriarch, let Jin Feng do the fortune-telling, the price to be paid will definitely not be small." Yu Tie said solemnly.


    Rain Stone''s face darkened,


    au


    Instead of being indifferent:


    "So what? The green plants must be brought back to me."


    "...Yes." Yu Tie said in distress, so he could only nod his head in agreement.


    "Check for two more days, and then go to Jinfeng if you can''t find it." Yu Shi waved his hand and warned.


    In fact, he didn''t want to ask Jin Feng to take action, after all, the price was really high.


    This green plant is related to whether his strength can become stronger again.


    "Yes." Yu Tie replied resignedly, then turned around and left.


    Yu Shi raised his eyes to look at the rock turtle, and suddenly had a thought in his heart.


    If the stolen green plants are in Xuanwu City, can you still get them back?


    He remembered the faces of Mu Liang and Hu Xian who sang together and felt that it was impossible.


    On the other side, the star field shrouded the entire turtle''s back, and the green plants were growing wildly. Especially in the ecological park, the green plants are growing wildly, and the body size has doubled.


    The seeds that were sown before, all began to sprout and grow.


    hum??


    On the top of the mountain, the small star tea tree stretched its branches and began to grow in size.

 Chapter 571：

    The height of the small star tea tree has grown to sixty


    UI


    Meters, the trunk also reaches twelve meters, which is the size that can only be obtained at the eighth level.


    That''s right, after the evolution of the tenth-level star tea tree, even the avatar has evolved.


    In the air, Mu Liang looked around, this time the area covered by the star field was so large that he was also stunned.


    "Even the ecological park is shrouded in it..." Mu Liang praised softly.


    He thought of the new transit base to be built. If Xiaoxingchen Tea Tree was brought over, would the transit base be completely self-sufficient?


    "You can try." Mu Liang temporarily put this thought in his heart and focused his attention back on the Star Tea Tree.


    He passed through the gap between the tree canopies and returned to the back garden.


    Mu Liang came under the tree, stretched out his hand and put it on the trunk again, and carefully felt the changes of the star tea tree.


    Between the branches and leaves, the star fruit shone brightly, and the number was too numerous to count at a glance.


    The largest star fruit is already the size of a grapefruit, with ten star marks on the surface, which looks very beautiful.


    The evolved Star Tea Trees also produce ten grades of fruits.


    The first grade is the lowest, and the tenth grade is the highest, which is distinguished by the star marks on the surface of the star fruit.


    hum??


    Xingchen Tea Tree is communicating with Mu Liang.


    The star tea tree has evolved to level ten, and the star field has changed again.


    The current star tea tree can already control the progress of spawning independently, and can also accurately delineate the area, so that the spawning speed of different areas changes.


    Mu Liang opened his eyes and had a certain understanding of the ten-level star tea tree.


    The current star tea tree can be divided into two branches, and the ability of the wooden clone has been strengthened.


    When Mu Liang was about to let go, he felt a different fluctuation inside the Star Tea Tree.


    "What is it?" Mu Liang raised his brows, puzzled.


    His body floated up and came into the canopy of the tree, his hands always clinging to the tree.


    Mu Liang stood on the branch and carefully felt the inside of the tree.


    Hundreds of millions of stars twinkled, and the canopy lit up with a softer light, the moonlight.


    The light condensed towards the center of the canopy, and finally merged into the body of the tree.


    Mu Liang felt the strong breath of life and thought of the newly acquired ability ''Life Element''.


    He closed his eyes and carefully felt the inside of the tree.


    in total darkness,


    ¡õ¡õ


    A soft light appeared.


    ...for flowers...


    The light was flashing, and it vaguely condensed into a small elf, but it was difficult to see what it looked like.


    "This is... the birth of an elves?" Mu Liang''s heart trembled, can a tenth-level star tea tree breed elves?


    He tried to calm down and continued to observe the light group inside the tree, the more he looked, the more he felt like an elf.


    Mu Liang could feel that it would take a long time for the elf to take shape.


    And the formation of the elf completely depends on the elements of life, that is, those soft rays of light.


    The more life elements, the faster the pixie takes shape.


    "It''s really exciting." Mu Liang slowly opened his eyes.


    The appearance of the elf surprised him. It turned out that the further the domestication and planting evolved, the more unexpected changes would occur.


    "Is there any other use for the life element?" Mu Liang stretched out his hand, and with a thought, he used the newly acquired ability ''life element''.


    0........


    The next moment, a soft white light appeared in his palm.


    Mu Liang put his hand in front of him and felt a strong breath of life.


    He fell back to the ground, and attached the life element to a small grass.


    "Mu Liang, this star tea tree has become too big." Minuo, Liyue and the others hurried up to meet them.


    "Mu Liang, is the evolution of the star tea tree over?" Yue Qinlan raised her face, her aqua blue eyes reflecting the starlight and moonlight.


    Mu Liang did not answer the words of the two, and focused entirely on the grass at his feet.


    The life element is attached to the grass and absorbed by it.


    "Mu Liang, what''s wrong with this little grass?" Huxian asked with a wink of rose-red eyes.


    ¡õn


    "This little grass is alive!" Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep, and he slowly crouched down.


    "Isn''t it always alive?"


    The women looked at each other, puzzled.


    The grass in front of me is green and looks good, why does Mu Liang say it is alive?


    "It''s so beautiful, I want to go up and have a look." Yue Feiyan shouted excitedly, her attention was completely on the stars tea tree. She grabbed Xibeqi''s hand and urged, "Xibeqi, take me up quickly." She had already changed out of Suzaku''s armor, and if she wanted to go to the top of the tree, she could only let the vampire girl take her up.


    "Hurry up." Xibeqi ''hehe'' said with a smile.


    Her golden eyes turned bloody, and a pair of wings stretched out from behind, leading the red-haired girl to the top of the tree.


    O


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    a


    636: Another domesticated beast evolves. (1 more)


    Mu Liang squatted down and reached out to gently touch the grass in front of him.


    He could perceive that after Xiaocao absorbed the life element, it was changing subtly.


    "This is?" Minuo blinked his blue eyes in confusion, and squatted next to the grass.


    Yue Qinlan and others were also puzzled, Mu Liang had been staring at the inconspicuous grass for a while.


    This kind of grass can be said to be everywhere in the inner city of Xuanwu, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is inconspicuous.


    Just when the girls were puzzled, the grass in front of them began to change, a change visible to the naked eye.


    Two blades of grass are divided into four, and the blades become wider.


    The grass is growing, from the original ten centimeters high to thirty centimeters high, and a fist-sized bud grows from the leaf core.


    "I''m going to be? It''s completely different!" The girls screamed in astonishment, and they all got closer.


    The grass became much bigger, and the buds swayed slowly under the starlight. It approached Mu Liang and gently touched the corners of the clothes with the buds.


    "Interesting, does this give rise to spiritual wisdom?" Mu Liang''s "Zero Eight Three" black eyes lit up, and he reached out and stroked the buds of the grass.


    The grass swayed and seemed to enjoy it.


    Yueqin Lanhong opened her lips slightly, and said in surprise, "It''s amazing, a small grass can become something I can''t afford to eat.


    "It turns out that Mu Liang meant ''alive'', that''s what he meant..." Li Yue suddenly realized.


    wrinkle~~


    The flower buds in front of everyone trembled, making a sound like a bubble being punctured.


    The bud began to bloom, and it divided into four petals, but it was not a gorgeous flower as imagined, but a small piranha with several fangs.


    "I''m so I''m so different, why is it different from what I imagined?" Mino was startled and sat down on the ground.


    "It was beyond my expectations." Mu Liang''s eyes brightened.


    The elements of life have allowed Xiaocao to evolve, possess a certain intelligence, and the form of life has undergone subtle changes.


    "The flower actually has teeth, is this a mutation?" Yue Qinlan exclaimed in surprise, reaching out and cautiously approaching the flower.


    woohoo??


    The next moment, the flower opened its mouth and bit the elegant woman''s hand.


    "Yo...it will bite." Yue Qinlan was startled, and quickly retracted her hand.


    "Be careful." Mu Liang reached out and squeezed the flower, making it close its mouth.


    Xiaocao was honest and didn''t hurt Mu Liang.


    "Wow, is this the grass just now?" Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi descended from the sky and returned to the crowd.


    "How did it become like this?" Xibeqi blinked, the blood in her eyes faded and returned to normal golden color.


    Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes, pursed her pink lips and asked, "Can I eat it?"


    "It should be... OK." Mu Liang''s black eyes flickered slightly.


    …d²¨~~


    Seemingly understood what the vampire girl said, the mutated grass trembled, and the grown leaves quickly shrank back to their original shape.


    Mu Liang let go of his hand in surprise, watching the flowers wither and cut off from the roots, and the grass returned to its original shape.


    "Ah Dian 1, it''s changed back again." Yue Qinlan''s face was full of surprise.


    "Is the life element exhausted..." Mu Liang felt it carefully, and found that the life element on the grass was gone.


    "Mu Liang, is this your new ability?" Yue Qinlan asked in a low voice.


    "Forget it." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He stood up and looked at the back garden occupied by the evolution of the Star Tea Tree, which seemed much more crowded and narrow.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and earth and stones rolled from the ground, nearly doubling the size of the back garden.


    "It''s going to be re-planned again." Mino glanced around.


    Li Yue raised her face, looked at the sky illuminated by the stars, and asked, "Mu Liang, what about the glass barrier in the inner city?"


    "I will build a new glass barrier." Mu Liang raised his head and said.


    He opened the four-dimensional attribute panel and focused on the evolution point.


    ..hide..


    Evolution point: 2793,6220o


    ¡­hide¡­


    "There are still more than 20 million evolution points, which is enough." Mu Liang blinked, and the four-dimensional attribute panel disappeared from his eyes.


    With a thought, he summoned the glazed beast who was sleeping late.


    bang bang bang...


    A white light flashed, and the glazed beast with three fluffy tails appeared.


    As soon as it appeared, it wrapped Mu Liang with its tail and rubbed his head affectionately against him.


    "Haha... Be good." Mu Liang laughed.


    The fur of the glazed beast is very soft, and if you lie on it and sleep, you will definitely not want to get up.


    Ouch??


    The glazed beast was coquettish, almost burying Mu Liang in the fur,


    "Okay, let me go." Mu Liang hurriedly fed a hundred evolution points to the glazed beast to soothe its excited emotions. Ouch??

 Chapter 572：

    The Liuli Beast let go of its tail reluctantly, and looked at Mu Liang with seven-colored eyes without blinking.


    "Good." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and scratched the chin of the glazed beast, acting like a cat.


    snoring snoring??


    The glazed beast let out a comfortable snoring sound.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and he said in his heart: "System, evolve the glazed beast to the eighth level."


    "Ding! The seven-level glazed beast has evolved to the eighth level, deducting 10 million evolution points."


    "Ding! The eighth-level glazed beast has successfully evolved."


    "Ding! ''Crystal Control'' talent advancement: ''Crystal Control''."


    "Ding! ''Crystal Control'' is being improved oo... o is being adapted... inheritance completed..."


    Mu Liang felt that a warm current appeared in his body, and his body was strengthened again.


    "Ow??"


    The glazed beast''s body exudes white light, the white soft fur on its body has become longer, and its size is also growing.


    The eighth-level glazed beast has four tails instead of three, and it''s fluffy and fluffy.


    The white light disappeared, and the evolved glazed beast was huge, nine meters long, and with four tails, it reached sixteen meters in size.


    Ouch??


    The glazed beast raised its paws and glanced at it, then turned to look at the tail behind him, the fur was still white and shiny.


    "Ow??"


    The glazed beast let out a howl of joy, and the seven-colored pupils shone brightly.


    It then wrapped its tail around Mu Liang again, and rubbed its head again.


    "Okay, darling." Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The glazed beast let go of Mu Liang again, and then played with his tail for fun.


    "It''s so cute." Yun Xin and the other women''s eyes gleamed, looking eager to try.


    "Touch I if you want, it''s fine." Mu Liang smiled, and through the exchange of thoughts, he issued an order to the glazed beast not to hurt the girls.


    "That''s great." Yue Feiyan was the first to pounce on it, and her whole body hung on the glazed beast, her head rubbing against me.


    "It''s so comfortable." Xibei also hugged the glazed beast, showing her little tiger teeth.


    Yue Qinlan stretched out her hand along the fur of the colored beast, and said gracefully, "This fur is really long. It is used to spin it into thread, and it must be very comfortable to wear as clothes."


    "Ow??" The glazed beast raised its head and stared at Yueqinlan with seven-colored eyes.


    "Just kidding, don''t be angry." Yue Qinlan laughed a few times, reached out and patted the glazed beast soothingly. 3.6


    Mu Liang smiled, then soared into the sky, passing through the huge canopy to the sky.


    He stretched out his hand, Liuli appeared from the palm, and then spread around.


    Like a drop of water falling on a calm water surface, the glass quickly spreads away like water ripples.


    In less than five minutes, a new glass barrier enveloped the Xuanwu inner city again.


    The new glass barrier is larger and thicker, and five times harder than the previous one.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, and three hundred and sixty thicker and larger glazed pillars rose from the ground, passing through the gap between the branches of the Star Tea Tree, supporting the entire glazed barrier.


    In the same way, these glazed pillars are carved with dragons and phoenixes, and the dragon heads are still facing the high ground.


    "It''s done." Mu Liang clapped his hands. The hardness of the new glass barrier is comparable to that of fine steel, and it can withstand most attacks.


    The ability of ''Liu Li'' has been strengthened, and when the transit base is built, security issues can be better solved.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    637: Water beast. (2 more)


    early morning.


    wow??


    The waves of water more than ten meters high are surging. This is a salt water area. When you look around, you can see that it is gray as far as the eye can see.


    Not only is the sky grey, but the water here is grey too.


    Over the salt water area, there is a dark cloud that moves faster than the others.


    Behind the dark cloud is the tattered oasis city, the wooden city walls swaying gently in the wind.


    On the oasis city wall, the oasis elder stared at the endless salt water area under his feet, his expression became serious.


    He turned his head and said, "Second elder, remove the barrier."


    "Okay." The second elder of the Oasis nodded lightly, raised his hand and spread his fingers, and then clenched into a fist.


    The next moment, the phantom barrier covering the oasis disappeared.


    The elder stared into the distance, frowning sideways and said: "It will take about six bonfires to reach the Dragon Valley. Will it be too fast to remove the phantom barrier now?"


    The destination of Oasis this time is the Feilong Valley deep in the salt water area, and I want to quickly complete the transaction with Xuanwu City.


    "24 We have already entered the sphere of influence of the Flying Dragon Valley, so as to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, let''s remove the barrier as soon as possible." The elder explained calmly.


    U!


    "Tsk, with the temper of the Dragon Valley Lord, when he found out that we were approaching silently, it was inevitable that we would start a war." The second elder said in a dull tone.


    "That old man, it''s not easy to be irritable, so be careful." The elder nodded in agreement.


    The Dragon Valley Lord, a ninth-level beginner with strength, has few opponents in the salt water area.


    "Shout..." The fourth elder pouted, but said nothing.


    The second elder turned around and said with a serious face: "Everyone pay attention, pay more attention to the water surface."


    "Yes!" The oasis guards responded in unison.


    The salt water area is no more dangerous than the land. If you can''t swim, you will die if you fall into the salt water area.


    wow??


    The water surface surging ahead caught the attention of the elders of the oasis.


    "Warning." The second elder said in a deep voice.


    "Water beast!" The elder looked solemn, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    In the salt water area, apart from the more important foothold, the most important danger is the water beast.


    The water beasts are large in size and generally strong, and they are two different levels from the land beasts.


    The water surface swelled into a huge arc, and then four huge tentacles shot up into the sky, slapping towards Oasis City quickly.


    "The eighth-order water beast!" The elder''s face was solemn.


    "Rise height." The second elder shouted anxiously.


    hum??


    With a humming sound, the oasis began to rise.


    The first elder stretched out his hand, and the air in front of him continued to compress, and finally condensed into a five-meter-long air blade.


    "go!"


    With a low voice, he raised his hand and waved, and the air blade spun toward the approaching tentacles.


    puff!


    Two muffled noises sounded, and the two closest tentacles were directly cut off.


    The broken tentacles fell into the water, and green blood flowed from the squirming wounds.


    roar roar??


    An angry roar sounded, and the huge water beast revealed its full body, looking very much like the octopus of the earth.


    It''s just that it has more tentacles, a total of one hundred and sixty-eight, each of which is more than two meters in diameter.


    Its complexion is pitch black, like ink.


    The tentacles are covered with suckers of different sizes, and there is a row of serrations on them.


    It is not difficult to imagine that if one is slapped on the body by such tentacles, there must be death but not life.


    "It''s bigger than an oasis!" The fourth elder''s pupils dilated and he couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    "If you are slapped twice by its tentacles, the oasis will be completely cracked." The second elder took a deep breath and felt his heart palpitate.


    The oasis is rising fast, keep as far away from the water as possible.


    roar roar??


    The fierce water beast roared, and dozens of tentacles rose into the air again, and together they were drawn towards the oasis.


    However, the oasis has risen high enough that the tentacles of the water beast cannot reach it.


    "It''s safe." Fourth Elder sighed.


    roar roar??


    The water beast roared angrily, and then its huge head bulged, and a large amount of salty water was sucked into its body.


    wow wow..


    The huge water column was shot out by the jet and rushed straight to the oasis.


    "Damn it!" The second elder''s expression changed.


    His ability is unable to resist the attack of the water column, and it can be regarded as an auxiliary awakening ability.


    "Elder, it''s up to you." The fourth elder turned pale and looked sideways at the Great Elder of Oasis.


    "It can''t be completely blocked." The elder opened his hands, and the air under the oasis was compressed at an extreme speed.


    Before the water column hits the oasis, it is held back by a layer of compressed air.


    boom!


    The crackling sound rang in the ears of everyone in the oasis, and the oasis shook violently, giving people a feeling of falling apart at any time.


    UI


    The elder worked hard to maintain his figure, held his breath, and exerted his awakening ability.


    He squatted down, put his hands on the city wall, and used his ability to connect the oases to each other, preventing them from falling apart during the attack.


    The turbulence gradually disappeared, the water column attack was resisted, the oasis returned to stability, and at the same time, it was far away from the water and was leaving quickly.


    ta ta ta


    The sound of hurried footsteps came.


    The guard''s face was pale, and he reported in a hurry: "Elder, there is a big hole in the bottom of the city."


    "It still caused damage to the city." The fourth elder sighed with an ugly face. "Is the center of the city okay?" the elder asked nervously.


    The guard quickly responded: "The central area is fine, the meteorite is intact.


    "call


    The first elder took a long breath when he heard the sound. If the meteorite was damaged, the oasis would be in danger of falling.


    "I''d better go check it out at 083." The second elder said solemnly.


    The first elder nodded and said with a serious face: "Go, make sure to ensure the safety of the core."


    "Yes, don''t worry." The second elder nodded, followed the guards away, and hurried to the city.


    "Everyone moves, and the city is repaired first." The Great Elder ordered in a stern voice.


    "Yes." The city residents who survived the disaster all responded in unison.


    Everyone rushed to the central area on the first floor with stone hammers and wooden boards.


    The fourth elder looked serious, looked at the first elder, and asked, "Will it be too risky for us to exchange crystal fish with Xuanwu City?"

 Chapter 573：

    They went to Feilong Valley this time mainly for the purpose of flying dragons. As long as they could trade a flying dragon, they could definitely trade crystal fish from Xuanwu City.


    "If you don''t pay, how do you get it?" The Great Elder replied in a flat tone.


    "The Fourth Elder opened his mouth.


    Oasis is extremely water-deficient, and crystal fish can condense the water element to produce drinkable water, which is exactly what the oasis needs.


    "There is less and less water in this world." The Great Elder sighed with a solemn expression.


    Oasis floats in the sky, and although you can go anywhere, it is difficult to guarantee that you will find water every time.


    Water is one of the necessities of life.


    "Understood


    U!


    The elder sighed.


    PS: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    force


    638: Dragon King, Dragon Mother. (3 more)


    "I checked and the meteorite is fine."


    The second elder returned to the city wall with a much more relaxed expression on his face.


    "It''s fine." The elder was completely relieved.


    He turned around and watched the townspeople holding logs and ropes, running back and forth in the city, repairing and reinforcing the half-ripped city.


    "Oasis needs a major repair." The elder said hoarsely.


    "It has not been overhauled for many years." The second elder said with his hands behind his back.


    The first elder nodded and said, "A lot of the wood that is connected together is dry and cracked, and it will fall apart completely after a few tossing."


    "Wait for the Holy Land Council to end, find another place to stop, and completely renovate the oasis." The second elder suggested.


    "Yeah." The elder nodded.


    Time passed slowly, and the oasis continued to move forward with the wind.


    The Great Elder looked at the distant horizontal plane, and should be able to see a piece of land.


    "Flying Dragon Valley is coming." The second elder narrowed his eyes and recognized that it was where the Flying Dragon Valley was.


    "The elder waved his hand and ordered: "Drop the height and slow down the speed of advance. "


    "Yes." The guards responded in unison.


    It didn''t take long for the oasis to begin to drop in height.


    The fourth elder watched the surface of the water intently, and said with palpitations, "There won''t be water beasts again, right?"


    "No, this place is too close to the Dragon Valley. The breath of the Dragon King and the Dragon Valley Master will make those high-level water beasts jealous." The second elder explained.


    "This way..." The fourth elder felt relieved when he heard the words.


    The oasis stopped at a distance of 100 meters from the water, and then continued to move forward slowly.


    "Slow down." The Great Elder ordered in a deep voice.


    The order was executed quickly, and the movement speed of the oasis dropped again, not much faster than the turtle crawling.


    The elder looked at the direction of Longgu intently, as if waiting for something.


    "Why hasn''t the patrolling dragon guard appeared yet?" the second elder asked in confusion.


    Within five kilometers outside the Dragon Valley, there are dragon guards patrolling every day.


    Long guards are the patrolling guards who ride on the flying dragon. They are the second line of defense outside the flying dragon valley.


    The first line of defense is the endless salt water.


    "Could it be that I''m being lazy, right?" The fourth elder pouted.


    They can all see the Dragon Valley, but Longwei has not found the oasis yet.


    "It''s possible."


    The second elder glanced around the horizontal plane and still didn''t see the shadow of Longwei, but the Dragon Valley became clearer in their eyes.


    Before you get close, you can already feel the size of the Dragon Valley.


    The size of this island is almost the same as the current rock turtle.


    "It''s really big." The fourth elder sighed.


    The overall color of Feilong Valley is gray, and from the outside, there is no greenness at all.


    The first elder suddenly said: "I don''t know if the dragon fruit is ripe..."


    "It shouldn''t be that fast. I remember the time. It will take at least a month for the dragon fruit to mature." The second elder shook his head.


    Dragon fruit, the sacred tree in the Dragon Valley, blooms once a year and bears fruit once a year.


    And no matter how many flowers bloom, there must be only eight fruits at a time.


    It is rumored that eating dragon fruit will give you immortality, and some say that eating dragon fruit will greatly increase your strength. There are more than ten versions of such rumors.


    The last time Oasis came to Flying Dragon Valley, it was just in time for the ripening of the dragon fruit, but unfortunately, the dragon fruit could not be traded.


    "It''s a pity." The elder was full of regret.


    The second elder said with a blank expression: "It''s not a pity, even if the dragon fruit is mature, the Dragon Valley Lord will not trade it out, just like last time."


    "..." The elder twitched the corners of his mouth and suddenly felt that the oasis was very poor, so poor that he couldn''t even trade a single dragon fruit.


    The fourth elder suddenly said: "Long Wei has appeared."


    The first elder and the second elder hurriedly looked towards the direction of the Flying Dragon Valley, and six small black dots appeared in the distance, and they were rapidly approaching.


    "Come on." The elder raised his head and raised his chest.


    huhu??


    Before long,


    0Q


    The dots become clear and you can see what they look like.


    Those were six flying dragons with a body length of about six meters. Like the western dragons on Earth, they had lizard-like bodies and a pair of large wings.


    hooho??


    The dragon opened his mouth wide and let out a roar, his sharp teeth dripping with saliva.


    On the backs of the flying dragons sat one person. They were wearing leather armor made of the skins of water fierce beasts, and they also held bone spear-like weapons in their hands.


    They also have totems painted on their faces, which are stick figures of flying dragons, which symbolize that they are dragon guards.


    "oasis?"


    The captain of the Dragon Guard team recognized the oasis and asked vigilantly, "What''s the matter with you coming to Flying Dragon Valley?"


    The elder took a step forward and asked in a calm voice, "I have something to do with your Dragon Valley Master."


    "Who are you?" Captain Longwei frowned and stared at the elder for a long time.


    He finally reacted, his face changed, and he exclaimed: "You are the Oasis Great Elder!"


    The first elder glanced at him coldly, if it weren''t for the fact that the other party was Long Wei, he would have been split in half by an air blade.


    "Your Excellency, what do you have to do with our Dragon Valley Master?" Captain Longwei asked respectfully.


    The elder of the oasis replied calmly: "You don''t need to worry about this, go and report it."


    "Okay, your Excellency will stay here for the time being, and don''t come any closer." Captain Long Guard said with a serious face.


    "Yeah." The elder responded indifferently.


    ""? You are here to watch, I''ll go back. "The captain of the Dragon Guard sternly warned.


    "Yes." The other five dragon guards responded in unison.


    The captain of the dragon guard pulled up the reins fixed on the dragon''s mouth, and controlled it to turn around and fly to the position it had come from.


    It didn''t take long for the captain of the Dragon Guard to fly into the Flying Dragon Valley on a flying dragon.


    Looking down on the entire Feilong Valley from a high altitude, you can find that the island is shaped like a grain of cooked rice.


    The island is densely covered with hills of different heights, and there are few flats.


    Near the center of Feilong Valley, there is a mountain more than 3,000 meters high.


    And here is the gathering place of the dragon clan, and the Dragon Palace is at the foot of the mountain.


    The Dragon Palace is the place where the Dragon Valley Lord and a group of high-rises live.


    The Dragon King is the king of the flying dragons and the contracted beast of the Dragon Valley Lord.


    The Dragon Valley Lord has the awakening ability to sign a contract with the beast, which is also the ability passed down from generation to generation by the dragon family of the Dragon Valley.


    The contract ability is only valid for one beast. Unless the beast dies, it cannot form a contract with other beasts.


    As long as the Dragon Valley Master contracts with the Dragon King, he can control the entire flying dragon family.


    (Good money) In fact, there were originally two dragon kings in Feilong Valley, to be precise, the dragon king and the dragon mother.


    The Dragon Mother died in a battle with a sea beast.


    The Dragon King was also seriously injured in the battle with the sea beast, and his wings were torn in half, and he is still recovering from his injuries.


    Huhuhuu??


    The captain of the dragon guard controlled the flying dragon to lower its height, passed over the houses where the civilians lived, and went straight to the Dragon Palace.


    "It''s so cool, I also want to be a dragon guard." In the streets and alleys, the children looked up with sparkling eyes.


    "I will definitely become a dragon guard in the future!" the children swear loudly.


    "Don''t daydream, there are only so many flying dragons in Feilong Valley, and you are not from the dragon family, so it is not your turn to be a dragon guard.


    Someone ruthlessly poured cold water on the children.


    "..." The children looked at each other, and then burst into tears.


    woo woo


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    639: Will not refuse a flying dragon. (1 more)


    huhu??


    The flying dragon flapped its wings, fell from the sky, and stopped on the square in front of the Dragon Palace.


    "You wait for me here." Captain Long Guard patted Feilong''s neck, then turned over and got off the dragon''s body.


    He walked quickly to the Dragon Palace, stepping on the stairs and hurried inward.


    "Captain No. 3, what happened in such a hurry?" the guard at the gate of the Dragon Palace asked curiously. There are a total of five dragon guard teams in Feilong Valley, each with six dragon guards.


    The third captain of Longwei replied without turning his head: "There is an outsider visiting, I have to report to the Dragon Valley Lord."


    "Outsiders?"


    The guard tilted his head and muttered, "It''s been a long time since outsiders came."


    tao tao¡­

 Chapter 574：

    The third captain of Longwei walked quickly through the corridors and the gates of the palace, and came to the depths of the Dragon Palace, where the Dragon Valley Lord lived.


    Outside the wooden door of the main hall, a guard in leather armor stopped Captain Longwei San and asked indifferently, "What''s the matter?"


    "The oasis is here, I want to see the Dragon Valley Lord, I''m here to report." Captain Longwei San explained.


    He didn''t dare to be disrespectful to the guard in front of him, because the other party''s level was still higher than himself, and he was the personal guard of the Dragon Valley Lord.


    "Go in." The guard glanced at Captain Longwei San, then turned sideways and opened the door.


    "thanks!"


    Captain Long Wei sighed in relief and walked into the hall with his head down.


    The main hall is very big, and he passed through two hall gates before he came to the inner hall where the Dragon Valley Lord rested 083.


    Captain Long Wei stopped in his footsteps and shouted respectfully, "Gu master!"


    "What''s the matter?" The majestic voice of the Dragon Valley Lord came out.


    Captain Longwei responded respectfully: "Gu master, Oasis City is already outside the island, and their chief elder wants to see you."


    "Oasis City is coming?" The surprised voice of the Dragon Valley Lord came out.


    "Yes." Captain Long Wei replied respectfully.


    boom!


    The door of the inner hall was opened from the inside.


    The third captain of Longwei secretly looked up and glanced at the hall, and he could see that the Lord of the Dragon Valley was sitting on the main seat.


    The main body of Longgu is sturdy, more than two meters tall, and has explosive muscles.


    Just looking at the appearance, he is only middle-aged.


    "What is the oasis doing again? Is there an explanation for its purpose?" The Dragon Valley Master asked calmly.


    He thought to himself, there are still four or five months before the Holy Land Council, and the Oasis suddenly visited. Could it be related to the Holy Land Council? Captain Longwei shook his head and said respectfully, "No, the Oasis elder didn''t say it clearly."


    "Then let him in." The Dragon Valley Lord waved his hand, and the temple door closed again.


    "Yes." Captain Longwei 3 bowed and saluted, then turned to leave.


    He came in a hurry, but left much calmer.


    After passing through many corridors and hall gates, he left the Dragon Palace, turned over and sat on the flying dragon, and returned the same way.


    huhu??


    Outside the Dragon Valley, an oasis hovers.


    The first elder and the second elder looked at the Flying Dragon Valley and discussed how to propose to trade the flying dragon.


    "Elder, what do you think the Dragon Valley Master will ask for?" Er Zhang Lao calmly said.


    "I don''t know." The elder shook his head, not knowing much about the Dragon Valley Master.


    "I''m afraid that the other party will mention some transactions that we can''t complete." Er Zhang Lao sighed.


    If you can''t trade Feilong, then it''s a waste of time.


    ta ta ta


    The fourth elder returned to the city wall and stepped on the wooden board creaked.


    U!


    The elder said solemnly:


    "The bottom floor was simply repaired. The wood is useless. I have to go to the Flying Dragon Valley to find some wood."


    "Well, send someone to look for it." The elder responded casually.


    Huhuhuu??


    "I''m back." The two old eyes narrowed slightly, and they saw the black spots appearing in the Flying Dragon Valley in the distance.


    The black spot approached quickly, and it was Captain Longwei San who had returned.


    "Gu master sees you." Captain Long Wei waved and shouted.


    "Then I''ll trouble your Excellency to lead the way." The Oasis elder said calmly.


    Captain Long Weisan nodded: "Come with me."


    The great elder of the oasis looked at the two elders and the fourth elder, and said solemnly: "You are optimistic about the oasis, I will go there.


    "Elder, are you going alone?" The fourth elder stunned.


    The elder said indifferently: "Well, for safety, the oasis needs the two of you to guard."


    ¡õQ


    "Pay attention to safety." The second elder had no objection.


    The first elder turned around and took a step out of the oasis city. The air under his feet was quickly compressed, allowing the first elder to stand in the air.


    "You guys continue to stay here." Captain Long Wei told his subordinates.


    "Yes." The five dragon guards responded in unison.


    The captain of the third dragon guard pulled the reins (cedg), controlled the flying dragon to turn, and flew towards the valley of the flying dragon.


    He turned his head and looked behind him, and the elder of the oasis followed closely, not much slower.


    Half an hour later, the two and one dragon came to the central area of ??Feilong Valley.


    The two got down from the air, and then walked into the gate of the Dragon Palace on foot.


    Along the way, the guards were looking at the elders, and when they saw that the third captain of Longwei was carrying them, they did not stop them.


    In about ten minutes, the two approached the inner hall in the depths of the Dragon Palace, which is the position at the foot of the mountain.


    Captain Long Wei stopped and reported respectfully: "Gu Master, the Oasis Great Elder is here."


    "Come in." The majestic voice of the Dragon Valley Lord came out.


    The next moment, the door to the inner hall opened.


    "Your Excellency, please." Captain Long Wei extended his hand to signal.


    "Yeah." The Oasis Great Elder stepped forward, walked into the inner hall, and swept a circle vaguely.


    The inner hall is very spacious, but there is only a huge chair made of bones, and the Dragon Valley Lord is sitting on it, looking down at the Oasis Great Elder.


    "Lord Dragon Valley, we meet again." The Oasis Great Elder greeted calmly.


    The Dragon Valley Lord said in a deep voice: "What''s the matter with you coming this time?"


    The first elder was silent for a moment, then raised his eyes and said with a serious face: "Lord Longgu, this time I mainly want to make a deal with you."


    "What deal?" Lord Longgu raised his brows and held his chin with one hand, with an expression of interest on his face.


    The first elder stretched out his hand and said with a serious face: "I want to trade a flying dragon."


    He wants to use the flying dragon to trade crystal fish with Mu Liang. He believes that Xuanwu City will want a flying dragon very much.


    The calm smile on the face of the Dragon Valley Lord disappeared, and the half-recumbent body sat up straight.


    "You want to trade Feilong?"


    His face was ugly, and it was the first time someone dared to make such a transaction request in front of him.


    "Yes." The elder was tight in his heart, but nodded.


    "You can''t afford the deal." The Dragon Valley Lord sneered and refused without hesitation.


    "Lord Dragon Valley, I just want to trade a small flying dragon." The elder frowned.


    "That''s not something you can afford to trade." The Dragon Valley Lord sneered.


    "Lord Dragon Valley, if you don''t say it, how do you know that the Oasis can''t be traded?" The elder said with a serious face.


    The Dragon Valley Lord raised his chin and said indifferently, "It''s very simple, as long as the Dragon King can be cured and he can fly again, then I''ll give you a little flying dragon."


    The Dragon King, was severely injured, his wings were damaged, and he could not fly for a long time.


    "This..." The elder was dumbfounded, where would the oasis treat the beasts?


    The Lord of the Dragon Valley ordered in a hoarse voice: "So, please come back. When you can cure the Dragon King, you can come and trade."


    ¡õO


    "Is there no other option?" The elder asked with a black face.


    "No." The Dragon Valley Lord said firmly.


    "I understand." The Great Elder sighed, turned and left the inner hall.


    He wants to go back to the oasis and discuss with the second and fourth elders. If there is no way to cure the Flying Dragon Valley, then this time it will be a waste of time.


    "I still want to trade flying dragons, and my dreams come faster." The Dragon Valley Lord snorted coldly and waved his hand to close the door of the inner hall.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    640: Teleportation. (2 more)


    Xuanwu City, Highland Palace.


    Mu Liang was sitting in the study, holding a pencil and drawing the design of the transit base.


    Yue Qinlan sat aside, holding a notepad while reading and taking notes.


    "This is a source of water and must be strictly protected, so twenty city defense troops are needed..." Mu Liang gestured with his fingers on the paper.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded, took a pen and quickly wrote on the paper.


    "It''s divided here to grow green vegetables. It needs a group of workers. You can see the number of people."


    Mu Liang nodded and said softly, "The treatment in all aspects can be improved a little, otherwise few people would be willing to go."


    "Understood." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    As long as they live in Xuanwu City for a few days, no one will be willing to leave here, unless there is the benefit of seducing people, they can be moved.


    Mu Liang continued: "In the early stage, each transit station still needs 30 city defense troops to guard, responsible for patrolling and standing guard."


    "Thirty city defense troops at each transfer station,


    !A!


    A transfer station requires one hundred and twenty


    "Yue Qinlan simply recorded the number of people.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand to grab Yue Qinlan''s request, and said gently, "The supplies are also handed over to you to arrange."


    "You know, don''t worry." Yue Qinlan sat sideways on the armrest of the dragon chair, her water blue eyes flashing slightly.


    "Are you going to come with me?" Mu Liang reached out and squeezed the elegant woman''s chin, and stared at her pink lips a second time.


    "I can''t go away, there are so many things in the inner city that I need to watch." Yue Qinlan''s tone was faint, a little helpless.


    "It''s hard for you." Mu Liang smiled, reached out and gently squeezed the elegant woman''s shoulder, helping her relax.


    Yue Qinlan is close to Mu Liang''s arms, like an elegant cat, with a lazy posture and a graceful figure.


    She turned her face to the side, reached out and stroked Mu Liang''s face gently, and asked softly, "Who are you taking with you this time?"


    "Liyue and Yanbing," Mu Liang replied softly.


    "What about Feiyan and Xibei?" Yue Qinlan moved her body to find a more comfortable place to nest.


    "Do you want Feiyan to go with me?" Mu Liang raised his brows and looked down at the elegant woman in his arms.


    "She wants to go." Yue Qinlan played with Mu Liang''s hair with a helpless and indulgent tone.


    Mu Liang''s hair was long enough to fall down to his shoulders, and the hair on his forehead and temples was tied behind his head, giving him a somewhat ''elegant'' charm.


    "Then let her go. With me, everything will be fine." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Yeah." Yue Qinlan smiled.


    Hearing Mu Liang say ''I''m here'', she felt inexplicably peaceful in her heart.


    Yue Qinlan remembered something and reminded: "By the way, Huxi''s awakening ability is a bit strange, and it can appear in other places in an instant. You need to pay attention to her."


    "Is it teleportation?" Mu Liang raised his brows when he heard that.

 Chapter 575：

    "It seems so." Yue Qinlan nodded.


    "Interesting ability, how''s her background check going?" Mu Liang asked casually.


    "I can''t find out any origins for the time being." Yue Qinlan shook her head gently.


    "Check it again, if it doesn''t work, let the fox fairy ask."


    Mu Liang said softly:


    "If the background is clean, you can try to absorb the ghost special forces.


    It may be influenced by the knowledge of the previous life. In his thoughts, teleportation is a very powerful ability.


    "Your thoughts are exactly the same as Nigisa." Yue Qinlan said and sat up.


    Mu Liang smiled and could only say that the green-haired girl cherished talent as much as him.


    knock knock knock...


    There was a knock on the study door, and the fox fairy pushed the door open and walked into the study.


    "Sister Qinlan is here too." Hu Xian greeted her with a charming voice.


    Yue Qinlan said elegantly, "We''re discussing Mu Liang''s going out the day after tomorrow."


    In two days, Mu Liang will leave Xuanwu City to build a transit base.


    "How''s the discussion going?" Huxian stepped forward and put down a bulging animal skin bag.


    "It''s almost there." Mu Liang responded casually, but focused on the animal skin bag.


    The fox fairy raised her lips and said with a smile: "The bag is your favorite beast spar, and today''s business district''s income is here."


    Mu Liang laughed dumbly, and shrugged undeniably.


    He stretched out his hand to punch the animal skin bag, and looked at the beast spar full of beasts, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "I have to say, these thieves are really rich." Fox Immortal sighed.


    The ''turnover'' of the business district today is more than double what it was in a day in Future City.


    "I really want to rob all the thieves in Tutu City." Mu Liang grinned half-jokingly.


    He stretched out his hand and put it on the beast spar, and gave an order in his heart: "Transform all the beast spar into a beast spar."


    "Ding! Conversion is successful." The system prompt sounded.


    Muliang''s thoughts moved, and he opened himself up


    Dimension Properties panel.


    From!


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Stamina: 1619.1. Speed: 1603.8.


    Strength: 1688.6. Spirit: 1639.4.


    ....for flowers...


    Lifespan: 24 years/15941 years.


    Taming Point: 2410. Evolution point: 5311,2956O


    Ability: Life Elements (10th level).


    Crystal Control (Level 8) Three Heads and Six Arms (Level 8).


    ..hide..


    Domesticated Beast: Glazed Beast o Talent: Crystal Control (Level 8).


    ¡­hide¡­


    Domestication Plant: Star Tea Tree o Talent: Life Element (Level 10)


    Fortune Qinglian talent: three heads and six arms. (Level 8).


    "Fifty million evolution points, halfway to 100 million evolution points..." Mu Liang whispered softly.


    Can you earn another 50,000 elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar tomorrow?


    He wants to save 100 million evolution points, and then evolve the Fire Feather Eagle to the ninth level.


    0...


    Only then can more people and materials be carried and set off together to build a transit base.


    In addition, the small star tea tree in the ecological park is also carried by the fire feather eagle.


    So its size needs to get bigger.


    "Fox Immortal, find a way to trade 50,000 elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar tomorrow." Mu Liang raised his eyes to look at Hu Immortal and instructed.


    "50,000 primary and medium-level vicious beast spar, this is a bit difficult..." The fox fairy frowned, her rose-red pupils flickering, as if she was thinking about something.


    With a flash of inspiration, she raised the corner of her lips and said, "Perhaps, the Lord of the Earth-Controlling City will want to make a deal with us."


    Mu Liang raised his brows, and the fox immortal made his mind on the city master of Yutu again?


    "Like Xingchen Tea, I think he will be interested." Huxian said firmly.


    "You want to sell Xingchen tea to City Master Yutu?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    "Of course, the new Xingchen tea leaves are ready."


    The fox fairy smiled and said: "I will sell him 10,000 elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar per pound, which is not an exaggeration at all."


    "One pound of star tea costs ten thousand beast spar!" Yue Qinlan exclaimed, her beautiful water blue eyes widened.


    "10,000 fierce beast spar and a pound of star tea, yes." Mu Liang nodded in agreement.


    The star tea mentioned by the fox fairy is made from the leaves of the tenth-grade star tea tree. It is not too much to sell 10,000 fierce beast spar per pound.


    "Yes, I think this price is very reasonable." Hu Xian smiled like a flower.


    "..." Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Liang and then at Fox Immortal, as if seeing two profiteers.


    O


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    641: Science fiction? (1 more)


    Early morning, Xuanwu City residential area.


    Inside the welfare home.


    Mia looked up at the huge canopy above her head and sighed, "It''s really big!"


    tao tao¡­


    Lilina came downstairs, her dark green hair tied behind her head, and a comb casually hung on her head.


    Mia turned her head and asked softly, "Today''s rest, what are you going to do?"


    "Let''s go out and stroll around." Lilina stretched, and there was some mist in her dark green eyes.


    "Go, I''m here." Mia stretched out her hand and took off the comb from the girl''s head.


    r, when did it hang up? "Lilina said in amazement.


    "You''ve been a little confused recently." Mia reached out and flicked her friend''s forehead.


    "I also think that since I came to Xuanwu City, I have become a lot more lazy." Lilina sighed and raised her hand to look at her smooth skin.


    There is no worry about eating and drinking in Xuanwu City, and there is no danger. It is easy to "zero eight three" to make people comfortable.


    "Don''t think too much, this kind of life is already pretty good." Mia patted her friend''s shoulder.


    There was more of a smile on her face.


    "I still have to find a way to become stronger." Lilina said seriously.


    "I thought of telling me." Mia smiled slightly.


    Why doesn''t she want to become stronger, but now she has to take care of the children, there is no chance and no way to become stronger.


    "Of course." Lilina nodded vigorously, turned and left the orphanage.


    Mia also went to the cafeteria. The children were still eating breakfast, and it was time to send them to school.


    Lilina walked down the street, calmly looking at her surroundings.


    "The air smells better." She took a deep breath, keenly aware that there was a very faint fragrance in the air.


    Lilina''s dark green eyes lit up, remembering the star tea she once drank.


    She murmured in astonishment: "Is this... the same taste as Xingchen tea?"


    Lilina looked up at the top of her head, the huge canopy was like a sky, covering the gray sky.


    "Is this smell emanating from the holy tree?" she whispered softly.


    Lilina looked up at the canopy and looked at what was wrong.


    call out??


    In her dark green eyes, a black spot slowly enlarged.


    "Is it?" Lilina''s pupils dilated, and she quickly ducked to the side.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the ground was smashed open - a shallow pit.


    "What?" Elina put her hand over her chest and stepped forward in surprise.


    The dust in the pit dissipated, revealing an emerald green fruit with ten star marks on it.


    "What is this?" Lilina squatted down in surprise, reached out and gently poked the fruit that fell from the sky, and found that the skin was surprisingly hard.


    She exclaimed: "It''s so hard, no wonder it didn''t break when it fell so high."


    Lilina stood up, looked around, and found that there was no one there, probably because this was the corner of a residential street.


    She hesitated for a moment, then bent over to dig out the fruit on the ground.


    huhu??


    Lilina took a breath and blew off the dust and dirt on the fruit, and then carefully looked at the fruit.


    She looked up at the canopy, where the fruit had fallen.


    "The fruit of the holy tree?" Lilina raised her brows and had an answer in her heart.


    She used her hands to try to break open the fruit in her hand, but found that she couldn''t do it. The appearance of the fruit seemed to be sealed with a layer of fine steel.


    "Can''t open it." Lilina reached out and clenched her fist and smashed the fruit hard, but found that she still couldn''t open it.


    She tried a few more methods, but still couldn''t open the fruit.


    "It looks like I''m out of luck..." Lilina let out a long sigh with helplessness and pity in her eyes.


    She hesitated, should she take the fruit of the holy tree back or send it to Mu Liang?


    "Forget it, let''s send it to the highlands." Lilina decided.


    She thought that she had already received all kinds of care in Xuanwu City, so she couldn''t have a quarrel with Xuanwu City because of a holy tree fruit.


    The girl took off her coat and wrapped the fruit of the holy tree in her arms, so that she could not see its appearance from the outside, and then she walked to the heights with confidence.


    On the way to the highland, Lilina kept looking up at the tree crown, worried that other sacred tree fruits would fall.


    Half an hour later, she came to the highland gate, looked at the highland guard standing upright at the door, hesitated, and walked forward.


    "Stop, what are you doing in the highlands?" Ah Qing reached out and stopped the dark green long-haired girl.


    "I found this." Lilina untied the sackcloth tied in her arms and revealed the fruit of the holy tree.


    "Star Fruit!" Ah Qing''s eyes widened, staring at Lilina vigilantly.

 Chapter 576：

    She asked with a serious face, "You really picked this up?"


    "Of course, it''s around the corner of Dinger Street." Lilina said calmly.


    "Come with me, I''ll take you to see Lord Mu Liang." Ah Qing shook the cloak behind her and gestured with her hand.


    "Okay." Lilina hugged Xingchenguo in her arms and followed Ah Qing into the highland.


    She hasn''t been to the highland for a long time, and found that the biggest change here is that there are more green plants...


    The two took the transport ladder and went straight to the eighth floor of the highland.


    After coming to the palace, I asked the little maid, only to know that Mu Liang went to the spirit tool workshop and was not in the palace at this time.


    Ah Qing looked at Lilina and said coldly, "Wait here."


    "Okay." Lilina stood in the main hall holding the star fruit, standing there and waiting.


    "Miss Lilina, sit and wait." Wei Youlan brought a wooden chair and placed it beside the girl.


    "Thank you." Lilina nodded in thanks.


    Ah Qing left the palace and walked towards the Spirit Tool Workshop on the seventh floor.


    In the Spirit Tool Workshop, Mu Liang and Jia Luo are researching transport spaceships.


    Mu Liang''s idea was to make a small model of a transport spaceship first, and then find a way to build a larger transport spaceship after it could fly successfully.


    "The principle of the transport ladder is correct. You can build a few more veins, and it should be able to make the ship fly higher." Galo drew on the paper with a pencil.


    "Well, we have to ensure stability." Mu Liang nodded seriously.


    "I will solve this." Gallo said seriously.


    "Well, I''m leaving tomorrow. I hope to hear good news when I come back." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "I''ll try my best." Gallo raised his eyebrows.


    She then asked: "There is another question, how to control the direction of the transport spacecraft?"


    "Control the direction..." Mu Liang frowned and pondered.


    He was recalling that in the sci-fi films he watched in his previous life, the spacecraft were controlled by the jet system, propellers, wings, etc.


    Mu Liang thought of Earth''s planes, which rely on aero-engines.


    "I can''t build an aero-engine, but the older 3.6 steam engine is still possible." Mu Liang''s light flashed and he thought of something.


    knock knock knock...


    There was a knock on the door of Gallo''s studio.


    "Come in." Gallo responded casually.


    Ah Qing walked into the studio and said respectfully, "Lord Muliang, someone picked up a star fruit in the residential area."


    "Found it in a residential area?" Mu Liang said in surprise.


    How could the star fruit be picked up in the residential area?


    "That''s what the other party said." Ah Qing nodded.


    "Go and have a look." Mu Liang put down the beast material in his hand.


    He turned his head and warned: "You continue to study and control the direction of the transport spacecraft, and I will solve it.


    "Okay." Galo responded casually, and continued to devote himself to the research of the transport spacecraft.


    OOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    642: Increase lifespan? ! (2 more)


    "Sibeqi, don''t run!"


    The palace was crooked, and Yue Feiyan''s embarrassed voice came.


    "Hee hee, you chase me." Xibei fell from the sky.


    She put away her wings, turned her head and stuck her tongue out at Yue Feiyan who was chasing, revealing her cute little tiger teeth.


    "Damn, let me shoot it back!" Yue Feiyan also fell from the sky, the wings of the Vermillion Bird''s armor behind her back.


    "Hee hee... If you catch me, I''ll let you take it back." Yue Feiyan twisted her buttocks and ran into the palace playfully.


    "Don''t run!" Yue Feiyan shouted, and hurriedly ran into the palace.


    The vampire girl who ran into the main hall passed by Lilina, ran a few steps, braked suddenly, turned her head and ran back.


    Xibeqi''s golden eyes flashed, and she asked in amazement, "I''m here, Lilina, why are you here?"


    "I have something to look for Your Excellency Mu Liang." Lilina''s dark green eyes were filled with envy.


    She didn''t understand why the vampire girl in front of her was always happy?


    "I caught you!" Yue Feiyan approached quietly and hugged the vampire girl, making her unable to break free.


    Xibeqi let out a coquettish cry and explained anxiously, "No, I''m talking to Lilina!"


    "I don''t care, I was caught." Yue Feiyan pouted and said coquettishly.


    Snapped!


    She freed up a hand and slapped it firmly on the vampire girl''s ass.


    "It hurts... It''s swollen, it''s definitely swollen by you." Xi Beqi exclaimed.


    A blush appeared on her pretty face, and she quickly broke free from the red-haired girl''s hand, rubbing her back and looking at the woman with resentful eyes.


    "Damn, I just patted you lightly, but you used so much force." Xibeqi said angrily with a puffed bun.


    "What, I didn''t use much effort." Yue Feiyan pouted and turned her head.


    "No, you have!" Xibeqi snorted.


    "No." Yue Feiyan shook her head in denial.


    The corners of Lilina''s eyes twitched, feeling both naive and funny.


    "What are you doing?" A calm voice came, Mu Liang and A Qing walked into the palace.


    "Lord Muliang!" Xi Beqi greeted with a blushing face.


    "Mu Liang, you must take me with you tomorrow??" Yue Feiyan said quickly and coquettishly.


    Sibeqi was stunned for a moment, and then shouted: "I, I''m going too."


    Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly, glanced at the two women, and asked in a calm tone, "You all go, what about the training of the Air Force?"


    "This..." Xibei Qi and Yue Feiyan looked at each other.


    "I''ll go." Xibeqi said with a pretty face.


    "I''ll go, my ability can be of great help." Yue Feiyan stretched out her hand, the flame beating in her hand.


    Xibeqi puffed out her mouth and blew hard, blowing out the flames in the red-haired girl''s palm.


    She said crisply with her hands on her hips, "Sir Muliang can also use fire, so I''ll go."


    "I... I don''t care, let me go!" Yue Feiyan rolled her eyes and couldn''t think of a better reason.


    "No, I''ll go."


    Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and let the two girls go and mess around.


    He turned to look at the quiet Lilina, and noticed the tenth-class star fruit in her arms.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I found this." Lilina''s eyes were calm and she handed the star fruit forward.


    Mu Liang took the Star Fruit with one hand and tossed it gently, it was indeed the Star Fruit.


    "Tell me, how did you find it?" he asked calmly.


    "That''s it, I was resting today and wanted to go shopping in the big market, but the fruit fell from the top of my head and almost hit me." Lilina briefly described the whole process.


    "So..." Mu Liang thought thoughtfully.


    He turned over the star fruit and observed the position of the stalk. The short crack was fresh.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I didn''t pick this." Lilina quickly explained.


    "I know." Mu Liang replied with a gentle smile.


    The star fruit in his hand fell from the tree because it was ripe.


    This can be seen from the fracture of the fruit stalk and the star marks on the fruit.


    "That''s good..." Lilina breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was a little scared when she came to Mu Liang, worried that she would be misunderstood as a fruit thief, so it was a little unclear.


    Mu Liang used his hands to break open the star fruit, revealing the pulp inside.


    Lilina''s dark green eyes widened, the fruit as hard as iron, just hit it so easily?


    In the white pulp, there are also knuckle-sized green seeds.


    Mu Liang dug out a piece of pulp and tasted it. The taste of the pulp was slightly astringent, and then his mouth was full of tea aroma and sweetness.


    His body suddenly became warm and his mind was unusually clear.


    "As expected of a tenth-level star fruit." Mu Liang exclaimed.


    He dug out the green seeds again, and as soon as he started, he felt a faint breath of life elements


    "Is this an element of life?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He hesitated for a moment, but stuck the seed into his mouth, chewed it, and swallowed it.


    The seeds are slightly bitter, like dry chewing star tea.


    Mu Liang closed his eyes to feel it, and opened it with awareness.


    UI


    Dimension Properties panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    hide


    Lifespan: 24 years/15942 years.


    ¡­hide¡­


    ¡õn


    "Life has increased by one year!" Mu Liang''s black eyes widened.


    He remembered very clearly that after evolving the glazed beast, the total lifespan was only 15,941 years.


    Now, the life expectancy has increased by one year for no reason, to 15942.


    "This seed can increase lifespan?" Mu Liang''s eyes lit up.


    If it is true, it means that Minuo, Yueqinlan and others can also live as long as him.


    "Feiyan, come and taste this 083." Mu Liang dug out a seed of life element and handed it to the red-haired girl.


    "What''s this?" Yue Feiyan stopped arguing with the vampire girl and hurried forward.


    "It''s delicious." Mu Liang explained casually.


    woohoo??


    Yue Feiyan didn''t think much and ate the life element seed.


    "It''s a bit bitter." She commented with a tongue out.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Liang asked with concern.


    "I don''t feel anything!" Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes.


    Mu Liang frowned and asked suspiciously, "You don''t feel anything at all?"

 Chapter 577：

    "No...i, my body is starting to feel warm." Yue Feiyan said stunned.


    She said dryly, "Mu Liang, is this the change you''re talking about?"


    "Uh, it should be." Mu Liang wasn''t sure.


    After all, he took the life element seed, and this situation did not happen.


    After a while, Yue Feiyan returned to normal, and the feeling of dryness disappeared.


    "Feiyan, are you alright?" Xibei asked with concern.


    Yue Feiyan shook her head, stretched out her hand and clenched her fist and waved it excitedly, "I''m fine, I feel great."


    "Is this effective, or is it ineffective?" Mu Liang stretched out his hand and slammed down on Feng Feng, but he couldn''t see any changes in Yue Feiyan''s lifespan for the time being. He couldn''t help but sigh, if only he had the ability to see lifespan.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    643: Steam Engine. (3 more)


    Lilina bowed respectfully to Mu Liang and asked, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, if I have nothing to do, I will leave first."


    "Ok."


    Mu Liang handed the remaining half of the star fruit to Lilina, and said indifferently: "As a reward, this piece of star fruit will be given to you." He had already taken out the seeds in the pulp and put them in a glass vessel that he had gathered together. .


    "Uh, thank you." Lilina stared blankly at the half star fruit in her hand.


    Xibei glanced at Lilina, raised the corner of her mouth and said, "Give it to me if you don''t eat it."


    "Of course." Lilina turned around and hid the vampire girl''s hand.


    She bites off a large piece of pulp, which tastes slightly astringent, followed by a mouthful of sweetness.


    "what


    Lilina''s dark green eyes stare


    I felt a warm current in my body.


    Then, she noticed that her strength began to rise.


    "It''s about to break through." Mu Liang raised his brows.


    "Breakthrough after just one bite?" Xibeqi''s golden eyes flashed a stunned look, then stepped forward and stayed beside the girl. Lilina blushed, frowning and enduring the discomfort.


    Her aura began to rise, from the fifth-order elementary level to the fifth-order intermediate level, and her aura gradually stabilized.


    "call??"


    Lilina''s face returned to normal, and she let out a long breath to relax.


    "I broke through." She lowered her head to examine her body, and then shouted with joy.


    "Congratulations." Sibeqi reached out and patted Lilina''s shoulder.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, thank you." Lilina bowed solemnly to Mu Liang again.


    "Well, go back." Mu Liang nodded indifferently.


    Lilina restrained her excitement, saluted again, and under Ah Qing''s lead, she turned and left the palace.


    Yue Feiyan''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she looked at Mu Liang coquettishly: "Mu Liang, do you want me to go tomorrow??"


    "Lord Muliang, I want to go too." Xibeqi said pitifully.


    "You can arrange the training plan of the Air Force, come up and report to me in the evening, and if I am satisfied, you can go to V." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and flicked the foreheads of the two girls.


    "Well, let''s go to arrange a training plan." Yue Feiyan shouted excitedly.


    Without saying a word, Xibeqi turned around and ran outside the palace.


    "It''s still the same as a child..." Mu Liang smiled.


    With a thought, he gave the king bee an order to send worker bees to pay attention to the star fruit.


    The tenth grade star fruit is different from other star fruit, its outer skin is more rigid, and the pulp can be well preserved.


    After giving the order, Mu Liang walked to the studio.


    Sitting in front of the workbench, he pulled a piece of paper and drew a picture of the structure of the steam engine in his memory.


    The steam engine is a knowledge that will be learned in junior high school, so Mu Liang remembers it very clearly.


    After a while, he stretched out his hand, and the glaze condensed in the palm of his hand, and finally made a water tank more than one meter high, that is, a boiler.


    Later, he made a cylinder out of glazed glass and connected it to the boiler.


    In addition to the cylinder, there are pistons and sliding valves.


    In order to ensure air tightness, Mu Liang wrapped a layer of elastic spider silk on the piston and the interface to remove the stickiness on the outer side.


    This is to avoid excessive friction caused by viscosity and consume too much ''work''.


    The boiler and the cylinder are the main body of the steam engine.


    Mu Liang made another propeller out of Liuli.


    Then find the chain of the bicycle and fix one end to the propeller and the other end to the piston and sliding valve.


    Mu Liang made a shelf with colored glass to fix the steam engine and the propeller together, so as not to move too much and cause accidents.


    "Try it first." With a wave of his left hand, the water elements quickly converged and turned into a stream of water and fell into the boiler. After a while in his right hand, the flames ignited, heating the boiler.


    After a while, the water in the boiler boiled violently.


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    Due to the good air tightness of Muliang, water vapor rarely leaks out. At this time, the studio door was pushed open, and Mino walked in curiously.


    "Mu Liang, what are you doing?"


    ¡õQ


    She was still holding a plate in her hand, which contained dark brown beans.


    "I''m studying steam engines." Mu Liang explained casually.


    He glanced at the plate in the girl''s hand. Isn''t it loaded with coffee beans?


    "Steam engine?" Mino blinked, didn''t ask more, but handed the plate forward.


    She coquettishly said: "Mu Liang, this is the newly picked fruit, you can try it."


    "Let''s leave it for now." Mu Liang said gently.


    The cylinder was already full of water vapor, and the piston I began to move.


    "Okay." Mino nodded sensible and put the plate on the work table.


    Standing beside Mu Liang, she looked at the steam engine curiously, trying to figure out what it was by herself.


    Grumpy Grumpy??


    The water boiled even more, and all the water vapor poured into the cylinder, pushing the piston and sliding valve to move, and then driving the chain to make the propeller rotate quickly.


    buzzing~~


    The propeller was spinning rapidly, and the strong wind generated blew the paper off the workbench.


    "oo? Ya!"


    Minuo let out a coquettish cry, and hurriedly reached out to grab the papers.


    "Let''s clean up later." Mu Liang said with a clear laugh.


    He is in a very happy mood now, and he did not expect to successfully build a steam engine once.


    Although it is very simple, it can be installed on a transport spacecraft with a little improvement and used as a steering system.


    Of course, the steam engine installed on the transport spacecraft will be many times larger than the current one.


    buzzing??


    The wind was blowing, and the plush ears of the rabbit-eared girl were blown backwards.


    Mu Liang clenched his fist, the burning flame disappeared, and the boiling water slowly subsided.


    Without the push of water vapor, the piston and sliding valve also slowly stop moving.


    (Qian Hao) "It''s amazing, is this also a magic weapon?" Minuo''s blue eyes lit up, and he looked sideways at Mu Liang.


    "No, this is science and technology." Mu Liang raised the corners of his mouth, inexplicably proud.


    "Science?" Mino blinked his blue eyes, what is this?


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head, and said indulgently: "When I have time, I will teach you what science is."


    He wondered if there should be an additional course for the school to teach science.


    Mu Liang thought about it, and finally decided to put it on hold.


    If he really wants to add science courses, he needs to write textbooks, and then teach a group of teachers out, which takes time.


    "I don''t know when I''ll be free." Mu Liang smiled bitterly.


    Xuanwu City really has too many things for him to deal with.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    644: What a bunch of trash. (1 more)


    ta ta ta


    Qin Yu strolled in the business district.


    dong dong


    The blue-haired girl paused, and a melodious bell rang in her ears, fourteen times in total, meaning it was two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Qin Yu turned her head and looked behind her. It was the center of the business district, and the bell came from there.


    In the center of the business district, a new clock tower has been built here, which is taller than the surrounding buildings and is considered a landmark building in the business district.


    On the bell tower, there is a Xuanwu bell newly refined by Mu Liang, which is also a high-level spiritual weapon, and its main function is to tell the time.


    Of course, in the event of an emergency, the basalt bell can also play the role of transmitting signals.


    Qin Yu blinked her blue eyes and stared at the upper part of the clock tower.


    On the fa?ade of the clock tower, there is a pendulum clock with a diameter of six meters.


    Its bell hammer is eight meters long and swings at a range of fifty degrees, which is so eye-catching in the surrounding row of buildings.


    This huge glazed swinging clock was naturally made by Mu Liang.


    In addition to the business district, the clock tower of the inner city square is also equipped with a huge swinging clock.


    This is to further subdivide time and make the city''s concept of time more obvious.


    "It''s fourteen." Qin Yu whispered to herself.


    She turned around, quickened her pace, and walked towards the Treasure Building.


    Inside the Treasure Building, Fox Immortal instructed the staff to seal up boxes of star tea and put them in a beautifully shaped glass box.


    The body of the 083 glass box is carved, and the lid is a three-dimensional nine-dragon relief, which is very beautiful.


    "Ten boxes, half of them should be sold." Hu Xian blinked her rose-red eyes, looking at the packaged Star Tea with satisfaction.


    tao tao¡­


    The sound of footsteps came, and Qin Yu walked into the treasure building.


    "Huxian, are you ready?" she asked in a cold voice.


    The fox fairy replied in a charming voice: "Okay, you can go."


    Qin Yu was ordered by Mu Liang to accompany Huxian to Yutu City to do door-to-door sales.


    "Mu Liang is also true, and asked you to accompany me." Hu Xian raised the corner of his mouth and smiled lightly.


    Qin Yu explained softly: "Lord City Lord is worried that you will be in danger."


    The city master of Yutu is an eighth-order master, and the fox fairy is only a seventh-order, so Mu Liang would still be worried.

 Chapter 578：

    The fox-tailed woman''s pretty face was slightly red, and her seven fluffy tails flicked, indicating that she was very happy.


    "Let''s go." Hu Xianyu waved his hand, brought two staff members, and left the Treasure Building with a wooden box containing Xingchen tea.


    The four left Xuanwu City and walked down the Tianmen Tower to Yutu City.


    After walking for half an hour, Hu Xian, Qin Yu and others approached Yutu City, which made the city gate guard nervous.


    They have seen Qin Yu (cedg), and she was the first to fight when the wild and ancient beasts overwhelmed the city a few days ago.


    It was not until the four fox immortals entered the city that they came back to their senses.


    "Do you want to go back and report to the Patriarch?" one of the guards said abruptly.


    "Of course, don''t hurry up!" The older guard said in a cold sweat.


    Hearing the words, the guard turned around and ran, and hurried to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "This Tutu City is really broken, but it''s much better than Ten Thousand Demon City." Fox Immortal commented while looking at the houses on the street.


    "Yeah." Qin Yu nodded lightly.


    The fox fairy covered her face with a fox tail to reduce the number of times she was watched.


    After more than half an hour, the four came to the foot of the mountain in Yutu City, and the guards stationed at the entrance became vigilant.


    "Stop, what''s the matter with you?" the guard asked with a serious face.


    Fox Immortal raised his eyes and said coldly: "Go and report to your city lord, and say that Xuanwu City wants to make a deal with him."


    "Our head is not here." The guard dodged his eyes.


    "Not here?" Hu Xian raised his brows, watching the guard''s uncomfortable expression, his heart moved.


    Is this City Lord of Earth Control really not there, or is he hiding on purpose?


    "Yes." The guard nodded quickly.


    Fox Xianmei''s red eyes rolled, and she said lightly: "Then let me go up and wait, I''m not in a hurry."


    "This..." The guard''s face stiffened.


    The Patriarch is in the City Lord''s Mansion, saying that he is not there is just an excuse for the outside world.


    "Your city lord is above." Qin Yu asked with half-squinted eyes.


    "This, I don''t know if it''s there..." The guard dodged his eyes.


    "Didn''t you say she wasn''t there?" Hu Xian sneered.


    "Go and tell you the city lord, I''m just here to negotiate a deal, not to seek revenge." Hu Xian said with his arms in front of him.


    "Okay." The guard couldn''t stand the powerful aura of Fox Immortal and Qin Yu, and turned around and ran to the top of the mountain.


    In the city lord''s mansion on the top of the mountain, Yu Shi sat on the main seat with a sullen face, resting his hands on his temples to relax.


    tao tao¡­


    The sound of hurried footsteps came, and the guard ran into the city lord''s mansion.


    Yu Shi raised his eyes and stared at the panic-stricken guard, his dark eyes flashing coldly.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked coldly.


    "Patriarch, they didn''t leave, they said they were just here to make a deal." The guard bit the bullet and said.


    Rain Stone ''Teng''


    Sit up straight


    angrily asked:


    "You didn''t tell them I wasn''t there?


    "I said it, but she said you can come up and wait, I just..." the guard said with a sad face.


    "Trash, what a bunch of trash." Yu Shi scolded angrily.


    His face was gloomy and uncertain, and he was really scared by Xuanwu City, and he didn''t want to see people in Xuanwu City at all.


    But when he thought of Mu Liang, his head hurt even more.


    With a wave of his hand, he said resignedly: "Let them come up, just say I just came back."


    "Yes." The guard breathed a sigh of relief, got up and left the City Lord''s Mansion.


    More than ten minutes later, multiple footsteps came.


    Yu Shi raised his eyes and saw that it was a foxtail woman and a woman wearing purple armor.


    His eyes were half-closed, Qin Yu''s strength was equal to his.


    "Your Excellency, the city lord, we meet again. Nhu Xian raised the corners of his lips and said hello with a chuckle.


    "What business are you here for?" Yu Shi went straight to the topic, not wanting to talk nonsense, just wanted to send them out quickly.


    The fox immortal raised her brows, clearly feeling that the city master of Yutu was very resistant.


    "I brought something good, I believe you will be interested." Hu Xian clapped her hands.


    The staff stepped forward, smashed the wooden box, and took out the exquisite glass box, which contained Xingchen tea.


    "What is it?" Yu Shi asked perfunctorily.


    The fox fairy opened the glass box, revealing the star tea, and said indifferently: "The tenth-class star tea, the fine quality of the star tea."


    "Xingchen tea?" Yu Shi frowned.


    He shook his head without hesitation, waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested, you can go back."


    "Don''t worry, you can try it first, and then say if you like it or not." The fox fairy lifted her slightly, and her tone was irresistible.


    Yu Shi''s eyes twitched, his fingers were hard, and the armrest of the seat was pinched and a few fingerprints appeared.


    "Your Excellency, give me a cup of hot water, it will satisfy you." Huxian said firmly.


    "Go get the hot water." Yu Shi resigned and looked at the maid hiding behind the door.


    "Yes." The maid bent down and left the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Yu Shi frowned and asked, "When did your city lord say to leave?"


    "Don''t worry." The fox fairy replied lightly.


    "..." Yu Shi held a mouthful of old blood in his chest, and that was the sentence again.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    645: Reward you for not getting off the bed. (2 more)


    The maid who left came back with a steaming bone cup in her hand.


    The maid respectfully said, "Homeowner, the hot water is here."


    Yu Shi raised the I bar.


    The maid lowered her head even further and brought the hot water to the fox fairy.


    The fox fairy picked up a handful of star tea leaves, gently put them into the bone cup, and shook them evenly to allow the tea leaves to brew.


    It didn''t take long for the aroma of the tea to drift out, which shocked everyone present when they smelled it.


    "This is...o...the tea I drank last time!" Yu Shi''s eyes lit up.


    He recalled drinking a cup of star tea in the reception room when he went to Xuanwu City Heights.


    "Okay, your Excellency, let''s have a taste." The fox fairy waved her hand and motioned to the maid to bring the tea forward.


    The maid glanced at the head of the house and saw that he had no objection, so she stepped forward with the bone cup and placed it on the table beside her.


    Yu Shi endured his impatient emotion, and his surface was still indifferent.


    He stretched out his hand and squatted up on the bone cup, first sniffed it, but couldn''t see anything wrong.


    Although he was suspicious in his heart, he couldn''t help it and lowered his head to take a sip of hot tea.


    Grumpy Grumpy??


    next moment,


    Yu Shi sipped the hot tea,


    A face full of intoxication.


    He felt refreshed at this time and his body was more comfortable than ever.


    At the same time, his stagnant strength showed signs of loosening, which shocked him.


    "Your Excellency, how do you feel?" The fox fairy asked in a light tone.


    Yu Shi slowly opened his eyes and asked frantically, "How do you trade this tea?"


    "One box is one kilogram, and each box sells for 10,000 elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar." Hu Xian said indifferently.


    "A box of 10,000 elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar??" Yu Shi''s eyes widened, and his breathing was still very fast.


    He calculated in his heart that if drinking more of this tea could make him break through, a box of 10,000 beast crystals would be acceptable.


    "Drinking more Xingchen tea is good for your health, and it can also prolong your life..." Hu Xian started to promote Xingchen tea, and he said no less than ten sentences about the light effect.


    "I want it." Yu Shi just hesitated for a moment, and then decided.


    "There are ten boxes here, do you want all of them?" Huxian gestured.


    "Ten boxes, that is, 100,000 elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar." Yu Shi twitched the corners of his mouth and hesitated.


    Seeing the other party''s hesitation, the fox fairy quickly took the opportunity to say: "Buy ten for one free, 90,000 primary and medium-level vicious beast spar, you can get ten boxes of star tea."


    "Soon, Xuanwu City will leave."


    Fox Immortal began to put pressure on her and said indifferently: "By that time, it will be difficult for your Excellency to trade Xingchen tea again."


    "I want it all." Yu Shi gritted his teeth and waved.


    The preferential price given by the fox fairy is very tempting, and the most important thing is that the star tea is helpful to him.


    Before recovering the lost green plants, Xingchen Tea was his greatest hope.


    "Wait for me." Yu Shi stood up, left the front hall, and went to the private treasure house to get the beast spar.


    "It''s done." Fox Immortal let out a sigh of relief.


    Qin Yu''s cyan eyes flashed, watching Hu Xian talk about the entire transaction, and couldn''t help but admire her.


    In such a short period of less than ten minutes, Xuanwu City has harvested 90,000 primary and medium-level vicious beast spar, which is very exaggerated.


    More than ten minutes later, Yu Shi came back, still carrying two large animal skin bags, which were filled with bulging bags.


    "Here." He threw the animal skin bag in front of the fox fairy.


    "Give him the Xingchen tea." Hu Xian waved his hand.


    The staff stepped forward and handed ten boxes of Xingchen tea to the city master of Yutu.


    Yu Shi took the Xingchen tea and opened the glass boxes one by one to check.


    When I saw the tea leaves glowing with starlight, I immediately felt that the value of these 10,000 elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar flowers.


    "If there is no problem, we will go first." Hu Xian said indifferently.


    "Seeing off." Yu Shishi waved his hand without raising it.


    "Several, please." The maid said weakly.


    "Let''s go." The fox fairy turned around and walked out of the city lord''s mansion with a dignified gait.


    The staff hurriedly carried the animal skin bag containing the beast spar on their shoulders and followed the footsteps of the foxtail woman and Qin Yu.


    The four walked slowly along the way down the mountain.


    Qin Yu looked serious, and purple arcs danced on his armor.

 Chapter 579：

    "Relax, it''s alright." Hu Xianmei smiled.


    "It''s better to be cautious." Qin Yu put on a pretty face, using the corner of his eyes to pay attention to the surrounding movement.


    The fox fairy looked back at the city lord''s mansion on the top of the mountain, and said indifferently, "The city lord of Yutu dare not do anything to us, unless he wants to be slapped to death by Mu Liang."


    "..." Qin Yu was speechless for a moment.


    Although it is true, I am not afraid of 10,000, just in case.


    It turned out that they returned to Shanhaiguan and were not attacked.


    "Okay, thank you, I''ll go back to the highlands first." Huxian blinked her rose-red eyes towards Qin Yu, expressing her gratitude.


    ask for flowers


    "Okay." Qin Yu nodded, then turned to leave, and wanted to go back to the barracks to deal with affairs.


    The fox fairy took the beast spar and took the exclusive carriage back to the inner city.


    Nearly an hour later, at the gate of the carriage heights.


    Fox Immortal got out of the car, reached out and beckoned to the highland guard.


    "Aman, come here to help." She said charmingly.


    A Man hurriedly stepped forward and removed the animal skin bag from the car.


    "Lord Foxxian, what are these?" Aman asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Hu Xian stretched out his hand and flicked Aman''s forehead.


    "Yes." Aman quickly and respectfully responded.


    The corners of Fox Immortal''s mouth lifted, and she said indifferently: "Okay, send it to the palace."


    "Yes." Aman used his hands hard, carrying the animal skin bag and followed the foxtail woman into the transport ladder.


    0........


    Not long after, the two came to the eighth floor of the highland, walked into the palace and came to the door of the study.


    Knock knock knock??


    "Mu Liang." Fox Immortal called.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s gentle voice came out.


    crunch...


    The study door was pushed open, and Hu Xian and Aman walked into the study and put the animal skin bag in front of Mu Liang.


    "Go down." Huxian gestured sideways.


    "Yes." Aman saluted Mu Liang first, then left the study, not forgetting to close the door before leaving. Mu Liang looked at the bulging animal skin bag, raised his eyes to look at the foxtail woman, and asked in surprise, "Success?"


    "If I make a move, there is no deal that can''t be negotiated." Hu Xian raised his chin proudly.


    "Hahaha, that''s awesome." Mu Liang praised in a clear voice.


    He grabbed the hand of the fox fairy, gently slung the man into his arms.


    The pretty face of the fox fairy was flushed with crimson, and her rose-red eyes stared straight at Mu Liang''s dark eyes.


    "You are really my little earner." Mu Liang reached out and brushed the red lips of the fox fairy.


    He has lost count of how many beast spar the fox fairy has earned for her. Thanks to her help, the evolution point can be rapidly increased.


    "Is there a reward?" Hu Xianmei''s red eyes seemed to be hooking.


    Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep, he stretched out his arms to pick up the fox fairy, and said meaningfully: "I will reward you for not getting out of bed?"


    "Huh?" Hu Xian was stunned for a moment, then she let out a coquettish cry and was carried into the lounge.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    646: Another evolution of a domesticated beast. (3 more)


    crunch...


    The door of the lounge was closed, and Mu Liang returned to the study.


    "If the fox fairy is on Earth, it''s definitely a big business man." He sighed and stretched out his hand to open the animal skin bag.


    With a thought, he issued an order: "System, convert the beast spar into an evolution point."


    "Ding! The transformation of the beast spar was successful."


    Mu Liang couldn''t wait to open the four-dimensional attribute panel and looked at the column of evolution points.


    Evolution point: 14311, 25960


    "Xiaoyu can evolve." Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the four-dimensional attribute panel disappeared.


    He walked out of the study, came to the outside of the palace, and then rose into the air, passing through the tree canopy to the glass barrier.


    Identifying the direction, Mu Liang flew towards Qianji Pass.


    Not long after, he appeared on Qianji Pass and saw a group of airmen on the city wall training.


    "Mr. Muliang." Yue Feiyan turned her head back as "Zero Eight-Three" noticed, her red eyes lit up, and she raised her hand in a respectful salute.


    Outside, she still has to be respectful to Mu Liang, and to establish a majestic image for Mu Liang in front of the recruits.


    "Lord Muliang!" Xibeiqi and others also stopped their training and raised their hands in a respectful salute.


    "Lord Muliang, do you have any instructions?" Elina asked, blinking her pink eyes.


    Today, she is in charge of the training of the Air Force, and one-third of the three-month training has now passed.


    "Come and see, you can continue." Mu Liang responded casually.


    He fell from the sky and stood on the city wall.


    The appearance of Mu Liang made the recruits dare not take a breath, and looked at him frantically.


    Most of these Air Force recruits know Mu Liang and know that it is because of him that everyone can live so well now.


    "Training continues." Alina shouted with a serious face.


    The recruits came back to their senses and hurriedly continued their training. The training item was weight-bearing squats.


    "How about the elimination rate of recruits?" Mu Liang looked sideways at Elina and the vampire girl.


    "Three hundred people, and now there are only one hundred and ninety-two people left. The rest are eliminated." Elina said with a serious face.


    "One-third eliminated?" Mu Liang frowned slightly.


    Only one third of the training has been carried out, and there are only less than 200 recruits left. The elimination rate is not low.


    Yue Feiyan nodded and said, "Yes, those who were eliminated have already been sent to the barracks."


    Mu Liang turned his head and asked, "They all took the body strengthening secret medicine?"


    "Yes, but even so, they couldn''t persevere." Elina shrugged, looking helpless.


    u... well. "Mu Liang was silent for a moment, but also felt helpless, not everyone is suitable for the Air Force.


    Different physiques, some people can absorb the body strengthening secret medicine very well, and some people can''t.


    He asked calmly, "Did the training go well?"


    "Very well, it''s just..." Yue Feiyan stopped talking.


    "Speak." Mu Liang had a smile in his eyes.


    Yue Feiyan said with a pretty face: "Our Air Force also wants the same gravity training ground as the military camp."


    "Okay, that''s easy." Mu Liang''s mouth twitched.


    He turned around and jumped off the city wall and came under the city wall. Then, with a thought, four earth and stone walls rose from the ground and connected with the city wall to form a cube training ground.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the gravity field covered the new training ground.


    According to the style of the barracks'' gravity training ground, he perfectly reproduced it here and turned it into an exclusive gravity training ground for the Air Force.


    Yue Feiyan and others came down from the city wall and walked into the gravity training ground with excitement, feeling the different feeling of gravity.


    "It''s great, it''s so much more convenient for training." Xibeqi said excitedly.


    "Let the recruits come in and experience it now." Yue Feiyan made a decisive decision, spread out the wings of the Vermillion Bird armor, and flew back to the city wall. Soon after, the recruits arrived at the new gravity training ground.


    "Go in and do five hundred push-ups first in the double-gravity zone." Elina gave an order.


    The recruits had no objection, walked into the gravity training ground, and began to do push-ups on the ground according to their usual lined up positions.


    This time, it was obvious that the recruits had difficulty doing push-ups.


    "The effect is not bad." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    Tick ??tock??


    Sweat dripped from the recruits, and soon under each of them, there were long strips of sweat that were as tall as one person.


    "Add two free fruits to their meals every day, and then brew some light salt water for them to drink." Mu Liang urged.


    "Yes." Yue Feiyan responded.


    "The Lord of the City is so nice!"


    This is the voice of all the recruits present.


    "Continue training." Mu Liang turned and left the training ground, and came to the open space outside.


    With a thought, he called the Fire Feather Eagle...


    Before long, a huge figure appeared above his head.


    "For a moment??"


    The Fire Feather Eagle flapped its wings and a strong wind blew.


    As soon as it landed, it used its head to rub Muliang affectionately to express its longing.


    "Good." Mu Liang reached out and patted the Fire Feather Eagle''s beak lightly.


    The next moment, he gave an order in his heart: "System, evolve the Fire Feather Eagle to the ninth level."


    "Ding! The eighth-level Fire Feather Eagle evolves to the ninth level, deducting 100 million evolution points."


    "Ding! The ninth-level Fire Feather Eagle has successfully evolved."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the ''Fire Feather Eagle'' talent: control of the fire element."


    "Inheritance." Mu Liang said silently in his heart.


    The eighth level has evolved to the ninth level, and the natural ability to control the fire element has evolved to the control of the fire element.


    Mu Liang habitually closed his eyes and felt the heat flow in his body, strengthening his body.


    After a while, the warm current disappeared, and the strengthening process was short-lived.


    But the Fire Feather Eagle in front of him was undergoing major changes.


    The Fire Feather Eagle was covered in flames.


    "For a moment??"


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, and the icy aura diffused away, offsetting the movement from the evolution of the Fire Feather Eagle.


    The Fire Feather Eagle screamed in the sky, and its size began to increase.


    Wrapped in flames, it was originally 100 meters tall, but it evolved into 500 meters.


    The wings with flames spread out, with a wingspan of more than 890 meters.


    At the same time, its tail feathers are divided into four long feathers in 3.6 points, with complex patterns on them, like flames and flowing clouds.


    "For a moment??"


    The Fire Feather Eagle flapped its wings, and all the flames converged into the body.


    It has evolved, and the color of its body has become more gorgeous, especially the color on its wings. The fiery red is mixed with gold, and it looks much more noble.


    "Wow, it''s getting bigger." Xibeqi''s golden eyes shone.

 Chapter 580：

    In her mind, the Fire Feather Eagle could carry more cargo.


    Mu Liang reached out and stroked the huge beak of the Fire Feather Eagle, and said gently, "Tomorrow depends on you."


    The Fire Feather Eagle at the ninth level of the evolutionary path can completely carry the eighth-level small star tea tree.


    "For a moment??"


    The Fire Feather Eagle croaked, indicating that there was no problem.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    647: Like a coffin. (1 more)


    At night, in Mu Liang''s study.


    Yue Qinlan held a notepad in her hand and reported on her work for the past two days.


    "Mu Liang, a total of five hundred and twenty-five will leave with you tomorrow."


    She flipped through the notepad and subdivided: "Among them, there are 400 people in the city defense army, and most of the rest are staff."


    "Well, are the supplies ready?" Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked in a gentle voice.


    "It''s all ready." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    She handed the notepad in her hand to Mu Liang, which listed in detail the items she brought with her this time.


    "You can bring more seeds of green vegetables." Mu Liang raised his eyes and warned.


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements." Yue Qinlan replied softly.


    Mu Liang reached out and grabbed the elegant woman''s hand, let her sit on his lap, and wrapped his hands around the woman''s slender waist.


    He said gently: "This trip may be around ten days. During the time I''m not here, Xuanwu City will be taken care of by you."


    "Don''t worry, I will help you take good care of Xuanwu City." Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes were filled with reluctance, and she gently snuggled into Mu Liang''s arms.


    "I will let Qin Yu and Hu Xian cooperate with you." Mu Liang stretched out his hand along the elegant woman''s long aqua-blue hair, and a faint scent wafted in the air.


    Yue Qinlan was stunned for a moment, raised her eyes and asked in surprise, "Aren''t you going to take them there?"


    Mu Liang nodded and explained: "Well, Xuanwu City needs them to stay and look after them, you can take care of each other."


    The fox fairy is in charge of business, and the business district is making profits every day, so she needs to stay behind.


    And Qin Yu was in charge of the safety of Xuanwu City, and the training of 3,000 recruits also needed her to supervise, so she couldn''t walk away.


    "Then who are you taking?" Yue Qinlan put her head on Mu Liang''s chest, listening to the powerful heartbeat, she was a little lost.


    Mu Liang lightly patted the elegant woman''s back, and said softly, "Liyue and Elina, bring twelve more highland guards, Feiyan and Xibeqi."


    "Bring two more little maids, who can take care of your food and daily life." Yue Qinlan suggested.


    Mu Liang thought about it and decided, "Then let Yun Xin and Yao Er go together."


    Yun Xin has the ability to attract spirit beasts, and Yao Er can see through people''s lies, which may help him.


    "Okay, I''ll let them pack up and get ready for tomorrow." Yue Qinlan stretched out her hand to support the armrest of the dragon chair and sat up.


    "Well, I''m also going to the Spirit Tool Workshop." Mu Liang followed and stood up.


    Before leaving, he went to see how the research on the transport spacecraft was going.


    At noon, he had already given Galo the method of making the steam engine, and he had also taught her how the steam engine worked.


    The two left the study room one after another.


    When Mu Liang came to the Spirit Tool Workshop, Jia Luo was improving the model of the transport spaceship.


    After two days of rush production, the model of the transport spacecraft is almost ready.


    "Done?" Mu Liang walked into the studio.


    "Wait a minute, it''ll be over soon." Jia Luo replied without looking back.


    On the workbench in front of her, there was a boat about one meter in length.


    The hull is made of wood, and the bottom of the boat is made of the bones of land-floating beasts.


    The overall shape of the model looks like a cuboid box, which reminds Mu Liang of the earth''s coffin, which is so unlucky.


    "...It''s better to optimize this shape." Mu Liang twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Jia Luo''s hand moved for a while, puzzled: "Is this shape bad?"


    From her point of view, a square appearance can load more goods without wasting space.


    "It can be better." Mu Liang stretched out his hand, and Liuli condensed in his palm, turning into a model ship with the length of an arm.


    Unlike the model boat made by Galo, Mu Liang''s model boat has a pointed shape at both ends, which looks more like a shuttle boat.


    "Pointy, what''s the use?" Jia Luo put down the movement in his hand and looked at the model boat in Mu Liang''s hand.


    "This is to reduce wind resistance and allow the transport spacecraft to fly faster." Mu Liang explained.


    "Reduce wind resistance..." Jia Luo frowned, with doubts in his sky blue eyes.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and pulled a piece of paper, picked up a pencil and drew the pattern of ''pointed'' and ''flat'' on the paper, and then drew a diagram of the direction when the wind blows to the hull.


    "Can you understand?" He put the blueprint in front of Galo.


    Galo picked up the blueprint and studied it carefully.


    "These lines are wind. When the transport spacecraft is flying against the wind, it is easier for the pointed transport spacecraft to break through the wind." Mu Liang explained casually.


    "Break the wind and reduce wind resistance..."


    Jialuo''s beautiful sky blue eyes lit up, and he suddenly realized: "It turns out that this is the case, I understand."


    She picked up the tool and said clearly, "I''ll change it now."


    "I''ll come." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and stuck it on the model of the transport spaceship.


    With a thought, Liuli formed a pointed shape at the bow and stern of the boat.


    "The rest is up to you." Mu Liang put down his hand and stepped back to make way for the workbench.


    "Qingling is enough." Jia Luo said, reaching out, his fingertips cut a hole, squeezed blood and dripped onto the beast spar.


    hum??


    The white light flashed, the transport spaceship model vibrated, and the dripping blood melted into the beast spar.


    hum??


    Weng Ming sounded continuously, and when the white light disappeared, the model of the transport spaceship slowly floated up.


    "Success." Gallo exclaimed in surprise.


    After the spaceship model was successfully activated, it floated smoothly on the workbench, one meter away from the table.


    "It looks pretty good." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and easily pulled the transport spacecraft to a level where he could look up.


    He pushed the small transport spacecraft lightly and found that he could easily make it fly forward, but the distance was only one meter.


    083 This means that a propulsion force needs to be added to the transport spacecraft, which requires the use of a steam engine.


    "The stability is very good." Gallo nodded in satisfaction.


    She raised one foot and stepped lightly on the small transport spacecraft, but the transport spacecraft remained stable.


    "You can try again with the materials of the Ephemeral Demon Worm and the Floating Beast." Mu Liang calmly instructed.


    "No problem." Gallo nodded.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "If possible, install a steam engine to test the steering function and propulsion effect."


    "Don''t worry, when you come back, I will complete the model of the transport spaceship." Jia Luo raised his lips and said to himself.


    Only by making the model of the transport ship first, and then imitating it to build a larger transport ship, the success rate will be much improved.


    "Then I''ll wait and see."


    Mu Liang smiled: "When you encounter problems, you can contact me through the resonance bug."


    Gallo responded slowly: "I know."


    "After I leave, you should also pay attention to the safety of the highlands." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    Jia Luo is an eighth-level master, or a master of swords, and his strength is no worse than other masters of the same level.


    "Don''t worry, this is my home too." Galo returned with a reassuring smile.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded, turned and left.


    O


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    648: Departure. (2 more)


    "For a moment??"


    At dawn, the Fire Feather Eagle hovered over the inner city, flapping its wings and soaring.


    tao tao¡­


    Mu Liang walked out of the palace, followed by Yao Er and Yun Xin who were dressed as maids.


    The two were carrying four wooden boxes in their hands, which contained Mu Liang''s change of clothes, as well as other items that they would normally use, such as pencils and papers.


    "Lord Muliang, a safe journey." Wei Youlan and Xiaomi''s maids waved their hands and wished.


    "The palace is left to you to take care of." Mu Liangwen instructed softly.


    "Yes." Several maids responded in unison.


    "Mu Liang, come back early." Yuffie and others also came out to see them off.


    "I''ll be back when the transit base is built. During this period, if you have any questions, you can contact me." Mu Liang reached out and patted the resonance bug on his shoulder. When he went out this time, he brought five resonance worms with him, and the one on his shoulder was the female worm, which was the seventh-level resonance worm.


    The other four resonance bugs are to be placed in the transit base, so that they can keep in touch with Xuanwu City in the future.


    "Okay, don''t worry." Hu Xian''s eyes flashed with reluctance.


    "Mu Liang, we''re ready." Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi came out of the palace happily.


    This time out, the two girls will go with Mu Liang.


    "Feiyan, don''t cause trouble to Mu Liang, do you know?" Yue Qinlan urged in a light tone.


    "No, I''ll only help, I won''t cause trouble." Yue Qinlan pouted and said coquettishly.


    "Hee hee, me too." Xibei nodded quickly in agreement.


    On the side, Hu Xi blinked his orange eyes, held an apple in his hand, and took a big bite.


    She was called up early in the morning and learned that she was going to look for the floating beast''s lair.


    "Mu Liang, this is the biscuit I made, you can take it with you on the road." Minuo walked forward with a cloth bag and put it in Mu Liang''s hand.


    "Okay." Mu Liang weighed his hands, with a gentle smile on his face, he reached out and rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head.


    He leaned down and looked at the bunny-eared girl, and said softly, "Wait for me to come back."


    "Mmmm ¡©V." Mino nodded vigorously, his blue eyes were watery, and the word reluctance seemed to be written on his face.


    "Good, laugh." Mu Liang reached out and poked the bunny-eared girl''s face.


    Mino barely had a smile on his face, hiding the reluctance in his eyes.


    Mu Liang pursed his lips, and finally touched the bunny-eared girl''s head.


    He raised his head and gave instructions to Xingchen Tea Tree.


    In the next moment, two new branches were formed on the trunk of the Star Tea Tree, which were its wooden clones.


    With a ''click'' sound, the wooden avatar broke apart, controlled by Mu Liang''s ability, and floated to his side.

 Chapter 581：

    "Wow!" Huxi''s orange eyes widened, and he forgot to bite the apple in his hand.


    "Fuck." Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the people around him floated off the ground.


    He looked back at the girls in front of the palace, and took Liyue and others away from the heights and flew to the outer city.


    The speed of the flight was very fast, and in just one minute, he landed outside the barracks with his daughters.


    Outside the gate of the barracks, Qin Yu stepped forward, raised her hand and gave a military salute.


    "Lord City Lord."


    Behind her are 400 city defense troops and more than 100 staff members, all of whom are on this expatriate assignment.


    On the side, there are also many wooden boxes, which are filled with living materials.


    "Is everyone ready?" Mu Liang glanced at the city defense troops and found that their strength was generally first- and second-rank.


    Qin Yu nodded and replied respectfully, "It''s all set."


    for a moment


    At this time, the Fire Feather Eagle descended from the sky and landed outside the barracks. Its size made the recruits nervous.


    For a moment??


    The Fire Feather Eagle lowered its head and gently touched Mu Liang''s hand with its beak.


    "Good." Mu Liang patted the Fire Feather Eagle''s beak.


    He rose into the air, stood on the back of the Fire Feather Eagle, used his abilities and started to build a new glazed platform.


    The colored glaze covers the back of the Fire Feather Eagle. This time, four glazed cabins are built behind the Fire Feather Eagle by segmented splicing. Each glazed cabin has glazed passages connected to each other, but the connection is movable, so that it does not affect the fluttering of the Fire Feather Eagle''s wings. The glazed cabin is very large, divided into upper and lower floors, and can accommodate thousands of people without any problem.


    In the end, Mu Liang made a ladder out of glazed glass, connecting the ground and the glazed cabin.


    "Move everything up," he ordered.


    "All move." Qin Yu shouted back.


    The city defense troops took action, each in groups of two, carrying wooden boxes to board the glazed cabin.


    "You guys are waiting for me here." Mu Liang said to Liyue''s daughters.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan nodded obediently.


    Mu Liang rose into the air again and headed for the ecological park.


    In the air, he looked down at the outer city, and he could see that someone was sowing seeds in the wasteland.


    These are the residents of Yutai Town, who are farming and working for a living.


    Now that the field of stars has been covered here, their farming will become much simpler, just watering after sowing.


    The rest of the job is to weed and fertilize regularly, and leave the rest to the field of stars.


    Mu Liang just glanced at it,


    Then fly straight to the ecology


    It didn''t take long for him to come to the ecological park and use his ability to uproot the branches of the star tea tree on the top of the mountain and float in mid-air.


    The star field covers the entire turtle back, so the ecological park does not need to take special care of the small star tea tree, and it is more suitable to send it to the transit base.


    Mu Liang glanced at the lush ecological garden, his body sank, his hand was placed on the glass barrier, and with a thought, the glass barrier was broken down. In this way, as time goes by, the green plants continue to mature, and under the blowing of the wind, their seeds will be taken out of the eco-garden and landed in other parts of the outer city. After being spawned by the field of stars, the seeds will sprout and grow, gradually ''greening'' the outer city.


    As long as this goes on and on, it is only a matter of time before the outer city of Xuanwu becomes full of green plants.


    Mu Liang took the little star tea tree away and returned to the outside of the military camp. The city defense troops are still carrying supplies, and the highland guards are also helping.


    "oo? Be careful, don''t drop the crystal fish." Qin Yu said with a serious face.


    In front of her, there are four glass water tanks, each with a small crystal fish.


    They will be sent to four transit bases to solve water problems there.


    "Yes." The soldiers responded in unison, carefully lifted the glass water tank, and stepped onto the glass cabin with small steps.


    Mu Liang watched (Qian Hao) for a while, then waved his hand directly, and the remaining wooden box floated up and flew straight into the glazed cabin.


    The rest of the city defense army, you look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what to do for a while.


    "What are you doing, I''m ready to go." Mu Liang said coldly.


    "Yes." The city guards then


    Overwhelmed, lined up to board the glazed cabin.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Xibeqi boarded the glass cabin with great interest.


    before takeoff.


    Mu Liang looked at Qin Yu and said indifferently, "The security of Xuanwu City is left to you."


    Qin Yu raised her hand and gave a military salute, her eyes firmly said: "Yes, please rest assured, Lord City Lord."


    "Very good." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    He flew into the glazed cabin and ordered, "Let''s go."


    for a moment


    Under the gazes of Qin Yu and the recruits, the Fire Feather Eagle fluttered its wings into the air, flew high into the sky and disappeared above the gray clouds.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    649: I want to play too. (3 more)


    Above the clouds, the Fire Feather Eagle fluttered its wings.


    Its claws grabbed the eighth-level star tree, and the flight was still smooth and effortless.


    Behind the Fire Feather Eagle, the city defense army and staff occupied the first two glazed cabins.


    Living supplies are piled up in the third glazed cabin, guarded by highland guards.


    While Mu Liang, Li Yue and others were active in the fourth glass cabin.


    The first floor of the glazed cabin is a space for people to move and relax, and the second floor is a place to rest and sleep.


    Huxi was lying on the edge of the glazed cabin, his orange eyes shining brightly at the passing clouds.


    "It''s beautiful." She exclaimed.


    This was the first time she had seen what it looked like above the clouds. The endless clouds seemed to divide the world into two layers.


    "It''s obviously the first time to go to the sky." The corners of Xibei''s mouth rose slightly.


    She couldn''t remember how many times she flew into the sky, she was very accustomed to the sky.


    "What should we do now?" Yue Feiyan looked at Mu Liang, who was lying on the sofa made of colored glass.


    "Come to play Landlord Fight?" Mu Liang sat up.


    He stretched out his hand and waved, and Liuli condensed fifty-four cards, each of which was as thin as a hair, but still very hard.


    One side of the card is matte, and Mu Liang has frosted it.


    The other side of 083 is the fancy face, which includes all the cards of the poker.


    "What is Dou Dizhu?" the girls asked curiously.


    "A card game that three people can play." Mu Liang explained casually.


    "I want to play." Xi Beqi raised her hand first and sat happily beside Mu Liang.


    "I want to play too." Yue Feiyan sat down before Li Yue spoke.


    "..." Liyue and Elina looked at each other, shrugged helplessly, and could only watch from the sidelines.


    "I''ll teach you the rules, and then start officially." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." The girls nodded enthusiastically.


    Mu Liang turned over the cards and introduced them from the suit.


    "This is a square, this is a club, this is a heart,


    it''s spades


    on


    The girls listened carefully, and they looked more serious than learning to read.


    Ten minutes later, Mu Liang introduced the entire rule.


    "Understood?" he asked, raising his eyes.


    "Well, I understand." Xibei nodded quickly, looking impatient.


    Elina blinked and said softly, "It seems like a lot of fun."


    Huxi also stepped forward and watched curiously.


    "Mu Liang, let''s get started." Yue Feiyan said impatiently.


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled, it''s been a long time since he played Landlord Fighting, I hope his level is still there.


    He flipped his fingers and shuffled the fifty-four cards, completely disrupting the order.


    huh huh huh??


    Done.


    Xi Beqi grabbed the card in front of her and glanced at Mu Liang and Yue Feiyan vigilantly, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    The same is true for Yue Feiyan, she squeezed the card in her hand tightly and protected it in her arms so that no one else could see it.


    "Don''t be so nervous, it''s just a game." Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He smiled and said: "And you are a group, I am the landlord."


    In this round, he got the landlord and got an extra three cards.


    Yue Feiyan glanced at Xibeqi after hearing the words, hesitated for a moment, and was about to show the card in her hand to the vampire girl.


    "I''m sorry, although you are a group, but you can''t check each other''s cards." Mu Liang said angrily.


    "Oh, so that''s the case." Yue Feiyan''s eyes were erratic, and she sat up straight.


    Xi Beqi said with a pretty face: "Mu Liang, did you play the cards first?"


    She remembered that in the rules Mu Liang said, the landlord played the cards first.


    "Ok."


    Mu Liang nodded, took out a card and threw it on the table in front of him: "Diamond three."


    "Xi Beqi, it''s your turn." Yue Feiyan reminded.


    "Then I''ll..." Sibeqi slid her fingers back and forth on the cards, hesitating about what cards to play.


    "I didn''t understand the rules thoroughly." Elina rubbed her arm against the silver-haired girl.


    "Do you understand?" Li Yue looked sideways at the pink-haired girl.


    Elina nodded proudly: "Of course, this game is very simple."


    Li Yueqing asked in a cold voice, "Which is bigger, Square Three or Plum Blossom Three?"


    "This, let me think about it..." Elina frowned, her pink eyes fluttering, recalling the rules that Mu Liang said earlier.


    Li Yue said lightly, "You don''t know."


    "I know, let me think about it." Alina gritted her teeth, trying to think back.


    Li Yue still knew Elina, turned her head and continued to watch Mu Liang and the three fighting the landlord.


    Elina recalled with a bitter face, and finally gave up like crazy,

 Chapter 582：

    "Xi Beqi, hurry up." Yue Feiyan urged with a bulging face.


    "Don''t worry, let me think about it." Xibei said calmly.


    "..." Mu Liang felt a big headache. If he continued like this, it would take at least half an hour to finish a game of cards.


    "Diamond four." Xibeqi took out the card and threw it out.


    "Diamond five." Yue Feiyan followed closely.


    "It''s all diamonds..." Mu Liang pursed his lips, did the two women forget that cards of other suits can also be played?


    With the mentality of playing a game, Mu Liang accompanied the two girls to the end of the game.


    In the end, there is no suspense, he won the final victory.


    "Ah, lost." Sibeqi pouted.


    "It''s all you, I haven''t figured out the rules yet." Yue Feiyan said with her hands on her hips.


    "Shout, you made a few mistakes before you lost." Xibeqi pouted and shouted. Yue Feiyan shook her head and said with a serious face, "You have a relatively high percentage of wrong cards."


    "You are." Xibeqi turned her head sideways, a little guilty.


    "Hahaha, are you still coming?" Mu Liang asked with a clear laugh.


    "Come." The two women shouted in unison.


    "Then continue." Mu Liang became interested. After sorting out the cards, he skillfully dealt the cards. Ten minutes later, Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi fell into deep thought while looking at the dozen cards in their hands. The two women looked up at Mu Liang, his hand was already empty.


    There is no doubt that Mu Liang won this game again.


    "Lost again!


    "Shibakizhang pulled his head down.


    got hit.


    "Come again." Yue Feiyan became more and more brave.


    Mu Liang looked up at the silver-haired girl and asked, "Liyue, should you learn?


    "Yeah." Li Yue nodded lightly.


    "Then come on, play a few games with them." Mu Liang stood up, pressed the silver-haired girl''s shoulders, and let her sit where he was sitting.


    "Okay." Li Yue''s silver eyes lit up.


    She was already eager to try, but Mu Liang saw her thoughts and let her take his place


    "I want to play too..." Elina looked pitifully.


    "Let the losers take turns." Mu Liang suggested.


    "Okay." Huxi couldn''t help but replied.


    After she finished speaking, she regretted it, covering her mouth and taking two steps back, her orange eyes filled with regret.


    "Haha... You can also play with them." Mu Liang smiled.


    Let Huxi and the girls get to know each other first, and then let her join the ghost special forces, it will be a lot easier


    "Really?" Hu Xi''s orange eyes widened.


    "Come here." Elina beckoned.


    "Come on." Huxi shouted excitedly, sitting in front of him.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    650: What amazing people have I met? (1 more)


    huhu??


    The Fire Feather Eagle fluttered its wings and flew forward at a very fast speed.


    In the glazed cabin, the little maid brought the cooked food to the table.


    Yao''er turned her head and said, "Yunxin, go and call Mr. Mu Liang over for dinner."


    "Okay." Yun Xino replied obediently.


    She walked out of the small kitchen in the glazed cabin and came to the leisure area on the first floor.


    Snapped!


    Xi Beqi slapped the cards in her hand on the table and smiled proudly: "Three, four, five, six, seven, eight, who wants it?"


    U!


    Zhang Er, I will blow you up. "Yue Feiyan threw the card in her hand without hesitation.


    Xibei was stunned for a moment, then pulled her hair and howled angrily, "Ahhh... Yue Feiyan, we are in a team, and Liyue is the landlord."


    "Hahahaha..." Hu Xi covered his stomach and laughed loudly.


    "Ah mock, is that so?" Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes and laughed a few times as she looked at the four cards thrown out.


    "Yes." Li Yue silently threw out the only two big kings left in her hand and won the game.


    "I lost again." Xibeqitong lowered his head.


    She turned her head and said angrily: "It''s been two days of playing, how can you still get the lineup wrong?"


    "I''m getting old, and my memory is not good." Yue Feiyan stretched out her hand and rubbed her temples, pretending to be vicissitudes of life and acting.


    "Old you!" Xibeqi raised her hand and flicked the red-haired girl''s forehead.


    "Hahaha... You guys are so funny." Huxi laughed heartily.


    It has been two days since they left Xuanwu City, and they are gradually getting used to the life behind Fire Feather Eagle.


    Maybe it''s because of the similar personalities of the girls, the orange-haired girl is already familiar with a few vampire girls.


    "Okay, it''s time for Xibeqi to step aside, it''s my turn to play." Elina rubbed her hands and sat down.


    "Lord Mu Liang, ladies, you can have lunch." Yun Xin said softly.


    "Well, let''s eat first." Mu Liang stood up with a smile on his lips.


    He was able to make jokes when he saw several women playing cards, and his mood remained relaxed and happy.


    "Ah, I just sat down, and I didn''t even get the cards.


    Alina stood up depressed, her pink eyes


    iaIaiiaIai


    looking at the little maid.


    Yun Xin hurriedly turned around and returned to the restaurant as if escaping.


    "Eat enough to play." Mu Liang raised his hand and tapped Elina''s head.


    "Yes, Mr. Muliang." Elina replied with a dry smile.


    tao tao¡­


    The girls got up and went to the restaurant to sit down.


    "Mu Liang, where is our first destination?" Li Yue picked up the chopsticks and asked softly.


    Mu Liang said gently, "Go to Fengcheng first, where the first transit base will be built."


    Fengcheng is a large city with a population of about 60,000. There are many small cities and tribes around it, which is very suitable for building a transit base.


    "Fengcheng, I remember that it was about ten days away from the future city." Huxi said casually.


    "Do you know where Fengcheng is?" Mu Liang asked sideways.


    Huxi nodded and replied, "I know, I''ve been there."


    "The city owner is a master of the eighth-order primary level, and has the awakening ability of divination. Many people go to her every day, but they can''t pay the price." She shrugged. Mu Liang''s eyes were different, and the information that the orange-haired girl said was the same as the news that Li Yue went to inquire about.


    "What an interesting awakening ability." Elina exclaimed in surprise.


    She hurriedly took the notepad she had with her and wrote down the information, which she could write in her adventure travel journal in the future.


    "Is there any other news?" Mu Chang asked curiously.


    "The city owner is called Jin Feng, and he is a person who puts his interests first."


    Hu Xi held the chopsticks in his hand, thought for a while and continued, "There is a **** team composed entirely of women, I don''t know about the rest." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    "Where is the second transit base built?" Elina asked curiously.


    "Let''s build it in Wanku Forest." Mu Liang said softly.


    There is Bird City in Wanku Forest, but not only Bird City.


    Wanku Forest is very large, and there are many large cities in it, and there are even more small cities and tribes.


    The distance between the city and the city has already exceeded a dozen days, and it takes several days to get there.


    Also because there is Flying Bird City, it may be possible to cooperate with them more deeply, relying on Flying Birds to easily sell goods to surrounding urban tribes.


    The water shortage in Wanku Forest is very serious, which means that the market for ''water'' is very large.


    The Wanku Forest is not only short of water, but green plants and fruits can only be obtained from outside the Wanku Forest.


    "Where will the third transit base be built?" Yue Feiyan asked in a crisp voice.


    "The third transit base should be built near Jinyuan City." Mu Liang picked up his chopsticks and stuffed a sweet potato leaf into his mouth.


    "Jinyuan City, it''s so far away." Huxi said with a puffed mouth.


    "Jinyuan City, where is that?" Elina asked curiously.


    Mu Liang said gently: "That is a big city, farther than the Holy Sun City."


    Huxi nodded and said, "Well, from Shengyang City, even if I use my abilities, it will take a month to arrive."


    "It feels so far away." Elina Hong''s lips parted slightly.


    "It''s very far, but it''s very suitable for building a transit base." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Jinyang City is a large city with a population of 80,000.


    There are more than a dozen small town tribes around it, and the distance is only two days away.


    In such a place, it is better to build a transit base there, which can bring more beast spar.


    These news were inquired by Liyue in Yutu City, and verified from a number of underground intelligence businessmen.


    "It''s a big, unfamiliar city, isn''t it safe?" Xibeqi asked worriedly.


    "I will solve the security issue." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed slightly.


    ¡õn


    When he arrives in Jinyuan City, he will go to visit Jinyuan City Lord first.


    ask for flowers


    The transit base will not be built too close to the big city, at least ten kilometers apart.


    In this way, it can not only be independent, but also attract people with the help of the big city as a transit base.


    Yue Feiyan asked, "What about the fourth transit base?"


    "The fourth transit base will be built when the next destination is determined." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    There are only three Little Star Tea Trees at the moment. If the fourth transit base is to be operational, it will still have to rely on Xuanwu City to transport green vegetables and fruits there.


    Therefore, Mu Liang planned to first determine the next destination, and then build a fourth transit base nearby to facilitate the delivery of goods there.


    "Oh, that''s it..." Yue Feiyan pouted, her words slurred.


    "According to the current flight speed, you can reach Fengcheng in the afternoon." Li Yue said softly.


    "I''m so, can I be there in the afternoon?" Huxi''s orange eyes widened.


    0........


    eye.


    Starting from Yutu City, it only takes one and a half days to fly to Fengcheng?


    "Well, after lunch, I should be there in half an hour." Mu Liang said indifferently.

 Chapter 583：

    "It''s too fast!" Huxi''s orange eyes sparkled, and he was shocked.


    "Xiaoyu is at the ninth level. It''s normal to fly to Future City in a day and a half." Xibeqi said as a matter of course.


    "!" Huxi''s pupils dilated, and the beast that was flying with him was a ninth-level beast?


    Yue Feiyan bit her chopsticks and looked sideways at Mu Liang: "By the way, how many ninth-level beasts are there in our Xuanwu City?"


    "There is only one now." Mu Liang said gently.


    "What about level 10?" Yue Feiyan asked curiously.


    Mu Liang replied casually: "Little Xuanwu, and Xingchen Tea Tree are tenth grade."


    "0.0!!" Huxi Fan''s lips were wide open, and there was a short blank in his head, and he was frightened.


    Is there a tenth-level beast in Xuanwu City, or two?


    She twisted her neck stiffly, and when she looked at Mu Liang, a thought popped into her heart: What amazing person did I know?


    "Huxi, what''s wrong with you?" Xibeqi asked suspiciously.


    "No, I''m fine." Huxi forced a smile.


    Xi Beqi asked casually, "By the way, Huxi, where is your home?"


    "I don''t have a home, so I basically run around." Huxi explained.


    "Well, what about your family?" Xibeqi asked with a surprised face.


    "I don''t know where they are, I''ve never seen them before." Hu Xi shook his head indifferently.


    "Is that so... Then do you have a friend?" Xibeqi showed pity in her eyes.


    "There is one, she is in Bird City, this time I will visit her if I have a chance.


    That birdman, I don''t know how things are going!


    OO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    ,, Hu Xi ''hehe'' laughed.


    651: Fengcheng. (2 more)


    Fengcheng, a big city located on the wasteland.


    The city wall of Fengcheng is very high, nearly 20 meters high, and the thickness of the city wall is nearly seven meters.


    The City Lord''s Mansion, located in the center of the city, is also surrounded by a towering inner city wall.


    Fengcheng is different from other big cities. In the inner city, only the city owner and guards live, and no other city residents live.


    Rumor has it that the city lord of Fengcheng, Jin Feng, prioritizes women over men. People of different genders will pay different prices for her fortune-telling.


    At this time, in the city lord''s mansion, Jin Feng was sitting on the throne, with two maids standing behind him.


    ¡õO


    She has curly blond hair, and her eyes are pitch-black, so dark that people don''t dare to look at her, as if they can see through people''s hearts.


    In front of her knelt a grey-bearded man with a pleading expression on his face.


    "Your Excellency, please help me and show me the way."


    The man kept kowtowing, his forehead was broken, and the ground was red with a "083" patch. He was seriously ill and had reached the point of dying. In desperation, he came to the Lord of Fengcheng for help.


    "For an intermediate-level spiritual weapon, I''ll help you with divination."


    Jin Feng stretched out his hand and played with his blond curly hair, with a cold expression on his face.


    "Intermediate Spirit Tool..." The man raised his head abruptly.


    His face changed, and he faltered: "I... I don''t have an intermediate spiritual weapon."


    "No? Then what are you doing?" Jin Feng raised his jaw and glanced at the man ironically.


    "No, please help me..." The man said tragically.


    Jin Feng waved his hand and said proudly: "Send him out, don''t waste my time."


    "Yes." The maid replied respectfully.


    She stepped forward, pressed the man with her gloved hands, and dragged him outward.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t want to die, save me." The man struggled and begged for mercy.


    However, Jin Feng was expressionless, closed his eyes and took a nap.


    "Lord City Lord, are you tired?" The maid stepped forward, reached out and gently rubbed the blond woman''s temple.


    "Yeah." Jin Feng replied casually.


    She has already performed divination twice today, consuming a lot of mental energy.


    Her divination ability is very special and can only be performed three times a day.


    Every divination consumes mental power, and after three divinations, it will enter a weak period, and it will take a day off to recover.


    It is also because of this weakness that she rarely fortunes three times in a row in a day, in order to avoid putting herself in danger.


    for a moment


    Suddenly, the chirping of the beast came, causing Jin Feng to open his eyes.


    "Lord City Lord, are there beasts attacking the city?" The maid''s expression changed drastically.


    She shook her hand and accidentally scratched Jin Feng''s forehead.


    "Lord City Lord, I didn''t mean it, please spare me." The maid''s face showed a look of horror, and she knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly.


    Jin Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to her, so she stood up and walked out of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At this time, her face was also ugly, and she felt a palpitating breath.


    At this time, above the clouds, the flying speed of the Fire Feather Eagle slowed down.


    "It should be close to Fengcheng." In the glazed cabin, Mu Liang stared at the clouds outside.


    With a thought, he gave Fire Feather Eagle an instruction to lower the height.


    For a moment??


    The Fire Feather Eagle fluttered its wings and began to descend, flying down through the clouds.


    The field of vision suddenly became wider, and it was no longer the same gray cloud.


    "That should be Fengcheng." In the glazed cabin, Xi Beqi saw the big city on the ground.


    Yue Feiyan commented: "It doesn''t look small, it''s bigger than Tutu City."


    "Go down." Mu Liang gave Huo Yuying an order again.


    "Don''t you need to say hello first?" Elina said in surprise.


    Approaching so rashly would terrify the entire city, and perhaps even be attacked.


    Mu Liang shook his head and said calmly, "No, it''s a waste of time."


    "..." Elina and Liyue looked at each other and immediately shut up.


    huhu??


    The Fire Feather Eagle flapped its wings and flew straight towards Fengcheng.


    In Fengcheng, the citizens of the city looked terrified, and a huge shadow shrouded them.


    "Ferocious beasts have attacked the city, run!" the city residents shouted in horror.


    Suddenly there was chaos in the city, and everyone was running away.


    The wind blown by the Fire Feather Eagle flapping its wings overturned many people.


    In the end, the Fire Feather Eagle landed at a place thousands of meters away from Fengcheng, which made the residents of Fengcheng feel relieved and puzzled at the same time.


    Why didn''t the beast attack the city again, was it scared away by the city master?


    Behind the Fire Feather Eagle, the glazed hatch opened.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, and the new glazed ladder was condensed and connected to the ground.


    tao tao¡­


    Mu Liang stepped down from the glazed cabin to the ground, followed by Li Yue and others and a group of highland guards.


    "Let''s go, let''s go into the city and have a look..." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Okay." The girls responded.


    Mu Liang walked towards Fengcheng with the girls, with highland guards guarding both sides.


    The crossbow bolts and sniper rifles hidden behind the ghost cloak shield are ready to attack at any time.


    "The city walls of Fengcheng are also quite high." Xi Beqi looked up at the city walls of Fengcheng.


    "Part of this city wall is from the hands of the city master of Yutu. It seems to be the price of looking for the divination of the city master Feng." Huxi said in a clear voice. Yue Feiyan said in surprise: "The price of divination is so high?"


    "Hmm." Huxi nodded seriously.


    Xi Beqi raised her golden eyes and asked curiously, "Lord Muliang, are we going to the Lord of Fengcheng to negotiate a deal?"


    "Well, this is a secondary purpose." Mu Liang replied casually.


    Sibeqi asked in surprise, "What is the main purpose?"


    Mu Liang glanced at the vampire girl, and said indifferently: "The main purpose is to build a transit base. This needs to be negotiated with Feng Chengzhu, otherwise trouble will continue in the future."


    If you build a transit base nearby without the consent and support of the Lord of the Windy City, it will easily lead to conflicts, which will lead to a lot of trouble in the future.


    For example, as soon as Mu Liang left, the opponent could directly level the transfer base, and then **** the Star Tea Tree and Crystal Fish.


    This would also be a great loss for Mu Liang.


    Therefore, Mu Liang came to visit the Lord of Feng City, and firstly had a good talk about cooperation, and if we could talk about it, then everyone would be happy.


    If the negotiation fails, the problem can be solved by force.


    "It should be agreed in 3.6. The construction of a transit base is also beneficial to Fengcheng." Elina said coquettishly.


    If the transit base is built, it can solve the problem of scarcity of water resources here, and at the same time bring fresh fruits and green vegetables.


    "If City Lord Feng is sensible, he will naturally agree." Li Yueqing said coldly.


    "I will agree." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth twitched, revealing confidence in his words.


    He raised his eyes and looked straight ahead, already seeing the Fengcheng city gate slowly closing.


    "This way of entertaining guests... it''s not good." Mu Liang grinned, his black eyes gleaming deeply.


    "It''s useless to close the city gate." Yue Feiyan waved her fist.


    Don''t forget, Mu Liang can control the soil. If he gets angry, he can tear down all the city walls with just one thought.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    &


    652: A good girl? (3 more)


    tao tao¡­


    Mu Liang and the others came to the front of Fengcheng city gate and looked up.


    It can be seen that there are guards holding weapons on the city wall, and they are watching Mu Liang and others vigilantly.


    "Who are you?" the guard asked in a serious tone.


    Elina shouted: "We are from Xuanwu City, we are here just to make a deal with your city lord."

 Chapter 584：

    "Make a deal?" The guards on the city wall looked suspicious. If they were just here to make a deal, why would they make such a big battle?


    "Please open the city gate." Yue Feiyan shouted with her hands on her hips.


    "Let''s go, you are not welcome in Fengcheng." For the sake of safety, the guards prepared to drive Mu Liang and others away.


    "Mu Liang..." Yue Feiyan turned her head and shouted.


    Mu Liang walked forward without raising his head, Li Yue and Elina looked at each other and walked forward.


    The Highland Guards followed suit.


    Huxi is awe-inspiring, is this going to start?


    Boom! ! The next moment, a section of the city wall in front of Mu Liang suddenly split open, and the city wall was opened like a ''door''.


    dusty.


    Mu Liang walked straight into Fengcheng with the girls, leaving behind the 24 guards who were stunned.


    "Quick, go and report to Lord City Lord!!" the guard shouted.


    "It''s so cool." Huxi''s orange eyes sparkled, and he looked at Mu Liang with admiration.


    Women always admire the strong, especially the handsome and cool.


    In the streets of Fengcheng, when the city residents saw Mu Liang and others coming in, they were both curious and scared, and they all avoided it.


    Mu Liang ignored them and walked straight to the inner city wall at the end of the street.


    According to past experience, the places where the city lord lived were all within the inner city walls.


    "Mu Liang, there doesn''t seem to be anything special about this Fengcheng."


    Li Yue approached Mu Liang, her silver-white eyes looked around


    U!


    week,


    Be alert to possible dangers.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "The characteristic of Fengcheng may be the Lord of Fengcheng."


    "Yes, Fengcheng is an ordinary big city." Huxi nodded in agreement.


    ta ta ta


    Because the goal was very clear, Mu Liang and the others were advancing very fast. Before the guards of Fengcheng arrived in the inner city, they had already arrived outside the inner city.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, do you still go in directly?" Hu Xi asked expectantly.


    Mu Liang shook his head and said gently, "No, since we''re here to negotiate a deal, it''s better to be gentle."


    "..." Hu Xi''s eyes twitched.


    When the city wall was just removed, why didn''t you say kindness?


    Boom! !


    The gate of the inner city in front of everyone slowly opened, and Jin Feng walked out with the guards, staring at Mu Liang and the others with a bad expression.


    "Who are you?" she asked coldly.


    "Xuanwu City Lord, Mu Liang." Mu Liang introduced himself indifferently.


    "The Lord of Xuanwu City?" Jin Feng frowned with his beautiful golden eyebrows. There seemed to be no city called Xuanwu City nearby.


    "You should be Jin Feng, the Lord of Fengcheng, right?" Elina asked negotiatingly.


    "It''s me, what are you doing here?" Jin Feng asked coldly.


    Mu Liang said calmly, "Come and make a deal with you."


    "Doing a deal?" Jin Feng''s eyes twitched, and he looked up at the city wall with the ''empty door'' wide open at the end of the street.


    Are you sure this battle is about a deal?


    Mu Liang noticed the change in her gaze and face, and raised her foot to take a step forward.


    Boom! !


    With a loud noise, the city wall moved and closed again, and the city wall became intact.


    ¡õQ


    "!!" Jin Feng''s face was stunned, and his dark pupils suddenly enlarged.


    She looked at Mu Liang with scrutiny in her eyes, from contempt at the beginning to caution.


    "Can we talk?" Mu Liang''s expression remained calm.


    "Come in." Jin Feng took a deep look at Mu Liang, and finally turned around and walked towards the inner city.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth lifted slightly, and he followed Jin Feng''s footsteps.


    Sure enough, to show strength, others will speak well.


    Li Yue and others quickly followed, and surrounded Mu Liang in the center all the way.


    "..." Jin Feng looked back, pouted and said nothing.


    There are very few buildings in the inner city of Fengcheng. The largest building is the City Lord''s Mansion in the center, which is completely made of wood.


    Around the city lord''s mansion, near the inner city wall, is a circle of low wooden houses, where the guards live.


    Xi Beqi looked around curiously and found that there were really no male guards here, all of them were women.


    This made her wonder, could it be that Feng Chengzhu is a good girl?


    Thinking of this, she felt uncomfortable.


    At this time, Jin Feng looked back again, which made Xi Beqi feel uncomfortable, was he looking at her?


    "Xi Beqi, what''s wrong with you?" Yue Feiyan asked with a frown.


    "The guards here are all women, not a single man."


    Xi Beqi glanced at Jin Feng secretly, and then said in a low voice, "I suspect that Feng Chengzhu is a good girl, we have to be careful."


    Yue Feiyan was stunned, then hurriedly put her arms in front of her, and said in astonishment, "No way?"


    "It''s very possible, otherwise why would there be no men?" Xibeqi said solemnly.


    "What are you talking about?" Huxi leaned forward and looked at the two women curiously.


    She saw that the two of them had been whispering to each other for a while, and her heart was itching.


    Xi Beqi asked quickly: "By the way, is there any rumor outside that Feng Chengzhu is a good girl?"


    "No." Hu Xi said stunned.


    "That''s even more strange!" Xibeqi''s expression became serious, and she decided to protect herself after entering the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "..." Jin Feng, who was walking in front, shook his hand.


    Her ability is very special. If someone has bad intentions for her, or plans something against her, her body will warn her.


    Jin Feng turned and glanced at Mu Liang again, guessing if he was playing tricks.


    083


    Mu Liang''s expression was indifferent, his black eyes were equally deep, and he couldn''t tell what he was thinking at all.


    "Humph!!" Jin Feng snorted coldly and walked into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Elina." Before entering the City Lord''s Mansion, Mu Liang called out the name of the pink-haired girl.


    "Understood." Elina calmly slowed down, and entered a state of invisibility when everyone was unaware.


    stomping on...


    Jin Feng returned to the main seat and sat down, then gestured, "Please sit down."


    Mu Liang glanced at the environment of the main hall, the ground of the main seat was half a meter higher than other places.


    With a wave of Mu Liang''s hand, Liuli condensed into a dragon chair under him, and after sitting down, he could just look at Jinfeng.


    Jin Feng''s eyes widened slightly, and he couldn''t see through Mu Liang, what exactly was his awakening ability?


    "Your Excellency''s ability is very strange." She squinted her eyes and said.


    Mu Liang just smiled, and then said calmly, "I''m here mainly to make a deal with you."


    "Make a deal?" Jin Feng stared at Mu Liang.


    She said slowly, "Your Excellency also wants to divination?"


    Jin Feng raised the corner of his mouth and continued: "If so, please come back tomorrow and bring high-level spiritual tools to exchange for the qualifications for divination.


    Mu Liang raised his brows, the other party would have misunderstood.


    OOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    653: Rare spirit beast. (1 more)


    Xi Beqi widened her golden eyes and exclaimed, "Only high-level spiritual tools can be traded for divination qualifications!!"


    "This is no different from Ming Rob." Li Yue''s silver-white pupils narrowed slightly.


    Hu Xi whispered: "It''s even more pitiful than the rumors..."


    Jin Feng''s black eyes were cold as he looked at Li Yue and the vampire girl.


    "Your Excellency misunderstood, I am interested in divination, and it is not the main purpose of this visit." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Divination, a mysterious and mysterious thing, although he believed it, he had reservations.


    "Then what did you mean by the transaction?" Jin Feng asked coldly.


    "Ah Qing." Mu Liang raised his hand and waved.


    "Yes." Ah Qing replied, stepped forward and put down the wooden box in his hand.


    click...


    The wooden box was opened, revealing the green vegetables and fruits inside, as well as snacks such as candy and popcorn.


    Jinfeng looked down at the wooden box, and when she saw green vegetables and fruits, her dark eyes lit up slightly.


    "You want to trade green vegetables and fruits?" Jin Feng raised his head and looked at Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "Yes, it can be traded with beast spar."


    "As long as the beast spar?" Jin Feng asked back.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "It''s best to use a beast spar, or you can also trade with rare spirit beasts and beast materials."


    Ferocious beast spar can be used to convert into evolution points.


    Rare spirit beasts can be domesticated to gain new abilities while enhancing their strength.


    "A rare spirit beast or a material for a vicious beast..." Jin Feng narrowed his eyes, thinking about why Mu Liang wanted these things.


    She asked calmly: "Your Excellency claims to be from Xuanwu City, I want to know where is Xuanwu City?"


    "At present, Xuanwu City is in Yutu City." Mu Liang replied casually.


    "Currently in Yutu City?"


    Jin Feng guessed in surprise: "Your Excellency, do you mean that Xuanwu City might appear in other places?"


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose slightly, and he said with a smile, "Of course, because Xuanwu City is moving."


    "..." Jin Fenghong opened her lips slightly, digesting what Mu Liang said.


    She stared deeply at Mu Liang, guessing the truth of his words.


    Jin Feng asked in a deep voice, "How many green vegetables and fruits do you have?"


    "You can have as much as you want." Yue Feiyan said proudly in a crisp voice.


    "..." Jin Feng squinted his eyes, speaking in such a loud voice, it was crazy.


    "For green vegetables, ten spar of low-level and medium-level fierce beasts per kilogram, and five for each of fruits." Mu Liang raised his palm and gently lifted it up.

 Chapter 585：

    hum??


    In the wooden box, green vegetables and fruits floated out of thin air and flew towards the blonde woman.


    Jin Feng''s pupils contracted, and she reached out to catch the green vegetables and fruits that were floating in.


    "Let''s try these first." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Jin Feng heard the words and looked at the fruit in her hand. The smooth peel and the fresh fruity aroma stimulated her taste buds.


    Gollum??


    She had eaten fruit, but she had never seen such fresh fruit, even the peel was shiny and looked very tempting.


    "A fruit like this only needs five primary and medium-level vicious beast spar?" Jin Feng asked suspiciously.


    Mu Liang leaned back, sat relaxed on the dragon chair, and said calmly: "Of course, you can trade a batch first, and now I will send someone back to get it." Jin Feng didn''t speak, but handed the fruit to his side The maid, ordered: "Eat it ¡©V."


    The maid pursed her lower lip and reached out to take the fruit. After hesitating for a while, she opened her mouth and took a small bite of the apple.


    click


    The maid chewed the pulp, and the sweet juice made her eyes sparkle. This was the first time she had eaten fruit.


    "Lord City Lord, the fruit is delicious!" The maid exclaimed in admiration.


    Jin Feng looked sideways at the maid for a while, and when she saw that she didn''t behave in a strange way, she felt relieved.


    She picked up another apple, opened her mouth and took a bite. The flesh was sweet, crisp and juicy, and she immediately fell in love with it.


    "I want five hundred fruits first." Jin Feng raised his eyes and said.


    "Where''s the green vegetables?" Mu Liang moved his fingers, and bright red tomatoes floated in front of the blonde woman.


    "Is this a green vegetable?" Jin Feng frowned. Isn''t this appearance a fruit?


    "Yes." Mu Liang nodded.


    The golden phoenix''s eyes showed surprise, the other hand picked up the tomatoes, and habitually sniffed the smell, which was a smell that had never been smelled before.


    She tried to take a bite, the taste was soft, and the sweet and sour taste opened the door to a new world.


    "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious." Jin Feng exclaimed.


    She bit off most of the tomato in one bite, and the reddish juice slipped from the corner of her mouth.


    Li Yue and the others looked at the blond woman in unison, as if they were looking at a country bumpkin.


    Jin Feng raised his head with awareness, and the corners of his raised mouth froze.


    "Cough cough..."


    She coughed twice and began to change the subject. "I want five hundred tomatoes too."


    "Okay, Ah Qing, go get it." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." Ah Qing respectfully responded, turned and left.


    Jin Feng asked curiously, "Your Excellency, where did these fruits and green vegetables come from?"


    "No comment." Mu Liang raised the corner of his mouth.


    "..." Jin Feng pouted and cursed inwardly.


    After half an hour.


    Ah Qing came back with six city defense troops, all carrying wooden boxes full of fruits and tomatoes.


    boom!


    The wooden box was placed beside Mu Liang, and the tomatoes were so full that the blonde woman couldn''t take her eyes off.


    Jin Feng gestured.


    The maid stepped forward knowingly and was about to remove the wooden box.


    Li Yue took a step forward, stopped in front of the maid, and said coldly, "Your Excellency, where is the beast spar?"


    Jin Feng glanced at the silver-haired girl, and couldn''t help but glance at the multi-colored armor on her body.


    This is an advanced magic weapon!


    She looked at Yue Feiyan again, that fiery red armor was also a high-level spiritual weapon.


    Then she noticed the highland guards, and the cloaks on them were clearly medium-level spiritual weapons.


    Jin Feng was shocked, what is the origin of these people, and why are they so inhumane?


    She suppressed the doubts in her heart, turned her head and said, "Go get the beast spar."


    "Yes." The maid replied respectfully, turned and left through the back door of the main hall.


    Mu Liang leaned forward, his hands resting on the armrests of the dragon chair, and his palms gently rubbed the dragon head.


    He stared at the blonde woman and said seriously, "Your Excellency, do you want to eat fruits and green vegetables all the time?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Jin Feng asked suspiciously.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice: "I plan to build a transit base near Fengcheng, and in the future, I will supply green vegetables and fruits continuously.


    "Transit base?" Jin Feng frowned again.


    "That''s right, if you want to eat green vegetables or fruits in the future, you only need to use the beast spar to buy it." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Or five primary and medium-level vicious beast spar and one fruit?" Jin Feng asked with a look of surprise.


    Mu Liang nodded with a smile: "Of course, the more you trade, the cheaper the price will be."


    "This way..." Jin Feng groaned.


    "In addition to fruits and green vegetables, you can also trade water and other food." Yue Feiyan added in a coquettish tone.


    Jin Feng heard the words and became more silent, thinking about the powerful relationship.


    "The existence of the transit base will not harm Fengcheng, but will bring many benefits." Xi Beqi said confidently.


    Yue Feiyan said proudly: "Our Xuanwu City has cooperation with many big cities, such as Bird City, Yeyue City, Future City... etc." Jin Feng was stunned, Xuanwu City actually cooperated with so many big cities.


    She remembered that one of the people who asked her for divination yesterday was a person from Future City, and she could ask him for verification.


    Jin Feng tilted his head and motioned for the maid to approach.


    "Lord City Lord?" The maid stepped forward and leaned over to put her ear close to the blond woman.


    Jin Feng lowered his voice and instructed: "Go ask the man who came from Future City yesterday to verify that what they said is true or false."


    "Yes." The maid replied respectfully.


    She quickly left the main hall and ran out of the inner city.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose, and he could clearly hear what the two said.


    It''s not that he deliberately eavesdropped, it''s just that his sense of hearing is excellent. As long as he listens carefully, even the small crawling sound like an ant can be heard clearly.


    ""Your Excellency, please wait a moment. "Jin Feng said coldly.


    "Okay." Mu Liang answered indifferently.


    tao tao¡­


    The maid who left first came back with a wooden box in her hand.


    "Give it to them." Jin Feng raised his chin.


    "Yes." The maid stepped forward and handed the wooden box to the silver-haired girl.


    Liyue opened the wooden box and filled it with beast spar.


    She glanced sideways at Mu Liang.


    "Put it away." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Liyue nodded and handed the wooden box to the highland guard.


    More than half an hour passed.


    The maid who left in a hurry trotted back to the main hall, and came to the blond woman and whispered something in her ear.


    Jin Feng''s face changed several times after hearing this, and finally he took a deep breath and waved his hand to let the maid retreat.


    Mu Liang raised the corners of his mouth even more, and the other party got a positive answer from the people from Future City.


    Jin Feng closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he had already made up his mind.


    She said in a serious tone, "Your Excellency, you can build a transit base, but I hope that fruits and green vegetables will be given priority to Fengcheng in the future."


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled, this request was too simple.


    He thought about it and continued: "If the transit base is attacked in the future, I hope your Excellency can lend a helping hand."


    Jin Feng raised his brows, looking like you were joking.


    "Of course, I will give you a reward, such as a high-level spiritual weapon."


    Mu Liang turned his head slightly and said calmly, "Or when Fengcheng encounters danger in the future, within the range of my ability, I can help you once." He was looking for a bodyguard for the transit base.


    If the transit base is attacked and he comes from Xuanwu City, it will be too slow (the money is good).


    "You?" Jin Feng looked Mu Liang up and down, and couldn''t help but sneer.


    Hearing this, Mu Liang chuckled softly, raised his eyes, and stared at the blond woman with deep eyes.


    hum??


    next moment.


    His fierce aura emanated, and the air in the entire main hall seemed to be condensed, making it difficult to breathe.


    "this


    "Jin Feng felt his heart skip a beat, and his face instantly turned pale.


    Sweat all over my body,


    Consciousness began to become blurred, and he was about to faint at any time.


    boom!


    Two muffled voices sounded, and the maid behind the Jinfeng woman fell to the ground, her eyes turned white.


    Jin Feng''s face showed a look of horror, and was overwhelmed by Mu Liang''s aura.


    "The ninth order, at least the existence of the ninth order..." Her words were choked in her throat.


    Before she was about to faint, the momentum disappeared without warning.


    "What''s my proposal?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "Yes... yes." Jin Feng agreed with a trembling voice.


    She was still in shock, and the young man in front of her turned out to be a powerhouse above the ninth rank, which was unbelievable.


    At the same time, Jin Feng secretly rejoiced that if he could get Mu Liang''s chance to win, it would mean that Feng Cheng had one more hole card.


    "Happy cooperation." Mu Liang stood up.


    "Happy cooperation." Jin Fenglu gave a smile that was uglier than crying.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately she didn''t offend the other party, otherwise she wouldn''t know how she died.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    654: Bad-hearted. (2 more)


    Mu Liang stood up, the glazed dragon chair disintegrated and disappeared.


    He looked at Jin Feng and said indifferently: "Since the cooperation is over, let''s go first."


    "I''ll take you out." Jin Feng quickly stood up and said respectfully.


    She is facing a ninth-rank, or even a tenth-rank expert, she should be respected, and it will be beneficial to Fengcheng if she has a good relationship.


    Mu Liang glanced at the blonde woman and did not refuse.


    "Come on, go back." He turned and walked out.

 Chapter 586：

    Li Yue and others quickly followed, and the highland guards once again surrounded Mu Liang in the middle.


    "Huh..." Jin Feng let out a breath, looked back at the maid who was still in a coma, and then quickly followed the footsteps of Mu Liang and the others.


    As everyone walked on the main street, the city residents gave in one after another, watching in amazement that their city master accompanied them.


    "Am I not mistaken, the Lord of the City is accompanying him?"


    "Who are these people?"


    Jin Feng looked at it coldly, and suddenly the townspeople were silent.


    The road was unobstructed, Mu Liang and others left Fengcheng.


    "Your Excellency, let''s go." Jin Feng stood at the city gate and watched Mu Liang and the others walk towards the Fire Feather Eagle.


    Yue Feiyan looked back at the blond woman, turned her head and smiled and said, "Mu Liang, you''re almost terrifying her."


    "Hmph, I just can''t stand her being so mad." Xibei snorted.


    Mu Liang said gently, "Sometimes it is more convincing to show strength."


    "Hmm." Yue Feiyan nodded in agreement.


    She tilted her head and said, "Mu Liang, you should have held on just now, she is guaranteed to be terrified."


    "..." Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he didn''t have such a bad heart.


    "It turns out that Your Excellency Mu Liang is a ninth-order master!" Hu Xi exclaimed in amazement.


    Mu Liang smiled, his current strength should be comparable to that of a tenth-order master in this world.


    A smile flashed in Liyue''s eyes, and she turned her head and asked softly, "Mu Liang, will you start building a transit base next?


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied.


    He didn''t stop when he passed the Fire Feather Eagle, and continued to walk for a few kilometers.


    Here, looking back can only see the small Fengcheng in the distance.


    "Just here." Mu Liang looked at the relatively flat ground in front of him and let out a light sigh.


    He raised his foot and stomped, and the ground in front of him suddenly lifted up, turning into a city wall with a height of fifty meters and a thickness of more than ten meters.


    The city wall is round, and the circled area is comparable to that of Fengcheng.


    Fengcheng City Wall.


    "This..." Jin Feng''s eyes widened as he stared at the towering city wall in the distance.


    "Is this what he called the transit base?" The corners of her eyes twitched, and she felt like she had been fooled.


    Where is this transit base, this is clearly a city built.


    And these tens of meters high city walls look more imposing than Fengcheng, giving people a full sense of security (cedg).


    "Fifty meters high and fifteen meters thick, it should be able to withstand most dangers." Mu Liang raised his eyes and looked at the city wall, thinking.


    For the sake of safety, he wanted to build the transit base into a solid ''fortress'' as much as possible.


    Mu Liang hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand and pressed it against the city wall. With a thought, the color of glass spread out from his palm and quickly covered the entire city wall.


    "This is to coat the city wall with a layer of glass!" Elina showed her figure from Yan Bing''s side.


    "It looks like it is." Li Yue nodded.


    After all, the earthy city wall is not as hard as colored glass, and if it is coated with a layer of colored glass, the defense will be higher.


    After covering the city wall, the glaze began to spread to the sky, and finally spliced ??together to form a new glazed barrier, shaped like an upside-down bowl.


    From the ground to the top of the glazed barrier, there is a distance of 200 meters, which is completely enough for the small star tea tree to grow.


    The gate of the city wall, Mu Liang is also made of colored glass, using the method of setting the gate to the small gate.


    When the transport ship arrives, the large city gate can be opened to let it in.


    When doing business with the outside world, you only need to open the small city gate.


    With a thought, Mu Liang gave Huo Yuying an order to send the eighth-level star tea tree over.


    "For a moment??"


    Not long after, the Fire Feather Eagle descended from the sky and placed the eighth-level star tea tree outside the gate of the transit base.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and made a lifting motion, causing the little star tea tree to float off the ground, and followed him into the transit base.


    "Let''s go in too." Elina said clearly.


    "Let''s go."


    In Xibeiqi''s urging voice, the girls quickly followed.


    "Aqing, go and bring a crystal fish, and then bring in the star fruit, fruit tree seedlings, and seedlings." Mu Liang turned and ordered.


    "Yes." Ah Qing paused, and turned away with the highland guard.


    Mu Liang continued to walk towards the center of the transfer base.


    After reaching the estimated center position, he stopped and took a light step.


    The ground cracked open, Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, the little star tea tree was planted by an invisible force, and the soil was pulled together to fix the little star tea tree.


    Mu Liang then waved his hand again, and the water element condensed into a stream of water, watering the ground around the Little Star Tea Tree.


    huh huh huh??


    The small star tea tree is revived, the low-hanging branches are raised, and the star spots on the green leaves are shining.


    "The Star Field should be able to cover the entire transit base." Mu Liang raised his hand and placed it on the tree trunk.


    Sowon


    The next moment, the little star tea tree cast the star field, and the starlight just covered the entire transit base.


    Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction, and then built a new wall to uproot the little star tea tree.


    The purpose of this is to reduce the prying eyes of outsiders without affecting the coverage of the star field.


    "Lord Muliang, the crystal fish is here." Ah Qing returned to the transit base, and the highland guards who followed behind were all holding wooden boxes large and small.


    "Wait." Mu Liang replied casually.


    With a thought, he dug an earth pit 20 meters wide and 10 meters deep inside the wall, and at the same time pressed the earth and stone on the wall of the pit to reduce the problem of waste caused by too fast water seepage.


    Mu Liang used his ability to condense the water element and fill the pit with water.


    He turned around, raised his hand and made a move, the crystal fish floated up from the glass water tank, and finally Luo was in the water and soil table.


    "Give me the star fruit." Mu Liang stretched out his hand.


    Ah Qing hurriedly stepped forward and handed the star fruit in the wooden box to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang glanced at it, picked up the star fruit with five star marks, and threw it into the puddle.


    wow??


    The crystal fish emerged from the water, bit into the star fruit, and quickly ate it.


    D Ong


    After eating the star fruit, the crystal fish tossed in the water, and its body was reddened to the naked eye, and it began to evolve.


    "Aren''t you familiar?" Yue Feiyan whispered.


    Hu Xi was stunned, what is the situation, what exactly is Mu Liang''s ability?


    She couldn''t remember how many abilities Mu Liang used.


    The size of the crystal fish began to grow, and it stopped when it grew about one meter, and it has become a fourth-level crystal fish.


    "Let''s do this first, enough to make the transfer base work."


    Mu Liang put down his hand and looked at the stars tea tree and water hole, the foundation of the transit base was independent.


    Having a star tea tree means that it can purify the air in the transit base, transform the land, and make it suitable for planting green plants.


    "Like another Xuanwu City." Li Yuefen opened her lips slightly, recalling the previous Xuanwu City, which was similar to the one in front of her.


    At that time, the Xuanwu City was not the current Xuanwu City, it was just an earth and stone house.


    After arriving at the Moon Lake Tribe, Xuanwu City slowly took shape.


    Only in the past six months, Xuanwu City has completely changed.


    Mu Liang came outside the fence, and with a thought, he built a row of buildings for the city defense army and staff to live in.


    Next, another fence rose up, dividing the transit base in two.


    The area facing the city wall accounts for one-fifth of the area of ??the transit base, and this is the area for external transactions.


    The other four-fifths of the area will be used to grow green vegetables and fruits, and the staff responsible for the farmland will also live here.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    655: Strange spirit beasts and green plants. (3 more)


    Liyue walked towards Mu Liang and asked softly, "Mu Liang, is this all right?"


    "It''s almost like this in terms of construction." Mu Liang nodded.


    Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes and asked curiously, "Is there anything else?"


    "Personnel arrangement is the second aspect, and formulating the operation mode of the transit base is the third aspect." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "It''s really complicated..." After Yue Feiyan heard it, she felt one head and two big.


    "Personnel arrangement, Liyue, you can take charge, just refer to the current operation mode of Xuanwu City." Mu Liang said softly with his head turned sideways.


    "Okay." Liyue nodded earnestly, turned and walked outside the base.


    She is going to arrange the city defense troops and staff on the Fire Feather Eagle, let them live in the transit base, and then assign work.


    "The operation mode of the transit base, before the transport spaceship is built, let''s refer to the previous commercial street to operate, and let them do the door-to-door trade." Mu Liang said calmly.


    After the transport ship is built, you can transport goods to surrounding cities and tribes.


    Yue Feiyan''s red eyes lit up, she nodded and said, "This is easy to understand!"


    "Then leave it to you to arrange." Mu Liang said clearly.


    "Uh... well." Yue Feiyan smiled and nodded in response.


    "Mr. Mu Liang, are you going to spend the night here tonight?" Yao''er asked obediently.


    "Well, I''m going to Wankulin at noon tomorrow." Mu Liang nodded and replied.


    There are still many things to be dealt with at the transit base, which will not be completed in a while.


    "Well, then I''ll go prepare dinner." Yao''er replied softly.


    Mu Liang looked at the pink-haired girl and asked, "Elina, did you find any problems?"


    "Lord Muliang, there are no strange spirit beasts and no strange green plants in the inner city of Fengcheng." Elina reported the situation.


    A trace of regret flashed in Mu Liang''s black eyes, and he asked casually:


    OU


    "Have you found anything else?"


    "No." Elina shook her head.


    "Well, I see, go and help Liyue." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Okay." Elina raised her hand and gave a military salute, then turned to leave.


    Suddenly, she remembered something and stopped.


    She turned her head and said, "By the way, Mr. Mu Liang, I found a lot of books in a room in the City Lord''s Mansion. Is this a strange place?"


    "A lot of books?" Mu Liang''s eyes brightened, and he suddenly became interested.


    Elina recalled for a while, then nodded and said, "Yes, there are about twenty."


    "I see, go get busy." Mu Liang said in a warm voice.


    Elina asked again, "Lord Muliang, can I write what Fengcheng saw in the adventure travel journal?"


    "Yeah." Mu Liang waved his hand indifferently.

 Chapter 587：

    "Great." Elina smiled and ran outside the base excitedly.


    Mu Liang watched the pink-haired girl leave, and whispered, "A book, you can borrow it and look at it."


    He has always been curious about books in this world.


    As the so-called book has its own golden house, it is likely that there are many unknown secrets recorded in the book.


    buzzing??


    At this time, the resonance bug flew and landed on Mu Liang''s shoulder.


    "Mu Liang, can you hear me?" Minuo''s soft voice came out.


    Mu Liang''s face softened, and he responded loudly, "Minuo, I can hear you."


    The rabbit-eared girl seemed to be relieved, her tone became cheerful, and she asked, "Are you busy? What are you doing now?"


    "It''s fine now, I just finished my work." Mu Liangwen replied softly.


    Mino said flamboyantly: "I told you, I developed coffee-flavored candy, and I will try it when you come back."


    "Okay, let me taste it when we go back." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose, and his eyebrows were filled with doting.


    "Minuo, are you talking to Mu Liang?" An elegant female voice sounded, Yue Qinlan was speaking.


    "Yeah, Sister Qinlan also come and talk to Mu Liang." Minuo nodded.


    In the highland liaison room, the bunny-eared girl stepped aside and let the elegant woman step forward.


    "Mu Liang, can you hear me?"


    Yueqinlan''s voice came.


    Mu Liang replied with a chuckle, "I can hear you."


    "You should have arrived in Fengcheng, right?" Yue Qinlan asked.


    "Well, we arrived at noon, and the transit base was just built."


    Mu Liang said and looked aside, Hu Xi and Xi Beqi were eavesdropping with pricked ears.


    He raised his hand and tapped the heads of the two women lightly, and said angrily, "The two of you also go and help."


    "Okay." Xibeqi sneered, pulled Huxi around and ran away.


    "I''m so, why should I help?" Huxi was stunned, and was pulled by the vampire girl to run.


    Xibeiqi threatened with a serious face: "Of course I want it, otherwise there will be no food to eat."


    Huxi was stunned for a moment, then reacted and retorted: "No, doesn''t it mean that before finding the floating beast''s lair, you have to eat and cover it?


    ask for flowers


    "That was in Xuanwu City, and now it''s not in Xuanwu City, so there is no food or shelter." Xi Beqi continued to fudge.


    "Is that so..." Huxi Fan opened her lips.


    She always felt that what the vampire girl said was very reasonable, but also felt that something was not right.


    Xi Beqi raised her hand and poked the orange-haired girl''s forehead, tempting I to say: "Don''t think about it, I''ll give you fruit to eat when you''re done."


    "Okay, that''s it." Huxi''s orange eyes lit up.


    Between help and fruit, she chose fruit without hesitation.


    Xi Beqi stretched out her hand and gestured: "Actually, as long as you join Xuanwu City, you can eat fruit every day, and you can also eat star fruit."


    "The star fruit, is it the kind of fruit that the crystal fish ate just now?" Huxi breathed rapidly.


    0...


    "That''s right, eating that kind of fruit can improve your strength, and the taste is even better than ordinary fruit." Xi Beqi began to draw a pie for the orange-haired girl.


    Grumpy Grumpy??


    Huxi swallowed his saliva, imagining the taste of star fruit out of thin air.


    Xi Beqi continued to gesture and praised: "Joining Xuanwu City, you will not worry about food or clothing in the future, and you can take a bath every day. What a wonderful life."


    "It''s really good..." Hu Xi had already imagined a better life in the future in his mind.


    "How about, join us?" Xibeqi asked with a wink of golden eyes.


    "This... Will Your Excellency Mu Liang agree?" Hu Xi asked worriedly.


    Xi Beqi patted her chest and breast, and said confidently: "Don''t worry, as long as you can find the Floating Beast''s lair, Lord Mu Liang will promise you to join Xuanwu City."


    "Okay, I will definitely bring Your Excellency Mu Liang to find the floating beast''s nest." Hu Xi decided with a serious face.


    "..." The corners of Xibeqi''s mouth rose silently, and she compared herself with a "yeah" in her heart, successfully pulling the orange-haired girl into her camp.


    On the other side, Mu Liang was still talking to Yue Qinlan.


    "Mu Liang, everything is normal in Xuanwu City, you don''t need to worry." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "That''s good." Mu Liang replied softly.


    "Mu Liang, I''ll wait for you to come back." Yue Qinlan finally whispered.


    "Okay." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed, and he could hear that the elegant woman was already thinking of him.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    656: Immortality, immortality and immortality. (1 more)


    At night, in the transit base.


    Mu Liang and others came to the farming area to check the growth of the green plants.


    During the day, staff have been arranged to plant seeds, fruit tree seedlings and seedlings.


    The little star tea tree used the star field, and the starlight illuminated the transit base.


    hum??


    The transit base is divided into three parts.


    The part near the city gate is an area open to trade.


    The middle of the transit base is the core area of ??the transit base, where the crystal fish and the star tea tree are located.


    The third part, which is also the largest area of ??the transit base, is the farming part.


    In the cultivation area at this time, the newly scattered seeds began to germinate and grew rapidly.


    The cabbage is already ten centimeters high, and after a few more births in the field of stars, it will soon be harvested.


    Tomatoes are also growing rapidly, already with small buds, which will soon bloom and bear fruit.


    rustling..


    The newly planted fruit saplings also grew rapidly, from a height of more than ten centimeters to a height of one meter. Mu Liang looked at the blooming green plants, and said, "Let the worker bees out."


    "Yes." Ah Qing respectfully responded and turned to release the worker bees brought from Xuanwu City.


    For the construction of the transit base, Mu Liang prepared three days in advance, taking into account many aspects, and naturally he would not forget the aspect of pollination by worker bees.


    "Mu Liang, judging from the growth rate of green vegetables, they can be harvested tomorrow." Li Yue said softly.


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "Well, part of the trading area can be opened tomorrow for trading water and green vegetables."


    "I''ll make arrangements." Li Yue turned and left.


    "Ms. Muliang, should we go to Fengcheng for publicity next?" Elina asked, blinking her pink eyes.


    "Well, let''s go." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth twitched, and when it comes to advertising, pink-haired girls are the best at it.


    "Leave it to me." The corners of Elina''s mouth were slightly raised, and she also turned and left.


    "Borrow a few books." Mu Liang retracted his gaze towards the green plants in the farming area, turned and left.


    In the inner city of Fengcheng, Jin Feng was leaning lazily on the reclining chair, holding an apple in his hand, eating one bite at a time.


    "Where did Xuanwu City get these fruits?" She frowned and swallowed the pits together.


    "Lord City Lord, do you want to investigate?" the maid who was waiting on the side asked softly.


    "No." Jin Feng glanced coldly at the maid. She said coldly, "Don''t offend Xuanwu City for now."


    "Yes." The maid lowered her head in panic.


    "Very wise decision."


    An indifferent voice sounded behind the master and servant.


    Jin Feng''s body trembled violently, and he asked in a conditioned reflex, "Who is it?"


    ¡õO


    She sat up straight, and a dark light flashed in her dark eyes.


    "Relax." Mu Liang walked into the city lord''s mansion and looked at the blond woman indifferently.


    "Your Excellency, why are you back?" Jin Feng''s expression froze, and a charming smile appeared on her face.


    "I''m here to borrow books from you," Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Lending a book?" Jin Feng was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Well, I don''t have a book..." Jin Feng said with erratic eyes.


    Mu Liang raised his brows and asked in a cold tone, "Really not?


    Jin Feng hurriedly changed his words, hesitatingly said, "Uh... yes, I just remembered that someone asked me to do divination and trade with books before."


    "Can you show it to me?" Mu Liangping asked peacefully.


    u¡­ Yes, of course. "Jin Feng hesitated and nodded after the meeting.


    She stood up and gestured respectfully, "Your Excellency, come with me."


    Mu Liang glanced at the blond woman and followed with calm steps.


    If the other party continues to lie, then he doesn''t mind brute force settlement.


    "Your Excellency, can your divination ability calculate everything?" Mu Chang asked curiously.


    Jin Feng shook his head and said, "No, a large part cannot be calculated, or the information obtained through divination is very limited."


    "For example?" Mu Liang asked with interest.


    Jin Feng paused and said in a faint tone: "For example, when will this world be destroyed, and how can we live forever and never die?


    "Then have you figured it out, where did the ghost come from?" Mu Liang stared deeply at the blond woman, noting the change in her expression.


    "I did the math, but it didn''t work."


    Jin Feng slowly shook his head and said silently, "I can''t figure out this kind of thing, at least not now."


    Mu Liang continued to ask: "What is the reason for the green plants withering, can you tell from divination?"


    Jin Feng nodded and said respectfully: "I have also calculated this point, and there is only one useful information. The reason why the green plants withered is related to the ghost."


    "It''s about the ghost..." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed, but he still couldn''t get any substantive information.


    "Your Excellency, do you want to do divination?" Jin Feng asked sideways.


    "I don''t want to." Mu Liang decisively refused.


    There are too many secrets in him, and he doesn''t want to risk trying to divination.


    "..." Jin Feng''s face was stunned, this answer was beyond her expectations.


    She sneered and said, "Your Excellency, divination is free for you."


    "No need." Mu Liang refused without hesitation.


    "..." Jin Feng''s eyes were confused for a moment, and he felt even more confused.


    You must know that when other people seek her for divination, the lowest price is an intermediate spiritual weapon, or even a high-level spiritual weapon. Now it is free to do divination for others, and it has been rejected.


    "Your Excellency, why is this?" Jin Feng asked in confusion.


    Mu Liang glanced at the blond woman, and the latter closed her mouth wisely, swallowing her doubts. After a while.


    Jin Feng stopped, reached out and pushed open the door in front of him.

 Chapter 588：

    She turned sideways and said respectfully, "Your Excellency, the books are all in this room."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang stepped into the room and saw two rows of wooden racks.


    There is a book lying flat on the wooden shelf. After a cursory look, there are about twenty books.


    Mu Liang nodded secretly, the appearance here is the same as what Elina said.


    He stepped forward, picked up a dusty book, and took a breath to blow the dust away.


    Jin Feng watched from the side, she was not interested in these books, and indeed got them from a divination transaction. Mu Liang flipped through the yellowed book and found that the pages were made of animal skins, and the words written on it were vague and written with charcoal. He turned over two pages and determined that this was a note from this spirit tool master, which recorded the processing methods of various beast materials. Mu Liang''s animal skin book is very thick, but only ten pages, the content is very limited.


    He put down the animal skin book, picked up the second book and continued to read.


    "Anecdotal Records?" Mu Liang''s hands paused, and the speed of reading slowed down.


    He turned around and said indifferently, "Your Excellency, are these books traded?"


    "How to trade?" Jin Feng blinked his black eyes.


    Mu Liang thought about it and said, "One hundred fruits per book."


    "Yes." Jin Feng agreed.


    She kept backups of these books and hid them in her private treasury.


    "..." Mu Liang shook his head, a little too smooth.


    He stretched out his hand, and Liuli condensed in the palm of his hand to form a box, and put all the books on the wooden shelf 3.6 into it. Jin Feng couldn''t help but take a second glance, puzzled by Mu Liang''s abilities.


    "Fruit, go to the base to get it whenever you want." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "Okay." Jin Feng nodded again and again.


    She didn''t want it now either. If you take too much and don''t eat it, it will rot.


    Carrying the glass box, Mu Liang stepped out of the room, and the blond woman hurriedly followed.


    The two came to the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Under the gaze of Jin Feng, Mu Liang rose into the air and flew away from Fengcheng.


    "call.."


    After Jin Feng watched Mu Liang leave, he breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved.


    "Why don''t you let me divination for him?" She frowned, still not understanding.


    If she wanted to fortune for someone, it would require the other party''s blood, or the other party''s body tissues, such as hair, flesh and blood.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    &


    force


    657: Another continent. (2 more)


    Mu Liang descended from the sky and landed in front of the gate of the transit base.


    At the gate, the city defense army on duty cautiously asked, "Who?"


    On the gate of the transit base, there are two sentry towers, which are convenient for the city defense army to stand guard on duty.


    "Open the door." Mu Liang stepped forward, and the light from the lantern beetle at the door illuminated his figure.


    "It''s Lord City Lord, open the door quickly." A serious voice came from the sentry tower.


    Boom??


    The gate of the base slammed open. This is respect for Mu Liang, and the city lord cannot be allowed to walk through the small door.


    After Mu Liang walked into the base, the door closed again, and the inside and outside of the transit base were completely two worlds.


    The existence of the stars tea tree makes the air in the transit base extraordinarily fresh, and living here will probably live a few more years than living outside.


    tao tao¡­


    Mu Liang turned his head to the side, and saw that a city defense army was patrolling with a military crossbow.


    "Lord City Lord." The city guards raised their hands and saluted respectfully.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded and walked towards the middle of the transit base with the glass box.


    He built a temporary residence under the star tea tree, similar in structure to a palace.


    You can continue to live here when you visit the transit base after the 24th.


    As soon as Mu Liang entered the door, he met the well-behaved Yun Xin.


    Yun Xin put her hands in front of her and asked softly, "Lord Mu Liang, do you want some tea?"


    "Okay." Mu Liang''s brows softened, and he carried the glass box to the quiet side room.


    boom!


    As soon as he sat down, the door was slammed open.


    Yue Feiyan ran into the room excitedly, and asked charmingly, "Mu Liang, where did you go just now?


    Mu Liang said gently, "Go and change a few books."


    "What book?" Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes and moved closer to Mu Liang.


    "I haven''t seen it yet." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He opened the glass box, took out a book and looked through it.


    crunch


    The door was pushed open, and the little maid came in with hot tea, set it on the table, turned around and left.


    "Different Records..." Yue Feiyan poked her head and looked at it together.


    "It is rumored that there is a larger land on the other side of the salt water area." She softly read the contents of the book.


    "Another piece of land?" Mu Liang''s black eyes suddenly lit up.


    According to his understanding, the salt water area is equivalent to the sea of ??the earth.


    "Yes, yes, there are other continents?" Yue Feiyan exclaimed, her face full of astonishment.


    "Interesting." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth twitched, showing a strong interest in another continent.


    "What is that continent like?" Yue Feiyan continued to look down.


    "No more." Mu Liang twitched the corners of his mouth.


    In the Anecdote, the first page contains only one sentence, and the rest of the content has already been spent, so I can''t tell what was written.


    He turned back two pages, and what he had written had nothing to do with another continent.


    Yue Feiyan was stunned for a while, and she said in shock, "Is it gone?"


    "Well, there should be a problem with preservation." Mu Liang said regretfully.


    "Ahhh, why is this?" Yue Feiyanzhang pulled her face, her curiosity was bursting at this time.


    "Go back and have someone check." Mu Liang said gently.


    Yue Feiyan said naively: "Can you ask Huxi, isn''t she an underground intelligence businessman?"


    They already know Huxi''s identity.


    "Well, yes." Mu Liang nodded.


    "I''ll call her." Yue Feiyan turned around and ran.


    Mu Liang shook his head with a smile, and continued to look at the Anecdote.


    Most of the follow-up content of the Variation Records is related to the salt water area.


    "In the salt water area, there are sea beasts that are even bigger than the ancient wild beasts. Some of them live in the salt water area for several kilometers, or even ten thousand meters."


    "There are sea beasts of the eighth, ninth and even tenth orders in the salt water area..."


    "Sea beasts." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and he was interested in sea beasts.


    He whispered softly: "When the transit base is built, you can go to the beach to have a look."


    He remembered that Beihai Dacheng was also in the salt water area, and he could use that as his next target.


    tao tao¡­


    The door was pushed open again, and the red-haired girl came back with Huxi.


    "Mu Liang, I brought the people." Hu Xi said slyly.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, do you have anything to do with me?" Hu Xi asked with a blink of orange eyes.


    Mu Liang asked calmly, "What do you know about the continent on the other side of the salt water area?"


    "The continent on the other side of the salt water area, I only know of such a place, but I have never been there, and I know very little." Huxi shook his head and replied.


    "That is, I don''t know anything." Yue Feiyan pulled her head down again.


    "I know that continent is far, far, far away from here..."


    Huxi stretched out his hand and gestured, and said with a serious face: "According to legend, if you row over, it will take at least a year to row, and this is still not lost or attacked by sea beasts."


    "One year, this is too long!" Yue Feiyan exclaimed.


    "It should be much faster to fly over." Mu Liang thought of the Fire Feather Eagle. If it flew at full speed, the time could be shortened dozens of times.


    Yue Xianyan''s red eyes lit up, she nodded and said, "Yes, you can fly over."


    Huxi''s slender eyelashes fluttered, and he exclaimed in surprise, "Are you going to another continent? n


    "I don''t have any plans for now, I''ll think about it in the future." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He just wanted to know more about this continent, which might be useful in the future.


    Huxi reminded: "If you want to go to another continent, you can go to the Flying Dragon Valley and ask, the old dragon valley owner has been to that continent."


    "Flying Dragon Valley..." Mu Liang secretly wrote it down.


    "But I don''t know if the old Dragon Valley Lord is dead. If he is still alive, he should be in his 90s and almost 100 years old." Huxi said in a clear voice.


    "You know more than 100." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows.


    "Hey, I''m an underground intelligence businessman."


    Hu Xi stretched out his hand and scratched his temples and said proudly: "There is an unwritten rule in our industry that some less important information will be shared. These are what they told me."


    "So it is." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    "If that''s the case, then you can''t tell what you''ve seen or heard during this time, or you''ll be locked up." Yue Feiyan squinted her eyes and threatened.


    "No, no, I promise not to." Hu Xi quickly waved his hand to assure.


    "It''s just a verbal promise, it''s hard to believe." Mu Liang said in a serious tone.


    "Then what should we do?" Hu Xi''s face was bitter, and he secretly looked at Mu Liang.


    "It''s very simple, you can join our Xuanwu City." Yue Feiyan said with a raised corner of her mouth.


    Hu Xi didn''t even think about it, he nodded vigorously and said, "Yes."


    "Ah Li, you''ve agreed?" Yue Feiyan was stunned, but she didn''t say anything about ''coercion and lure'', so you agreed?


    "Yeah, otherwise what else?" Huxi asked in a low voice.


    "It''s alright." Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, the orange-haired girl just gave in after being frightened.


    He warmly welcomed: "Xuanwu City welcomes you to join us.


    "Hmm." Hu Xi breathed a sigh of relief.


    O


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .

 Chapter 589：

    658: Feather-winged tiger. (3 more)


    wow??


    Mu Liang turned the strange news to the second half, and there are not many descriptions about sea beasts.


    "It''s a shame to write this book!" he exclaimed.


    At this time, Mu Liang really wanted to beat the person who wrote the strange news. He only wrote a little about everything, and there was no more in-depth information at all.


    "What else was written later?" Yue Feiyan asked curiously.


    "Something that doesn''t matter." Mu Liang covered the book and placed it on the table.


    The red-haired girl reached out and picked it up, slowly looking back from the first page.


    Huxi also stepped forward and looked at it line by line.


    "Indeed, it''s all nonsense." Yue Feiyan put down the book in disappointment.


    Mu Liang picked up the second book, which was the spirit tool master''s notes he had read in Fengcheng.


    "When you go back, you can make a copy and send it to the Spirit Tool Workshop." He said softly.


    "Spiritist''s notes." Yue Feiyan just glanced at it, and then lost interest.


    Mu Liang took out the third book, which was also the spirit tool master''s notes.


    He looked at it with one eye and ten lines, and finally learned how to deal with the materials of several beasts. Mu Liang picked up the fourth book. The cover was made of fierce animal skin, without any pattern or text.


    He gently turned the first page, carefully discerning the slightly muddy charcoal writing.


    "The feather-winged tiger, a flying beast, mainly eats meat, its strength is comparable to that of a seventh-order master, and its teeth are the best material for beasts.


    "Electric snake, a mutant beast, can release lightning, and its strength is comparable to an eighth-order master in adulthood.


    "Floating Beast


    Mu Liang read it with relish. This is a book that records strange beasts, and it introduces their habits and haunt areas.


    Yue Feiyan looked at it for a while and felt a little bored, so she lightly stepped and pulled Huxi away.


    Not long after.


    Li Yue pushed open the door and came in, quietly came to Mu Liang''s side.


    Mu Liang took his attention away from the book, looked sideways at the silver-haired girl, and said gently, "Thank you for your hard work.


    Li Yue shook her head and said softly, "This is nothing."


    "Take off the armor." Mu Liang said softly.


    "Okay." Li Yue''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she reached out and slowly removed the ghost armor.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, took the silver-haired girl into his arms, and placed his chin on top of her head.


    Li Yue''s pretty face suddenly turned redder, and her silver eyes were erratic.


    "Read the book with me." Mu Liang stretched out his hands from Li Yue''s side, picked up the book and continued to read.


    "Yeah." Li Yue replied softly.


    The room suddenly fell silent, except for the sound of turning the pages of a book.


    Mu Liang slowed down the page turning speed, and waited for the silver-haired girl to finish before continuing to turn the page.


    After an unknown amount of time, he noticed that the girl in his arms was breathing long, and his body completely relaxed, leaning on his arms.


    "Asleep?" Mu Liang raised his brows and looked sideways at the silver-haired girl''s face.


    Liyue has closed her eyes, and she is very quiet, which is different from the feeling she gives when she is awake.


    Mu Liang smiled silently, the silver-haired girl was really fragrant.


    He was worried that he would wake Liyue when he got up, so he didn''t get up, but continued to read other books carefully.


    Time passed slowly.


    The sky gradually lit up, and a new day began.


    Li Yue''s body trembled, and then slowly opened her silver eyes.


    The next moment, she realized that something was wrong, and she was clearly not in bed.


    "Awake?" Mu Liang warmly greeted.


    "Mu Liang!" Li Yue''s pretty face flushed red again.


    She stood up quickly, the atmosphere of Mu Liang was all around, and the warmth still remained.


    She asked embarrassedly, "Well, did I just sleep like this all night?"


    A smile flashed in Mu Liang''s eyes, and he asked with a smile, "Did you sleep comfortably?"


    "..." Li Yue''s pretty face suddenly turned even redder.


    "Okay, let''s go wash up, it''s time for breakfast." Mu Liang stood up and stretched.


    Just before the silver-haired girl woke up, the maid came to tell her that breakfast was ready.


    Li Yuefen opened her lips slightly, and said in amazement, "I slept for so long!!"


    You know, she usually wakes up before dawn, starts training, and starts eating breakfast two hours later.


    "Occasionally sleeping more will be good for your health." Mu Liang reached out and rubbed the silver-haired girl''s hair.


    "I''m going to wash." Li Yue''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and she turned shyly and ran away.


    "Aha??"


    Mu Liang smiled and stretched.


    He had not slept all night, but he still felt very refreshed.


    Mu Liang turned his head and glanced at the books on the desktop, all of which had been read overnight.


    Among them, five are spirit tool master''s notes, two are adventure travel notes written by adventure hunters, one is a strange news record, and the rest are miscellaneous books.


    Mu Liang turned and left the room and went outside.


    At this time, there were already people from Fengcheng in the trading area, who were looking around curiously.


    They were very interested in the sudden appearance of a ''big city''.


    Especially when I received the news that the fruit could be traded here, I became even more curious.


    "oo? This place is so clean, much cleaner than Fengcheng." Someone exclaimed.


    "Really, the air smells better than outside.


    "I really want to live here."


    "Fresh green vegetables, ten primary and medium-level vicious beast spar per pound, first come, first served." In the store, the staff began to shout.


    "There are really green vegetables!" The residents of Fengcheng surrounded the store, and they soon surrounded the store on the inner three floors and the outer three floors.


    "Fresh fruit, five primary and medium-level vicious beast spar each, come and have a look." The staff of the fruit shop were also shouting loudly.


    "Fruit is so cheap? Is it true?"


    "Go and have a look." The townspeople rushed to the fruit shop again.


    When someone actually traded fruit with five primary and medium beasts, everyone else went crazy and began to scramble to trade.


    "Damn, the beast spar is not with me, I will go back and get it now."


    "Me too, I brought it all out if I knew it earlier."


    "Now go back and get the beast spar, is it still too late?"


    "It''s really lively." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose, as if he saw a steady stream of beast crystals pouring into his pockets.


    This is only the first transit base. When the later transit bases are built, there will be more beast spar.


    After that, the transport spaceship will be put into use, and then canned food, wine, linen and other goods will be transported, and more and more beast spar will be earned.


    "The next level ten domesticated beast is just around the corner." Mu Liang was very happy than EUR


    "Lord Muliang, it''s time for breakfast." Yao''er shouted from a distance.


    "Well, I see." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He watched for a while before turning around and returning to the temporary residence for breakfast.


    ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    659: High-level sea beast. (1 more)


    Noon, outside the transit base.


    The fire-feathered eagle fluttered its wings slightly, and arranged its feathers with its beak.


    Tread...


    Behind the Fire Feather Eagle, Elina said respectfully, "Lord Muliang, you are ready to take off."


    "Well, let''s go then." Mu Liang looked back at the first transit base, and then flew into the glazed cabin.


    It''s time to leave.


    The basic construction of the first transit base has been completed, and the rest only need to be improved slowly in the future.


    moment by moment...


    The Fire Feather Eagle let out a loud cry, and then violently flapped its wings and soared into the sky.


    The fiery red figure plunged headlong into the gray clouds, and then a few fluttered their wings to the sky, discerning the direction and flying towards Wankulin.


    "gone."


    On the Fengcheng city wall, Jin Feng watched the Fire Feather Eagle disappear into the gray clouds.


    She looked at the transit base from afar, and was curious about it, but she didn''t dare to inquire about it rashly, for fear of angering Mu Liang.


    "No one should go to the transit base without my order." Jin Feng turned back and ordered coldly.


    "Yes." The guards in Fengcheng responded respectfully.


    In the sky, the Fire Feather Eagle fluttered its wings.


    In the Liuli cabin, Liyue brought an animal skin bag and gently placed it in front of Mu Liang.


    She took off her helmet and said softly, "Mu Liang, this is the beast spar that was collected from the trading area in the morning of 100."


    Mu Liang raised his brows, looked at the bulging animal skin bag, and said in surprise, "You earned so many beast spar in just one morning?"


    "According to rough statistics, there are nearly 20,000 primary and medium-level vicious beast spar." Li Yuewen nodded in a soft voice.


    Mu Liang nodded slowly and sighed: "Sure enough, only by developing business externally can you earn more beast spar."


    He stretched out his hand into the animal skin bag, and ordered in his heart: "System, transform the beast spar into an evolution point."


    "Ding! Conversion is successful." The system prompt sounded.


    With a thought, Mu Liang opened the four-dimensional attribute panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Stamina: 1668.1O Speed: 1674.8.


    Strength: 1699.6O Spirit: 1663.90


    Lifespan: 24 years/16001 years.


    Domestication point: 2480. Evolution point: 7081, 25860


    Mu Liang looked at the eight-digit evolution point and sighed.

 Chapter 590：

    There are only 70 million evolution points now, and it will take a long time to accumulate one billion evolution points again.


    He raised his eyes to look at the silver-haired girl, remembering that angel wings should also evolve.


    Mu Liang promised Li Yue to cure her ''virtual ghost infection'' before the blood moon ghost tide came.


    Angel Wings is now level 9, and it takes one billion evolution points to evolve to level 10.


    "Ferocious beast spar is still not enough." Mu Liang thought and put away the four-dimensional attribute panel.


    "Mu Liang, do you still need a lot of beast spar?" Li Yue asked softly.


    Mu Liang nodded slowly, and said sternly: "Well, of course, the more beast crystals, the better."


    "I will find a way." Li Yueqiao''s face was full of seriousness.


    Mu Liang patted the silver-haired girl''s hand and said gently, "Don''t worry, when the transit bases are all built, you can earn more beast crystals."


    Huxi blinked his orange eyes, and asked in a clear voice, "Lord Muliang, do you need a lot of beast crystals?"


    "Well, what''s wrong?" Mu Liang looked sideways at the orange-haired girl.


    "Then go to the salt water area, where the sea beasts are rich in high-grade fierce beast spar." Huxi said crisply.


    Mu Liang heard the words and his black eyes lit up.


    Yes, the higher the grade of the beast spar, the more evolution points can be converted.


    If you can kill an eighth-level or even ninth-level sea beast, their spar can be converted into hundreds of millions of evolution points.


    On land, Mu Liang rarely encountered beasts above level 7.


    If you go to the sea, you should be able to find many high-level sea beasts, they are all evolutionary points of movement.


    "I must go to the salt water area." Mu Liang made up his mind.


    Thinking of this, the existence of the transit base is even more important.


    After going to the salt water area from Xuanwu City, the transit base can achieve self-sufficiency with the help of star tea trees and crystal fish.


    After that, with the help of the transport spaceship, you can continuously earn beast spar from the land.


    (cedg) Yue Feiyan''s eyes sparkled, and she asked expectantly, "Mu Liang, we''re going to the salt water area in the future, right?"


    "Well, if there is no accident, I will go." Mu Liang smiled and said.


    He remembered the big city of Beihai near the salt water area, which was called the ''City of Hope''.


    If you want to go to the salt water area, Beihai Ayutthaya is the first destination.


    "Yeah, that''s great, I haven''t been to the salt water area yet." Yue Feiyan exclaimed in surprise.


    "I''m going to write an adventure travel journal for the salt water area." Xilina was also excited.


    "Everyone really wants to go to the salty water area." Li Yue said with a slightly raised corner of her mouth.


    "Do you want to go?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "I''ll go wherever you go." Li Yue''s pretty face blushed in a small voice.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth lifted, and he reached out and gently held the silver-haired girl''s hand.


    Elina stared at the hands they were holding, her pink eyes full of gossip.


    Yue Feiyan Jiaohan asked:


    "Mu Liang, when will we arrive at Wankulin?"


    "If there is no accident, I will be there before dark tomorrow." Mu Liang answered in a clear voice.


    "Then what else is going on now?" Xibeqi asked in a clear voice, tilting her head.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "Not before landing."


    Xibeqi''s beautiful golden eyes suddenly lit up, and she rubbed her hands together and asked, "Then can we play Landlord?"


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    "Come on, I must win you today." Xibei looked sideways at the red-haired girl, and waved her little hand with a fist.


    Yue Feiyan shook her head, her eyes showing contempt: "You never beat me, give up."


    "It must be me this time." Xibeqi shouted while grinding her little tiger teeth.


    "I want to play too." Huxi raised his hand happily.


    Elina raised her hand to join in the fun and said, "I want to play too."


    "Make another deck of cards."


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, Liuli condensed in the palm of his hand, and with the rubbing of his fingers, fifty-four cards were formed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Two decks of cards, six people are just right." Elina stopped fighting.


    "When you have time, I will teach you how to play mahjong." Mu Liang smiled.


    He thought that he should enrich the entertainment activities in Xuanwu City.


    The problem of food, clothing, housing and transportation has been solved, so it is time to solve the spiritual problem.


    "What is Mahjong?" Xi Beqi was successfully attracted.


    "We''ll talk about it later." Mu Liang''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t answer with a smile.


    "Lord Muliang has a bad heart, and he''s betrayed again." Xi Beqi puffed out her steamed buns.


    Probably because of the problem of absorbing Mu Liang''s blood, the two became more comfortable and relaxed together.


    "There are still many ways to play poker. Mahjong will be learned in the future." Mu Liang explained. Yue Feiyan hurriedly said, "Then teach us new ways to play?"


    "I''m just afraid that you will lose your mind when you play with things." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Playing with despair? What do you mean?" The women looked at each other with a blank expression on their faces.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    force


    660: Spirit Beast o Unicorn. (2 more)


    Yutu City, the gate of the city.


    Ben Kitan looked up at the rock turtle with a dull face, and stammered: "This...is this Xuanwu City?"


    He couldn''t believe it. It had only been ten days since the last time he saw the rock turtle, how could the earth-shaking changes have taken place.


    He stood there for a long time before he regained consciousness and accepted the facts in front of him~.


    When Benkitan was still in Xuanwu City, it happened to be the fifth transformation of Xuanwu City.


    Even so, he failed to see the whole picture of Xuanwu City after the transformation. He left Xuanwu City at night and hurried back to find the unicorn.


    Benjitan had a worried look on his face, and said solemnly, "I don''t know what happened to Gana-sama..."


    He tugged at the rope in his hand and looked behind him. At the end of the rope, he was holding a unicorn.


    This is the pet of the thief Ganna, a third-order unicorn.


    The appearance of the unicorn is very similar to that of the earth''s horse, except that there is a single horn spiraling upwards on the forehead, which looks like a long snail.


    It was white all over, about one meter tall, and looked gentle and non-aggressive.


    "Fei''er, let''s go." Ben Kitan gently pulled on the rope, then walked towards the rock turtle.


    ta ta ta ......


    The unicorn stepped reluctantly and was pulled closer to the rock turtle.


    The closer it gets to the rock turtle, the more irritable it feels and trembling all over. This is an instinctive reaction to fear. The rock turtle is a rank 10 wild beast, and the unicorn is only a rank 3 spirit beast, how can it not be afraid. One person and one beast lined up in front of Tianmen Tower, and the appearance of the unicorn attracted the attention of many people.


    "This is a spirit beast unicorn!" Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s really a unicorn, a spiritual beast as rare as a crystal fish!"


    The exclamations continued, and then a pair of greedy eyes fell on the unicorn and Benkitan.


    "Humph!" Ben Kitan snorted coldly.


    The aura of the fifth-order intermediate emanated, causing 90% of the people to change their faces and look away.


    "Quiet, don''t make any noise when entering the city." In front of Tianmen Tower, Diane shouted dissatisfied.


    "Yes." These thieves nodded and bowed quickly, daring not to offend the people in Xuanwu City.


    Diane pouted and looked up at Ben Kitan, feeling that he was a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him for a while.


    She shook her head slightly, focusing her attention on the unicorn as well.


    Diane''s icy eyes lit up, and she whispered softly, "That''s a unicorn, Mu Liang should be interested!" She got down from the Tianmen Tower and walked straight to Ben Kitan.


    Benquitain frowned, watching the woman approaching vigilantly, remembering that he had met her in prison.


    "You''re going into town?" Diane asked casually.


    "Well, I want to see Xuanwu City Lord!" Benjitan said hoarsely.


    Diane raised her brows and asked, "Why do you want to see our city lord?"


    Benkitan frowned deeper, and said hoarsely, "I brought the unicorn to redeem my lord."


    Diane blinked her icy eyes, and quickly remembered where she had seen the man in front of her.


    "Your lord is Gana?" she asked coldly.


    "Yes." Benkitan responded.


    He asked, "How is Gana-sama now?"


    "She''s... well," Diane said casually.


    She hadn''t been to prison for a while, how could she know how the prisoners were doing there.


    "Please take me to see the Xuanwu City Lord." Ben Kitan said with a serious face.


    "Then come with me." Diane waved her hand and led Ben Kitan to the entrance to the city, avoiding the procedure of queuing at the Tianmen Tower.


    Afterwards, the two came to the Hanging Pavilion and searched their bodies before being released.


    Benkitan, with a dark face, led the unicorn to the front of Shanhaiguan.


    He looked up at the city wall that became taller and more majestic, and was speechless for a while.


    "Your Excellency, why did Xuanwu City become so big?" Ben Kitan asked curiously.


    "The ancient savage beast has advanced, and it will naturally become larger." Diane shrugged.


    "..." Ben Kitan twitched the corners of his mouth, and what he said made sense, but the answer he wanted was not this.


    "Come on, don''t waste time." Diane continued to walk forward.


    Benkitan could only keep up with the unicorn, and the two and one beast passed through Shanhaiguan and came to the outer city business district.


    As soon as I entered the commercial area, I suddenly felt a lot of people''s voices, and there were shouts in my ears.


    dong dong dong..


    The melodious bell rang ten times, meaning it was ten o''clock in the morning.


    "Sister Diane, what are you going to do?" A charming voice came, and Nianxian walked over step by step.


    "Sister Fox Immortal, I was about to send him to see Lord Mu Liang." Diane blinked her icy eyes and gestured to Ben Kitan who was following behind.


    The fox fairy glanced at Ben Kitan and recognized the identity of the other party.


    ask for flowers


    After seeing the unicorn, she guessed exactly what he was coming for.


    The fox fairy asked in a light tone: "Do you want to redeem people with spirit beasts?"


    "Yes." Ben Kitan nodded with a stern face.

 Chapter 591：

    "Okay, take him to see Sister Qinlan, she will make arrangements." Huxian waved his hand.


    There are a lot of people in the business district today, and in order to earn more beast spar, she can''t walk away.


    "That''s what I planned." Diane nodded.


    Mu Liang is not in the highland now, so he can only let Yue Qinlan arrange it for him.


    "Didn''t you take me to see your city lord?" Ben Kitan asked with a frown.


    "Lord Muliang has something to do these days, so I don''t have time to see you."


    "If you are willing to wait, we will arrange a place to live for you." Hu Xian glanced at Ben Kitan, her rose-red eyes full of calm.


    "Wait


    ¡õQ


    But can you give me a first glimpse of Ganna-sama? '' asked Benquitan with a dark face.


    .00


    The fox fairy turned around and waved his hand without turning his head: "This point, you have to talk to our secretary."


    "Master Secretary?" Ben Kitan looked sideways at the ice-haired woman.


    "I''ll take you to see her." Diane waved and stepped forward.


    Benjitan was helpless and could only follow with the unicorn.


    The two and one beast walked through the bustling commercial area, passed through the new Weng City, and came to the main road of the outer city.


    On the side of the road, a carriage was parked.


    "Director Dai, the carriage is ready." The guard said respectfully.


    "Well, go get busy." Diane responded casually.


    She looked sideways at the tall and thin Ben Kitan and signaled, "Get in the car."


    Ben Kitan turned his head to look at the endless outer city, twitched the corners of his mouth, and had no choice but to get in the car, sitting in the position of the driver in front.


    The unicorn was chained to the cart and ran as the carriage moved.


    In the carriage, Diane asked, "What about your other partners, who won''t come to redeem people?


    ¡õH


    "I''m not familiar with them." Benkitan replied with a black face.


    He was talking about Ou He and Yu An. After they parted in Xuanwu City, they never saw them again.


    "So where did you get your unicorn?" Diane changed the question.


    "This is Lord Ganna''s pet, I don''t know." Ben Kitan shook his head again.


    "..." Diane grinned, sure enough, she should let the fox fairy come.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    force


    661: Fine. (3 more)


    Grumpy Grumpy??


    From the outer city Wengcheng to the highlands, it takes nearly an hour even by carriage.


    Ben Kitan stared at the car window and looked out, and was startled by Xuanwu City.


    The carriage ran so fast that the boundary of Xuanwu City could not be seen.


    "Your Excellency, how big is Xuanwu City now?" he asked in a low voice.


    "Ten times bigger than before." The driver replied casually.


    "Ten times!!" Ben Kitan swallowed.


    You must know that Xuanwu City was big enough before, and now it is ten times bigger, which is too scary.


    After more than half an hour, the carriage drove into the inner city gate and continued to drive towards the highland along the main road.


    "This tree... also got bigger." Benkitan stuck his head out of the car window beside the driver, staring dully at the huge canopy above his head.


    "Don''t stick your head out, you will be fined for being caught by "One Zero Zero." The driver frowned and shouted.


    "Fine?" Ben Kitan came back to his senses and quickly retracted his head.


    The driver pointed to the closed compartment door, where a piece of paper was taped.


    Benkitan stuck his head out to see what was written on the paper.


    "When riding in a carriage, it is strictly forbidden to stick your head and limbs out of the car window. Violators will be fined 10 Yuan Xuanwu coins."


    Benkitan hurriedly sat down, subconsciously staying ten centimeters away from the car window.


    A fine of ten Xuanwu coins is equivalent to one hundred elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar. There were not many fierce beast spar on his body, and he basically took it to Red Ganna for nearly twenty minutes, and the carriage stopped outside the gate of the highland.


    "Come down." Diane got out of the carriage.


    Benquitain followed and got off the carriage, went straight to the back of the carriage, and untied the rope.


    The unicorn looks calm and relaxed, without the exhaustion after a long run.


    snoring??


    The unicorn swayed, and the white hair on its neck fluttered softly, apparently taking care of it on weekdays. Diane took a second look and waved Benkitan to the high ground.


    The highland guards stepped forward, routinely inspected Benkitan, and released them only after ensuring that the unicorn was not aggressive.


    Diane paused for a while, then turned around and asked, "By the way, is Qinlan still in the highlands?"


    "I didn''t see Lord Qinlan leaving, he should be still there." The highland guard replied respectfully.


    "Well, I see." Diane turned around and continued walking.


    Benkitan was looking at the heights all the way, and the look of surprise on his face kept hanging.


    hum??


    The transport elevator stopped on the eighth floor of the high ground.


    Diane strode out of the transport ladder and encountered Wei Youlan cleaning the small square.


    She asked again, "Xiaolan, where is Qinlan?"


    "Lord Qinlan." Wei Youlan


    Shouted out.


    "What''s the matter?" an elegant voice came out.


    Yue Qinlan walked out of the palace with graceful steps, and her attention fell on Diane and Ben Kitan.


    "Sister Qinlan, he''s here to redeem people." Diane turned sideways, allowing Benkitan and the unicorn to be seen by the elegant woman.


    "Redeemer!"


    Yue Qinlan stepped forward, looking at the unicorn with her water blue eyes, and asked calmly, "Use it to redeem people?"


    "Well, how many years can I redeem?" Ben Kitan asked with a serious face.


    "You need to ask Mr. Muliang." Yue Qinlan stretched out her hand and slowly put it on the unicorn''s neck.


    It didn''t resist, but just stood there blankly.


    "Then please ask your Excellency." Ben Kitan tried to calm his tone.


    Yue Qinlan spread her hands and said helplessly, "Mr. Muliang is busy and won''t be free these few days."


    Benjitan asked with a black face: "When will the Lord of the City be finished?"


    Yue Qinlan shook her head and said calmly, "If you''re not in a hurry, you can stay in the city first, and when Mr. Muliang is done, he will naturally have time to see you."


    "Live here?" Benkitan frowned.


    "Of course, if you are willing to live in prison, you can." Yue Qinlan nodded indifferently.


    She thought that Mu Liang must be interested in unicorns, and in any case, he wanted to keep it.


    "Let''s live here..." Ben Kitan remembered the bad conditions in the prison, the faces that were worse than death. He asked again: "Your Excellency, I want to see Lord Gana."


    "Yes, but you have to keep it." Yue Qinlan pointed at the unicorn.


    "Why?" Ben Kitan frowned.


    "To avoid accidents."


    Yue Qinlan folded her arms in front of her and said indifferently, "If you take you to prison and you can save the prisoner directly, who will pay for the loss?"


    "This..." Ben Jitan''s face twitched, this is completely outrageous, how could he save people under the eyes of that big snake...


    "Okay." He thought for a while, and finally agreed.


    "Ansi, take this little guy to the back garden." Yue Qinlan urged in an elegant tone.


    "Okay." Diane responded.


    Benjitan doesn''t matter anymore, just stay with the unicorn.


    "Come with me." Yue Qinlan glanced at the tall and thin man.


    Benquitain watched the unicorn being taken away, and hesitantly followed the elegant woman away.


    In the back garden, the unicorn was chained under the star tea tree.


    "Just stay here for a few days, someone will bring you food at night." Diane clapped her hands and nodded with satisfaction at the fastened rope.


    Sis??


    The unicorn screamed twice, biting on the rope made of animal skin with its teeth, trying to break free.


    "Don''t move." Diane sternly said.


    Sis??


    The unicorn continued to bite the rope, and the solid-colored eyes began to turn red.


    "What''s wrong?" Diane was alert, seeing this for the first time.


    The unicorn struggled hard, his eyes getting redder and brighter.


    "Is this angry?" Diane took a step forward in surprise, reached out and pressed the unicorn''s neck, forcing it to quiet down. wow??


    Suddenly, a branch stretched out from the top of her head and extended in front of the unicorn.


    The twigs hang on the unicorn, and the stars twinkle, and the strong breath of life wraps the 3.6 unicorn.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Diane exclaimed, getting up and leaving with a puzzled face.


    The unicorn quieted down, wrapped in green light, and the life element was slowly absorbed by it.


    After a while, the green light disappeared, but the unicorn doubled in size, standing two meters tall, and the unicorn on its forehead became even longer.


    "So, it was going to be advanced just now?" Diane Sifan''s lips parted slightly, guessing the reason.


    Sis??


    The unicorn shook its neck, and the rope tied to it had broken.


    It stayed in place quietly, did not run around, just leaned on the stars tea tree, and slowly lay down to rest.


    "It''s amazing." Diane was amazed, ready to wait for Mu Liang to come back and tell him about the situation.


    PS: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    662: Secretly touching the girl''s wings. (1 more)


    The next afternoon.

 Chapter 592：

    Above the sky, the Fire Feather Eagle fluttered its wings and flew forward a thousand meters.


    "Xiao Yu, fly down." Mu Liang stood up from the sofa and gave Huo Yu Ying an order.


    "For a moment??"


    The Fire Feather Eagle uttered a cry and fluttered its wings to descend.


    The fall of the Fire Feather Eagle caused the glass cabin to lose its balance, causing Xibeqi and others who were taking a nap to wake up.


    "Is it coming?" Yue Feiyan stood up with red eyes, and skillfully picked up the Suzaku armor and put it on her body.


    "Well, we''ll be at Bird City soon." Mu Liang came to the edge of the glazed cabin and looked out through the transparent glazed glass. Shashasha~~


    The Fire Feather Eagle passed through the gray clouds, the vision was still hazy, and the yellow sand fluttered in the sky.


    The strong wind blew the sand and slapped the glazed cabin, making a dense sound.


    "It''s still full of yellow sand." Mu Liang sighed.


    "Mu Liang, do we want to go to Bird City first?" Li Yue asked softly.


    "Well, the people of the Xia family should know more about Wankulin, and you can ask them for help." Mu Liang replied calmly.


    If he wants to build a transit base in Wankulin, he must first understand the forces here.


    There is another 24 reasons why Mu Liang wants to cooperate deeply with Bird City.


    The biggest feature of Bird City is the birds.


    Birds can be used to deliver cargo to various tribes and cities before transport ships are built.


    "Lord Muliang, how long will we stay in Bird City?" Huxi Jiaohan asked.


    "Not sure, it may be half a day, or it may be an hour or two." Mu Liangwen replied softly.


    Hu Xi nodded slowly: "Is that so?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Elina asked curiously.


    Huxi explained, "I have a friend in Bird City, and I want to see her."


    ¡õQ


    Mu Liang said calmly:


    "Then let''s go, it''s getting dark, and we''ll leave tomorrow when we get to Bird City.


    "Okay." Huxi''s orange eyes lit up, and there was enough time for a night to get together with friends.


    Huhu


    The strong wind whistled, and the Fire Feather Eagle continued to descend, getting closer and closer to the dense Shifeng Forest.


    The Fire Feather Eagle flapped its wings and flew forward, heading straight for Bird City.


    After more than half an hour, the bird Shifeng came into sight.


    "It''s here." Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and he gave Huo Yuying the command to land.


    "For a moment??"


    The Fire Feather Eagle chirped and slowed down as it approached the Flying Bird Shifeng.


    It descended slowly and landed on the flat ground outside Asuka City, where the rock turtle once stayed.


    The ninth-level Fire Feather Eagle is huge and can only land outside.


    The appearance of the Fire Feather Eagle caught the attention of the people of Bird City, who thought it was time for a transaction.


    "The Xuanwu has gotten bigger again."


    "It''s getting too big!"


    The townspeople were amazed.


    "Let''s go, visit City Lord Xia before it gets dark." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes." Li Yue and the others responded in unison.


    Elina habitually enters the invisible state and is responsible for the work of secret protection.


    Li Yue put on the helmet of the ghost armor and quietly followed Mu Liang.


    Xi Beqi reached out and pulled out her blond hair, standing beside Mu Liang.


    The highland guards guarded the left and right, and then everyone got down from the glazed cabin.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and a small glass of glass appeared from under his feet, covering the people around him, blocking the sand from the wind.


    Mu Liang took a step forward, the ground under his feet was raised high, and he supported everyone to approach the second floor of Bird City.


    On the second floor of Bird City, Charlotte stared at her orange eyes and looked at Mu Liang and the others who were approaching quickly outside the barrier, but did not respond for a while.


    "That''s... the city lord of Xuanwu City." Charlotte exclaimed.


    The glass barrier in front of her was cracked and there was a gap. Mu Liang and others stepped into the second floor of Bird City, and the glass barrier closed again.


    "Charlotte, here we are again." Sibeqi waved her hand and greeted the orange-haired girl in the air.


    "Hello." Charlotte fell from the air, the eye-catching orange wings folded behind her.


    Mu Liang asked calmly, "Is Your Excellency Shakov there?"


    "My father is here." Charlotte responded subconsciously.


    "Take me to see your father." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Oh, please come with me!" Charlotte didn''t think much, turned around and walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Lord Muliang, I''ll leave first." Huxi whispered.


    "Go." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    He has signed a queen bee contract with Huxi, and he is not afraid that she will never return.


    on the way.


    Charlotte asked curiously, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, why did you come in person this time?"


    "I have something to discuss with Your Excellency Shakov." Mu Liang replied casually.


    Charlotte blinked her orange eyes and asked in surprise, "What''s the matter?"


    The appearance of Mu Liang made her understand that this time it was not just for a simple transaction.


    Xibei reached out and hooked the orange-haired girl''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Hee hee... You''ll know later."


    "So mysterious?" Charlotte gently touched the vampire girl with her wings.


    In the past few transactions, she was relatively naive, and it was easy to get acquainted with the vampire girl.


    Xibei Qi replied naively: "What we are going to talk about this time is good for you Bird City."


    "Okay." Charlotte didn''t ask any more, but she became more and more curious.


    She remembered something and asked softly, "By the way, where is your Xuanwu City now?"


    "It''s in Yutu City now." Xi Beqi said crisply.


    "Tutu City, where is that?" Charlotte asked.


    She yearns for the outside world, but she is so well protected by her father and brother that she has never had the opportunity to travel far.


    So every time she looked forward to the arrival of the Xuanwu number, she could ask the blood ghost girl about interesting things outside.


    "The city of Yutu is far, far away, 100 meters away, if you go there with your flying birds oo...


    Xibeqi tilted her head and thought for a while,


    Calculate the distance


    Just continued:


    "It should take half a month to arrive.


    "It''s so far..." Charlotte''s lips parted slightly.


    Xi Beqi waved her hand, and Duxi said, "There''s nothing good there, they''re all thieves."


    "I mean? Are all thieves living in the city?" Charlotte exclaimed in astonishment.


    Xi Beqi sneaked the girl''s orange wings and replied casually, "More than 80% of them are thieves."


    "That''s too dangerous, my father won''t let me go." Charlotte muttered in a low voice.


    Not long after, she brought Mu Liang and others to the City Lord''s Mansion and walked into the parlour.


    "Everyone, please rest here for a while." Charlotte gestured.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang glanced at the living room. Although it looked simple, it wasn''t dirty.


    Yao Er draped a piece of sackcloth on the wooden chair and said respectfully, "Sir Mu Liang, you can sit now." Mu Liang sat down and waited quietly for Shakov to arrive.


    tao tao¡­


    Not long after, footsteps came from outside the living room.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, we meet again." Shakov walked into the living room with steady steps.


    Behind him, followed by Shanaen and Charlotte.


    O


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    663: Affiliated City. (2 more)


    Shakov looked at Mu Liang, and his face gradually became solemn.


    This was the third time he and Mu Liang met, but the feeling to him was completely different.


    The current Mu Liang gave him a feeling of being unattainable, like standing at the bottom of the mountain and looking up at the high mountains.


    Just staring at it made him a little breathless.


    "Long time no see." Mu Liang raised the corners of his mouth, stood up and stretched out his hand.


    "??" Shakov came back to his senses, and the sense of oppression that came upon him disappeared.


    He imitated Mu Liang''s movements and clasped his hands.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, sit down." Shakov gestured with his hand.


    At this time, he was shocked. The young man in front of him became stronger than the last time he met, and he was not even a little bit stronger. Shakov''s eyes flickered, is he already a ninth-order strength?


    Mu Liang nodded indifferently and sat back in his seat.


    This time he came with sincerity, and the face that should be given should still be given.


    Shakov waited for Mu Liang to sit down before sitting down to show respect.


    He asked in a deep voice, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    "This time I''m here mainly for two things." Mu Liang stretched out two fingers.


    "Your Excellency, please speak." Shakov pretended to listen carefully.


    "the first thing."


    Mu Liang put his fingers crossed on the table, and said calmly, "I plan to build a transit base in Wankulin, and I want to find out the locations of the big cities in Wankulin."


    Transit base?


    Shakov raised his brows, what does this mean?


    He thought about it for a while, looked sideways at Shanaen, and gestured, "Tell me."


    "Yes." Shanaen nodded.

 Chapter 593：

    He looked at Mu Liang and said with a serious face: "There are four large cities, twenty-six small cities, and one hundred and thirty-five tribes in Wanku Forest."


    When Mu Liang heard the words, his black eyes lit up, but he didn''t expect that there were so many ''gathering places'' in Wanku Forest.


    He asked, "Where is the closest place to the four great cities?"


    Shakov replied, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, no matter which big city you go to, Bird City is the same distance." Mu Liang raised his brows, which meant that Bird City was at the junction of four big cities.


    Shakov asked curiously: "Your Excellency, I want to ask, what does this transit base mean¡©V?"


    "This is the second thing I want to tell you." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Shakov became more serious, and vaguely felt that this matter was not simple.


    Yue Feiyan leaned forward and said in a clear voice: "The transit base is equivalent to the foreign trading area established by Xuanwu City in Wankulin."


    "Well, it''s the resident trading area."


    Mu Liang nodded and added: "Like green vegetables and fruits, they can be traded there in the future, and there is no need to wait for the Xuanwu number that travels every seven days."


    Shanaen frowned and asked inexplicably, "What do you mean, Xuanwu will no longer deliver goods to Bird City in the future?"


    Mu Liang shook his head and explained, "Of course not. When the transit base is built, the transport spacecraft will replace the Xuanwu to deliver the goods to you."


    In the future, transport ships will connect cities around the world.


    Transport spaceship?


    All three of the Xia family looked dazed, what is this?


    "Before that, I want to discuss a cooperation with Bird City." Mu Liang said and stretched out his hand.


    Yao''er opened the cloth bag she was carrying, took out a document, and handed it to Mu Liang.


    "This is a cooperation contract, you can take a look." Mu Liang handed the three-page contract to Shakov.


    Shakov flipped through the contract and looked at it carefully. After flipping through two pages, he understood what Mu Liang meant.


    He frowned and pondered, then handed the contract to his eldest son.


    Shanaen also read it carefully. After reading it twice, he also understood what Mu Liang said about cooperation.


    He raised his eyes and said seriously:


    "What your Excellency means is that you want the birds to work for you temporarily, and transport the goods from the transit base to various cities and tribes."


    "You can say that." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    Shakov looked at his father, the two looked at each other, and fell silent together, thinking about the advantages and disadvantages of cooperation. Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed, and he said indifferently: "The reward can be paid with water, green vegetables, and fruits." The most important thing in Xuanwu City now is green vegetables and water, but this is what other forces are in short supply.


    Charlotte blinked her orange eyes and said innocently, "Father, it sounds pretty good."


    Shakov nodded slowly, and was about to agree.


    Mu Liang suddenly said, "I have another suggestion, you can listen to it."


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, please speak." Shakov said politely.


    "Your Xia family manages the transit base for me."


    Mu Liang leaned back slightly, smiled and said, "I will solve all your problems of food, clothing, housing and transportation in the future."


    "What does this mean?" Shanaen was stunned, not understanding the meaning of Mu Liang''s words.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, you want our Xia family to work for you." Shakov said solemnly.


    "No, it is to submit to Xuanwu City."


    Mu Liang lifted I Ba slightly, and corrected in a serious tone: "It is to become a subsidiary city of Xuanwu City."


    "Let Bird City become a subsidiary city of Xuanwu City!" Shakov''s eyes widened, and his face instantly became ugly.


    He couldn''t hold back, the four pairs of wings behind him spread out, and the momentum of the eighth-order radiated out, making the air in the living room congeal.


    To


    "Don''t get excited, this may be a good thing for Bird City." With a wave of Mu Liang''s hand, the eighth-order aura was easily dissipated.


    He wanted to find a strong man for the second transit base, and Shakov was an eighth-order master, so he was very suitable for this job.


    Shakov''s face turned pale, and he quickly controlled his momentum and closed his wings behind him.


    He was astonished, Mu Liang''s strength was definitely at the ninth rank, or above the ninth rank.


    "oo? Father, are you alright?" Charlotte was startled, and quickly got up and came to her father.


    She stared at a pair of orange eyes and looked at Mu Liang with dissatisfaction.


    "I''m fine." Shakov reached out and pressed his daughter''s hand, lest she say the wrong thing and offend Mu Liang.


    He raised his eyes to look at Mu Liang, and asked in a hoarse voice, "Your Excellency, what do you say?"


    "Become a subsidiary city of Xuanwu City, you can get the protection of Xuanwu City."


    Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep, and he said solemnly: "As long as you manage the transit base for me, you can get 10% of the water, green vegetables, fruits, etc. in the base."


    "One percent?" Shanaen''s face was moved.


    10% of a base is not a small amount.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, what do you mean by being protected by Xuanwu City?" Charlotte asked curiously.


    Mu Liang leaned forward and said calmly, "I found a ghost''s lair in the (well) mountain city."


    "The phantom''s lair!" Shakov and Shanaen both trembled and their faces were horrified.


    "In the lair, there are more than 100,000 ghost ghosts, and there are three level nine ghost ghosts, and more than ten level eight ghost ghosts." Mu Liang tapped his fingers lightly on the table.


    "This..." Shakov''s mouth opened wide, shocked by Mu Liang''s words.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, are you kidding me?" Shanaen said with a horrified expression.


    "What do you think?" Mu Liang asked in a calm tone.


    "..." Both Shakov and Shanaen opened their mouths, knowing that Mu Liang was unlikely to lie.


    With his strength, there is no need to tell such a lie.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "Not only the mountain city, but also the underground of Yutai City, there are also ghosts'' lair."


    He asked calmly: "Do you think that with the strength of Bird City, it can withstand the attack of the blood moon ghost tide?


    PS: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    664: Pressed down a 10,000-ton giant mountain. (3 more)


    After Shakov heard Mu Liang''s words, his face became even more ugly.


    If what Mu Liang said was true, then when the blood moon ghost tide came, Bird City might not be able to resist it.


    "We can fly to the sky, and the ghosts won''t be able to attack us." Charlotte pouted and said proudly.


    "Above the eighth rank, all ghosts can fly." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "Really?" Charlotte exclaimed.


    "Of course it''s true. I also helped fight the ghost." Yue Feiyan raised her eyebrows and said innocently.


    In fact, she was facing low-level ghosts, but in order to cooperate with Mu Liang, she naturally had to tell a little lie.


    "It turns out that ghosts can fly." Charlotte''s face was moved.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang is right." Shakov said solemnly.


    He knew that ghosts above the eighth order could fly, and it was because of this that he was afraid.


    "Father..." Shanaen looked at his father with a questioning look on his face.


    Shakov looked up at Mu Liang, and asked in a neither humble nor arrogant tone: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, take the liberty to ask, what is your current strength?


    "You can feel it yourself." Mu Liang''s voice fell, and the momentum around his body was released, covering Shakov.


    Ong


    The air in the entire living room condensed, and Shana 113 directly rolled her eyes and lay down straight.


    "Brother!" Charlotte exclaimed, and quickly reached out to help Shanaen, who was lying on the ground.


    The orange-haired girl didn''t faint, it was entirely because of Gentleman Mu Liang that he didn''t shroud her with aura.


    Shakov''s face changed greatly, and the originally ugly face instantly turned pale.


    It was like pressing a 10,000-ton mountain on his body, making him breathless.


    Mu Liang blinked, his momentum receding like a tide.


    "Huhuhu??"


    Shakov was short of breath, and his whole body was soaked with sweat, as if he had just been pulled out of the water.


    "Father, are you okay?" Charlotte asked with concern.


    "It''s okay." Shakov took a deep breath, allowing his heartbeat and breathing to slowly return to normal.


    He glanced at his eldest son, who was still in a coma.


    He was still shocked in his heart, the aura that Mu Liang exuded was something that only a tenth-tier powerhouse could achieve.


    The previous city owner of Bird City was a ninth-order master, but his aura was not as strong as Mu Liang''s.


    "Are you satisfied?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    Xia Ke (cedg)''s expression became solemn, he stood up and gave a respectful salute: "Sir Muliang, Flying Bird City is willing to become a subsidiary city of Xuanwu City."


    "Ale, is this agreed?" Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes.


    Charlotte exclaimed: "Father, don''t you need to think about it again?"


    "I have already thought about it clearly, there is nothing wrong with becoming a subsidiary city of Xuanwu City." Shakov shook his head and said solemnly.


    He looked back at Mu Liang and said hoarsely, "Lord Mu Liang, I have another request, I hope you will agree."


    "Speak." Mu Liang gestured.


    "I hope you can bring Charlotte with you," Shakov requested.


    "Father!" Charlotte''s orange eyes widened. Did her father not want her anymore?


    "...Yes." Mu Liang was surprised, but after thinking about it, he nodded in agreement.


    "Didn''t you always want to see the outside world? This is an opportunity."


    Shakov patted his daughter''s shoulder and said in a serious tone, "Only if you follow Mr. Mu Liang, I can rest assured."


    "This..." Charlotte''s face changed. She wanted to go outside to have a look, but she couldn''t bear her father and Bird City.


    "Go, it''s time for you to go out and see the world." Shakov said earnestly.


    In half a year, the blood moon ghost tide is about to come. He hopes that his daughter will be safe by then, and it will be safer to be with Mu Liang.


    "Father, is this really okay?" Charlotte''s eyes were a little red.


    "Yeah." Shakov smiled and nodded.


    "Father, I will miss you." Charlotte hugged her father, sobbing softly.


    "..." Shakov was silent, thinking that his daughter would strongly request to stay, but he agreed.


    He was speechless for a moment, looked sideways at Mu Liang, and asked respectfully, "Lord Mu Liang, where will this transit base be built?"


    "It''s built in Bird City." Mu Liang raised his eyes and said indifferently.


    When he knew that the central location of Wankulin was in Bird City, he was ready to build the transit base here.


    Not just because of location, but also because of labor.


    If the transit base is built in Bird City, the city residents here are ready-made laborers who can help grow green vegetables.


    "Okay." Shakov nodded slowly, the transit base could be built here, the familiar site was easy to handle.


    "Before that, cooperate with me to complete one thing." Mu Liang stood up and walked to Shakov.


    "What''s the matter?" Shakov was stunned, and he was about to stand up.


    "Sit." Mu Liang put his hand on Shakov''s shoulder and asked him to sit back.

 Chapter 594：

    The next moment, the silence area enveloped the living room.


    Shakov''s eyes widened, and he was in a trance.


    Under his gaze, Mu Liang stretched out his hand and pressed I on his forehead, and then felt a tingling pain in his forehead, and then there was an invisible thing in his mind, and that feeling was fleeting.


    The next second, the silenced field disappeared, and the sound returned.


    Shakov came back to his senses, and the blankness in his eyes disappeared.


    "What happened just now, why can''t you hear a single sound?" Charlotte asked in surprise.


    "It''s okay, relax." Xibeqi reassured.


    "Okay, let''s renovate Bird City." Mu Liang turned around and was about to leave.


    "Reconstructing Bird City?" Shakov was stunned.


    He didn''t bother to ask what just happened, and quickly got up and followed out.


    "Muliang, why do you want to renovate Bird City?" Liyue followed.


    "It''s just to cooperate with the construction of the transit base." Mu Liang replied casually.


    Everyone came outside, and under Shakov''s gaze, Mu Liang''s body rose into the air, and he stretched out his hand to stick on the glass barrier.


    The next moment, the glass barrier that cut off the wind and sand disintegrated and disappeared, and the wind and sand immediately enveloped the second floor of Bird City again.


    "Why did the barrier disappear?" The city residents cried out in shock, and quickly covered their mouths and noses with their sleeves to avoid inhaling dust.


    hum??


    Not long after, a new glazed barrier descended, this time covering the first floor of Bird City and the surrounding ground with a diameter of three kilometers. The huge glass barrier made everyone stunned, the wind and sand were completely far away, and even the sound of sand hitting the glass barrier became much weaker.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    665: Like a miracle coming. (1 more)


    In the air, Mu Liang retracted his hand and looked around.


    The glazed barrier is like a huge bowl, with Asuka City upside down.


    The highest point of the barrier is 100 meters higher than the second floor of Bird City, leaving enough space for birds to take off and land.


    He also opened a few gaps in the glass barrier to facilitate the entry and exit of birds.


    "This size should be enough." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    He looked up at the sky, his eyes passed through the glass barrier, and he saw the yellow sand in the sky.


    "It''s getting dark." Mu Liang whispered softly, and he had to build the transit base before it got dark.


    He returned to the second floor of Bird City, and Shakov and others hurriedly surrounded him.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, the transformation is over?" Charlotte asked curiously.


    Shakov lightly patted his daughter''s shoulder, and said softly, "Charlotte, I will be called Mr. Mu Liang in the future.


    "Okay..." Charlotte nodded obediently with a bulging face.


    "The transformation has just begun, some details need to be revised." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose.


    His black eyes were deep, and he lifted his foot and stepped forward.


    bang


    The bird''s peak shook, and the entire mountain began to move, deviated from its original position, and began to move towards the edge of the glass barrier.


    This is to expand the space within the barrier to make way for a large tract of land.


    "What''s wrong?" Charlotte was startled, and quickly spread her wings and flew into the sky.


    When she saw the moving bird Shi Feng, the shock on her face grew even stronger.


    "The city is moving." Shakov''s pupils shrank, his heart trembled.


    Boom! !


    With a muffled sound, the bird Shifeng stopped moving.


    Changes continue.


    The towering city walls rose from the ground to surround the Bird City.


    The height of the city wall is the same as that of the transit base in Fengcheng. It is also 50 meters high and 20 meters wide, and the surface is covered with colored glass.


    "The whole city is circled..." Shanaen was shocked.


    "What is this for?" Xi Beqi blinked her golden eyes, a little unable to understand Mu Liang''s operation.


    "It should be to transform the Flying Bird City into an area for external transactions." Li Yue thought thoughtfully.


    "Is that so..." Sibeqi tilted her head and muttered.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and a new wall rose from the middle of the glazed barrier, separating the Flying Bird City from the large open space.


    In Mu Liang''s plan, Bird City will be transformed into a trading area open to the outside world.


    The large tract of land behind the fence will serve as a planting area.


    Shakov turned around and looked behind the bird pinnacle, where he could see the flat and open ground.


    "Aqing, go and bring the things here." Mu Liang ordered without looking back.


    "Yes." Ah Qing respectfully responded, turned and ran away from Bird City.


    Mu Liang jumped slightly, his body vacated, and he landed on the wall.


    He raised his hand, and the glazed glass spread out from the palm of his hand, connecting the surrounding wall with the entire glazed barrier structure, forming a three-meter-thick glazed wall.


    The surface of the colored glass began to mist, blocking the sight of the outside world.


    Standing on the second floor of Bird City, I could no longer see the planting area, and I couldn''t take the bird to enter the planting area.


    "It''s completely separated." Charlotte flew to the glass wall, reached out and tapped the glass lightly, and found it was surprisingly hard.


    Mu Liang fell back to the ground, stepped through the reserved doorway, and walked into the planting area.


    "Let''s go too." Li Yue looked at the red-haired girl.


    "Hurry up." Yue Feiyan reminded softly.


    She raised her hand and pressed I on the beast spar in front of her chest, and the wings of Suzaku''s armor spread out.


    The silver-haired girl grabbed Yue Feiyan''s hand, was pulled up and flew towards the entrance of the planting area.


    "Wait for me." Xibeqi shouted in a crisp voice, and quickly spread her wings and followed.


    "Father, let''s go take a look too." Charlotte followed without hesitation.


    Shakov''s four pairs of feather wings vibrated gently, and quickly followed.


    In the planting area, Muliang has built two rows of buildings as the staff''s residence.


    In the center of the planting area, Mu Liang used his abilities to dig a large pit 20 meters deep and 50 meters wide.


    This will be the place where the crystal fish live and the water source of the entire transit base.


    Li Yue and others came to the front, and immediately understood what Mu Liang was going to do.


    The people of the Xia family are full of doubts, what is this going to do?


    "Lord Muliang, I brought the things." Ah Qing came back with a group of city defense troops and put down the wooden boxes one by one.


    "Sow the seeds." Mu Liang turned his head and said calmly.


    "Yes." The city guards responded in unison.


    They skillfully smashed the wooden boxes, took out animal skin bags, unfastened the ropes at the mouth of the bags, and poured out the seeds.


    "The first team is responsible for the left, the second team is responsible for the right, and the third team goes to the back, move quickly." Li Yue commanded in a cold voice.


    "Yes." The soldiers moved faster and sowed the seeds on the ground.


    Charlotte stared at the silver-haired girl, attracted by her heroic appearance.


    Shakov and Shanaen were at a loss. Are these precious seeds planted?


    And the range where the seeds are sown is the entire planting area. Do you want to plant all green vegetables here?


    "Lord Mu Liang." Ah Qing walked forward holding the branch of the Star Tea Tree, and handed it to Mu Liang with both hands respectfully.


    Mu Liang picked up the branch of the Star Tea Tree and planted it on the ground in front of him.


    "Let it all." Yue Feiyan stepped back first.


    Sibeki took Charlotte''s hand,


    Jiaohan said:


    "To get bigger, let''s go further.


    "What''s going to get bigger?" Charlotte was confused and pulled back by the vampire girl.


    Xibeqi responded casually: "You''ll find out later.


    Before Charlotte could ask clearly, the answer had already appeared.


    The branches of Xingchen Tea were planted, and Mu Liang stretched out his hand to condense clear water, soaking the soil around the branches.


    After a few breaths, the branches of the Star Tea Tree began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The branches grow into an eight-level star tea tree, with a height of 64 meters and a trunk diameter of about 12 meters.


    The branches of the Little Star Tea are lush and leafy, with star spots on each leaf, which shimmer regularly.


    "!!" Everyone in the Xia family was stunned, what happened to this big tree?


    Charlotte''s lips parted slightly, and she murmured, "It looks a lot like the sacred tree of Xuanwu City."


    What surprised them even more was still behind.


    I saw Mu Liang used his abilities to fill the deep pit beside the Star Tea Tree with water, and then put the little crystal fish in.


    "Grow up." Mu Liang took out the star fruit and threw it into the water.


    clap clap...


    The crystal fish began to eat the star fruit.


    "This is... a crystal fish." Shakov''s eyes widened and he recognized the crystal fish.


    Crystal fish is a legendary beast that can produce water.


    Soon after, a familiar scene happened.


    The crystal fish that ate the star fruit evolved, from the first-level crystal fish directly to the fourth-level, and the body length increased to one meter.


    "It''s getting bigger!!" Charlotte exclaimed.


    ...for flowers...


    huh huh huh??


    U!


    The first-class crystal fish emerged from the water, flicking its tail and raising a drop of water.


    "Good!" Mu Liangwen smiled softly.


    Li Yue came to Mu Liang and said softly, "Mu Liang, all the seeds and fruit saplings have been planted."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied casually, looking up at the Star Tea Tree.


    The eighth-level star tea tree made a humming sound.


    Thousands of stars lit up without warning, and the field of stars covered the planting area.


    "It''s so beautiful." Charlotte looked up, the stars reflected in her orange eyes.


    "It''s raining." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and he used his abilities.


    The invisible waves spread out, and the water element in the transit base was mobilized. L¡­¡­

 Chapter 595：

    After a few breaths, it started to rain in the transit base.


    Shanaen was dumbfounded


    Why does it rain inside the glass barrier?


    What surprised them even more came.


    On the ground, the seeds begin to germinate and grow after they absorb enough water.


    After a while, the ground of the transit base was covered with a layer of green.


    The scene in front of them seemed like a miracle to everyone in the Xia family.


    :. Small?'' Say!'' Resource; Source;, Minute "? Enjoy! (,?6;.9''8;9!:2;!5:''8,;5,;0'') Shanaen swallows With saliva, he asked in shock, "Father, am I not dreaming?


    Shakov raised his hand and tapped the eldest son on the head.


    "It hurts!" Shanaen cried out in pain.


    Shakov glanced at his eldest son and said hoarsely, "It doesn''t seem like a dream."


    Mu Liang stopped and stood up, and the rain slowly stopped.


    He raised his eyes and looked at everyone in the Xia family, and said calmly, "I''ll leave this place to you to manage from now on.


    "Yes." Shakov responded respectfully quickly.


    He was still shocked in his heart, and at the same time he understood that these are the core secrets of Xuanwu City, which must not be known to outsiders.


    This means that Mu Liang has regarded the Xia family as his own, otherwise it would be impossible to show them.


    "This place is not open to the public. Those who work here must be absolutely loyal." Mu Liang urged.


    "Yes, I understand." Shakov replied respectfully.


    Mu Liang continued: "The staff will teach you how to grow green vegetables."


    When Shakov heard the words, he looked at the staff standing in a row and nodded thoughtfully.


    "After the green vegetables are ripe, they will be transported by birds to major cities for trading. All I need is the beast crystal." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Shakov nodded: "Understood."


    Mu Liang moved his neck and said casually, "Fei Yan, I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "Leave it to me." Yue Feiyan nodded with a smile.


    She turned to look at everyone in the Xia family, and said earnestly with a pretty face: "Green vegetables are sold for ten primary and medium-level vicious beast spar per kilogram."


    "If you buy more than 100 jin at a time, you can save one beast spar per jin, and if you buy 1000 jin, you can save two fierce beast spar per jin."


    "I remember." Shakov replied seriously.


    Xi Beqi lifted her head slightly and added: "Also, except for oranges, each fruit is priced at five primary and medium-level vicious beast spar, and it is not allowed to increase the price without permission.


    "Water, the price per catty..." Yue Feiyan paced in place.


    Shanaen tried hard to remember, and didn''t dare to be sloppy.


    Mu Liang suddenly said: "Shakov, take me to visit other big cities."


    OO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    666: Floating Beast Suppression Cave. (2 more)


    In the Wanku Forest, in addition to Flying Bird City, there are four big cities.


    They are Bakda City, Wanku City, Pinglang City and Sha City.


    The populations of these four large cities are similar, all around 50,000.


    Among them, Wanku City was the first big city built in Wanku Forest, so it was called Wanku City.


    City Lord Wanku is an orc at the peak of the seventh rank. It is rumored that he is a traitor of Wan Yao City.


    What a rip off??


    In the dark of night, Mu Liang sat cross-legged in the floating glazed shuttle boat, and the wind and sand beat on the shuttle boat, which could not stop it from moving forward.


    The shuttle boat was controlled by Mu Liang, and under the blessing of the gravity field, the speed was fast.


    Beside him is Shanaen who is in charge of leading the way, and behind him are Liyue, Yaoer and Huxi.


    Shakov wanted to stay in Bird City, so he asked his son to lead the way.


    Bird City and


    !1!


    Shanaen is in charge of all transactions in Dacheng, so he has a "one-one-three" approach to the route.


    will be more familiar.


    Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi stayed in Bird City. They wanted to help the Xia family to understand the operation mode of the transit base as soon as possible.


    Hu Xizhang pulled his head and sighed, "I don''t know where she went."


    She went to the first floor of Bird City and found the house where her friend lived. It was already empty and the furniture was covered with dust.


    With regret and worry, she was found by Elina on the way back.


    Mu Liang asked Huxi to follow him to Wanku City, and drop by to find the nest of the floating beast.


    Mu Liang looked back at the orange-haired girl, and asked casually, "Have you seen your friends?"


    Huxi shook his head and sighed: "I haven''t seen it, the house is all dusty, and I should have been away for a long time."


    Li Yue asked softly, "Do you know where she might go?"


    "Where to go¡­"


    Huxi blinked his orange eyes, tilted his head and thought for a while, before saying uncertainly, "Maybe we should go back to the oasis."


    "Oasis!" Li Yue looked surprised, raised her eyes and looked at Mu Liang.


    "Yes, she is Oasis''s external liaison." Huxi nodded.


    Li Yue hurriedly asked, "What''s her name?"


    "Hu Xijiao said naively.


    "It really is her." Mu Liang raised his brows, and the image of a young girl with short hair appeared in his mind, with amber eyes.


    "Well, do you know Randy?" Huxi asked in astonishment with wide eyes.


    Li Yue nodded warmly and said, "I know, she is now in Xuanwu City."


    "I mean, Randy is in Xuanwu City?" Hu Xi''s expression froze, is this fate?


    Liyue explained: "Well, she has been living in Xuanwu for more than a month."


    "Why didn''t I see her when I was in Xuanwu City?" Huxi asked in confusion.


    Li Yue said in a cold voice, "She lives in the business district, where there is a contact point for Oasis."


    Hu Xi''s eyes brightened: "I''ll go back and find her again."


    Mu Liang smiled, turned around and concentrated on controlling the glazed shuttle, and the speed doubled.


    "Lord Muliang, fly down at this speed, and you will reach Wanku City in two hours.


    call out!


    "It''s a bit slow." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed, and the glazed shuttle boat flew faster.


    "..." Shanaen was taken aback and felt that the speed of the glazed shuttle had doubled, worrying about safety.


    "Lord Muliang, two hours are already fast." The corners of Shanaen''s eyes jumped.


    You know, if you take a bird to Wanku City, it will take a day to fly.


    "This time I''m going to four big cities, don''t waste too much time on the road." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone felt that the glazed shuttle boat was speeding up again.


    "Xanaan closed his mouth wisely.


    More than half an hour later, the orange-haired girl was lying on the wall of the boat, her long eyelashes trembling, trying to see the bad situation in the dark night.


    "Huh?" Huxi exclaimed in surprise.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Yue looked in surprise.


    "It always feels a little familiar." Huxi muttered.


    She tilted her head and said coquettishly, "Lord Muliang, I can''t see what''s going on outside."


    Without saying a word, Mu Liang raised his hand and made a ''shine''.


    The next moment, Mu Liang became a light source, illuminating the surrounding environment and dispelling the darkness.


    "It''s so dazzling." Hu Xi was taken aback, and it took a while to get used to it.


    She focused her attention on the outside of the shuttle boat, looking at the strangely shaped earth and rock peaks, trying to find a sense of familiarity.


    She vaguely remembered being here, maybe passing by.


    The orange-haired girl stared at the soil and stone peaks, and the sense of familiarity became stronger and stronger.


    She hurriedly turned around and said, "Lord Mu Liang, slow down."


    "Okay." Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, the gravity field changed, and the speed slowed down.


    The shuttle boat is still going, it''s just a few times slower...


    Shanaen''s eyes were curious, but he didn''t ask much.


    Before setting off, Shakov taught him, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, just follow orders<


    Huxi''s eyes rolled back and forth, and the sense of familiarity became stronger and stronger.


    It didn''t take long.


    She shouted excitedly, "Mr. Muliang, the floating beast''s nest should be right in front."


    "Finally found it." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose.


    He took control of the gravitational field, slowing the shuttle down again.


    Liyue stood up, her silver-white eyes looking at the environment outside the shuttle boat.


    The shuttle boat moved forward slowly, passing by the earth and stone peaks.


    "Where exactly?" Mu Liang stood up, his black eyes looking around.


    "I''ll take another look at oo...o" Hu Xi''s orange eyes widened.


    five minutes later.


    She saw a huge earth stone peak, half the size of the bird stone peak in Bird City.


    Huxi pointed at Tu Shifeng and shouted excitedly: "Lord Muliang, this is it, there is a hole on the top, that is the entrance of the floating beast''s lair."


    "Very good." Mu Liang became energetic.


    With a wave of his hand, the shuttle boat stopped flying and slowly landed on the ground.


    Mu Liang stuck his hand on the glazed shuttle boat and opened a door.


    He turned back and warned, "Huxi come with me, the others are waiting for me here."


    "Mu Liang!" Li Yue took a step forward anxiously.


    Mu Liang said gently, "It''s fine, I''ll be back soon."

 Chapter 596：

    "Okay..." Li Yue stopped, her silver-white eyes watched Mu Liang and the orange-haired girl 3.6 leave.


    The two of them rose into the air and flew towards the top of the Earth Stone Peak.


    It didn''t take long for the two to come to the top of the earth and stone peak, and what appeared in front of them was a hole about eight meters wide.


    "Is it here?" Mu Liang looked sideways at the orange-haired girl and asked for confirmation again.


    "It''s here, I won''t remember it wrong." Hu Xi nodded firmly and replied.


    "Then go down." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to wrap Huxi''s waist, and he was about to jump down toward the hole.


    "I''m sorry, should I go down too?" Hu Xi''s pretty face blushed.


    Before she could refuse, Mu Liang jumped in his arms.


    "Ah ah ah


    She screamed, and the hole left an echo, and the man had disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡õ¡õ


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    667: The Devil''s Cave. (3 more)


    In the darkness, the wind whistled past.


    "Lord Muliang?" Huxi whispered.


    hum??


    "Shine." Mu Liang''s flat voice sounded, and the light reappeared, illuminating half of the cave.


    Huxi breathed a sigh of relief and began to look around.


    They were already inside the earth and stone peak. After entering through the cave, they fell forty meters before reaching the bottom.


    "Lord Muliang, we should be underground." Huxi whispered.


    The earth and stone peaks are only twenty meters, and they have completely fallen


    U!


    more than ten meters.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang also looked around.


    It was found that this is a natural cave, and the wall of the cave is uneven, not like it was excavated.


    He turned his head and asked, "The floating beast you met here?"


    Huxi grabbed the corner of his clothes with his little hands, and his eyes wandered: "Lord Muliang... I saw the floating beast coming in here from outside.


    "So you haven''t come in in person?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    Huxi''s pretty face blushed slightly, and nodded with a smirk.


    "Okay." Mu Liang sighed, the orange-haired 24 girl had never come in, which meant that the situation in the cave was unknown.


    "Sir Muliang, I''m sorry." Huxi quickly bent down and apologized.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang waved his hand indifferently.


    In the subjective judgment of the orange-haired girl, it is believed that this is the nest of the floating beast.


    That''s why Adazhu was controlling her mind when she asked for this half-truth information.


    "Follow me." Mu Liang stepped into the depths of the cave.


    Huxi breathed a sigh of relief and quickly followed.


    After walking for a few minutes, Mu Liang found that the cave was going down, and the angle of inclination was getting bigger and bigger.


    Huxi hid behind Mu Liang, his voice trembling and said, "Lord Mu Liang, we seem to be going deeper and deeper..."


    Here, her abilities cannot be used.


    ¡õH


    Except for the circle beside Mu Liang, the rest of the place is pitch black, not being able to see it means that there is no way to use the space flickering


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang reassured.


    His expression was indifferent, and he did not perceive the danger.


    Mu Liang kept his pace and continued to walk down.


    When the **** became larger, he activated his ability, and the ground under his feet became a step.


    stomping on...


    The footsteps of the two were particularly clear in the cave, and if they stepped harder, they could still produce echoes.


    "Lord Muliang, why don''t we go back..." Huxi''s orange eyes were filled with fear, and he began to retreat.


    "With me here, nothing will happen."


    Mu Liang turned around and grabbed the orange-haired girl''s hand, lest she would be scared away later and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Huxi looked at the grasped hand and suddenly became quiet.


    She stared at Mu Liang''s hand, her thoughts were flying, she remembered a book she had read before, and there was a sentence in the book that impressed her deeply.


    "When two people hold hands, it means they like each other."


    Huxi''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and her fear was replaced by shyness.


    She secretly guessed in her heart, does Lord Mu Liang like me?


    Mu Liang felt a little quiet, so he looked back at the orange-haired girl and saw a pinkish tinge on her pretty face, and her head was suddenly full of question marks.


    I was still very scared just now, how did the situation change in the blink of an eye?


    "Are you all right?" Mu Liang reached out and waved in front of the girl.


    "It''s okay." Hu Xi came back to his senses, shook his head quickly, and dispelled those strange thoughts.


    "real?"


    Mu Liang frowned in doubt.


    "Hmm, it''s fine." Hu Xi said with a straight face.


    "That''s good." Mu Liang didn''t think about it, he dragged the orange-haired girl and continued to walk forward.


    After more than ten minutes, he stopped abruptly.


    "Mr. Mu Liang, what''s wrong?" Hu Xi''s heart followed, and he stepped sideways behind Mu Liang.


    "Disgusting smell." Mu Liang frowned.


    Huxi was stunned, so what?


    "The breath of a ghost." Mu Liang explained in a deep voice.


    If there are a lot of ghosts in this acupoint, then it has become a ''devil'' acupoint.


    "Void!!" Hu Xi exclaimed, the hairs all over his body stood up, and he turned to run.


    "Can you leave by yourself?" Mu Liang said lightly.


    Huxi paused in footsteps, turned around, and asked with a bitter face, "Lord Muliang, are you going to continue going down?


    "Of course." Mu Liang answered as a matter of course.


    "Lord Mu Liang..." Hu Xi''s face wrinkled, staring at Mu Liang pitifully.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang didn''t hesitate any longer and continued to walk forward.


    Huxi struggled on the spot for a while, then looked behind him, it was as black as five fingers out of sight.


    The girl turned her head and looked forward again, the light was fading away.


    "Lord Muliang, wait for me!!" Huxi''s voice was trembling, and he hurriedly chased after him.


    Mu Liang had a smile in his eyes, and after the girl caught up, he quickened his pace and walked forward.


    Huxi turned his head and asked curiously, "Lord Muliang, aren''t you afraid of ghosts?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I have killed a lot of ghosts." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Oh, that''s it..."


    Hu Xi''s nodding head froze, and he raised his head sharply after realizing it, exclaimed, "I''m I''m I''m? Lord Mu Liang has killed a lot of ghosts?


    "Yeah." Mu Liang answered absentmindedly.


    His attention at this time was all on the corridor in front of him.


    The ground in front was filled with the bones of ferocious beasts, and a thick layer made people nowhere to rest.


    Hu Xi held back his questioning, staring at him with orange eyes in fear, always hiding behind Mu Liang.


    "These are the bones of vicious beasts." Mu Liang squatted down and picked up two junior high-level vicious beast spar from the pile of bones.


    "There are still a lot of beast spar." Huxi stretched out his finger and pointed forward.


    In the gaps between the bones, there are ferocious beast spar of different grades scattered, most of which are elementary and middle, and some are elementary and high.


    "Those floating beasts may have all died here." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    He saw several familiar skeletons in the shape of an enlarged 113 version of a manta ray, apparently belonging to a levitating beast. With a wave of Mu Liang''s hand, the bones of the beast in front of him floated up, and the beast spar was separated out and floated in front of Mu Liang.


    He reached out and stroked it, and the beast spar disappeared, all transformed into evolution points.


    Mu Liang piled the bones of these beasts together and tied them together with spider silk.


    Then he used his ability, the soil under his feet flowed like water, and he left in the direction that the bones of the beast came from.


    Huxi looked straight, it turns out that the earth-type awakening ability can still be used like this.


    Mu Liang continued to move forward and found more bones of ferocious beasts, most of which belonged to floating beasts.


    "It seems that they are all dead." His face showed regret, and the idea of ????taming a floating beast was about to fail.


    He did the same, using his ability to transport the bones of the beast in front of him.


    As the two of them went deeper, the cave became more and more spacious, but it was still dark and dull.


    huhu??


    The wind blew, causing the two to stop again.


    huh huh huh??


    Mu Liang listened carefully, and after careful identification, he determined that it was the sound of water.


    "It turns out that there is water here, no wonder the beasts come here..." he thought thoughtfully


    In Wankulin, water is definitely the most scarce resource.


    Even if there is danger here, the beasts can only come here to find water to drink.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    force


    668: Underground battle. (1 more)


    huhu??


    in the dark cave,


    ¡õ¡õ

 Chapter 597：

    A breeze was blowing.


    After walking for half an hour, I reached the underground space.


    Huxi grabbed Mu Liang''s hand and asked nervously, "Lord Mu Liang, do we still have to move on?"


    "If you''re really scared, I''ll send you out first." Mu Liang turned his head sideways and said warmly.


    Huxi looked behind him, hesitated for a moment, then shook his head.


    She swallowed her saliva and whispered, "Lord Muliang, I''d better follow you."


    "Let''s go then." Mu Liang raised his eyes and looked forward.


    With a move of his mind, the ''shine'' ability was fully exerted, and the rays of light illuminated most of the underground world.


    Huxi closed his eyes subconsciously, and slowly opened his eyes after he got used to the dazzling light.


    After she saw the environment in front of her clearly, her body suddenly fell into an ice cellar, and the hairs all over her body stood upright.


    In the orange eyes, there were reflections of wriggling mountains of meat, which were formed by the accumulation of low-level ghosts.


    The underground space is very large. Looking around, there are more than a dozen wriggling Roshans, and the shortest Roshans are more than 30 meters high.


    "Lord Muliang..." Hu Xi''s voice trembled, and there was only fear and fear in his orange eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s another ghost''s lair." Mu Liang frowned slightly.


    He looked at the mountains of meat and saw two ninth-order ghosts, five eighth-order ghosts, and more than ten seventh-order ghosts.


    Huxi''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and he asked in horror, "Lord Muliang... Are these all ghosts?"


    "Well, all of them." Mu Liang nodded indifferently.


    He found that the ground in the underground space was also piled with many skeletons of beasts and spar of beasts.


    "Lord Muliang, let''s go." Huxi suggested in a trembling voice.


    "You wait for me here." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    The glaze condensed out in an instant, and a glazed wall was built at the entrance to protect Huxi behind.


    "Lord Muliang!" Huxi''s orange eyes widened, and he kept hitting the glass barrier with his hands.


    She watched Mu Liang step towards Roshan, and she became more and more anxious.


    She bit her lower lip, and with a thought, the person disappeared in place, and when she reappeared, she had returned to Mu Liang''s side.


    Mu Liang paused, looked sideways at the orange-haired girl, and asked in surprise, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Huxi''s eyelashes trembled uncontrollably, and pretended not to be afraid: "I want to follow you. When in danger, my ability can save you from leaving ¡©v."


    Mu Liang raised his brows and glanced at the orange-haired girl in surprise.


    "Follow me."


    The corners of his mouth rose, he pulled the orange-haired girl behind him, and continued to walk forward.


    Huxi followed one step at a time and turned back three times, his eyes looking around


    U!


    Keep an eye out for those Roshan changes.


    week,


    In the underground world, ghosts are sleeping.


    "Lord Mu Liang, are these ghosts sleeping?" Hu Xi asked nervously.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He came to the place with the most bones of the beasts, and used his abilities to tie the materials of the beasts together with spider silk.


    After doing this, he took away the beast spar and turned it into an evolution point on the spot.


    Huxi was in charge of looking out for the wind, keeping an eye on Roshan, the slightest sound could startle her.


    The two walked between Roshan and took away the beast materials and spar.


    Huxi dared to approach the nearest Roshan.


    gollum...


    At the bottom of Roshan, a ghost''s nose moved.


    Its closed eyes slowly opened, its neck twisted 180 degrees, and its dark eyes looked at the orange-haired girl.


    "Mu, Mr. Muliang..." Hu Xi''s words became stammered, and fear flooded his heart again.


    Jie Jie Jie..


    The virtual ghost made a scream, like a broken squeak, resounding throughout the entire underground world.


    wow...


    The next second, the ghosts on Roshan opened their eyes.


    "Lord Muliang, I seem to be in trouble." Hu Xi had tears in his eyes, and he was so frightened that he forgot to move.


    "It''s alright." Mu Liang raised his hand and threw out a spider silk, which tied the orange-haired girl''s waist, and then gently forced her to pull her to stand beside him.


    The arrival of the two will alarm the ghost sooner or later, it''s just a matter of early and late.


    Jie Jie Jie..


    The virtual ghosts howled, and the virtual ghost on Roshan rushed down and rushed towards Mu Liang and the two like a wave.


    "Die." Mu Liang''s eyes turned cold, and he raised his palms down, making a downward movement.


    Boom!


    Purple lightning poured out, covering the ghost in front of him.


    The nearest ghost ghost was instantly electrocuted into coke and fell to the ground.


    Their heads have been roasted and they can''t die any longer.


    With this move, Mu Liang directly killed thousands of ghosts, making the space empty.


    Huxi''s pupils were dilated and his mouth was wide open, this time he was really frightened.


    ¡õQ


    "There are still a lot of ferocious beast materials." Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep, and he raised his foot and stomped forward.


    The ground cracked, and the soil surged like sea water, burying all the approaching ghosts. Although it didn''t kill them, it could restrict their movements.


    "It''s amazing!" Hu Xi was amazed and stared at Mu Liang with admiration.


    Jie Jie Jie..


    More and more phantom ghosts approached the two, and the high-level phantom ghost at the top of Roshan also woke up, and his wings fluttered. Huxi exclaimed, "Lord Muliang, a flying ghost!"


    Mu Liang looked up and felt the aura of a ghost, and said solemnly, "That''s a ninth-order ghost."


    Huxi was in a trance for a moment, a ninth-order ghost?


    Before she could cry out in panic, Mu Liang had already risen into the air, approaching like a ninth-order ghost.


    He wanted to test his own strength, how strong it was.


    "Lord Muliang!" Hu Xi was frightened, and more and more ghosts surrounded him.


    hum??


    Liuli rose from the ground and enveloped the orange-haired girl.


    Jie Jie Jie..


    The ghost slapped the glass, but failed to smash it.


    The ferocious face of the virtual ghost was blocked by the glaze.


    Huxi opened his mouth and slowly closed it, looking out of the glass in fright.


    ""? Hu... Can''t get in. Huxi breathed a sigh of relief, his heart still beating fast.


    Outside the glazed shield, ghost ghosts were still piled up in a mountain, scrambling to squeeze inside, trying to tear the orange-haired girl with their hands.


    Mu Liang glanced back, followed by a flash of lightning, killing most of the ghosts and relieving the pressure on the glass shield. call out..


    At this time, the ninth-order ghost has come to him.


    Mu Liang''s expression became serious, his fist flashed purple arcs, and he punched the ninth-order ghost.


    Jie Jie Jie


    The ninth-order virtual ghost screamed, and it was not as reactive as Mu Liang, and was punched on the chin.


    "It''s a little weak." Mu Liang pouted, and his figure flashed past, catching up with the ninth-order ghost that was knocked into the air. The ninth-order virtual ghost controlled his figure, flapped his wings twice, and barely stopped the tendency to fly.


    "Give me down." Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the field of gravity was released, covering half of the underground world. buzzing??


    Gravity suddenly rose in multiples, and the high-level virtual ghosts in the air fell upside down like rain.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and grasped it, and Liuli condensed a long spear, chasing the ninth-order ghost that fell down.


    Haven''t waited for him to attack.


    Jie Jie Jie..


    The ninth-order phantom roared (well done), and his eyes became even darker.


    I saw it opened its mouth and black energy gathered.


    on


    In half a breath, the black energy gathered into a basketball-sized ball, which shot I towards Mu Liang like a bullet.


    Mu Liang''s heart beat faster, and the danger warning made him turn sideways, dodging and dodging dangerously.


    Boom!


    A loud roar sounded.


    The stone wall above Mu Liang''s head exploded, blasting a large pit with a diameter of 100 meters, causing the entire underground space to shake violently.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and he controlled the falling earth and stone to fly past him and smashed the ghost under his feet.


    bang bang bang... noon...


    The ninth-order phantom was smashed and his breath was a little sluggish, and then fell heavily to the ground, smashing a deep pit. Mu Liang looked around and saw that the ghosts in the gravity domain were heavily pressed to the ground, unable to move.


    The virtual ghost with the lowest strength was like a meat pie, lying on the ground and being crushed to death by gravity.


    With Mu Liang as the center, there are no ghosts standing within a diameter of 300 meters.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    669: This is too arrogant. (2 more)


    Outside the earth and stone peaks, inside the glazed shuttle boat, lantern beetles glow.


    Li Yue stared at the outside with a cold face, a little anxious in her heart. It has been an hour since Mu Liang entered the floating beast''s lair.


    "Why hasn''t Mr. Muliang come out yet?" Yao Er''s face was full of worry.


    "I''ll take a look." Li Yueqing said coldly.


    Yao Er reminded timidly, "Miss Liyue, Lord Mu Liang told us to wait here."


    "Maybe Mr. Muliang is in trouble and needs our help." Shanaen guessed.


    "Yao''er, you stay here." Li Yue urged her sideways.


    Yao Er heard the words and said quickly: "Miss Liyue, let me go too..."


    "Let''s go together, I''ll take you up." Shanaen suggested.


    The silver-haired girl glanced at Shanaen and said nothing.


    "Let''s go." Liyue took Yao''er''s hand, pushed open the door of the glazed shuttle boat, and walked towards the Tuishifeng.

 Chapter 598：

    Shanaen shrugged and left the shuttle boat to follow.


    The three came to the bottom of the earth and stone peak, and the lantern beetle illuminated the surrounding three meters.


    "Come on, I''ll take you up." The three pairs of wings behind Shanaen spread out, and his feet floated off the ground.


    Li Yue glanced at him again, then bent down and carried Yao Er behind her back.


    "Hurry up." She reminded.


    The next moment, the silver-haired girl jumped up with the little maid on her back, stepped on the bulge of the dirt peak, and climbed to the top.


    "??" Shanaen''s eyes twitched, is this disgusting?


    He pouted, and quickly fluttered his wings to chase 113 up.


    Yao''er closed her eyes and the wind blew her hair.


    After more than a dozen jumps, the silver-haired girl regained her footing, and in front of her was the opening leading to the underground space.


    "It should be from here." Shanaen flapped his wings and remained in the air.


    "Yeah." Liyue nodded and saw the footprints next to the entrance of the cave.


    Before Shanan could speak, the silver-haired girl picked up the little maid and jumped into the dark cave.


    ¡õQ


    "..." Shanaen''s head was full of black lines, and then he jumped down.


    Huhu


    The wind was blowing in the ears, and the lantern beetles flew ahead, illuminating half the cave.


    When the silver-haired girl saw the bottom of the cave, she freed up one hand and pulled out a short knife, and inserted it into the cave wall to slow down her falling speed. clack clack...


    The speed suddenly slowed down.


    When the silver-haired girl was one meter away from the bottom of the cave, she lifted her foot and kicked the cave wall, holding the little maid and landing safely.


    Liyue put down the little maid and asked softly, "Are you alright?"


    "It''s okay." Yao Er shook his head obediently.


    Shanaen also stood firm on the ground, his wings folded behind him.


    He looked at the cave environment and saw a passage that sloped downward.


    Yao Er whispered: "It seems to be very deep."


    "Go in?" Shanaen looked at the silver-haired girl, Mu Liang was not here, she should listen to her now.


    "Yeah." Li Yue nodded.


    With a flick of her hand, she released the second lantern beetle, letting it lead the way.


    The three of them followed behind and walked slowly to the depths.


    Boom boom boom!


    There was a muffled sound from the depths of the cave.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Yue''s expression was serious, and her progress stopped.


    "It sounds like a fight." Shanaen said solemnly.


    "Mu Liang!" Li Yue''s spirit was shocked, then she picked up the little maid and rushed towards the depths of the cave with all her strength.


    "Be careful..." Shanaen said halfway through, the silver-haired girl had already run away with the little maid in her arms. He gritted his teeth, his heart was stunned, and he ran after him: "Wait for me."


    After more than ten minutes, a light appeared at the end of the cave.


    "There is light!" Li Yue''s spirit was shocked and her speed slowed down.


    She walked forward, and when she saw the familiar Liuli, she trotted forward.


    Shanaen also stepped forward, looking through the transparent glass to see the wide underground space.


    "This is... the virtual ghost''s lair!" Li Yue widened her silver eyes.


    It was the first time she saw so many ghosts piled up into mountains that she was shocked.


    "Are these ghosts?" Shanaen took a step back in conditioned reflex, his face full of fear.


    "Yes." Li Yue replied solemnly.


    She widened her silver-white eyes, looking for Mu Liang''s figure.


    "I saw Lord Muliang." Yao''er exclaimed in surprise.


    She pointed her finger forward, and Mu Liang was floating in the air, slapping a winged ghost to the ground.


    "A ghost with wings, the lowest is the seventh rank." Li Yueqing said coldly.


    Seeing that Mu Liang was all right, the silver-haired girl slowly calmed down, and only then did she have the heart to analyze the situation on the field.


    Shanaen looked at the domineering picture of Mu Liang (cedg) in front of him, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    He also calmly analyzed: "It should be more than the seventh rank, otherwise the attack from Lord Muliang will be dead now."


    "That''s right." Li Yue nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Mu Liang in the air found Li Yue and others.


    "Why are you here?" he asked quietly.


    "I''m worried about you." Li Yue replied with a serious face.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth twitched, and he smiled, "I''m fine."


    Jie Jie Jie..


    Outside the gravitational field, another ghost stared intently.


    "Lord Muliang." Hu Xi''s exclamation sounded.


    Mu Liang hurriedly looked back, two seventh-order ghosts were attacking the glass shield, and the orange-haired girl was hiding inside and shivering. The glass shield already has cracks, and it will crack at any time.


    "Almost forgot." Mu Liang muttered.


    With a flash of his figure, he rushed towards the seventh-order phantom ghost on the ground, and two random purple lightnings fell, making the two seventh-order phantom ghosts instantly become coke. Liuli disintegrated and disappeared, Huxi stood up and hid behind Mu Liang.


    She asked in a trembling voice, "Lord Mu Liang, are you still leaving?"


    "It''s time to go." Mu Liang responded, but his eyes fell on the ninth-order ghost that was suppressed in the gravity domain.


    He thought that if the ninth-order ghost was used as experimental material, Yuffie would probably like it very much.


    Mu Liang walked towards the ninth-order ghost.


    Before he could breathe, he stared at him with black eyes, as if to keep Mu Liang in his heart.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, and the cold aura emerged from his palm, covering the ninth-order ghost.


    Jie Jie Jie..


    The ninth-order virtual ghost made a shrill cry, and the body was gradually frozen, and finally formed a huge block of ice.


    The ferocious face of the ninth-order virtual ghost was covered by ice.


    For safety, Mu Liang covered the ice with a layer of glass for reinforcement.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang waved his hand, and the ninth-order ghost floated up.


    "Lord Muliang, do you want to take it back?" Huxi asked in astonishment.


    "Well, Mayfair can use it for research." Mu Liang replied casually.


    "Lord Muliang, this is a ninth-order ghost..." Hu Xi''s eyes twitched wildly, this is too arrogant. Take the ninth-order virtual ghost for research, is this woman named Mayfair also a ninth-order powerhouse?


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    With a move of his mind, Huxi floated up and flew to the hole where he had always been.


    Jie Jie Jie..


    The ghosts roared and attacked Mu Liang again.


    ¡õn


    "It''s really noisy." Mu Liang turned around, a cold light flashed through his black pupils.


    He stretched his palms forward, and the cold breath spurted out, like quick freezing, turning the entire underground space into a world of ice and snow.


    The low-level ghosts turned into ice sculptures, and the high-level ghosts also struggled.


    The next moment, Mu Liang put his hand on the wall of the cave, exerting his full power, and the underground space began to collapse.


    He intends to bury it here and keep the ghost here as much as possible.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    670: Bad luck. (3 more)


    Boom!


    The underground space shook, and large boulders fell from above.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang turned around and came to Li Yue''s side, followed by Hu Xi and the huge glass ball.


    Jie Jie Jie..


    In the violent roar, there was also the scream of a ghost~.


    "I''m going to be buried here, hurry up and get out." Shanaen said nervously.


    "Let''s go straight out of here." Mu Liang raised his head, and the soil layer on the top of the cave separated to both sides, forming a straight upward patio.


    The ground beneath everyone''s feet rose up like an elevator, supporting Mu Liang and the others into the patio and heading towards the ground.


    "It''s so convenient." Shanaen sighed in admiration.


    After ten seconds, everyone returned to the ground.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and activated his ''shine'' ability, illuminating the surrounding space of 300 meters in diameter.


    Liyue looked around, Tu Shifeng was no longer nearby.


    "Stay away." Mu Liang urged.


    Li Yue didn''t say a word, and pulled Yao Er to turn and retreat.


    Huxi glanced at Mu Liang, then followed the silver-haired girl away.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes, the gravity field covered his feet, and at the same time controlled the earth and stone to compress downwards.


    In the distance, a root of earth and stone peaks collapsed, turned back to earth and stone and poured in, rushing to Muli''s feet.


    Under the blessing of the gravitational field, the density of the ground under his feet increased and gradually became as hard as iron.


    The earth and rocks kept pouring in, but the ground did not rise, but began to fall.


    Under Mu Liang''s control, the underground space was filled tightly.


    Not only that, with the underground space as the center, the surrounding soil and rocks within a few kilometers are repeatedly compressed.


    This is equivalent to wrapping the virtual ghost into dumplings, and the virtual ghost''s lair is the stuffing.


    The earth and stones continued to gather. According to Mu Liang''s ''bad taste'', the earth and stones gathered into a huge stone tablet, which was suppressed on the ghost''s lair.


    The stele is 300 meters high and is rectangular in shape, similar to the stele in Shancheng.


    "Another stone tablet." Li Yuefen''s lips parted slightly, not knowing what Mu Liang''s intention was.


    In the future, will people think that there is some treasure under this, and then dig it out?


    Thinking of this, the silver-haired girl couldn''t help shivering. Whoever digs it out will be bad luck.


    "It''s done." Mu Liang let out a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 599：

    He stood there for a while, and after confirming that there was no other movement in the ground, he prepared to leave with confidence. Huxi asked curiously, "Lord Muliang, won''t those ghosts come?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Liang spread his hands.


    I am afraid that we will have to wait until the arrival of the blood moon ghost wave to know whether the buried ghost ghost can climb out again.


    "Mu Liang, didn''t you find the floating beast?" Li Yue asked another question.


    "I found it, but there are only bones left." Mu Liang said with a wry smile.


    Behind him, the ground fluctuated like the surface of water, and bundles of ferocious beast bones bundled with spider silk emerged, and they soon piled up into hills.


    "So many!" Shanaen stared straight, seeing so many beast materials for the first time.


    "These are all things Muliang has worked so hard to get." Hu Xi said earnestly with a stern face.


    Mu Liang twitched the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t try his best, obviously he got it easily.


    He coughed twice and changed the subject: "Let''s go, continue to Wanku City."


    "Lord Muliang, are you going to Wanku City with these ferocious beast materials?" Shanaen asked in amazement.


    "Well, otherwise?" Mu Liang asked back.


    Shanaen explained: "So many materials of beasts will attract peeps."


    "Don''t be afraid, that just gives me a reason to raid their house." Mu Liang wrote lightly.


    "Home raiding?" Shanaen blinked, suspecting that there was a problem with his ears. Mu Liang made a bigger shuttle boat out of colored glass, and stacked all the materials of the beast on it.


    "Come on board." He said calmly.


    The silver-haired girl and others hurriedly boarded the boat. After they were all together, Mu Liang controlled the shuttle boat to float.


    "Lord Muliang, go this way." Shanaen identified the direction and stretched his finger forward.


    "Ok."


    This time, Mu Liang changed the way he moved forward. He first let the shuttle boat rise, and then flew forward at full speed when it passed the top of most of the rocky peaks.


    I wasted too much time in the phantom lair this time, so I''ll save time on the road.


    "Lord Muliang, I can''t see the way clearly." Shanaen said with a wry smile.


    Mu Liang did not slow down after hearing this, but released the


    \''Shine'' ability,


    Illuminate directly ahead.


    It''s like a searchlight, moving as the shuttle boat advances.


    "..." Shanaen was stunned, stunned by Mu Liang''s simple and rude solution.


    "Mu Liang, these shouldn''t be all the materials of the floating beast, right?" Li Yue asked, looking at the piles of ferocious beast bones.


    Bones come in a variety of shapes and colors.


    The most common bone color is beige, followed by light yellow I color.


    In addition to this, there are light red, light blue, light purple and black, which obviously cannot be from the same beast.


    "The bones of the floating beast occupy a small part, and I can''t tell the rest." Mu Liang shook his head.


    The bones of the floating beast are light blue, and the texture is very light, which is easier to distinguish.


    "Jia Luo should be able to tell the difference." Li Yue said softly.


    ...for flowers...


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    "..." Shanaen opened his mouth and resisted the thought of asking.


    He really wanted to know what Mu Liang wanted the bones of the floating beast to do, but remembering what his father told him, he still held back.


    "At the current speed, when will we be able to reach Wanku City?" Mu Liang asked sideways.


    Shanaen carefully identified the external environment, calculated the time, and respectfully replied: "Mr. Muliang, you should be there after two bonfires."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang responded and focused on controlling gravity to make the shuttle boat fly faster.


    At this time, Yao Er and Hu Xi were surrounded by the huge glass ball, trying to see the ninth-order ghost inside.


    "Lord Muliang, is Xu Gui dead like this?" Yao''er asked curiously.


    "Alive." Mu Liang replied calmly.


    He just froze the ninth-order virtual ghost, and in fact it was still alive.


    Ninth-order virtual ghosts, who did not break their heads and hearts, would not die so easily.


    "Alive!!" Hu Xi and Yao''er were startled, and invariably backed away, hiding behind Mu Liang.


    "It won''t come out, don''t worry." Mu Liang smiled.


    Huxi shook his head and whispered, "I''m still afraid..."


    The little maid nodded in agreement, not daring to approach the frozen glass ball again.


    Liyue looked at the ghost with silvery white eyes, and asked softly, "Mu Liang, what rank is this ghost?" She still didn''t know the level of the ghost.


    "..." Hu Xi pursed his lips, but did not say the level of the ghost.


    "Ninth order." Mu Liang glanced at Huxi, stepped forward, and put his hand on the glass ball.


    "Uh..." Li Yue''s heart trembled, and the shocked expression on her pretty face persisted for a long time.


    "This is a ninth-order ghost!!" Shanaen exclaimed.


    The hair on his body stood, and the feathers of the three pairs of wings were also blown up, as if he were facing a great enemy.


    Only a few people knew it was the ninth rank, but they thought it was a ghost of the seventh or eighth rank.


    I never thought that I would see a ninth-order ghost in this situation.


    The ninth-order virtual ghost, that can slaughter the existence of the entire bird city, is now frozen in the glass ball, which is too unrealistic.


    "Guru..."


    Shanaen swallowed hard, took two steps back in fear, and did not dare to move forward.


    "Coward." Hu Xi pouted in disgust.


    She forgot how timid she was when she knew that the ghost was ninth-order underground.


    "..." Shanaen''s face twitched, speechless.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    671: Orcs: Get out. (1 more)


    The night was dark and windy, and the yellow sand was still flying in the sky.


    Wanku City is located between four huge earth and stone peaks.


    The adjacent earth and stone peaks are connected together to form the city wall of Wanku City.


    At this time, the city of Wanku was dark, and there was only sporadic light at the city gate, which was a burning torch.


    "Aha, so sleepy."


    At the city gate, the guards of the night watch yawned a long time, and the upper and lower eyelids had already started to fight.


    "I''m sleepy too." Another guard grinned, his eyes half-squinted, ready to fall asleep at any time.


    huhu??


    "Ah, there is sand in the eyes." The originally sleepy guard cried out angrily, and quickly rubbed his eyes with his hands.


    The guard burst into tears, and it took a lot of effort to get the sand out of his eyes.


    "Used to it."


    Another guard pouted and pressed down the animal skin cap on top of his head, which could block some flying sand. He has been the old guard who has guarded the city gate for three years.


    "Damn, can you get used to this?" the young guard scolded.


    Today is the third day he guards the city gate, but it is the twelfth time that his eyes have entered the sand.


    "Young man, don''t be too irritable." The old guard sneered.


    The sandstorm in Wankulin has never stopped, and if there are no accidents, it will not stop in the future.


    "The sleepiness is gone." The young guard pouted, half-squinting his reddened eyes, looking at the sky in the distance.


    "what?"


    His half-squinted eyes widened, and a bright light appeared in the distance, moving quickly towards Wanku City.


    "What''s wrong?" the old guard asked, yawning.


    The young guard quickly stood up and exclaimed, "Look, there is light approaching."


    "What light?" The old guard turned his head suspiciously, the light was already approaching the city.


    buzzing??


    A huge glazed shuttle boat appeared above the city wall, and the light illuminated half of Wanku City.


    "This, what is this?" The old guard''s half-turbid eyes widened, trying to see the glazed shuttle boat in the flying sand.


    Huhu


    Two figures descended from the sky, Shanaen flapped his wings and led the way for Mu Liang first.


    "That''s... the Archangel of Bird City!!" The old guard screamed in shock, recognizing Shanaen who had a deal.


    "Is your city lord here?" Shanaen asked in a deep voice.


    The old guard swallowed his saliva and said astringently: "Archangel, at this time, the Lord of the City has rested."


    Shanaen heard the words and looked sideways at Mu Liang, and asked for instructions, "Mr. Mu Liang."


    "Then wake him up." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He wanted to return to Xuanwu City as soon as possible and get some things done as soon as possible.


    "..." The old guard''s face was stunned, the archangel called the young man an adult?


    "Okay." Shanaen smiled bitterly.


    He looked down at the old guard and said solemnly, "Go and wake up your Lord of the City."


    "This, it''s not very good..." The old guard looked embarrassed, and there was fear in his eyes.


    When the City Lord Wanku is resting, he hates being disturbed the most. If he is not careful, he will be slapped to death by a slap.


    "Looks like I need to say hi to him." Mu Liang frowned slightly, exuding his aura.


    Not long after, an astonished roar came.


    "Who is disturbing my sleep?"


    "Not a small temper." Mu Liang raised his brows and waited quietly.


    The old guard felt frightened and hid behind the city gate, daring not to come forward.


    bang bang


    The earth is shaking, and something is approaching.


    ¡õ¡õ


    Not long after, a tall orc with a monkey head walked out of the darkness.


    Xin Feng, the city lord of Wanku City, is a monkey-headed orc with the peak strength of the seventh rank.


    He is four meters tall, twice the size of an ordinary person.


    "Hey, it''s an orc." Huxi looked down with wide-eyed curious eyes on the glazed shuttle.


    "Your Excellency Xinfeng." Shanaen said hello.


    Xin Feng darkened his face and said angrily, "Xia Naen, do you want to die when you come to disturb my sleep at night?"


    He was very irritable when he was woken up, and had the urge to fight if he disagreed.


    Shanaen''s face twitched, and he said patiently, "Your Excellency Xin Feng, Mr. Mu Liang has something to do with you."

 Chapter 600：

    "Lord Mu Liang?" Xin Feng''s beast eyes were half-squinted as he looked at Mu Liang with a gloomy expression.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "Hello, this time I mainly want to negotiate a deal with you."


    "Talk about a deal?


    Xin Feng''s eyes glared angrily and said angrily: "Talk about a **** deal, don''t disturb my sleep."


    Shanaen kindly reminded: "City Lord Xinfeng, please be polite to Mr. Mu Liang."


    "Get out." Xin Feng scolded angrily.


    Mu Liang''s black eyes were half-squinted, and invisible fluctuations spread out.


    hum..


    The field of gravity shrouded the monkey-headed orc, and a hundredfold gravity instantly pressed on him.


    "Uh??"


    Xin Feng groaned, his head full of question marks being crushed to the ground by gravity, unable to move his body, only a pair of eyes were left to turn.


    "Have you calmed down? We can have a good talk." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He fell from the sky and stood in front of the monkey-headed orc.


    "Sure enough." Shanaen grinned bitterly, and had long expected this scene.


    With the temper of Wanku City Lord, it will definitely offend Mu Liang.


    "Who are you?" Xin Feng roared, trying to forcefully stand up, but it was difficult to do so.


    "Mu Liang, Xuanwu City Lord." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Xuanwu City Lord?" Xin Feng''s struggling movements stopped, this name is very familiar.


    He frowned and thought for a while, and when he saw Shanaen out of the corner of his eyes, he remembered where Xuanwu City had heard of it.


    When Xuanwu City first appeared in Bird City, there was a lot of uproar.


    It is still very curious about the big city that can move, so the major forces in the Wankulin have more or less knowledge of the situation.


    "You are the Xuanwu City Lord?" Xin Feng cried out in astonishment, trying to raise his head.


    "Calm down?" Mu Liang looked down at the monkey-headed orc''s face.


    "Calm down." Xin Feng smirked.


    Mu Liang''s strength is obviously stronger than him, as the saying goes, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie.


    When Mu Liang heard the words, he moved his thoughts and removed the Gravity Domain.


    Xin Feng exhaled a long breath, stood up and patted the dust on his clothes.


    "Sorry." Mu Liang said apologetically.


    Since we are here to discuss transactions, we should not make the relationship too stiff.


    "It''s okay." Xin Feng waved his hand, his face full of indifference.


    Glass shuttle boat.


    3?6 Liyue turned her head and asked, "Yao''er, isn''t he angry?"


    "No, he is telling the truth." Yao''er said obediently.


    Li Yue pursed her pink lips,


    Should it be said that the Lord of Wanku City has a big heart?


    Still a coward


    Mu Liang looked at the monkey-headed orc and saw the dust all over his body, so he asked:


    "Can you?" Xin Feng''s beast''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Of course." Mu Liang stretched out his hand, and the water element quickly condensed.


    wow...


    The water flow condensed and wrapped the Xinfeng inside, leaving only the head outside.


    "It''s really convenient." Xin Feng''s eyes lit up, and he quickly washed his body with his hands.


    "Want to help you take a bath?"


    After a while, the water that wrapped the monkey-headed orc became cloudy.


    "It''s so dirty


    The guards of Wanku City cried out in astonishment.


    ps: [1 update]


    : The second update of the positive code. .


    672: Ten billion evolution points. (2 more)


    slam


    "It''s the first time to take a bath in the past three years. It''s really comfortable." Xin Feng shook his head, shaking off the water droplets from his hair.


    Take a shower every three years?


    The corners of Mu Liang''s brows trembled, his mind moved, and the water that wrapped the monkey-headed orc disappeared, leaving only the heavy sand and dust falling to the ground.


    "Your name is Mu Liang?" Xin Feng asked carelessly.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    Xin Feng grinned and asked, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, what are you looking for me for?"


    "This time, the main reason is to establish a trading relationship with Wanku City." Mu Liang explained calmly.


    "Transactional relationship?" Xin Feng was stunned for a moment.


    He then asked: "Like Xuanwu City and Bird City?"


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    He put his hands behind his back and said in a leisurely tone: "I have built a transit base in Bird City. In the future, green vegetables, water, fruits and other goods will be transported there and traded to the outside world."


    "In other words, I can go to Bird City to trade in water and green vegetables in the future?" Xin Feng asked with big beast eyes.


    "Well, anytime, anywhere." Mu Liang nodded indifferently.


    Shanaen added: "City Lord Xinfeng, Fei Niao will also deliver goods in the future, and you only need to pay for the round-trip transportation of Fei Niao."


    "Okay, that''s really great." Xin Fenghan smiled.


    Mu Liangmian 24 said directly and calmly to the somewhat silly orc in front of him: "The second reason for coming here is to say hello to you, not to think of the transfer base."


    Although Shakov was in the transit base, he was not afraid of 10,000 in case, so he personally warned Wankulin''s forces.


    This is the first ceremony before the soldier, what happened later, that is, it came directly to the door.


    Xin Feng patted his chest hard and said firmly: "No, absolutely not, please rest assured, Your Excellency Mu Liang."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang smiled with satisfaction.


    "There is one last thing." Mu Liang prepared to leave and took a pause.


    He turned around and warned with a serious face: "There is a ghost''s lair in Wanku Forest, I have buried it, don''t try to destroy it."


    Mu Liang didn''t want the ghost to appear in Wankulin, which would cause serious casualties and affect the transfer base to earn beast spar.


    "Wankulin has a ghost''s lair!" Xin Feng''s face became serious, and he couldn''t help swallowing.


    "It''s true." Shanaen nodded solemnly.


    Xin Feng was silent for a while, and then asked in a low voice, "...Where is it?"


    "On the way to Bird City." Shanaen responded.


    "Don''t worry, I will never destroy it." Xin Feng patted his chest again to make a promise.


    That is the lair of the ghost, unless there is a bag in the head, who will go there to find death.


    Mu Liang stared deeply at the monkey-headed orc, seeing his honesty and sincerity, he believed what he said.


    "Let''s go, go to Buck City." He got up from the ground and was about to return to the glazed shuttle boat to leave.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, make another deal." Xin Feng hurriedly shouted.


    "What deal?" Mu Liang looked back at the monkey-headed orc.


    Xin Feng asked in a naive voice, "The barrier against the wind and sand in Bird City is from Your Excellency, right?"


    "Yes." Mu Liang responded with some guesses in his heart.


    Xin Feng was shocked and said sincerely, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, please build a barrier for Wanku City as well."


    Mu Liang said in a flat tone: "Yes, you can trade with 20,000 primary high-grade beast spar."


    Shanaen''s eyebrows trembled.


    After hearing Mu Liang''s offer to Wankucheng, he felt a little fortunate in his heart.


    If he remembered correctly, the glass barrier of Bird City was obtained by his father paying 10,000 spar of primary and first-class beasts.


    "Deal." Xin Feng agreed without saying a word.


    Mu Liang raised his eyebrows in surprise, is the asking price low? Xin Feng asked with concern: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, when will it be completed?


    "Go and prepare the beast spar." Mu Liang glanced at him.


    "Okay, I''ll be back soon." Xin Feng said naively.


    He turned around and left, and hurried to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Mu Liang rose into the air, looking down at Wanku City, calculating the size and shape of the glazed barrier.


    Just one bonfire time, Xin Feng was carrying a huge animal skin bag


    to the city gate.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, this is 20,000 primary high-level vicious beast spar, you can count it." He put down the animal skin bag of the same height.


    Mu Liang took a look at the beast skin bag and determined that it contained a fierce beast spar.


    He put the ferocious beast spar into the shuttle boat, then walked to the city wall, bent down and put his palm on the ground.


    Liuli appeared from Mu Liang''s palm, spread along the ground, and quickly spread around the city wall.


    It didn''t take long for the glaze on the ground to connect with each other and spread into the air.


    Xin Feng looked at it seriously, and the beast''s eyes shone with light.


    In less than a bonfire time, the glass barrier of the cube enveloped Wanku City.


    Even the four earth and stone peaks connecting the city walls are also wrapped by the glass barrier.


    In Wanku City, the townspeople who were awakened were already stunned.


    The wind in the city gradually stopped, and the yellow sand in the sky was isolated by the glass barrier and could no longer blow into the city.


    "Okay." Mu Liang stood up and patted the dust on his hands.


    Xin Feng exclaimed excitedly, "Great, I can finally eat a mouthful of sand without opening my mouth."


    Mu Liang had a strange expression, and the monkey-headed orc in front of him looked like a small child.


    "The transaction is complete, it''s time to go." He said calmly.


    "Yes." Shanaen replied respectfully.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, go all the way." Xin Feng waved his hand vigorously.


    "..." Mu Liang had a black line. If he said this on Earth, he would be beaten up.


    The door of the shuttle boat was closed, blocking out the sound of wind and sand.


    "Lord Muliang, this is the direction to Buck City." Shanaen pointed his finger in the direction.

 Chapter 601：

    Mu Liang glanced sideways, and the shuttle boat moved forward at full speed, heading straight for Buck City.


    Inside the shuttle boat, Li Yue opened the animal skin bag and prepared to count the number of beast spar.


    "So many beast spar!" Hu Xi opened his mouth wide.


    She tilted her head and said innocently, "Lord Muliang, if you build a barrier for the city of Wankulin, you should be able to earn a lot of beast spar!"


    "It''s a good idea, we can talk about it." Mu Liangwen smiled softly.


    Unless the Wanku Forest is filled with green plants, the wind and sand here can disappear. Otherwise, the most effective way is to build a barrier. Mu Liang stretched out his hand and touched the beast spar in the animal skin bag. With a thought, he issued an order to the system.


    "System, convert the beast spar into an evolution point."


    "Ding! The conversion was successful."


    He opened his own four-dimensional properties panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Stamina: 1668.1O Speed: 1674.8.


    Strength: 1699.6. Spirit: 1663.90


    Lifespan: 24 years/16001 years.


    Domestication point: 2520o Evolution point: 38081, 2096.


    Mu Liang looked at the evolution point back to nine figures, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    The composition of more than 380 million evolution points is mostly from the transaction of Fengcheng, the lair of the ghost, and the transaction of building the glass barrier.


    With a thought, Mu Liang put away the four-dimensional attribute panel.


    He calculated in his heart that it would take 620 million evolution points to evolve Angel Wings to level ten.


    To evolve a domesticated animal at level 11, it would require tens of billions of evolution points, a number that Mu Liang didn''t dare to think about now.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    673: Spooky baby laughter. (3 more)


    dong dong dong


    The melodious bell rang seven times, and a new day in Xuanwu City officially began. On the high ground, Mino sat at the gate of the palace, his eyes staring at the star tea tree diagonally above.


    Between the branches and leaves, worker bees are picking ripe star fruit to avoid overripe falling and causing unnecessary casualties.


    "What are you thinking about?" Yue Qinlan gently pulled at the hem of her skirt and sat gracefully beside the bunny-eared girl.


    Minuo''s blue eyes lit up, and he replied, "Sister Qinlan, I didn''t think of anything."


    "Then treat it as none." Yue Qinlan joked.


    Minuo''s eyes flickered, and his pretty face flushed red: "...Really not."


    The corners of Yue Qinlan''s mouth twitched, knowing that the rabbit-eared girl was thinking of Mu Liang, and she knew that the girl was thin-skinned, so she didn''t bluntly pierce it.


    "What are you whispering about?" A charming voice sounded.


    The fox fairy walked out of the palace, gazing at the elegant woman and the bunny-eared girl with her rose-red eyes.


    "Just chatting." Yue Qinlan smiled and stood up slowly.


    "You can still chat, I have to go to the trading area to watch now." Hu Xian''s tone


    iaIaiiaIai


    , - Shaking slightly to the fox ears.


    Yue Qinlan folded her long blue hair, and said in a clear voice, "I should also go to the workshop area to have a look." The first batch of silkworm cocoons had already formed, and when it was time for the silk threading process, she had to keep an eye on it.


    "Let''s go." Hu Xian waved his hand without looking back, and walked into the transport ladder one step at a time.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the rabbit-eared girl before leaving, and said elegantly, "Minuo, report the peace to Mu Liang for me, and say that everything is fine in Xuanwu City."


    "Oh, okay." Minuo''s blue eyes lit up, and he had a reason to call Mu Liang.


    She stood up, excitedly returned to the palace, and walked towards the side hall where the liaison room was located.


    In the liaison room, Wei Youlan was holding a book and reading.


    The book she was reading was taken from the bookshelf in the study, and this behavior was approved by Mu Liang.


    In his words, people who read books often can enrich their hearts and brighten their horizons.


    boom


    The door was pushed open, and the bunny-eared girl walked into the liaison room.


    "Miss Mino, what''s the matter?" Wei Youlan quickly put down the book and stood up.


    "Help me contact Mu Liang, I want to report the affairs of Xuanwu City." Minuo rubbed his small hands and said coquettishly.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan replied obediently.


    She reached out and touched the resonant bug with her eyes closed, and said softly, "Let me talk to Lord Mu Liang."


    hum..


    The resonant worm woke up, and its wings vibrated at a high speed. When it reached a certain frequency, the sound of its wings vibrating could not be heard.


    "It should be fine." Wei Youlan whispered.


    "Mu Liang, can you hear me?" Minuo stepped forward and tried to say hello.


    After a second.


    Mu Liang''s gentle voice came out: "Mino, good morning."


    "Mu Liang, is it convenient to speak now?" Minuo asked cautiously.


    "Convenient, on the way back to Bird City." Mu Liang replied.


    After traveling at full speed overnight, Mu Liang and others finished the four big cities, negotiated the transaction of the transit base, and prepared to fly back to Bird City. Mino couldn''t help but ask, "Are you tired?"


    "Not tired." Mu Liang responded in a warm voice.


    He asked softly, "What''s the matter?"


    "I just want to tell you that everything is fine in Xuanwu City, you don''t have to worry." Minuo said softly.


    On the side, the little maid looked at the bunny-eared girl''s blue eyes, which were already a touch of red, and looked pitiful.


    "That''s good." Mu Liang smiled.


    He knew that Xuanwu City was safe, and the rock turtles did not report any problems, which proved that everything was fine.


    "Is there anything else?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    Minuo thought that Mu Liang was about to hang up, so he quickly said, "And..."


    Mu Liang listened and waited for the girl with rabbit ears to follow.


    Mino''s eyes were eagerly turning back and forth, thinking about what to say in response.


    Wei Youlan blinked her big eyes, and with a flash of inspiration, she reached out and gently pulled the sleeve of the rabbit-eared girl, leaned forward and whispered a few words.


    Minuo''s eyes lit up after hearing this, but his pretty face began to turn red.


    She hesitated for a while, but still twisted I and said to the resonance bug: "I learned a new song, do you want me to sing it to you?"


    "Okay, let''s sing." Mu Liang''s expectant words came back.


    Mino immediately relaxed, cleared his throat and began to sing.


    "Take a cup of water from the sky and shake it according to the time of Mingyueren..."


    On the other end of the resonance bug, Mu Liang raised his eyebrows in surprise. He didn''t expect that the rabbit-eared girl had learned this song.


    This is a song with a peculiar style, but when sung by the soft and waxy voice of the rabbit-eared girl, it has a different feeling, and it still sounds very good.


    Soon, the time for a song passed.


    Mino sang the last note in an unfulfilled mood, but felt that the second half of the song was not good. So she asked nervously, "Mu Liang, how is your singing?"


    "It sounds great, and he is already a world-class singer." Mu Liang exaggeratedly praised.


    "It''s not so good..." Minuo''s pretty face suddenly flushed with blush.


    Being praised by Mu Liang like this made her very embarrassed, but her heart was sweet, as if she had knocked over the honey.


    oo? Good, just wait a few more days, I''ll be there soon


    went. "Mu Liang comforted softly.


    Although he didn''t face each other, he still felt that the bunny-eared girl missed him.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back." Mino nodded obediently.


    On the other end of the resonator, Mu Liang fell into contemplation as he watched the resonator that stopped vibrating its wings.


    "I still have to figure out a way to get the video call out." He muttered to himself.


    Mino was in a much better mood, left the liaison room briskly, and walked towards the back garden.


    The bunny-eared girl took two steps, then stopped again.


    Her ears twitched, and her face revealed annoyance: "Forgot to tell Mu Liang about the unicorn."


    "Then let''s talk about it later." The corners of Minuo''s mouth rose, and there was another reason to talk to Mu Liang at night.


    "I didn''t forget it on purpose, I really didn''t remember it, yes, that''s it..."


    The rabbit-eared girl came to the back garden and saw the unicorn drinking water by the lake.


    The unicorn sensed Mino''s approach, then stopped drinking water and looked up at the rabbit-eared girl.


    Well) you drink, I won''t disturb you." Mino took a step back, not going to disturb the unicorn.


    As if he understood what the bunny-eared girl said, the unicorn continued to lower his head and drink water.


    wow??


    At this time, a branch from the Star Tea Tree spread down and gently touched the rabbit-eared girl''s plush ears.


    "I''m I''m I''m??" Mino was startled and jumped out, ten meters away.


    "Hee hee... claws"


    Suddenly, the rabbit-eared girl seemed to hear the laughter of a baby on the star tea tree, which made her a little dazed.


    "How can there be a child''s voice in the tree?" Minuo''s blue eyes widened, his heartbeat was fast, but he didn''t dare to breathe.


    She stood there in disbelief for half an hour, unable to hear the weird baby laughter.


    "I must have heard it wrong." Mino let out a long breath and slowly relaxed. She stayed for a while, then turned to leave.


    O


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    674: The gluttonous beast. (1 more)


    On the second floor of Bird City, it has been transformed into an area for external transactions.


    The original low-rise houses were demolished and new three-storey buildings replaced them.


    The first floor of the building is where green vegetables, water, and fruits are sold.


    "Don''t worry, queue up to trade." Xia Luotai shouted in a deep voice.


    Because of his impatience, he was sent by Shakov to manage the trading area, and Shanaen was responsible for the future of the planting area.


    "Second brother, do you need my help?" Charlotte descended from the sky and landed beside Charlotte.


    "No." Charlotte pulled her cheeks and didn''t look at her sister''s face.


    He was very angry, his father did not discuss with him, he was going to send his sister to Xuanwu City.

 Chapter 602：

    "Second brother, did I provoke you?" Charlotte blinked her orange eyes and looked in front of Charlotte.


    The corners of Xia Luotai''s eyes jumped, and she said angrily, "No."


    Charlotte pouted and muttered, "Okay, then I''ll go back and pack up. Lord Muliang said yesterday that he''ll be leaving in the afternoon."


    "Leave this afternoon?" Xia Luotai said in amazement with wide eyes.


    "Yeah, I''ll be leaving when Lord Mu Liang comes back." Charlotte said crisply.


    "..." Charlotte''s face was uncertain.


    He raised his head and asked in a low voice, "Do you really want to leave?"


    "Well, my father asked me to go to the outside world to see." Charlotte said expectantly.


    "The outside world is too dangerous, and staying in Bird City is the safest." Xia Luotai persuaded.


    He hoped that his sister would stay. The three brothers and sisters grew up together, and suddenly they were separated, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Father asked me to follow Mr. Mu Liang, so there will be no danger." Charlotte replied innocently.


    "..." Xia Luotai was speechless for a moment, unable to refute.


    Charlotte flapped her wings and flew into the air, waving her little hands seriously and saying, "Second brother, I will come back often."


    Xia Luotai watched her sister leave, stood there for a while, and finally sighed helplessly, turned her back and continued to patrol the trading area.


    "Archangel Two, wait a minute."


    Suddenly, someone stopped Charlotte.


    He frowned and looked back, it was a man in an animal skin suit, and he was carrying a cage covered by animal skins.


    "Is something wrong?" Charlotte asked in a deep voice.


    Yu An asked in a hoarse voice, "I want to ask where is the Xuanwu City Lord?"


    "I don''t know." Charlotte''s face turned cold, and she turned away without saying a word.


    "Yu An pouted and secretly spit out a mouthful of saliva.


    He has gone to see his father and mother.


    After they knew that their eldest son was imprisoned and had to pay a high amount of beast spar to redeem it, they shook their heads and refused without hesitation.


    The second old man''s attitude was very firm, indicating that Yu Jiang had become a thief and would no longer have anything to do with the Yu family.


    Yu An was helpless, unable to get the beast spar


    He could only steal the spirit beast raised by his mother and plan to use it to redeem his brother.


    He originally came to Fly Bird City to wait for the Xuanwu number, but he didn''t expect to receive the news that Xuanwu City Lord was coming to Fly Bird City as soon as he arrived here.


    "How can I meet the Xuanwu City Lord..." Yu An looked at the surrounding environment with a sullen face.


    "How many green vegetables are left (cedg)?" An old-fashioned voice came, attracting his attention.


    Yu An looked back and saw a girl with blond hair standing in front of the shop talking to Xia Luotai.


    "The transaction is almost over." Xia Luotai replied reluctantly.


    Xibei Qi put her hands on her hips and said coquettishly:


    "There are still planting areas, you can send some more, and the rest will be sent to other cities."


    "Understood." Charlotte nodded in response.


    "Go ahead, I''m going to see the planting area." Xibeqi waved her hand and turned to leave.


    "Your Excellency, wait a minute." Yu An hurried forward and blocked the vampire girl''s path.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Xibeqi raised her face.


    Her golden eyes turned bloody, and the bat wings behind her stretched out, staring at Yu An vigilantly.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just want to see Xuanwu City Lord." Yu An quickly raised his hand.


    He is only a third-order powerhouse, and the vampire girl in front of him exudes a much stronger aura than him.


    "Want to see Mr. Muliang?"


    Xibei put her arms in front of her and asked vigilantly, "Why do you want to see the Lord of the City?"


    Yu An shook the cage covered by the animal skin in his hand, and said with a serious face, "I want to redeem Yu General."


    "Yu Jiang..."


    Xibei tilted her head and thought for a while, then muttered, "In the prison, there seems to be a thief named Yu Jiang."


    "Yes, that''s my brother, I want to redeem him." Yu An nodded vigorously.


    "Is that so..."


    Xi Beqi blinked her golden eyes, spread her hands and said, "But Mr. Mu Liang hasn''t come back yet."


    Yu An was stunned for a moment, then asked: "He''s not in Bird City?"


    "Yeah, I have something to go out." Xibeqi nodded and snorted softly.


    "When will you be back?" Yu An asked.


    "I''ll be back today." Xibeqi responded casually.


    She continued: "You can come with me first, and when Lord Mu Liang comes back, I will take you to see him."


    "Alright." Yu An nodded.


    As long as you can see the Xuanwu City Lord, waiting for a day is nothing.


    "Then come with me." Xibeqi blinked her blood-colored eyes, and when she opened them again, her eyes had returned to golden color.


    She turned around and walked towards the first floor of Bird City, to leave Bird Pinnacle and return to the Fire Feather Eagle.


    Yu An quickly followed, vigilantly paying attention to the surrounding situation along the way, worried that someone would **** the spirit beast.


    Ouch??


    Inside the cage covered with animal skins, the voice of milk cute came out.


    "Is it?" Xibeqi''s eyes lit up, and she looked back at the animal hide cage.


    Yu An became vigilant, holding the cage in his arms, guarding against the vampire girl.


    Xi Beqi pouted and said contemptuously, "If I want to grab it, can you stop it?"


    "..." Yu An didn''t know what to say for a while to refute.


    Half an hour later, the two approached the Fire Feather Eagle.


    [] almost


    The vampire girl looked back with awareness, and in the flying sand, a huge shuttle boat appeared.


    "Mu Liang is back." Xibeqi''s golden eyes lit up.


    Yu An raised his head and looked at the approaching shuttle boat with a big mouth, what is this?


    "Lord Muliang!" Xibeqi waved her little hand excitedly.


    The shuttle boat slowly descended and landed smoothly beside the Fire Feather Eagle.


    The next moment, the glazed shuttle disintegrated and disappeared, revealing the people and things inside.


    The huge colored glass ball rolled slowly, and was pressed to the ground by the claws of the Fire Feather Eagle.


    "Be careful, the seal inside is a ninth-order ghost." Huxi screamed, for fear that the glass ball would be crushed by the fire feather eagle.


    Ninth-order ghost?


    Yu An''s expression stiffened, he mechanically twisted his neck, and looked at the ferocious ghost inside the glass ball.


    moment by moment


    Huo Yuying glanced at the orange-haired girl, and then released its claws obediently.


    Xi Beqi looked at Mu Liang and exclaimed, "Mr. Mu Liang, is there really a ninth-order ghost inside?"


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Wow, it''s so cool." Xibeqi''s eyes shone brightly, and she approached the glass ball and carefully looked at the ghost.


    "..." Yu An was about to cry, that was a ninth-order ghost, what''s cool or not.


    "Lord Mu Liang, I''ll go back first." Xia Na''en bowed respectfully to Mu Liang.


    He has to go back quickly and report to his father about the ghost ghost''s lair. There is a ghost ghost''s lair in Wanku Forest, so he must plan ahead.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied casually.


    Shanaen spread his wings and flew to the second floor of Bird City.


    "I remember that you are Yu Jiang''s younger brother, right?" Li Yue noticed Yu An and recognized his identity.


    "It''s me." Yu An nodded nervously.


    Xibeiqi turned back and explained: "By the way, Mr. Muliang, he is here to redeem people."


    "Are you ready for the beast spar?" Mu Liang looked at Yu An calmly.


    "That, Lord City Lord, I don''t have a beast spar, but I brought a gluttonous beast."


    Yu An said, tore off the animal skin on the cage, and asked, "Look, how many years can it offset?"


    "Gluttony beast?" Mu Liang raised his brows, staring at the palm-sized spirit beast in the cage.


    It was a light-blue creature, only the size of an adult''s palm.


    It looks like a pocket version of a lion, except that its body is covered with scales and has four upwardly curved ape teeth.


    "Bring it to me and have a look." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and said indifferently.


    "Okay." Yu An stepped forward and handed the cage with both hands.


    In the cage, the gluttonous beast was lying on its back, its breath was sluggish, and it looked half-dead.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    675: Got another domesticated beast. (2 more)


    Mu Liang lifted the cage, looked at the gluttonous beast in the cage, stretched out his hand and gently flicked down the cage.


    hum¡­


    The gluttonous beast slowly opened the blue beast''s eyes, and the eyes were dim.


    It glanced at Mu Liang, then closed its eyes again and stopped moving.


    "It looks like he''s going to die." Li Yue said coldly.


    Yu An hurriedly explained: "Sir City Lord, it''s fine, it''s just hungry."


    "What do you usually feed?" Mu Liang asked.


    "As long as it is edible, it will eat it." Yu An responded.


    Mu Liang smiled, in the words of the earth, this gluttonous beast is not a picky eater, it is an omnivorous animal~.


    The gluttonous beast, like the crystal fish, thunder spirit beast, and glazed beast, is also a spirit beast.


    Yu An stubbornly asked: "Lord City Lord, how many years can it offset my brother''s detention time?"


    "Five years." Mu Liang raised his eyes and said indifferently.


    "Just five years?" Yu An''s pupils shrank, his face full of shock and disbelief.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "A gluttonous beast can only offset five years of imprisonment."


    Yu An said unwillingly, "Lord City Lord, this is a gluttonous beast."


    Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly, and said, "Because it''s a gluttonous beast, it''s only worth five years."


    "It''s just a cub, so it''s reasonable to offset the five-year detention time." Xibeqi said naively.

 Chapter 603：

    Yu An''s face was full of unwillingness, but it was difficult to say anything to refute.


    The gluttonous beast is indeed just a cub, otherwise he would not have been able to steal it from his mother.


    "Change?" Mu Liang glanced at Yu An.


    "Change." Yu An gritted his teeth and nodded.


    He was in a trance, counting the time in his heart.


    The five-year detention time offset this time, plus the two years offset the first time, means that my brother will be detained for thirteen years.


    In thirteen years, if you use the beast spar to redeem, you will still need 65,000 primary and medium-level fierce beast spar.


    "Anything else?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    Yu An took a deep breath, shook his head resignedly, and said, "No more."


    He had a lot of thoughts in his heart and decided to go back and beg his father and mother to save Yu Jiang no matter what.


    Xi Beqi waved her hand and said, "Since the transaction is complete, then you can go."


    Yu An sighed and turned to leave.


    Mu Liang glanced around and determined that there were no outsiders before reaching out to open the cage and grabbing the gluttonous beast in his hand.


    There was no accident, the familiar system prompt sounded: "Ding! Detected a level 3 life gluttonous beast, is it tame?"


    "Tame." Mu Liang said silently in his heart.


    "Ding! Domesticating..."


    "Ding! Consuming 10 tame points, the third-level gluttonous beast has been successfully domesticated."


    The surface of the gluttonous beast''s body flashes with blue light, which means that it is being domesticated.


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the gluttonous beast talent: Devour."


    "Inheritance." Mu Liang thought silently.


    "Ding! Devouring improvement... Adapting... Inheritance completed."


    Mu Liang was calm, and the warm current in his body disappeared as soon as it appeared.


    "I''m I''m? It''s like I''ve come back to life." Huxi''s orange eyes widened, and he was startled.


    "This is the ability of Lord Mu Liang." Xi Beqi whispered.


    Huxi is already from Xuanwu City, and there are some things that she can know.


    Her head was full of question marks, how much ability does Lord Mu Liang have?


    "Liyue, go get some green vegetables and meat." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Li Yue turned and walked towards Huo Yuying.


    Ouch??


    The gluttonous beast opened its eyes and looked at Mu Liang pitifully. He wanted to get close to his master, but he didn''t have the strength.


    "Good, I''ll have something to eat soon." Mu Liang reached out and scratched the gluttonous beast''s chin lightly.


    Not long after, the silver-haired girl came back with an animal skin bag.


    Liyue untied the bag, revealing the green vegetables and the meat of the beast inside.


    "Eat it." Mu Liang put the gluttonous beast in the animal skin bag.


    Ouch??


    The gluttonous beast called out in a milky voice.


    Huxi''s eyes sparkled in admiration: "It''s so cute."


    In the next second, the gluttonous beast opened its mouth and sucked, and the green vegetables and the meat of the beast, together with the animal skin bag, were swallowed by it like magic.


    "..." The expression on Hu Xi''s face was stunned, his head full of question marks.


    The food in the animal skin bag is several times larger than that of the gluttonous beast. How did it swallow it in one bite?


    "What just happened?" Xibeqi''s golden eyes were blank.


    Li Yue shook her head and said softly, "I didn''t see it clearly either."


    She looked sideways at Mu Liang with puzzled eyes.


    "Hmm..." Mu Liang clicked his tongue, how should this be explained?


    He stretched out his hand and gestured, and said leisurely, "I swallowed it with my mouth open."


    Ouch??


    The gluttonous beast called out twice and looked at Mu Liang with unfinished expression.


    Not full?


    "Liyue, go get some more food." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Liyue glanced at the gluttonous beast, turned and left.


    "It still has something to eat?" Sibeqi was surprised.


    The gluttonous beast is obviously so small. After eating so much, it is still not full?


    "That''s what gluttonous beasts are like, they can swallow things much bigger than themselves."


    Huxi stretched out his hand and gestured, and said softly, "Some people say that an adult gluttonous beast can swallow a mountain in one bite."


    "No? Is this true?" Xibeqi looked at Mu Liang curiously.


    "Maybe." Mu Liang smiled.


    After domesticating the gluttonous beast, he gained the new ability ''devour''.


    He could feel that there were two more spaces of one hundred cubic meters in his body.


    The capabilities of the two spaces are different, one is a storage space with the ability to store items, and the other is a digestion space that digests and devours items.


    If the gluttonous beast continues to evolve, it may really be able to swallow a mountain.


    Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, isn''t this the portable space?


    This is the ability he has always dreamed of, he didn''t expect to get it from the gluttonous beast.


    "What a great look!" Xibeqi''s eyes were amazed.


    "Mu Liang, are these enough?" Li Yue came back again, dragging a large animal skin bag in her left and right hands.


    ...for flowers...


    "I don''t know either." Mu Liang smiled bitterly.


    Ouch??


    After two milk sounds, the silver-haired girl''s hands lightened, and the two bags of food had disappeared.


    The gluttonous beast blinked and looked sideways at Mu Liang again.


    "Not full yet?" Mu Liang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    This gluttonous beast is too edible. If it evolves to level 10, will it be able to eat up Xuanwu City?


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, moved his mind, and fed a hundred evolution points to the gluttonous beast.


    After feeding the evolution point, the gluttonous beast became quiet.


    Mu Liang breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, there is an evolution point to feed the gluttonous beast, and there is no need to be afraid that it will eat the Xuanwu city poor.


    After thinking about it, he still did not continue to evolve the gluttonous beast, so as not to be too large after evolution, the Fire Feather Eagle would not be able to carry it.


    He plans to wait until he returns to Xuanwu City before evolving the gluttonous beast to level seven.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, let the gluttonous beast jump on his hand, and put it on his shoulder.


    The gluttonous beast tugged at his collar with its claws and quietly closed his eyes to sleep.


    ....0


    Mu Liang turned his head and asked, "Xi Beqi, how is the arrangement of the transit base?


    "Everything that should be taught has already been taught." Xibeqi answered in a crisp voice.


    "Go to inspect again, if there is no problem, leave Bird City in the afternoon." Mu Liang instructed.


    "No problem." Xibeqi raised her hand and gave a military salute, then turned and walked towards the planting area.


    Mu Liang asked calmly, "Elina, did you find anything?"


    Beside Liyue, the pink-haired girl Elina showed her figure.


    She asked in astonishment, "Lord Muliang, how did you know I was there?"


    "I feel it." Mu Liangwen smiled softly.


    "Is that so..." Elina blinked her pink eyes.


    She put her doubts behind her and began to report what happened after Mu Liang left.


    Elina said with a serious face: "Lord Muliang, after you left, Shakov began to select people to help in the planting area, and I didn''t see anything wrong for the time being."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    Shakov and him have already signed a queen bee contract, so you don''t need to stare.


    "The rest of the Xia family are very peaceful."


    Elina''s expression became serious, and she continued: "But some people in Bird City are restless. They have plans for the transfer base."


    Bird City began to trade water and green vegetables in large quantities. After hearing this, Mu Liang thought for a while, and said indifferently: "Go tell Shakov and let him solve it."


    He handed over the transfer base to the Xia family for management, and they naturally have to deal with these matters.


    "Okay." Elina responded.


    "Is there anything else?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "No more." Elina shook her head.


    "Well, then go get busy." Mu Liang waved his hand and focused on the huge glass ball.


    "Yes." Elina bowed respectfully, turned and walked towards the second floor of Bird City.


    OOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    676: Amazing new ability. (3 more)


    Mu Liang came to the glass ball and looked at the ghost who was frozen inside.


    He stretched out his hand and stuck it on the glass ball, reinjecting the ice aura, making the ice cubes harder.


    Inside the ice cube, the expression of the ninth-order virtual ghost seemed to have become more sinister.


    "Let''s take a few less glances, so as not to have nightmares at night." Hu Xi quickly looked away.


    She still feels terrified when she recalls what happened in the underground space and the mountains of meat.


    Mu Liang put his hand on the glass ball, and with a thought, the glass ball disappeared out of thin air in front of everyone.


    "Is it? Where is the virtual ghost?" Huxi screamed, thinking that the virtual ghost had escaped.


    "I put it away." Mu Liang quickly explained.


    "Ah?" Hu Xi blinked his orange eyes and put them away?


    "That''s right." Mu Liang waved his hand, and the glass ball that disappeared reappeared.


    He wanted to test the new ability to see if living things could be stored in the storage space.


    Inside the "One Thirty Zero" glass ball, the ninth-order ghost ghost still has signs of life.


    This at least proves that living creatures can survive when they enter the storage space.


    As for how long the living creature can survive after entering it, whether it will mutate, and whether fresh meat and green vegetables can be kept fresh, it will take time and many trials to know.

 Chapter 604：

    "Curious ability." Huxi exclaimed in admiration.


    Mu Liang glanced at the gluttonous beast on his shoulder and wondered if it would survive if it was thrown into the storage space?


    In the end, he gave up the idea. In the event of an accident, he would have to lose a rare domesticated beast.


    Time passed slowly.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Shakov brought Charlotte and Shanaen to the side of the Fire Feather Eagle.


    Mu Liang got down from the glazed cabin and floated lightly in front of the three of them.


    "Lord Mu Liang, Charlotte will take care of you." Shakov gently pushed his daughter''s shoulder and made her take two steps forward.


    Charlotte''s eyes were red, she turned around and said, "Father, I will miss you."


    "..." Mu Liang watched his nose and nose and his heart, quietly waiting for the father and daughter to say goodbye.


    "Go, take care of yourself." Shakov sighed and waved his hand reluctantly.


    Charlotte nodded in response with tears in her eyes, standing beside Mu Liang with tears in her eyes.


    "Shakov, I have already visited the four major cities to say hello. I hope you won''t disappoint me in the future transaction." Mu Liang raised his eyes and said calmly.


    He still has some backers left to deal with some crises.


    Among them, Mu Liang''s avatar was merged with the branches of the Star Tea Tree.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Muliang, I will manage the transit base." Shakov hurriedly bent over to assure.


    After Shanaen reported to him about the ghost ghost''s lair, he became even more convinced that as long as he followed Mu Liang, he would be able to protect the Flying Bird City and the Xia family when the blood moon ghost tide came.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied calmly.


    He looked at Charlotte and said calmly, "Let''s go, it''s time to leave."


    "Okay, Mr. Muliang." Charlotte nodded obediently. She was used to calling Muliang a "sir."


    After deciding to leave with Mu Liang, Shakov told her to respect Mu Liang and not call him casually.


    "Father, big brother, I''m leaving." Charlotte waved her hand reluctantly.


    "Take care of yourself." Shanaen waved goodbye with reluctance.


    Charlotte followed Mu Liang back to the glazed cabin, and then the Fire Feather Eagle screamed in the sky.


    for a moment


    The Fire Feather Eagle stood up, then flapped its wings and flew into the air, plunged into the wind and sand in the sky, and the figure soon disappeared.


    Shakov and Shanan watched the Fire Feather Eagle disappear.


    The two stood there for a while, the reluctance in their eyes still strong.


    Shakov sighed, readjusted his state, and said sideways: "Nun, you can go to manage the planting area."


    "Okay." Shanaen nodded vigorously.


    Shakov left the footsteps for a while, and warned:


    "Before that, go and arrest all those spying on the transit base."


    "I know." A chill flashed in Shanaen''s eyes as he turned and walked towards the first floor of Bird City.


    Those who dare to spy on the transit base are active on the first floor of Bird City.


    Huhuhuhu..


    The Fire Feather Eagle passed through the thick clouds and came to a high altitude. There was no wind and sand here, and the airflow was very stable.


    In the glazed cabin, Charlotte looked at the new environment curiously.


    Mu Liang glanced at her, and the girl seemed to have come out of her reluctance. At this time, she was more like a curious baby, looking around in the glazed cabin.


    "Lord Muliang, do you need me to do something?" Charlotte asked actively.


    "No need for now." Mu Liang shook his head.


    Charlotte blinked her beautiful eyes and asked in a low voice, "Is there nothing I can help?"


    "Let''s make arrangements when we return to Xuanwu City." Mu Liang reassured.


    He has ideas in his mind, such as the orange-haired girl can fly, or a sixth-order powerhouse, maybe he can go to the Air Force to help.


    "Okay." Charlotte replied in a crisp voice...


    "Miss Charlotte, how old are you this year?" Huxi asked curiously.


    "Eighteen." Charlotte answered truthfully.


    "That''s bigger than me." Huxi''s orange eyes lit up.


    After hearing this, Elina glanced at the orange-haired girl''s figure, and then looked up and down at the orange-haired girl.


    She then nodded in agreement: "Well, it''s bigger than you."


    "Of course, I''m only ten... years old." Hu Xi frowned suspiciously, always feeling that something was wrong.


    "Hehe..." Li Yue couldn''t help laughing softly, the pink-haired girl was vicious again.


    "..." Hu Xi was stunned for a moment, looked at Charlotte with a blank face, looked down at his figure, and then understood something. She puffed out her mouth angrily and said angrily, "Hmph, yours is not as big as Charlotte."


    "...That''s not important." Elina pouted.


    Mu Liang smiled, if it was really bigger, only Yuffie could compete with Charlotte.


    Li Yue glanced at Mu Liang secretly, as if to see through what he was thinking.


    "What are you talking about?" Charlotte tilted her head, feeling that the topic of conversation was not the same.


    "It''s nothing." Elina waved her hand, not wanting to spoil the innocent Charlotte.


    "Don''t spoil her." Hu Xi Jiao snorted.


    "Lord Muliang, are we going back to Xuanwu City now?" Charlotte couldn''t understand what the girls were talking about, so she found a new topic.


    "No, go to Jinyuan City now." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Li Yue said softly, "When I go to Jinyuan City, I will return to Xuanwu City."


    3.6 "Jinyuan City, I seem to have heard it from my father." Charlotte looked expectant.


    She could finally go to see the outside world. The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. She had overshadowed her missing her father and two older brothers.


    "It will take nearly two days to fly from Wankulin to Jinyuan City." Elina rubbed her little hands, and her eyes fell on the playing cards on the table.


    "Let''s play." Mu Liang smiled.


    There is nothing to do behind the Fire Feather Eagle, so they can relax properly.


    "Hee hee...I''ll teach you how to play Landlord." Elina pulled Charlotte to sit down.


    "I want to play too." Hu Xi grabbed a good position first.


    "What is Dou Dizhu?" Charlotte asked curiously.


    Elina shuffled the cards and replied casually, "It''s very fun, I''ll teach you."


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    677: The Holy Land Council is called. (1 more)


    Whoa, whoa?~


    The waves swelled violently, and strong winds blew in the salt water area.


    Over the brackish waters, the oasis sways with the wind.


    Inside the wooden city walls, the houses shook violently, giving people a feeling that they were about to fall apart at any time.


    The Great Elder frowned, raised his hand and pressed forward.


    buzz


    The approaching strong wind, along with the air, was compressed together, forming a huge wall of air, which resisted part of the incoming strong wind.


    "The absence of the third elder is trouble." The second elder said hoarsely.


    U!


    The elder gritted his teeth and kept running back and forth on the city wall, using his ability to connect the precarious city walls to each other.


    "Move faster." He roared back.


    "say"


    XEo


    The workers in charge of repairs picked up the wood, climbed up the city wall against the strong wind, and began to repair the city wall that was about to be blown apart by the strong wind.


    bang bang


    On the oasis, in addition to the sound of the wind, there was only the sound of knocking on wood.


    "When will this **** wind stop?"


    U!


    The elder cursed angrily.


    In the past, this kind of windy weather was solved by the third elder Bell Lian. She only needed to control the direction of the strong wind, and she could easily solve it.


    "I will see the land soon, just hold on." The elder said solemnly.


    According to past experience, returning from the salt water area to the sky above the land will reduce the wind force you face.


    "I have seen the land." The second elder looked ahead and saw the winding horizon.


    "That''s great." The fourth elder let out a sigh of relief.


    After more than ten minutes, the oasis floated away from the salt water area in the strong wind.


    The wind was somewhat less, and the swaying oasis slowly returned to stability, which made everyone in Oasis City breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It''s really tiring." The fourth elder sat down on the wooden floor.


    The high-intensity use ability made him a little exhausted.


    The first elder sighed and urged in a deep voice, "Hurry up and repair the city wall."


    "Yes." The worker who just sat down to rest quickly got up and picked up the hammer to continue repairing the city wall.


    Standing on the edge of the city wall, the second elder looked at the continuous mountain ridge under his feet, and turned his head with a serious face: "Elder Elder, we have deviated from the course.


    After the oasis left from the Dragon Valley, it was originally planned to go to the big city of Beihai to replenish the consumed materials.


    I just didn''t expect it to be blown away from the direction by the sudden strong wind.


    "How far away?"


    The elder asked in a deep voice.


    "At least 70,000 to 80,000 meters away," the second elder responded.


    "70,000 to 80,000 meters


    The Great Elder frowned and thought for a moment, then decided: "Then instead of going to Beihai Great City, go directly to Xuanwu City.


    The fourth elder sat up and said stunned: "Elder, if you don''t go to Beihai Great City, how will you supply it?"


    The first elder said indifferently: "The remaining water and food can last a few days, so let''s go to Oyo City to supply."


    The second elder nodded slowly and agreed: "Well, it''s easier to go to Oyo City."


    Oyo City is a small and medium-sized city with a population of only more than 20,000 people.


    The location is not far from the salt water area, and it can be reached in two days by flying.


    "Alright." Fourth Elder grinned.


    He sighed and said uncertainly: "Just going to Xuanwu City now, will the beasts we caught satisfy the city master of Xuanwu?


    "Always try." The second elder also sighed.


    After failing to negotiate with Feilonggu, Oasis went to another island in the salt water area, and caught a special beast from there, ready to take it back to Xuanwu City to see if it could be traded for crystal fish.


    "Although it is not a very famous spirit beast, it is also rare, and it should be possible to trade crystal fish." The elder said calmly.

 Chapter 605：

    "Hope it." The fourth elder curled his lips.


    If the crystal fish cannot be exchanged in the end, then the busy work of this period will be in vain.


    He looked at the riddled oasis city and sighed silently. If this continues, the oasis will probably become a dangerous city.


    huhu??


    Clouds around the oasis move faster.


    "It''s windy again?" The fourth elder looked solemn.


    The second elder turned his head slightly and looked at the sky in the distance.


    Beneath the clouds, a black spot was approaching the oasis.


    "That''s... the third elder." The second elder was shocked and saw what the black spot was flying in the sky.


    "Why did the third elder come back?" The first elder looked puzzled.


    "It should be something happened." The fourth elder looked serious and watched Bellian approach quickly.


    The second elder hesitated for a while, and then removed the phantom barrier to reveal the oasis city.


    "I found it." In the air, Bellian''s beautiful eyes lit up, and the key in his hand pointed to the sky diagonally above.


    She flew upwards, and before she could get close, the oasis appeared out of nowhere and caught her eye.


    "I know I''m back." Bellian''s lips slightly lifted.


    She put away the key, controlled the wind to hold her body, and floated lightly on the oasis city wall.


    "Third elder, why did you come back suddenly?" The first elder and others greeted him.


    "It''s a long story, let me rest for a while." Bellian let out a sigh of relief and reached out to straighten her sleeves and hair. The high-intensity use of her ability to hurry on the road made her a little collapsed.


    She looked at the dilapidated oasis city with a look of astonishment on her face, what happened?


    "How did the oasis become like this, what happened?" Bellian asked in astonishment.


    "First, I was attacked by a water beast, and I was devastated by a strong wind for a long time." The fourth elder said with a black face.


    The third elder was stunned, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "Third elder, tell me about you." The first elder asked calmly.


    Bellian''s expression became serious, and she said solemnly: "The mountain city was captured by the virtual ghost."


    "What? Did I hear it right?" The fourth and second elders were stunned at the same time.


    The two wondered if there was something wrong with their ears.


    "How could the mountain city be captured by the ghost?" The elder''s pupils tightened.


    Bellian said coldly: "Under the mountain city, there is a ghost ghost''s lair, and the ghost ghost inside woke up early.


    "What happened to the mountain city?" the second elder asked.


    Bellian shook his head and said in a low voice:


    "The casualties were heavy, more than 40,000 people died, and only nearly 4,000 to 5,000 survived.


    "So many people died!!" Fourth Elder and Second Elder lost their voices.


    The first elder frowned, puzzled: "There is still half a year before the blood moon ghost tide, how can so many ghosts wake up?"


    "I''m afraid that the blood moon will come early, so the ghost ghost will change." The second elder boldly guessed.


    The fourth elder shook his head and retorted: "This is unlikely. Since the record, the blood moon has never been earlier."


    Bellian shook his head and said:


    "It was because of the special circumstances that I was in a hurry


    Come and discuss with you.


    "Third Elder, you mean to convene the Holy Land Council in advance..." The second elder''s turbid eyes flashed with light.


    "Yes, call the Holy Land Council in advance to discuss this matter together." Bellian nodded seriously.


    "It''s time to summon the Holy Land Council." The elder nodded in agreement.


    The summoning of the Holy Land Council is not a simple matter.


    It would take nearly two months to bring together the major city lords.


    After the 130 Holy Land Council was held, the major city lords also needed time to rush back to prepare for the blood moon ghost tide.


    The fourth elder asked in a deep voice, "Then where do you choose to summon the Holy Land Council this time?"


    "The last Holy Land Council was held on the oasis." The second elder said calmly.


    U!


    The elder suddenly said:


    "Second elder, do you think the oasis is suitable for summoning the Holy Land Council?"


    Hearing the words, the second elder looked back at the tattered oasis city, and fell into silence.


    The oasis is too shabby now, and it is obviously not suitable for a Holy Land Council.


    "I went to see Your Excellency the Swordsman." Bellian said suddenly.


    "What did he say?" The elder asked quickly.


    Bellian responded: "Let''s decide where the Holy Land Council will be held, and he will contact the other two adults.


    "This way..." The elder nodded slowly.


    "Elder, where will the Holy Land Council be held?" The fourth and second elders looked at the first elder together.


    "Go to Xuanwu City." The elder said suddenly.


    Compared with the oasis, Xuanwu City has food and drink, and it is many times better than the oasis in all aspects.


    "The Holy Land Council is held in Xuanwu City?" The fourth and second elders looked at each other.


    "Xuanwu City is a good choice, but Mu Liang has to agree to it." Bellian thought thoughtfully.


    "..." The fourth elder opened his mouth and couldn''t think of a more suitable venue than Xuanwu City.


    "When you go to Xuanwu City this time, let''s talk to Mu Liang."


    The first elder said calmly: "If Mu Liang can be persuaded, the Holy Land Council will be held in Xuanwu City."


    "Okay." The other three elders could only nod their heads in agreement.


    O


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    678: Will you marry that woman? (2 more)


    Xuanwu City, inside the Highland Palace.


    Yue Qinlan came out of the liaison room, just reported to Mu Liang about yesterday''s work, and was going to have breakfast first.


    In the restaurant, Yan Bing, Hu Xian and others were all there, chatting while drinking wheat porridge.


    "How was the transaction volume in the business district yesterday?" Yan Bing asked softly.


    "It''s okay, but it''s not as good as it was a few days ago." Fox Xian pressed his chin with his hand and stared at the wheat porridge in the bowl with rosy red eyes.


    Seventy percent of the people in Yutu City have come to the business district to do business.


    Right now, they are on their way to various tribes and small towns nearby. Before the goods are sold out, the daily transaction volume in the commercial area will be lower and lower. Yue Qinlan came to sit beside the fox fairy and asked curiously, "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking, will Mu Liang miss us outside?" Hu Xian raised the corners of his lips and smiled.


    As soon as these words came out, the women present all looked at the foxtail woman.


    "It should be..." Minuo pouted his steamed buns, lowered his head and sipped his wheat porridge.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and said gracefully, "Yes, Mu Liang said just now that if there is no accident, he will be back in five days."


    "Five more days??" Minuo pouted even higher.


    "Five days, very soon." Yue Qinlan rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head to show comfort.


    Qin Yu ate breakfast expressionlessly, and didn''t care when Mu Liang came back, as long as he did his due things well, he would be satisfied when he came back.


    "I''m full, let''s go to Shanhaiguan first." Diane stood up, put down the tissue that wiped her mouth, turned and left the restaurant.


    There are too many thieves trying to sneak into the city, so she has to sit in the Sanguan Fortress herself.


    And among so many thieves, there is always a group that is particularly restless.


    There were too many people who traded fruits and vegetables from the commercial area, and they were robbed by other thieves just after leaving Xuanwu City.


    For this kind of thing, Yutucheng will not care.


    But it is different for Xuanwu City. What Xuanwu City needs is a sustainable development strategy.


    These traders are afraid of being robbed, and they will not come to the commercial area to trade in the future. They are more likely to follow suit and rob other traders.


    In the long run, the number of people who come to trade in the business district will gradually decrease.


    So what Diane had to do was to clean up the thieves who played their cards out of line.


    As long as they are found, they will all be imprisoned for ten days and a half months. During this period, they will have to go mining and support themselves by labor.


    "I also went to the business district." Huxian stood up and left with a twist.


    She is going to find a way to increase the transaction volume in the business district.


    For example, go to the Yu family in Yutucheng to sell music players and bicycles.


    Minuo turned his head and asked softly, "Sister Qinlan, what are you going to do later?"


    "Go to the workshop area to see." Yue Qinlan replied softly.


    "I''ll go have a look too." Minuo said naively.


    Yue Qinlan asked in surprise, "Aren''t you going to practice singing or musical instruments today?"


    "I want to take a day off today." Mino whispered.


    "It''s time to rest."


    Yue Qinlan stretched out her hand and poked the bunny-eared girl''s tender face, and said elegantly, "Then go to the workshop area with me, and there''s a lot of changes there."


    "Hmm." Mino nodded shyly.


    Mu Liang was not in Xuanwu City, so she couldn''t get her spirits up today.


    Half an hour later, the two got into the carriage and drove away from the highland towards the workshop area.


    Except for those special workshops that are still in the inner city, the rest of the ordinary workshops have been relocated to the outer city.


    Like sericulture houses, military workshops, printing workshops, etc., all belong to special workshops.


    And textile workshops, pottery workshops, and fruit processing workshops are all located in the outer city.


    The carriage was driving on the main road leading to the outer city, and the rabbit-eared girl could see the pedestrians outside through the window of the car.


    "Sister Qinlan, I feel a little unreal." Minuo said suddenly.


    "Why do you say that?" Yue Qinlan asked suspiciously.


    Minuo blinked his blue eyes, looked at the elegant woman and said, "The city of Xuanwu has changed too fast. I still remember that half a year ago, Xiao Xuanwu was just a little turtle the size of a slap."


    Yue Qinlan reached out and scratched the bridge of the rabbit-eared girl''s nose, and said gracefully, "I don''t think it''s real either, but it''s real."


    She recalled the appearance of Mu Liang and Yanjiagui when she was in the Moon Lake Tribe, and said that she would be asked to help manage Xuanwu City.


    At that time, Xuanwu City was not as big as it is now.


    "Mu Liang is really amazing." Minuo became more energetic.


    Yue Qinlan smiled, the rabbit-eared girl was simply Mu Liang''s number one fan girl.

 Chapter 606：

    "Sister Qinlan, will you marry Mu Liang in the future?" Minuo asked suddenly.


    "Huh??" Yue Qinlan''s expression was stunned, and her reaction ability would not turn around for a while.


    "Will it?" Minuo blinked his beautiful blue eyes and looked at the elegant woman seriously.


    Yue Qinlan''s eyes dodged for a moment, then returned to grace.


    She raised her hand and flicked the bunny-eared girl''s forehead, with a smile in her water-blue eyes, and asked, ""? Why do you ask that?


    "I''m just thinking about what kind of woman Mu Liang will marry in the future." Minuo blushed.


    "Maybe I will marry you, but not necessarily." Yue Qinlan teased.


    "Really?" Mino''s blue eyes suddenly lit up.


    She then pulled her head down again and whispered, "Sister Huxian is also very beautiful."


    Yue Qinlan pursed her red lips. It was undeniable that Fox Immortal was indeed the most beautiful woman in Xuanwu City.


    That foxtail woman must have a figure and figure, and she must have strength, and everyone will be fascinated by her beauty.


    Yue Qinlan gently pinched the bunny-eared girl''s face and said gracefully, "You are still young, you shouldn''t think about these things."


    "I''m not too young." Mino raised his chin, trying hard to show his figure.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at the bunny-eared girl from the beginning, nodded seriously and said: "It''s still young, it will take a few more years before we discuss the matter of marriage." Mi (good) Nuo Zhang lowered his head, bulging The mouth stretched out and responded: "Okay..."


    "Sister Qinlan, who will Sister Feiyan marry in the future?" She asked curiously again.


    "You, call me sister, how can you call Feiyan sister?" Yue Qinlan couldn''t tell whether to laugh or cry.


    According to the name of the rabbit-eared girl, Yue Feiyan and the elegant woman are peers.


    "It seems impossible..." Mino smiled playfully.


    "It''s not like, it''s not possible in the first place." Yue Qinlan laughed angrily.


    She suddenly remembered her sister who left the Moon Lake tribe first, how is she doing now?


    The elegant woman pouted, thinking that her sister ran away so irresponsibly after leaving her daughter, and she was still very upset.


    "Where will she be now?


    Yue Qinlan whispered to himself.


    What if my sister goes back to the Moon Lake Tribe and can''t find her?


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    force


    679: The ceremony is followed by the soldiers. (3 more)


    Behind Huo Yuying, in the glazed cabin where Mu Liang and others were, several women were tirelessly playing Landlord Fight.


    Yue Feiyan took out the cards in her hand and fell on the glazed floor. She laughed and said, "Three, four, five, six, seven, eight, ninety, do you have any?"


    "I didn''t." Elina pouted, looking at the only two cards left in the red-haired girl''s hand, is she going to lose again?


    "Four twos, I''ll blow you up." Charlotte threw the only four cards left in her hand.


    Yue Feiyan looked at the orange-haired girl''s empty hand and asked in astonishment, "You have no cards? n


    "Just finished." Charlotte said innocently, blinking her orange eyes.


    "So the remaining cards in your hand are four twos?" Elina asked, pulling the corners of her mouth.


    Charlotte nodded and replied in a clear voice, "Yes."


    "Yue Feiyan and Elina looked at each other and were speechless.


    "Big sister, if you played these four cards earlier in the last round, the game would have ended a long time ago." Elina couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t you want to go out alone?" Charlotte asked innocently.


    Elina said with a serious face: "Of course not, as long as you have cards in your hand that can beat you, you can play.


    "I see, I understand." Charlotte nodded thoughtfully.


    "Don''t play anymore, get ready, we''re going to Jinyuan City soon." Li Yue reminded softly.


    "Okay." Elina was shocked.


    130 She hurriedly put down the cards in her hand and stood up, and quickly went to wear the ghost armor.


    "It''s finally here." Yue Feiyan also stood up and walked like a Vermillion Bird armor hanging on a stand.


    Yao Er obediently stepped forward and helped the red-haired girl put on the Suzaku armor.


    ta ta ta


    Mu Liang came down from the second floor of the glazed cabin, and he had put on a new robe, which was made of colorful silk.


    "Mr. Muliang, today is very handsome." Elina praised.


    "That said, Mu Liang is obviously handsome every day." Yue Feiyan smiled charmingly.


    "Poor mouth." Mu Liang smiled.


    "The city owner of Jinyuan City is a person who pays great attention to etiquette. Master Mu Liang wants to treat each other with courtesy, right?" Hu Xi guessed.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    Jinyuan City Lord is a high-level master of the eighth-order, and a city owner who is loved by the city people, and he deserves to be treated with courtesy.


    This is also a kind of behavior that comes before the soldiers. Some behaviors always have an excuse, otherwise the reputation will be ruined, and it will be difficult to mobilize people''s action force later.


    "If this is the case, then before the official visit, you must come to the door to notify." Charlotte said crisply.


    "Do you understand this?" Elina looked at the orange-haired girl in surprise.


    Charlotte nodded and said, "Understood, my father taught me this."


    Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    He looked sideways at the orange-haired girl and the red-haired girl, and said gently, "Huxi, you and Feiyan should go to Jinyuan City and let us know first."


    The transit base is to be built near Jinyuan City. In order to save some trouble in the future, it is still necessary to follow the rules of the "local snake".


    "I''m going, I''m going?" Hu Xi''s beautiful eyes widened,


    It was something she could not have imagined.


    "Your abilities are well-suited for a job like this.


    "Mu Liang pointed out.


    Her ability was something Mu Liang envied and wanted to possess.


    Huxi has the ability to flicker in space. If he encounters danger, he can easily take the red-haired girl out of Jinyuan City.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to us." Yue Feiyan agreed.


    "Well, wait for me to write a greeting and prepare some greetings."


    Mu Liang sat down, picked up a pencil and pulled over a piece of paper, writing on it.


    "Mu Liang, what should I prepare for the meeting ceremony?" Li Yue asked curiously.


    Mu Liang paused for a moment when he was writing, and after thinking about it, he said, "Go and prepare a serving of Xingchen tea, and then pack five catties of fruit as a welcome gift."


    "I''m going to prepare." Yao Er replied obediently, and was about to leave and prepare for the meeting ceremony.


    "Use this outfit." Mu Liang stretched out his hand, and Liuli emerged from his palm, condensing into a delicate box.


    The little maid took the glass box with both hands, turned and walked away.


    five minutes later.


    Mu Liang put down the pencil in his hand, folded the written invitation, and stuffed it into the prepared glass envelope.


    "Go." Mu Liang handed the cedg to Yue Feiyan.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan put the pilgrimage into the armor to ensure that it wouldn''t fall out because of the movement.


    Huxi picked up the glass box filled with fruits and followed the red-haired girl out.


    "I will fly you down?" Yue Feiyan asked with her head turned sideways.


    "Of course." Hu Xijiao nodded.


    Yue Feiyan stretched out her hand, grabbed the orange-haired girl''s shoulder, and then spread her wings and flew out.


    With the airflow brought by the wings of the Fire Feather Eagle, the two easily escaped and flew to Jinyuan City not far away.


    "Is it okay?" Elina asked worriedly.


    "With Huxi here, it should be fine." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Next, wait for the reply from the Jinyuan City Lord.


    He sat down, reached out and turned over, a bright red apple appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "It''s still fresh." Mu Liang''s eyes lit up.


    The apple in his hand was the storage space he put into his body yesterday. He wanted to do an experiment to see if the fruit could be kept fresh.


    In other words, it is to test whether the time flow rate in the storage space is the same as the outside world.


    Now it seems that the time flow rate in the storage space is consistent with the outside world.


    Mu Liang turned his hand again, and a small lantern beetle appeared in his palm, only to find that it was dead.


    "There is a time limit for storing living creatures..." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed.


    He also put the lantern beetle into the storage space. At first, he would take it out every half an hour to look at it, and then the interval became longer.


    For half an hour, an hour, three hours, the lantern beetle was still alive after it was taken out.


    And this last time, after a whole night, when the Lantern Beetle was taken out, it was already dead.


    This proves that living creatures can only survive in the storage space for eleven hours, and die after eleven hours.


    Mu Liang remembered something, and with a thought, he took out the huge glass ball from the storage space.


    The frozen ninth-order phantom still had a breath of life, and it stayed in the storage space for a whole day.


    "Is the ghost an accident?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    He thought, if a virtual ghost is thrown into the digestion space, will it be digested?


    "Let''s do the experiment next time." Mu Liang secretly decided.


    "Lord Muliang, is this the ninth-order ghost?" Charlotte''s lips parted slightly, looking at the ninth-order ghost with curiosity and fear.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded, sending an ice-cold aura to the glass ball again.


    Gollum??


    In the ice cube, the eyeballs of the ninth-order virtual ghost turned.


    what!


    Charlotte was startled, and quickly hid behind Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang stared coldly at the ninth-order ghost, and then returned it to the storage space.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    680: One punch can kill you. (1 more)


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, over Jinyuan City.


    "Don''t move around." Yue Feiyan puffed out her bun face, her little hands tightly clutching Hu Xi''s shoulders.


    "I tried my best not to move..." Hu Xi replied while biting his lower lip.


    Her little hands hugged the glass box tightly, and the wind kept blowing on her face, making people unable to open their eyes.


    The wings of the Suzaku armor fluttered, and the two women fell towards the gate of Jinyuan City.


    The two who fell from the sky quickly attracted the attention of the guards of Jinyuan City.


    "Are you alright?" Yue Feiyan controlled Suzaku''s armor to fold her wings, and looked at the orange-haired girl with concern.

 Chapter 607：

    "I''m fine." Hu Xi shook his head while holding the glass box.


    "Then let''s go, enter the city." Yue Feiyan let out a sigh of relief, regaining her expression and looking at the gate of Jinyuan City.


    Huxi nodded charmingly, holding the glass box and following behind the red-haired girl.


    When the two women approached the city gate, they were immediately stopped by the guards of Jinyuan City.


    "Who are you?" the guard asked cautiously.


    "We are from Xuanwu City and want to see your city lord." Yue Fei said neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Xuanwu City?" The guards looked at each other, not hearing the name of Xuanwu City.


    The guard said with a serious face: "Our Lord City Lord is very busy, and we can''t meet when we meet."


    Yue Feiyan took out the invitation letter written by Mu Liang, and said with a serious face: "Our city lord wants to see your city lord, and we are here to deliver the invitation letter."


    "This way..." The guards looked at each other and made eye contact.


    "Go and inform Commander Bai." One of the guards said.


    "I''ll go." The young guard turned to leave and ran quickly towards the city.


    "Two, please wait a moment." The guard signaled indifferently.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan waved her hand indifferently, lowered her head and chatted with Hu Xi in a low voice.


    After nearly half an hour, the guards who left came back.


    There was also a woman in animal skin armor who came back together.


    Yue Feiyan and Hu Xi stared at each other.


    The woman wearing the animal skin armor was tall, about 1.8 meters, and her figure was quite appropriate to describe her figure with a sturdy waist.


    "It''s so strong..." Hu Xi opened his mouth and his orange eyes shone brightly.


    "It feels like one punch can kill you." Yue Feiyan nodded and commented.


    "You want to see our city lord?" Bai Yu asked in a calm tone.


    She is the chief commander of Jinyuan City and a master of the seventh-rank intermediate level.


    Yue Feiyan said calmly: "Yes, we are the Lord of the City to submit the invitation."


    She is now the representative of Xuanwu City, even if her strength is not as strong as the opponent''s, she can''t lose in terms of momentum<


    "You are from Xuanwu City?" Bai Yu asked again.


    She had heard of Xuanwu City, from those underground intelligence businessmen.


    They described Xuanwu City as divine and described it as a human paradise.


    Yue Feiyan nodded and replied, "Yes."


    Bai Yu looked at the red-haired girl, focusing on the fiery red armor on her body. Her pupils contracted slightly, and the woman in front of her was wearing a high-level spiritual weapon, right?


    "Please come with me." Bai Yu gave the two women a deep look, then turned and walked towards the city.


    "Let''s go." Yue Feiyan patted Huxi on the shoulder and followed Bai Yu''s pace.


    Huxi pouted and said naively, "Sister Feiyan, help me lift it up."


    "You have to exercise yourself." Yue Feiyan waved her hand without looking back.


    "What??" Hu Xi puffed up his bun face and took small steps to catch up.


    Jinyuan City is very big, one circle bigger than Fengcheng, and the streets are cleaner and simpler than other big cities.


    "I heard that Xuanwu City is moving?" Bai Yu turned around and asked.


    "Yeah." Yue Feiyan responded casually.


    "There really is a moving city..." Bai Yu sighed softly.


    Huxi replied in a crisp voice: "Yes, the oasis can also move."


    Bai Yu pursed his lips, yes, he almost forgot that the oasis was also floating.


    She slowed down and asked sideways, "I take the liberty to ask, why does your city lord want to see our city lord?"


    "In order to make a deal." Yue Feiyan replied in a crisp voice.


    "Trade?" Bai Yu raised his brows, becoming even more curious.


    "As for what the deal is, we will know after our city lord meets your city lord." Yue Feiyan blocked Bai Yu''s mouth first.


    "Yeah." Bai Yu nodded and quickened her pace.


    Twenty minutes later, the three entered the Jinyuan City Lord''s Mansion.


    "You guys wait for me here for a while, and I''ll report." When Bai Yu was at the door, she turned her head and said coldly.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan waved her hand indifferently.


    Bai Yu turned around and entered the inner palace, and walked to the room where Jinyuan City Lord handled affairs.


    knock knock knock...


    She knocked on the door lightly and said respectfully, "Sir City Lord, someone from Xuanwu City is visiting."


    "Xuanwu City?" A gentle female voice sounded.


    crunch...


    The door of the room opened, and the Jinyuan City Lord in plain clothes appeared.


    ...for flowers...


    She looked only in her thirties, with a beautiful face, and her long light green hair was loosely tied behind her.


    Su Jin, the powerhouse of the eighth-order peak, is also the beloved city owner of Jinyuan City.


    Bai Yu said respectfully: "Yes, the other party claimed to be from Xuanwu City, and he also prepared a letter of worship."


    "Actually prepared a greeting card, it seems that he is a person with etiquette."


    Su Jin''s eyes drooped slightly, and she gently waved her hand: "Bring them to see me."


    "Yes." Bai Yu bowed and saluted, turned and left.


    Su Jin''s pale green eyes flashed, and she whispered softly, "The moving Xuanwu City, what are their people doing here?


    - moment 0


    Bai Yu came to the outside of the city lord''s inner mansion and stretched out his hand to signal: "You two, our city lord will meet you, please come with me."


    ....0


    "Okay." Hu Xi and Yue Feiyan looked at each other, holding the glass box and following Bai Yu into the city lord''s inner palace.


    The red-haired girl walked in the long corridor and saw many paintings on the walls.


    These paintings are all drawn with charcoal, and the content of the paintings is very complex, some are people, some are objects, and some are scenery.


    "These paintings are not as good as those in the palace..." Yue Feiyan commented in her heart.


    "Who painted these paintings?" Huxi asked curiously.


    "It was drawn by our Lord of the City." Bai Yu replied softly.


    "The painting is very good." Yue Feiyan commented solemnly with a small face.


    "Of course." Bai Yu raised the corners of his lips, with an expression that you know very well.


    Yue Feiyan and Hu Xi looked at each other again, and then shrugged in unison.


    If you take out a painting of the Highland Palace, you can easily hang any painting here.


    But in order to be polite, not to offend the other party, or not to comment too much.


    stomping on...


    "It''s here." Bai Yu stopped, raised his hand and knocked on the door three times.


    "Come in." A gentle voice said.


    crunch...


    The door was slowly pushed open, and Bai Yu reached out his hand to signal, "You two, please come in."


    Yue Feiyan was calm, and stepped into the room with courage.


    She represents Xuanwu City, so she can''t be ashamed or timid.


    Huxi did the same, his hand holding the glass box tightened, and he took a small step into the room.


    O


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    681: It''s amazing to recognize someone. (2 more)


    The room where Su Jin handles affairs is not large, it can only accommodate six or seven people at most, and it will become crowded if there are more.


    Yue Feiyan and Huxi walked into the room and saw the elegant woman sitting behind the main seat at a glance.


    Yue Feiyan was a little absent-minded, the Jinyuan City Lord gave her a feeling similar to seeing her mother, and her temperament was equally elegant and dignified.


    "Your Excellency the city lord, hello." She and Huxi bowed slightly and saluted together.


    "You two, sit down." Su Jin raised her hand slightly.


    Huxi stepped forward and handed the glass box in his hand forward: "Your Excellency City Lord, this is a gift from our Lord City Lord."


    "And gifts." Su Jin raised her eyebrows slightly in surprise.


    Bai Yu stepped forward, reached out and took the glass box in Huxi''s hand and brought it to Su Jin.


    Su Jin glanced at the glass box more, and was attracted by the complicated patterns on it.


    Yue Feiyan said in a clear voice, "Your Excellency "One Thirty Zero" can open it and take a look."


    Hearing this, Su Jin hesitated for a while, but finally couldn''t hold back, and gently opened the glass box.


    The fruit in the box came into her eyes, the fragrant fresh fruit was fragrant, and the fruit was full of color, which made people very appetizing.


    "Fruit?" Su Jinhong''s lips parted slightly, slightly surprised.


    She has eaten fruit, and she can eat it once every few days, but she seldom encounters such fresh fruit, as if it was just picked.


    "These fruits are grown by Xuanwu City, and I will give you a taste." Yue Feiyan said in a clear voice.


    "The fruit you grew in Xuanwu City?" Su Jin''s eyes widened slightly.


    To be able to grow such good fruits, this Xuanwu City is not easy.


    She slowly put down the fruit in her hand, picked up a glass jar in the glass box, and could see the distinct leaves inside.


    Yue Feiyan introduced: "This is Xingchen tea, a specialty of Xuanwu City."


    "That''s tea, I know." Su Jin nodded indifferently.


    She likes to drink tea, and she will drink a cup of tea every day when dealing with affairs.


    Yue Feiyan signaled again: "Your Excellency can try Xingchen tea, I''m sure you will like it."


    "Bai Yu, go and boil a pot of water." Su Jin said softly.


    "Yes." Bai Yu replied respectfully, turned and left the room.


    Yue Feiyan took the letter of worship sealed with the glaze, and handed it to the blue-haired woman with both hands: "Your Excellency, this is the letter of worship written by our city lord to you."


    Su Jin took the invitation and looked at the glass envelope carefully, wondering how it was formed in one piece, without any trace of processing.


    She opened the glass envelope, took out the neatly folded pilgrimage, unfolded it, and looked at it from the beginning.


    At first glance, Su Jin was attracted by Mu Liang''s words.


    The words are not big, but the writing is very imposing, and the strokes are smooth, giving people a pleasing feeling.


    She continued to look down, only to find that every word written on the prayer post was similar in size, neither more nor less.

 Chapter 608：

    "Good word." Su Jin couldn''t help but praise.


    The corners of Yue Feiyan''s lips were slightly raised, with a hint of pride.


    After a while, Su Jin refolded the paper in her hand and gently placed it on the edge of the table.


    The content on the post is very simple, that is, Mu Lianghui will officially come to visit, hoping to communicate face-to-face.


    "Lord City Lord, the hot water is coming." Bai Yu returned to the room and gently placed the bone kettle on the wooden pad.


    "Make tea." Su Jin said gently.


    She suddenly looked forward to Xingchen tea. As a special product of Xuanwu City, it should be as amazing as the words on the invitation.


    "Okay." Bai Yu nodded lightly.


    She turned around skillfully and took out a cup made of jade from the wooden stand. The shape was a regular cylinder, and it seemed that it was carefully crafted.


    The white jade smashed the glass jar, used a wooden clip to pick up seven or eight pieces of star tea leaves, put it into the jade cup gently, and then poured hot water for brewing.


    Huxi was surprised to see that the ''robust'' Bai Yu was careful when brewing tea, as if he had changed into a different person.


    Su Jin said calmly:


    "When you make tea, you need to be calm, so that the tea you make is delicious.


    "Yes." Yue Feiyan nodded in agreement.


    She recalled the process of the little maid making tea, which was more complicated than the one before her. In Mu Liang''s words, it was called ''Kung Fu Tea''.


    After the star tea leaves are fully soaked, the refreshing tea fragrance wafts out, and the smell can remove the fatigue.


    "It''s good tea." Su Jin said firmly.


    She held up the jade cup and looked at the tea leaves brewed in it. There were star spots on each leaf, which looked very strange.


    Su Jin took a light breath, her throat was cool.


    She then took a sip of the hot tea. The first sip was slightly bitter and astringent, but the next second was heartwarming, and the rich tea aroma filled her mouth.


    "This tea is of the highest quality." Su Jin was once again amazed.


    Bai Yu was also surprised, it was the first time he saw the Lord of the City show such an expression of enjoyment.


    Yue Feiyan lifted her head slightly, and said in a proud tone, "Drinking more Xingchen tea can prolong your life, and it is very good for your body."


    "Can you give me more of this star tea?" Su Jin couldn''t help asking.


    "Your Excellency, the city lord, our external transaction price for this small pot of star tea is 1,000 elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar." Yue Feiyan said lightly.


    Bai Yu''s beautiful eyes widened, and she said in astonishment, "It''s so expensive!"


    "This is a special-grade star tea, and it is the second best among the star teas." Yue Feiyan pointed out.


    "How about the first best Xingchen tea?" Bai Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "The first best Xingchen tea, the price of a pound is 10,000 elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar." Yue Feiyan wrote lightly.


    "Ten thousand primary and medium-level vicious beast spar!!" Bai Yu directly exclaimed this time.


    She almost couldn''t help scolding, can this kind of tea become immortal after drinking it?


    Su Jin''s beautiful eyes lit up and asked, "Do you have this kind of star tea on your body?"


    "We don''t have it on us, but our Lord City Lord has it." Yue Feiyan said clearly.


    Bai Yu opened her mouth slightly, not knowing what to say.


    "Go back and tell you the city lord, I have prepared a dinner party and look forward to his visit." Su Jin said gently.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan 3.6 and Hu Xi secretly whispered together, and the task explained was completed.


    "In that case, let''s go back first."


    Yue Feiyan and Hu Xi stood up and bowed slightly to Su Jin.


    "Bai Yu, send a guest." Su Jin said softly.


    \"Yes." Bai Yu nodded respectfully.


    She turned around and stretched out her hand to indicate, "You two, please."


    Yue Feiyan and Hu Xi left the room one after another, and were led by Bai Yu to leave the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Bai Yu took a step and said sincerely: "Two, please tell you the city lord, our city lord is very interested in the best Xingchen tea, and hope to taste it once."


    "I''ll tell you." Yue Feiyan smiled and nodded.


    She spread her wings, pulled Huxi up into the air, and went to the sky.


    OOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    682: Very extravagant. (3 more)


    On the Fire Feather Eagle, Xibeqi stared outside the glazed cabin.


    After a while, a familiar figure appeared.


    "They''re back," she exclaimed in surprise.


    Mu Liang stood up and looked, Yue Feiyan was holding Huxi, and was approaching the Fire Feather Eagle.


    "We''re back." Hu Xi waved his little hand, blushing pretty.


    "Don''t move, it will fall." Yue Feiyan said angrily.


    "I''ll take you in." Hu Xi suddenly said.


    Yue Feiyan asked suspiciously, "What do you mean?"


    The next moment, she felt that her body was being pulled by something, and when it returned to normal, people had already appeared in the glazed cabin.


    "It''s the first time I''ve used the ability in the air.


    "Hu Xijiao said naively.


    She just cast Space Flash, and took the red-haired girl directly back to the glazed cabin.


    "I''m, I''m here, this is coming in?" Yue Feiyan cried out in amazement.


    "How is it?" Mu Liang asked about the mission of the visit.


    Huxi \''hehe\''


    Han smiled and said:


    "The other party has already agreed and will prepare a dinner party to receive Lord Mu Liang."


    "The dinner party..." Mu Liang''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking of the banquet he attended in this world, it seemed to make people lose their appetite.


    Li Yue looked at Mu Liang''s strange face, and suddenly understood something.


    twenty four


    She suggested softly: "Take Yao''er and the others to go, and then make some delicious food and bring it over, as a food exchange."


    "Well, let''s do it." Mu Liang nodded in agreement.


    "I''ll prepare." Yao Er obediently went to the kitchen.


    Yun Xin went in and prepared the food for the dinner together.


    Yue Feiyan added: "Mu Liang, Jinyuan City Lord also likes Xingchen tea very much, and hopes to taste the top Xingchen tea."


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    He thought, can he earn a lot of beast spar again?


    "I''m going to prepare." Liyue left to prepare.


    Time passed slowly.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the Fire Feather Eagle passed through the thick clouds and fell to the ground thousands of meters away from Jinyuan City.


    Huhu


    The wind blew up the sand.


    The Fire Feather Eagle closed its wings and bowed down quietly.


    Mu Liang got down from the glazed cabin, followed by Charlotte, Li Yue, Yue Feiyan and others.


    At his feet, there was a five-centimeter-thick piece of glazed glass, which held up the crowd and approached the gate of Jinyuan.


    At the gate of the city, the guards were already on guard, nervously watching Mu Liang and the others approaching.


    Bai Yu''s expression was serious, and only when she saw Yue Feiyan and Hu Xi next to Mu Liang did she determine the identity of each other.


    "Your Excellency is Xuanwu City Lord?" she asked with a serious face.


    "En." Mu Liang glanced at her calmly.


    Bai Yu felt a sudden shock, as if he was being stared at by a ferocious beast, and his whole body stiffened.


    "Sir, don''t be in a daze." Xibeqi pouted.


    "Sorry." Bai Yu regained his senses now, the seriousness on his face disappeared, replaced by respect.


    After a while, she was sure that the strength of the young man in front of her was higher than that of the city lord.


    "Your Excellency, please come with me." Bai Yu gestured respectfully.


    "Okay." Mu Liang controlled the glazed platform and carried the girls into Jinyuan City.


    Bai Yu''s walking speed was not fast, especially with Mu Liang and others behind her, she walked even more cautiously.


    "Your Excellency, let me help you." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Before she could refuse, the field of gravity enveloped her.


    The next moment, the gravity was changed, Bai Yu was pushed forward by an invisible force, and soon came to the city lord''s mansion.


    Bai Yu''s face turned pale, and she was even more in awe of Mu Liang while her heart trembled.


    "Your Excellency the city lord, come with me." She was even more respectful and reached out her hand to signal.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang answered indifferently, the glazed platform under his feet disappeared, and he stepped into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "This is the City Lord''s Mansion in Jinyuan City. It looks pretty good." Charlotte looked around like a curious baby.


    Yue Feiyan asked lightly: "Is there a highland palace in Xuanwu City?"


    "Of course not." Charlotte shook her head without hesitation.


    The Highland Palace in Xuanwu City is the most beautiful building she has ever seen, no one, at least not currently.


    "Let''s go in and talk less." Li Yue reminded softly.


    "Well, I know." Charlotte nodded obediently.


    Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi did the same, reaching out and making a ''shush'' gesture in front of their mouths.


    The banquet hall is in the middle of the city lord''s mansion. At this time, the fire is bright, the long banquet table is full of meat, and there are several cups of water with pale yellow pulp.


    Beside the main seat, Su Jin is still dressed in plain clothes, but she has been carefully selected, so she does not lose elegance.


    She stared at the gate of the banquet hall, and Bai Yu appeared with Mu Liang and others.


    "Your Excellency, I kept you waiting." Mu Liang said apologetically.


    ¡õ¡õ


    "It''s just dark, Your Excellency is not late." The corners of Su Jin''s mouth rose even more.


    ¡õQ


    She''s preparing a dinner party


    Of course it only starts after dark


    So Mu Liang was not late.


    Mu Liang smiled slightly, the woman in plain clothes in front of him,

 Chapter 609：

    It was the truly elegant woman he met after he came to this world.


    Although Yueqinlan is also elegant, but sometimes I get irritated,


    Still can not hold back that trace of elegance and dignified.


    "Your Excellency, please take a seat." Su Jin gestured with her hand.


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    Yao Er stepped forward and pulled the seat sensible.


    Li Yue calmly looked at the food on the banquet table, and when she saw the 130 tables full of bland and tasteless meat, she secretly said that she was sure.


    She stepped forward and said neither humble nor arrogant: "Your Excellency the city lord, our adults also specially prepared the food of Xuanwu City, I hope you will like it."


    Yun Xin opened the lunch box in her hand, took out the brightly colored delicacies, and placed them on the banquet table.


    Most of these dishes are made with green vegetables, such as stir-fried cabbage, roasted sweet potatoes, burritos, and more.


    "Gu..." Bai Yu was stunned, smelling the seductive fragrance, which made her swallow her saliva. Su Jin''s slender eyelashes trembled, and she was also attracted by the dishes brought out by the little maid.


    These dishes look delicious and very luxurious.


    She sighed secretly, and said politely, "Your Excellency is polite."


    "Let''s eat first." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    "Okay." Su Jin picked up the bone fork.


    She hesitated for a while, but still couldn''t hold back, the bone fork fell to the nearest green vegetable.


    Bai Yu was accompanied by Su Jin, and when she saw it, she also picked up the bone fork and began to enjoy the food.


    "Delicious." She tasted the sweet potato leaves, her beautiful eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help but praise.


    "It''s delicious." Su Jin nodded in agreement, the surprise in his eyes became stronger.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    683: Just discussing calligraphy? (1 more)


    Mu Liang ate a few pieces of barbecue symbolically, and lost interest.


    The barbecued meat at the banquet is not marinated, and it is simply roasted on the fire after removing the animal blood.


    Therefore, it tastes bland and tasteless, the meat taste is still very woody, and there is a fishy smell, which makes it difficult for people who are used to eating food to swallow.


    "Your Excellency, are you still used to eating?" Su Jin asked in a gentle voice.


    "Not bad." Mu Liang replied with a polite smile.


    Bai Yu blinked her beautiful eyes, looking at the dishes in front of Mu Liang, there were more than 90% of the barbecue left.


    Both of them were a little embarrassed, knowing that their barbecue was not delicious, and the other party was dealing with them politely.


    "Mu Liang, this water is sour, but it''s still quite tasty." Yue Feiyan leaned into Mu Liang''s ear and motioned for the water in the bone cup.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and glanced, his eyes narrowed, and he saw the bright yellow fruit floating in the cup.


    He picked up the cup and tapped the body of the cup lightly with his fingers.


    wow...


    The water in the cup floated up, rolled up the fruit slices, and floated in front of Mu Liang to flow slowly.


    "Lemon!" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, confirming that the fruit slices soaked in the water were lemons.


    Su Jin''s spirit was shocked, Xuanwu City Lord still has the ability to control water?


    Mu Liang''s fingers swayed slightly, and the floating water fell back into the cup.


    He raised his eyes and smiled and asked, "Your Excellency, do you still have this kind of fruit?"


    "There are a few more, you can give two to your Excellency." Su Jin said in a gentle voice.


    The greeting gift that Mu Liang gave during the day was very generous. She gave back a few fruits that were soaked in water, which was considered a gift.


    Lemons are sour and hard to swallow when eaten raw, so she only uses them to soak in water.


    "Thank you." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Bai Yu, go get two yellow fruits." Su Jin asked softly.


    Lemon is yellow, so it is called yellow fruit by people who don''t know it.


    "Yes." Bai Yu stood up, turned and left the banquet hall.


    Soon after, she came back with a small wooden box in her hand.


    "Your Excellency." Bai Yu put the wooden box in front of Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang opened the wooden box, which contained two fist-sized lemons. Although the skins were wrinkled, they could still smell the very fragrant lemon fruit aroma.


    Su Jin put down the bone fork still, and asked calmly, "Your Excellency, is Xuanwu City coming to Jinyuan City?"


    "No, Xuanwu City will not come to Jinyuan City." Mu Liang shook his head gently.


    Su Jin''s beautiful eyes lifted lightly, and she asked curiously, "Then why are you here this time?"


    "This time, I want to establish a cooperative relationship with your city." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Establish a partnership ¡©V?" Su Jin frowned in confusion.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth twitched, and he smiled indifferently: "I brought top-quality Xingchen tea, let''s talk while drinking?"


    Sujin''s beautiful eyes are shining, is it the best star tea?


    She hurriedly stood up and stretched out her hand, "Your Excellency, please come with me."


    Mu Liang stood up, followed Su Jin out of the banquet hall with the girls, and walked a dozen steps to the more spacious living room.


    Su Jin sat on the main seat and motioned for Mu Liang and others to take their seats.


    Mu Liang sat opposite Su Jin, and the two faced each other across the table.


    "Yao''er, make tea." Mu Liang glanced sideways at the little maid.


    "Yes." Yao Er responded respectfully.


    She put the glass box in her hand on the table, opened the lid and took out the full set of tea sets.


    The tea sets made of colored glass are exquisite, like works of art.


    Su Jin''s eyes were full of anticipation, and her attention was attracted by the exquisite tea set. With such a delicate tea set, the tea brewed must be delicious.


    She quieted down and watched the little maid prepare to make tea.


    Yao''er took out the glazed kettle and turned to look at Mu Liang for help.


    Mu Liang raised his hand, the water element condensed in his palm, and quickly filled the kettle with water.


    He stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, and flames emerged from his fingertips, wrapping the kettle inside, causing the water temperature to rise straight up.


    Su Jin and Bai Yu straightened their eyes, how does the Xuanwu City Lord possess so many abilities?


    The two were secretly startled, and they became increasingly unable to see through the young man in front of them.


    grunt


    The water was already boiling, the little maid grabbed a handful of star tea leaves, put it into the teapot, poured in an appropriate amount of hot water, and closed the lid to allow the tea leaves to soak fully. During this period, the little maid scalded the teacups one by one.


    Thirty seconds later, Yao Er picked up the teapot and poured light green tea into the glass teacup.


    "Lord Mu Liang, the tea is ready." Yao Er put the first cup of tea in front of Mu Liang.


    Before Mu Liang could say anything, the little maid had already brought the second cup of tea to Su Jin.


    Bai Yu got the third cup of Star Tea.


    "Please." Mu Liang gestured.


    Sujin picked up the teacup, the light green tea was full of fragrance, and the smell of it made people feel refreshed.


    She took a sip of the hot tea, the warm tea stayed in her mouth, and all her taste buds opened.


    The tea is slowly swallowed down the throat, and the warm taste makes people conscious and clear, and the body feels more relaxed than ever.


    Su Jin closed her beautiful eyes and quietly reminisced about the smell of Star Tea.


    After Bai Yu drank the Xingchen tea in his hand, he couldn''t calm down for a long time. The top-level Xingchen tea is really better.


    Su Jin slowly opened his eyes, a light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes were clearer than before.


    "Your Excellency, let''s talk about cooperation next." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Su Jin put down the teacup and said gently, "Your Excellency, please speak."


    Mu Liang said slowly: "I want to build a transit base near Jinyuan City."


    "Transit base?" Su Jin frowned with a puzzled expression.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "Yes, there will be an open trading area in the transit base, where green vegetables, fruits and other goods can be traded."


    "Just like that?" Su Jin''s eyes flashed with suspicion.


    "Of course not." Mu Liang shook his head with a smile.


    "In the future, the transit base will also provide manned services."


    He raised his eyes and continued: "From Jinyuan City to Flying Bird City, it may only take four or five days, or even shorter."


    After the transport spaceships are manufactured in batches, in addition to transporting goods for various transit bases, they will also provide manned services, which are the same as the Xuanwu.


    "Sounds good." Su Jin raised her eyebrows slightly, leaning back slowly, thinking about the stakes.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but said: "Your Excellency, the benefits that Jinyuan City can get are very limited."


    "oo? Fruit, the transaction price at the transit base is five primary and medium beast spar each."


    Yue Feiyan responded naturally: "Green vegetables, the price per catty is ten primary and medium beast spar, water, only one catty..."


    As the red-haired girl talked more and more, the cheap transaction price made Bai Yu and Su Jin stunned.


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "As long as the transit base is built, the above-mentioned goods can be bought in the trading area."


    It will even be cheaper in the future. Ferocious beast spar is limited, so Xuanwu coins will become a substitute, which can indirectly control some forces.


    "Is this all true?" Bai Yu asked in surprise.


    Five primary and medium-level vicious beast spar can be traded for one fruit, which makes people dare not even think about it.


    You must know that even if it is a hard-to-eat yellow fruit, each transaction price requires at least fifteen primary and medium-level vicious beast spar.


    And green vegetables are traded on a plant-by-plant basis, and the trading price is not much cheaper than fruit.


    "Of course it''s true." Mu Liang nodded indifferently.


    Su Jin lowered her eyes and pondered, and it took a while before she made up her mind.


    "Your Excellency, the transit base can be built."


    She raised her eyes and said with a serious face: "But if the existence of the transit base in the future has a bad impact on Jinyuan City, I will intervene."


    "Don''t worry, the existence of a transit (good) base will only bring convenience to your city." Mu Liang''s mouth rose in self-confidence.


    "I hope." Su Jin pursed his lips.


    "Your Excellency, when the transit base is attacked, I hope your city can help."


    Mu Liang said softly:


    "Of course, I will pay the remuneration afterwards, such as ten catties of top-grade star tea leaves.


    Ten kilograms of top-level star tea is equivalent to 100,000 primary and medium-level vicious beast spar.


    Su Jin''s heart beat faster, hesitated for a while, but nodded slowly and agreed.


    She replied mildly, "Yes, I will help to the best of my ability." Mu Liang relaxed, the goal of this visit was accomplished.


    "In that case, let''s say goodbye first." He put down the teacup and stood up.


    "Your Excellency, don''t worry." Su Jin subconsciously said to hold back.


    "Your Excellency, is there anything else?" Mu Liang looked puzzled.


    Su Jin said with a serious face: "I want to discuss calligraphy with Your Excellency."

 Chapter 610：

    "Discussing calligraphy?" Mu Liang raised his eyebrows in surprise, this Jinyuan City Lord is really elegant.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    684: Pump her up. (2 more)


    In the room where Su Jin was handling affairs, Mu Liang sat opposite her.


    The original items on the desktop were emptied and covered with a few sheets of pale yellow paper.


    In addition, there are two pens, a brush and a pencil, and a box of charcoal powder beside the pen holder.


    Su Jin''s slender eyelashes moved slightly, and she looked curiously at the unauthentic four treasures of the study in front of her.


    "These are the four treasures of the study, pen, ink, paper and inkstone." Mu Liang said with a serious face.


    The box that holds the toner acts as the existence of \''inkstone''.


    Ok,


    only temporarily,


    After all, a real inkstone is considered a luxury now.


    Su Jin raised her head and asked in amazement, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, do you use these things to practice calligraphy?"


    "Yes." Mu Liang nodded indifferently.


    In his previous life, he had indeed practiced calligraphy with calligraphy, and he thought his writing was not bad.


    Although the scripts of the two worlds are different, the way of writing is similar and can be used flexibly.


    "Can you teach me?" Su Jin''s beautiful eyes lit up, her eyes full of anticipation.


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded.


    It was already dark outside, and the construction of the transit base could only be left until tomorrow.


    Su Jin''s face showed joy, she thought Mu Liang would refuse, but she didn''t expect to agree so simply.


    Charlotte, Liyue and the others watched from the side, with a strong desire to learn.


    "Yao''er, grind ink." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay." Yao Er nodded obediently.


    She reached out and opened the toner cartridge, poured a little water into it, and used a rough-surfaced glass rod to grind it clockwise.


    Su Jin''s beautiful eyes are slightly bright, full of curiosity, what is this?


    As the charcoal powder becomes finer and finer, the poured water becomes slightly thicker.


    Muliang did not find the raw materials for making ink, so he could only use charcoal instead.


    Although the two are not the same, they can barely replace, as long as you can write black words,


    That is good.


    "This is a pencil, you can write without dipping ink, and it''s good for small print.


    Mu Liang picked up the pencil and wrote a line of small characters on the paper like clouds and water.


    "Always believe that tomorrow will be better


    Su Jin whispered the words written by Mu Liang.


    Taste the meaning of the sentence carefully.


    "This word is much better-looking than the one written by Tan." Bai Yu was surprised.


    Su Jin nodded slowly and said, "It''s a good thing."


    "If you want to write big characters, you can use a brush." ??Mu Liang stretched out his hand and picked up a pen made of animal hair.


    Lightly dip the tip of the pen in ink, adjust the gesture after lifting the pen, and then start writing.


    The first word was drawn by Mu Liang with a single stroke, and then the writing speed accelerated, each word was vigorous and imposing.


    The same sentence, always believing that tomorrow will be better, but writing a completely different feeling.


    pat...


    "Okay." Mu Liang picked up the pen and put the brush back on the pen holder gently.


    Sujin''s eyes were full of surprise, and she was deeply attracted by Mu Liang''s calligraphy.


    "It''s really well written." Bai Yu (cedg) exclaimed.


    Although she didn''t know calligraphy, she could see that Mu Liang''s handwriting was not simple.


    "It turns out that writing has so much attention, it''s really interesting..." Charlotte''s eyes showed strong interest.


    Su Jin raised her eyes to look at Mu Liang, with deep admiration in her eyes.


    She is an elegant person. Instead of admiring powerful people, she admires people who understand ''literacy'' and ''elegance''.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I want to learn to write with you." Su Jin asked with a serious face.


    "I don''t have time." Mu Liang refused without hesitation.


    "


    Su Jin was stunned, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Yue Feiyan looked at Yan Sujin, thinking that Mu Liang lacked the beast spar, and she had an idea as soon as her eyes rolled.


    She took a step forward and secretly poked: "50,000 elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar, Mu Liang can teach you the words for one night."


    "..." Mu Liang twitched the corners of his mouth.


    This little clever, who should give a thumbs up to the red-haired girl?


    Or do you want to slap her?


    "Really?" Su Jin''s beautiful eyes lit up again.


    "If... if you want." Mu Liang hesitated and nodded.


    It will not be too bad to have a good relationship. In the future, the transfer base will need to be looked after by the other party.


    "Yes." Su Jin nodded in agreement without hesitation.


    "..." Mu Liang was stunned for a while, but did he really agree?


    Su Jin turned her head and ordered, "Bai Yu, go and prepare the beast spar."


    "Yes." Bai Yu secretly sighed, and turned around to leave after a respectful response.


    Hu Xi said with a blank expression: "Fifty thousand beast spar, just to learn to write, this is too extravagant."


    Yue Feiyan swayed her fingers and said leisurely: "This is called ''I like it. I like it.''"


    "What does this mean?" Huxi asked curiously.


    "This..." Yue Feiyan hesitated for a while, not recalling Mu Liang''s explanation.


    She rolled her eyes and threw the problem to the silver-haired girl: "Go ask Liyue."


    Huxi and Charlotte both looked at the silver-haired girl with curiosity on their faces.


    Li Yue lifted the corners of her lips and explained softly: "Probably means that as long as I like things, no matter how much treasure I spend in exchange, it will be worth it."


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Yue Feiyan nodded in agreement.


    "Sounds very reasonable." Hu Xi and Charlotte looked at each other and scrutinized the meaning of the words.


    Not long after, Bai Yu came back, followed by two guards who brought three wooden boxes.


    "Your Excellency, there are a total of 5,000 primary and first-class vicious beast spar." Bai Yu said with a serious face.


    5,000 primary-level high-level vicious beast spar, equivalent to 50,000 primary and medium-level vicious beast spar.


    "En." Mu Liang waved his hand, and the three wooden boxes disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Su Jin and Bai Yu were stunned again, what kind of ability is this?


    "Okay, let''s start learning calligraphy." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Su Jin''s pretty face blushed, and she smiled bitterly: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I have no pen, no paper, and no ink."


    "I''ll give you a set." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Accidentally earning 50,000 Ferocious Beast Crystals and giving him a set of the Four Treasures of the Study Room is nothing.


    "I''ll go get it." Yun Xin said obediently.


    "Go." Mu Liang nodded in response.


    Yao Er stepped forward and continued to study ink sensible.


    Bai Yu remembered another hobby of Lord City Lord, so he asked a mysterious question: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, can you draw?"


    "Of course, Mu Liang''s paintings are also very beautiful." A smile flashed in Yue Feiyan''s eyes, trying her best to sell.


    "..." Mu Liang glanced at the red-haired girl, how could she feel that the girl''s behavior was strange.


    Su Jin suddenly became interested, and quickly asked softly, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, can you please paint a picture?"


    "Okay." Mu Liang looked at the other party''s polite face, and his hands were a little itchy, and he hadn''t painted for a long time.


    Fortunately, when he studied calligraphy in his previous life, he also learned the most basic ink painting, which is equivalent to the level of an amateur.


    He picked up the brush, dipped in the ink and paused, the image of the inner city of Xuanwu City appeared in his mind.


    The next moment, Mu Liang finished his pen. He sketched the general appearance of Xuanwu City with just a few strokes, and then used the tip of the pen to draw a patch of green plants.


    After half an hour, a simple ink painting was completed.


    "Tsk, I haven''t retreated, it''s still okay." Mu Liang gave a wry smile.


    Looking at the ink painting in his hand, he remembered that when he was on Earth, the group of teenage children who were learning calligraphy together could draw better than him.


    "This is the painting of the inner city of Xuanwu." Li Yue recognized at a glance what Mu Liang was painting.


    "I can also see that this is the star tea tree, this is the back garden of the highland, and this is the farmland..." Yue Feiyan enthusiastically introduced the content of the painting to Charlotte.


    "The painting is really good." Bai Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed in admiration.


    After seeing Mu Liang''s ink paintings, and then looking at the paintings painted by his own city master, it is easy to see the difference in grades.


    Su Jin Su''s hand crossed the ink painting, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    She raised her head abruptly and pleaded sincerely, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I want to learn painting too."


    "You can''t finish it." Mu Liang shook his head with a wry smile.


    "50,000 elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar." Su Jin made an offer without saying a word.


    Mu Liang looked at Su Jin''s eyes, that sincere look was hard to refuse.


    Li Yue''s face was stunned, is this Jinyuan City Lord really stupid and rich?


    Just to learn to draw and learn to write?


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    685: This is too exaggerated. (3 more)


    Early in the morning, the darkness recedes, and the sky is grey.


    In Jinyuan City, in the room where Su Jin was dealing with affairs, Mu Liang put down the brush he had been writing for a night.


    On the ground next to him, there were many papers on which he had written and painted, most of which were practice drafts that Su Jin had practiced overnight.


    "Okay, let''s go here today." Mu Liang let out a sigh of relief and looked at Su Jin, who had ink stains on his face.


    "It''s getting bright so soon." Su Jin put down his brush still, and there were three big characters written on the paper in front of him, which were ''Jinyuan City''.

 Chapter 611：

    "I have given you the method of using the pen, you can practice more often." Mu Liang urged.


    Su Jin nodded seriously and said respectfully, "Yes, Master."


    "...I''m not your master." Mu Liang shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    I just taught calligraphy for one night, why did I change my name to Master~?


    "Yes, Master." A smile flashed in Su Jin''s eyes, although he was joking, he did not resist this feeling.


    "..." Mu Liang was silent.


    "I''ll ask someone to prepare something to eat." Su Jin stood up.


    "No, I have to go and build the transit base first." Mu Liangwen refused, standing up and walking to leave.


    "Build it now?" Su Jin asked in surprise.


    "Well, right now." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He left the City Lord''s Mansion, his body vacated, and he flew out of the city.


    Liyue and others have returned to the Fire Feather Eagle and are making preparations.


    "Mu Liang, finally came back."


    Yue Feiyan stood on the glass cabin to say hello.


    "Mu Liang, let''s have some breakfast first.


    "Li Yue said softly.


    "Okay." Mu Liang descended from the sky,


    Walking into the glazed cabin, he reached out and took a bowl of wheat porridge brought by the little maid.


    "You really didn''t eat breakfast?"


    Yue Feiyan''s eyes showed surprise.


    Elina held back her smile and said, "Lord Muliang, I thought that woman would leave you for breakfast."


    Mu Liang smiled, he was not used to the breakfast prepared by Jinyuan City, he knew from the banquet yesterday evening.


    Not long after, he put down his bowl after eating and drinking, got up and walked out of the glazed cabin, ready to choose a place to build a transit base.


    Mu Liang rose into the air, looked around the surrounding terrain, and decided to build a transit base two kilometers away.


    He returned to the ground, moved his mind, and used his ability to control the earth and stones to transform the ground.


    bang bang


    The earth tremor attracted the attention of the citizens of Jinyuan City, and they all ran out of the city to watch.


    Under their gaze, the towering city walls rose up.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the height of the city wall reached an astonishing 50 meters, which is much higher than the city wall of Jinyuan City.


    "Is he going to build a city?" Bai Yu looked dumbfounded on the Jinyuan city wall.


    She never imagined that this so-called transit base would be so large. Compared with Jinyuan City, it was almost the same size.


    The shaking of the earth stopped, and then the glazed light lit up, and a huge glazed barrier appeared, covering the transit base.


    "What is this?" Bai Yu swayed, watching the transit base turn into a city.


    Inside the city wall, Mu Liang clapped his hands with satisfaction, this time the glass barrier was bigger and thicker.


    He then continued the internal construction of the transit base, referring to Fengcheng''s transit base, dividing the space into three parts.


    The first part is the area for external transactions, the second part is the farming area, and the third part is the core area, which is the area where the star tea trees and crystal fish are located.


    Mu Liang took a step, and walls rose from the ground, dividing the space into three points as he envisioned.


    "Lord Muliang."


    Ah Qing walked into the transit base with the highland guards, and placed the branches of the Star Tea Tree and the little crystal fish beside Mu Liang.


    This is already the third transit base built, and there is already a tacit understanding of cooperation.


    The next work is to improve the transit base.


    The branches of the star tea tree are planted, and as the stars shine, it grows into an eighth-order star tea tree.


    The crystal fish also fell into the lake dug by Mu Liang. After taking the star fruit, it successfully evolved to level four, and the water produced every day was enough for the transit base.


    "Hurry up." Li Yueqing shouted in a cold voice.


    The highland guards ran up, took the seeds into the farming area, and started sowing the seeds immediately.


    The highland guards are also helping, but they are responsible for the security work. They mainly train the patrolling city defense troops and make the transit base operate as soon as possible.


    Mu Liang watched with satisfaction, the transit base was changing at a rapid rate.


    By noon, in the farming area, the seeds sown by the city defense army had begun to germinate.


    During Muliang''s period, he used the star field to speed up the growth of green plants, and soon the farming area became green.


    The star field he used was level 10, and he only needed one time to make the green vegetables that had just sprouted grow to maturity.


    ...for flowers...


    "Lord Muliang, the colored glass pipes are not enough." Xi Beqi hurried over.


    The vampire girl is helping to lay the pipeline, and the source of the pipeline is naturally from Mu Liang.


    With a wave of his hand, the glazed pipes with thick arms suddenly piled up into mountains, causing the vampire girl to be in a hurry, and hurriedly greeted the staff to move forward.


    Charlotte stepped forward, her eyes dodged, and she whispered, "Mr. Muliang, I want to help..." She stood there for a whole morning, she was really bored, and it was very interesting to see everyone busy.


    "Okay, go and help Xibeqi." Mu Liang casually arranged a job.


    "Yes." Charlotte was very happy, spreading her wings and eagerly chasing after the vampire girl.


    "Like a child." Mu Liang smiled.


    ....0


    The construction of the transit base came to an end when it was approaching dark.


    Mu Liang was suspended in mid-air, and his eyes fell on the area for external transactions.


    Glass lamps have been hung on the door of the shop that has no time to decorate, and the lantern beetles brought over are glowing and hot.


    Some shops even have freshly harvested green vegetables on display.


    Mu Liang turned around and flew towards the farming area, seeing all the greenery, and many workers were harvesting green vegetables.


    "It looks like I can go back tomorrow." He whispered to himself.


    The third transit base has been built. If there is no problem with external transactions tomorrow, you can prepare to return to Xuanwu City.


    "Lord Muliang, the city lord of Jinyuan is here." Xi Beqi shouted from a distance.


    "Uh..." Mu Liang almost forgot, tonight he will teach Jinyuan City Lord ink painting.


    "I know, I''ll be there soon." He replied casually.


    Mu Liang inspected the transit base, and after confirming that there were no other problems, he turned and left.


    Outside the transfer base, the city owner of Jinyuan was looking at the city wall of the transfer base, and his beautiful eyes were full of shock.


    In just one day, Mu Liang built a city, which is too exaggerated.


    "Your Excellency, it''s been a long wait." Mu Liang walked out of the transfer base, and the door slowly closed behind him.


    Su Jin glanced at the closed door and said indifferently, "I came early."


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang smiled lightly and gestured.


    "Okay." Su Jin returned with a gentle smile.


    OO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    686: That woman likes you. (1 more)


    Outside Jinyuan City, Su Jin is still dressed in plain clothes.


    She came to bid farewell to Mu Liang. The transit base has been built and the trading area has been officially put into use.


    Su Jin raised her eyes to look at Mu Liang under the Fire Feather Eagle, a trace of reluctance flashed in her eyes.


    she asked softly:


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, are you leaving today?


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded indifferently.


    Su Jin sighed sadly, as soon as Mu Liang left, no one would teach her calligraphy and ink painting.


    "Calligraphy is about practicing and writing more, and only by being diligent can you make progress." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes, Master." Su Jin replied with a gentle smile.


    "I am here, Master?" Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi exclaimed tenderly.


    The girls turned their heads in unison to look at Mu Liang, with gossip glittering in their beautiful eyes.


    "Cough cough..."


    Mu Liang coughed twice and explained helplessly, "She''s joking."


    "Understood, we all understand." Yue Feiyan replied with a slightly raised "one thirty zero" in a long voice.


    "..." Mu Liang''s eyebrows trembled, ignoring the joking words of the girls.


    He turned his head and said with a smile: "Go up, get ready to take off."


    "Yes." Yue Feiyan and the others responded, turning around and stepping on the glazed stairs back to the glazed cabin.


    "The safety of the transit base is up to Your Excellency." Mu Liang said with a serious face.


    Su Jin smiled and said gracefully, "Master, don''t worry, I will be optimistic about the transit base."


    "When there is a chance in the future, your Excellency can come to Xuanwu City, and I will teach you calligraphy again." Mu Liang said politely.


    When Su Jin heard the words, her beautiful eyes lit up, and she said gently, "Why don''t I go to Xuanwu City now."


    "Lord City Lord?" Bai Yu was taken aback, with an expression like ''You are joking''.


    "I''m serious." Su Jin''s lips curled up.


    Mu Liang was also stunned, the woman in front of her was too obsessed with calligraphy.


    next moment.


    "Pfft..." Su Jin covered her mouth and chuckled softly, and said leisurely, "Okay, I''m joking."


    "Huh..." Bai Yu was the first to breathe a sigh of relief, feeling as though he had kept his ''baby''.


    Mu Liang smiled lightly, turned around and returned to the Xuanwu.


    for a moment


    The fire-feathered eagle raised its head to the sky and croaked, flapped its wings and soared into the sky, swaying straight up into the clouds.


    Su Jin''s beautiful eyes flowed and she sighed, "Mu Liang, he is the most talented person I have ever met."


    Bai Yu''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and asked stunned, "Lord City Lord, do you like Your Excellency Mu Liang?"


    "I appreciate it." The corners of Su Jin''s lips twitched, and she gracefully turned back to Jinyuan City.


    Bai Yu stared at Su Jin''s elegant back and whispered softly, "If this continues, Jinyuan City will change its owner.


    She felt that if Mu Liang stayed for a few more days, maybe her city lord would leave Jinyuan City and run away with the other party.


    Above the clouds, the Fire Feather Eagle fluttered its wings and moved forward at full speed.


    The three transit bases were built, the city defense army and a group of staff were left behind, and only Mu Liang and others were left on the return journey.

 Chapter 612：

    Without all kinds of materials, the pressure on the Fire Feather Eagle was reduced by 99%, and the flight speed was faster.


    In the glazed cabin, Mu Liang leaned on the sofa.


    Yue Feiyan and the others sat around him.


    Mu Liang''s expression was indifferent, and he drank Xingchen tea leisurely.


    With a pretty face, Elina said solemnly, "Lord Muliang, that woman probably likes you."


    "Well, I think so too." Hu Xi nodded in agreement.


    "That woman, looking at Lord Mu Liang''s eyes is very hot." Elina frowned, her pink eyes shining with wisdom.


    r? How did you see it? "Yue Feiyan asked in astonishment.


    "I feel it." Hu Xi said naively.


    "Well, yes, it''s just the feeling." Elina agreed.


    Li Yue took off her helmet, glanced at Mu Liang with her silver-white eyes, and then silently moved away.


    "You guys are too busy." Mu Liang''s eyes twitched.


    He was wondering if he should find something to do for them, so that they wouldn''t be too busy, and use him.


    As everyone got along for longer and longer, their relationship with Mu Liang was no longer so rigid and had become much more relaxed.


    buzzing??


    The resonance bug''s wings vibrated at a high speed, and it swayed and flew to Mu Liang.


    Seeing this, the girls quieted down and understood that it was Gaodi who was requesting a call.


    "Connect it." Mu Liang ordered in a clear voice.


    buzzing??


    After Weng Ming sounded.


    Minuo''s soft voice sounded: "Mu Liang, can you hear me?"


    Mu Liang said softly, "I can hear you, tell me."


    "Mu Liang, I''m here to report on yesterday''s work." Minuo said with a lot of joy.


    "I''m listening." Mu Liang had a silent smile on his face.


    "Mu Liang, I went to the rehearsal room for the drama. The new drama has been rehearsed. I''ll wait for you to come back and test it."


    "By the way, I also collected a lot of lotus seeds and stored them in glass jars."


    Mino slowly reported one thing. Although it was a small matter, it was much more interesting to say it from the mouth of the bunny-eared girl.


    "I''ll go back the day after tomorrow." Mu Liang said gently.


    Minuo paused for a moment, and then excited words came out: "Really?"


    "Well, we''re on our way back now." Mu Liang replied in a warm voice.


    Mino smiled and asked, "Has the transit base been built?"


    Mu Liang replied softly, "Well, three towers have been built, and the fourth one will be built later."


    "Then I''ll wait for you to come back." Mino said crisply.


    "Good." Mu Liang nodded gently.


    The call was interrupted, and the resonator flapped its wings and left.


    Ouch??


    The gluttonous beast just woke up and cried out with a big mouth open.


    "Understood, I''ll feed you." Mu Liang chuckled a few times, put his hand on the top of the gluttonous beast, and fed it with a hundred evolution points. The gluttonous beast smacked his lips in satisfaction, closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    "Eat and sleep, sleep and eat, it''s really comfortable." Huxi leaned forward, reached out and poked the gluttonous beast''s cheeks lightly.


    Ouch??


    The gluttonous beast opened one eye in dissatisfaction, rolled his eyes at the orange-haired girl, turned around and continued to sleep.


    Li Yue turned her head and asked softly, "Mu Liang, after returning to Xuanwu City, shall we go to the salt water area?"


    "Well, but we have to wait for the transport spacecraft to be made first, and then go to the big city in the North Sea." Mu Liang replied calmly.


    "The big city of Beihai, I haven''t been there for a long time." Huxi muttered.


    She had been to Beihai Dacheng once, for a reward mission, to help her employer find something, but it turned out to be 3.6 with no gain.


    "I''m going to go to the salt water area in the future?" Charlotte''s eyes flashed with anticipation.


    She knows the salt water area and is full of curiosity about the unknown and vast salt water area.


    "Yes." Mu Liang responded casually.


    "Come on, go at full speed." Yue Feiyan shouted excitedly waving her hand.


    She already misses Xuanwu City, misses the comfortable big I bed in the highland, and the large bathtub in the room.


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "No matter how fast it is, it will take nearly three days to reach Yutu City."


    "Three days..." Yue Feiyanzhang lowered her head.


    She didn''t slump for a few seconds, but she shouted energetically: "Then let''s play the landlord."


    "Okay." There were harmonious voices in the glazed cabin.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    687: Start a different life. (2 more)


    The sky was gray, and above the clouds, the Fire Feather Eagle was advancing at full speed.


    Inside the glazed cabin, Yue Feiyan put on the Vermilion Sparrow armor and paced back and forth in place, her red eyes staring outside, still the same gray sky.


    "Feiyan, don''t go around in circles, I''m dizzy." Yue Feiyan said angrily, covering her eyes.


    Yue Feiyan turned her head to look at Mu Liang, and asked, "Mu Liang, should you be arriving at Xuanwu City soon?"


    "It will take about half an hour." Mu Liang replied with a smile.


    He could feel that the distance between him and the rock turtle was rapidly shortening.


    "There''s still half an hour." Yue Feiyan had to sit down and continue to wait.


    She left Xuanwu City for more than ten days, and now she is going back, feeling a little excited.


    Also excited were Charlotte and Huxi.


    Charlotte hadn''t been to Xuanwu City for a long time. She was curious about the changes there, and at the same time she felt excited to start a different life. Huxi is also in a complicated mood. When he arrives in Xuanwu City, his lifestyle will change.


    "Xiao Nuo and the others should be waiting for you." Li Yue looked at Mu Liang.


    "Yes." Mu Liang smiled.


    It''s the first time to leave Xuanwu City for such a long time, will the rabbit-eared girls get used to it?


    Not long ago, the little maid called for the third time, asking if they were approaching 24 Xuanwu City.


    Mu Liang stood up and came to the edge of the glazed cabin, then squatted down and put his hands on the glazed floor.


    Where the palms touched, the glass disintegrated and disappeared, and the palms touched the feathers of the Fire Feather Eagle.


    With a thought, he fed the Fire Feather Eagle a hundred evolution points.


    for a moment...


    The Fire Feather Eagle let out a satisfied cry, and the speed increased again by one point.


    After more than 20 minutes, the Fire Feather Eagle began to descend and flew towards the ground through the clouds.


    Under the dark gray clouds, the giant rock turtle lay quietly on its back.


    "Wow-"


    Yue Feiyan howled, and quickly stood up and lay on the glass bulkhead, watching the familiar Xuanwu City Chief let out a sigh of relief.


    "Finally back." Xibeqi shouted excitedly.


    "This is Xuanwu City?" Charlotte was dumbfounded.


    She stared at the orange eyes and stared blankly at the boundless rock turtle, which was too different from the Xuanwu City in her memory.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, Xiao Xuanwu has evolved again and is ten times bigger." Yue Fei said proudly and naively.


    "Little Xuanwu has evolved again..." Charlotte replied dryly.


    Just listening to what the red-haired girl said, the evolution of this ancient wild beast is as simple as drinking water?


    "Little Xuanwu is now a tenth-order wild beast." Xibeqi added.


    "Tenth order!" Charlotte opened her pink lips and was stunned again.


    "Prepare to land." Mu Liang reminded.


    "Okay." The girls responded in unison.


    for a moment...


    The Fire Feather Eagle issued a cry as a warning signal, and then circled over Xuanwu City before falling to the take-off and landing platform in front of Shanhaiguan.


    "Mu Liang, why don''t you just go back to the highlands?" Yue Feiyan asked in confusion.


    Mu Liang explained: "Since you''re back, let''s stop by for a visit."


    In addition to patrolling the road, it can also stabilize the hearts of the people and improve the impression in the hearts of the city residents.


    boom¡­


    The Fire Feather Eagle retracted its wings and landed precisely on the take-off and landing platform.


    ta ta ta


    The sound of neat footsteps came, and Diane brought the city defense troops stationed at Shanhaiguan to greet her.


    The glass steps were pushed by the staff and carried on the glass cabin.


    Mu Liang walked out of the glazed cabin, first glanced at Shanhaiguan, and then set his eyes on Diane and the others.


    "Lord City Lord, welcome back." Diane raised her hand respectfully and gave a military salute.


    "Lord City Lord, welcome back." The city defense troops also raised their hands in salute.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded and walked down the glazed cabin.


    Behind him, Li Yue and others followed.


    "Lord City Lord." Diane raised her hand to salute again.


    She received the order and knew that Mu Liang was coming back today, so she trained the city defense troops early in the morning to prepare for the event.


    "Well, there''s no big problem with Sanguan Fortress, right?" Mu Liang asked indifferently.


    Diane shook her head and replied, "No, everything is the same."


    "In this way, go to the palace conference room at 8 o''clock in the evening and attend the debriefing meeting." Mu Liang looked at the blue-haired woman and instructed.


    Debriefing meeting?


    "Yes." Diane blinked her blue eyes. Although she didn''t understand what it meant, she still responded seriously.


    "Go get busy." Mu Liang waved his hand, walked into Shanhaiguan, and walked towards the commercial area.


    The highland guards quickly followed, protecting Mu Liang in the middle, and advancing in a phalanx formation.


    The business district is still full of people at this time. Although there are few people trading, there are not many people staying at all.


    They stayed in the business district because they wanted to find various opportunities, wanted to stay here forever, and were unwilling to return to Yutucheng.


    Among these people, many are avoiding their enemies, because private fights are not allowed in Xuanwu City, and this rule has become their umbrella.


    "A lot of people..." Charlotte opened her mouth and looked left and right like a curious baby.


    "It''s been so many days, and there are still so many people." Li Yue said slightly surprised.


    "Many are just hanging out." Mu Liang glanced at him and saw many people sitting on the street.


    "Lord Muliang, you are finally back." A charming voice came.

 Chapter 613：

    The fox fairy appeared and walked towards Mu Liang step by step.


    "Just got back." Mu Liang smiled, and he and the foxtail woman hadn''t seen each other for more than ten days, so he missed him.


    Fox Xianmei''s red eyes flashed, and she glanced at Charlotte, who had long orange hair, with a strange expression.


    The fox fairy shook her fox ears and said elegantly, "Go back quickly, Mino is waiting for you."


    130


    She still has to stay in the business district, she has a big order to talk about, and she will fly back to the palace as soon as she finishes talking.


    And this big list comes from a medium-sized city three days apart.


    "Okay." Mu Liang resisted the urge to touch Ihuxian''s ears, and walked towards Wengcheng.


    Fox Immortal waved her hands and smiled like a flower, "Mr. Muliang, I''ll find you later."


    Mu Liang waved his hand without turning his head back, but he didn''t answer, but he secretly said a vixen in his heart.


    The crowd passed through Wengcheng, got on the carriage and galloped towards the inner city.


    Along the way, Charlotte kept looking around, wanting to get to know Xuanwu City again.


    "A lot of green plants have been added." Charlotte was amazed.


    On the main road leading to the inner city, many green plants are planted along the road.


    There are many ordinary grasses, and although each one is not tall or dense, it is still amazing.


    From Wengcheng to the inner city gate, there are green plants on both sides of the main road, and an ornamental tree with a height of three meters is planted every ten meters.


    These were all after Mu Liang left Xuanwu City, and Yue Qinlan asked the Air Force to cooperate and sow seeds from the air, so as to efficiently complete the green coverage on both sides of the main road.


    With the coverage of the star field, the green plants that were planted basically survived.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    688: The perfect person. (1 more)


    Outside the carriage, Yao''er pulled the reins in her hand to slow down the carriage.


    "It''s time to go to the inner city." Yun Xin''s beautiful eyes flowed, looking at the inner city gate that was getting closer.


    The inner city gate guard looked serious, watching the approaching carriage.


    "Get out of the way, Lord City Lord is back." Yao''er shouted with a small face.


    The car window opened, and Mu Liang revealed his face.


    "Lord City Lord!"


    The guards became respectful and raised the high barricades so that the carriage could enter the inner city smoothly.


    The carriage drove into the inner city and continued to gallop along the main road.


    More than ten minutes later, the carriage stopped in front of the highland gate.


    Yun Xin and Yao''er got out of the carriage and said respectfully, "Mr. Mu Liang, we have already reached the heights."


    crunch...


    The little maid opened the door of the carriage and set up the stairs to get off.


    "It''s finally here." Yue Feiyan''s excited voice came out.


    She came out of the carriage excitedly, raised her hands and stretched her waist.


    "It''s better to be in Xuanwu City." Xi Beqi was equally excited, and laughed out a little tiger''s teeth.


    Charlotte also got out of the car, her curious eyes looking at the surrounding environment.


    Her pink lips parted slightly, and she praised: "It''s really changed a lot.


    "Mu Liang!" A delighted and charming voice came.


    Mino excitedly ran out of the high ground and flew towards Mu Liang.


    "I''m back." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and embraced the bunny-eared girl who was charging.


    The rabbit-eared girl''s heart was beating very fast, and the upright plush rabbit ears scratched Mu Liang''s chin.


    Mino''s blue eyes were slightly red, and his tone was a little coquettish: "Finally back."


    Mu Liang patted the rabbit-eared girl''s slender waist lightly, and joked: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, it seems that I have gained a little weight."


    "I mean, really?" Mino panicked so much that the rabbit ears stood upright, and suddenly raised his buried face.


    "Just kidding." Mu Liang smiled and stretched out his hand to rub the rabbit-eared girl''s head habitually.


    "Welcome home." An elegant figure appeared.


    Yue Qinlan, dressed in a blue cheongsam with a graceful gait, strolled towards Mu Liang and others.


    "Mother, I miss you so much ¡©V." Yue Feiyan flew towards the elegant woman, wrapping her arms around her waist.


    "I miss you too." Yue Qinlan replied with an elegant smile, and then quickly held down the red-haired girl to prevent her from getting close.


    "Mother, let me hug you." Yue Feiyan said with a pouty mouth.


    "Just come back safely."


    Yue Qinlan gently refused: "You are already an adult, don''t be like a child."


    She was well-dressed today, how could she make her daughter mess up and make Mu Liang unable to see her perfect self.


    Yue Qinlan rolled up her long water-blue hair on the temples, and said welcomingly, "Mu Liang, welcome back."


    "During your absence, I''ve worked hard for you." Mu Liangwen said gratefully.


    "It''s not hard work, Xuanwu City is also my home." Yue Qinlan gently shook her head gracefully.


    She noticed the orange-haired girl behind Mu Liang, and said in surprise, "Why are the three archangels of Bird City here?"


    "She will live in the highlands from now on." Mu Liangwen explained softly.


    "Do you live in the palace?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied.


    Bird City is already a subsidiary city of Xuanwu City, and Shakov has also signed the Queen Bee Contract. Charlotte is equivalent to his own and can live in the palace.


    Yue Qinlan nodded thoughtfully and replied gracefully, "Understood, I will arrange it."


    Minuo gently took Mu Liang''s hand and asked in a soft voice, "Mu Liang, are you tired?"


    "Fortunately, I''m just a little tired." Mu Liang replied in a warm voice.


    "Then go back to the palace first, and I''ll cook something for you." Minuo said crisply.


    "Well, let''s go back." Mu Liang smiled and nodded, pulling the rabbit-eared girl''s hand into the high ground.


    Charlotte and Huxi quickly followed, while the vampire girl and the red-haired girl had already run away.


    Everyone took the transport ladder back to the eighth floor of the highland.


    In front of the palace, Wei Youlan brought Xiaomi and Buff to stand in a row, with their hands folded on the lower abdomen.


    "Lord Muliang, welcome home."


    Seeing Mu Liang and the others coming back, the maids bowed and bowed with joyful smiles on their faces.


    Mu Liang had a comfortable smile on his face, and all his efforts after coming to another world were not just wanting a stable home.


    Of course, there are many more ''family members'' now.


    "Lord Muliang, tea has already been brewed in the palace." Wei Youlan said obediently.


    "Okay." The corner of Mu Liang''s mouth rose, and he stepped into the palace.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the orange-haired girl and said gracefully, "Miss Charlotte, come with me, I''ll take you to your room first."


    "Okay." Charlotte nodded confusedly, and followed Yue Qinlan to the side hall.


    Mu Liang sat on the sofa in the main hall, and the little maid brought hot tea.


    "Mu Liang, what do you want to eat, I''ll cook it for you." Minuo said innocently.


    "Hot and sour noodles, I haven''t eaten it for a while." Mu Liang smiled warmly.


    "Okay." Mino replied softly.


    The rabbit-eared girl went to the kitchen excitedly, and she was busy with a beautiful mood.


    "Lord Muliang, let''s go to the training ground first." Elina asked for instructions.


    "Go."


    Mu Liang waved his hand and said warmly, "oo? By the way, inform Yan Bing and the others that they will attend the debriefing meeting at eight o''clock in the evening."


    "Okay." Elina raised her hand and gave a military salute, and was about to leave with the silver-haired girl.


    "Wait a minute, Huxi will go with you." Mu Liang said suddenly.


    The pink-haired girl turned around and looked at Mu Liang in confusion.


    Huxi was also at a loss, what did she want her to do?


    Mu Liang said in a calm tone: "Huxi will officially join the Ghost Tactical Assassination Team from today, and he will serve as the deputy captain and be in charge of intelligence work at the same time."


    "Finally there is a vice-captain." Li Yue smiled slightly.


    Huxi blinked orange eyes and looked at Liyue and Elina.


    She suddenly asked, "Lord Muliang, will I also have advanced spiritual tools in the future?"


    "Of course, this is the standard for the Ghost Tactical Assassination Team." Mu Liang nodded in response.


    "Great, I also have a high-level spiritual weapon." Huxi screamed excitedly, jumping two meters high in place.


    Mu Liang raised his eyebrows in surprise, the orange-haired girl''s jumping force was quite strong.


    "I''ll be my own from now on." Elina said half-jokingly (well).


    Li Yue raised her hand and said softly, "Let''s go."


    The three girls left the palace and walked to the training base of the Ghost Special Forces.


    In the main hall of the palace, only Yue Qinlan and Mu Liang were left.


    Yue Qinlan came behind Mu Liang, reached out and gently rubbed his temple.


    She asked gently, "Do you want to take a break, or listen to my report on the work claw now?"


    "Is there something important?" Mu Liang closed his eyes and asked softly.


    "No." Yue Qinlan thought for a while, then shook her head.


    "Then wait for the debriefing meeting in the evening." Mu Liang replied indifferently.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan responded gently.


    When she remembered something, she leaned over and said softly, "By the way, a thief sent a unicorn, a spirit beast, to redeem Ganna back."


    "Spiritual beast unicorn?" Mu Liang lifted his eyes, his black eyes gleaming.


    ¡õQ


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    689: Get new abilities. (2 more)


    Mu Liang sat up and pulled Yue Qinlan to sit on the sofa.


    He put his arms around the elegant woman''s slender waist and asked seriously, "Is it really a unicorn?"


    A blush appeared on Yue Qinlan''s pretty face, and she replied softly, "Well, now the unicorn is raised in the back garden."


    ¡õn


    Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, if he domesticated a unicorn, what abilities would he gain?


    "Mu Liang, the hot and sour noodles are ready." Minuo came carefully with a large bowl.

 Chapter 614：

    The rabbit-eared girl placed a large bowl of hot and sour noodles in front of Mu Liang.


    "And eggs?" Mu Liang raised his brows, a boiled egg that had been peeled off the shell floated in the red soup.


    "The three-color chickens on the farm have already started laying eggs in large quantities." Yue Qinlan explained gracefully.


    As more and more eggs are laid by the three-colored chickens, the palace can eat eggs every day.


    Mu Liang understood what Yue Qinlan meant, picked up his chopsticks and started eating noodles.


    After more than ten minutes, the soup and powder were eaten together, leaving only the empty bowl.


    The little maid stepped forward, took away the empty bowl, and handed a cup of star tea.


    Mu Liang took the hot tea and drank it, diluting the hot and sour taste in his mouth.


    "Let''s go, go to the back garden." He stood up and walked towards the back garden.


    "Are you going to see a unicorn?" Mino quickly stood up and followed.


    Yue Qinlan also stood up and followed suit.


    The back garden, full of green plants, makes people feel at ease.


    The three approached the Star Tea Tree, and the unicorn was resting on the grass under the tree at 130 volts.


    It stared at Mu Liang and the others who were approaching, and stood up vigilantly.


    "It''s so beautiful." Mu Liang sighed in admiration.


    The unicorn in front of him was the third most beautiful spirit beast he had ever seen.


    The first to look good is the glazed beast, and the second is the thunder spirit beast.


    He stepped towards the unicorn, which made it nervous and started to back away.


    o


    Xi Xi died


    On the star tea tree, a green branch hangs down and gently rests on the unicorn.


    The rich life element wraps the unicorn, making it quiet and no longer anxious and afraid.


    Mu Liang was surprised that this branch was not controlled by him, but the independent behavior of the Star Tea Tree.


    He secretly guessed, could it be that the elves were conceived?


    Seeing this scene, Mino seemed to remember something, and hurriedly said: "By the way, I heard the baby''s laughter here a few days ago."


    "Baby''s laughter?" Mu Liang raised his brows and looked up at the location of the trunk of the star tea tree.


    He could feel that the life elements above the tree trunks were stronger than before they left.


    He suppressed his doubts, stepped in front of the unicorn, and reached out to gently stroke the unicorn''s side neck. The familiar system prompt sounded: "Ding! Level 3 life unicorn detected, is it tame?"


    "Tame." Mu Liang said silently.


    "Ding! Domestication


    "Ding! Consuming 10 tame points, the third-level unicorn was successfully tamed.


    The surface of the unicorn''s body flashes white, indicating that it is being domesticated.


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the unicorn talent: lucky shelter."


    Mu Liang''s face showed surprise, Xin Yun sheltered, it sounded like a mysterious name.


    "Inheritance." He thought silently.


    "Ding! Lucky Sanctuary is being improved... Adapting... Inheritance is complete."


    Mu Liang was calm, and the familiar warm current appeared, strengthening his body to a limited extent.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the unicorn, and there was no hostility in the beast''s eyes.


    The unicorn approached Mu Liang, and rubbed his head against his hand to act coquettishly.


    "Good." Mu Liang raised his hand and gently followed the unicorn''s hair, as if stroking silk, his hand felt unexpectedly soft and smooth.


    He gave an order in his heart: "System, evolve the unicorn to level eight."


    "Ding! Evolve from level three to level eight, deducting 11,111,000 evolution points."


    "Ding! The eighth-level unicorn has successfully evolved."


    "Ding! ''Lucky Shelter\'' assimilated."


    The evolution of unicorns continues.


    After half an hour.


    After a flash of white light, the height of the unicorn increased to 2.5 meters. The overall appearance did not change much, and the body was still pure white.


    The horn on its forehead has increased by two points, and the color has also increased from a single white to four colors, namely white, red, yellow, and blue.


    The unicorn shook its head, its long mane swaying smoothly.


    It bowed its head affectionately, and gently went (cedg) to rub Mu Liang''s head.


    "Hahaha...Take me for a run." Mu Liang rolled over and sat on the unicorn, reached out and patted its neck lightly.


    The unicorn raised its front hooves, and then ran fast in the back garden.


    Mu Liang leaned forward, grabbed the mane on the neck of the unicorn''s neck, and kept his balance.


    The unicorn runs madly, faster than the moon wolf king.


    "It seems to be fun." Mino''s blue eyes sparkled.


    The next moment, the unicorn turned around and ran towards the two girls.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and he controlled the unicorn to stop in front of the two women, bent down and stretched out his hand, "Come up, I''ll take you for a ride."


    "Okay." Minuo stretched out his small hand and was pulled up by Mu Liang and sat in front of him.


    Mu Liang turned around and stretched out his hand, and said gently, "Qinlan, sit in the back."


    Yue Qinlan asked suspiciously: "Can the unicorn support the weight of the three of us?"


    hiss..


    The unicorn turned his head and snorted twice, as if to say that you were underestimating me.


    "Come up, it''s fine." Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    The unicorn is an eighth-level spirit beast, and it can crush tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders with one foot. How could it not be able to bear the weight of the three of them.


    "Alright then." Yue Qinlan smiled.


    She stretched out her hand and took Mu Liang''s hand, sitting lightly behind him.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang then swung it, and two spider silks spewed out from his palm, and were loosely wrapped around the unicorn''s neck, acting as a rein.


    hissing...


    The unicorn let out a neigh and ran out of the back garden to the heights.


    Seeing this, the highland guards hurried to catch up.


    It''s just that the unicorn was too fast and quickly left them all behind.


    The wind blew from his cheeks, Minuo leaned against Mu Liang tightly, feeling a little scared but also very exciting.


    Yue Qinlan put her arms around Mu Liang''s waist, her face was pressed against his back, her aqua blue eyes were empty, enjoying the process.


    "Is it fun?" Mu Liang asked in a clear voice.


    The feeling of riding a unicorn is not much different from riding a horse, reminding him of memories of Earth.


    During special forces training, horseback riding is also one of the small training.


    Although it is already the age of hot weapons, the special forces are all-around arms, and what they should learn is still to be learned.


    After all, some battles in grasslands and other places also need to use some horses.


    "It''s very fun." Mino replied sideways.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully, "I ran too fast, I couldn''t see the scenery clearly."


    "Then slow down." Mu Liang pulled the spider silk in his hand, and the speeding unicorn slowed down.


    The unicorn ran out of the inner city and ran freely in the outer city.


    "If you like a spacious place, then you can live in the outer city in the future." Mu Liang patted the unicorn and said gently.


    The unicorn neighed, indicating the excitement at this time.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    690: Evolve domesticated beasts again. (3 more)


    dong dong dong..


    In the inner city, the melodious bells rang one after another.


    "It''s six o''clock." Mu Liang counted the bells.


    He, Minuo and Yueqinlan have returned to the highlands, and the unicorn has gone to the natural ecological park~.


    "I''m going to prepare dinner." Mino Jiaohan said.


    "Go." Mu Liang grabbed the rabbit-eared girl''s plush ears, and the girl quickly left with a blushing face.


    He turned back to the study, looked at the familiar environment, and let out a slow sigh of relief.


    Yue Qinlan closed the door, walked to the table with a dignified gait, and asked softly, "Mu Liang, are you still resting?"


    "Well, stay for a while, wait for the transport spaceship to be built, and then leave." Mu Liang nodded in response.


    "Well, it''s up to you to decide." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    She turned her head and asked, "How much time does the thief named Gana intend to reduce her detention time?"


    Mu Liang thought for a while, and said indifferently, "Let''s reduce the exemption for five years."


    "Five years, very reasonable." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly, and decided to let someone notify the waiting Ben Kitan later.


    "Is there anyone else to redeem people?" Mu Liang asked casually.


    Yue Qinlan shook her head gracefully and said, "No more, only Benjitan has been here."


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded indifferently.


    He stood up and prepared to go to the research institute to see what Yuffie was doing, and by the way sent the ninth-order ghost.


    knock knock knock...


    At this moment, there was a knock on the study door.


    "Lord Muliang, I have brought the gluttonous beast." Yao''er''s voice sounded.


    "Come in." Mu Liang replied softly.


    crunch...


    The study door was pushed open, and Yao Er walked in with the gluttonous beast in his arms.


    oooooooooooooo~~


    The gluttonous beast has woken up, waving its small paws and struggling to pounce on Mu Liang.


    "Good." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and let the gluttonous beast land smoothly in his palm.


    Foodie beast?


    Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes flowed, and she asked in surprise, "Mu Liang, is this your new domesticated beast?"


    "Well, Yu An used it to redeem his brother." Mu Liang explained casually.


    "So it''s like this..." Yue Qinlan stretched out her hand and tried to touch the small ears of the gluttonous beast.


    oooooooooooo~~


    The gluttonous beast turned back and made a milky cry, trying to pretend to be fierce, but because the cry was too cute, it looked more cute.

 Chapter 615：

    "It''s pretty cute." Yueqin''s blue eyes lit up.


    "It probably won''t be cute after evolution." Mu Liang smiled.


    He left the study with the gluttonous beast and walked outside the palace.


    Yue Qinlan hurriedly followed, wanting to see what the gluttonous beast would look like after it evolved.


    on the square.


    Mu Liang put the gluttonous beast on the ground, pressed its head with his hands, and issued an order in his heart: "System, evolve the gluttonous beast to level eight."


    "Ding! Evolve from level three to level eight, deducting 11,111,000 evolution points."


    "Ding! The eighth-level gluttonous beast has successfully evolved."


    "Ding! ''Devouring'' assimilation is complete."


    hum??


    The gluttonous beast exudes blue light all over its body, its aura has begun to rise, and its size is also growing, becoming bigger and bigger.


    Mu Liang took a few steps back, watching the gluttonous beast slowly transform into a 180-meter-high beast.


    He was secretly glad that he didn''t evolve the gluttonous beast to level 8 outside, otherwise it would be difficult to bring it back.


    Fortunately, the square is big enough to barely accommodate the eighth-order gluttonous beasts.


    The gluttonous beast lowered his head and wanted to continue to be close to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang sent out his thoughts and stopped the gluttonous beast''s movements, and said helplessly: "You are too big."


    oooo ooh??


    The unicorn howled in grievance, and the sound spread out layer by layer.


    Mu Liang had a big head, his body floated up, and came to the gluttonous beast. Then he reached out and touched its nose, so that he calmed down. Although the glutinous beast has evolved to the eighth level, his intelligence is still a child of eight or nine years old.


    "Good, you can live in the outer city in the future." Mu Liang patted the gluttonous beast and divided its activity area with his mind.


    The outer city is large enough to facilitate the activities of gluttonous beasts and will not affect the residents of Xuanwu City.


    oooooooooooo~~


    The gluttonous beast nodded obediently, and after getting 100 evolution points fed by Mu Liang, turned around and was about to leave the highland.


    Boom! !


    The gluttonous meal jumped up and hit a lot of green plants, and even the highland wall collapsed a lot.


    "..." Mu Liang raised his hand to support his forehead, it seemed that it was the wisest choice to let the gluttonous beast go to the outer city.


    "The destructive power is really great." Yue Qinlan stuttered.


    Mu Liang used his abilities to restore the city wall to its original state.


    As for the broken trees, they will soon grow back under the shroud of the star field.


    Mu Liang felt the two spaces in his body, the size had increased from 200 cubic meters to 200,000 cubic meters.


    He sighed to himself, this storage space can already hold a small town.


    Mu Liang thought of something, flipped it over, and the glass ball appeared out of thin air in front of him.


    In the glass ball, one-tenth of the ice melted, and the ninth-order ghost inside was still alive.


    "Not dead yet." Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep, and the aura of ice poured into the glass ball, making the ice cubes even harder.


    ...for flowers...


    "Is this the ninth-order ghost..." Yue Qinlan''s expression was solemn.


    She remembered something, raised her head and asked, "Mu Liang, shouldn''t you give it to Mayfair?"


    "Why not?" Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    Yue Qinlan said with a serious face: "Mu Liang, this is a ninth-order ghost, if you accidentally release it, Yuffie will be in danger.


    "I''ll watch over her while she''s doing the experiment." Mu Liang reassured.


    "That''s fine." Yue Qinlan breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was really afraid that Mu Liang''s conscience was too big, and it would be too dangerous to let Yuffie face the ninth-order ghost alone.


    "Don''t worry, I have my senses." Mu Liang flicked the elegant woman''s forehead.


    ta ta ta ......


    There were soft footsteps.


    Jia Luo walked out of the transport ladder and walked towards Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan.


    "Lord City Lord, have you found the floating beast?" Galo asked gently.


    She has improved the model of the transport ship and installed a steam engine to achieve the problem of air movement and steering.


    Now there is a lot of beast materials, and then start trying to make the first real transport spaceship.


    "I found it." Mu Liang replied with a smile.


    Jia Luo blinked her beautiful sky blue eyes and asked, "Where is it?"


    "Here." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    The next moment, a hill made of beast materials was suddenly added to the small square out of thin air.


    The amount of ferocious beast materials made Jia Luo stunned.


    She took a deep breath and said half-jokingly, "Sir City Lord, are you going to loot the entire future city?"


    "It was found in the ghost''s lair," Mu Liang explained.


    "Lord City Lord has discovered a new ghost ghost''s lair?" Jia Luo''s face became solemn.


    As far as she knew, Mu Liang had already destroyed two phantom lairs, and with the new one, there would be three.


    "Well, in Wanku Forest, but I destroyed it." Mu Liang said and patted the ninth-order ghost who was frozen beside him.


    "..." Jia Luo''s heart trembled, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Only Mu Liang could put down a ghost''s lair, such an understatement.


    "You will be responsible for the classification and storage of these ferocious beast materials." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Okay." Gallo responded.


    When she looked up at the hill-like beast material, she felt her head too big. She was going to go back to the spirit tool workshop and called Aria and Alixue to help.


    ps [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    a


    691: Debriefing meeting. (1 more)


    691: Debriefing meeting. (1 more)


    At 7:55, in the conference room of the Highland Palace.


    Mu Liang sat in the main seat, with a thick stack of documents on the left of the table, and steaming star tea on the right.


    Sitting on his left is the elegant Yue Qinlan, and sitting on his right is the charming fox fairy. knock knock knock...


    There was a knock on the conference room door, Wei Youlan stepped forward and opened the conference room door.


    Qin Yu walked into the conference room wearing a purple armor, raised her hand to salute and said apologetically, "Sorry, I''m here at night."


    "I''m not late, sit down." Mu Liang glanced at the pendulum clock on the wall, it was seven fifty-six.


    stomping on...


    The sound of rushing footsteps came, and Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi squeezed into the conference room in no particular order.


    "Aren''t we late?" Yue Feiyan asked with her pretty face flushed.


    "No, sit down." Yue Qinlan glared at her daughter, she dared to step on such an important conference.


    Yue Feiyan smiled playfully, and quickly found an exclusive seat to sit down.


    In the "147" meeting room, Liyue and other captains of the ghost special forces have arrived, and Huxi is no exception.


    "Is everyone here?" Mu Liang looked around the crowd.


    Yue Qinlan''s eyes lifted, and she said gently, "Yuffier hasn''t arrived yet..."


    Elina blinked her pink eyes and said suspiciously, "Don''t you forget to have a meeting again?"


    "I reminded Miss Mayfair half an hour ago." Xiaomi said obediently.


    The fox fairy looked sideways at the swinging clock on the wall, and said charmingly, "There are still two minutes."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yuffie rushed into the conference room, her pair of ponytails swaying back and forth with inertia.


    She was panting and said sternly, "I''m here, I''m here."


    "Drink the tea slowly." Yue Qinlan said with concern.


    The little maid brought a cup of warm tea and let the confused girl drink it.


    "Sit down first." Mu Liang said with a bitter smile.


    "Mmmm." Yuffie blushed and sat beside the girls of Liyue.


    Elina turned her head sideways and asked curiously, "You were almost late again, what are you doing?"


    "Asleep..." Yuffie whispered awkwardly.


    "...I''m convinced." Elina twitched the corners of her mouth. The confused attributes of a girl with two ponytails really haven''t changed at all.


    "Mu Liang, everyone is here now." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes to look at the people present, and said with a serious face, "Well, let''s start the debriefing meeting."


    "From left to right, describe the work progress, problems encountered and solutions during this period in turn." He said calmly.


    "Then I''ll come first." Yue Qinlan stood up and opened the notepad she carried with her.


    "Let''s talk about the situation of the workshop first. During the period since Mu Liang went out, the workshop still maintains normal operation, and there are sufficient reserves of canned food, dried fruit, cloth and other goods.


    "There is also the issue of greening in the outer city. At present, the greening on both sides of the main road has been completed."


    "Ninety-nine percent of the permanent residents of Xuanwu City have completed the replacement of their second-generation ID cards."


    Yue Qinlan reported the work, and it took 40 minutes to finish.


    "It turns out that the secretary has to be in charge of so many things." The girls were dizzy and amazed.


    Mu Liang was also stunned, and for the first time intuitively knew that Yue Qinlan was responsible for so many things.


    He lowered his eyes and pondered that the Inner City Authority had to reform.


    He pulled a piece of paper, picked up a pen and wrote quickly on the paper.


    In the conference hall, everyone else sat quietly, not knowing what Mu Liang was doing.


    After ten minutes.


    Mu Liang put down the pencil and looked at the newly written management reform plan from the beginning. After confirming that there was no problem, he handed it to Yue Qinlan.


    "The initial plan for the reform of the Administration..." Yue Qinlan sat down and read the plan carefully.


    The content of the plan is very simple. It is to subdivide the administration into seven departments, each department has a person in charge, and Yue Qinlan only needs to connect with the person in charge of the department.


    The seven departments are the Ministry of Agriculture, the Ministry of Animal Husbandry, the Ministry of Security, the Ministry of People''s Livelihood, the Ministry of Finance, the Ministry of Communications, and the Ministry of Industry.


    The Ministry of Agriculture is responsible for the management of farmland, orchards, greening and other affairs in Xuanwu City.


    The Ministry of Animal Husbandry is responsible for the farms.


    The Security Department, as the name suggests, is mainly responsible for the safety of Xuanwu City, such as the fire brigade, patrol guards, etc., all of which are part of the Security Department.


    The Ministry of People''s Livelihood is responsible for solving the problems of famous students, such as maternity benefits, housing, and the handling of ID cards.


    The Finance Department mainly manages the taxation, income expenditure and other affairs of Xuanwu City.


    The Ministry of Communications is well understood. It is in charge of the traffic problems in Xuanwu City, such as carriages and bicycles.


    The Ministry of Industry is connected to most of the workshops, except for the military workshop, the magic tool workshop, and the Xuanwu coin printing workshop.

 Chapter 616：

    "Do you understand?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "Well, I understand." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    If the reform plan can be implemented, it will become much easier for her to manage Xuanwu City in the future.


    It''s just that the heads of various departments need to be chosen with some thought.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "This is just a preliminary plan, go back and take a look at it, and you can tell me if you have other ideas."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded thoughtfully.


    She clipped the paper in her hand to the notepad, ready to study it later.


    Mu Liang took a sip of the hot tea and signaled, "Continue to debrief."


    Sitting next to Yue Qinlan is Qin Yu.


    She stood up, the purple armor colliding with a crisp sound.


    Qin Yu said with a serious face: "Mr. Muliang, everything is fine in the military camp, and the training of the recruits is on the right track. There are no other major problems at the moment.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked with a serious face, "Isn''t there any problems with infighting, grouping, etc.?"


    "There is no problem with holding a group, there have been three private fights." Qin Yuqing reported in a cold voice.


    "How to solve it?" Mu Liang asked lightly raising his eyebrows.


    "An extra day in the gravity training ground." Qin Yu replied respectfully.


    Mu Liang asked again, "Has the discipline points been deducted?"


    Discipline is something that every city defense army has, whether it is a recruit or a veteran.


    Each person has an initial ten-point discipline score, and if the discipline score is lower than three points, he will be directly expelled from the military.


    Qin Yu pursed her red lips and shook her head gently, "No."


    "Article 8 of the Military Discipline and Military Regulations, please read it." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Qin Yu was silent for two breaths, and then said earnestly, word by word: "In the barracks, it is strictly forbidden to fight without permission. Violators will be recorded as a minor demerit, and two points will be deducted from the discipline.


    Mu Liang looked at the blue-haired woman calmly.


    Qin Yu took a deep breath. Although Mu Liang didn''t release his aura to press people, he still made her feel shocked and in awe.


    Diane bit her lower lip, frightened by Mu Liang''s seriousness, and at the same time worried about Qin Yu.


    Elina and the others were also very quiet, and they didn''t dare to open their mouths at this time. It was the first time that Mu Liang was so serious with them, and it was a little uncomfortable for a while.


    Mu Liang said calmly, "Your salary is halved this month. I don''t want another time."


    All he has to do is treat his subordinates equally.


    Let the city residents and the city defense army know that as long as they violate the military discipline and military regulations and the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City, no matter who they are, they will face punishment.


    "Yes, there will never be a next time." Qin Yu raised his hand with a serious face and gave a military salute.


    She was secretly relieved in her heart. Although she was fined half a month''s salary, it would be good to calm down.


    Mu Liang''s expression returned to indifference, and he said gently, "Sit down, next one."


    Diane stood up nervously, she was the next to report.


    "Lord City Lord, Tianmen Tower, Hanging Pavilion, and Shanhaiguan are the same as before..."


    "During your absence, a total of 123 people were arrested for violating the regulations on entering the city. All of them have been sent to prison."


    With a serious face, Diane reported everything that happened during this time.


    "Well, the next one." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The fox fairy blinked her rose-red eyes, then gently pushed the chair away and stood up, seven plush fox tails hanging behind her.


    She shook her fox ears, and she rarely became serious: "Lord Muliang, in the past twelve days, a total of 568,632 primary and medium-level vicious beast spar have been collected."


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    692: Mu Liang will not eat you. (2 more)


    692: Mu Liang will not eat you. (2 more)


    "Five hundred and eighty thousand elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    If all these beast crystals were converted into evolution points, that would be 580 million evolution points.


    "The ferocious beast spar is stored in the treasure house of the side hall." Hu Xianmei''s red eyes flashed a hint of pride.


    "Very good." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    The fox fairy took out a list and handed it to Mu Liang: "In addition to the beast spar, there are also a variety of rare beast materials, green seeds, and rare beasts." Mu Liang unfolded the list and looked at the list above. The corners of the mouth could not help but rise when the items came out.


    These rare beast materials, green plant seeds, and rare beasts were all sent to the Treasure House by outsiders to exchange for Xuanwu coins.


    "Very good." Mu Liang sighed again.


    The fox fairy raised the corners of her mouth, and under the admiration of everyone, she gracefully returned to her seat.


    "Next." Mu Liang raised his eyes and continued.


    Yan Bing and Nijisha stood up and began to report on the training of the Ghost Special Forces, as well as the training progress of the new recruits of the 24th Air Force.


    Mu Liang lowered his eyes and listened. He was still very relieved about Yan Bing and Nijisha. The assigned tasks were completed perfectly, and the training of the Air Force was progressing smoothly.


    Three months of training for Air Force recruits is now a third of the time.


    Three hundred recruits have now left one hundred and fifty-two.


    Mu Liang remembered something, raised his eyes and asked, "How''s that man named Hua Lao?"


    Nijisha explained: "It''s nothing special. I just sit in front of the gate of the fortress every day and spend most of the time reading, otherwise I''m sleeping."


    "Well, keep watching." Mu Liang nodded and instructed.


    "Yes." Nigisa nodded seriously.


    Mu Liang looked at the girl with golden double ponytails and asked in a gentle voice, "Mayfair, is there any progress in the research?"


    A trace of loss flashed in Yuffie''s eyes, and she said apologetically, "It''s still the same as before..."


    She really wanted to help Mu Liang, and researched a secret medicine to weaken the power of the virtual ghost, as well as a secret medicine to suppress the infection of the virtual ghost.


    "Well, don''t worry, just speak up if you need help." Mu Liang calmly reassured.


    "Mmmm." Yuffie nodded vigorously, but she was even more anxious in her heart, she must not let Mu Liang down.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "I brought back a ninth-order ghost, which should help you."


    "Ninth-order virtual ghost!" Yuffie''s spirit was shocked, and she suddenly came to the spirit.


    Mu Liang''s words shocked Qin Yu, Diane and the others. They didn''t know there was a ninth-order ghost.


    Elina explained in a clear voice: "This time out, Lord Mu Liang destroyed another ghost''s lair."


    The unsuspecting girls suddenly realized, and their eyes turned towards Mu Liang with more admiration and admiration.


    Diane blinked her icy eyes and looked sideways at Qin Yu.


    The two women looked at each other and couldn''t help but think of the mountain city back then, if there was no Mu Liang, they would all be buried there.


    "Okay, it''s Galo''s turn." Mu Liang looked at the woman with long sky blue hair.


    Galo Shiran stood up and reached out to twiddle the hair on his temples.


    She said unhurriedly: "Everything in the Spirit Tool Workshop is the same as before, except that the flying saddle lacks the ferocious beast materials of the Lufu Beast, and currently only 63 pieces have been produced."


    "The model of the transport ship has been perfected, and the production of a large transport ship can begin tomorrow."


    Jia Luo paused for a while, then raised the corners of his mouth and said leisurely: "There have been some breakthroughs in the research of the locomotive, Lord City Lord can go and have a look when you have time."


    "Well, I see." Mu Liang answered with satisfaction.


    He looked at Ada Zhu, who was quiet and did not speak, and gestured, "It''s your turn."


    crunch...


    "Lord Muliang." Adazhu stood up reflexively, her waist straight.


    Mu Liang smiled, it seemed that the white-haired girl was frightened just now because of Qin Yu''s incident.


    "Relax, Mu Liang won''t eat you." Hu Xianmei joked with a smile.


    "...Yes." Adazhu''s mouth curled into a stiff smile.


    She took a deep breath and began to report on the prison time.


    The prison is the same as usual, there is not much change, the only thing that has changed is that the number of prisoners has increased, and the number of prison guards has also increased. The addition of prison guards was specially requested from Mu Liang.


    "Ok."


    Mu Liang looked around the crowd and asked calmly, "Is there anything else to say?"


    All girls, look at me, I look at you, collectively shaking their heads.


    Mu Liang decided: "Since this is the case, from now on, a debriefing meeting will be held every seven days, and a reform council will be held every sixty days."


    It will take a lot of time to let these responsible persons know that the situation in all aspects of Xuanwu City can also be brainstormed to solve the problem.


    "Okay." The girls responded in unison.


    "If you have nothing to do, let''s end the meeting." Mu Liang stood up and said calmly.


    "Yes." The girls quickly stood up.


    ta ta ta


    Mu Liang left the conference room first and walked towards the study.


    "Mu Liang." Yuffie ran out of the conference room and caught up with Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang looked back and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mu Liang, where is the ninth-order ghost?" Yuffier stared at Mu Liang with shining golden eyes.


    Mu Liang flipped it over, and the glass ball appeared out of thin air, occupying most of the room.


    "It''s so big!" Yuffie''s golden eyes widened, and she took a few steps back.


    She took a closer look and saw the ninth-order ghost inside through the ice.


    The girl with two ponytails stepped forward boldly and approached the glass ball to observe the ghost inside.


    "Mu Liang, is it dead?" Yuffie asked curiously without looking back.


    "Alive." Mu Liang replied in a light tone.


    Frozen alone cannot kill the ninth-order ghost.


    "Alive!! 147" Yuffie exclaimed again, backing away in fright.


    "How can you still do experiments like this?" Mu Liang said half-jokingly.


    Yuffie stopped when she heard the words, hesitated for a while, and then stepped forward again.


    "Is this the ninth-order ghost..." Qin Yu, Diance and others came over and looked around the glass ball.


    "It''s ugly." Gallo commented softly.


    Qin Yu and Diane looked solemn, even if the ninth-order ghost was frozen, they would still feel physically and mentally uncomfortable, reminding them of the mountain city''s past.


    Yuffie couldn''t wait to say, "Mu Liang, I want to start doing research now."


    "If you want to use the ninth-order ghost for research, I must be present." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    "Ah!" Yuffie was stunned.


    She made up her mind, if the person she secretly loves is by her side, can she still do research in meditation?


    Li Yue said softly, "This is for your safety."


    "I, I understand." Yuffie''s eyes wandered.


    "It''s not too early today. Do your research tomorrow. You should have a good rest."


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and waved, and the ninth-order ghost disappeared in place.


    "Okay." Yuffie nodded obediently.


    "Go." Mu Liang waved his hand, turned and walked towards the treasure house.

 Chapter 617：

    OO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    693: Evolve level 10 again. (3 more)


    693: Evolve level 10 again. (3 more)


    crunch??


    Liyue pushed open the heavy treasure house door, the lantern beetle in the room lit up, and the light illuminated the treasure house.


    "It''s the first time I''ve come to the treasure house." Elina probed into the treasure house.


    The treasure house is very large, about 200 square meters.


    At the position against the wall, there are several rows of glazed shelves with rare beast materials on them.


    In the other corner, there are wooden boxes filled with beast spar.


    "A lot of good things." Elina stared at her pink eyes and wandered in front of the shelves.


    Mu Liang walked into the treasure house, glanced at it, and walked straight to the beast spar.


    He reached out and touched the beast spar, and gave an order in his heart: "System, convert the beast spar into an evolution point."


    "Ding! Conversion successful.\"


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and he called up his own four-dimensional attribute panel, and his eyes moved down to the column of evolution points.


    Evolution point: 11,8947,3809o


    "Break one billion." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    A large part of these 1.1 billion evolution points were transformed from the beast spar in the treasure house.


    There is also a small part, which was transformed from the beast spar paid by Su Jin when he asked for calligraphy and ink painting.


    "Liyue, go to the back garden." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose in a clear voice.


    The silver-haired girl had doubts in her silver-white eyes. The next moment she understood something, and her expression became tense.


    "What are you going to do in the back garden?" Elina asked suspiciously, tilting her head.


    "You''ll know when you go." Mu Liang said mysteriously.


    He took Liyue''s hand, turned to leave the treasure house, and walked quickly towards the back garden.


    "Wait for me." Elina couldn''t bear her curiosity and hurriedly followed.


    The three came to the back garden one after the other.


    hum??


    When the star field just arrived, hundreds of millions of stars mixed with moonlight sprinkled down, illuminating the heights and the entire turtle back.


    The three of Mu Liang came to the lake, and all the angel wings had been moved here.


    On the lake, the fortune-telling green lotus is growing very well, and several lotus flowers have quietly bloomed.


    Arriving here, Elina still didn''t know what Mu Liang was going to do, and her pink eyes looked back and forth curiously.


    Li Yue was a little nervous and couldn''t help grabbing Mu Liang''s hand.


    "Are you nervous ¡©V?" Mu Liang lightly patted Li Yue''s shoulder.


    "A little." Li Yue''s pretty face squeezed out a smile.


    Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed, and he said gently, "This time it should be able to cure you."


    "Hopefully." Li Yue let out a light sigh to ease her nervousness, but her heartbeat was still fast.


    The angel''s wings swayed without the wind, and nine flowers bloomed under the starlight, and the wings on the flowers fluttered like the wings of an angel.


    Mu Liang put his hand on the flower of Angel Wings, and ordered in his heart: "System, purify Angel Wings to level ten."


    "Ding! Evolve from the ninth level to the tenth level, deducting one billion evolution points."


    "Ding! The tenth level \''Angel Wings'' evolved successfully."


    "Ding! ''Angel''s Tears\''improving...fitting...inheritance completed."


    Mu Liang habitually closed his eyes and felt the strengthening of his body. A familiar warm current emerged in his body. This process lasted for more than ten seconds before disappearing. He opened his eyes and opened his own four-dimensional attribute panel again.


    Trainer: Mu Liang. Stamina: 1820.Io Speed: 1864.8.


    Strength: 1849.60 Spirit: 1853.90


    Lifespan: 24 years/17001 years.


    Domestication point: 2620o Evolution point: 1,8947,3809.


    Abilities: Angel Tears (level 10), Devour (level 8), Lucky Asylum (level 8).


    ..hide...


    Domestication Plant: Angel Wings o Talent: Angel Tears (Level 10).


    Fortune Qinglian o talent: three heads and six arms (level 8).


    ¡­¡­hide¡­¡­


    Domesticated beast: gluttonous beast o Talent: Devour (level 8).


    Unicorn o Talent: Lucky Sanctuary (Level 8).


    "The enhancement is still very limited." Mu Liang glanced at the four-dimensional attribute panel, and the increase in various values ??was very limited.


    If you want to improve it by a large margin again, I am afraid you have to wait for an eleventh-level domesticated item.


    He glanced at the nine-digit evolution point at the beginning of ''1\'', and couldn''t help but sigh again, the evolution point is not durable.


    slap in the throat


    The movement of Angel Wing''s evolution drew his attention back.


    The whole plant of Angel Wing is emitting white light, it is growing upwards, and finally the height exceeds four meters.


    Its main stem has differentiated into a branch again, and now there are three branches with flowers at the ends.


    Boo??


    The newly grown branches swayed, and the flower buds at the end bloomed in response. It was a flower with four pairs of half wings, which represented the ninth-level angel''s tears that could be condensed.


    The main flower has grown larger, a full circle, and the number of wings has grown from four and a half pairs to five pairs.


    The faint floral fragrance wafts out, making people feel refreshed.


    The angel wings that have evolved to level ten now have ten flowers.


    In the main flower, a new batch of seeds was bred, this time a total of twenty seeds.


    Mu Liang''s eyes lit up, waiting for the twenty seeds to mature, it meant that twenty new angel wings could be planted.


    ""? Angel Wings have evolved again! ! "Alina exclaimed.


    After realizing it, she widened her beautiful pink eyes, and the angel wings evolved again, which meant she would get higher-grade angel tears.


    The pink-haired girl was excited, and her beautiful eyes were full of anticipation and hope.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, an emerald-like crystal condensed on his fingertips, and a drop of emerald green angel tears condensed out.


    After Angel Wing evolves to level 10, he can condense three drops of level 10 angel tears every day.


    The ninth-level angel''s tears can condense six drops, the eighth-level angel''s tears can condense twelve drops, and the seventh-level angel''s tears can condense twenty-four drops... Condensed a tear of a tenth-level angel.


    For other secondary flowers, the fewer wings, the lower the grade of Angel Tears condensed.


    "Try it now." Mu Liang brought the angel''s tears to the lips of the silver-haired girl.


    Li Yue''s heartbeat was fast, her eyes trembled, and she first glanced at Mu Liang.


    "Try." Mu Liang said softly.


    "Yeah." Liyue answered with a trembling voice (really Zhao), Fani''s lips parted slightly, catching the angel''s tears at Mu Liang''s fingertips.


    The tears of the angel turned into a clear stream at the entrance, entered the girl''s body along the throat, penetrated into the limbs and bones, and was absorbed by the blood.


    The silver-haired girl closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and quietly felt the changes in her body.


    Elina''s heart raised in her throat, looking even more nervous than Liyue.


    She reached out her hand carefully and pulled Liyue''s collar down, revealing the hidden scarlet lines.


    "..." Mu Liang raised his eyelids slightly, staring at the scarlet pattern.


    "I hope it works, I hope it works..." Elina clenched her fists nervously, her pink eyes staring at the silver-haired girl without blinking.


    "Stop reading." Mu Liang was dumbfounded.


    Obviously it was a tense atmosphere, but the pink-haired girl made her a little nervous.


    Elina pursed her lips and said nervously, "I''m nervous."


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    694: Cure the infection of the ghost. (1 more)


    694: Cure the infection of the ghost. (1 more)


    Li Yue snorted, the scarlet lines on her body flashed red.


    Elina held her breath nervously, her pink eyes unblinking, staring at the scarlet lines on the silver-haired girl''s neck.


    After a few breaths, the scarlet pattern seemed to be bleached, and it began to fade away slowly, and finally disappeared completely.


    "Success?" Elina exclaimed in disbelief with her beautiful pink eyes widened.


    "Huh??"


    Li Yue let out a low moan, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, her body felt an unprecedented comfort, as if she was completely reborn. She opened her beautiful eyes in an uneasy mood, her silver-white eyes flashed, and she looked down uneasy.


    The skin outside the collar has become smooth and delicate, and there is no eye-catching red.


    The scarlet pattern disappeared, and the silver-haired girl stood there dumbfounded, tears rolling in her eyes.


    "Is there anything else in there?" Elina leaned forward impatiently and pulled the silver-haired girl''s collar away.


    "I''m I''m..." Li Yue let out a coquettish cry, before she had time to escape.


    Mu Liang reached out and touched his nose, and his eyes were full of gray.


    "No, the ''infection of the ghost'' is really gone." Elina shouted in surprise, jumping up and down with joy. Liyue''s hands trembled, and she wrapped her collar, but the tears in the corners of her eyes flowed.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, embraced the silver-haired girl in his arms, and patted her on the back lightly.


    He calmly said in a gentle voice, "It''s alright, it''s really cured this time."


    "Mmmm..." Li Yue choked in a low voice, tears wetting Mu Liang''s shirt.


    She choked up and said gratefully, "Thank you, Mu Liang, thank you."


    Mu Liang slapped the silver-haired **** the back and said softly, "I promised you that I would cure you within a year, and now I have done it."


    "Lord Muliang, you are really amazing." Elina opened her hands and wanted a hug.


    After seeing the picture in front of her, she put down her arms embarrassingly, and the expression on her face was still excited.


    Mu Liang released his hand and raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of the silver-haired girl''s eyes.


    "Should be happy." He raised the corners of his lips.


    "Mmmm." Liyue nodded vigorously, a beautiful smile on her pretty face.


    "How is your body feeling?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    Liyue took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice, "This is the first time my body is so relaxed, it seems that something has been peeled off, and I feel like I can live for a long time."


    Mu Liang flicked the silver-haired girl''s forehead with his fingers and smiled, "Of course you can live a long time."


    "Mmmm." Liyue nodded vigorously, the thorn in her heart was finally pulled out.


    "Lord Muliang, what about me?" Elina asked impatiently.

 Chapter 618：

    "You too." Mu Liang smiled.


    He stretched out his hand, his fingertips were crystal clear, and the tears of an angel like emeralds condensed.


    "Here." Mu Liang brought the angel''s tears to the lips of the pink-haired girl.


    Elina opened her mouth wide and caught the tears of the angel at Mu Liang''s fingertips.


    She closed her beautiful eyes and quietly felt the changes in her body.


    A familiar feeling appeared, and the tears of the angel melted into the blood, purifying the ''cedg ghost'' infection.


    After a few breaths, Elina let out a low moan, her body felt more relaxed than ever before, and the scarlet lines under the collar faded until it disappeared completely.


    She opened her beautiful eyes and immediately opened her collar to check.


    When she saw a piece of pure white and delicate, she also left tears of excitement.


    "Okay, it''s really cured!!" Elina jumped three meters high, shouting like a little girl.


    After she was excited, she hugged the silver-haired girl and said happily, "Liyue, it''s really cured."


    Mu Liang watched quietly until the two girls slowly calmed down.


    He stretched out his hand, condensed the third drop of the tears of a tenth-level angel, and put it in a glass bottle.


    Mu Liang looked at the angel''s wings again. On the main flower, another drop of angel''s tears condensed and fell into the glass bottle.


    "There are two more drops to send to Yuffie and the others."


    Mu Liang handed the glass bottle to Li Yue, and said indifferently: "Other people, wait until tomorrow to continue treatment."


    "Mmmm." Li Yue nodded vigorously, took the glass bottle and held it tightly in her hand.


    "Go." Mu Liang nodded gently.


    He understood that the girl couldn''t wait to share the good news with her friends.


    "I''ll find you later."


    Liyue stood on tiptoe, leaving a smear of moisture on Mu Liang''s side face, pulling Elina and rushing away.


    "Hey, Liyue, you kissed Mu Liang?" Elina''s stunned voice sounded.


    "Shut up." Li Yue''s embarrassed voice came, and the two women quarreled and walked away.


    Mu Liang raised his brows slightly, and the silver-haired girl became more courageous.


    He turned around and focused on the Star Tea Tree.


    stomping on...


    Mu Liang came under the Star Tea Tree, his body started to float off the ground, and he came to the half of the tree, where the life elements were the most intense. He stretched out his hands and fingers, gently pressed against the bark, closed his eyes and carefully felt the life elements in the trunk.


    In the trunk, the life wrapped by the life element has grown a lot, but still can''t see what it looks like.


    He could feel that a steady stream of life elements was gathering towards him.


    "It hasn''t been conceived yet oo...o" Mu Liang whispered softly.


    With a thought, he used his ability to infuse life elements into the trunk, intending to speed up the birth of elves.


    He wanted to know what the elves born from the stars tea tree would look like.


    buzzing..


    The elements of life are continuously instilled into the tree body, and the elves that are bred are like a bottomless pit, absorbing all who come. I don''t know how long it took until Mu Liang felt exhausted, and the life elements that could be used today were exhausted.


    "Isn''t it enough?" He slowly opened his eyes, his black eyes flickering.


    "Yeah..."


    The milky voice sounded in Mu Liang''s ears.


    Mu Liang turned and left for a while, and he felt joy and gratitude from his voice.


    "Are you talking to me?" he asked softly.


    "Yeah..."


    Got a response again.


    Mu Liang confirmed this time that the Star Tea Tree is giving birth to life, and has already given birth to Lingzhi.


    As for what kind of elves, I don''t know yet.


    "Today''s life elements are exhausted, come back tomorrow." He said gently.


    "Yeah..."


    There were branches hanging down from the top of his head, gently rubbing against Mu Liang''s face and shoulders, as if acting like a spoiled child.


    Mu Liang tried to ask aloud, "How long will it take for you to conceive?"


    This time, there was no response, and the branches fell down and drifted in the wind.


    After a while, the Xingchen Tea Tree became quiet and there was no other response.


    Mu Liang raised his brows and waited for another half an hour. After confirming that there was no other response, he turned around and left the backyard.


    As soon as he returned to the palace, he met a girl with two ponytails who came out of the research institute.


    "Mu Liang." Yuffie''s eyes reddened and shouted.


    She flew and hung directly on Mu Liang''s body, wrapping her arms tightly around his neck.


    "Have you swallowed the tears of an angel?" Mu Liang smiled, reaching out to support the body of the girl with two ponytails.


    "Uh-huh."


    Yuffie nodded vigorously and choked with tears: "Thank you, thank you."


    When she took the tears of the tenth-level angel and saw that the scarlet lines on her body had completely disappeared, she did not cry, but left the research institute to find Mu Liang.


    "Woooooo."


    Yuffie burst into tears without warning, and the cries spread all over the palace.


    Tears quickly wet Mu Liang''s shoulders, and the sound of tears dripping could be clearly heard.


    "Don''t cry, you should be happy." Mu Liang couldn''t help crying, he never thought that the confused girl would cry so hard.


    Yuffie choked while crying: "Wuwu, Mu Liang, thank you so much."


    "Good, don''t cry anymore." Mu Liang comforted her softly.


    "Woo, I want to cry." Yuffie sobbed.


    "Okay." Mu Liang was helpless and spoiled, making Yuffie cry happily, venting the stagnation in her heart for many years.


    More than ten minutes later, the girl with two ponytails stopped her tears and fell asleep neatly on Mu Liang''s shoulders.


    Mu Liang breathed a sigh of relief, hugged the girl, and walked gently towards the side hall where Yuffie lived.


    He gently kicked the door open with his foot, put the girl with two ponytails on the bed, and pulled the quilt over her.


    Mu Liang heaved a long sigh of relief, not seeing the woman cry.


    He turned and left the room, closing the door softly.


    Outside the door, Liyue stood quietly.


    "She''s under too much pressure." Li Yue sighed lightly.


    Yuffie wanted to develop a cure for ''Void Infection'' so that she could save her comrades and friends, so she stayed in the research institute day and night.


    Now that there is a way to completely cure the ''infection of the ghost'', her tense heartstrings are relaxed, which is why she loses control of her emotions.


    "Let her get a good night''s sleep, and she''ll be fine when she wakes up tomorrow." Mu Liang sighed with understanding.


    "Yeah." Li Yue nodded.


    Two drops of tenth-level angel tears, the first one was given to Yuffie, and the second one was given to Yan Bing.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    695: Racial Dominance of Vampire Girls. (2 more)


    695: Racial Dominance of Vampire Girls. (2 more)


    Early morning, the back garden behind the Highland Palace.


    With a lemon in his hand, Mu Liang walked to the open space not far from the lake.


    He crushed the lemon in his hand, and the unique sourness and fragrance of lemon wafted out.


    tick tock...


    The lemon juice dripped to the ground, and the sour taste became more intense.


    "It smells good." Minuo took a deep breath, his mouth felt sore, and he began to swallow saliva involuntarily. She woke up early today and wanted to go to Mu Liang and ask him what he wanted for breakfast, but found that there was no one in the room. After looking around the palace, I asked the maid to find out that he was in the back garden~.


    "Mu Liang, what are you doing?" Minuo asked curiously.


    "Grow lemons." Mu Liang explained casually.


    He picked out five seeds from the crushed pulp, about the size of a peanut.


    hum??


    The field of stars unfolded, and starlight shrouded the seeds.


    It didn''t take long for the seeds to sprout and grow into small saplings ten centimeters high.


    Mu Liang squatted down and planted five fruit seedlings three meters apart.


    The seedlings that were planted grew rapidly under the influence of the star field.


    In just a few breaths, the height of the plant has exceeded one meter, and the growth continues.


    Ten minutes later, the small sapling grew into a big tree, reaching a height of four meters.


    Small flowers bloom quietly among the green leaves.


    buzz


    Small worker bees appeared and began to pollinate five lemon trees.


    The next step is to wait for the pollination to end, and then the flowers will bear fruit, which requires a process.


    "Don''t sleep much?" Mu Liang turned around, reached out and scratched the rabbit-eared girl''s nose. He took the rabbit-eared girl''s hand and walked towards the palace.


    "If you sleep enough, wake up." Minuo said innocently.


    She smiled and asked, "Mu Liang, what do you want for breakfast?"


    Mu Liang thought for a while, then said clearly, "I want to eat steamed buns, stuffed with cabbage and meat."


    "Then I''ll do it." Minuo nodded charmingly, ran to the kitchen excitedly, greeted the little maid and began to prepare the ingredients.


    Mu Liang chuckled softly and turned around to prepare to go to the Spirit Tool Workshop to discuss the production of large transport spaceships with Galo.


    "Lord Muliang!!" Xibei stopped him.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang stopped and looked sideways.


    The vampire girl trotted closer, and Xiao Hu Ya bit her lower lip, as if she had something to hide.


    "Let''s talk about it." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Lord Muliang, the blood given last time has been absorbed..."


    Xi Beqi raised her head, her golden eyes flickering uncertainly, and she asked in a low voice, "Lord Muliang, can you give me another drop of blood?"


    "It was absorbed and digested so quickly?" Mu Liang raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Xibei nodded charmingly and said seriously:


    "Well, I only found out after I woke up today."


    "Then I''ll give you another drop of blood." Mu Liang stretched out his hand, and a ruby-like red blood bead condensed from his fingertips.


    woohoo??


    "Thank you, Mr. Mu Liang." Xi Beqi''s eyes were bright, and she opened her mouth to catch the blood from Mu Liang''s fingertips, and licked the corner of her mouth with a aftertaste.


    Mu Liang retracted his hand, slightly moistened his fingertips, and looked at the girl''s red lips, feeling a little strange in his heart.


    The vampire girl calmed down and waited for her body to absorb Mu Liang''s blood.

 Chapter 619：

    Mu Liang didn''t leave. The blood the vampire girl took this time,


    The energy contained in it is many times higher than the last time.


    He condensed the tears of a ninth-level angel on his fingertips in advance, in case of emergency.


    "Hmm..." The vampire girl grunted, Mu Liang''s blood churned in her body, and a lot of energy spilled out.


    Xi Beqi gritted her teeth, and her body began to absorb the energy that escaped, but the energy was too great for her body to absorb.


    The next moment, her golden eyes turned bloody, and her wings spread out from behind.


    There was a lot of heat from her body, and her skin was as red as boiled prawns.


    "Ah..." The vampire girl groaned, she couldn''t hold it any longer and let out a scream.


    "Sure enough, it''s a bit overloaded." Mu Liang took decisive action, squeezed the vampire girl''s chin with one hand, and fed her the prepared angel tears.


    The strengthening continued, the vampire girl endured the pain and continued to guide the energy in her body to be absorbed.


    The vampire''s momentum is rising.


    After taking Mu Liang''s blood last time, her strength reached the sixth level.


    In the next month or so, the remaining blood in the girl''s body was completely absorbed, allowing her strength to break through to the peak of the sixth-order.


    This time, Mu Liang''s blood allowed her to break through the sixth-order peak and become a seventh-order powerhouse.


    The momentum of the climb gradually slowed down, and the momentum of the vampire girl stayed at the seventh-order elementary level, only one step away from the intermediate level.


    "Sibeqi drinking blood again?"


    Yue Feiyan and Yue Qinlan came out of the palace, attracted by the aura of the vampire girl.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied casually.


    "This momentum is already a seventh-order powerhouse." Yue Qinlan''s eyes jumped.


    The strength of the vampire girl has become the same as her.


    Yue Feiyan let out a coquettish cry and said stunned: "This strength has also increased too fast."


    ...for flowers...


    "This is the special thing about the vampire race." Yue Qinlan sighed.


    She only achieved her current strength by taking the Star Fruit, and the vampire girl only drank a few drops of Mu Liang''s blood and would surpass her.


    "It''s really enviable." Yue Feiyan''s eyes were full of envy, and the strength of the vampire girl had already left her by a large margin.


    "You are different from her, and you are more suitable for a steady fight." Mu Liang said gently.


    Yue Feiyan nodded vigorously and said seriously, "I need to train harder."


    Yue Qinlan glanced at her daughter and said lightly, "I hope you do what you say."


    The red-haired girl''s playful personality has never changed. She is seventeen years old, but she still looks like a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl.


    "Of course." Yue Feiyan pouted and said firmly.


    huh??


    Xibei Qi opened her beautiful eyes, the blood faded, and the wings that had grown behind her back were drawn back into her body.


    Mu Liang asked in a warm voice, "How do you feel?"


    "It feels great." The corners of Xibei''s mouth lifted, revealing her iconic cute little tiger teeth.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the vampire girl and said in surprise, "It seems that she has grown taller again."


    "Really?" Xibeqi''s beautiful eyes lit up instantly.


    "It''s 1.72 meters now." Mu Liang nodded.


    Yue Feiyan''s eyes were faint. When she first met, the vampire girl was still a dwarf, and now she is going to be as tall as her.


    "Well, it only looks like twenty years old now." Yue Qinlan said lightly.


    "Ha..." Mu Liang chuckled a few times after hearing this, almost forgot that the vampire girl was twenty years old.


    "Hmm..." Xibei pursed her lips and glanced at Mu Liang, her pretty face turning red with embarrassment.


    She took Mu Liang''s blood again, which made people even more afraid to look at him directly. The feeling of heartbeat became stronger and stronger, and she had reached the urge to jump up and take a few bites.


    Mu Liang looked at the strange vampire girl and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    "...I''m fine." Xi Beqi''s eyes were erratic, and she didn''t dare to look at Mu Liang.


    "I... I''m going to find Mia and let her see my current height."


    Sibeqi clenched her fist and waved, thinking of Mia who had been teasing her height.


    "Lord Muliang, thank you very much, I will go to Mia first."


    She found an excuse, turned around and ran away.


    "It''s weird." Yue Feiyan whispered.


    O


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    696: Fire Demon Bird. (3 more)


    696: Fire Demon Bird. (3 more)


    On the seventh floor of the Highland, the exclusive warehouse of the Spirit Tool Workshop.


    In the warehouse, Jia Luo instructed the sisters Aria and Ali Xue to classify the mountains of beast materials.


    Aria picked up a two-meter-long pale red bone and looked at it a few times, but couldn''t tell what kind of beast it belonged to.


    She turned around and asked curiously, "Sister Jialuo, what kind of beast material is this?"


    Jia Luo just glanced at it, and said casually: "That is the wing bone of the flaming devil bird, which can be distinguished from the bird-shaped fire pattern on the bone."


    Ariya heard the words and carefully looked at the bones in her hand, and she found a bird-shaped flame pattern on the outer edge.


    She said crisply: "Okay, I remember."


    In the warehouse, in addition to the three of them, there were also five junior spirit masters to help.


    There are four middle-level spirit artisans in the current spirit artifact workshop.


    "One Four Seven"


    In addition to the Aria sisters, there is Wan Bai, the inventor of the camera, and an intermediate-level magician who was recruited back.


    "Sister Jia Luo, what kind of beast material is this?" Ali Xue gestured to the oval bone armor half a meter wide and one meter long in front of him.


    "The shell of the shield bug." Galo recognized it at a glance.


    Aria asked in surprise, "The shield worm is that kind of beast with a body as hard as steel?"


    "Well, that''s it." Gallo snorted softly.


    She explained patiently: "The reason why the shield worm is hard is because this bone armor, even if you don''t deliberately build a vein, it is harder than an ordinary intermediate spiritual weapon."


    "Then there are a lot of shield worm materials here." Ali Xue blinked her lavender eyes and said.


    In the hill of fierce beast material in front of him, there are already more than ten pieces of shield worm bone armor exposed.


    "Shield worms are ferocious beasts that live in groups, and they probably encountered the attack of the ghosts together." Jia Luo guessed.


    "Not finished yet?" Mu Liang''s indifferent voice sounded from behind the girls.


    "what??"


    Jia Luo''s body trembled for a while, then turned around and said angrily: "Lord City Lord, walking silently, scared me."


    "Lord City Lord." Sister Ali Xue hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    The other junior spirit masters also hurriedly saluted.


    "You guys keep busy." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes." The junior spirit masters straightened their waists and continued to classify the materials of the beasts.


    The corners of Jia Luo''s lips rose, and he asked gracefully, "Is the city lord coming to inspect the work?"


    Mu Liang nodded and said indifferently: "This is on the one hand, mainly to speed up the production progress of the transport spacecraft."


    Jia Luo spread his hands and said helplessly: "The materials for the beasts have not been sorted yet, and the materials for the floating beasts found now are not enough to make a large transport spaceship."


    "so


    Mu Liang looked at the entire warehouse badly, and saw that the selected materials for the floating beast were indeed a bit small.


    He looked at the pile of beast materials, where the junior spirit masters were rummaging.


    "Get out of the way." Mu Liang took a step forward.


    After hearing the words, the spirit masters quickly backed away.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, and his ten fingers sprayed out a thousand threads of spider silk, shooting at the mountain of beast material.


    The next moment, under the stunned gaze of Aria and the others, the materials of the beasts rose into the air one by one, and began to be piled together in different categories.


    "..." Gallo was speechless.


    In just five minutes, the mountain-like beast material was divided into dozens.


    Mu Liang''s hand shook slightly, and the spider silk disintegrated and disappeared.


    He put down his hands and said indifferently: "I just roughly divided it. I don''t know some of the materials of the beasts. You can break it down."


    "Yes." The stunned junior spirit master quickly responded respectfully and continued to subdivide the materials of the beast.


    Jia Luo looked at the materials of the floating beasts that were specially selected, and the quantity was enough to make a transport spaceship.


    "Let''s go, build the transport spaceship first." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and made a lifting motion.


    Stacks of floating beast materials floated off the ground and followed him to the outside of the warehouse.


    "Alia, Ali Xue, let''s help together." Jia Luo waved his hand.


    "Yes." Sister Ali Xue''s eyes flashed with joy, she put down the beast material in her hand, got up and quickly followed.


    The three followed Mu Liang out of the warehouse and came to the open space outside the Spirit Tool Workshop.


    Mu Liang stopped and said to himself, "We have to build a new large shipbuilding workshop."


    The transport spaceship he wants to build is very large. Given the size of the current Spirit Tool Workshop, it is impossible to complete the construction of the transport spaceship.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, and Liuli emerged from the palm of his hand, covering the open space in front of him.


    In a short time, a shipbuilding workshop with a length of 100 meters, a width of 50 meters and a height of 60 meters was built in the open space.


    "Lord City Lord, are you going to build a transport spaceship here?" Aria asked curiously...


    Such a large workshop, how big of a transport spaceship do you want to make?


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He let the beast material float, and followed him into the shipbuilding workshop.


    Jia Luo turned his head and said, "Alia, go to my studio and bring the model of the transport ship."


    "Yes." Aria replied obediently and turned back to the Spirit Tool Workshop.


    In the shipbuilding workshop, Mu Liang separated the materials of the floating beasts according to their size.


    "A large piece of material is used as the keel of the transport spaceship." Galo said clearly.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Sister Jia Luo, I brought the model." Aria ran in holding the model of the transport spaceship.


    Mu Liang looked up and saw that the model of the transport spaceship was almost the same as the one he discussed with Jia Luo.


    At the bow and stern, there are two small steam engines, much like the turbine engines on the wings of an airplane.


    "Lord City Lord, just build it according to the model?" Jia Luo looked sideways at Mu Liang and asked for advice.


    "Well, let''s build it according to the model." Mu Liang agreed.

 Chapter 620：

    "First, cut the materials of the floating beast in equal proportions, and then deal with them together." Jia Luo suggested.


    "I''m just fighting, you decide." Mu Liang chuckled lightly.


    Jia Luo covered his mouth and laughed angrily: "Lord City Lord is joking, you are much better than me in your accomplishments in spiritual tools."


    She still hasn''t figured out how to make the enhanced ghost armor.


    3.6 In her opinion, Mu Liang is better than her.


    "You designed the transport spaceship, you know better than me." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Okay." Gallo nodded.


    She looked sideways at Sister Alia, and said gently, "Come here and help."


    "Okay." Aria and Ali Xue stepped forward.


    "Cut this part of the material into a rectangle, the size should be exactly the same, and the error should not exceed 0.2 cm." Gallo urged.


    "Yes." Aria and Aria nodded earnestly, then picked up the materials of the floating beast and prepared to cut.


    Jia Luo raised his beautiful blue eyes, looked at Mu Liang and said, "Lord City Master, use your glass ability to help make the upper part of the transport spaceship."


    O


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    force


    697: Who dares to bully her. (1 more)


    697: Who dares to bully her. (1 more)


    Inside the Shipyard.


    Sisters Aria and Alixue are burying their heads in cutting the materials of the floating beast.


    Before each knife falls, it must be carefully measured to reduce errors as much as possible.


    Jia Luo first looked at it for a while, and after confirming that there was no problem, he began to prepare the core keel of the transport spaceship.


    On the other side, Mu Liang condensed the glass in his hand and transformed it into the desired shape according to his thoughts.


    The transport spacecraft that Mu Liang wants to make is very large. According to his ideas, the transport spacecraft should be about 100 meters long, 30 meters high and 20 meters wide. The shape of the transport spaceship is like the ends of a cuboid being pulled into pointed ends, like an enlarged version of a shuttle ship.


    What Mu Liang had to do was to use Liuli to make the support of the transport spacecraft.


    After that, the materials of the beasts are paved, and then connected to build a vein, so that the transport spaceship can fly.


    Mu Liang controlled Liuli with his mind and made the bracket for the transport spaceship.


    After the 100-meter-long transport spaceship bracket was completed, the interior space of the shipbuilding workshop suddenly became crowded.


    "So big?" Aria''s lips parted slightly.


    "Sure enough, the actual ratio value is shocking." Jia Luo also exclaimed in admiration.


    Although she knew that the transport spacecraft would be 100 meters long, it was only a set of data, and it was more straightforward to see the real thing.


    This is the first time that Jia Luo has made such a large spiritual tool, which was never imagined before.


    When she was in Future City, her main job was to participate in the ''Human Spirit Tool Project'', and she didn''t have any time to do other spirit tool research.


    Mu Liang continued to improve the details of the transport spaceship bracket, and thickened the connected parts to improve stability and safety.


    Satisfied, he put down his hand and looked sideways at Galo.


    She is measuring the beast material with a soft ruler, using a pencil to draw marks on it, and then using a sharp tool to cut the beast material according to the desired shape and size.


    The core keel is the main place where the transport spacecraft can float, so it cannot be careless.


    Mu Liang asked calmly, "Do you need help?"


    "Of course." Gallo''s mouth twitched.


    She stretched out her hand and said with a smile on her brows, "Lord City Lord, please help me deal with the cut beast materials."


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled.


    With his hands open, he made a large pot out of colored glass, and then condensed water and filled the glass pot.


    "Come on." Mu Liang raised his hand, and the processed floating beast material floated up and accurately fell into the glazed cauldron.


    The water splashed, and the glass pot was quickly filled.


    The next moment, flames spurted out from Mu Liang''s palm, wrapping the glazed cauldron inside.


    The processing method of the floating beast material is very simple, and it is a commonly used boiling method.


    The material needs to be boiled in boiling water for two hours to remove the impurities in it.


    Grumpy Grumpy??


    Before long, the water in the glass pot began to boil.


    With the passage of time, the water evaporates rapidly, so we can only keep adding water to it to ensure that the water surface is free from the beast material.


    After more than an hour, the boiling water gradually changed color, it was a very bright red.


    The boiled red color is the blood and impurities in the bones of the floating beast.


    "It should be enough to cook for another half an hour." Galo estimated the time.


    Time continued to pass, and half an hour passed quickly.


    Mu Liang withdrew the flames, and at the same time let the icy aura cover the glazed cauldron, allowing the hot pot body and the beast material to cool down a little bit.


    A few minutes later.


    [1 Kuang clang??


    The glazed cauldron was tilted, and Mu Liang used his ability to take out the processed beast material.


    The processed Floating Beast material has shrunk by a third in size, half in weight, and its color has also turned into a faint cyan.


    "That''s enough." Gallo nodded in satisfaction.


    Mu Liang picked up the treated floating beast bone, which was a regular rectangle, three meters in length and half a meter in width.


    "Is this used to make the bottom of the boat?" He looked sideways at Galo.


    "Yes." Gallo nodded gracefully.


    tao tao¡­


    At this moment, the sound of rushing footsteps came.


    "Mr. Muliang." Wei Youlan walked into the shipbuilding workshop, and saluted respectfully with an anxious face.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang frowned slightly, the little maid looked anxious, obviously something happened.


    Wei Youlan said in a hurry, "Lord Muliang, Miss Huxian is about to break through."


    "It''s about to break through!" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    After the fox immortal joined Xuanwu City, the star fruit is often eaten, and the strength is steadily improving.


    As the other party eats more and more star fruit, he will finally break through to the eighth rank after accumulating more and more.


    "City Lord, let''s go, I''m here." Jia Luo said clearly.


    "Well, I''ll come back later." Mu Liang nodded,


    Turn around and trot away from the Shipbuilding Workshop.


    The little maid quickly chased after her, explaining the situation as she ran: "Lord Muliang, Miss Huxian is in the main hall of the palace."


    "Understood." Mu Liang responded casually.


    After he left the shipbuilding workshop, his body rose into the air, flew directly to the eighth floor of the high ground, and walked quickly into the palace.


    In the main hall, the fox fairy sat cross-legged on the ground, and Mino, Charlotte and a group of little maids were surrounded by the entrance of the main hall.


    The foxtail woman closed her eyes tightly, a pair of foxtail chapters were pulled, and the seven foxtails behind her trembled as if they were twitching, and the white fox hairs exploded.


    Her expression was painful, silver teeth biting her white lips, and she was enduring something.


    On the ground in front of the foxtail woman, there is a leftover star fruit.


    "Sister Foxxian, hold on." Minuo shouted in his heart.


    "Is it okay?" Charlotte was also nervous.


    ta ta ta


    Mu Liang walked into the main hall and quickly walked to the side of the girls.


    When Mino saw Mu Liang appear, it was as if he had found the backbone.


    She lowered her voice and said eagerly, "Mu Liang, Sister Huxian is about to advance, but it doesn''t seem to be in a good condition." Mu Liang patted the rabbit-eared girl''s hand lightly, and reassured: "It''s alright, I''m here. ."


    "Hmm." Mino nodded in relief.


    Mu Liang stepped in front of the fox fairy, and knelt down to pay attention to her changes.


    "Hey." Hu Xian groaned, and his body swayed.


    Mu Liang hurriedly stretched out his hand and gently supported the foxtail woman.


    The fox fairy''s slender eyelashes trembled, and she felt that Mu Liang was beside her, so she was about to open her eyes.


    "Stabilize your mind and advance." Mu Liang said in a serious tone.


    "Huh..." The fox fairy took a deep breath after hearing the words, stabilizing her mind and turning her heart to advance.


    He freed up a hand, and the tears of an angel condensed from his fingertips and put them into the mouth of the foxtail woman.


    After taking the tears of the angel, the trembling body of the foxtail woman became quiet, and the momentum of the whole body began to rise.


    Time passed slowly.


    After half an hour.


    hum??


    The momentum that the foxtail woman exudes stabilized at the elementary level of the eighth-order, and then slowly disappeared.


    Behind her, a new tail grew, but it was shorter than the other seven.


    The eighth tail will grow slowly as her strength increases.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Liang asked with concern.


    The fox fairy slowly opened her rose-red eyes, confusion flashed past, and her beautiful eyes returned to clarity.


    "It feels great." She reached out to make a fist, and her frizzy tail smoothed behind her.


    "It''s fine." Mu Liang breathed a sigh of relief, reaching out and pulling the foxtail woman up.


    "I made you worry." Huxian said apologetically.


    Mu Liang flicked the foxtail woman''s forehead lightly with his fingers, and warned: "Next time you want to advance, remember to tell me in advance.


    "Well, this time it was an accident."


    Fox Immortal nodded hurriedly and explained, "I haven''t finished eating the Xingchen Fruit yet, so I feel like I''m in an advanced stage..."


    "It''s fine." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    Minuo stepped forward and congratulated: "Sister Foxxian, you are now an eighth-order master."


    "If anyone bullies you in the future, tell my sister and I''ll help you out." Hu Xian reached out and rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head.


    "Hmm." Mino smiled and nodded.


    It''s just that, with Mu Liang, who would dare to bully her?


    OO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .

 Chapter 621：

    698: Keel. (2 more)


    698: Keel. (2 more)


    When Mu Liang returned to the shipbuilding workshop, Jia Luo just finished processing the beast material for the core keel.


    stomping on...


    Hear footsteps.


    Jia Luo looked back at Mu Liang, and asked softly, "Miss Fox Immortal successfully advanced?"


    "Well, there is no danger." Mu Liang warmly replied.


    "It''s good if it''s successful." A trace of relief flashed in Galo''s eyes.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked casually, "What about you, are you about to break through?"


    Jia Luo shook his head and said regretfully: "I haven''t felt a breakthrough yet."


    Her current strength is at the elementary level of the eighth rank. After coming to Xuanwu City, she has been focusing on the research of spiritual tools, and her mind is not on improving her own strength.


    "Go eat a tenth-class star fruit, and improve your strength as much as possible before the blood moon ghost tide arrives." Mu Liang urged.


    "Okay." Gallo''s sky blue eyes lit up.


    The number of tenth-class star fruit is not many, and she has not eaten it yet, which is why she did not specifically ask for it.


    "How is the keel of the transport spacecraft?" Mu Liang asked indifferently.


    "It''s just a matter of splicing the materials together and then building the veins, which takes a long time." Jia Luo said seriously.


    The keel runs through the core of the entire transport spacecraft, and its length is the same as that of the transport spacecraft, which is one hundred meters.


    She stretched out her hand, spliced ??the two pieces of beast material together, and then used her awakening ability to connect and close the interior of the two pieces of beast material.


    In the same way, she connected the other processed beast materials end to end.


    As time passed, the core keel was slowly spliced ??together, and the length became longer and longer.


    An hour later, Jia Luo''s pretty face turned pale, and the ability to display stopped.


    "Sister Jia Luo, are you alright?" Aria asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, just take a rest." Galo waved his hand and sat down while holding the glass frame of the transport spaceship.


    She overextended her abilities and was somewhat exhausted.


    "I''ll do the rest." Mu Liang said gently.


    Spider silk spewed out of his palm, and got into the gap where the material of the beast was dense.


    The spider silk is like life, linking the materials of the fierce beast together.


    The stickiness of the spider silk binds the separated beast materials together and becomes a whole.


    After two hours, the 100-meter-long keel was spliced ??together and looked like a human vertebra.


    Mu Liang let out a breath and said calmly, "The next step is to build a vein."


    "Let me help." Gallo stood up and said.


    "Have you recovered?" Mu Liang looked at Jia Luo''s face, his face was no longer pale, but a little more rosy.


    Jia Luo smiled and said: "It doesn''t take much mental power for me to build a pulse."


    Mu Liang raised his brows, but did not refuse.


    He wants to build the first transport spaceship within five days.


    Jia Luo stood in front of the keel, his water blue eyes flickered with a faint light.


    She stretched out her hand and stuck it on the keel, using her awakening ability to fuse the holes in the beast''s material with each other to build a complex vein.


    Mu Liang, on the other end of the keel, used spider silk to find the veins, and then constructed them.


    Aria and Ali Xue looked seriously.


    They are learning, this kind of opportunity is rare, if you want to become a high-level spirit tool master, you have to look more.


    Aria''s gray eyes became hollow, and the keel became translucent in her sight.


    She could clearly see the half-finished arteries constructed by Mu Liang and Jia Luo inside the keel.


    "It''s so complicated..." She sighed in admiration.


    Time passed again, and the keel''s veins took nearly three hours to build.


    "Complete." Mu Liang inlaid the last beast spar on the keel.


    The entire keel is 100 meters long, and there are hundreds of fierce beast spar inlaid on it.


    "Lord City Lord, please enlighten your spirit." Galo gestured gracefully.


    "En." Mu Liang stepped forward, squeezed a drop of bright red blood from his fingertips, and slowly dripped onto the beast spar on the keel. The blood penetrated into the beast spar, and the light blue light flashed from the keel.


    "Huh?" Mu Liang frowned, Qi Ling failed?


    "Lord City Lord, Qiling hasn''t officially started yet."


    Jia Luo reminded aloud: "The keel is too big, so more blood is needed."


    "So it is." Mu Liang was stunned.


    He put his three fingers together, blood flowed from the fingertips and fell into the beast spar.


    hum??


    The light blue light lit up from the keel again, this time it was always on.


    Under the light blue light, the seam of the keel slowly disappeared, and the whole keel fused into a whole.


    The process of awakening the spirit lasted for more than ten minutes, and the light blue light disappeared, revealing a smooth keel with a length of 100 meters.


    "Success." Jia Luo''s sky blue pupils shone with light.


    She stepped forward and carefully looked at the keel after Qiling.


    The keel is not straight, but curved, with both ends upturned in the same direction


    !1!


    Fifteen degrees, just right to fit the glass hull.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and gently pressed the beast spar on the keel.


    hum??


    The light cyan light appeared again, and the keel floated off the ground and suspended in the air three meters high.


    Mu Liang''s body rose into the air, stood on the keel, and then cast the field of gravity.


    "You stand back a little." He looked at Sisters Galo and Aria.


    "Yes." Aria and Ali Xue quickly stepped back with doubts.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the gravity increased exponentially, but the keel could still remain suspended from the ground.


    Five minutes later, the keel made a ''squeak'' sound, and then sank one meter, but still did not touch the ground.


    Mu Liang withdrew from the Gravity Domain and said with admiration, ""? It can bear at least one million kilograms. "


    The gravity just exerted on the keel, at least one million pounds.


    "It''s enough for transporting spaceships." Galo said with satisfaction.


    Mu Liang nodded and said clearly: "In addition to the floating beast material on the hull, it can bear more weight."


    The bottom of the transport spaceship will be covered with a layer of floating beast material, in addition to a small part of glass.


    The purpose of this is to allow the transport spacecraft to maintain its balance while floating, while increasing its carrying capacity.


    Mu Liang made a rough estimate in his heart, not to mention that it can carry several million kilograms of goods.


    "All of this can only be tested after the transport spacecraft is completed." Jia Luo''s sky blue eyes were smiling, and the current data were only estimates.


    Mu Liang smiled noncommittally.


    He raised his hand and pressed I on the beast spar of the keel, so that it stopped and fell back to the ground.


    (The king''s) Mu Liang used his ability to move the keel into the hull made of colored glass, and then fit perfectly with the bottom of the boat.


    With a move of his mind, Liuli covered the keel.


    The glazed bottom of the boat and the keel are integrated, leaving only the beast spar that controls the keel outside.


    Mu Liang touched the beast spar on the keel again.


    Om? Recognize?


    The light blue light lit up, this time the whole ship floated off the ground, still three meters off the ground.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the hull continued to rise until it touched the ceiling of the shipbuilding workshop.


    He let go of his hand, and the boat could still float.


    After repeated tests, the stability of the keel floating is extremely strong, and no accidents occur.


    boom! !


    The hull of Liuli touched the ground again, and Mu Liang came out of the hull.


    The next work is to paste the processed floating beast material on the glazed hull, and then build the veins and enlighten the spirit. This work will take at least three days.


    OO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    699: Struggling


    699: Pick up a conversation. (3 more)


    /x¡ö/


    Early in the morning, the bells rang over the inner city.


    "Aha??"


    Charlotte yawned, rubbed her eyes and walked out of the side hall where she lived.


    She walked in the palace, and the surroundings were very quiet.


    "Are you up early?" Charlotte whispered.


    She has been in Xuanwu City for the third day, but she has not yet gotten used to the rhythm of life here.


    Charlotte blinked her orange eyes and walked through the long corridor to the main hall.


    The little maid was mopping the ground, and she looked back after hearing footsteps.


    "Miss Charlotte, you are awake." Wei Youlan greeted obediently.


    "Morning." Charlotte asked politely.


    Wei Youlan signaled: "There is breakfast in the restaurant, Miss Charlotte can have some."


    o (3 more)


    "Okay." Charlotte nodded naively.


    She walked to the restaurant, and when she got inside, she found it was empty.


    On the dining table, there were two plates of white steamed buns, a large bowl of wheat porridge and two yellow corns. She picked up the bun, still steaming.


    woohoo??


    Charlotte ate the buns and the wheat porridge, but wondered where the others went?


    stomping on...


    Yao Er walked into the dining room, holding a glass bucket filled with water, ready to scrub the dining room seats.


    "Miss Charlotte, are these enough?" Yao''er asked with concern.

 Chapter 622：

    "Enough, I can''t finish eating 160, leave it to others." Charlotte said naively.


    "Miss Charlotte, everyone else has already eaten them. These are reserved for you." Yao''er explained softly.


    "I, have you eaten?" Charlotte''s orange eyes widened.


    Yao''er said obediently: "Yes, the breakfast time in the palace is from seven to eight.


    "What time is it now?" Charlotte asked quickly.


    She knew the timekeeping method of Xuanwu City, and Yue Feiyan had already told her when she was in the air back to Xuanwu City.


    "It''s nine o''clock now." Yao Er said with a smile.


    "Forehead......"


    The corners of Charlotte''s mouth froze, so she didn''t get up early, but overslept.


    With a sullen face, she asked in a low voice, "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "Lord Muliang said, you don''t have to do anything just now, you can sleep a little longer." Yao''er explained.


    "...Okay." Charlotte nodded awkwardly.


    "Miss Charlotte, you can go shopping in the inner city after breakfast." Yao''er suggested.


    "Well, I will." Charlotte nodded.


    When she came to Xuanwu City this time, she hadn''t left the Highland yet, after all, the Highland was so beautiful.


    Yao Er put down the bucket, picked up a rag and wrung it out with water, and then began to scrub the tables, chairs and walls.


    Charlotte watched for a while, then finished the buns in two or three bites.


    She quickly stood up and said with a puffed bun face, "I''ll help you."


    She rolled up her sleeves, picked up the damp rag in the bucket, and was about to help scrub the tables and chairs.


    "Miss Charlotte, don''t need it." Yao Er was startled, and quickly stepped forward to take the rag from the orange-haired girl''s hand.


    "I can help." Charlotte pouted.


    "No, really no need." Yao''er shook his head quickly.


    She smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll do this just fine. How can I ask the guests to help with the cleaning."


    "Anyway, I''m fine if I''m idle, I can help." Charlotte insisted.


    "No way." Yao Er insisted on refusing.


    She is a maid, and the orange-haired girl is a guest. If people know that they let guests help with cleaning, they will be punished.


    "Okay..." Charlotte helplessly stood up and walked out of the restaurant.


    Suddenly, she misses Bird City a little bit, misses her father and two older brothers.


    "What will my father be busy with now?" Charlotte looked up at the sky and could only see the green canopy.


    She was stunned for a while, and finally could only sigh and put away her thoughts of her family.


    People really can''t be too idle.


    Charlotte stood on the square and looked around, then walked towards the transport elevator.


    After dozens of seconds, the transport elevator stopped at the first floor of the high ground.


    Charlotte stepped out of the transport ladder and walked towards the highland gate.


    No one stopped her, and she left the heights smoothly.


    "Where should I go?" Charlotte whispered.


    She looked left and right, and finally chose a random direction, walking forward while walking.


    (cedg) The orange-haired girl walked on the street, and her eye-catching orange wings attracted the attention of many people.


    Her beauty also attracted the attention of many people, and soon someone approached her.


    A man with a mustache.


    Gangzi squeezed his voice to say hello: "Beauty, are you alone?"


    "Who are you?" Charlotte frowned and took a cautious step back.


    "My name is Gangzi, I''m a retired city defense soldier, are you interested in getting to know me?" Gangzi introduced himself with a smile.


    "Not interested." Charlotte shook her head and turned to leave.


    "I''m so beautiful, don''t refuse so fast." Gang Zi chased after him reluctantly.


    "I said, I''m not interested." Charlotte coldly refused.


    She just wants to go shopping in the inner city and has no interest in making new friends.


    "You didn''t hear what I said."


    Gangzi sternly repeated, "I''m a retired city defense soldier, understand?"


    "And then?" Charlotte was full of doubts. Is a retired city defense soldier worth showing off?


    Gangzi held his chest out, proudly said: "I shed blood for Xuanwu City, and I am a hero."


    "Really?" Charlotte looked suspicious.


    "Of course it''s true." Gangzi nodded vigorously.


    "Tell me, why did you retire?" A cold voice came.


    Mia came to Charlotte and stared at Gangzi coldly.


    "You, who are you?" Gangzi took a step back subconsciously, and the black-haired woman in front of her gave off an uneasy feeling.


    Mia shook her cat ears and said coldly, "My name is Mia."


    She rested today, just came out of the orphanage, and was about to go to the highlands to find Mino, but she saw Charlotte being entangled, so she stepped forward to understand the situation.


    Charlotte stared at the ears on Catwoman''s head, distracted for a moment.


    She exclaimed, "This ear can still move on its own."


    "..." Mia''s eyes jumped.


    She is helping to solve the problem, but the client is concerned about whether her ears will move?


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Mia stared at Gangzi coldly.


    "Of course I retire with an injury." Gangzi said bravely.


    "Really?" Mino narrowed his crimson eyes.


    Her intuition told her that the man in front of her was lying.


    "When...of course it''s true." Gangzi''s eyes flickered, but he still nodded.


    "I approached under the guise of the city defense army. If I told the patrol guard, what do you think it would be like?" Mino threatened.


    "I-I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Gangzi panicked and stammered: "I still have something to do... No, I won''t talk to you anymore, let''s go first."


    He hurriedly turned and ran away.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    700: You''re not too timid. (1 more)


    700: You''re not too timid. (1 more)


    Charlotte stared at Gangzi''s running back, and whispered, "Could he be a liar?"


    "He''s a liar." Mia said coldly.


    "Ah, it really is a liar." Charlotte frowned and threw a fist at Gangzi''s back~.


    Mia looked at the orange wings behind the orange-haired girl,


    A flash of thought flashed in the crimson eyes.


    Charlotte turned around and thanked earnestly:


    "This sister, thank you."


    Mia looked at the orange-haired girl''s face, and couldn''t guess her age from her appearance.


    She asked softly, "Are you from Bird City?"


    She wanted to take off the three archangels of Bird City, the woman with orange wings.


    "Yeah, yes." Charlotte replied crisply.


    Mia asked curiously, "Then you are in Xuanwu City?"


    "My father asked me to follow Mr. Mu Liang." Charlotte explained casually.


    "So..." Mia nodded thoughtfully.


    Charlotte tilted her head, looked at the plush cat ears on Catwoman''s head, and asked curiously, "Beautiful sister, are you also from Xuanwu City?"


    "It should be." Mia replied ambiguous.


    She is nominally a native of Oasis, but now she lives in Xuanwu City, so she is already half a native of Xuanwu City.


    Charlotte smiled and said innocently, "Then we will be friends in the future."


    "..." Mia was stunned for a moment, this became a friend?


    "My name is Charlotte." Charlotte stretched out her hand and looked at Catwoman with bright eyes.


    Mia hesitated for a while, but she still reached out and shook hands with the orange-haired girl, tugging at the corner of her mouth and said, "Mia."


    "Mia, a very nice name." Charlotte praised with a serious face.


    Mia pursed her lips, and responded with a sullen voice: "Thank you, so do you."


    Charlotte asked in a crisp voice, "Mia, where are you going now?"


    "Go..." Mia raised her head with awareness and looked at the sky in the direction of the highlands.


    ¡õn


    A dark shadow descended from the sky and came straight to the two of them.


    "Mia, I''m here to find you." Xibeiqi shouted innocently.


    "Come again..." Mia''s eyes twitched.


    Since the vampire girl became a seventh-order master, she has come to Catwoman every day to ''cultivate feelings'' and show off her taller figure by the way.


    "I? Charlotte, why are you here?" Xibeqi asked in surprise.


    The vampire girl touched the ground with her feet, her wings were retracted, and her **** eyes returned to normal.


    "I want to go to the inner city to see." Charlotte explained.


    She was also surprised that the vampire girl and Mia seemed to know each other.


    "So, then why are you with Mia?" Xibeqi looked at Catwoman and then at the orange-haired girl.


    "I just met a liar, and it was Mia who helped me." Charlotte explained briefly.


    "Ah? Encountered a liar?" Xibeqi raised her brows and her expression became serious.


    Mia said coldly: "It''s a man named Gangzi, about thirty-five years old, 1.7 meters tall, and claims to be a retired officer of the city defense army."


    Xibei Qi said naively:


    "Well, I''ll let the patrolman investigate."


    If you dare to deceive people in Xuanwu City, you will have to pay a price.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Mia asked softly.


    Xibei smiled with a blushing face and a heartbeat: "It''s nothing, I just feel that I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I came to chat with you."


    Mia twitched the corners of her mouth and mercilessly exposed: "We only met yesterday."


    "Alie, have you seen it yesterday?" Xibei pretended to be dumbfounded.


    "Yesterday, in the orphanage." Mia narrowed her crimson eyes.

 Chapter 623：

    "Ahahaha, I came to you to say that I''ve grown taller again." Xibeqi laughed dryly.


    She pouted and said naively:


    "I''m taller than you.


    "I see." Mia raised her hand to rest her forehead, regretting that she had joked about the height of the vampire girl before.


    Charlotte blinked her orange eyes, thinking that the relationship between Sibeki and Mia was very interesting.


    Mia began to change the subject and asked, "Is Mino in the palace?"


    "I don''t know, I went out very early." Xibei shook her head in response.


    "Mia, Mino?" Charlotte remembered the appearance of the bunny-eared girl, and then looked closely at Catwoman''s pretty face, feeling familiar.


    Xibeqi explained casually: "Mia and Mino are sisters!"


    Charlotte exclaimed in surprise: "Well, why are their ears different?"


    Mia explained calmly: "I''m a few years older than Mino, and my awakened mutation ability is different."


    Most of the mutants were mutated before they were born.


    There is a 40 percent chance of hereditary, and a 10 percent chance of mutation.


    ...for flowers...


    Charlotte nodded knowingly.


    Mia said coldly, "I''m going to find Mino."


    "Where do you live? I''ll find you to play when I have time in the future." Charlotte asked.


    Mia kept walking, turned back and said calmly, "Welfare Institute."


    "Orphanage?" Charlotte blinked her orange eyes blankly.


    Where is the welfare home?


    "Mia, I''m going back to the palace too, let me fly you up." Xibeqi chased after him.


    Charlotte watched the two leave, and stayed there for a while before continuing to walk towards the inner city.


    Mia and Xibeqi returned to the eighth floor of the highland.


    Catwoman goes to the bunny-eared girl.


    The vampire girl went to Yue Qinlan.


    Yue Qinlan is in Mu Liang''s study, immersing himself in improving the reform plan of the management bureau that Mu Liang initially set.


    She tapped lightly on the table with her fingers and said to herself, "The head of the Ministry of Education... let Yiliyi be the one?"


    Yue Qinlan put down her pencil and rubbed her temples with her fingers.


    Yiliyi already has a lot of work to do. If she were to be the head of the Ministry of Education, would she be too busy?


    Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes, thinking to herself, as if there is no more suitable candidate than Yiliyi.


    "Let Yiliyi be the head of the Ministry of Education." She decided to discuss it with Mu Liang later in the day.


    If Yiliyi is the head of the Ministry of Education, then the work of schools, bookstores, printing workshops, and newspaper offices will need to be shared by others.


    knock knock...


    "Sister Qinlan, are you there?" There was a knock on the study door, and the vampire girl who had asked the little maid came.


    "Yes." Yue Qinlan responded.


    crunch...


    The study door was pushed open, and the vampire girl came in.


    "Sister Qinlan, there are liars in the inner city." Xibei said coquettishly.


    "Liar?" Yue Qinlan wrinkled her aqua blue eyebrows.


    "Yes, when I went to the inner city today..." Sibeqi repeated what happened.


    Yue Qinlan replied gracefully: "I know, I will deal with it.


    A chill flashed in her eyes, daring to use the name of a retired soldier of the city defense army to deceive people, she was not small.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    701: Fallow land. (2 more)


    701: Fallow land. (2 more)


    Palace, in the study.


    Yue Qinlan and Mu Liang are discussing the reform plan of the Inner City Administration.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully, "Mu Liang, I plan to make Yiliyi the Minister of Education."


    "Iliyi...she''s quite suitable." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    After Yili joined Xuanwu City from Shiloucheng, her work was all related to books, from bookstores to printing workshops to teaching and educating people.


    "It''s just that if she were to be the Minister of Education, she would be too busy." Yue Qinlan said crisply.


    "Bookstores, printing workshops, newspaper offices, and schools are all managed by the Ministry of Education."


    Mu Liang raised his eyes to look at the elegant woman, and said indifferently: "These tasks can usually be managed by others, but she is the main person in charge."


    "I understand." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    "Let''s go and ask her own opinion "193" first."


    Mu Liang said mildly: "The salary and benefits can be appropriately increased."


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements." Yue Qinlan picked up the notepad and wrote down what she was going to do.


    "By the way, I was wondering if we should add a commercial department?" Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang shook his head and said indifferently, "No need, just let the fox fairy take care of business affairs."


    Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes flashed with confusion, and asked, "Who is responsible for the inner city market and the big market?"


    "The Ministry of People''s Livelihood is in charge." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded in response.


    Mu Liang twisted his neck and asked in a gentle voice, "Is there anything else?"


    Yue Qinlan took out a stack of documents and handed them to Mu Liang and said, "This is the document that I have drawn up for the heads of various departments, you can take a look first."


    She stood up, came behind Mu Liang, reached out and gently rubbed I on his shoulder.


    Mu Liang looked at the information in his hand, and most of the people selected by the elegant woman were the best in the original industry.


    For example, the person in charge of the Ministry of Agriculture, Yue Qinlan wants to promote a middle-aged man named Jiao Feng.


    The farmland he manages, green vegetables grow better than other farmlands, which makes Mu Liang remember him.


    The Ministry of Agriculture also has a second person in charge, who is mainly responsible for managing orchards.


    The second person in charge was Banu, the father of the little maid Buff.


    Mu Liang closed the documents in his hand and said warmly, "Just arrange it according to the person you choose."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully with a smile.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and took the elegant woman''s hand, comforting him: "After a while of hard work, when the reform of the administration is completed, you will be able to relax a little bit."


    "It''s not too busy." Yue Qinlan said softly.


    She thought, when the reform of the Administration is over, will it really be busy?


    tao tao¡­


    The study door was pushed open, and Li Yue walked into the study.


    She nodded to Yue Qinlan, and then reminded softly, "Mu Liang, the carriage is ready and ready to go."


    "Okay." Mu Liang replied.


    He is going to inspect Xuanwu City today. After returning from going out, he will be inspecting work for the first time.


    "Let''s go." Yue Qinlan put away the notepad.


    She also wants to go. If you want to ask who knows Xuanwu City the most, except for Mu Liang, it will take a few months to Qinlan.


    In many matters, Mu Liang may not know as much as she does.


    Therefore, when inspecting work, elegant women should accompany them.


    The three walked out of the study, left the palace and came to the square.


    In the square, Mu Liang''s exclusive carriage was parked, pulled by six moon wolves and accompanied by twelve highland guards. The driver is Elina, accompanied by Buff and Xiaomi. In response to emergencies, they can take over to drive the carriage.


    "Lord Muliang, please get in the car." Elina blinked her pink eyes and reached out to open the compartment door.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded, then stepped onto the carriage and sat down.


    boom!


    The elegant woman and the silver-haired girl followed, and the door of the carriage slammed shut.


    "Let''s go." Alina shook the reins in her hands.


    oooooooooo~?


    The moon wolf howled and pulled the carriage towards the heights.


    The first stop of the inspection work is the farming area of ??the inner city, that is, the farmland area.


    The team left the highland in a mighty manner and drove towards the farmland.


    All the townspeople along the road stopped and voluntarily raised their hands and waved to the carriage.


    "The Lord of the City has worked hard." The townspeople shouted.


    crunch


    The car window opened, and Mu Liang showed his face and nodded in response.


    Yue Qinlan sighed elegantly: "Mu Liang, the city people love you very much."


    "If a city wants to develop, the public opinion is very important." Mu Liang said gently.


    "You have succeeded." Yue Qinlan waved to the townspeople.


    Mu Liang smiled, maybe it was a success, maybe it was just the beginning.


    The Moon Wolf ran very fast, and it only took more than ten minutes to reach the farmland area...


    The carriage stopped, and the moonwolves were prostrate on the ground.


    "Lord Muliang, the farmland is here." Elina turned around and opened the car door.


    Mu Liang and others got out of the car, looked around, and saw a lush green, the land in front of them was full of green leafy vegetables.


    The farmland in front of me is full of cabbage and sweet potatoes, and the growth looks very gratifying.


    Mu Liang stepped to the edge of the farmland, and with a thought, the cabbage in front of him separated, revealing the dark brown soil.


    His eyes were slightly focused, and there was a lot of fine ash in the soil, which was the fertilizer piled up after the burning of wheat stems.


    "Very good." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction, green vegetables should be grown well, and fertilizers should not be less.


    At the same time, farmland has the highest land utilization rate. If you don¡¯t pay attention to fertilizing the land, it will easily turn the fertile soil into waste soil.


    "Raising the land..." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed, thinking of something, he thought of raising the land, and a new plan came to his mind.


    He was wondering if the policy of stopping farming for a month should be implemented.


    The farmland in the inner city is being tilled repeatedly and there is no time for it to fall fallow.


    He plans to give priority to the land in the outer city, so that the farmland in the inner city can be left fallow for a period of time.


    Mu Liang looked sideways at Yue Qinlan and said calmly, "Let me know, after this batch of green vegetables is harvested, the farmland in the inner city will stop farming for a while."

 Chapter 624：

    "Why?" Yue Qinlan was stunned, her head full of doubts.


    "The land also needs rest, and the farmland in the inner city needs to be raised for a period of time." Mu Liang explained casually.


    3.6 He continued: "There is still a lot of uncultivated land in the outer city. In a place close to the inner city, let''s delineate a new piece of land as new farmland."


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements." Yue Qinlan didn''t ask much, just did as she did.


    "Lord Muliang, all the farmland in the inner city has stopped farming?" Elina''s face showed a look of astonishment.


    "Well, the land in the inner city will be used to grow other green plants in the future." Mu Liang replied.


    He had a new idea. He simply divided the farmland in the outer city, and the land in the inner city would be used to grow herbs, explosive trees, rubber trees, etc. in the future.


    These green plants are the key to the development of Xuanwu City, and Mu Liang has already planned to plant them on a large scale.


    Elina and Liyue looked at each other and shrugged, not knowing what to say.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    702: The greatest glory. (3 more)


    702: The greatest glory. (3 more)


    stomping on...


    Moon Wolf pulled the carriage and rushed out of the inner city on the main road in the outer city.


    After inspecting the farmland, Mu Liang went to the workshop area in the outer city.


    Yue Qinlan flipped through the notepad and asked softly, "Mu Liang, go to the completion area, do you want to visit Yutai Town?"


    "Well, let''s go have a look." Mu Liang nodded in response.


    After Yutai Town was built, he didn''t go to see it, so he could just drop by to see it together.


    Soon after, the carriage slowly drove into the outer city workshop area.


    After receiving the news, the person in charge of the workshop hurried out to greet him.


    "Lord City Lord." He respectfully saluted the carriage.


    crunch...


    The carriage door opens.


    Mu Liang got out of the car, followed by Li Yue and Yue Qin Lan.


    "Take me to the canning workshop first." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Yes, Lord City Lord, please." The person in charge of the workshop extended his hand and gestured respectfully.


    ta ta ta ......


    Mu Liang and the others followed suit and walked towards the newly built canning workshop.


    The canning workshop is very large, mainly used to produce canned fruit, canned sweet potato soup and canned meat.


    At present, the cannery only produces these three kinds of cans, but it is already very busy24.


    "Lord City Lord, this is the canning workshop." The person in charge of the workshop gestured respectfully.


    In front of him is a three-story building with a large area of ??nearly 500 square meters.


    Walking into the workshop, the first floor is where canned fruit is made.


    Zhang Liuli workbenches are arranged two meters apart, and hundreds of staff are processing fruits.


    The arrival of Mu Liang and others attracted the attention of the staff.


    "It''s Lord City Lord!" Someone shouted, which caught everyone''s attention.


    "Hello, Lord of the City!!" The staff greeted excitedly.


    They looked at Mu Liang with fiery eyes, as if they were looking at reborn parents, and their faces were full of gratitude.


    It is all because of Mu Liang that they can live a good life, so they are all grateful.


    "Hello." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Keep busy, Lord City Lord is here to inspect the work." The person in charge of the workshop reminded.


    "Okay." The staff understood and handled the fruit more seriously.


    The production method of canned fruit is very simple. Peel and cut apples and pears into pieces, then put them in a pot and add water to boil.


    Add sugar during the cooking process, wait for the water to boil and cook for 15 minutes, then turn off the heat and let it cool.


    After cooling, the fruits are poured into a high-temperature sterilized clay pot together with sugar water, and then sealed and stored at low temperature.


    Mu Liang looked at the operation of the staff and found nothing wrong.


    He turned his head and said, "Liyue, go pick out different batches of canned fruit and check the pass rate."


    "Yes." Li Yue replied softly.


    She walked away with two highland guards to the warehouse where the finished canned fruit was stored.


    The person in charge of the workshop laughed along with him, and followed Mu Liang around on the first floor.


    It didn''t take long for the silver-haired girl to return, and the highland guards behind her were holding a tray in each of their hands, with twelve cans on them.


    The cans are all clay pots, each the size of three fists.


    "Mu Liang, this is all the different batches of canned food in the warehouse." Li Yue said softly.


    "Fight it." Mu Liang slammed down.


    "Yes." Liyue took out a short knife and smashed the sealing soil on the can, revealing the oil paper separating the filling opening.


    There are two steps in the sealing of cans. One is to use the stickiness of red ghost spider silk to stick oil paper on the mouth of the can.


    Then cover it with a layer of clay to seal it.


    "Huhu??"


    Liyue puffed out her pretty face and blew lightly, blowing off the dust on the oil paper, and then cut the oil paper with a knife to reveal the fruit inside.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and rubbed it, and a glazed fork appeared.


    He forked an apple, looked at it in front of him, and put it into his mouth after finding no problem.


    Apples that are made into canned fruits are just the right amount of sweetness.


    "Well, not bad." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    Liyue has already smashed all other cans, revealing the pulp inside.


    Mu Liang tasted it one by one, and the canned fruits were all qualified.


    He looked at the person in charge of the workshop and said with admiration, "It''s a good job, keep it up."


    "Yes." The person in charge of the workshop showed a look of joy, and his heart was ecstatic.


    To be praised by the Lord of the City is regarded as the greatest honor.


    "How many cans are in stock now?" Mu Liang asked another question.


    The person in charge of the workshop thought for a moment, and then replied: "Master Huicheng, there are 500 groups of canned apples, 200 groups of canned pears, and 620 groups of canned oranges."


    "One group is ten cans." Yue Qinlan said softly.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded slowly, there was still not enough canned food.


    When the transport spacecraft is completed, these cans of fruit will be transported to major transit bases, and then resold to major cities.


    "Increase production." Mu Liang urged calmly.


    "Yes." The head of the workshop responded respectfully.


    Mu Liang continued to ask: "In the commercial area, how many cans are delivered every day?"


    "Returning to the Lord of the City, every day if there is no accident, I will send a hundred groups over."


    The person in charge of the workshop explained: "But there are exceptions, and sometimes a few groups will be sent."


    "Canned fruit sales are so good?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    He remembered that the price of canned fruit was not low, and one can sold for ten primary and medium beast spar.


    One group is ten cans, and a hundred groups is one thousand cans. If all are sold out, you can earn 20,000 elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar.


    "For the canned food, the fox fairy went to Yutu City in those days." Yue Qinlan raised the corner of her mouth and said gracefully.


    Mu Liang was stunned for a moment, then understood.


    He smiled softly and said, "So, the extra cans were sold to the Lord''s Mansion of Yutu City?"


    "Yes." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Mu Liang smiled, the fox fairy''s methods became more and more powerful.


    "Fox Immortal told me to sell 300 sets of canned food to City Master Yutu." Yue Qinlan stretched out three fingers and shook it.


    Three hundred groups, that is, they can earn 30,000 elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar.


    "It''s time to give Fox Immortal a salary increase." Mu Liang shook his head and sighed.


    The fox fairy is like a cash cow, constantly earning beast spar for Mu Liang.


    "How much?" Yue Qinlan asked in a low voice.


    Mu Liang thought for a while and said, "Raise one thousand Xuanwu coins."


    He paused for a moment, then turned his head and said softly, "You also raise a thousand Xuanwu coins."


    "I don''t care." Yue Qinlan smiled.


    Mu Liang smiled, reached out and patted the elegant woman''s shoulder.


    After all, this money is for some high-level people,


    It''s only a small benefit.


    Or a symbol.


    "Go to other workshops." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    The person in charge of the workshop respectfully said: "Sir City Lord, adjacent to the workshop that makes dried fruit and preserved fruit..."


    OO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    703: Be a maid? (1 more)


    703: Be a maid? (1 more)


    Highland, where the Seventh Floor Spirit Artifact Workshop is located.


    In the huge shipbuilding workshop, Galo tied his long sky blue hair high.


    Today is the time when the transport spaceship is about to be completed. Ninety-nine percent of the floating beast material on the ship''s hull has been laid. She put down her hand, and the beast materials in front of her merged with each other to build a new vein.


    "Do you understand how advanced spiritual tools are constructed like this?" Jia Luo glanced sideways at Aria and Ali Xue.


    "Well, I should understand." Aria nodded and replied.


    "Should you understand?" Gallo frowned slightly.


    She taught Sister Alia for three days, and the result was that she should be able to understand?


    Jia Luo wanted to train Aria and Ali Xue, preferably to become a high-level magician.


    According to Mu Liang''s words, there are too few senior spiritual masters in Xuanwu City.


    "I understand." Ali Xue nodded seriously.

 Chapter 625：

    Aria blinked her gray eyes and glanced sideways at her sister.


    Jia Luo looked at Ali Xue, nodded slowly and said with satisfaction: "Very good, I didn''t waste my teaching these days."


    "Sister Jia Luo, I will study hard." Ali Xue nodded vigorously.


    "Sister Jia Luo, I will also work hard." Aria hurriedly expressed her position.


    She understands that this is an opportunity, an opportunity to become a high-level magician.


    You must know that in the future city, there will be no high-level spiritual tool master patiently to teach you these basic knowledge.


    "Don''t let me down." Gallo raised the corners of his lips in satisfaction.


    "Mmmm." Sister Alia nodded seriously.


    Galoso waved his hand and said in a clear voice, "Keep working, and build the transport spaceship today."


    Ali Xue picked up a three-meter-long floating beast bone and signaled, "Sister Jia Luo, you can finish it in three pieces."


    "One piece per person." Jia Luo picked up the floating beast bone, stepped on the support made of colored glass, and came to the bottom of the transport spaceship.


    At the bottom of the transport spaceship, there are three gaps, and the glazed hull can be seen.


    She spread the ferocious beast material on the vacant bottom of the boat, fixed it with a very sticky spider silk, and then used her ability to fuse the ferocious beast material with each other.


    stomping on...


    The crisp footsteps came, and Mu Liang and Charlotte walked into the shipbuilding workshop and came to the huge transport spaceship.


    "Jia Luo, are you still okay?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    After inspecting Xuanwu City today, he came to the shipbuilding workshop as soon as possible.


    Charlotte was bored in the palace, so she came with Mu Liang.


    "It''s so big..." Charlotte''s orange eyes widened, such a big thing can really lift off?


    "Lord City Lord, wait for me, it will be all right soon." Galo''s voice came from the bottom of the boat.


    After a while, sisters Jia Luo and Ali Xue came out from the bottom of the boat, looking as if they were all covered in ashes, as if they were rolling around on the ground.


    "Lord City Lord, it''s very timely." Jia Luo put down his rolled up sleeves, his sky blue eyes gleamed.


    "How do you say?" Mu Liang raised his brows with a look of surprise on his face.


    "The most important part of the transport ship has been completed.


    Jia Luo turned around and looked at the huge transport spaceship, and said clearly: "Next, you only need to build a vein that runs through the entire glazed ship, and then you can try to enlighten the spirit."


    "Build a vein that connects all the materials of the floating beast." Mu Liang nodded slowly, understanding what Jia Luo meant.


    Like Ghost Armor, Suzaku Armor, Thunder Armor, etc., all of them have built a "connected vein", so that different beast materials can be integrated into a whole.


    "Lord City Lord, give me three hours." Jia Luo took a deep breath.


    It was the first time for her to build a connection path for so many beast materials, which took a long time.


    "Let''s go together." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Jia Luo blinked his beautiful eyes, and asked in surprise, "Building a connection path together?"


    "Well, the speed will be faster that way." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Although the speed can be accelerated, the probability of errors will be greater." Galo reminded with a serious face.


    Two people will have different ideas about the construction of the connected veins, which can easily lead to the failure of the constructed veins to connect with each other.


    "How will you know if you don''t try it?" The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose.


    He stretched out his hand and lightly tapped Galo''s forehead, using the ability ''Lucky Shelter''.


    The eighth-level ability ''Lucky Shelter'' is only valid for four hours.


    During these four hours, for those who are shrouded in ''lucky shelter'', their luck will start to explode.


    For example, if you go to a lottery event, the probability of winning the first prize will soar from 1% to 80%, and it may even be 99%.


    Mu Liang gave Jia Luo a lucky shelter, which can increase the probability of the two connecting channels when they build a connecting channel.


    "What''s this for?" Jia Luo blinked his sky blue eyes, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s alright, let''s start building a vein." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He floated off the ground, came to the transport spaceship, and put his hand on the beast material.


    The next moment, the spider silk spewed out from the fingertips, got into the material of the beast, and began to find a suitable vein.


    Jia Luo no longer thought about it, he stepped forward and began to build a pulse.


    A Li Xue and A Li Ya looked at each other, their expressions focused, their gray and lavender eyes chased after the two, watching and learning as much as possible. Charlotte was bored sitting on the beast material next to her, holding her pretty face in both hands and looking up.


    ""? Should I find something to do? '' Her thoughts started to fly.


    Today is the fifth day that the orange-haired girl came to Xuanwu City. However, apart from eating and sleeping, the rest of the day is just hanging out.


    In the first few days, Charlotte was still able to wander around in high spirits, but until now, she has begun to feel bored.


    "What can I do?" Charlotte asked herself again.


    She thought, what kind of job is suitable for her in Xuanwu City, go to the farmland to help grow green vegetables?


    Be a maid in a palace?


    Charlotte tilted her head and let her eyes go blank. With her seventh-order strength, it would be a bit of a shame to be a maid.


    "What are you thinking about?" An elegant voice sounded in the orange-haired girl''s ear.


    Charlotte regained her senses, turned her head to look at Yue Qinlan, and her beautiful eyes gradually gained focus.


    As soon as the elegant woman came to the shipbuilding workshop, she saw Charlotte in a daze alone.


    (Amazing) Charlotte gave a wry smile, stood up and sighed: "Sister Qinlan, I''m thinking... What kind of work can I do in Xuanwu City."


    "Do you want to work?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    "Well, I want to help." Charlotte nodded vigorously.


    Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully and said gently: "This is simple, you have wings and can fly, then you can choose to go to the Air Force."


    "Go to the Air Force..." Charlotte''s beautiful orange eyes slowly lit up.


    She asked interestedly, "Is there any restriction on going to the Air Force?"


    "As long as Mu Liang agrees, you can go, there will be no restrictions." Yue Qinlan smiled.


    Charlotte nodded vigorously and said seriously, "Then I''ll ask Lord Muliang for instructions later, I want to go to the Air Force."


    "It''s late, wait until he''s done."


    Yue Qinlan raised her aqua blue eyes and watched Mu Liang ten meters away from the ground, concentrating on building her veins.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Take up.


    704: Premium class. (2 more)


    704: Premium class. (2 more)


    dong dong dong! !


    The bell rang at four in the afternoon.


    In the shipbuilding workshop, Mu Liang and Jia Luo were still constructing a ''connecting vein'' for the transport spacecraft, and it was now at a critical stage.


    Jia Luo is in charge of the pulse on the left side of the ship, Mu Liang is in charge of the right side, and will finally meet in the center of the transport ship.


    "Lord City Lord, I''m almost healed here." Galo shouted with a serious face.


    "I''m already healed." Mu Liang raised his head, and there were only five spider silks left in his hand, which were connected to the direction of the veins.


    He vacated his body and looked back at Galo who was approaching.


    The materials of the beasts that her subordinates touched I, all merged under the surface, and the veins were gradually connected together.


    Mu Liang watched Jia Luo approach him, and the veins constructed by the two began to overlap.


    "I''m sorry, did they overlap?" Jia Luo''s sky blue eyes shone brightly, looking at Mu Liang with inconceivable eyes.


    "Good luck." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    "Luck..." Jia Luo''s eyes flashed.


    She took a deep breath, holding back her drowsy head and said, "Lord City Lord, let''s start awakening the spirit."


    In order to build a good connection path, she consumes a lot of mental energy.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    He stretched out his hand, and blood flowed from his fingertips, landing on the beast spar on the exterior of the transport spaceship.


    The blood seeped into the fierce 210 beast spar, like giving life to the transport spaceship, making the 100-meter-long hull light up with a pale blue light.


    Mu Liang raised his hand, this time Qi Ling used up nearly twenty milliliters of blood.


    hum??


    The light cyan light was bright, and Weng Ming continued to sound.


    Sister Charlotte and Alixue hurriedly backed away from the transport spaceship.


    Galo became nervous, his sky blue eyes fixed on the transport spacecraft.


    As the sound of Weng Ming became louder, the gaps where the materials of the beast were assembled disappeared, making the transport spacecraft a whole.


    After more than ten minutes, the light blue light converges and disappears


    The transport ship floated off the ground.


    "Success." Jia Luomei''s eyes lit up, which was the success of the enlightenment ceremony.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose, and he vaguely felt that he had some kind of unclear connection with the transport spaceship.


    hum??


    He raised his hand to aim at the transport spaceship, and the gravity field cast, covering the spaceship.


    Gravity increased several times, and soon exceeded the load-bearing value of the first test.


    Five minutes later, the transport spacecraft slowly descended by half a meter, and finally came to the conclusion that it would not be a problem to carry two or three million kilograms. Two or three million kilograms is enough for daily transportation.


    "It''s really flying." Xia (cedg) Luo exclaimed, with a surprised look on his pretty face.


    Yue Qinlan was also full of amazement, Mu Liang''s vision was really completed.


    "The next step is to load the power system." Mu Liang thought, and the transport spacecraft landed back on the ground and parked steadily.


    The power system is actually a large steam engine installed on the bow and stern to provide forward and steering thrust for the transport spacecraft.


    At the time of design, Galo had already decided to install it on both sides of the bow and the stern.


    U!


    a steam engine.


    Whether it is the bow or the stern, there are two steam engines on the left and right sides, which provide sufficient power for the transport spacecraft.


    "Lord City Lord, it''s up to you to load the steam engine." Galo said gently.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    He used gravity to float the steam engines that he had carried in advance, and then used colored glass to fix the steam engines on the positions reserved by the bow and stern.


    The steam engines in the bow and stern use different boilers.


    There will be two boilers on the transport ship, one at the bow and one at the stern.


    Each boiler controls four steam engines, and the start and stop of the steam engine are controlled by the steam engine''s own gas stop valve.


    After half an hour.


    The power system is installed.


    "Go up and have a look." Mu Liang used his abilities to create a foldable glass ladder with glass to connect the hull and the ground. There are four entrances into and out of the transport spacecraft, two are entrances and two are exits.


    Different entrances and exits have different functions. One is the entrance and exit for passengers, and the other is the entrance and exit for carrying goods.


    Walking into the transport spaceship, the sight is empty, and you can see the boilers at the bow and stern at a glance.

 Chapter 626：

    "It''s so big." Charlotte exclaimed again and again.


    "Mu Liang, how should the interior space be divided?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously.


    Mu Liang said gently: "It''s divided into three areas, cargo hold, passenger cabin, and staff rest area."


    He stretched out his hand, used Liuli''s ability again, and began to divide the area in the transport spaceship.


    Under the direct gaze of several women, Liuli divided the entire transport spaceship into four layers.


    "The first, second and third floors should be used as cargo compartments and rest areas for staff." Mu Liang decided.


    The main function of the transport spaceship is to transport goods, so it occupies the most space.


    At the same time, the transport spacecraft will also carry weapons in the future, which will also be loaded on the first to third floors.


    In order to solve the problem of water use on board, a crystal fish will also be raised on the transport spacecraft.


    The water consumption of the transport ship will not be low.


    Eight steam engines, if running at full capacity, consume a lot of water every day.


    In addition, a lot of water is also needed for the daily drinking and washing of the crew on board.


    Mu Liang used his abilities to open up the second and third floors to create a huge reservoir, five meters long and wide, enough for crystal fish to live.


    "The ability of Lord City Lord is really convenient." Jia Luo couldn''t help but admire.


    "Yeah." Ali Xue and Aria nodded in agreement.


    In just a short while, earth-shaking changes took place in the transport spacecraft.


    The changes on the first, second and third floors are still continuing, and according to Mu Liang''s ideas, they are gradually improving.


    The area where the crystal fish is located is separated separately. To enter this area from the outside, you need to go through three doors to reach it.


    "The cabin and entertainment area should be placed on the fourth floor." Mu Liang came to the fourth floor of the transport spacecraft.


    He used the crystal control ability to divide the fourth floor into two areas.


    The two areas are interconnected, yet independent.


    The first area is the cabin area, which is the passenger seat.


    Like the Samsung Building, the rooms are divided into three classes, ordinary class, premium class, and deluxe class.


    The second area is the entertainment area, where you can take a bath, eat, and listen to music.


    Of course, these are only available to guests in premium cabins.


    Mu Liang just separated the room, and the subsequent decoration needs to be completed by people from the decoration workshop.


    "Is the room price more expensive than the Samsung Building?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    "Let''s triple the price of the luxury class." Mu Liang replied mildly.


    "it is good."


    Yue Qinlan looked at each room and said elegantly, "The subsequent decoration will take about five days."


    "You don''t need to decorate deliberately, just put furniture and lay the pipes." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Well, I understand." Yue Qinlan nodded thoughtfully.


    The room separated by colored glass is high enough in itself.


    Just imagine, living in a room surrounded by colored glass, would you feel that the beast spar flower is worth it?


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    705: Mermaid. (1 more)


    705: Mermaid. (1 more)


    Xuanwu City, in the study room of the Highland Palace.


    wow..


    Mu Liang flipped through the tattered old book.


    This is an animal skin book that records folklore stories. It is nearly eight centimeters thick.


    In the treasure house of the palace, there are many strange things, most of which are traded in the business district.


    Wild merchants use them to exchange them for Xuanwu coins to trade green vegetables and other desired goods.


    This old book was found by Mu Liang from the treasure house.


    bang bang??


    While reading the book, he was distracted by the knock on the door~ God.


    "Come in." Mu Liang replied calmly.


    crunch...


    "Mu Liang." The study door was pushed open.


    Yuffie probed in, and when she saw only Mu Liang herself, she walked into the study with her bare feet.


    Mu Liang glanced at the little feet of the blond girl with two ponytails, and asked amusingly, "Why are you not wearing shoes?"


    Hearing this, Yuffie looked down at the staring feet, and the ten short and small toes were slightly bent.


    She pursed her lips, her pretty face blushed slightly and said, "I was too anxious to come out, so I forgot that Mu Liang beckoned, and asked in a clear voice, "What''s the matter, in such a hurry? "


    Yuffie asked innocently:


    "I just wanted to ask, when can I start studying the ninth-order ghosts?


    She still didn''t dare to look directly at Mu Liang''s face, especially when she was alone, she would be even more shy.


    The girl with golden twintails took small steps and came to stand in front of Mu Liang.


    "Your ''virtual ghost infection'' has been cured, you can rest for a few more days before doing research." Mu Liang stretched out his hand, and the spider silk condensed in his hand, interweaving into a pair of pure white flat shoes.


    He handed the spider silk shoes to the girl with two ponytails and said gently, "Try it and see if it fits."


    "Okay." Yuffie''s golden eyes were full of emotion, she took the spider silk shoes and sat down, trying to put them on her feet.


    She stood up and walked two laps in place, and found that the unexpected fit was not tight at all.


    The girl with double ponytails has a guess in her heart, does Mr. Muliang like him too, otherwise the shoes made by him will fit so well?


    "How is it?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "It fits very well." Yuffie replied softly.


    Mu Liang lightly smiled and said, "That''s good, sit down."


    Yuffie nodded obediently, and gently pulled the wooden chair to sit beside Mu Liang, but her golden eyes kept staring at the spider silk shoes on her feet.


    Mu Liang raised his brows in surprise and asked softly, "Don''t you like it?"


    "No." Yuffie secretly glanced at Mu Liang, and then


    H!


    Eye relative to O


    In the sight of Mu Liang''s half-smile, the blond girl with two ponytails hurriedly turned her head to the side and lowered her head even lower.


    Mu Liang laughed dumbly, thinking that the confused girl is very cute.


    Yuffie secretly took a deep breath and said boldly, "Mu Liang, I want to start studying the ninth-order ghosts today."


    "No more rest days?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    Yuffie shook her head and said seriously, "I''ve been resting for a few days, and I feel very bored."


    The girl just wanted to do research quickly and create a secret medicine to weaken the ghost.


    I hope that when the blood moon ghost tide arrives, it will make it easier for Xuanwu City to fight against ghost ghosts.


    In addition, she also wants to develop a cure, or a secret medicine to relieve the ''infection of the ghost''.


    After the outbreak of the blood moon ghost tide, the number of people infected with ''virtual ghost infection'' will only increase, and the tenth-level angel tears in Xuanwu City are not enough.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, then turned his head and said warmly, "After lunch, let''s start researching in the afternoon."


    "Okay." Yuffie nodded obediently.


    She looked up at the swinging clock on the wall. It was ten forty in the morning, more than an hour before lunch time.


    Mu Liang opened the book in front of him again and continued to read.


    Yuffie tilted her head, her golden eyes secretly glanced at the animal skin book, wanting to see what she dared not look at, which made Mu Liang amused.


    Mu Liang smiled softly: "It''s just a storybook, just read it if you want."


    "Okay..." Yuffie responded softly.


    She first glanced at Mu Liang secretly, and then focused on the animal skin book.


    "In the depths of the salt water area, it is rumored that there is a mysterious island there, and there live strange-looking races. Their upper body is like a human being, but their lower body is the body of a beast. Yuffie''s eyes showed surprise, and she read the book in shock. The content: "Some people say that they are special mutants who can move and breathe freely in salty water... Mu Liang raised his brows and said suspiciously, "Look at this description, how does it look like a mermaid?"


    He remembered the mermaid in earth fairy tales, the race with the tail of a human fish.


    "Mermaid? Is there really such a race?" Yuffie asked curiously.


    "Maybe there is." Mu Liang replied softly.


    Orcs have them, and the mermaids don''t think it''s too unusual.


    Yuffie asked softly, "Mu Liang, we are going to the salt water area later, will we meet the mermaid?"


    Mu Liang shrugged and said indifferently: "It''s hard to say, if what is written in the book is true, maybe we can meet it."


    ...for flowers...


    "What would the upper body of a human being and the lower body of a beast look like?" Yuffie''s eyes emptied, and she began to make up the appearance of a mermaid.


    "It will probably look like this..."


    Mu Liang pulled a piece of paper, picked up a pencil and drew a few strokes, drawing the mermaid in his memory.


    With a few strokes, he


    It draws the graceful figure of the mermaid and the iconic fish tail.


    The girl with two ponytails looked back at the mermaid drawn by Mu Liang. The more she looked at it, the more she felt that there was no sense of disobedience. She subconsciously felt that the mermaid was like this.


    "If the mermaid is really like this, it''s pretty cool." Yuffie sighed.


    "Maybe." Mu Liang smiled and put the mermaid drawing in the book.


    He turned to the second page and found that the content on the next page was also related to the mermaid.


    "On that island, there are also two strange spirit beasts, flying fish and pearl beasts oo...


    '' Yuffie continued to read.


    ...0


    Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, flying fish and pearl beasts?


    Seeing this, he was really interested.


    "Flying fish is a kind of flying fish spirit beast. They can fly in the sky and live in salt water."


    Yuffie read enthusiastically: "There are also rumors that flying fish are the fastest creatures swimming in saltwater areas."


    Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed, and he whispered softly, "Amphibious animals..."


    He has developed a strong interest in flying fish. If he can domesticate a flying fish, what abilities can he gain?


    Yuffie''s eyes flickered, and she continued to read: "Pearl beasts, their appearance is fascinated, I only know that they are pets of strange races, and they can also live in salt water."


    "Interesting, when we reach the salt water area, we can try to see if we can find the island." Mu Liang said with interest.


    Hearing this, Yuffie turned her head and asked, "Mu Liang, when are we going to the salt water area?"


    Xuanwu City has been staying in Yutu City for more than half a month.

 Chapter 627：

    Mu Liang said softly, "Wait for another five days, and then set off for Beihai Dacheng, and then go to the salt water area."


    If there is no accident, according to the scheduled time, five days later, the first transport spacecraft will be officially put into use.


    It will go to the first transit base, which is the transit base where Fengcheng is located.


    Yuffie nodded slowly and whispered, "Go to the big city of Beihai first..."


    A thought flashed in Mu Liang''s mind, he raised his head and shouted, "Xiao Lan, let Huxi come to me.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan''s well-behaved voice sounded outside the study.


    OOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    706: New domestication target. (2 more)


    706: New domestication target. (2 more)


    On the sixth floor of the highland, the training ground of the ghost special forces, Huxi is undergoing training.


    She raised her hands above her head, holding a barbell made of stone.


    "Hey hey hey..." Hu Xi gritted his silver teeth and his clothes were wet with sweat.


    She has been training these days, familiarizing herself with the daily training items and knowing her own limits.


    Elina put her hands on her hips, raised her face and reminded: "Huxi, keep your head up and your chest straight, your hands should be straight, and your waist should be straight." Today, she is in charge of the training of the ghost special forces, and at the same time teaches the orange-haired girl how to Become a qualified vice-captain.


    "Elina, I can''t hold on anymore." Huxi''s orange eyes widened, and he gritted his teeth.


    "Hold on for a minute." Alina flipped the hourglass in her hand.


    Huxi Tong pulled his face, gritted his teeth and insisted.


    She stared at the hourglass in the hands of the pink-haired girl "210", watching the glazed sand drip down little by little.


    When the hourglass was about to end, there was a hint of slyness in the bottom of Elina''s pink eyes.


    The corners of her lips rose, and she said softly: "Your physical fitness is too poor, you have to hold on for another minute."


    "Ah..." Hu Xi was suddenly discouraged, and suddenly felt that the barbell in his hand became extraordinarily heavy.


    "Hold on and break through your own limits." Elina''s pretty face became serious.


    "I... can''t hold on anymore." Hu Xi shook his body, giving up on his mouth, but his body was still holding on.


    Elina reached out and clenched her fist and waved, encouraging: "Just hold on."


    "..." Huxi was speechless and could only watch the pink-haired girl flip the hourglass.


    The glass sand in the hourglass fell little by little, and the straight waist of the orange-haired girl was slowly bending.


    boom!


    Two minutes later, the hourglass finished, the orange-haired girl couldn''t hold on any longer, and threw the barbell on the ground.


    "I feel like I''m going to die." Hu Xi lay on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Elina stepped forward, shook her head and sighed: "Your physical strength is really too weak, not even an ordinary highland guard."


    "Huhu... If you can''t compare, you can''t compare." Hu Xi said weakly.


    Elina shook her head with a serious face, and said with a serious face: "That can''t be done. You are now the deputy captain of the Ghost Special Forces. How can you lose your physical fitness to your subordinates?"


    "I can''t do it anymore." Hu Xisheng said without love.


    "Take a ten-minute break and continue training." Elina took out a ten-minute hourglass, flipped it over and placed it on the ground.


    "Alas!" Huxi nodded resignedly, and sat up with trembling hands.


    tao tao¡­


    Wei Youlan trotted into the training ground, looked around, and walked straight to Elina and Huxi.


    "Xiao Lan, is there something wrong?" Elina looked at the little maid curiously.


    "Master Mu Liang wants to see Miss Huxi." Wei Youlan said crisply.


    "Lord Muliang wants to see me?" Huxi was stunned, and hurriedly stood up.


    Wei Youlan replied softly: "Yes, please, Miss Elina, come with me."


    "Let''s go." Huxi breathed a sigh of relief, the training can be temporarily stopped.


    "Wait a moment.


    Elina stopped the orange-haired girl and asked bluntly, "Are you going to see Lord Muliang in a stinky sweat?"


    "Uh..." Hu Xi blinked his orange eyes.


    She raised her hand, lowered her head and sniffed the smell on her hand, and could smell the clear smell of sweat.


    Huxi''s pretty face blushed slightly, and he puffed out his steamed buns and said, "My sweat doesn''t stink, it''s fragrant."


    "Then there is something wrong with your nose." Elina said solemnly.


    "..." Hu Xi''s eyes twitched, grinding his silver teeth and staring at the pink-haired girl.


    "Miss Huxi, Mr. Mu Liang is waiting." Wei Youlan reminded in a low voice.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Huxi let out a breath and followed the little maid to the eighth floor of the highland. On the way, she turned her head and asked reluctantly: "Xiaolan, do I have a strong smell?" Wei Youlan flashed a smile in her eyes, shook her head and said seriously: "No, there is no smell." Huxi asked suspiciously Said: "Really?"


    "Hmm." Wei Youlan nodded with a smile.


    Hu Xi let out a breath and whispered, "That''s good, so it shouldn''t be rude."


    She reached out and stroked her orange hair, catching her sweat-soaked bangs more naturally.


    Not long after, the two walked into the palace and came to the study.


    knock knock...


    "Ms. Muliang, Miss Huxi is here." Wei Youlan knocked on the study door and greeted her respectfully.


    "Come in." Mu Liang replied calmly.


    crunch


    The little maid pushed open the study door, turned sideways and motioned for the orange-haired girl to enter.


    Hu Xi walked into the study uneasily, raised his hand and saluted respectfully, "Lord Muliang, do you have something to do with me?"


    In the study, Yuffie was still with Mu Liang.


    "Look at the contents of these two pages." Mu Liang turned the book on the desktop.


    Huxi stepped forward suspiciously, and looked down at the contents of the animal skin book...


    "In the depths of the salt water area, there are rumors that there is a mysterious island, and there are strange-looking races living on the island. Their upper bodies are like people..."


    Huxi blinked his beautiful orange eyes, and whispered thoughtfully, "Flying fish and pearl beasts..."


    Mu Liang asked calmly, "Have you heard of these recorded in the book?"


    Huxi said shyly: "Lord Muliang, as far as I know, there are many islands deep in the salt water area, and they are all quite mysterious..."


    Mu Liang raised his brows and asked calmly, "Is there any news about mermaids, flying fish, and pearl beasts?"


    "Mermaid?" Huxi rolled his eyes in thought.


    She said respectfully and rigorously, "Lord Muliang, I''m not sure if the mermaid exists or not, but the flying fish and the pearl beast should be real."


    "Tell me about it." Mu Liang raised his hand.


    Huxi said with a serious face: "Lord Muliang, the body of Feiyu appeared in the big city of Beihai. It is said that it was brought out by a flying treasure hunter from the depths of the salt water area."


    "Where''s the corpse?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "The corpse was traded away by the city owner of Beihai Great City."


    Huxi tilted his head and thought for a while before continuing: "It was traded with an intermediate-level spiritual weapon."


    "Flying Fish''s corpse is worth an intermediate spiritual weapon?" Yuffie said in surprise.


    Even if it is an ordinary intermediate-level spiritual weapon, if it is traded with the beast spar, it is worth 10,000 primary and medium-level fierce beast spar.


    If it is an attack-type intermediate-level spiritual weapon, it will be worth more beast spar.


    Hu Xi shook his head, also puzzled: "I don''t know about 3.67, there is no more detailed news."


    Mu Liang leaned back and said indifferently: "When we get to the big city of Beihai, we can ask their city lord in person if we have the opportunity.


    After the orange-haired girl said this, he became more and more interested in the spirit beast flying fish.


    With the increase of domesticated beasts, there are fewer and fewer beasts and spirit beasts worthy of domestication, and flying fish may bring surprises.


    He asked again, "What about the pearl beast?"


    Hu Xi glanced at Mu Liang and said respectfully, "Lord Mu Liang, no one has ever seen Pearl Beast, but many people know about Pearl."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Liang frowned slightly, and the orange-haired girl''s answer was somewhat inconsistent.


    Huxi quickly explained: "Mr. Muliang, there is a shop in the big city of Beihai that can trade pearls."


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    707: The legendary water-proof bead? (3 more)


    707: The legendary water-proof bead? (3 more)


    "pearl?"


    Mu Liang raised his brows. Is the pearl that Hu Xi said was the pearl in his memory?


    Yuffie tilted her head slightly and asked curiously, "Pearl, what is that?"


    "It''s a beautiful bead, the size of my eyeball. After swallowing it, you can breathe in salt water." Huxi said, reaching out and gesturing in front of his eyes.


    Mu Liang''s eyes showed surprise, can you breathe underwater by eating pearls?


    The legendary water bead?


    "Hey, so amazing?" Yuffie''s golden eyes lit up, and she became interested in pearls.


    Mu Liang raised his eyebrows in surprise and asked, "As long as you take pearls, you can breathe in salty water forever?"


    "Of course not. Ordinary pearls can only make people breathe underwater for about an hour."


    Huxi quickly explained: "And different-colored pearls can make people breathe in salt water for a longer time."


    "What is a different color pearl?" Yuffie leaned forward and asked quickly.


    "Ordinary pearls are white, and there are pearls of other colors."


    Huxi pointed with his fingers: "There are red, blue, purple, etc., these are collectively called heterochromatic pearls."


    "It should be very beautiful." Yuffie''s eyes flickered, and she began to make up for pearls.


    Mu Liang picked up the pencil and drew a table on the paper to record the purpose of the pearls.


    24 He continued to ask without raising his head, "How long can a different-colored pearl make people breathe underwater?"


    "I think about it, I can''t remember..." Hu Xi frowned and turned around twice.


    Part of the news about Pearl came from the underground intelligence businessman there when she went to Beihai Dacheng.


    After a lapse of two or three years, the memory of the big city in Beihai is somewhat blurred.


    "Red pearls seem to make you breathe underwater for two hours, and blue for three hours.


    Huxi frowned and tried hard


    remember.


    After a while.


    She reached out and scratched the back of her head, and said with a dry smile, "I don''t remember the rest."

 Chapter 628：

    Mu Liang nodded slowly, put down the pencil he was writing on, raised his head and warned, "Go and ask again to see if you can know more information.


    "Yes." Huxi answered seriously.


    Mu Liang warned again: "Also, continue to inquire about the news about the floating beast, the mayfly monster, and the land-floating beast."


    At the moment, there is only one transport spaceship, and there is a lack of materials for the subsequent production of beasts.


    The second transport spacecraft, it is not known when it will be built.


    "I remember." Huxi nodded respectfully.


    She raised her hand and saluted respectfully, "Lord Muliang, if there is nothing else, I''ll go back first?"


    "Wait a minute." Mu Liang said.


    He looked at the little maid and instructed: "Xiao Lan, take Huxi to the studio and give her the things covered with the spider silk cloth."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan nodded obediently.


    "What?" Hu Xi blinked his beautiful eyes blankly.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know." Mu Liang responded casually.


    "Okay." Hu Xi respectfully saluted again, and then followed the little maid out of the study.


    crunch...


    The study door closed gently.


    Wei Youlan stretched out her hand, "Miss Huxi, come with me."


    Huxi turned his head and asked curiously, "Xiaolan, do you know what Mr. Muliang wants to give me?"


    "It''s probably a spirit weapon." Wei Youlan replied softly.


    She remembered that Mr. Mu Liang spent the first two days in the studio.


    "Spiritual tool?" Huxi''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.


    On the way to the studio, she kept thinking about the spirit tool. Could it be an intermediate spirit tool?


    Not long after, the two came to the studio.


    The little maid pushed open the door and walked into the studio. After looking around, she went straight to the wall.


    A spider cloth was draped over the shelf against the wall.


    Huxi was a little nervous, half-squinting as he watched the little maid lift the spider silk cloth to reveal the things on the shelf.


    It was a full set of full-body armor, from helmet to boots, in five colors.


    She breathed a little too quickly and exclaimed: "Advanced Spirit Tool!!"


    Before that, she had never owned a high-level magic weapon, and even an intermediate-level magic weapon had only touched I twice.


    "It''s very similar to the ghost armor, but it''s a little different..." Wei Youlan looked at the armor on the shelf.


    The material used in this set of armor is also the scales of the colorful lizards, but the shape is different from the ghost armor.


    The curves of this set of armor are smoother, and the volume looks smaller than the ghost armor, giving a light feeling.


    Wei Youlan smiled and reminded: "Miss Huxi, try Qiling first."


    "Ah? Okay." Hu Xi was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses and stepped forward excitedly.


    Her excited hands trembled, and she gently stroked the multicolored scales of the armor.


    The orange-haired girl stretched out her hand to the side of her mouth and bit it lightly, her fingertips were bitten and a hole was opened, and she squeezed out blood and dripped onto the beast spar of the armor.


    When the blood touches the beast spar, it is absorbed, and the spiritual enlightenment ceremony starts.


    hum??


    The five-colored light lit up from the armor. After tens of seconds, the light disappeared and the armor returned to normal. The multicolored armor after enlightenment looks more \''beautiful'', giving people a sense of lightness.


    "I''ll help you put it on." Wei Youlan stretched out her little hand and took off the helmet of the armor.


    With excitement, Huxi asked the little maid to help put the armor on her body.


    On the upper body of the colorful armor, she really felt the weight of it. Although it was not as light as she imagined, it was not very heavy either.


    Wei Youlan said in surprise:


    "what,


    This is nearly twice as light as Ghost armor.


    She often helps Liyue, Elina and others take off the ghost armor, and she is already familiar with its weight.


    When you compare it now, you can easily see the difference.


    "The ghost armor that''s twice as light is like... it was made for me." Huxi Fen''s lips parted slightly, startled by his own thoughts. Wei Youlan seriously looked at the orange-haired girl wearing the armor and commented seriously: "In addition to being lighter, it seems to have become thinner and more skin-friendly."


    "Lord Muliang is so kind to me!" Hu Xi was very moved.


    She believed that this armor was a high-level spiritual weapon specially tailored for her by Mu Liang.


    "Okay, Miss Huxi, it''s time for us to leave." Wei Youlan reminded softly.


    Except for Mu Liang and some licensed people in the studio, the others cannot stay for long.


    Those who can enter the studio, 210, apart from the girls living in the palace, are the little maids who are in charge of cleaning.


    "Okay." Huxi took a deep breath and walked out wearing the new armor with his head held high.


    The little maid closed the studio door and watched Huxi leave.


    At the gate of the palace, Yue Qinlan met Li Huxi head-on.


    "Sister Qinlan." Huxi greeted excitedly.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the armor on the orange-haired girl, and jokingly said, "I''m wearing new armor so soon.


    She knew about this set of armor, and when Mu Liang was building it in the studio, she was watching from the side.


    This armor is also called ghost armor, but it has been improved to be more suitable for Huxi to wear.


    The thinner and lighter design allows Huxi to reduce the probability of being discovered when he uses the ability to flash in space, making it more convenient to move.


    Huxi is in charge of intelligence work, and the armor is too bloated and bulky for her to dress up in disguise.


    The newly improved ghost armor is more skin-friendly, and even if you put a cloak on the armor, it will not feel awkward and too bloated.


    There are pros and cons, so the defense of the new armor will be weaker than other ghost armors.


    "Mmmm." Hu Xi nodded shyly.


    She waved: "Sister Qinlan, I have to go on a mission, so I''ll go first."


    "Go." Yue Qinlan waved her hand gracefully.


    Huxi was in a happy mood, and jumped out of the palace, and took the transport ladder to leave the eighth floor of the highland.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    70 & Food Charts. (1 more)


    708: Food rankings. (1 more)


    in the kitchen of the palace.


    Mino tied his apron and prepared to make today''s lunch.


    Rabbit-eared girl flipped through the recipes in her handwritten notes, which were all the delicacies that Mu Liang told her on weekdays, such as small cakes, cold noodles, etc.


    wow...


    "What are you going to do for lunch today..." Mino pouted as he flipped through the recipe and muttered to himself.


    She turned the page for a while, and her attention fell on the page she turned.


    "Fried noodles with tomatoes and eggs, it seems to be very good." Minuo''s blue eyes lit up.


    Buff walked into the kitchen and asked obediently, "Miss Mino, what do you need me to do?"


    Minuo glanced at the recipe and said naively:


    "I want to make fried noodles with tomatoes and eggs, I need tomatoes, three-colored eggs, noodles, salt


    "Okay, I''ll prepare it right away." Buff responded, holding a small basket to fetch the ingredients.


    "It seems that there is no more noodles, I have to make it now, I hope it will be in time.


    Mino looked sideways at the swinging clock hanging on the wall, it was exactly eleven o''clock.


    The swing clock in Xuanwu City will be calibrated by a special person every three days, so that the time of departure remains uniform.


    The swing clock in the palace was calibrated by the little maids.


    The swing clocks of the inner city and outer city, and business districts, are the responsibility of the Administration.


    Mino took a glass bowl for mixing noodles and scooped a few tablespoons of wheat flour into the bowl.


    She rolled up her sleeves, washed her little hands, added water to the flour basin, and began to knead the dough.


    Xiaomi put on her apron and walked into the kitchen, and said softly, "Miss Mino, let me knead the dough."


    "No." Minuo refused softly.


    It took five minutes for the dough to be kneaded well, cover with sackcloth and start to wake up.


    "Wake up for half an hour before continuing to knead." Minuo patted his little hands, and the flour remaining between his fingers fell off.


    The little maid watched carefully and learned to cook every dish, which is what the little maid needs to learn every day.


    Half an hour later, the rabbit-eared girl lifted the sackcloth and continued to knead the dough.


    After the air in the dough is exhausted, cover with burlap again and continue to wake up for half an hour.


    "Wake up for half an hour, knead the dough, wake up for another half an hour..." Xiao Mi whispered, trying to remember the practice in her mind.


    Buff turned his head and said softly, "Miss Mino, I have washed the tomatoes and peppers."


    "Cut the tomatoes into small pieces first." Mino instructed in a crisp voice.


    "Okay." Buff responded obediently.


    She skillfully chopped tomatoes, diced them and put them on a plate for later use.


    After half an hour, the second rise of the dough is over.


    The bunny-eared girl took out the dough, placed it on the kitchen counter, and rolled the dough into thin slices with a rolling pin.


    "Miss Mino, what are you doing?" Buff asked suspiciously.


    "Make noodles." Mino responded casually.


    She picked up the knife, cut the rolled dough into half-centimeter-wide noodles, and sprinkled them with wheat flour to prevent them from sticking to each other.


    "Buff, add water to the pot and boil it." Mino instructed without looking back.


    "Okay." Buff turned to work on the stove.


    Minuo put down the knife, carefully grabbed the sliced ??noodles, pinched the head and tail of the noodles with his little hands, and began to shake and pull gently.


    The noodles swayed in the hands of the rabbit-eared girl. After a few back and forth, the noodles became thinner and longer.


    goo goo goo...


    "Miss Mino, the water is ready." Buff said softly.


    "Then start cooking the noodles." Minuo put the pulled noodles into the pot.


    The noodles were tossed in the boiling water and quickly mixed into a lump.


    After the noodles are cooked, the rabbit-eared girl removes the noodles and cools them in cold water.


    "Start cooking noodles." Minuo''s expression became serious, as if he was about to face a big difficulty.


    "Miss Mino, do you still need help?" Buff asked in a low voice.


    Mino shook his head and said seriously: "No, I can do it."


    She took out an empty bowl and carefully beat seven or eight colored eggs into the bowl.

 Chapter 629：

    The bunny-eared girl was skilled, picked up chopsticks to break up the eggs, added salt to the egg mixture, and continued to stir the egg mixture.


    Next, heat a wok and oil. After the edge of the wok began to smoke, the bunny-eared girl poured the eggs into the wok and fry them with a wooden spatula.


    After the eggs are set, Mino pours the pre-cut tomatoes into the pot and continues to stir fry.


    "It looks like scrambled eggs with tomatoes..." Buff whispered.


    "It''s scrambled eggs with tomatoes." Xiaomi nodded solemnly.


    Minuo explained with a serious face: "It''s not the same, this time I will put some peppers. Mu Liang said that the taste will be richer."


    The rabbit-eared girl put the chopped peppers into the pot, then picked up the noodles that had been submerged in cold water, and put them into the pot to stir-fry together.


    "I''m going to put the noodles in and fry them?" Buff and Xiaomi said in surprise.


    "Yes, this is fried noodles." Minuo recalled what Mu Liang said.


    "It looks delicious." Buff swallowed.


    Mino kept his hands moving, and added a little more salt and spices to the pot.


    She continued to stir fry for a while, picked up a noodle soaked in sauce, and tasted the saltiness.


    "Ow??"


    "The taste is just right." Minuo nodded with satisfaction, and moved the noodles neatly to avoid overcooking the noodles.


    "I''m going to prepare the cutlery." Buff turned and went to the restaurant.


    At this time, in the restaurant, Mu Liang and others were already seated, waiting for lunch to be served.


    "Today''s lunch is a bit slow." Elina blinked her pink eyes and looked sideways at the kitchen.


    The fox immortal raised her rose-red eyes and said in a charming voice: "I smell a different smell."


    stomping on...


    The little maid walked into the restaurant, holding a tray in her hand, and came to the door with a plate of fried noodles with tomatoes and eggs.


    "Hey, what is this?" Yue Feiyan''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    "Fried noodles with tomatoes and eggs." Minuo walked into the restaurant and sat beside Mu Liang.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose, and he turned his head and asked softly, "I just said it once before, so you remember it?" Minuo raised his chin slightly, and said proudly, "Well, I have a good memory."


    She hurriedly urged in a soft voice, "Mu Liang, try it quickly."


    "Okay." Mu Liang''s mouth was buzzing with a smile, and he picked up the chopsticks and stuffed the noodles into his mouth.


    At the entrance of the noodles, the acidity of the tomatoes meets a little spiciness, making the taste rich and delicious.


    He chewed for a while, and although the taste of fried noodles was different from what he had eaten in his previous life, it was also exceptionally delicious. Mu Liang stretched out his hand and gave a thumbs up, and praised: "oo? It''s great, very delicious."


    "It looks delicious." Yue Qinlan picked up the chopsticks and stuffed the noodles into her mouth.


    The elegant woman chewed a few times, then began to swallow, expressing her love for fried noodles with her actions.


    "It''s delicious, Yue Feiyanmei is shining, her mouth is full of noodles, and her words become blurred.


    woohoo??


    Xi Beqi didn''t care to speak, and ate the fried noodles with tomatoes and eggs.


    In her heart, the food list has been updated, and fried noodles with tomatoes and eggs has been promoted to the first place.


    "The noodle shop in the business district can update the menu." The corner of Hu Xian''s mouth rose, and the taste of fried noodles with tomatoes and eggs also convinced her.


    Yue Feiyan said with a serious face: "I can do it often in the future."


    "Second." Xibeqi raised her hand.


    "Can I have another plate?" Charlotte blushed and raised her hand in embarrassment.


    "Xiao Lan, put another plate for Charlotte." Yue Qinlan gestured gracefully.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan took the plate in front of Charlotte and turned to go to the kitchen.


    "I want too!!" Yue Feiyan quickly raised her hand.


    "I want too." Yuffie said coquettishly.


    Mino smiled and said:


    "I did a lot this time, it should be enough to eat."


    (remarkable)


    More than half an hour later, when everyone finished eating a large pot of fried noodles with tomatoes and eggs, some people still felt unsatisfied.


    The vampire girl hiccupped and stood up with her pretty face blushing.


    "I''m going to Qianji Pass." Xibeqi left after leaving a sentence.


    "The Administration has something to do, and I have to go and continue to work." Yue Qinlan stood up, preparing to go to work on the reform of the Administration.


    The girls stood up one after another and left to go to work.


    In the dining room, only Yuffie, Mino and Charlotte were left.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and instructed: "Xiao Lan, go to the transfer base and ask them to go to the surrounding cities to see if they can find more materials for the floating beast."


    Transporting the spaceship is a key step in collusion with the major transit bases. The source of the beast material for shipbuilding has become a problem, and the transit base has to be helped to inquire about the news.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan replied obediently and turned to the liaison room.


    "Mu Liang, can you start doing research?" Yuffie raised her little hand and asked.


    Mu Liang laughed dumbly and stood up and said gently, "Let''s go."


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Take up.


    709: The happiest thing in the world. (2 more)


    709: The happiest thing in the world. (2 more)


    stomping on...


    Mu Liang walked in the palace, and Yuffie followed.


    Yuffie''s slender eyelashes trembled, she turned her head and asked suspiciously, "Mu Liang, it doesn''t seem like you''re going to the research institute now, right?


    "The ninth-order ghost is too big, and the research institute can''t be accommodated, so we need to build a temporary research institute." Mu Liang explained casually.


    "Is that so." Yuffie nodded thoughtfully.


    Soon after, the two came to the outside of the palace, where there was an open space reserved.


    With a thought, Mu Liang used colored glaze to build a 20-meter-long cube research institute.


    The two entered the institute, and the interior was empty.


    "Go and bring the things for research." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Yuffie turned to leave the new research institute and walked quickly towards the old research institute.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, a huge glass ball appeared, and the cold air spread out, causing the temperature in the research institute to plummet.


    Inside the glazed ball, the ninth-order virtual ghost maintained the posture before being frozen.


    "I hope you can be honest." Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep, and he raised his hand to touch the surface of the glass ball.


    click??


    The glass disintegrated and disappeared, revealing the ice inside.


    Without the barrier of Liuli, the ice cube suddenly cracked a gap, and the breath of the ghost wafted out.


    "This aura is still disgusting." A cold light flashed in Mu Liang''s eyes, and the gravity field came and enveloped the ninth-order ghost.


    oa


    The speed of the ice cubes breaking quickened, and the ninth-order virtual ghost widened his dark eyes and stared at Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly, the gravity domain restricts the actions of the virtual ghost.


    But for the sake of safety, he used the ability of ''crystal control'' to create a high-hardness glass lockcuff to lock the limbs of the ninth-order virtual ghost.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    The ninth-order phantom roared,


    His dark eyes flashed with coldness and fear.


    "Shut up." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He raised his hand and shook it, and the mouth cuffs made of colored glass hounded the mouth of the ninth-order virtual ghost.


    The new institute suddenly became quiet.


    The ninth-order phantom was lying on the ground, pressed hard by the gravity field.


    "Avoid accidents, and increase the gravity tenfold." Mu Liang stepped forward, and the invisible gravity shrouded the ghost''s body doubled again.


    Boom! !


    The ground where the virtual ghost is located sags down half a meter, distorting the scope of the gravity field.


    ta ta ta


    "Mu Liang, I''m back." Yuffie returned to the new research institute, holding a large wooden box in her hand, which contained things for research.


    When she saw the released ninth-order ghost, her steps froze.


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "It''s fine, it can''t move."


    The blond girl with two ponytails swallowed her saliva and walked stiffly beside Mu Liang, looking at the giant ghost with a stiff expression.


    "Start your research." Mu Liang gestured.


    Yuffie''s mouth was dry, and she asked in a trembling voice like she was about to cry:


    "Shepherd


    Mu Liang, will it really not break free? "


    Last time, Liuli was isolated from ice cubes, but this time it was close contact, so I''m not afraid it''s fake.


    ¡õn


    She looked at the pitch-black eyes of the ninth-order ghost that was still turning, and suddenly felt even more frightened.


    Mu Liang calmly reassured: "With me here, nothing will happen."


    "Okay..." Yuffie bravely stepped forward and decided to believe Mu Liang''s words.


    She took out a bone knife from the box and cautiously approached the ninth-order ghost.


    Yuffie slowly raised her hand, closed her eyes subconsciously, and stabbed the bone knife into the leg of the ninth-order ghost.


    Mu Liang lifted the gravity of the virtual ghost''s legs.


    Chong??


    The anti-shock force was transmitted from the bone knife to the girl''s body, making her hand numb, and let go of the hand holding the bone knife.


    "It''s so hard, I can''t even cut it open." Yuffie frowned.


    She looked at Xu Gui''s leg, there was only a faint white mark where the bone knife had pierced, and even the skin was not damaged.


    "I''ll come." Mu Liang stepped forward, raised his hand and held it lightly, the bone knife floated and landed in his palm.


    Yuffie stretched out her hand and gestured, "Just a small piece of meat will do."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang snorted softly.


    He used a bone knife to easily cut through the skin of the ninth-order virtual ghost, and cut off a piece of flesh the size of a palm. The ninth-order phantom wanted to struggle, but was restrained by gravity and had more than enough power in his heart.


    on


    To Mu Liang''s surprise, the incised wound healed quickly, and the dark blood stopped the next moment.


    Yuffie said solemnly: "The higher the level of the ghost, the stronger the wound''s self-healing ability?"


    In her previous research, those ghosts with lower strength healed very slowly.

 Chapter 630：

    "Is it enough?" Mu Liang asked sideways.


    "Enough for now." Yuffie nodded vigorously.


    She took out a glass vessel, put the flesh of the ninth-order virtual ghost in it, and began to prepare other medicinal liquids.


    Mu Liang built a new glass workbench, which is convenient for the blond girl with double ponytails to experiment.


    "What experiment are you going to do this time?" he asked curiously.


    Yuffie explained: "Try the secret medicine I studied before to see if it can work on the ninth-order ghost."


    "Well, you continue." Mu Liang sat down and watched quietly.


    The movements of Yuffie''s hands slowed down, and she lowered her head the whole time, not daring to look at Mu Liang.


    She bit her lower lip, trying her best to be natural.


    How can a shy girl not be distracted when the person she likes is by her side.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Mu Liang frowned and his expression became serious.


    He subconsciously doubted whether the girl with golden double ponytails was infected by a ghost.


    "I''m fine." Yuffie replied in a low voice.


    Mu Liang looked suspicious and asked solemnly, "Really?"


    "Hmm..." Yuffie blushed and nodded.


    She turned sideways and said in a low voice, "Mu Liang, watch me doing research... I''m prone to mistakes."


    Mu Liang raised his brows and looked at the girl with two ponytails in surprise. Seeing the blush on her face, he was stunned for a moment.


    So, girls just feel uncomfortable being looked at?


    Mu Liang found it interesting and could not help but get closer.


    "Mu Liang, you...what are you going to do?" Yuffie shrank her neck and took a step back subconsciously.


    "It''s alright, you continue." Mu Liang laughed dumbly, sitting up straight to distance himself from the girl.


    He was sure, the confused girl just felt shy and uncomfortable.


    With a thought, Mu Liang took out an old book from the storage space and quietly flipped through it.


    "Hoohoo."


    Yuffie breathed a sigh of relief, raised her head and glanced at Mu Liang''s profile quietly, full of motivation and began to experiment.


    She skillfully prepared a secret medicine to weaken the power of the ghost, and then soaked the flesh of the ninth-order ghost in the liquid.


    The girl waited quietly as time passed bit by bit.


    After half an hour,


    The virtual ghost flesh in the medicinal liquid did not change in the slightest.


    The color is still pitch black.


    Yuffie frowned, and a hint of disappointment flashed in her golden eyes.


    "No effect?" Mu Liang put down the book and looked up at the confused girl.


    "Well, this secret medicine may only work on low-level ghosts." Yuffie sighed.


    Mu Liang rubbed the confused girl''s head, comforted:


    "take it easy.


    "Mmmm." Yuffie''s head subconsciously rubbed I.


    Being touched by someone you like is the happiest thing in the world.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    710: First Air Force skydiving training. (3 more)


    710: First Air Force skydiving training. (3 more)


    Qianji Pass, the Air Force training ground.


    dong dong dong..


    Excited drums sounded, signaling the end of the lunch break.


    "Aren''t you up yet?" Cary shoved open the door of the Air Force recruit''s dormitory.


    Xi Xi died ^..


    On the rows of beds, the sleepy recruits sat up reflexively, grabbed the clothes hanging by the bedside and put them on them.


    "Hurry up, this afternoon''s training is very important." Kari roared with a serious face.


    "Yes!!"


    The recruits responded, getting out of bed faster.


    Kari reminded: "Make the bed, don''t get caught in the office again."


    "Yes!!"


    The recruits responded in unison again. After putting on their clothes, they began to make the bed, folded the rag into tofu cubes, and placed it at the head of the bed.


    After repeatedly confirming that there were no other problems, the recruits lined up to leave the dormitory and walked to the training area under the city wall.


    In the female soldier''s dormitory on the other side, Xia Li took the female soldier out of the dormitory and joined the male soldier in the training area.


    On the training ground, Yan Bing, Nijisha, Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi were all there.


    Behind them, there were piles of animal skin bags of the same size, each the size of a head. The animal skin was bulging, and there was something in it.


    The recruits looked serious, found their positions skillfully, and lined up to wait for orders.


    "Report the number." Yan Bing ordered coldly.


    "Yes, start counting." Taicoco shouted loudly.


    "One... Twenty..." The various teams of recruits began to count.


    Taikoco raised his hand to salute and reported respectfully:


    "Report,


    One hundred people should arrive


    E1!


    Twelve people, and the actual number was one hundred and forty-two.


    "Yeah." Yan Bing nodded calmly.


    She glanced sideways at Nigisa and nodded.


    Seeing this, Nijisha stepped forward, looked at the recruits in front of her and said, "The training in the afternoon is skydiving."


    "Skydiving?"


    The recruits widened their eyes in confusion. Although they didn''t understand, no one asked.


    Nijisha''s blue eyes flashed, and she nodded with satisfaction. The recruits are considered to have thoroughly understood the military discipline and military regulations, and they can be ordered and banned.


    Katuyi resisted the urge to turn her head and waited quietly for Nigisa to continue speaking.


    Nijisha gestured, "The people in the first two rows come up and send down the parachutes, one for each person."


    The recruit standing at the front heard the words and stepped forward, picked up the animal skin bag on the ground, and distributed it to the other recruits.


    The animal skin bag is actually a parachute, something newly researched by the military workshop. The design idea comes from the respectable Lord of the City.


    As an Air Force, how can you not use parachutes?


    There are many things that recruits have to learn before assigning flying mounts, and air escape is one of them.


    The parachute is one of the methods of escape.


    "How to use the parachute..." Yue Feiyan opened the book in her hand.


    This is the introduction manual about parachutes that she got today.


    "I''ll take a look." Sibeqi leaned forward and read the parachute introduction manual with the red-haired girl.


    Yue Feiyan softly read out the contents of the parachute manual: "Be careful to avoid sharp objects, when you are too close to the ground, the parachute cannot protect you.


    "No, you just watched it today?" Nijisha blinked her blue eyes, her charming face was full of astonishment.


    You must know that the manual for the parachute was already available yesterday. As the captain of the Air Force, did you read it today?


    "I didn''t know yesterday." Yue Feiyan pouted.


    "I don''t know either." Xibeqi laughed twice.


    "..." Nigisa raised her hand to rest on her forehead.


    She laughed angrily and scolded: "You are the real captain of the Air Force. Yan Bing and I are just here to help with the training. You will be responsible for the Air Force in the future."


    "Well, we know." Xibei Qi and Yue Feiyan nodded seriously.


    Nijisha asked in a low voice, "Okay, do you understand how to use the parachute?"


    "Well, I understand." Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi nodded vigorously again.


    "Okay then, come and explain to the recruits how to use the parachute and the precautions." Nigisa nodded.


    "No problem." Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi agreed.


    The two stepped forward, each with a parachute, and they began to explain the use of the new recruits.


    "Is it really okay?" Yan Bing''s purple eyes were full of suspicion.


    The vampire girl and the red-haired girl gave her an unreliable feeling.


    Nijisha Fan moved her lips and whispered, "I''ll find out later."


    ask for flowers


    "If it doesn''t work, you can continue to explain." Yan Bing had a wry smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "No problem." Nigisa nodded.


    Yue Feiyan stood still in front of the recruits, held up the parachute bag in her hands to demonstrate Yong, and shouted with a serious face: "All focus and look here."


    Xibeqi''s tone became cold, and she shouted loudly, "I''ll only speak it once. If I''m still unclear, I''ll ask again. If I don''t understand it later, I''ll be punished." The recruits were all nervous and pricked their ears. With big eyes, he stared intently at the vampire girl and the red-haired girl.


    Xibeqi began to explain: "You all have parachute bags in your hands. When you fly into the sky and accidentally find that you are in danger of falling into the air, it can save your life."


    "There is a drawstring on the side of the parachute bag. When it falls down from a high altitude, it can be pulled open and the parachute can be opened to save life."


    ...0


    Yue Feiyan added with a serious face: "Don''t owe your hand to pull it now."


    As soon as these words came out, many recruits who were eager to try stopped.


    Yan Bing stepped forward and said solemnly, "Listen now. After you understand how to use parachutes, you will start skydiving training."


    "If you don''t use a parachute, you''ll fall to your death at night during skydiving training." Nigisa''s eyes flashed with a hint of slyness, and she said threatening words.


    As soon as these words came out, the recruit''s face turned pale with fright.


    The recruits became more serious and hugged the parachute bag tightly as a life-saving treasure.


    Yan Bing glanced at his friends and said softly, "Why are you scaring them?"


    "Frighten them so they can pay attention." Nijisha said with a low smile.


    "I hope it won''t frighten them." Yan Bing reached out and pulled the short purple hair by her ear.


    "If you''re frightened like this, then it''s not suitable to stay in the Air Force." Nigissa patted the purple-haired **** the shoulder.


    \"Also o\" Yan Bing nodded slowly.


    Their task today is to let all Air Force recruits experience a skydive.

 Chapter 631：

    Of course, in the process of skydiving, someone will act as a safety officer and be responsible for protecting the safety of the recruits.


    Yan Bing raised her eyes to look at Kanyi, Xia Li and the others.


    These vampires, born with wings, do not need parachutes.


    Their task, then, is to act as a security officer.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    711: All kicked down. (1 more)


    711: All kicked down. (1 more)


    Nijisha looked serious and said in a cold voice, "Now, teach you how to carry a parachute bag."


    Xibeqi cooperated and carried the parachute on her body, and grabbed the two spider silk ropes on the harness with her hands.


    Nigisa reached out and explained:


    "This is the safety rope, after the parachute bag is back, tie the safety rope in front of you, the tighter it is.


    the better. "


    "The safety rope is to prevent the parachute bag from being blown off by the wind when you skydive."


    Yan Bing''s purple eyes swept the recruits around, and he warned in a cold voice, "So it''s all **** for me."


    "Yes." The recruits froze inwardly and responded in unison.


    "Now, pack the parachute." Nijisha flipped the hourglass for timing.


    She said with a serious face: "Now I''ll give you half an hour to prepare, and in half an hour, you will have skydiving training on time."


    As soon as the voice fell, the recruits looked at each other, and then quickly carried the parachute on their backs.


    "If there is anything you don''t understand, hurry up and ask now." Yue Feiyan said with her hands on her hips.


    "Captain, can this parachute really let us get off the air safely "210"?" A recruit asked worriedly.


    "The City Lord said yes, then yes." Yue Feiyan nodded firmly.


    She paused and continued: "The premise is that you use it strictly in accordance with the rules of use."


    Another recruit asked, "Captain, what if the parachute bag can''t be opened?"


    "Can''t open it..." Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes and looked sideways at the blue-haired girl.


    Nijisha frowned and tilted her head to think.


    Then, she said solemnly: "If the parachute can''t be opened, then ask the Lord of the City to bless you."


    "..." The recruits are full of question marks, what does this mean?


    "What''s the problem?" Nigisa asked loudly, raising her eyes.


    The recruits looked at each other, all thinking about the problems they would encounter after going to heaven.


    "Lord Nigisa, the biggest problem is safety." A recruit shouted bravely.


    Nijisha looked at Taikeke, Kazuyi and others, and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, the deputy captain will be responsible for your safety during this skydiving training." After these words, the recruits were relieved.


    Tecoco can fly, as can Kadui and Kari, and can be responsible for the unexpected problems of the recruits when they skydive.


    "Captain, are we responsible for the safety of this training?" Taikoko asked.


    "Yes." Nigisa nodded lightly.


    Yan Bing warned: "You all have wings, and you will be responsible for protecting the safety of the recruits when there is an accident in the skydiving training.


    "Yes." Tai Keke and the others looked serious.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    Nijisha stared at the hourglass, the last grain of glass sand fell.


    She shouted loudly: "Everyone, gather and prepare for training."


    tao tao¡­


    The recruits hurriedly returned to the team, not forgetting to organize their appearance.


    "It should be coming soon." Yan Bing looked up at the sky, waiting for something.


    "What''s coming?" Tai Keke blinked his blue eyes and quietly raised his eyes to look at the sky.


    moment by moment...


    A bright cry rang in the sky above Qianji Pass, and a huge shadow fell.


    "Come on." Nijisha raised her head, the wind was blocked by the glass barrier.


    The Fire Feather Eagle flapped its wings, and after circling at a high altitude, it slowly landed outside the training ground.


    Nijisha waved and ordered: "Everyone has it, let''s go up."


    Fire Feather Eagle will send recruits high into the sky to assist them in completing skydiving training.


    Five minutes later, the recruits all climbed onto the back of the Fire Feather Eagle.


    for a moment...


    The Fire Feather Eagle croaked, flapped its wings, and flew into the sky.


    The distance from the ground is getting farther and farther, one kilometer... three kilometers.


    The Fire Feather Eagle flapped its wings to stay in the air, and stopped at an altitude of 3,000 meters and no longer rose.


    "Tacoco, you all get ready." Nijisha urged her sideways.


    "Yes." Tai Keke replied naively.


    She took a deep breath, dragon horns grew out of her forehead, wings and tail grew rapidly.


    At this time, Tai Ke can become a half-dragon man, flapping his wings and flying into the air, leaving the Fire Feather Eagle and staying in the air.


    Kaduyi and his brother Kari also entered a state of blood rage, their eyes turned bloody, and bat wings grew out of their backs. Xia Li let out a low roar, and his wings bigger than the others spread out from behind and flew to Taikeke''s side.


    "Captain, you''re ready." Tai Keke responded respectfully.


    "Yeah." Yan Bing replied calmly.


    She turned around and looked at the more than 100 recruits, and said coldly, "Now I will demonstrate a parachute jump, and you are all optimistic."


    "Yes." The recruits responded in unison.


    "I''m right, sister Yan Bing is going to parachute herself?" Yue Feiyan''s red eyes widened.


    "My safety is left to you." Yan Bing glanced at the red-haired girl.


    She then carried the parachute bag on her back and fastened the safety rope on the parachute bag with agile movements.


    Yan Bing let out a sigh of relief and strode towards the edge of the eagle''s back.


    Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes.


    The next moment, the purple-haired girl jumped up in front of her, jumped off the back of the eagle without hesitation, and fell to the ground with her feet down.


    "Wait for me...wait for me." Yue Feiyan came back to her senses, shouted and rushed out.


    The Suzaku armor wings behind her spread out, chasing the purple-haired girl who was in free fall.


    "Is it okay?" Xibeqi worried.


    A trace of worry flashed in Nijisha''s eyes, and she whispered, "I don''t know, this is the first time skydiving."


    Huhu..


    The wind was blowing, Yan Bing half-squinted his eyes, and the training ground on the ground quickly enlarged in his eyes.


    She calculated the distance and looked back at the red-haired girl who was chasing after her, and the Fire Feather Eagle who quickly pulled away.


    Yue Feiyan put her hand in front of her mouth to block the oncoming wind, and shouted at her throat: "Yan Bing, hold on, I''ll save you right away. After a few breaths, Yan Bing reached out and grabbed the floating rope.


    0 brushes! !


    The purple-haired girl pulled the rope hard, and the parachute bag was opened. The white parachute broke away from the umbrella bag and was quickly propped up by the rising airflow.


    The parachute made of spider silk became bulging, and the rope fixed to the parachute bag was stretched, pulling the purple-haired girl.


    Yan Bing''s falling speed suddenly slowed down, and the parachute fluttered in the wind.


    "huhuhuhu"


    Yan Bing took a deep breath, and his heartbeat slowly returned to normal.


    She grabbed the rope that controlled the parachute and kept her body as balanced as possible.


    "Yan Bing, are you alright?" Yue Feiyan chased after her, flew to the purple-haired girl''s side, and looked at the bulging parachute in amazement.


    "It''s fine for now." Yan Bing replied softly.


    Yue Feiyan exclaimed, "The parachute is really useful."


    "Well, at the current rate of descent, you can safely reach the ground." Yan Bing nodded indifferently.


    "I''ll accompany you down." Yue Feiyan said cautiously.


    "Okay." Yan Bing nodded.


    She also wanted to know what to do before and after the parachute hit the ground.


    On Fire Feather Eagle''s back, Nijisha, Xibeqi and the others were all relieved. The first parachute jump was half the success.


    The training ground is getting bigger and bigger in Yan Bing''s purple eyes.


    It didn''t take long for her to touch the ground with both feet. Because of inertia, she ran forward for a longer distance, and then turned twice in place to remove the inertia caused by landing.


    "Yan Bing, are you alright?" Yue Feiyan landed on her feet, and hurriedly ran to the purple-haired girl covered by the parachute.


    "It''s okay." Yan Bing lifted the parachute and stood up unscathed.


    "That''s good." Yue Feiyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Parachutes are useful, let them start skydiving training." Yan Bing said coldly. 3.6


    "Okay, I''ll let them know." Yue Feiyan nodded, rose again, and flew towards the Fire Feather Eagle.


    After a while, the red-haired girl returned to the back of the Fire Feather Eagle.


    Yue Feiyan shouted in a crisp voice: "Yan Bing has landed safely, and training can begin."


    "Very good, then let''s start skydiving training." Nijisha raised her chin.


    She looked at the recruits, and ordered with a serious face: "Everyone is ready, in groups of four, ready to parachute." The recruits took courage, and the groups of four grew into a team, shaking their legs and approaching the edge of the eagle''s back.


    "I count to three and dance together."


    Nijisha raised her hand and began to count down in a deep voice: "One...two...three, jump."


    At the end of the countdown, the four recruits trembled and did not dare to jump off.


    "Really, let me help you." Xibeqi raised her foot and kicked the four recruits down neatly. The other recruits saw their feet trembling, wondering if they were frightened by the simple and crude way of the vampire girl.


    O


    ps: [1 update]: The second chapter of the correct code. .


    712: An army of steel. (2 more)


    712: An army of steel. (2 more)


    Before Qianji Pass, Hua Lao sat on a wooden chair, looking up at the sky with his crutches.


    "Today''s training is also very interesting."


    Hua Lao tried his best to open his eyes wide, trying to see the situation in the sky.


    Above his head, the Fire Feather Eagle stayed in place,


    A few black dots fell off it.

 Chapter 632：

    Hua Lao sat up straight, the black spot was getting closer,


    Screams could still be heard faintly.


    ¡õO


    "what!!"


    "Help?~"


    "Pull the parachute, I taught you all, have you forgotten?" Taicoco, who flew down after him, roared.


    "Pull the parachute." Katuyi called out as well.


    They looked at the ground getting closer and closer, and couldn''t help but panic.


    Xia Li roared: "Pull the rope!"


    "Pull, pull the rope." The recruits gradually regained their senses and stretched out their hands to find the rope on the side of the parachute bag.


    0 brush??


    The four parachutes were opened at the same time, and the four were pushed away, keeping a distance from each other.


    "One person is responsible for one." Taikoo shouted.


    "Yes." Kazuyi and the others responded, shaking their wings and chasing after the separated recruits.


    "What should I do now?" The recruit pulled the rope of the parachute and looked at the ground getting closer and closer, and panicked again.


    On the training ground, Yan Bing looked up.


    She shouted loudly: "Concentrate and run forward along the inertia when landing. If the inertia is too large, you can roll a few laps and protect your head."


    The recruits listened carefully, stared at the ground getting closer and closer, and their heartbeats became faster and faster.


    It didn''t take long for the first recruit to approach the ground.


    The moment his feet touched the ground, he lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    This is where your daily balance training comes into play.


    Following the inertia, the recruits rushed forward a few steps forward, and then rolled two laps. The body was pulled by the parachute, which stopped the forward movement.


    "I survived?" The recruit''s face was incredulous, and he knelt on the ground and was overjoyed.


    "Get out of the way." Yan Bing said with a serious face.


    The recruit was stunned for a moment, then reacted and quickly got up to dodge.


    The moment he walked away, the second recruit landed, right where the first recruit was.


    "Ah ah ah."


    The second recruit fell to the ground and rolled for a few laps before stopping.


    Immediately afterwards, the third recruit fell from the sky, deviated from the landing point, and fell outside the training ground.


    The fourth recruit strayed even more seriously, crashing directly into the Qianjiguan Fortress.


    "It''s going to be miserable." Tai Keke exclaimed, and quickly fluttered his wings, trying to grab the recruits who crashed into the Qianjiguan Fortress.


    "Why did you come here?" Elder Hua stood up tremblingly and threw the crutches in his hand.


    Under the effect of the awakening ability "absolute hit", the crutches hit the parachute.


    The parachute was repelled by crutches, and the recruits were pulled away.


    The recruit stumbled to the ground and rolled on the ground a few times before stopping.


    "Oh, it hurts to death." The recruit screamed and rolled twice in place, clutching his legs.


    "Are you alright?" Tai Coco fell from the sky and came to the recruits.


    "Deputy captain, my foot is broken." The recruit screamed with a frown.


    "I''ll take a look." Hua Lao walked over with a cane and picked up the cane he threw. He came to the recruit and gently poked the recruit''s injured leg with his cane.


    "Ah..." The recruit was stunned for a moment, and then screamed out.


    "Stop acting, it''s just a skin injury, the bones are fine." Hua Lao said indifferently.


    The corners of the recruit''s mouth stiffened, his eyes flickered, and he said stiffly, "No, I''m really broken,"


    "Stop acting." Taike glared at the recruit, and with a flick of the dragon''s tail, he fainted neatly.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Bing walked over.


    "He lied about his injuries," Tecoco explained.


    Yan Bing''s eyes became cold, and she said coldly, "Then make a demerit and deduct two points for discipline."


    There are always some slick people who want to fish in troubled waters, and such people must be drawn out to set a model, otherwise how can they train a steel-like army.


    This is the military quality that Mr. Muliang requires.


    "I see." Taikoko nodded.


    She asked with concern, "Lord Yan Bing, how are the other recruits?"


    "It''s also just a skin injury." Yan Bing replied calmly.


    The four recruits in the first group of skydives all landed safely and their injuries are under control.


    "Then they passed the skydiving training this time?" Taike asked curiously.


    "Ok."


    Yan Bing nodded and continued: "This is just the first skydiving training, and we will train every three days in the future."


    Tai Keke nodded slowly: "Once every three days, it''s fine."


    "Okay, go up and tell Nijisha that you can continue training." Yan Bing instructed.


    "Yes." Taike raised his hand and gave a military salute, then turned around and fluttered to the sky.


    Yan Bing watched Tai Keke, Kazuyi and others leave, then turned to look at Hua Lao.


    She said calmly, "Your Excellency Hua, thank you for helping me."


    "I am also from Xuanwu City." Hua Lao smiled kindly.


    He was on crutches and turned to get back on the wooden chair.


    His trembling appearance with his crutches was completely different from the one he had just shot.


    "Your Excellency." Yan Bing said subconsciously.


    "What''s wrong?" Hua Lao turned around and looked at the purple-haired girl.


    "...It''s okay." Yan Bing shook his head and didn''t ask more about his personal affairs.


    Hua Lao is very mysterious, and we can''t find out anything about his background.


    Hua Lao smiled and walked away indifferently.


    Yan Bing stared deeply at Hua Lao''s back and returned to the training ground to welcome the second team of parachuting recruits.


    In the sky, the second team of recruits jumped down.


    This time, they danced by themselves, so they didn''t bother the vampire girl to move her feet.


    "Pull the rope." Kazuyi shouted loudly in the air.


    The second team of recruits calmed down a lot, pulled the rope in cooperation, and 210 let the parachute open behind him.


    "Very good." Yan Bing nodded in satisfaction.


    huhu??


    It didn''t take long for the second team of recruits to land successfully. Although the landing posture was awkward, it was much better than the first team. The recruit took off the parachute bag on his body, and raised his hand to salute first: "Lord Instructor."


    "Well, come back to the team and deal with the wound." Yan Bing nodded indifferently.


    "Yes." The recruit breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and left the training ground neatly.


    Outside the training ground, sanitation soldiers are ready to wipe the recruits'' wounds with diluted angelic tears.


    After a while, the pain at the wound was relieved, and the bleeding stopped.


    The third team of recruits jumped off, followed by the fourth and fifth teams


    Time passed slowly, and three hours later, all the recruits completed their skydiving training.


    There are not a few recruits injured, but most of them are skin injuries.


    Only five recruits landed so nervously that they broke their bones.


    Nijisha put her hands behind her back, looked at the recruits in front of her, and gave an order: "Today''s training is over, go back to digest and absorb, and start the second round of skydiving training in three days."


    "Yes." The recruits'' eyes widened, and they unexpectedly got a break.


    Nijisha nodded with satisfaction, this skydiving training was a perfect end, and there was no major accident.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    force


    *


    713: Mysterious Egg. (3 more)


    713: Mysterious Egg. (3 more)


    Inside the new institute.


    Yuffie was doing research with a serious face, and gently put the newly cut ninth-order virtual ghost meat into the newly prepared medicinal liquid.


    The dark ghost flesh touched the light cyan medicinal liquid, and suddenly ash smoke came out.


    "Effective?" Yuffie''s golden eyes widened, her breathing subconsciously slowed down.


    After a while, the ashes disappeared, revealing the medicinal liquid and ghost flesh in the vessel.


    However, what was disappointing was that the medicinal liquid had turned back to pure white, while the ghost flesh was still pitch black.


    "Is it still a failure..." Yuffie sighed and used the silver to squeeze out the ghost meat.


    She checked the virtual ghost meat, except that the blood that was originally stained on it was gone, there was no other change.


    This is the third experiment done today by the blond twintail girl, and it still ended in failure.


    Mu Liang flipped through it, and the ancient book he was holding was put into the storage space in his body.


    He walked towards the girl with blond hair and two ponytails, and calmly said, "Don''t worry, let''s continue tomorrow."


    Yuffie hid the loss in her eyes, squeezed out a smile and asked, "Aren''t you going to continue today?"


    "It''s seven o''clock, it''s time for dinner."


    Mu Liang lightly flicked the confused girl''s forehead with his fingers, and when he started the experiment, he forgot the time.


    "Ah, it''s seven o''clock so soon." Yuffie was stunned, her pretty face slowly flushed with shame.


    Mu Liang turned around and looked at the immobile ninth-order ghost.


    Three pieces of meat were removed from its hind legs, but to a ninth-order ghost, this was nothing at all.


    Mu Liang stepped forward and raised his five fingers to aim at the ninth-order ghost.


    As soon as the mind moved, the ice aura spread out, and the ice climbed up the body of the ninth-order virtual ghost, and quickly froze it again.


    He used his ability again to cover the ninth-order virtual ghost with colored glass before returning it to the storage space.


    The ninth-order ghost disappeared, the disgusting smell disappeared, and the air of the institute slowly became fresh.


    "Lord Muliang, you can have dinner." Wei Youlan''s voice sounded outside the institute.

 Chapter 633：

    "Understood, I''ll go right away." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He reached out and touched the back of the head of the blond girl with two ponytails, and said gently, "Let''s go, it''s been a long day, it''s time to take a good rest."


    "I''m not tired, and we only started doing experiments in the afternoon..." Yuffie said in a low voice.


    "Doing research, this is mental work, you should rest well." Mu Liang instructed in a warm voice.


    Yuffie''s heart was warmer when she heard the words, and Mu Liang still cared about her very much.


    The two returned to the palace, and the others were already seated in the dining room, waiting for Mu Liang to arrive.


    "Mu Liang, sit down quickly." Minuo greeted meekly.


    "Sit down." Mu Liang warmly signaled.


    The little maid helped open the dining chair and let him sit on the main seat.


    Mu Liang picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of tomato and put it in his mouth, and the rest of the people moved the chopsticks one after another.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at the girl with two ponytails whose pretty face was flushed red, her water-blue eyes flashed, and she had some weird thoughts in her heart.


    What did Mu Liang do to her?


    She turned her head and asked gracefully, "Did today''s experiment go well?"


    "Only a clue..." Yuffie responded with erratic eyes.


    Mu Liang explained indifferently: "After all, it''s a ninth-order ghost, so it''s not normal."


    "Yeah, that''s a ninth-order ghost." Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi nodded in agreement.


    "Pay attention to safety." Li Yue reminded softly.


    "Yes, Mu Liang is here the whole time, it''s very safe." You Fei''er nodded slyly, her pretty face even redder.


    How can you not be heartbroken after spending an entire afternoon with someone you have a crush on.


    "Well, that''s fine." Li Yue glanced at Mu Liang.


    Here''s what happened, the buddy got weird.


    "There are still more than five months until the blood moon ghost tide, don''t worry." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Mu Liang, I have good news for you." Hu Xian suddenly said.


    "What good news?" Everyone heard the words and looked over together, waiting for the next words from the foxtail woman.


    "Today, Zhenbaolou received a not-so-simple egg." Fox Immortal raised the corners of her mouth and sold out.


    "What egg?" Everyone was successfully hooked.


    "Sister Fox Immortal, please tell me quickly." Yue Feiyan hurriedly asked.


    "That''s right, don''t learn from Lord Muliang." Xibei nodded in agreement.


    The rest of the people looked at Mu Liang again, with an expression that the vampire girl was right.


    "..." The corners of Mu Liang''s eyes jumped.


    The fox fairy smiled and said, "I put the eggs in Mu Liang''s study, and I''ll look at them after dinner."


    She paused and continued, "That egg will definitely surprise you."


    Mu Liang raised his brows and suddenly became curious about what the foxtail woman was talking about.


    When the foxtail woman said this, she successfully made everyone eat faster.


    oooooooooooo~~


    Yue Feiyan ate the meat pie, and the juice slipped from the corner of her mouth.


    Yue Qinlan raised her hand and patted her daughter''s back, and said angrily, "Eat slowly, don''t choke."


    "Ugh..." Yue Feiyan stretched out her hand and gestured, her words were vague and no one could understand.


    The vampire stared at his golden eyes, and also gestured with his hand.


    ~Are you playing charades? "Mu Liang laughed dumbly, not expecting an egg to make them so curious.


    Li Yue looked at the fox fairy and asked softly, "Is that a spirit beast egg?"


    The fox fairy smiled and shook his head, denying it.


    "Is that a beast egg?" Yue Qinlan asked.


    The foxtail woman shook her head again, and the eight foxtails behind her rhythmically moved.


    Two consecutive denials brought everyone''s curiosity to the top again.


    It is neither a spirit beast egg nor a vicious beast egg, what could it be?


    "Sister Huxian, just tell me." Minuo pouted his buns and pulled the rabbit ears, his blue eyes full of desire.


    She stared at the fox fairy, and her pitiful appearance made people''s hearts melt.


    "No, it doesn''t make sense to say it." Fox Immortal shook his head decisively.


    Mu Liang''s black eyes flickered, and he smiled gently: "If it''s not surprising enough, I will punish you."


    "What kind of punishment?" Hu Xian raised her brows, her rose-red pupils shrank with a charming light.


    "..." Mu Liang secretly scolded a vixen, becoming more and more able to seduce people.


    (remarkable)


    "You''ll know then." He responded casually.


    Yue Feiyan pouted and complained, "Look, I said that Sister Huxian learned from Muliang."


    "..." Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, this was just a casual remark.


    He turned his head to change the subject and asked, "How was the skydiving training today?"


    "The training went well." Yan Bing replied respectfully.


    Nijisha added respectfully: "Lord Muliang, less than ten recruits were injured and fractured, and the rest were skin injuries.


    "For the parachute, do you have any suggestions for improvement?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    After all, training an Air Force is too time-consuming and labor-intensive, and parachute safety is very important.


    "I haven''t found any other major problems for the time being. If there are any in the future, I will raise them." Yan Bing said with a serious face.


    "That''s good." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    Take up.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    714: Got a new domesticated beast. (1 more)


    ta ta ta


    Inside the palace, Mu Liang walked towards the study.


    Behind him were all the curious girls, who were all interested in the strange eggs that the fox fairy said.


    Before everyone came to the study, they all held their breath subconsciously.


    Mu Liang put his hand on the doorknob and chuckled lightly, "You shouldn''t be so nervous."


    "Mu Liang, open the door quickly." Minuo said with a sullen face.


    Yue Qinlan''s eyes were also faint, waiting to see the mysterious egg.


    Mu Liang smiled and slammed the study door gently with his wrist.


    crunch


    In the study, on Mu Liang''s desk, there is an oval.


    shaped egg.


    The longest egg is half a meter in diameter, the eggshell is light blue water, and the surface has fine dark blue lines.


    Mu Liang stepped forward, looked at the egg carefully, and smelled the faint salty taste.


    "Such a big egg?" Mino blinked his beautiful blue eyes.


    The crowd gathered around, all curiously looking at the mysterious egg on the table.


    Yue Feiyan had a pretty face and said in a low voice, "I don''t see anything special.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big egg." Charlotte said crisply.


    "The eggs of many beasts are bigger than this one." Yuffie said naively.


    Ferocious beasts vary in size, and the eggs of oviparous beasts are naturally different in size.


    "I''ve seen eggs that are five meters in size." Huxi nodded.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "Five meters in size, it should be the egg of the ancient wild beast 210."


    "Hmm." Huxi affirmed.


    When she was on her way, she accidentally entered the lair of the ancient wild beast, and there were several large eggs in it.


    But the egg is too big, with her strength, there is no way to leave with the egg to use her abilities.


    "Fox Immortal, what kind of egg is this?" Mu Liang looked at the foxtail woman.


    Mino took the foxtail woman''s hand and said coquettishly, "Sister Huxian, tell us quickly. 5


    The corners of the fox fairy''s mouth rose, and she said with a smile: "This is the egg of a sea beast, from the big city in the North Sea.


    "The egg of the fierce sea beast?" Everyone was shocked, and their eyes fell on the blue egg again.


    The fox fairy nodded and said: "Yes, that''s what the trader said.


    "Who is the trader?" Mu Liang asked in a deep voice.


    Fox Immortal shook her head and said, "She is a very beautiful woman, and the other party is very cautious."


    Mu Liang raised his brows, puzzled: "How come the eggs of the sea beasts are here now?"


    "I don''t know that." Fox Immortal shrugged.


    Huxi tilted his head and said clearly:


    "The salt water area is very far from here, even if it is to fly, it will take eight or nine days to fly.


    "Go have someone check." Mu Liang urged softly.


    tt(cedg) is. "Hu Xi nodded seriously.


    Now she is in charge of intelligence.


    Mu Liang reached out and picked up the egg, placed it in the palm of his hand and looked at it carefully.


    "System, domestication." He ordered in his heart.


    "Ding! Domestication failed." The familiar system prompt sounded, but it was a reminder of domestication failure.


    Mu Liang frowned, did he have to wait for the eggs to hatch before they could be domesticated?


    Or... is this a dead egg?


    Mu Liang raised his hand and released his ''shine'' ability, the dazzling light made the study bright as day.


    "Yeah..." The girls let out a coquettish cry, reaching out to cover the beautiful eyes.


    Mu Liang put his hand on the eggshell, so that the eggshell became transparent so that he could see the inside.


    Through the eggshell, you can see a crouching creature inside, but only the general appearance can be seen, it is a creature with scales.


    "Alive." Mu Liang whispered softly.


    The creature in the egg is still moving, but it is restricted by the eggshell, and the movement is very small.


    Yue Feiyan, Xi Beqi, and the others said in astonishment, "I''m sure, I can see what''s going on inside."

 Chapter 634：

    The girls put down their hands covering their eyes, got used to the dazzling light, and all looked at the egg that was lit through.


    The creature in the egg is moving, and the scales on its body can be vaguely seen.


    "Looks like she''s still alive." Elina blinked her pink eyes and got closer, trying to see what the creature in the egg looked like.


    "In a few days, the shell should be broken." Mu Liang pulled his fingers together, and the dazzling light disappeared.


    The life inside the egg appears to be fully developed, and there is not much left of the egg liquid to provide nutrients.


    "Then leave it like this?" Mino reached out and gently poked the egg of the sea beast.


    click...


    With a crisp sound, the water-blue eggshell broke open.


    "I''m, I''m, it''s broken!!" Minuo''s blue eyes widened and he exclaimed.


    click...


    After the sea ominous beast egg opened a hole, the whole egg exploded like a chain reaction.


    The cracks spread along the lines on the surface of the eggshell, and then the whole egg shattered into pieces, revealing the life inside the egg.


    "Mu Liang, I didn''t mean to." Minuo said apologetically, biting his lower lip.


    "It''s fine, it''s still alive." Mu Liang quickly comforted him.


    On the desk, the half-meter-long sea beast was lying in the broken shell, staring at Mu Liang and the others with bulging eyes.


    This is a water-blue fierce beast. Its neck is very long, taking up half of its body, and it has a pair of short and small wings.


    The wings are technically more like shark fins, are translucent and grow on the back.


    It is covered with tiny scales and looks dull,


    !1!


    The limbs are short and small, but have three claws at the end.


    "With wings and a tail, is this really a sea beast?


    Yue Feiyan asked suspiciously.


    "It looks pretty cute." Xibeqi leaned forward,


    Get close to the head of the sea beast with your hand.


    "Be careful.


    Yue Feiyan raised her hand and patted the vampire girl''s hand away, pretending to be serious: "This is an unknown sea beast, what if it is poisonous?


    "Then let Mayfair touch it, she''s not afraid of poison." Xibei pouted.


    The girl with two ponytails is invulnerable to all poisons, so naturally she has no worries in this regard.


    "Okay." Yuffie was about to step forward, but was stopped by Mu Liang.


    "I''ll come." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and gently placed it on the head of the sea beast.


    The Ferocious Sea Beast didn''t resist either, letting him touch its head.


    It feels cold to the hand, like touching a piece of steel at low temperature.


    "Yaoyao??"


    The sea beast let out a few comfortable calls.


    "It''s a strange cry." Hu Xian''s eyes showed surprise, it was the first time he heard such a cry.


    "Ding! A level 3 life sea dragon beast has been detected, is it domesticated?" The system prompt sounded in Mu Liang''s mind.


    Mu Liang was stunned for a moment, the third-level life sea dragon beast?


    "Tame." Then he muttered to himself.


    "Ding! Domestication..."


    "Ding! Consumes 10 tame points, and the third-level sea dragon beast has been successfully domesticated." The surface of the water dragon beast flashes with aqua blue light, indicating that it is being domesticated.


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the talent of the sea dragon beast: the power of the sea king."


    The power of the sea king?


    ¡õ¡õ


    Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed, and the name of the new ability was a bit intimidating.


    "Ding! The power of the sea king is being improved...it is being adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    715: Sea Dragon Beast. (2 more)


    715: Sea Dragon Beast. (2 more)


    Yue Feiyan looked at the glowing sea dragon beast in surprise, and exclaimed: "Why does it glow?"


    A thoughtful look flashed in Yue Qinlan''s eyes, and she turned her head and asked, "Mu Liang, have you domesticated it?"


    She remembered that every time Mu Liang domesticated the beasts, they would glow.


    "Well, it''s called a sea dragon beast, and it is indeed a sea beast." Mu Liang replied indifferently.


    "Sea dragon beast, I''ve never heard of it." Xibeqi whispered.


    Hu Xijiao said:


    "There are many types of sea beasts, but only people who live in salt water areas may know them."


    The land is too large, the salt water area is larger, and the types and numbers of sea beasts are countless.


    People who live in the central area of ??the land may never go to the salt water area in their entire life, so how can they know the sea beast.


    "Then have you heard of the sea dragon beast?" The fox fairy looked at the orange-haired girl-.


    Hu Xi shook his head and said seriously: "I haven''t heard of it, but I can go and find out."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    Based on his newly acquired abilities, he guessed that the sea dragon beast might not be a simple sea beast.


    The power of the sea king, just looking at the name makes people feel that it is not simple.


    "How is it, is it strange enough?" Hu Xi raised his lips and smiled.


    "Enough." Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    The fox fairy blinked her rose-red eyes, and asked with a smirk, "Will you punish me then?"


    Mu Liang rolled his eyes and said gently, "I can give you a reward."


    [=]


    Hu Xian''s pretty face flushed when she heard the words, and every time she said the reward, her legs softened.


    "What reward?" Mino''s blue eyes looked at Mu Liang with curiosity in his eyes.


    "Reward her


    Mu Liang looked at the innocent eyes of the girl, and changed his words: "Reward her with 500 Xuanwu coins


    "Lord Muliang, I''m going to collect information first." Huxi raised his hand and saluted respectfully.


    "Go." Mu Liang replied casually.


    "I''m also on duty at night." Li Yue turned and left the study.


    "Wait for me." Elina shouted, hurriedly chasing after him.


    This evening, it was the pink-haired girl and the silver-haired girl''s turn to be on duty at night, responsible for the security of the highlands.


    The bigger the heights, the more people are needed for night duty.


    In addition to the two of them, there are twelve highland guards patrolling and standing guard every night, and Si Sari and Angela will also be on duty.


    Elina glanced at the sea dragon beast and was about to leave:


    "I''m going to write an adventure travelogue."


    "The second volume hasn''t been written yet?" Mu Liang asked smoothly.


    Elina said excitedly: "Mr. Muliang, it will be written soon."


    "Looking forward to your work." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Well, show it to the adults as soon as you finish writing." Elina blushed slightly, and saluted again, before turning around and leaving the study.


    The rest of the people also left, and only Huxian, Charlotte and Mu Liang were left in the study.


    Mu Liang sat down, looked up at the orange-haired girl, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The sea beast stayed aside, looking at the study environment curiously.


    "That... Mr. Mu Liang, I also want to work in Xuanwu City." Charlotte looked at Mu Liang and said timidly.


    "Working in Xuanwu City?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    He asked calmly: "In Xuanwu City, you don''t have to worry about food or clothing, isn''t it good to live a stable life?"


    "Too busy..." Charlotte''s little hand grabbed the corner of her clothes, not daring to look at Mu Liang.


    "You must know that many people want a life like yours." Mu Liang said in a leisurely tone.


    "That''s them, not me." Charlotte shook her head vigorously.


    She got serious and said firmly: "I want to live a fuller life."


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose, the orange-haired girl''s idea was very special, and it was worth admiring.


    He put his hand on his temple and asked indifferently, "Then tell me, what kind of job do you want?"


    Charlotte raised her head and asked without hesitation, "I want to go to the Air Force, can I?"


    Her biggest advantage at the moment is the wings behind her. Only by going to the Air Force can she play the biggest role.


    "Go to the Air Force..." Mu Liang fell silent.


    "Mr. Muliang, I am a sixth-order powerhouse. I can help a lot by going to the Air Force." Charlotte said eagerly.


    "It''s not impossible to go to the Air Force. Should you ask Shakov?" Mu Liang stared at the orange-haired girl and asked. Charlotte hurriedly waved her hand and said anxiously, "No, my father will agree, no need to ask."


    "Do you like the air force so much?" Hu Xian asked in a soft voice.


    "It suits me well." Charlotte nodded vigorously.


    Hu Xianmei smiled and said, "You can also go to the business district with me and learn how to earn more beast crystals, which is also a good choice."


    ...for flowers...


    Charlotte puffed her bun face and sneered: "I can''t do it. My father and brothers all said that I am the kind of person who is deceived and deceived as soon as they are deceived. It is not suitable for going to the business district."


    The fox fairy covered her mouth and laughed out loud. Is there such a description?


    Mu Liang thought for a moment, then slowly said, "If that''s the case, then you should go to the Air Force for ten days and a half months. If you don''t like it, go to other jobs."


    "That''s great, thank you Mr. Muliang." Charlotte was overjoyed and jumped up to a height of more than one meter.


    She bowed deeply to Mu Liang and reassured: "I won''t dislike it."


    "Hope it." Mu Liang smiled.


    Just let her go to the Air Force, so happy?


    He said gently: "Go and talk to Yue Feiyan first, and then learn how to be the vice-captain, and let Taicoco take you."


    ...0


    "Okay." Charlotte nodded excitedly again, left the study room three times in one step, and eagerly went to find the red-haired girl.


    "Yao throat??"


    The orange-haired girl walked on the front foot, and the sea dragon beast on the back foot screamed.

 Chapter 635：

    "Hungry?" Mu Liang looked down at the sea dragon beast, which was a little sluggish.


    "It doesn''t look like I''m hungry." The fox fairy gently touched the sea dragon beast''s wings.


    It feels cold to the touch and looks as thin as cicada wings, but it is actually one centimeter thick, but the flesh of the wings is transparent.


    Mu Liang fed the sea dragon beast 100 evolution points, which made it look better.


    Fox Immortal guessed: "Mu Liang, sea beasts live in salt water, do sea dragon beasts also need to stay in water?"


    "Try it and you''ll know."


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, the water element condensed, and the water flow emerged, wrapping the sea dragon beast.


    huh huh huh??


    The sea dragon beast entered the water, and suddenly became spiritual.


    Its short claws slapped the water, and its wings became completely transparent in the water, and if you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t see it at all.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa?~


    The sea dragon beast''s head sticks out of the water ball, and its nostrils are wide open for breathing.


    Mu Liang was surprised that this sea dragon beast was still an amphibious animal.


    He hesitated for a while, but still did not continue to evolve the sea dragon beast.


    When he was ready to reach the salt water area, he evolved it to level eight in one breath.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    716: The scourge of bankruptcy. (3 more)


    716: The scourge of bankruptcy. (3 more)


    early morning.


    dong dong dong..


    The melodious bell rang eight times, and the business district became lively.


    On the street, pedestrians dressed up in a variety of ways, but the purpose was the same, and they rushed to the open shops with the beast spar.


    "Patriarch, can''t you tell me that you can''t come to Xuanwu City?" Yufu looked nervous, looking left and right, for fear of meeting the Xuanwu City Lord.


    He and Yu Shi passed through Shanhaiguan and entered the bustling business district.


    Yu Shi glanced at Yu Fu, and said coldly, "Tomorrow, Xuanwu City is leaving, you can come and see."


    Last night, Xuanwu City posted notices in Tianmen Tower and Yutu City, and Xuanwu City would leave Yutu City tomorrow.


    After thinking about it again and again, Yu Shi decided to visit the commercial street of Xuanwu City to see what was worth trading, so as not to miss the opportunity.


    Yufu wisely shut up "two two three" and did not touch the bad head of the owner.


    The two walked along the crowded place.


    The number of people in the commercial street was unprecedented. They all knew that Xuanwu City was leaving, and wanted to do the last transaction, which was to stock up.


    Yufu pointed at a crowded shop and asked respectfully, "Patriarch, do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "Go in and have a look." Yu Shi nodded.


    O


    Yufu hurriedly stepped forward and shouted loudly: "The Lord of the City is here, let him go."


    As soon as these words came out, the people at the door of the store subconsciously dispersed.


    They looked back, only to find that it was not the Xuanwu City Lord, but the Tutu City Lord, but they did not dare to speak.


    Most of these people are thieves of Yutu City, and they will still live in Yutu City in the future, so they cannot offend the city lord.


    Yu Shi had an expressionless face and walked towards the empty shop.


    This is a store that sells ready-to-wear clothes. There are rows of brightly colored clothes hanging in the store, all kinds of which are dazzling.


    "Guest, do you want to buy clothes?" The staff mustered up the courage to meet them.


    Yu Shi glanced at her, didn''t speak, but reached out to touch the clothes hanging on the shelf.


    The staff squeezed out a smile and said, "The clothes hanging in this row are all made of high-quality linen, and they are breathable and comfortable to wear."


    "How to trade?" Yu Shi asked indifferently.


    "Each piece sells for 50 primary and medium beast spar." The staff quoted the price.


    Yu Shi frowned slightly. Fifty elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar for a piece of clothing, although expensive, is not unacceptable.


    Especially when he saw that the clothes on the staff were better than his animal skin clothes, it was inevitable that he could not hang on his face.


    He remembered the clothes of the Xuanwu City Lord, and he felt that he had to pay more attention to the outside.


    Yu Shi stretched out his hand and pointed at the shelf: "This one, this one and this one, I want it all."


    "Okay." The staff quickly took off the clothes and carefully placed them on the counter.


    He pointed to a row of hangers in the middle of the store, and said, "Guest, the clothes here are all made of silk, which will be more comfortable."


    "Silk fabric?" Yu Shi looked puzzled.


    The staff lifted the bus slightly and said proudly: "Yes, it is the best fabric in the commercial area. The clothes our city lord wears are made of silk." Yu Shi raised his brows and stepped forward to touch I. When I touch the clothes made of silk, it really feels smoother, which is not comparable to linen.


    He couldn''t put it down. Wearing such clothes, he would never want to take them off.


    Yufu exclaimed: "Patriarch, this dress is really comfortable, better than the fur of many beasts."


    "How to trade?" Yu Shi looked at the staff.


    "Guest, silk fabrics are very rare, so the transaction price will be more expensive..." The staff hesitated.


    "Do you think I can''t afford to trade?" Yu Shi squinted his eyes and stared at the staff with a cold light.


    "No, no." The staff quickly waved their hands to explain.


    The elegant voice of the fox immortal came in: "A single piece of ready-to-wear is priced at 500 elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar."


    stomping on...


    The foxtail woman walked through the crowd and walked into the store with an elegant gait.


    Today''s business district is destined to be very lively, and the fox fairy came to guard it very early.


    "Five hundred beast spar?" Yu Shi''s brows trembled.


    "Yes, silk fabrics are limited, you can meet them but you can''t ask for them." The fox fairy raised her rose-red eyes and looked at the City Lord Yutu with an indifferent expression.


    "I want it." Yu Shi said solemnly.


    A pair of eyes stared at him outside the store, even if it was for face, he had to buy these clothes.


    Fox Immortal motioned to the staff and said, "Wrap it all up and collect 3,000 Ferocious Beast Crystals."


    The production of silk is indeed small, but it is not limited to what is in front of you, but the rare thing is the most expensive, and she plans to buy it at a high price...


    "Yes." The staff responded respectfully, and quickly took off the silk clothes carefully and folded them up again.


    Yu Shi''s face turned even darker, he didn''t say that all silk garments were required.


    Dozens of eyes from outside, for the sake of face, he chose not to say anything.


    "Give the beast spar." Yu Shi said with a black face.


    Yufu gritted his teeth and felt dissatisfied with the foxtail woman, but he didn''t dare to make trouble.


    He took out the animal skin bag, counted the full amount of beast spar and handed it to the staff.


    "Happy transaction." The corner of Fox Fairy''s mouth rose.


    "Humph!" Yu Shi snorted coldly and stepped forward to leave.


    "By the way, I have to remind you that silk clothes should be careful of sharp objects." Fox Immortal reminded.


    "Understood." Yu Shishi replied without replying.


    The two left the ready-to-wear store and walked to the next store with a black face.


    "Maybe I can earn a little more." Hu Xianmei''s red eyes flashed, and she followed.


    Yu Shi paused in his footsteps and asked sideways, "By the way, is there any news about green plants?"


    He has been thinking about the stolen Fortune Qinglian.


    "Patriarch, Fengcheng is very far away from us, and the person sent should still be on the way." Yufu replied.


    Yu Shi was just about to get angry, but out of the corner of his eyes he spotted the foxtail woman who was following.


    He stopped, turned his head and stared at the foxtail woman with a bad expression, and asked, "Is there anything else, Your Excellency?"


    The fox fairy covered her face with her fox tail, and said leisurely: "I think you should need my help in the business area 3.6."


    "No need." Yu Shi refused without hesitation.


    "It will be needed." Huxian chuckled lightly.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of earning more beast spar, she wouldn''t want to waste time following a ''big client''.


    Yu Shi was so angry that every time the foxtail woman appeared, he would take out a large amount of beast spar.


    In his opinion, foxtail women are the scourge of ruining money.


    Yu Shi rolled his eyes and asked, "Where will you go when you leave Xuanwu City this time?"


    "The big city of Beihai." Fox Immortal responded casually.


    "Going to Beihai Dacheng?" Yu Shi frowned and asked inexplicably, "What are you doing?"


    "Of course it''s for making a deal." Hu Xian said expressionlessly.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    717: Nothing is impossible. (1 more)


    717: Nothing is impossible. (1 more)


    "Go to Beihai Dacheng to make a deal?" Yu Shi frowned.


    He looked at the fox fairy and asked in a hoarse voice, "After that, will Xuanwu City still come to Yutu City?"


    "Maybe, maybe not, I''m not sure." Fox Immortal shrugged.


    Whether or not he will come back to Yutu City, this is Mu Liang''s final decision, she just needs to help him earn more beast spar.


    Yu Shi fell silent after hearing the words. If Xuanwu City no longer came to Yutu City, where would you go to trade star tea and fruits in the future?


    Since he drank Xingchen tea, his realm, which has been stagnant for many years, has loosened a little. If he continues to drink it, it is only a matter of time before he breaks through.


    "After that, I''m going to Beihai Dacheng to trade Xingchen tea?" Yu Shi squeezed these words out of his mouth with a dark face.


    The corners of Hu Xian''s lips rose when he heard the words, and the rose-red eyebrows were smiling.


    "It''s not necessary, you can go to Fengcheng."


    She said quietly:


    "We built a transit base there, where you can trade Starry Tea.


    "Transit base?" Yu Shi''s eyes were puzzled. What does the transit base mean?


    The fox fairy explained in a cold voice: "It is equivalent to another commercial area stationed outside Xuanwu City, which has existed in Fengcheng for a long time.


    "Understood." Yu Shi suddenly realized.


    As he rolled his eyes, 24 had many thoughts in his mind.


    Such a long-term transit base, Xuanwu City Lord should not stay there, right?


    The fox fairy seemed to have seen through Yu Shi''s thoughts, she lifted her chin slightly, and a cold light flashed in her rose-red eyes.


    She warned arrogantly: "I advise you not to use the idea of ??a transfer base, or you won''t know how to die."


    Yu Shi''s expression froze, but he pouted and didn''t respond.


    He recalled Mu Liang''s terrifying strength, and couldn''t help feeling terrified.

 Chapter 636：

    He was thinking, if he really attacked the transit base, would he be hunted down by the Xuanwu City Lord for thousands of miles afterwards?


    buzz


    Yu Shi was thinking about it when a humming sound came from the top of his head, and a huge black shadow fell.


    Fox Fairy and Yu Shi looked up at the sky, the huge transport spaceship flew over the sky in the commercial area and slowly fell to the square in front of Shanhaiguan.


    "What is this?" Yufu''s eyes widened, watching the strangely shaped transport spaceship being blocked by the city walls of Shanhaiguan.


    "This is a transport spaceship." Fox Fairy said indifferently.


    Today, the transport spacecraft will make its first official flight.


    "Transportation spaceship?" Rain Stone is confused, what is the transport spaceship?


    "Transporting spaceships, providing services of carrying people and helping to transport goods." The fox fairy reached out and gently followed the soft fur on the plush fox''s tail.


    She lifted her eyes slightly and continued, "It only takes three days to start from Yutu City and arrive at Fengcheng."


    After two days of measurements and calculations, three days would be enough time to arrive at Fengcheng from Yutu City, if no accident happened.


    "So fast?" Yu Fu said in shock.


    The people he sent to Fengcheng had already set off for five days, and they may have only walked less than half of the distance.


    "Yes, the transport spaceship will go to Wankulin and Jinyuan City in the future." Fox Xian''s tone was indifferent, and there was a little pride in his words.


    "Patriarch, Wankulin is very far away from us, and it takes more than three months to walk." Yufu whispered. The fox fairy chuckled a few times and said in a low voice: "It only takes ten days to reach Wankulin from Yutu City."


    "Ten days, this is impossible!" Yufu exclaimed.


    "It''s not impossible." Hu Xian rolled his eyes.


    If the Fire Feather Eagle is allowed to fly at full speed, it can reach Wanku Forest in three days, so there is nothing impossible.


    What others think is impossible is just limited knowledge.


    Yu Shi asked in a deep voice, "Your Excellency, how do you take the transport spaceship?"


    The fox fairy raised her hand in the direction of Shanhaiguan, and said coldly: "There is a ticket office next to Shanhaiguan, where you can buy a flight ticket and you can board the ship." Yu Shi turned his head and said coldly: "Yufu, you go to Fengcheng in person. ."


    Yu Fu was stunned for a while, and said in a stunned manner: "Patriarch, didn''t he already send someone..."


    Yu Shi said coldly: "I can''t wait, you can take the transport spaceship to Fengcheng now, the sooner the better."


    "Yes." Yufu felt helpless, turned around and walked towards Shanhaiguan.


    A trace of doubt flashed in Hu Xian''s eyes, what was she going to do in such a hurry to go to Fengcheng?


    She watched Yu Shi and Yu Fu leave and went to Shanhaiguan.


    Next to Shanhaiguan, the original ticket window of the Xuanwu has been changed to the ticket window of the transport spacecraft, and the function is the same.


    "Patriarch, it''s here." Yu Fu paused and saw a long queue in front of the ticket window.


    "Let''s go to the queue." Yu Shi said solemnly.


    "Yes." Yufu took a deep breath and stood at the end of the line.


    Yu Shi had a sullen face, watching Yu Fu getting closer and closer to the ticket window.


    After more than ten minutes, Yufu finally came to the ticket window.


    Inside the ticket window, the staff asked with a smile, "Guest, what tickets do you want to buy?"


    "Uh, what tickets are there?" Yufu looked blank.


    "Guests look here." The staff gestured to the window, where the fares for different classes of transport spacecraft were posted on the wall.


    Ordinary class, the fare is 50 elementary and medium beast spar.


    For the premium class, the fare is 100 elementary and medium beast spar.


    For the luxury class, the fare is 300 elementary and medium beast spar.


    For consignment, according to the size, weight and danger, the charges are also different.


    "Patriarch..." Yufu looked sideways at Yushi not far away.


    "Luxury cabin." Yu Shi said hoarsely.


    Yufu represents the Yu family and Yutucheng, so he cannot lose his identity, so he must arrange a luxury class.


    Yufu secretly smiled, turned around to look at the staff in the window, and said confidently, "I want a luxury cabin."


    "Okay, guests in the luxury class can carry 100 catties of cargo for free."


    The staff introduced the charging standard: "For more than 100 jin, and the part that exceeds the weight, each jin will be charged an additional fee of 223 primary and medium beast spar."


    "I don''t have the goods." Yufu shook his head, interrupting the staff''s endless words.


    The staff kept a polite smile and gestured, "Okay, please give me your ID card or customs clearance letter."


    "Give it." Yufu handed the customs clearance letter to the staff.


    The staff didn''t talk nonsense, the registration information was skilled, and they took out a flight ticket for a luxury class.


    In less than thirty seconds, she handed out a flight ticket with both hands.


    The staff reminded: "Guests, please keep your flight tickets. You need to check when you board the ship, and you need to check when you get off the ship."


    "Understood." Yu Fu pouted and cursed inwardly.


    The staff reminded again: "Guest, the transport spacecraft will take off in an hour, you can go to the waiting hall to wait first, and you can enter from the side passage."


    "Okay." Yu responded and walked away from the ticket window.


    He came to Yu Shi and said respectfully, "Patriarch, I got a ticket."


    Yu Shi stretched out his hand to take the flight ticket, looked at the beautiful and colorful patterns on it, and couldn''t help but sigh in admiration.


    "Go."


    He handed the flight ticket back to Yufu and warned, "Go early and return early."


    "Yes." Yu Fu respectfully saluted, turned around and walked towards the check-in passage in the waiting hall.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    718: The first voyage of the spacecraft. (2 more)


    718: The first voyage of the spacecraft. (2 more)


    In front of Shanhaiguan, next to the take-off and landing platform of the transport spacecraft.


    Mu Liang raised his head and looked at the busy staff on the transport spacecraft.


    Yue Feiyan puffed up her bun face, and said naively:


    "Mu Liang, wait for us


    Come on, you should all go to the big city of Beihai, right?


    The red-haired girl and Xibeqi will follow the transport spacecraft this time, ready to deal with emergencies.


    Xi Beqi nodded and counted with her fingers: "That is, it takes three days to arrive at Fengcheng, and a one-day stay. Then from Fengcheng to Beihai Dacheng, it will take another eight days, so it will take twelve days to go back and forth."


    In the twelve days, the rock turtle had already arrived in the big city of Beihai.


    You must know that the tenth-level rock turtles move several times faster than before.


    "We will wait for you to come back in the big city of Beihai." Mu Liangwen said with a smile.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at her daughter and scolded with a smile, "Don''t you just like to run out, this time you don''t?"


    "Nothing." Yue Feiyan pouted.


    Mu Liang turned sideways and said, "Jaluo, if there is a problem, please send me a message at any time."


    "No problem." Galo blinked his sky blue eyes and nodded with a smile.


    She will also follow the transport spacecraft to Fengcheng this time, and her first purpose is to visit the transit base for Mu Liang.


    The second purpose is to pay attention to the situation of the transport spacecraft during the whole process, so as to avoid potential problems and solve them in time.


    Yue Qinlan raised her hand and rubbed the red-haired girl''s head, softly admonishing: "Be careful on the road, and remember to report safety every day."


    "Got it." Yue Feiyan nodded her head obediently.


    "I''m going to prepare for the take-off first." Xibeqi said crisply.


    She planned to let Yue Feiyan and the elegant woman stay for a while longer.


    "Let''s go, let''s go together." Yue Feiyan held the vampire girl''s hand and jumped towards the transport spaceship.


    "I want to ask you to talk more with Sister Qinlan." Xibei Qi sighed.


    There was a touch of emotion in the bottom of Yue Feiyan''s red eyes, and she said casually, "No, it''s not the first time I''ve been out, and I''m not a child."


    "Okay." Sibeqi whispered.


    She thought of the clansmen in Yeyue City, and her mood remained calm.


    "If you''re worried, you can follow along to see ¡©V." Mu Liang looked sideways at the elegant woman.


    On the first voyage of the transport spacecraft, whether there will be danger in the middle, no one can tell, it is normal to be worried.


    Yue Qinlan''s eyes were faint, she glanced at Mu Liang, and asked, "I''m leaving, who will take care of Xuanwu City for you?"


    "This..." Mu Liang blinked his black eyes.


    In terms of understanding of Xuanwu City, Yue Qinlan said second, and no one dared to say first.


    In the current Xuanwu City, anyone can leave it, except Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan.


    "This time, with Gallo following, it will be alright.


    "Yue Qinlan shook his head and said.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and poked the elegant woman''s face,


    He said in a joking tone, "Different hearts."


    "Nothing." Yue Qinlan''s pretty face turned slightly red,


    He raised his hand and took Mu Liang''s hand.


    "Hahaha." Mu Liang smiled heartily.


    "Let''s go and have a look." He took the elegant woman''s hand and walked towards the transport spaceship.


    Worker ants are carrying cargo before transporting the spacecraft.


    The army ants have already built their nests, and these worker ants are the first to hatch.


    Worker ants are the best porters. A group of worker ants will follow the transport spacecraft to the transfer base, and then stay there to help.


    The worker ants carry the goods very fast, and they are in and out of the cargo in and out of the transport spacecraft.


    All the goods stacked on the take-off and landing platform are transported into the cargo compartments on the first, second and third floors.


    "Lord City Lord." Supervising Edron hurriedly saluted Mu Liang.


    "Well, you are busy with your work." Mu Liang waved his hand and stepped into the transport spaceship.


    "Yes." Edron saluted again and watched Mu Liang enter the transport spaceship.


    On the first floor of the transport spaceship, the worker ants shuttle between the cargo compartments.


    When they met Mu Liang, they would stop and bow their heads in salute.


    "So polite." Jia Luo''s eyes showed surprise.


    "Lord City Lord." The staff on the first floor of the cargo hold greeted him and saluted.


    "How''s the situation?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "Go back to the city master, the cargo compartment on the first floor is almost full, and the remaining cargo will be transported to the second and third floors." The staff respectfully reported.


    "Take me to see." Mu Liang nodded and stepped forward.


    The staff led the way ahead to the cargo hold on the first floor.

 Chapter 637：

    The first, second and third floors used as cargo compartments are divided into small cargo compartments for storing different goods.


    On the first floor, there is a large cold storage made of ice snakes, which is used to store green vegetables and canned goods.


    The second floor is a conventional cargo compartment, and the stored goods are not easy to be damaged.


    Although the third floor is also a cargo space, part of it is separated and used as a cargo storage area for passengers.


    Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan patrolled the cargo hold, and the uniform-sized wooden boxes were neatly stacked.


    "Is the fire prevention measures perfect?" He looked at the staff.


    "Every cargo hold is equipped with a fire extinguisher, and there are sprinklers on the top of the cargo hold, which are connected to the reservoirs on the second and third floors."


    The staff explained respectfully: "When a fire occurs, you can turn on the water switch to put out the fire."


    Mu Liang raised his brows, the people in the decoration workshop were very thoughtful.


    "oo? Very good, it''s worth showing off." He nodded.


    The staff couldn''t help but straighten up and said loudly:


    "Don''t worry, Lord City Master, we have always attached great importance to fire prevention."


    "Keep it up." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Yes, the Lord of the City will not be disappointed." The staff shouted excitedly.


    Mu Liang smiled, and Yue Qinlan and others left the cargo hold on the first floor and walked towards the cargo hold on the second floor.


    The passage leading to the cargo hold on the second floor is a gentle **** in the shape of a zigzag.


    Although the distance between the upper and lower floors has become longer, it is more convenient for worker ants and staff to move up and down.


    The **** is gentler, and it is easier to push the scooter carrying goods.


    Mu Liang and others came to the second floor of the cargo hold. The first half of the cargo hold was an ordinary cargo hold. Worker ants had already begun to transport goods in.


    The second half of the cargo hold on the second floor was separated by a thick glazed door.


    There are also city defense troops in front of the gate.


    "Lord City Lord." The city defense army respectfully saluted Mu Liang.


    "Open the door." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes." The city defense army saluted respectfully, and then the two of them took two keys and inserted them into the keyhole together.


    (Okay) The glazed door lock uses a birch-mao structure, and the lock can be opened only by inserting a specific key and rotating it at an accurate angle. The lock of the Huamao structure was made by Mu Liang. Although it was not as good as the precision mechanical lock on Earth, it was sufficient.


    click??


    The glazed door slowly opened, revealing the passage leading to the reservoir.


    Walking into the passage, only to find that there is a door behind it, which is also guarded by the city defense army.


    "Open the door." Mu Liang ordered again.


    "Yes." The City Defense Army respectfully complied.


    This time through the gate is a huge cistern.


    Lantern beetles illuminated the cistern, and the crystal fish inside could be seen circling along the pond wall.


    At the edge of the reservoir, there are strips of glazed pipes extending out, leading to the rest of the transport spacecraft.


    The two thickest pipes were connected to the boilers at the bow and stern, providing a steady stream of water for the steam engine.


    OOOOOOOOq


    ps: [2 update] The third update of the correct code. .


    &


    719: How can it not be surprising. (3 more)


    Transport spaceship, bow position.


    That''s a rip off~~


    Inside the huge boiler, the sound of charcoal detonating was heard from time to time.


    Grumpy Grumpy??


    The water is beginning to boil, and the water vapor is slowly gathering.


    When the water vapor reaches a certain saturation state, the steam engine will start to operate, thereby starting the power system and solving the problems of the power of the transport spacecraft.


    Tread...


    The sound of footsteps came, Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan walked into the boiler room to inspect the ''power system'' of the transport spacecraft.


    "Lord City Lord." The staff responsible for burning the boiler quickly got up and saluted.


    "Is everything normal?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "Go back to Lord City Lord, everything is normal now." The staff responded respectfully.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "How much charcoal is on board?"


    The staff smiled and said, "Lord City Master, there are 10,000 catties of charcoal stored on board, which is enough for the transport spaceship to fly to Fengcheng."


    Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction and asked indifferently, "Have you learned to operate a steam engine?"


    "Yes, Lord Jia Luo also praised me, saying that I operate well." The staff who burned the boiler smiled honestly.


    "His name is 223 Haogang, and he has a talent for operating a steam engine." Gallo said.


    "Mu Liang then asked: "How many people are there to be responsible for the operation of the steam engine? "


    Hao Gang respectfully said:


    "Lord City Lord, the bow and stern are equipped with


    UI


    Individuals can take turns to guard.


    "Very good." Mu Liang was very satisfied.


    "Well, keep it going." He patted Haogang on the shoulder.


    "Yes!" Hao Gang was so excited that he stuttered.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to go down, it''s almost time to take off." Mu Liang turned around and left the boiler room, walking the way he came.


    Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan left the transport spaceship, and Jia Luo stayed on the ship.


    "See you in Beihai Dacheng." Jia Luo waved his hand.


    "Wait for you to come back." Mu Liang replied with a gentle smile.


    buzzing??


    Weng Ming sounded, and the huge glazed spaceship began to vibrate slightly.


    On the other side, passengers are going through the final check.


    "Hurry up, the transport spacecraft is about to take off." The staff shouted loudly.


    "Here, this is my ticket." Yufu handed out the flight ticket in his hand.


    The staff reached out to take it and made a second verification to confirm that the other party was not taking it in a fraudulent manner, and then put down his hand and let the rain pay the boat.


    The passage for passengers to board the ship is separated from the first floor, the second floor and the third floor.


    !A!


    floor cabin.


    Yufu stepped on the stairs and walked to the fourth floor.


    In front of him were other passengers who had purchased luxury cabins, surveying their surroundings as they walked.


    "I''m a little nervous, what''s going on?


    thing? "Yufu gritted his teeth and walked up vigilantly.


    The stairs were very long, and it took a while to come to the end.


    "Passengers, please go inside. There is a class number on the ticket. Please check in with the number. Afterwards, there will be a room inspection to check the information. Please cooperate with the work."


    At the entrance to the cabin, there is a music player, which is playing a warning message in a loop.


    Yufu listened for a while, looked at the ticket in his hand, and paid attention to the doors on both sides of the passage.


    On the door, the room number is marked.


    The ordinary class is at the front and has the largest number.


    "Normal Class No. 1...Ordinary Class No. 30


    Yufu''s eyes swept back and forth, and after more than a hundred numbers, he came to the premium cabin area.


    He walked for a full five minutes before he found the premium cabin area.


    "Deluxe cabin No. 1...Deluxe cabin No. 8, found." Yufu''s eyes lit up.


    He twisted the doorknob lightly and opened the door.


    The room is not spacious, with a double bed, a separate bathroom, a small plate of fruit and two bottles of water.


    "Not bad." Yufu nodded in satisfaction.


    He inquired about it when he was in Hou Fei Hall. The ordinary cabin is just a chair, and the space is very crowded.


    The premium class is better, with more space than the regular class.


    (cedg) boom??


    Suddenly, the hull began to vibrate.


    "Passengers, please don''t worry, this is the warm-up before the transport spacecraft takes off, which is a normal phenomenon, please stay in your own room." In the passage, the prompt sounded again.


    Yufu became nervous. This was his first time to go to the sky, so there would be no accident, right?


    The shaking continued, which made him unable to calm down, and even wanted to turn around and get off the boat, but when he thought of the temperament of the owner, he still held back the thought.


    knock knock knock...


    At this time, the door was knocked, and it was the staff who came to comfort him.


    "Guests don''t have to worry, the transport spacecraft will take off soon, and it will become stable after a while." The staff explained.


    "Really?" Yu Fuhu questioned.


    "Yes." The staff smiled politely in return.


    Yufu''s face changed, looking at the staff in front of him, thinking that he was also on the boat and should be safe, so he slowly relaxed.


    "Please don''t leave the room until you hear the prompt that you can go out, thank you for your cooperation." The staff warned again before leaving.


    "Got it." Yufu closed the door and sat on the bed waiting anxiously.


    At this time, outside the transport spacecraft, Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi were directing the transport spacecraft to lift off.


    buzzing..


    The transport spacecraft was activated and slowly floated off the ground.


    "Flying."


    "Is this a spirit weapon?"


    "I want to experience it too, but the ticket price is too expensive..."


    In front of Shanhaiguan, the onlookers exclaimed.


    The transport spaceship is flying higher and higher, fifty meters, one hundred meters, five hundred meters...


    buzzing??


    The next moment, the steam engine at the stern started, and the spiral blades turned extremely fast, pushing the transport spacecraft to fly forward.

 Chapter 638：

    "Success." Mu Liang raised his head and watched the transport spaceship fly into the distance.


    "Inevitably." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Mu Liang glanced at her sideways, the elegant woman was more confident than him.


    The transport spacecraft flew farther and farther, and finally disappeared completely.


    "Let''s go, go back to the highlands." Mu Liang turned around and said.


    Tomorrow Xuanwu City will also leave Yutu City, leaving a bunch of things to deal with.


    "Yeah." Yue Qinlan let out a sigh of relief and sent her daughter away. It was time to go back to the Administration and continue to work on reforms.


    "It really flew away." Yu Shi was secretly shocked.


    The Fire Feather Eagle can fly because it is a fierce beast, which makes people naturally accept it.


    And the transport spaceship is so large that it can fly high in the sky, how can it not be surprising?


    Rain Stone stood there for a long time, and the transport spaceship had been far away for a long time before he turned around and left Xuanwu City.


    "Xuanwu City, you can''t mess with it."


    He was more firm about this idea in his heart, and completely dispelled the idea of ??going to the transit base to find trouble.


    PS: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    720: Say it and do it. (1 more)


    720: Say it and do it. (1 more)


    In the morning, the sky is light.


    Outside Yutu City, on the horizon, two figures, one big and one small, came over.


    "Ahhh"


    Ya Qi, with her double ponytail, tugged at her mother''s sleeve, making a whimpering sound from her mouth.


    "Yeah, we''ve arrived at the City of Earth Control." Sadona took her daughter''s hand and used it gently.


    After they left Xuanwu City last time, they went to many other cities.


    At this time, he came from a neighboring town, and learned from an underground intelligence businessman that Xuanwu City was near Yutu City, so he came here.


    "Ahhh???"


    Ya Qi stretched out her hand and gestured, with a questioning look in her beautiful eyes.


    "Well, we will live in Xuanwu City from now on." There was tenderness in Sadona''s eyes.


    She took her daughter through many cities and tribes, and still couldn''t find a way to get her to speak.


    So she plans to find a place to settle down first, and then slowly think of a way.


    After thinking about it, the Xuanwu City that I have been to is the most suitable.


    In particular, Xuanwu City is mobile. If you live on it, you may be able to find a better way to cure her daughter.


    "Ahhh???"


    Ya Qi widened her beautiful eyes and pointed to the front.


    In front of the two of them, the rock turtle lay quietly.


    "Is this really the Xuanwu City?" Sadona looked at the amazingly large rock turtle and was stunned in place.


    Instead of being frightened, Ya Qi jumped up and down excitedly.


    Sadona showed a wry smile, raised her hand and patted her daughter''s head lightly, settled down, and walked to the side of the rock turtle.


    However, after walking around for nearly 20 minutes, I came to the Tianmen Tower.


    "This has become too big." Sadona was amazed.


    "Ahhh"


    Yaqi waved her mother''s hand and gestured to climb the steps of the Tianmen Tower.


    "Okay, let''s go up now." Sadona replied dotingly.


    Holding her daughter''s hand, she stepped up the stairs.


    At the same time, she was also puzzled. Today''s Xuanwu City seems to be a little deserted.


    The two came to Tianmen Tower and found that it was completely different from the Tianmen Tower in memory.


    In front of Tianmen Tower.


    Gao Cao asked calmly, "You two, are you going to the city?"


    "Yes." Sadona nodded.


    "Xuanwu City is about to leave. If you enter the city now, if you want to leave again, you need to wait until evening, and it is likely to be in the wilderness." Gao Cao reminded.


    "Okay, I see." Sadona smiled back indifferently.


    She asked curiously, "Ask, where is the next destination of Xuanwu City?"


    "Beihai Great City." Gao Cao responded.


    Sadona shook her body slightly, turned her head to look at her daughter, and whispered softly, "The Great City of the North Sea... the City of Hope."


    That place called the City of Hope should be able to find a way to heal her daughter, right?


    Gao Cao signaled: "You two, if you still want to enter the city, please cooperate with entering the city to register and go through the customs clearance ultimatum."


    "Okay." Sadona pulled her daughter forward and stood in front of the counter.


    She asked softly, "Is the cost still the same as before?"


    "Yes." The staff nodded with a smile.


    "Here." Sadona took out the beast spar and placed it on the counter.


    "You two, look here, don''t move." The staff gestured to the camera on the counter.


    Sadona was puzzled, but did so.


    hum??


    After a buzzing sound, the camera flashed.


    "Okay." The staff gestured.


    He took out the photo from the camera and stuck it on the customs clearance ultimatum with sticky spider silk.


    Finally, stamp the seal, half on the photo, and half on the customs clearance letter, so as to prevent someone from tearing off the photo and then falsifying it.


    "Why is my appearance printed on the paper?" Sadona''s eyes widened, her face full of surprise.


    "This is a camera." The staff explained casually.


    He operated with skillful movements, and soon prepared two customs clearance ultimatums and handed them to Sadona and Yaqi.


    "Okay, you can enter the city." The staff signaled.


    "Okay." Sadona took her daughter''s hand with the customs clearance ultimatum and left with doubts.


    "Xuanwu City welcomes you." The staff said welcoming words.


    Soon after, Sadona and Yaqi came to the Hanging Pavilion and were released after security checks. When they entered the commercial area, the bell rang just in time.


    dong dong


    The melodious bell rang seven times, meaning it was seven o''clock.


    Boom! !


    The tremor came from under his feet, and the huge rock turtle woke up, and the huge body slowly rose from the ground.


    In the city of Yutu, the city master''s mansion on the mountain peak.


    Rain Stone stood on the top of the peak and looked at the rock turtle standing up in the distance.


    "Finally I''m leaving." Yu Shi breathed a sigh of relief, the big stone on his chest fell halfway.


    ...for flowers...


    The tortoise stepped forward and walked into the distance.


    It wasn''t until the rock turtle disappeared that Rain Stone really relaxed.


    In fact, he didn''t know what to do, and was afraid that Xuanwu City would deceive himself by saying that he left.


    Thinking about the existence of such a powerful force around you every day makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "I hope not to see Xuanwu City again." Yu Shi said to himself in a hoarse voice.


    He stood on the summit for a long time before turning around


    to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    On the other side, the business district.


    Sadona and her daughter strolled around the deserted store.


    "Ahhh???" Ya Qi stretched out her hand and gestured, with hope in her watery eyes.


    Sadona patted her daughter''s head and said softly, "Let''s stay first, and then go to the bookstore."


    Yaqi nodded obediently and became quiet.


    "Three-star building..." Sadona''s beautiful eyes were looking forward, looking for the three-star building in her memory.


    The two walked through most of the business district before they found the Samsung Building in the third block.


    After checking in, Sadona and her daughter went downstairs, ready to go out to find something to eat.


    when passing the front desk.


    Sadona paused, looked at the staff and asked, "I want to ask, where is the bookstore now?"


    "The bookstore is on the third street, near the Zhenbao Building." The staff smiled.


    "Okay." Sadona nodded and took her daughter''s hand away from the Samsung Building.


    She looked sideways at her daughter and said softly, "Let''s go to eat first, and then go to the bookstore?"


    "Ahhh???"


    Yaqi tilted her head and stared at her mother''s belly. She gestured with her hand and asked if she was hungry.


    "Let''s go to the bookstore first." Sadona smiled bitterly.


    I promised my daughter to go to the bookstore after checking in, so I will do it.


    After two rounds of searching, the two found the bookstore.


    "Xuanwu Bookstore." Sadona looked up at the plaque of the bookstore.


    The plaque is still the same plaque, but the bookstore has been rebuilt and bigger.


    The two walked into the bookstore and saw rows of wooden shelves filled with various books.


    "Ahhh"


    Ya Qi''s eyes lit up and she came to the bookshelf, looking at all kinds of books, unable to move her eyes.


    "Look, tell me if you like it." Sadona patted her daughter''s back.


    OO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    721: \''Honghuang'' is more worthy of collection. (2 more)


    721: \''Honghuang\'' is more worthy of collection. (2 more)


    in the bookstore.

 Chapter 639：

    Yaqi took down a book and held it carefully in her palm.


    "Ah ah ah??" She held up the book and looked sideways at her mother.


    "Snow White?" Sadona took the book and looked at the four characters on the cover.


    She opened the cover, looked at the introduction, and was quickly aroused.


    She turned two more pages, gradually fascinated.


    "Ahhh"


    Ya Qi puffed her bun face, stretched out her hand and tugged at the hem of her mother''s clothes, waving her little hand.


    Sadona pulled her mind out of the book and handed the book to her daughter with no end in sight.


    "If you like it, you can buy it and watch it back." The staff greeted him.


    "How did you trade?" Sadona asked, raising her eyes.


    The staff signaled: "The books here are only sold for 100 primary and first-class beast spar."


    Sadona let out a "two, two, three" tone. It was still the previous price, which was acceptable to her.


    "Then I want this book." She took out the animal skin bag and counted ten intermediate and inferior beast spar to the staff.


    Snow White''s story is interesting, new and engaging enough.


    The worker asked with a smile, "Snow White is divided into two volumes. You bought the first volume, and there is one second volume. Do you want to take it with you?" Handed it to Sadona.


    "There is still a second volume?" Sadona was stunned.


    She opened the second book, and at the beginning of the story, Snow White fell into the woods after taking the poisoned apple.


    Sadona hesitated, then turned to look at her daughter, with those big innocent eyes looking at her like that.


    "I want the next volume too." She just hesitated for a while, but still took out the beast spar.


    She still has a lot of fierce beast spar, and she is willing to spend it for her daughter''s hobby.


    "There are other books, you can also read them."


    The staff took down a copy of ''Cinderella'' and handed it to Sadona: "The content of this book is also very exciting."


    Sadona reached out to take it again, and after reading two pages, she was attracted by the content of the story.


    "Who wrote this book?" she asked, raising her eyes.


    "It was written by the Lord of the City." The staff member said with admiration.


    Sadona whispered in surprise: "It''s the city lord of Xuanwu again!"


    She remembered the last book she bought at the bookstore,


    It was written by the city lord of Xuanwu, and it seems to be called Mu Liang.


    "By the way, is there a sequel to Chaos?


    Sadona asked aloud.


    "Yes, the second book is


    \''The Great Desolation''. "The staff said that they found the book with the word ''Honghuang'' on the shelf and handed it to the woman.


    "Is the second volume called ''Honghuang''?


    Sadona opened the book and read the first two pages carefully.


    She has to admit that Honghuang is also a very good book, which makes her deeply interested in Xuanwu City Lord.


    what kind of person


    To write such an interesting, grand book that is worth reading again and again.


    "Cinderella will not buy it for the time being,


    I want this great book. "Sadona paid the beast spar neatly and neatly.


    In her opinion, the book Honghuang,


    It has more depth than Cinderella, and it is more worth buying and collecting.


    "Okay, I''ll wrap it up for you.


    The staff responded with a polite smile.


    She took three books and put them on the counter for packing.


    Sadona asked seriously: "I want to ask, how can I get a chance to meet your city lord?"


    "Lord City Lord is not something you can see if you want to. Maybe you can go to Lord Fox Immortal."


    The staff suggested: "If you can convince her, you should be able to see the Lord of the City."


    "Lord Huxian?" Sadona frowned. The name Huxian sounds a little familiar.


    "Master Fox Fairy is the manager of our business district, you can just find her." The staff handed over the packed books with both hands.


    "Where can I find her?" Sadona asked again.


    The staff pointed to the outside of the bookstore and signaled, "Lord Fox Immortal is usually in the Treasure Building."


    "Okay." Sadona nodded and took her daughter''s hand to prepare to go out.


    Just a few steps away, out of the corner of his eye, he noticed a book on the shelf.


    She stopped again and reached out to take the book down.


    "Alina''s Adventures?" Sadona looked at the title of the book and opened it curiously.


    The staff did not stop him. The other party had already bought three books. After reading it for a while, he might be interested in this book.


    "Shancheng, the ghost''s lair?" Sadona shook her hand and her expression became solemn.


    In Elina''s adventure travel notes, the situation of the ghost''s lair in the mountain city was written, and it was also indicated that Xuanwu City took action to suppress it, but it was not written in detail.


    She looked up at the staff and asked with a serious face, "Is what is written in this adventure travelogue true?"


    "A lot of it is true..."


    The staff adored and said: "For example, the matter of the ghost''s lair in the mountain city, it was handled by the Lord of the City in person.


    "It''s actually true..." Sadona''s expression was moved.


    She raised her eyes and asked seriously, "Do you know this person named Elina?"


    "I don''t know." The staff shook his head.


    Elina is a member of the Ghost Assassination Squad and belongs to Mu Liang''s bodyguard, but he is only a staff member of the bookstore, and it is impossible to know the pink-haired girl.


    "Thank you." Sadona took out the beast spar and handed it to the staff, and bought Elina''s adventure travel journal.


    She took her daughter out of the bookstore, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Ahhh"


    Ya Qi held the book in one hand and gently pulled her mother''s hand with the other.


    Sadona said softly, "Let''s go eat first, and then go back to the Sanxing Building to read."


    She is not in the mood to go shopping today


    Going to have breakfast,


    Then go back and read the adventure travelogue,


    Learn about the beginning and end of the ghost''s lair in the mountain city.


    Ya Qi nodded obediently and followed her mother to the nearest noodle shop.


    Soon after, two bowls of steaming hot and sour noodles were served on the table.


    "Ahhhhh??"


    The girl with two ponytails blew heavily, cooling down the vermicelli on her chopsticks.


    Sadona picked up the chopsticks, and a flash of light flashed in her mind.


    She remembered who Mr. Huxian was in the staff. If it wasn''t for the same name and surname, it should be Lord Huxian of Wan Yaocheng.


    "Master Hou of Wan Yao City, joined Xuanwu City?" Sha 3.6 Dona was surprised.


    She has been to the City of Ten Thousand Demons and stayed there for half a month, so she has a certain understanding of the City of Ten Thousand Demons.


    "Cheep???"


    The girl sucked at the vermicelli, and she liked the hot and sour taste very much.


    Sadona looked at her daughter with a doting smile, burying her head in the hot and sour noodles.


    Half an hour later, there were only empty bowls left in front of the two of them, and the noodle soup was finished.


    "Are you full?" Sadona asked softly.


    Aki smacking her lips,


    Hanhan nodded his head,


    Indicates that you are full.


    "Then let''s go back to the Sanxing Building." Sadona took her daughter''s hand away from the noodle restaurant and walked towards the Sanxing Building.


    She wanted to find out about the ghost, and maybe she wanted to show her identity and meet the city master of Xuanwu.


    OOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    722: The legendary mermaid. (1 more)


    722: The legendary mermaid. (1 more)


    Highlands, in the palace.


    Knock knock knock??


    Xiaomi held the tray with one hand and knocked gently on the study door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s calm voice sounded.


    crunch...


    The little maid pushed open the door, stepped in front of Mu Liang, and placed the steaming coffee on the tray on the desk.


    "Ms. Muliang, this is the coffee made by Miss Mino." Xiaomi said softly.


    "Well, I see." Mu Liang''s writing action paused.


    ¡õQ


    He put down the pencil in his hand and picked up the dark brown coffee, the rich coffee smell came out.


    Mu Liang took a sip of coffee, and the bitter taste unique to coffee spread in his mouth, which made him feel a lot more energetic.


    "It''s really bitter." Mu Liang frowned slightly.


    He is not used to coffee, especially plain coffee.


    "Lord Muliang, do you want to add some sugar?" Xiaomi asked softly.


    In the tray she was carrying, there was also a small bottle of sugar cubes.


    "No, go get some animal milk." Mu Liang waved his hands.


    "Okay." Xiaomi replied obediently.


    Not long after, the little maid brought a glass of pure white beast milk.


    Mu Liang took the animal milk and poured half of it into the coffee, turning the dark brown coffee into light brown.


    He tasted it again, and the taste became silky, and the bitter and sour taste was neutralized a lot, and he could taste the faint taste of animal milk.


    "Not bad." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    Xiao Mi Fan I opened her lips slightly, and wrote down Mu Liang''s practice.


    Mu Liang''s hand holding the coffee let out a icy breath, allowing the warm coffee to cool down and turn it into a cup of iced coffee.


    He tasted the iced coffee again, and the taste was even more satisfying.

 Chapter 640：

    Maybe, in the business district and a coffee shop.


    Knock Knock???


    The door of the study was knocked again, and Wei Youlan''s voice came in.


    "Come in." Mu Liang replied casually.


    crunch


    The door was pushed open, and the little maid walked into the study with a wad of paper.


    "Lord Muliang, there is news from the three major transit bases." Wei Youlan said softly.


    She handed the paper in her hand to Mu Liang, and the content was written by the little maid in the liaison room while listening.


    ¡õO


    Mu Liang swept the contents on the paper with one glance and ten lines, and there was no wave in his black eyes.


    Most of the news that came back this time was reporting on the operation of the transit base, and the rest was about the materials of the beasts.


    The operation of the three transit bases is normal, and a large amount of revenue has already begun.


    Regarding the information on the materials of the beasts, the information on the transfer bases of Wankulin and Jinyuan City is very little, and it has not been verified.


    Only the transit base in Fengcheng has received clear information that the Lord of Fengcheng can find a large number of ferocious beast materials for floating beasts, ephemeral demon insects, and land floating beasts.


    "City Lord Feng...Is it calculated?" Mu Liang lowered his eyes, thinking about the possibility.


    He turned to the next page, and it was Jin Feng''s transaction request.


    She wants an attack-type high-level spiritual weapon, and will trade a lot of beast materials.


    Mu Liang looked up at the little maid and said indifferently, "Xiao Lan, go and tell the person in charge of the Fengcheng transit base and agree to Fengcheng''s request, but you must first know the specific quantity of the beast material."


    "I see." Wei Youlan responded respectfully, turned and left the study.


    The library was quiet again.


    "I will arrive at Beihai Dacheng in eight days, and I plan to stay for ten days. Next, it''s time to go to the salt water area." Mu Liang put his hand on his temple and arranged the itinerary after Xuanwu City. There are two main purposes of going to the salt water area. One is for the water beasts there. If you find a suitable domestication, you can improve your own strength and enrich the diversity of abilities. The second purpose is naturally for the beast spar.


    According to the information collected so far, there are a large number of high-level water beasts in the salt water area. Killing a few water beasts of the seventh or eighth order can easily make the evolution point exceed 100 million.


    "In the salt water area, there is a shortage of naval soldiers." Mu Liang whispered to himself.


    Xuanwu City now has an air force and a city defense army, but no navy.


    He thought for a while, then raised his head and shouted, "Xiaomi, call Qin Yu."


    "Yes." Outside the study, Xiaomi responded respectfully.


    "To create a navy, the training method needs to change."


    Mu Liang pulled a piece of paper, picked up the pencil and thought for a moment, then buried his head in writing.


    After half an hour.


    He put down the pencil, the Navy''s training plan was initially determined, and then adjusted according to the actual situation.


    The training program of the navy was modified by Mu Liang according to the daily training of the city defense army, adding items such as breath-holding, swimming, and underwater training.


    "We have to find a way to trade pearls from the big city of Beihai." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed.


    Pearls that allow people to breathe freely in salty water are simply tailor-made for the navy.


    knock knock...


    Mu Liang tapped lightly on the table with his fingers. He remembered the flying fish and pearl beasts mentioned in the old book. It would be better if he could tame a pearl beast.


    He has already made plans. When he goes to the salt water area, he can try to find the legendary mermaid and see if he can trade pearl beasts and flying fish.


    "The weapons and costumes of the navy have to be adjusted accordingly." Mu Liang let out a sigh of relief.


    He tore a new piece of paper, picked up the pencil and continued to write.


    Another half hour passed.


    Knock knock knock??


    The study door was knocked again, Xiaomi pushed open the door and let Qin Yu in purple armor enter the study.


    "Lord City Lord, are you looking for me?" Qin Yu raised her hand and gave a military salute.


    "Well, I have something to tell you." Mu Liang slowly sat up straight.


    The blue-haired woman made a gesture of listening intently.


    "Sit down." Mu Liang gestured with his hand.


    Qin Yu pulled over the chair and sat down, her blue eyes flowing.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "In the future, Xuanwu City will go to the salt water area. I need you to form a navy and be responsible for training them."


    "Navy?" Qin Yu asked suspiciously.


    Mu Liang explained casually: "It''s a soldier who specializes in fighting on water."


    "I understand." Qin Yu nodded slowly, and then asked, "How many naval soldiers are needed?"


    "Five hundred." Mu Liang pushed forward the naval training plan at hand.


    Qin Yu picked up the training plan and watched from the beginning.


    Mu Liang urged: "Training 223 plan can be taken back to see, and before arriving at the big city of Beihai, you can ask Diane to help."


    "Okay." Qin Yu replied seriously.


    "And one more thing."


    Mu Liang looked at the green-haired woman and said solemnly, "You are going to start recruiting for the second time."


    As the rock turtles became larger, the number of the city defense army was relatively small.


    In the future, the blood moon ghost tide will come, just in case, the more the city defense army, the better.


    "Are recruits recruited, I will arrange it." Qin Yu''s expression became serious.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and said calmly, "I will let the Administration and the newspaper office cooperate with you and release the recruitment information."


    "Okay." Qin Yu replied.


    She hesitated for a while, but still expressed her concerns: "Sir City Lord, most of the people in the city were recruited last time, and this time the recruitment will be even more difficult." Mu Liang''s hand on the table stopped. , Yes, Xuanwu City has not recruited new residents for a long time.


    He said indifferently: "When we arrive at the big city of Beihai, we should be able to recruit new soldiers. Let''s prepare in advance."


    "I understand." Qin Yu raised her hand in a respectful salute.


    "Go get busy." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." Qin Yu turned and left the study.


    "There''s still a shortage of people." Mu Liang leaned back and put his hands on the armrests of the seat.


    He had a plan in his heart, that is, to recruit people from Fengcheng, as long as the conditions are good, just let the transport spaceship deliver it when it returns.


    OOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    723: The secret of Xuanwu City. (2 more)


    723: The secret of Xuanwu City. (2 more)


    In the business district, Sadona took Yaqi''s hand and came out of the Samsung Building.


    After identifying the direction, the two walked to the Treasure Building in another block.


    u ah ah"


    Ya Qi gently pulled her mother''s hand, her eyes showing the color of inquiry.


    Sadona explained softly: "Let''s go to the fox fairy, and then go to see the Xuanwu city master."


    In the room of the Sanxing Building, after reading Elina''s adventure travel notes, she was very worried about the sudden appearance of the ghost, and planned to ask the Xuanwu City Lord in person.


    Yaqi nodded knowingly.


    Soon after, the two found the treasure house.


    tao tao¡­


    Sadona stepped into the treasure building, the lobby was very cold, only two staff guarded.


    "Guest, what do you want to buy? The staff welcomes you.


    "I''m here to find the fox fairy." Sadona directly stated her intention.


    "Looking for Lord Fox Immortal?"


    When the staff heard the words, they looked at Sadona, and asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter with Lord Huxian, Your Excellency?"


    "There is something very important to discuss." Sadona raised her face, trying to make the staff understand the importance of this matter. The staff froze inwardly, looked at their companions, and nodded to each other.


    "Please wait a moment," he said solemnly.


    "Okay." Sadona nodded.


    She and her daughter were walking on the first floor, looking at the goods in the glass counter, many of which could not be named.


    tao tao¡­


    Soon after, the sound of crisp footsteps came.


    The fox fairy stepped down the stairs from the second floor, and the stilettos of her high-heeled shoes stepped on the stairs, with a graceful posture.


    "Who is looking for me?" The fox fairy''s voice was soft, and her rose-red eyes swept across the first floor of the treasure building.


    "Master Huxian?" Sadona raised her brows.


    Looking at that beautiful face, just like the rumors circulating in Wan Yao City, it is indeed amazing.


    "You know me?" Huxian frowned and re-examined the woman in front of her.


    "I don''t even know you. I have been to the City of Ten Thousand Demons and heard people mention it."


    Sadona shook her head and smiled, "With your beauty, it''s hard for people not to know about you."


    Fox Immortal pouted to herself, being praised so much, she couldn''t even laugh.


    She walked down the stairs and asked indifferently, "Who is your Excellency and what is your business with me?"


    Sadona said truthfully: "Old woman Sadona, I am looking for your Excellency because I want to see the Xuanwu City Lord, for the sake of the ghost of the mountain city."


    "Sadona?" Hu Xian raised his brows.


    She vaguely felt familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere, but she couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "For the sake of the ghost of the mountain city?"


    The fox immortal lifted up slightly and said calmly: "The ghost''s lair in the mountain city has been filled up, what else is there?"


    Sadona''s eyes narrowed, and she quickly asked, "What is the specific situation?"


    "Who the **** are you, and why are you so concerned about the ghosts?" Hu Xian''s face was suspicious.


    You know, ordinary people can''t avoid ghosts when they encounter them.


    "Have you heard of the Holy Land Council?" Sadona asked suddenly.


    "Holy Land Council, of course I''ve heard of it." Fox Immortal nodded subconsciously.


    Then she came back to her senses and remembered where she had heard the name Sadona.


    She asked suspiciously, "Are you a Windrunner?"


    "So you know me too." Sadona said in surprise.


    The fox fairy said in astonishment: "One of the founders of the Holy Land Council, the Windrunner Sadona is you?"


    The name of the Windrunner Sadona was mentioned by the third elder of the oasis, Bell Lian, so she felt familiar.


    "It''s me." Sadona nodded calmly.


    She didn''t have a great feeling for this series of titles.


    Fox Xianhong''s lips parted slightly, and she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Sadona asked earnestly, "Your Excellency Fox Immortal, is there really a ghost''s lair under the mountain city?"

 Chapter 641：

    "Of course, I was there at the time." Huxian said firmly.


    "Can you explain the situation to me in detail?" Sadona asked.


    The fox fairy said with a serious face: "Don''t you want to see Mu Liang, I will take you to see him, you can tell him these things in person.


    If Mu Liang knew that the founder of the Holy Land Council was here, he would want to see her.


    "Then ask Your Excellency Huxian to introduce you." Sadona''s eyes lit up, which was exactly what she wanted.


    "Come with me." Hu Xian waved his hand and walked out of the treasure building.


    Originally, she came to the commercial area today to count the inventory of goods in each store, and to solve the problems encountered by each store before arriving in Beihai Dacheng.


    Sadona took Yaqi''s hand and followed the fox fairy to Wengcheng.


    Fox Xian glanced at Ya Qi and asked curiously, "Is this your daughter?"


    Sadona''s eyes were tender and she nodded lightly: "Well, it''s my daughter."


    \"Ah ah ah"


    Yaqi raised her little hand and waved, whimpering in her mouth.


    "She is..." Hu Xian was stunned.


    "I have a strange disease and I can''t speak since I was a child." Sadona sighed and raised her hand to rub her daughter''s head.


    "This way..." Hu Xian pursed her red lips and didn''t ask any further.


    She took Sadona and Yaqi through the city of Ong to the park where the exclusive carriage leading to the highlands was parked.


    Walking into the outer city, the sight of green made Sadona lost her mind.


    At a glance, she saw green from the front to the end of the field of vision. The trees rose from the ground, and the blooming flowers exuded a fragrance.


    \"? How come there are so many green plants?" Sadona was stunned.


    She has lived to this day, and the green plants she has seen add up to not as many as before.


    "Of course we planted it." Fox Immortal replied casually.


    She got into the carriage and urged, "Get on the carriage first, and watch as you go."


    "Okay." Sadona replied dumbly.


    Holding her daughter''s hand, she stepped back and got into the carriage.


    The two sat at the car window, staring at the green plants outside without blinking.


    goo goo goo...


    The Octagonal Harvest stood up, pulled the carriage along the main road and galloped towards the inner city.


    The green plants passed quickly from the car window, making Sadona and Yaqi dazzled.


    "Ahhh"


    Ya Qi waved her little hand, her eyes full of joy.


    "Don''t put your hand out (it''s okay), it''s very dangerous." Hu Xian reminded.


    Ya Qi nodded obediently and stretched out her hand.


    "Your Excellency Fox Fairy, how do you grow so many green plants?" Sadona turned around and asked in amazement.


    The fox fairy raised the corners of her lips and answered nonchalantly: "As far as I know, there are still five months before the summons of the Holy Land Council."


    Sadona''s eyes jumped, the topic of the foxtail woman turned too fast.


    She was relieved immediately, being able to grow green plants alive, and planting them so well, must be the secret of Xuanwu City, how could she tell this outsider to her.


    "It''s five months and three days." Sadona nodded.


    She paused and continued, "But maybe this Holy Land Council will probably be held ahead of schedule."


    "Bellian said the same thing." Fox Fairy shrugged.


    "You still know Bellian?" Sadona asked in surprise.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    724: Shared Mutual Aid¡¯ philosophy. (1 more)


    The fox fairy reached out and stroked the plush tail, and said leisurely: "She lived in Xuanwu City for a while."


    Sadona nodded thoughtfully.


    The carriage galloped down the main road, getting closer and closer to the inner city.


    "When I first came to Xuanwu City, I was still in Shengyang City." Sadona''s eyes showed emotion.


    She turned her head to look at the fox fairy and sighed, "I didn''t expect to come here for the second time, but it will be completely different."


    "Xuanwu City is changing every day, this is normal." Huxian responded casually.


    "..." Sadona was silent, but the change was too big.


    More than ten minutes later, the towering inner city gate came into view.


    The carriage drove into the inner city, and the eyes were still full of green plants, but there were more.


    Sadona''s thoughts flew for a while, did the Xuanwu City Lord master the way to keep the green plants alive? Do you know why green plants wither?


    The number of green plants in Xuanwu City is probably more than the green plants in other places combined.


    She had many thoughts in her heart. The first thought was to hope that the Xuanwu City Lord would participate in the Holy Land Council.


    In the last Holy Land Council, there was no such person as \''Mu Liang\''.


    Under the concept of ''sharing and mutual assistance'' of the Holy Land Council, if the city lord of Xuanwu can participate in the Holy Land Council and share the information on the survival of green plants, it will benefit mankind.


    After more than 223 minutes, the carriage stopped in front of the high ground.


    "It''s here." The fox fairy said softly.


    She got out of the carriage first.


    Sadona got out of the carriage, turned around and carried her daughter out of the carriage.


    "You need to do a body search when you enter the highlands. Please cooperate." Hu Xian reminded casually.


    She stepped towards the gate of the highland, and entered the highland without hindrance.


    Sadona and Yaqi are stopped.


    A Qing and A Man stepped forward, carefully checked their clothes and packages, and let them go after confirming that there was no problem.


    Sadona took her daughter''s hand and sighed inwardly at the strict guards of Xuanwu City.


    "Follow me, don''t run around." Huxian urged.


    "Okay." Sadona responded.


    The three walked towards the transport ladder, and when the transport ladder started, Sadona and Yaqi were both startled.


    "Ahhh"


    Ya Qi grabbed her mother''s hand, a little scared and a little excited.


    Sadona didn''t ask any more questions, she looked around, looking at the ever-rising transport ladder, she was amazed.


    After dozens of seconds, the transport elevator stopped on the eighth floor of the highland.


    The three stepped out of the transport ladder and walked towards the palace.


    In the main hall, the little maids stood in a row, (cedg) Yue Qinlan was holding a notepad in her hand and was exhorting.


    "There are five maids in the palace now. If there are no special circumstances, two people can be on duty in the palace every day." Yue Qinlan put her arms in front of her and said gracefully, "The rest will study and train to improve themselves." It is a fighting maid, not a maid who can only do housework, cook and clean.


    "Yes." The five maids responded in unison.


    "Today, Xiaolan and Yao''er will be on duty, and the others will study." Yue Qinlan arranged.


    "Yes." The little maids responded obediently.


    stomping on...


    The crisp footsteps came, the sound of high heels.


    Yue Qinlan looked back, and the fox fairy, Sadona, and Yaqi walked into the main hall.


    "Sister Qinlan, is Mu Liang there?" Huxian asked in a charming voice.


    Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes, looked at Sadona and Yaqi, and responded, "He was called to the institute by Mayfair not long ago."


    "Did you go to study ghosts again..." Hu Xian whispered.


    "Research on ghosts?" Sadona''s eyes narrowed.


    "Who are they?" Yue Qinlan asked lightly.


    The fox fairy then explained: "Sadona, who claims to be the founder of the Holy Land Council."


    "Windrunner Sadona?" Yue Qinlan''s pupils tightened.


    She glanced at Yao Er, then looked at Sadona, and asked seriously, "Are you Sadona? One of the founders of the Holy Land Council?"


    "Yes." Sadona nodded suspiciously.


    When Yue Qinlan heard this, she looked at Yao Er again, and after seeing the little maid nod her head, she was convinced that the woman in front of her was not lying.


    "She wants to see Mu Liang, and wants to know about Xu Gui." Hu Xian said elegantly.


    Yue Qinlan thought for a while, then raised her eyes and said, "Take her to see Mu Liang."


    The founder of the Holy Land Council must be very interested in Mu Liang.


    "Okay." Fox Fairy nodded.


    She gestured sideways, "Come with me."


    "Yao''er, you go too." Yue Qinlan urged.


    "Okay." Yao''er replied obediently.


    Sadona glanced at the little maid thoughtfully, and there were many guesses in her heart.


    The girls left the palace and walked to the newly built research institute next to them.


    Before approaching the research institute, I already felt the aura of disgust from the ghost.


    When everyone came to the gate of the research institute, Hu Xian stopped and turned around and said, "You two, wait here for a moment.


    "Okay." Sadona stopped.


    She subconsciously protected her daughter behind her, and the breath of the ghost made people uncomfortable.


    The fox fairy walked to the research institute, and the highland guards who guarded the gate let go.


    In the research institute, Mu Liang watched Yuffie prepare the secret medicine and put the cut ghost meat into the vessel.


    Zira


    ¡õQ


    The virtual ghost meat touched the medicinal liquid and made a ''zilla'' sound, and soon returned to calm, the virtual ghost meat was still inky black, but the medicinal liquid lost its effectiveness.


    "Failed again." Yuffie sighed dejectedly.


    Mu Liang patted the girl''s head and reassured her softly, "Don''t worry, try again."


    "Mmmm, I''ll try again." Yuffie nodded vigorously and continued to mix the medicine.


    The fox fairy walked into the research institute, and the attention was first attracted by the ninth-order ghost that was released.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang turned around and found the arrival of the foxtail woman.


    Fox Immortal retracted her attention and said in a clear voice, "Mu Liang, someone wants to see you."


    "Who?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    The fox fairy shook her fox ears and said with a smile, "Sadona, one of the founders of the Holy Land Council."


    "The founder of the Holy Land Council?"


    Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed, and he stood up and said in surprise, "Why did she come here?"

 Chapter 642：

    The fox fairy explained elegantly: "She wanted to know about the ghost in the mountain city. I thought you would be interested, so I brought her here."


    Mu Liang frowned when he heard the words, the ghost in the mountain city has been suppressed, what else is there?


    He didn''t feel any change in the wooden clone, which meant that the ghost in the mountain city was still buried underground.


    "People are already outside the institute."


    The fox fairy asked softly, "Want to meet?"


    "Well, let her in." Mu Liang nodded.


    He turned around, raised his hand at Yuffie and waved.


    A circle of glazed walls rose around the golden twin-tailed girl, and the outer side quickly turned into a foggy surface, isolating the peripheral vision.


    Yuffie is still doing research to avoid disturbing her, so she can only isolate first.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    725: This is not something to brag about. (2 more)


    725: This is not something to brag about. (2 more)


    stomping on...


    The fox fairy took Sadona and Yaqi into the research institute, and looked around.


    "Ahhh"


    Ya Qi gestured her hands and saw the huge ghost that was pinned down in the pit.


    "Ninth-Order Void Ghost!!" Sadona''s pupils enlarged sharply, protecting her daughter closely behind her.


    "Don''t be nervous, it can''t move." Mu Liang''s calm voice came.


    Only then did Sadona notice the existence of Mu Liang. When she saw the young face, her heart couldn''t help but suddenly, Xuanwu City Lord is so young?


    She asked in a deep voice, "Are you the Lord of Xuanwu City~?"


    "It''s me." Mu Liang raised his hand and waved lightly, and a whole set of glazed seats appeared.


    He stretched out his hand and signaled, "Sit down first."


    Sadona shook her heart and sat down slowly.


    She focused her attention on the ninth-order virtual ghost, and looked at its dark eyes.


    Sadona had seen the ninth-order ghost ghost. When the last blood moon ghost wave broke out, the ninth-order ghost caused huge human casualties.


    This made her a deep memory, so she was so shocked when she suddenly saw a ninth-order ghost here.


    "Your Excellency, is this ninth-order ghost still alive?" Sadona asked with a serious face.


    "Of course." Mu Liang replied casually.


    "Ahhh???" Ya Qi clasped her mother''s hand tightly, and shouted with a pale face.


    Sadona quickly patted her daughter''s back and reassured her: "Don''t be afraid, mother is here, it''s alright."


    Mu Liang looked at the girl with two ponytails in surprise, was she dumb?


    "Your Excellency, won''t the ghost come out now?" Sadona asked worriedly.


    "No." Mu Liang looked indifferent.


    "..." Sadona opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Her red lips parted slightly, and she asked in an astringent voice, "Your Excellency, did you catch this ninth-order ghost?" Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    "..." Sadona''s pupils shrank, and she could catch the ninth-order ghost. How strong is the Xuanwu City Lord?


    "Your Excellency, just say something." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Mu Liang, I want a piece of meat." Suddenly, Yuffie''s voice came from inside the glazed wall.


    "Okay, right away." Mu Liang replied without turning his head.


    He looked at Sadona and said indifferently, "Your Excellency, wait a moment."


    "Okay." Sadona swallowed what she was about to ask.


    She watched Mu Liang stand up and walk towards the ninth-order ghost.


    In the field of gravity, the ninth-order phantom opened his pitch-black eyes and stared at Mu Liang who was approaching.


    It wanted to struggle, but still couldn''t move. It could only watch Mu Liang condense the glazed knife and easily cut a piece of meat from it.


    Sadona''s eyes jumped when she saw it, the meat of the ninth-order virtual ghost, just cut it?


    Mu Liang took the cut ghost meat and came outside the glazed wall. The glazed wall cracked and he sent the meat into the wall.


    "Enough?" he asked casually.


    "Enough." Yuffie responded.


    Only then did Mu Liang turn around and go back to the table and chair to sit down. He looked at Sadona calmly, and gestured, "Your Excellency, please continue."


    Sadona looked serious and said in a serious tone, "Your Excellency, I want to know what happened to the ghost in the mountain city."


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly when he heard the words, looked at the little maid and said, "Yao''er, go get a copy of the adventure travel journal written by Elina."


    "Okay." Yao Er responded respectfully.


    "II"


    Sadona hurriedly raised her hand and shouted, "I have already read the adventure travel journal, so I came to visit your Excellency."


    "Since I''ve seen it, then I have nothing to say." Mu Liang spread his hands and leaned against the back of the chair.


    Sadona leaned forward and asked, "What do you mean... what is written in the adventure travelogue is the whole story?"


    "Except for the situation in the lair, everything written in the book is true." Mu Liang raised his eyes and said indifferently.


    "What''s going on in the lair?" Sadona asked.


    "There is a mountain of flesh made up of phantom ghosts, several eighth-order phantom ghosts and three ninth-order phantom ghosts..." Mu Liang explained the situation in a few words.


    "Three ninth-order ghosts!!" Sadona''s expression shook, and her expression gradually became solemn.


    She was guessing that Mu Liang''s words were somewhat credible, but she could not think of the reason why he would panic.


    Sadona asked suspiciously, "Then this ghost was caught from Shancheng?"


    "No." Mu Liang shook his head gently, his fingers wiggling regularly.


    He tilted his head slightly and said indifferently: "This ghost was caught from Wankulin, where there is also a ghost''s lair."


    "There is also a ghost''s lair in Wankulin?" Sadona''s body trembled, and her face was horrified.


    "Yeah, but I''ve already filled it in." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    ask for flowers


    Sadona was speechless for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Your strength is..."


    Mu Liang smiled politely in return without explaining.


    He raised his eyes and said indifferently: "Not only Wankulin, but also below Yutai City, there is also the lair of ghosts."


    "It was also filled by Your Excellency?" Sadona asked in surprise.


    "It''s easy." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    "..." Sadona was speechless for a moment.


    She couldn''t help but ask: \"Your Excellency, how did you find these ghost ghost nests?"


    Mu Liang looked like he was having a headache, spread his hands and said, "Maybe it''s luck, it happens every time."


    Sadona''s mouth twitched, this is not something to show off.


    She took a deep breath, her expression became serious, and she said in a serious tone: "Your Excellency, I suspect that this blood moon ghost tide will be ahead of schedule."


    "How much ahead?" The light smile on Mu Liang''s face subsided.


    "It''s hard to say, this requires research, and even more fortune-telling." Sadona said seriously.


    "Fortune-telling?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    "Fengcheng Lord has the awakening ability of divination." Sadona explained.


    "City Lord Jinfeng, I''ve seen her."


    Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed, and he said coldly, "I asked her, but I can''t predict the situation of ghosts."


    "Under normal circumstances, it is not possible, but as long as it is closer to the arrival of the blood moon ghost tide, there is a chance of divination."


    Sadona explained: "There is another premise, that is, to have the blood of high-level ghosts."


    Mu Liang heard the words and looked at Yao Er.


    The little maid nodded lightly, indicating that the other party did not lie.


    "So it''s like this..." Mu Liang''s eyes drooped slightly, thinking about something.


    Sadona hesitated for a moment, but still asked, "Will your Excellency participate in the Holy Land Council?"


    "Maybe." Mu Liang smiled and gave an ambiguous answer.


    "Your Excellency, participating in the Holy Land Council has only advantages and no disadvantages."


    Sadona frowned and said solemnly, "When facing the blood moon ghost tide in the future, all human beings must unite and participate in the Holy Land Council in order to understand the crisis in this continent as quickly as possible. Mu Liang looked at Sadona. , calmly asked: "After so much, you haven''t told me, where is the Holy Land Council held? "


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    a


    726: A high price to pay. (3 more)


    Sadona shook her head and said, "This has not yet been determined. We need to discuss with the oasis side to determine the location of the Holy Land Council."


    "Then don''t worry, wait until the venue of the Holy Land Council is confirmed." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    He also has to go to the salt water area, and if the Holy Land Council is held in the opposite direction, it is worth considering.


    Sadona frowned slightly, she really wanted Mu Liang to participate in the Holy Land Council, so that it was possible to share the way of green plants to survive.


    She pondered for a moment, then raised her head and continued: "Your Excellency, the Holy Land Council is likely to be convened in advance, and I will have someone notify you at that time." Mu Liang smiled, you inform me, it is up to me to participate or not.


    There are still five months left, and he is confident that he will survive this blood moon ghost tide without relying on others.


    Sadona didn''t give up and still asked, "Your Excellency, how do so many green plants grow in Xuanwu City?"


    "This "two, two, three" points...that''s a secret." Mu looked at her indifferently.


    Sadona''s face was embarrassed and she said: "I''m sorry, I was abrupt."


    Mu Liang smiled indifferently, and asked calmly, "Is there anything else?"


    Sadona tried to ask, "I want to live in Xuanwu City, can I?"


    Mu Liang glanced at the woman in surprise, thought for a while, and nodded, "Yes, you can live in the inner city."


    After all, the other party is the founder of the Holy Land Council. He may be able to help Xuanwu City in the future. Now he can give the other party a convenience.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency." Sadona breathed a sigh of relief, stood up and bowed slightly to express her gratitude.


    "Ahhh???"


    Yaqi also stood up,


    Following the example of her mother, she bowed and saluted.


    "Is this your daughter?


    Mu Liang asked casually.


    "Well, it''s Yaqi." Sadona nodded slowly.


    "She can''t speak?" Mu Liang looked at the girl with two ponytails.


    Sadona''s eyes showed gloom, and she sighed: "I have a problem from birth, I can''t speak." Mu Liang looked at Sadona and asked in a clear voice, "Let me see?"

 Chapter 643：

    "Do you have the secret medicine for treatment?" Sadona suddenly regained her spirits.


    Mu Liang replied ambiguous: "You need to see to know."


    There are only three situations when people can''t speak, one is damage to the throat and vocal cords, the other is brain damage, and the third is mental stimulation, which leads to inability to speak.


    As for what caused it, you need to check it again to find out.


    "Then please help me to have a look." Sadona''s eyes flashed with hope.


    Hearing this, Mu Liang stepped forward and squatted down in front of the little girl.


    He reached out and gently stroked the girl''s head, and said softly, "Can you open your mouth to let brother see?"


    "Ahhh???"


    Ya Qi opened her mouth obediently and stared at Mu Liang nervously and uneasy.


    Mu Liang put his **** together, and the shimmering ability spread out, and the light shone into the little girl''s mouth.


    In the throat, the small uvula trembled slightly, probably because of tension, the throat was wriggling uneasy.


    Mu Liang looked carefully and did not see any problems.


    He temporarily ruled out a throat injury.


    "How is it?" Sadona asked nervously.


    "There are some guesses." Mu Liang stood up and glanced at Hu Xian.


    The foxtail woman blinked her rose-red eyes, and after a little thought, she understood what Mu Liang meant.


    The corners of the Fox Immortal''s mouth were raised, and she said charmingly: "Your Excellency, we have a certain way to cure your daughter, but it needs to pay some price."


    "Really?" Sadona''s eyes lit up and she asked anxiously, "What can I do?"


    "There is a probability that it can be cured." Mu Liang clapped his hands.


    "There is a chance..." Sadona calmed down.


    She asked in a deep voice, "What price do I have to pay?"


    The fox immortal held her arms in front of her, and said in a clear voice, "If you can cure your daughter, you need to pay 50,000 spar of the first-level high-level fierce beast." Mu Liang''s eyes jumped, and he had to admit that the lion''s ability to talk , or the fox fairy is more powerful.


    "50,000 primary and first-class vicious beast spar!!" Sadona exclaimed.


    "You can think about it." Fox Immortal said crisply.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "I can treat it first, and then pay for the beast spar after successfully curing you."


    He is not very sure about curing the little girl, and now he can only try it.


    "Don''t think about it, I''ll take care of it." Sadona said seriously.


    Whenever possible, she was unwilling to give up.


    "Then try it." Mu Liang looked at the little girl again.


    He squatted down, and a drop of angel tears condensed from his fingertips and sent it to the little girl''s lips.


    Mu Liang motioned: "Drink it.


    Yaqi glanced sideways at her mother.


    Sadona said softly, "Listen to Uncle."


    Ya Qi nodded obediently, and opened her mouth to catch the angel''s tears at Mu Liang''s fingertips...


    The entrance of the angel''s tears slid down the throat, turned into a clear stream, flowed to the limbs and bones, and was absorbed by the flesh and blood of the body.


    "Huh??"


    Ya Qi snorted, her body trembled, her brows furrowed.


    "Yaki!" Sadona hurried forward.


    "Don''t be nervous, this is just absorbing the tears of angels." Mu Liang explained calmly.


    The first way he thought of was to use the tears of angels to treat the little girl.


    Just in case, I used Level 10 Angel Tears for the first try.


    "Angel''s Tears?" Sadona''s face was stunned.


    She is aware of the tears of angels, and it is rumored that it can be used to treat the infection of ''virtual ghosts''.


    What surprised her was that how could Mu Liang have angel tears? Isn''t that what angel wings can produce?


    "Ah??"


    Yaqi cried out, her body trembling more and more.


    Mu Liang watched intently, logically speaking, the tenth-level Angel Tears should be able to cure the little girl''s problems.


    He hesitated for a moment, but still stretched out his hand and put it on top of the little girl''s head, the rich life elements enveloped her.


    Ya Qi''s trembling body quickly calmed down, her brows no longer frowned, and her whole body became very quiet.


    "Yaki?" Sadona called out nervously.


    "Shh!" Mu Liang whispered to be quiet.


    The life elements under his hands became more and more intense, and at the same time, the other hand 3.6 was also raised. Lucky shelter enveloped the little girl, increasing the possibility of healing.


    Sadona quickly closed her lips tightly, just through her eyes you could see how nervous she was at this moment.


    The fox fairy blinked her rosy red eyes, praying in her heart that Mu Liang would succeed, and that way he would be able to get 50,000 primary-level high-grade beast spar.


    Mu Liang quietly observed the changes of the little girl.


    Angel''s tears in Akie''s body have been absorbed


    Mu Liang thought for a while, then turned his head and said, "Yao''er, go get a seventh-class star fruit.


    Star fruit can improve people''s spirit. If Angel Tears and Life Elements don''t work, you can only try to treat with star fruit.


    The treatment is still going on, and the star fruit is just an alternative.


    "Yes." Yao Er replied obediently, and turned to leave.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    727: Give birth to a Xiaomuliang. (1 more)


    "Huh??


    Yaqi''s closed eyes slowly opened, the tears of angels in her body have been absorbed.


    Mu Liang''s movement of conveying the elements of life stopped, and he carefully looked at the little girl.


    There was a sticky gray substance on the surface of her skin, which smelled fishy.


    "Yao''er, wait a minute.\" Mu Liang stopped the little maid who was about to leave.


    Mu Liang squatted down, the water element condensed in his hand, and the water flow wrapped his palm.


    He moved slowly and carefully cleaned the little girl''s face.


    Sadona looked at the water in Mu Liang''s hands in amazement, and then became nervous about her daughter''s situation.


    clap clap


    The water flow washed away the dirt on the double ponytail girl''s face, revealing her fair and translucent skin.


    Ya Qi shook her long eyelashes and looked at Mu Liang with innocent eyes.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Liang asked with concern.


    Yaqi Fan''s lips parted slightly, and after a while, she said non-standard words: "Thank you.


    Thank you big brother??"


    "


    The institute was quiet for a few seconds.


    "Woo..." Sadona covered her mouth and choked, tears streaming from the corners of her eyes.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth were slightly raised, and he stood up and said leisurely, "In this way, the treatment of Angel''s Tears and Life Elements is still effective."


    "Mother, mother." Ya Qi''s little hand grabbed her mother''s hand, her innocent eyes blinking.


    "Great, finally cured." Sadona hugged her daughter in her arms, for fear that it was just an illusion.


    "Mother." Yaqi held her mother in her little hands and repeated the word ''mother'' in a hoarse voice.


    "Hey, my Chi''er." Sadona responded with tears in her eyes.


    Mu Liang and Hu Xian turned their backs in tacit understanding, and the two looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths could not help but rise, revealing a gratified smile.


    The fox fairy blinked her rose-red eyes, and whispered teasingly: "Fifty thousand beast spar is in the account."


    Mu Liang smiled, 50,000 primary-level high-level vicious beast spar can be converted into 50 million evolution points, which is not a small gain.


    "Mother...don''t cry." Yaqi whispered and stammered.


    "Yaki, I''m happy." Sadona let go of her daughter''s hand and quickly raised her hand to wipe the tears from her face.


    "Mother, I...I can...talk." Yaqi stammered.


    "Hmm, that''s great." Sadona nodded vigorously and hugged her daughter again.


    She was excited for a while before she remembered to thank her.


    Sadona quickly stood up and bowed solemnly to Mu Liang: "Thank you, Your Excellency."


    "Don''t thank me, this is just a transaction." Mu Liang turned around and said indifferently.


    Sadona''s eyes flickered, but she solemnly saluted again.


    She said with a serious face: "Don''t worry, Your Excellency, I will gather 50,000 Ferocious Beast Crystals as soon as possible after I arrive at the big city of Beihai."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    Sadona is the founder of the Holy Land Council, and she is not afraid that the other party will default on her account, and no one can rely on his account.


    "Thank you... Big Brother." Ya Qi thanked Mu Liang again.


    At the beginning of being able to speak, the little girl''s voice intonation was not standard, it sounded a little distorted, even a little sharp, but it was a good start.


    "Practice more and you will be able to speak fluently in the future." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Hmm, I will." Ya Qi nodded vigorously, looking at Mu Liang with gratitude.


    Mu Liang turned his head and said, "Yao''er, tell Qinlan to arrange for them to temporarily live in the inner city."


    "Yes." Yao Er replied obediently.


    Sadona took her daughter''s hand. At this time, she just wanted to find a quiet place to have a good conversation with her daughter. The two left the institute with the little maid and went to find an elegant woman to arrange temporary housing.


    "I''m busy too." Hu Xian waved his slender hand.


    Mu Liang glanced around and stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around the foxtail woman''s slender waist.


    "What''s wrong?" The fox fairy''s long eyelashes blinked, and the rose-red pupils flashed strangely.


    "I''ll give you a reward." Mu Liang raised the corner of his mouth with a chuckle.


    "What reward?" The fox fairy eight fox tails hung weakly behind him.


    "Guess what?" Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed a hint of slyness.


    "Are you taking revenge?" Hu Xian couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    She was referring to the last time the sea dragon beast egg was sold off.


    "That''s right." Mu Liang smiled and lowered his head.


    Hu Xian held her breath subconsciously, looked at Mu Liang''s face getting closer, and closed her beautiful eyes habitually.


    The next moment, it may be that the good use of the two people is exhausted.


    Yuffie''s coquettish voice came:


    "Mu Liang, I want a piece of meat from a ghost."

 Chapter 644：

    "..." Mu Liang made a move, the corner of his mouth could not help twitching, and he loosened his arms around the foxtail woman''s hand.


    "Hee hee..." Hu Xian looked at Mu Liang''s expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    She threw a wink and turned away with a twist of her tail.


    "Huh..." Mu Liang sighed helplessly, skillfully cut off a piece of ghost meat, removed the glazed wall surrounding the girl with two ponytails, and handed the ghost meat to the girl.


    "Mu Liang, what were you doing just now?" Yuffie asked casually.


    "Nothing." Mu Liang shook his head.


    Yuffie''s pretty face is serious and her tone is serious: "I already have a research direction. Give me two more months, and I will definitely be able to develop a secret medicine to weaken the power of high-level virtual ghosts."


    Mu Liang''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he said gently, "Then I''ll wait for your good news."


    "That..." Yuffie bit her lower lip, supporting the console with her little hand, her golden eyes dodging.


    She just saw the behavior of Mu Liang and Hu Xian, and she deliberately disturbed them.


    Yuffie was a little envious and made a small decision.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    The confused girl looked a little awkward, and as to why, he was a little confused.


    "It''s..." Yuffie bit her lower lip and lowered her head even further.


    "??" Mu Liang was calm, waiting for the confused girl''s next words.


    Yuffie took a deep breath, and 223 said boldly: "Mu Liang, if I really develop a secret medicine to weaken the power of high-level virtual ghosts, can you promise me one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "I... I haven''t thought about it yet." Yuffie''s eyes flickered, not daring to look at Mu Liang.


    "This way..." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly.


    He thought about it for a while, then smiled and agreed: "As long as I can do it, I can promise you."


    "Hmm, you can do it." Yuffie nodded vigorously.


    She had already started to make up her mind, it would be better to ask Mu Liang to promise something at that time.


    give me a hug?


    kiss?


    Give birth to a little Muliang for him?


    "Ah...don''t think about it." Yuffie''s pretty face suddenly blushed, and she shook her head talking to herself, throwing some strange thoughts out of her mind.


    "Are you all right?" Mu Liang said in surprise.


    "No...it''s all right." Yuffie''s eyes dodged, and she didn''t dare to look at Mu Liang anymore.


    "If you''re tired, let''s take a rest for today''s research." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "I''m not tired, I just feel a little hot." Yuffie made an excuse casually.


    Hearing this, Mu Liang raised his hand, and the icy aura spread out, covering the confused girl.


    Yuffie was suddenly shocked and continued to do research.


    The lie was told, and the gritted teeth had to continue.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    728: Killing chickens as an example is also useful. (2 more)


    P black P black mouth black


    High in the sky, the huge transport spaceship flew forward smoothly.


    Eight huge propellers turned rapidly, rolling up the dark clouds and blowing them back.


    buzzing???


    The steam engine was working, making a dull humming sound.


    On the top floor of the transport spacecraft, that is, on the deck, Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi leaned against the guardrail and looked into the distance.


    In addition to the two women, there are more than 20 guards, armed with military crossbows to keep an eye on the surrounding situation.


    "It should be coming soon." Yue Feiyan stood on tiptoe, as if she could see further.


    "Today is the third day, and it should be coming soon." Xibeqi said naively.


    Yue Feiyan turned around and looked at the huge swinging clock hanging on the deck. It was three o''clock in the afternoon.


    She said crisply: "If the time is correct, it will be around four o''clock this afternoon."


    "Then it''s almost time." Xibei put her face on one hand and looked back boredly.


    She was on the boat for three days and was bored for three days.


    "What are you doing?" Gallo went up to the deck, notebook and pen in hand.


    She was followed by a woman, a junior spirit tool master, who was mainly learning from Galo how to check the situation of the transport spaceship. Yue Feiyan responded, "It''s almost time to reach the transit base in Fengcheng."


    "That''s pretty fast." Gallo also glanced at the swinging clock.


    Since the swinging clock, everyone''s concept of time has become very clear.


    Xibeiqi said coquettishly: "Be prepared first, in case there is danger."


    "Well, let''s start the radio." Yue Feiyan replied in a crisp voice.


    "I''ll go." Xibeqi turned and left happily.


    It didn''t take long for a sound to sound inside the transport spacecraft.


    "The front is about to arrive at the Fengcheng transit base, please prepare all departments."


    "The front is about to arrive at the Fengcheng transit base, please stay in your own class and wait for the notice of disembarkation.


    party


    Inside the transport spaceship, the music player played the warning in a loop.


    ta ta ta


    In the cargo hold, the staff got busy and began to check the situation of each cargo hold and prepare for unloading.


    The resting worker ants also woke up and began to eat to replenish their stamina, and only had strength when unloading.


    In the luxury cabin area, in the No. 8 cabin, Yufu sat up from the bed and listened to the movement outside the door.


    "We are about to arrive at the Fengcheng transit base ahead, please stay in your respective cabins and wait for the disembarkation notice o. ¡­¡©V."


    "This is going to Fengcheng?" Yufu said in shock.


    He hurriedly got out of bed, put on his shoes, went to the door, twisted the lock and opened the door.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, he met the staff in charge of the luxury cabin area.


    "Passenger, please stay in the cabin and wait for the notice of disembarkation." The staff smiled politely.


    Yufu hurriedly said: "I just want to ask, is this coming to Fengcheng?"


    "Yes, there is still about an hour." The staff smiled.


    "So soon..." Yu Fu was stunned.


    Xuanwu City stayed in Yutu City for nearly a month, which also made him aware of the 24-hour clock.


    An hour is roughly equivalent to four campfire hours.


    "Yes." The staff smiled politely in return.


    He stretched out his hand and signaled: "Guest, go back to the cabin first, the spacecraft will soon descend the flight altitude, for your safety, please do not leave the cabin until you hear the notice.


    "Oh, okay, no problem." Yufu replied seriously.


    He turned around and went back to the room, sitting on the bed I honestly, waiting for the transport spacecraft to land.


    After all, it was heaven now, and all safety issues were placed on the transport spacecraft, so he could only feel at ease by cooperating.


    Outside the door, warnings continued to sound, which made most passengers stay in the cabin honestly.


    But there are always some people who don''t understand human words, leave the cabin curiously, and run around in the passage.


    "Guest, please go back to the cabin and wait." The staff quickly stepped forward to remind.


    "Isn''t this coming soon, what are you waiting for?" the man said angrily.


    The staff patiently explained: "For your safety, let''s go back to the cabin."


    "No, I have the strength to protect myself." The man pouted and refused.


    "This...let''s go back to the cabin." The staff persuaded with a bitter face.


    "If you don''t come back, get out of the way." The man said angrily.


    "What happened?" A dissatisfied voice came.


    Sibeqi walked over with her hands on her hips, followed by Edron.


    "Sir, this passenger is unwilling to return to the cabin to wait." The staff saluted respectfully.


    Xibeqi glanced at the man who was looking at her, tilted her head and thought for a while, and simply said, "That''s it, then let it go."


    "Yes." Edron didn''t ask much, and walked towards the man.


    "You can''t do this." The man''s expression changed and he quickly took a few steps back.


    "It''s clearly written on the back of the flight ticket. When you take a transport spacecraft, you will abide by the flight rules by default." Edron said with a cold face.


    He said solemnly: "Article 3 of the flight rules, in order to work safely, cooperate with the arrangements of the staff."


    There are ten flight rules printed on the back of each flight ticket, all of which passengers need to know.


    In addition to these ten flight rules, there are thirty other flight rules that staff and guards need to know.


    "oo? This, I didn''t see this." The man shouted in a panic.


    Xi Beqi glared at the man and said coldly: "In Hou Fei Hall, and before the ticket check, there are staff reminding passengers, are you telling me now that you don''t know?"


    "I...I forgot." The man stepped back in a panic, cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Xibeqi reprimanded with a pretty face: "This is in the sky. If the transport spaceship crashes because of your non-cooperation, it is not an exaggeration for you to die a thousand times."


    "That''s right, don''t let him go."


    "We are all so cooperative, don''t put us in danger because of his own fault."


    "Drop him."


    There were echoing voices from other cabins.


    "I didn''t mean it, spare me this time." The man begged for mercy, his heart even more panicked.


    He knows the flight rules, but he just thinks that if he spends the beast spar, he can do it horizontally on the transport spaceship.


    "Now I''m going to fine you, one hundred junior high-level vicious beast spar." Edron said with a serious face.


    "One hundred junior high-level vicious beast spar!!" The man exclaimed, his voice broken.


    He only has second-order strength, and the two in front of him are stronger than him.


    "The second option is to drop you from the sky," Edron added.


    "I''ll pay the fine, don''t throw me away." The man shook his body and made a quick choice.


    "Wait until he pays the fine, and then let him in, or just throw it away." Xibeqi asked before leaving.


    "Yes." Edron nodded seriously.


    "I''ll pay, I''ll pay." The man nodded vigorously with a sad face.


    When one person was punished, the other passengers were honest and stayed in their respective cabins quietly.


    After all, sometimes it''s useful to kill chickens to warn the monkeys.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    a

 Chapter 645：

    729: Valid for one month. (3 more)


    buzzing???


    The transport spacecraft passed through the clouds and began to descend, only three kilometers above the ground.


    On the deck, Galo leaned against the railing, staring at the two black dots on the horizon.


    "The one on the left is Fengcheng, and the one on the right is the transit base." Yue Feiyan gestured with her hand out.


    "It looks as big as this." The corners of Jia Luo''s mouth twitched, and he smirked inwardly, Mu Liang really built the transit base into a city.


    "Well, it''s about the same size." Yue Feiyan smiled naively.


    As the transport spaceship got closer and closer, the appearance of the transit base and Fengcheng became clear.


    "The height has dropped to a thousand." Yue Feiyan turned back and shouted.


    "Yes." The staff responded respectfully, turned around to play the drums, and passed the instructions.


    The transport spacecraft began to descend, and the rotation of the propellers slowed down, which slowed down the speed of progress.


    In Fengcheng, the city residents raised their faces and watched the transport spaceship fly overhead.


    In a small square in the inner city.


    Jin Feng raised his head and looked at the transport spacecraft as well.


    "Is this a transport spaceship..." Jin Feng squinted his eyes halfway, his eyes flashed, but he was thinking about some events. She had already inquired about the existence of the transport spaceship at the transit base.


    It''s just that all she knows is fur. Now that she sees the real thing, her heart is still shaking.


    "It seems that Xuanwu City is more surprising than expected." Jin Feng whispered softly, and Mu Liang''s appearance appeared in his mind.


    The transport spacecraft lowered its height again and slowly fell to the transfer base.


    Yue Feiyan shouted loudly: "Pay attention to safety, control the angle of landing, and don''t hit the transit base."


    "Yes!" The staff responded without turning their heads, all carefully adjusting the landing angle.


    At this point, the angle of the propellers has been reversed, and began to provide downward power.


    Jia Luo stood on the edge of the ship, looking at it with a serious expression, wanting to see what else needs to be adjusted in the transport spacecraft. buzzing???


    The transport spacecraft continued to descend, and it was only 100 meters away from the ground.


    "Let''s all go, stay away from the city gate." In front of the gate of the transit base, the guards were driving away the crowd of Fengcheng who were watching.


    "Let''s give up, the spaceship will soon land, if you don''t want to be crushed to death, go farther."


    The crowd of onlookers began to disperse, looking at the transport spacecraft from a distance.


    "Open the door!" The person in charge of the transit base shouted.


    Not long after, the gates of the huge transit base slowly opened to both sides.


    The mechanism that controls the gate of the base is made up of a pulley block and gear transmission, which can control the huge gate of the base with minimal force.


    As for this minimum force, it also requires five second-order enhancers to work together.


    The gate of the base was opened to the maximum, and the city defense troops were guarding outside the gate to prevent anyone from taking the opportunity to mix into the city.


    The transit base retains the same mechanism for entering the city as Xuanwu City. It is necessary to pay the cost of production and go through the customs clearance letter to enter.


    The only difference from Xuanwu City is that the customs clearance here can be processed for a long time.


    The maximum validity period is one month, and the cost of production is only fifteen primary and medium-level vicious beast spar.


    Within this month, those who hold long-term customs clearance documents can have twenty opportunities to enter the transit base.


    The transport spacecraft once descended to Gaodu, this time it was only ten meters from the ground.


    "Go in." Yue Feiyan stood at the bow and gave the order to enter the transit base.


    The drums of war were sounded again, sending the red-haired girl''s order.


    The transport spacecraft changed direction, slowly passed through the gate of the base, and entered the transit base.


    "Close the gate." The person in charge of the transit base ordered loudly.


    Boom~~?


    The gate of the transit base was slowly closed, leaving only the small door, which did not affect the entry and exit of the transit base.


    The transport spacecraft descended slowly and landed smoothly on the take-off and landing platform.


    "Safely landed!" Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "An overhaul has to be done." Jia Luo hugged the notepad and left with the junior wizard''s valet.


    Moon Feiyan said:


    "Disembark the passengers first, wait for everyone to leave, and then start unloading.


    "Yes, it has been arranged (cedg)." Edron responded respectfully.


    Yue Feiyan said casually: "Then go and watch, to avoid people making trouble."


    "Yes." Edron responded, put down his raised wings, and stepped down the deck.


    Inside the transport spaceship, where the fourth-floor passenger cabin is located, there are beeps resounding in the passage.


    "The guests in the luxury class please leave first, the luxury class please..."


    "You can go." Yufu stood up with a ''teng'' and opened the door excitedly. This time, no one stopped him, and passengers from other luxury cabins walked out of the aisle one after another.


    "Go this way, get off the boat." At the exit of the luxury cabin, the staff raised their hands to signal.


    "Finally I can leave." Yufu let out a sigh of relief and walked out impatiently.


    Other passengers quickly followed, enjoying the special treatment they deserved after paying several times the fare.


    After the passengers in the premium class have left, it is the turn of the passengers in the premium class to leave, and finally the passengers in the ordinary class will disembark.


    It took half an hour back and forth before all the passengers disembarked from the transport spacecraft.


    "Okay, let''s start unloading." Yue Feiyan''s instructions were conveyed to the transport spacecraft on the third floor.


    The door for unloading the cargo on the transport spacecraft slowly opened, and the worker ants moved the boxes of cargo off the ship.


    "Where is the person in charge of the base?" Xi Beqi, who had already landed on the landing platform, shouted loudly.


    "I''m here." The person in charge of the transit base hurried over and saluted the vampire girl with sweat.


    Although he is the person in charge of the transit base, his position is still not as high as that of the vampire girls.


    "Send someone to lead the way, and the worker ants will transport the goods to the warehouse." Xibeqi instructed.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it immediately." The person in charge nodded earnestly and turned around to arrange for the staff to lead the way.


    Xibeqi tilted her head and watched the worker ants unload boxes of goods and lined up to go to the warehouse in the distance.


    She murmured in a low voice, "We still have to set up a ticket office for the transport spaceship."


    The transit base does not yet have a ticket window for transporting spaceships, and the tickets need to be sent from Xuanwu City.


    Unless a printing workshop is set up at the transit base, tickets can be printed independently.


    "You have to talk to Mu Liang when you go back." Xi Beqi muttered to herself, keeping this matter in her heart.


    Yue Feiyan got off the transport spaceship, came to the vampire girl, and suggested, "Take a rest for the night, and then go to see Feng City Lord tomorrow.


    "Well, I have to wait for Sister Jia Luo to overhaul the transport spacecraft,


    Let her accompany us. "Sibeqi nodded her head naively,


    Jia Luo is a master of the eighth rank. With her here, he will have the confidence to discuss the materials of the beast with Feng Chengzhu.


    "Then go to inspect the trading area first." Yue Feiyan walked towards the trading area not far away with her hands behind her back.


    "Go ahead, I''ll watch them unload." Xibeqi waved her little hand.


    Several girls have grown up slowly, and have a stronger sense of responsibility for their duties.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    730: An extremely extravagant event. (1 more)


    Highlands, in the palace.


    Mu Liang and the girls are enjoying breakfast.


    Elina swallowed the food in her mouth, turned her head and said in a clear voice: "Lord Muliang, you should be able to reach the big city of Beihai in four days.


    Mu Liang nodded and replied softly:


    "Well, not surprisingly, it''s four days~.


    Today is the fourth day of leaving and Yu Tucheng. At the speed of the rock turtle, it will reach Beihai Dacheng in four days.


    When you arrive at Beihai Dacheng, you will be closer to the salt water area.


    Hu Xian asked in a charming voice, "Speaking of which, Feiyan and Xibeqi should go to the Fengcheng transit base."


    "It arrived yesterday afternoon." Yue Qinlan explained gracefully.


    Yesterday afternoon, the transport spacecraft and the transit base passed the liaison room and reported the safety to the highland as soon as possible.


    Yue Qinlan turned her head to look at Mu Liang, and said gracefully, "Mu Liang, the rehearsal on Xue Ji''s side has ended. After arriving at Beihai City, the Opera House can reopen." The Opera House now has three performance troupes responsible for different The drama is all in charge of the ever-changing witch.


    At that time, the three theaters of the opera house will perform performances at the same time, and earn more beast spar.


    "Well, the same costume and sound stone should also be prepared." Mu Liang urged.


    "The people who have already arranged the workshop are rushing to make it." Yue Qinlan nodded and replied.


    "Well, you can arrange it." Mu Liang smiled gently.


    Minuo nodded charmingly and said: "The new songs are also arranged, and they will all sing the new songs."


    The band was originally run by the bunny-eared girl.


    However, as the number of performers in the opera house increased, in order to make the stage effect more perfect and to cooperate well in the performance, the band was also handed over to the Magic Witch to manage.


    The bunny-eared girl only helps out in the rehearsal room when she is teaching a new song.


    "Minuo is not in charge of the band now, will you feel bored?" Hu Xian asked with a smile.


    "It''s okay..." Minuo pouted his bun face, and his pair of plush rabbit ears shook slightly.


    "If you''re bored, go dig lotus root with me after breakfast." Mu Liang raised his hand and rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head.


    "Dig lotus root?" Minuo blinked his blue eyes with doubts in his eyes.


    Mu Liang nodded with a warm smile: "Well, the lotus root in the ecological garden can be dug, and lunch can be changed."


    "I''ll go too." Hu Xian said charmingly.


    "Digging lotus root means going into the water, are you sure?" Mu Liang glanced at the fox fairy''s eight plush tails.


    "Is the lotus root in the water?" Mino asked curiously.


    Mu Liang explained casually: "The lotus root is the root of the lotus root, which grows in the soil."


    "It turned out to be the rhizome of lotus root." Minuo''s pink lips parted slightly, thinking of the fortune-telling green lotus in the backyard.


    "You can use your ability to drain the water and just go down and dig." Huxian said charmingly.


    "Then the fun of digging lotus root will be lost." Mu Liang smiled.


    He wanted to recall the fun of digging lotus roots when he was young.


    In this day and age, lotus root digging is an extremely luxurious activity.


    "Then I won''t dig, I''ll just watch you dig by the side." Huxian made up the picture, and then quickly shook his head.


    She was holding the plush tail, but she didn''t want the silt to get the tail hair dirty.


    "I''m not afraid, I want to dig lotus root." Minuo raised his hand excitedly.


    "I also want to dig..." Elina whispered.

 Chapter 646：

    Li Yue glanced at Mu Liang, her silver-white eyes flashed, she didn''t speak, but expressed her desire to go.


    "If it doesn''t matter, just go dig lotus root." Mu Liang said with a dumb smile.


    People are always interested in things that have not been tried.


    "I won''t go, the Administration still has something to do." Yue Qinlan raised her hand and pulled her long hair on her temples behind her ears, revealing her clean earlobes.


    "Sister Qinlan is so hard." Minuo sighed softly.


    Yue Qinlan reached out and scratched the bridge of the rabbit-eared girl''s nose, and said with a gentle smile, "It''s all trivial things, it''s just that I need to watch, it''s not hard work."


    The reform of the Administration has just ended, and the various departments still need to run in, so she has to keep an eye on it.


    The breakfast ended after half an hour, and the elegant woman left the palace.


    Yan Bing, Nijisha and Charlotte also left and went to the Air Force Base to continue their training.


    Qin Yu and Diane are also busy recruiting troops, so they don''t have time to dig lotus root together.


    More than ten minutes later, the people who were going to dig lotus root gathered in the square in front of the palace.


    "Mu Liang, you can go." Minuo put on crisp shorts and short sleeves, and his long hair was **** behind his head, looking very clean and refreshing.


    "I''m ready too." Elina said coquettishly.


    The pink-haired girl also tied her hair up, revealing her fair neck and back, like a ''cool'' suit on the seaside of the earth.


    Mu Liang looked around, except for the foxtail woman, everyone else was dressed the same, it looked like they were going to swim.


    ...for flowers...


    "Mu Liang, does it look good?" A hint of slyness flashed in Hu Xian''s eyes.


    All the girls'' clothes were changed at her instigation, wanting to see how Mu Liang would react.


    "cough cough


    Mu Liang coughed twice, and answered in a clear voice, "It looks good."


    The fox fairy raised the corners of her lips and said with a charming smile: "It will be fun later."


    Mu Liang was suddenly dumbfounded, and understood the Foxtail woman''s plan, which is to ask him to pay.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." With a thought, the girls floated off the ground and flew to the natural ecological park in the outer city.


    Soon after, everyone flew out of the inner city, and the stars and tea trees were no longer covering their heads, and their vision became wider.


    The underfoot is green and full of life.


    Now the outer city, the green coverage has reached


    U!


    become.


    In addition to the ecological park, the green coverage rate is the highest near the city walls, roads, villages and towns.


    Minuo sighed softly: "There are so many green plants, it''s heartwarming to look at.


    "In another month or two, the green coverage rate of the outer city should reach 90%." Mu Liang said clearly.


    Nowadays, the seeds of green plants are limited, and it is necessary to wait for other green plants to mature and bear seeds.


    After the seeds are harvested, the second, third or even fourth greening is carried out, which requires labor and time.


    "It will be very shocking then." Elina said expectantly.


    The rosy red light flashed in the eyes of the fox fairy, and she said: "Who said no."


    "It''s coming." Mu Liang reminded.


    The girls raised their eyes and looked into the distance, where they could see a mountain completely covered by green plants.


    Around the mountains, there are large tracts of green plants. This is the first ecological park and the most lush green plants in the outer city.


    Among the lush green plants, the meandering tributaries of the Xuanwu River flow, and you can vaguely see the traces of birds and beasts.


    In addition to the ferocious birds and beasts, you can also see the traces of golden ducks and three-colored chickens, which are already quite numerous.


    "It''s become so beautiful here." Elina exclaimed.


    Liyue''s silver-white eyes flickered, and she said with emotion: "I haven''t been here for a while, and the change is really big."


    "Go down." Mu Liang saw the place where the lotus roots were originally planted.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    731: It''s incredible. (2 more)


    Whoa whoa???


    In the small river, the golden duck''s underwater footpath gently swayed back and forth, and from time to time it stepped its head into the water, looking for something edible.


    "Quack quack???"


    There are more than a dozen golden ducks on the river. When their heads come out of the water, their iconic dwarf ducks sway back and forth, leaving no water droplets on them.


    They swim among the lotus leaves to avoid predators from the shore.


    On the river, lotus flowers are blooming and there is a faint fragrance.


    In addition, there are many lotus pods hanging down, and some have been eaten clean, leaving only a stalk.


    \"Quack and Ge?\"


    The golden duck pecked the lotus pod, the lotus pod burst, and the lotus seeds fell into the river.


    The golden duck immediately plunged into the river water, holding the fallen lotus seeds in its mouth, and then swallowed it when it returned to the surface of the water.


    "Alas??"


    Several figures descended from the sky, landed on the edge of the river, and trampled down a piece of green grass.


    "It''s so cool here." Two, two, three." Elina landed on both feet, and couldn''t wait to run to the river, scaring away a group of golden ducks.


    She quickly took off her shoes and sat on the shore to play in the water.


    "It''s so beautiful." Huxi exclaimed in admiration.


    She is standing by the river, surrounded by green plants and water, which makes her happy.


    The fox fairy raised eight plush fox tails to avoid contamination with the soil.


    Mu Liang came to the river, took off his robe and handed it to the fox fairy, and went into the water shirtless.


    The cool river water reached his chest, and his feet sank into the mud.


    "Fortunately, it''s not very deep."


    Mu Liang turned to look at the girls on the shore, and gestured, "Come down, it''s cool."


    Minuo puffed up his bun face, and said in embarrassment, "Mu Liang, this depth, I will be drowned when I go down.


    Mu Liang was dumbfounded. With the height of a rabbit-eared girl, if his feet touched the bottom of the water, only a pair of ears would remain on the surface of the water. Elina laughed and joked: "Hehe, I should still be able to leave a head outside when I go into the water."


    "It''s okay, I''ll help you with water." Mu Liang raised his hand, the water was churning.


    Minuo''s pretty face flushed, this feeling of being pampered is really good.


    She took off her shoes and stepped into the water carefully, the water was so full that her upper arms were gently supported.


    "I''m here??" Elina stood up and jumped down hard.


    The pink-haired girl smashed a big splash, splashing the girls on the shore.


    "Hahaha, it''s so fun." Elina popped her head out, completely soaked all over.


    "Be careful." Li Yue raised her hand to wipe the water droplets on her face.


    Elina took the water and splashed it on the silver-haired girl, and said playfully, "Liyue, come down quickly, the water is comfortable."


    "Okay." Liyue raised her foot and tried to touch the water, but the next moment she was grabbed by the pink-haired girl''s ankle and pulled down the river.


    puff~~~


    Another big splash.


    The silver-haired girl quickly stood up and spat out the water that had choked into her mouth.


    "I''m not ready yet." Li Yue gave the pink-haired girl a strange look.


    Her long silver-white hair that was originally coiled was spread out and soaked in the river water. As for the head rope, it had already been washed away by the river water.


    "Pay attention to safety." Mu Liang reminded softly.


    He leaned down and touched the lotus stem with his hands, digging into the mud with his five fingers, groping for the lotus root.


    Following Mu Liang''s actions, the river water quickly became turbid.


    "Yeah!!" Elina straightened up to avoid letting the dirty water in.


    Li Yue and the others watched curiously, and under their gaze, Mu Liang plunged into the river.


    "What happened?" Elina said in surprise.


    Li Yue guessed: "Maybe the lotus root is in a deep place."


    "Is that so..." Elina and Mino pursed their lips, and looked seriously without blinking.


    The water became more and more turbid, and Mu Liang''s figure could no longer be seen.


    "This is too extravagant..." Huxi looked at him dumbfounded.


    "Luxury?" The fox fairy glanced sideways at the orange-haired girl.


    Huxi said as a matter of course: "Yes, other people can''t drink water, but here they are used to grow lotus roots, and they have to go into the water to dig. Isn''t this luxurious enough?"


    In her opinion, lotus root digging is an extremely extravagant activity. If outsiders know about it, I am afraid that she will be scolded for extravagance and waste.


    The fox fairy was stunned for a while, only then did she understand what the orange-haired girl was trying to convey.


    She couldn''t help but sigh, living in Xuanwu City for so long, she almost forgot the hard life in the past.


    In addition to Xuanwu City, who else can use such extravagant water?


    At least what the fox fairy knew was only Xuanwu City.


    "If I saw it in the past, I definitely wouldn''t take it seriously. It''s really incredible." Hu Xi whispered.


    At this time, Mu Liang emerged from the river again.


    There was some silt on his face, and he was holding a five-section lotus root in his hand, and there was still a lot of silt on it.


    "I dug it up." Mu Liang smiled brightly and washed the lotus root with clean water, revealing the clean lotus root joint.


    "Is this the lotus root?" Huxi leaned forward.


    She wanted to take a good look at what was so extravagantly planted.


    "Well, stir fry or cook soup,


    The taste is very good. "Mu Liang said clearly.


    Huxi blinked his orange eyes and asked in surprise:


    "Lord Muliang, is there no other effect?"


    "Does it work?


    Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed,


    on


    He smiled warmly and said:


    "Eat more lotus root, probably can clear heat and promote body fluid, and nourish the spleen and stomach.


    "It sounds amazing..." Huxi''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    She couldn''t help but admire in her heart, the green plants grown so extravagantly are different.


    "I want to dig too." Elina said excitedly.


    Li Yue said softly, "Mu Liang, teach us how to dig lotus root."


    The rabbit-eared girl''s plush bunny ears are standing upright, and she is also eager to try.

 Chapter 647：

    Mu Liang put the lotus root on the shore and said gently, "Before digging the lotus root, teach you to hold your breath first, so that you won''t choke on water later."


    "Hold your breath, don''t teach me, I will." Elina raised her hand quickly.


    After she said that, she took a deep breath, and then plunged her head into the water, leaving only her tied hair on the surface of the water.


    After a while.


    The pink-haired girl raised her head and took a deep breath of fresh air.


    "Look, it''s very simple." Alina said breathlessly.


    Mu Liang raised his brows and looked at the rabbit-eared girl and the silver-haired girl.


    "It''s fine as long as you don''t breathe." Mino pouted, with a cute don''t underestimate me expression on his face.


    The corners of Li Yue''s mouth rose slightly, and she said softly, "I''m fine."


    "Alright then." Mu Liang shrugged.


    He took two steps in the water, and 3.6 pulled a lotus stem and gestured: "Go down along the lotus stem. If you have to dig into the mud, it may be very deep to touch the lotus root."


    "It''s that simple?" Elina asked in surprise.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose, and he said warmly, "You will know if you try it. Be careful not to cut the lotus root." If the lotus root is broken in the silt, it will be difficult to remove the remaining lotus root if it cannot be seen clearly. Section dug out.


    "Okay, I understand." Elina waved her little hand eagerly.


    She looked around, found the nearest lotus stem, and groped for it quickly.


    She tried to touch down the lotus stem, and found that her fingers couldn''t touch the bottom of the river at all, and the water had reached her mouth.


    "Let''s go down." Elina muttered.


    She took a deep breath, then stabbed her head down.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    732: Ability to purify water. (3 more)


    Mino looked at the turbulent surface of the water, Elina had been down for a while and hadn''t gotten up yet.


    "Mu Liang, will Elina be okay?" She asked worriedly.


    Mu Liang said gently, "It''s okay, she''s still alive."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a few bubbles appeared where the pink-haired girl was diving.


    Huli


    After a few breaths, Elina jumped out of the water, breathing heavily with a muddy face.


    She was holding a section of lotus root in her hand, and there was only one section.


    "I dug it." Elina excitedly showed the lotus root in her hand.


    Even if she was covered in mud, she couldn''t hide her excitement at this time.


    pop???


    Mino''s blue eyes were shining, and he applauded and praised: "Wow, that''s amazing."


    The fox fairy raised her eyes, smiling like flowers and said:


    "Compared to Mu Liang''s, yours is too short."


    Elina blinked her pink eyes and looked up at the shore. The lotus root that Mu Liang dug out had five knots, but hers only had one.


    Mu Liang warmly smiled and said, "Cut it up."


    "It seems so..." Elina laughed dryly.


    The senses are different under water, the hands are stuck in the mud, the range of motion is limited, and it is common for them to be disconnected.


    "I''ll go and dig out the rest." Alina 24 took a deep breath and buried her head in the river again.


    "I''ll dig and dig too." Li Yue walked with difficulty in the river.


    She found an independent lotus stem and groped her fingers down the lotus stem.


    "Bibi who dug more." Minuo said clearly.


    "Then you''re afraid you''re going to lose." Mu Liang laughed and teased.


    "I don''t want to compare with you, I want to compare with Sister Liyue and Elina." Minuo pouted.


    "Then you have to work hard." Mu Liang raised his hand and flicked a few drops of water on the bunny-eared girl''s forehead.


    He warned: "When digging lotus root, you should also pay attention to safety."


    "Well, I will." Mino nodded seriously.


    She found the lotus stem in the water, then took a deep breath and buried her head in the water.


    "It''s too extravagant, it''s really too extravagant." Hu Xi couldn''t help stunned.


    Hu Xian glanced at the orange-haired girl and asked in a sweet voice, "Aren''t you going to experience it?" Hu Xi said with a pretty face, shaking his head, "This activity is too extravagant and not suitable for me." Hu Xian''s eyes flashed. A bit of cunning.


    She took a step back silently, raised her hand and pushed the orange-haired girl into the river.


    "Ah!!" Huxi screamed and fell into the water face down.


    Mu Liang''s fingers flicked gently, and the orange-haired girl stood up with the water flowing, helping her stand firm <


    Hu Xi puffed up his bun face, and said angrily, "Sister Huxian, you scared me to death."


    The fox fairy covered her mouth and smiled like a flower:


    "I''ve come here, of course I have to go into the water to experience it."


    "Huxi stood in the river, looking a little uncomfortable.


    Or it was too extravagant, which made her a little overwhelmed.


    "Afraid of water?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "No, not afraid of water."


    Huxi hurriedly waved his hand and explained, "I just think so much water... so luxurious."


    Mu Liang laughed dumbly and explained, "Don''t worry, this water will not be wasted, and the turbid parts will become clear after a while."


    Crystal fish have the ability to purify water.


    "Is that so?" Hu Xi said in surprise.


    "Of course." Mu Liang nodded in response.


    "Then I''ll also help dig lotus root." Hu Xi''s face burst into a smile.


    "Go." Mu Liang nodded.


    He stood, paying attention to the situation of several women, so as to prevent them from choking on water and causing accidents.


    The orange-haired girl also buried her head in the water, digging for the lotus root in the mud.


    [H*


    Elina appeared again, with two more lotus roots in her hands, the parts that were broken in the mud when she dug the lotus root for the first time.


    "Dig it out." She smiled excitedly.


    The silver-haired girl also came out of the water, dragging a five-knot lotus root in her hand, and the surface was covered with silt.


    "It was a little hard, but I dug it out." Li Yue let out a sigh of relief.


    Fresh air enters the body to relieve the discomfort caused by suffocation.


    "Liyue, why is yours so long?" Elina shouted in surprise.


    "Maybe I''m lucky." The corners of Li Yue''s mouth rose slightly.


    She looked at Mu Liang and shook the lotus root in her hand as if showing off.


    "Very powerful." Mu Liang praised without hesitation.


    The corners of Li Yue''s mouth rose even more.


    She washed the lotus root in her hands happily, washed it and put it on the shore, and then continued to dig lotus root fox fairy with red lips, rose-red eyes flashing, digging lotus root seems to be very fun.


    Do you want to go down and dig in?


    She looked back at the fluffy eight fox tails, and still gave up the idea of ??digging lotus roots.


    "Mu Liang, give me a chair." Hu Xian gave me a wink.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, and the glaze condensed into a back chair and appeared by the river.


    Shi Shiran, the fox fairy, sat down and watched the girls dig lotus roots with her slender legs crossed.


    Time passed slowly, and the girls dug out more and more lotus root.


    Li Yue was temporarily ahead, and three of them were dug out, and each of them was intact.


    After Mu Liang dug out the first lotus root, he made soy sauce and was only responsible for the safety of the girls, and the work of digging the lotus root was handed over to them.


    During this period, he collected mature lotus seeds and used his ability to plant them elsewhere to expand the number of lotus roots.


    More than ten minutes later, the lotus roots of this section of the river have been dug up.


    Only a small part is difficult to dig out because it is broken in the silt, so it is only reserved for seed, and the next time it grows, continue to dig.


    "Okay, let''s all come up." Mu Liang turned to the shore.


    "I only dug two." Elina was a little depressed.


    But it''s just one point. After seeing the lotus root that was dug out, the depression was replaced by a sense of pride.


    "I just dug one..." Minuo pouted his mouth high, and pulled down his wet rabbit ears.


    "223 Come back next time, and now go back and cook something delicious for you." Mu Liang reassured,


    Mino suddenly regained his energy, raised his ears and asked, "What can I do with lotus root?"


    "That''s more." Mu Liang said and raised his hand, and clear water floated from the river, washing the silt from the women''s bodies, allowing them to recover.


    He casually reported the names of several dishes: "cold lotus root, fried lotus root slices, lotus root pork ribs soup..."


    "It all sounds good," Mino said expectantly.


    Elina''s pink eyes suddenly lit up: "It''s delicious again."


    "Let''s go, go back." Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and everyone floated off the ground and flew towards the heights.


    Soon after, everyone returned to the high ground, and the little maid came up to meet them, reaching out to take bundles of lotus roots.


    "Go and wash it, shave off the skin and leave it there. I''ll take a shower and come back again." Mu Liang casually instructed.


    "Yes." Xiaomi and Buff responded obediently.


    "I''m going to take a shower too." Minuo sniffed the smell on his body, but there was still a faint smell of mud.


    "Let''s go, I''ll wash too." Elina took the hand of the bunny-eared girl and ran into the palace excitedly, walking towards the side hall.


    Everyone also returned to the side hall where they lived, ready to take a bath and then


    Come.


    At this time, in front of the rock turtle, there was a dark cloud flying in the opposite direction, and its existence was incompatible with the surrounding clouds.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    733: The Oasis visits again. (1 more)

 Chapter 648：

    In the sky, there is a strange gray cloud flying backwards.


    After the ash cloud, the oasis was blown forward by a headwind.


    On the wooden city wall, the four elders of the oasis gathered here, watching the endless gray clouds.


    Beside the elder, there was a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old.


    She has short hair, and the color of her hair and eyes is a rare purple-brown, giving a feeling of seeing through everything.


    Reika stared ahead, her purple-brown pupils contracted slightly, as if she was looking for something.


    Bellian looked sideways at the girl and asked calmly, "Reika, haven''t you found Mia yet?"


    "Third Elder, give me some more time." Reika said respectfully.


    She has the awakening ability to ''seek people''.


    As long as you have seen the other party and have something on the other party, such as hair, blood, dander, etc., you can use your ability to find the other party.


    Of course, this ability is limited by distance.


    The further apart the two sides are, the longer it will take and the more difficult it will be to determine the other''s location.


    Oasis wants to go to Xuanwu City, just find Mia, because she is on Xuanwu City.


    "Isn''t the direction already determined?" The fourth elder said with a dark face and dissatisfaction.


    As early as half a day ago, Reika had determined the direction of the cat-eared girl, but it was only the specific location that needed to be closer to be determined.


    "Fourth elder, be patient." Bellian glanced at the impatient fourth elder.


    M Qi..." The fourth elder curled his lips, clasping his arms in front of him and stopped talking.


    Reika secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She has also been in the oasis for three years, mainly responsible for the work of tracing people, and she is used to it.


    !1!


    Elder temperament.


    More than ten minutes passed, a light flashed in her mind, and her purple-brown eyes lowered.


    Reika shouted excitedly: "Elders, Miss Mia''s position is right in front."


    "Very good." The wrinkles at the corners of the elder''s eyes stretched out.


    "Let''s go down." Bell''s lotus eyes lit up with blue light, and he controlled the wind to push down Oasis City.


    Oasis City began to descend, and soon passed through the thick clouds.


    Everyone''s vision became wider, and there were no longer only clouds in sight, but also the barren land.


    "Where is it? V?" The fourth elder looked ahead and still didn''t see the shadow of Xuanwu City.


    "It''s very close, you can see it if you go further." Reika said in a clear voice.


    The Great Elder ordered: "Then move on."


    Bellian didn''t say much, and controlled the wind to push the oasis forward.


    Before long, a black line appeared on the horizon, and the earth shook.


    "What is that?" The fourth elder frowned, staring at the horizon.


    The faces of the first elder and the second elder became solemn, and at the horizon, the figure of the rock turtle squeezed into everyone''s field of vision.


    The huge body that could not be seen at a glance made the elders completely lost.


    "Miss Mia... it''s right up there." Reika took two steps back and pointed to the rock turtle oncoming with her trembling hands.


    The fourth elder turned his head mechanically and looked at the third elder in astonishment.


    He asked in a low voice, "Is this the wild and ancient beast from Xuanwu City?"


    Bellian lost his mind and said, "Before I left, it wasn''t this big..."


    "So, during the time you left, the wild beasts in Xuanwu City have grown bigger again?" The first elder looked sideways at the third elder. Bellian''s eyebrows trembled, not knowing what to say.


    "This has become too big." The fourth elder said with a moving expression.


    "Raise a little higher, don''t bump into it." The elder said solemnly.


    Bellian quickly controlled the wind direction and made the oasis rise.


    The distance between the two was getting closer and closer, and the breath of the tenth-level wild and ancient beasts rushed toward the face, making the elders fear.


    "This breath is too amazing." The second elder looked solemn, and it became difficult to breathe.


    The Great Elder felt frightened, is this ancient wild beast the eighth-order, ninth-order, or tenth-order?


    He is an eighth-order powerhouse, but when facing the rock turtle, he can''t think of resisting at all.


    "I''ll go say hello first." Bellian took a deep breath.


    "Go." The elder nodded.


    The third elder stepped out of the city wall, his body fell down, and when he approached the rock turtle, he saw the somewhat familiar Shanhaiguan.


    click???


    On the city wall, the city defense army raised a crossbow and aimed at the three elders of the oasis who were approaching.


    "It''s a little familiar..." Wei Geng raised his binoculars, trying hard to see Bellian''s cold face.


    "Captain, that seems to be the third elder of the oasis." The deputy reminded.


    This is the third time Bellian has come to Xuanwu City, and some people have already remembered her.


    Wei Geng frowned, and after being reminded by his deputy, he also remembered who the other party was.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the head of his deputy, and instructed: "Of course I know this, you go to inform Mr. Dai."


    "Yes." The deputy gave a military salute honestly and honestly, turned and ran towards the fortress.


    Bellian slowed down the speed of descent, and the strong wind blew Shanhaiguan, making the city defense troops more vigilant. tao tao¡­


    Diane walked out of the fortress and looked up at the third elder of the oasis.


    She and Bellian only have one side 0


    After the mountain city was shattered, when the third elder of the oasis was about to leave, he met her in the highlands.


    "oo? Your Excellency, come down and talk." Diane shouted coldly.


    "Okay." Bellian cooperated, and Feng supported her to land in front of Shanhaiguan without rushing into the city.


    Diane and Wei Geng came down from the city wall and walked towards the third elder of the oasis.


    Diane looked at Bellian and asked indifferently, "Your Excellency is the third elder of the Oasis?"


    "I am." Bellian nodded seriously.


    "What''s the matter?" Diane asked blankly.


    She had just arranged the affairs of the Sanguan Fortress, and planned to go to the military camp to help Master Qin Yu recruit troops. Bellian said calmly: "Your Excellency, please let me know, our oasis has something important to visit."


    "Wei Geng, go and contact the palace." Diane waved her hand.


    "Yes." Wei Geng replied respectfully, turned and walked quickly towards the Shanhaiguan Fortress.


    More than ten minutes later, Wei Geng, who had left, came back.


    He said respectfully in a low voice: "Director Dai, Lord City Lord is willing to receive visitors from the oasis."


    "Got it." Diane nodded.


    She looked at the third elder of the oasis, and said with a smile: "Your Excellency, our city lord (alright) has a request."


    "Wait a moment." Bellian rose up into the air and flew towards the clouds above.


    Diane looked up, and the three elders of the oasis disappeared into the gray cloud.


    It didn''t take long for the gray cloud to disappear in a flash, revealing the real oasis city.


    Diane was stunned for a while, then raised her hand to signal the city defense army to be on guard.


    "President Dai, that''s Oasis City." Wei Geng reminded in a low voice.


    "So that''s it..." Diane watched the oasis descend, heading towards Shanhaiguan.


    A few minutes later, the oasis was only twenty meters away from Shanhaiguan.


    The fourth elder of the oasis jumped off the oasis and touched the square in front of Shanhaiguan with both hands.


    He used his awakening ability to connect the oasis city and the rock turtle, so that the oasis could follow the rock turtle mobile number.


    Under the gaze of Diane, the Oasis Great Elder, Bellian,


    U!


    The elder came towards him.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    734: Anyone who wants to see it can see it? (2 more)


    Shit, in the palace kitchen.


    Buff''s hands were flexible, and he helped Mu Liang fasten the back rope of his apron.


    After taking a bath, Mu Liang came to the kitchen, ready to show a few girls a hand, cook a few delicious dishes using lotus root as raw material, and also update the menu for the gourmet restaurant.


    "Lord Muliang, do you need help?" Buff asked softly.


    "Take two lotus root slices for use." Mu Liang said gently.


    He wants to make a stir-fried lotus root slice, which can be used by the little maid.


    "Okay." Buff replied obediently.


    She picked up the washed and peeled lotus root, and started slicing it skillfully.


    ta ta ta


    Mino walked into the kitchen, his slightly damp blue hair was casually scattered behind him, and the plush rabbit ears were pulled.


    "Mu Liang, I''m here to help." She said coquettishly.


    "Wash it clean?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "Well, I washed it twice with soap. M Mino grabbed a handful of hair and put it in front of Mu Liang''s nose.


    Mu Liang took a sniff and could no longer smell the muddy smell, only a faint fragrance.


    The soap used in the Highland Palace is added with dried flowers, so it will have a light fragrance.


    "It''s very fragrant." Mu Liang raised his hand and gently scratched the nose of the rabbit-eared girl.


    Minuo''s pretty face was slightly red, and he urged in a crisp voice: "Teach me how to make lotus root."


    "Let''s make lotus root soup first." Mu Liang turned around, placed the cleaned pot on the stove, and ignited the charcoal with his ability.


    He added water to the 223 pot, put the bone and flesh of the star aniseed beast with blood and water removed, and then cut the lotus root into the pot. The bunny-eared girl took out a notepad and memorized it carefully.


    Mu Liang put a few pieces of spice in the pot, which can enhance the fragrance of the soup, and finally covered the lid and started to boil.


    tao tao¡­


    The sound of hurried footsteps came again.


    Wei Youlan stood at the door of the kitchen and said respectfully, "Lord Muliang, the oasis is here again."


    Mu Liang''s action of cutting lotus roots stopped, and a thought flashed in his mind.


    Oasis found a strange beast, and is going to exchange crystal fish?


    Mu Liang put down his knife and said calmly, "Let them come to the highlands."


    "Yes." Wei Youlan bowed slightly and turned to the liaison room to answer.


    Minuo said obediently: "Mu Liang, you can do your work first, just leave it to us here."


    Mu Liang smiled and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, it takes an hour to travel from Shanhaiguan to the highlands by horse-drawn carriage."


    "Also..." Mino muttered.


    After half an hour.

 Chapter 649：

    Mu Liang lifted the lid of the pot, the lotus root was already cooked, and the meat and bones of the star-horned beast had already boiled to taste.


    The color of the soup is translucent, and there is still a layer of clear oil floating in the soup noodles, which is boiled from the bones of animals.


    "It should be very (cedg) nutritious..." Mu Liang said softly.


    He scooped a small spoon of salt and poured it into the pot. After tasting the salty taste, the taste of the bone broth was sweet, with a faint fragrance of lotus root.


    "Not bad." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    He scooped up a small bowl of soup and handed it to the rabbit-eared girl: "Xiao Nuo, try it first." The rabbit-eared girl nodded expectantly.


    "Huhu^^<7"


    Mino held a small bowl, lowered his head and blew lightly, then sipped the bone broth.


    Her beautiful blue eyes lit up, she straightened her rabbit ears and said:


    "Mu Liang, is this soup delicious??


    "Do you still want it?" Mu Liang fondly rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head.


    Minuo pursed his lips, shook his head and said, "Let''s drink together when everyone arrives."


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled, the rabbit-eared girl became more and more sensible.


    He stretched out his hand to remove his apron and said, "I''m going to change my clothes. The people from the oasis should be here."


    "Hmm, go ahead, I have me in the kitchen." Minuo replied softly.


    She took the apron that Mu Liang took off, shook it flat, and hung it on a shelf nearby.


    Mu Liang left the kitchen and returned to the side hall, where the little maid served to change his clothes.


    On the other side, the carriage carrying the Oasis Great Elder and others drove into the inner city and drove on the main road leading to the highlands.


    In the carriage, Diane stared at Bellian and the others.


    Very quiet in the car.


    The shocked expressions on the faces of the Oasis Great Elder and Fourth Elder have not yet dissipated, and they were shocked by the green plants.


    From the moment they passed through Shanhaiguan, the shock on the faces of the three of them never disappeared.


    After passing through Wengcheng, the first sight is the green plants that can''t be seen at a glance, and the flowers and trees are green, which makes people unable to move their eyes away.


    "This change is too big." Bellian exclaimed.


    Diane glanced at her, but said nothing.


    "Why are there so many green plants in Xuanwu City?" The Great Elder asked in a deep voice.


    Diane glanced at the Great Elder and replied indifferently, "I don''t know."


    "..." The elder was dumbfounded, feeling that there was a stranger beside him, so he didn''t ask any further.


    Diane looked at her nose and her heart, and about the secrets of green plants, who would dare to tell them without Mu Liang''s advice?


    She looked sideways at the feet of the fourth elder, where there was a cage covered with animal skins.


    The carriage galloped, getting closer and closer to the heights.


    Twenty minutes later, the carriage slowly stopped in front of the Highland Gate.


    "Come on, get out of the car." Diane motioned, and then got out of the car first.


    The three elders of the oasis followed closely and stood in front of the gate of the highland.


    Diane said calmly: "Entering the highlands, you need to be checked, I hope you will cooperate."


    "Okay." Bellian nodded.


    She has lived in the highlands for a while, and she still knows this rule.


    Several people walked into the highland, and the highland guard stepped forward and stopped a few elders.


    After a full-body examination, several elders were released and successfully entered the high ground.


    The Great Elder had a sullen face, and although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t say much.


    after entering the ground


    UI


    The elder chose to shut up the whole time.


    The last time he visited the highlands, he almost angered Mu Liang, but this time he learned to be honest, and he still understands the truth that if he talks too much, he loses.


    "The children also live here?" The elder looked sideways at Bellian.


    Bellian shook her head and explained, "No, the children are all in the orphanage, which is closer to the school and is a residential area."


    "Let''s go see the children together at night." The elder said calmly.


    "Well, yes." Bellian nodded slowly.


    The first elder continued to ask: "Where are those people who study green plants?"


    "Live on the first floor." Bellian stretched out his hand to indicate a row of courtyards on the right.


    "Go and have a look." The Great Elder took a step and walked to the courtyard where the Oasis researchers lived.


    "The Lord of the City is already waiting, are you sure you want to go there?" Diane reminded in a light tone.


    The first elder stopped in his footsteps and was silent for a while.


    Bellian said coldly: "Elder, after seeing Mu Liang, there is still a lot of time to go to see them."


    "Then go see Your Excellency Mu Liang first." The Great Elder said expressionlessly.


    This time I came for something, and I couldn''t offend the Xuanwu City Lord, so as not to leave a bad impression.


    "Please come with me." Diane sternly walked towards the transport ladder.


    If the first elder really insisted on going to the first floor, she would report it to Mu Liang truthfully.


    Those who are too rude, Xuanwu City will not welcome them.


    Do you really think that Mr. Mu Liang can be seen by anyone who wants to see it?


    OO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    735: Black Water Flood Dragon. (3 more)


    buzzing???


    The transportation platform stopped on the eighth floor of the highland.


    The elder of the oasis and others walked out of the transportation platform and looked at the eighth floor of the highland curiously.


    The Oasis Great Elder looked around. Is this where the Xuanwu City Lord lives?


    "Come with me." Diane raised her hand and stepped towards the palace.


    The elder of the oasis lowered his eyes, the palace building looked luxurious and grand, much better than the oasis.


    Entering the palace, Diane led a few people to the parlour.


    She stretched out her hand and gestured: "Several, sit here for a while, I''ll go and invite the Lord of the City."


    "Okay." Elder Oasis nodded.


    Diane left the living room and walked to the study.


    The little maid brought fruit and tea and placed them in front of the elders of the oasis.


    The fragrance emanating from the Star Tea slowly drifted towards the crowd.


    The elder of the oasis took a deep breath and regained his energy.


    The fourth elder looked at the cage covered with animal skins and said melancholy, "I don''t know if this spirit beast can be replaced by a crystal fish.


    "I''ll find out later." The elder lowered his eyes and slowly tasted the star tea.


    Bellian looked at the fourth elder and warned, "Four elders, you will talk less later."


    "..." The fourth elder felt aggrieved in his heart, but still nodded.


    let him speak?


    No, even if he was forced to say it, he didn''t intend to speak.


    "Well, I want to talk less to avoid bad things." The elder nodded in agreement.


    "..." The fourth elder''s face became even darker, and Bellian said that he would forget it, but he did not expect the first elder to say so.


    He suddenly envied the second elder who stayed in the oasis, at least he didn''t have to sit still here.


    Not long after, footsteps came from outside the living room.


    ta ta ta


    The living room door was pushed open.


    Mu Liang stepped in, followed by Hu Xian and Yao Er.


    The elder of the oasis raised his eyes and stood up subconsciously.


    Mu Liang walked in with a calm expression, but it gave him a feeling of imposing force.


    Mu Liang sat on the main seat and signaled in a calm tone, "You''re welcome, sit down."


    u..." The Oasis Great Elder twitched the corners of his mouth, scolding inwardly for nothing.


    U!


    The elder even lowered his head, not daring to look at Mu Liang.


    "Xiaomi, continue the tea." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Yes." Xiaomi walked into the living room, picked up the teapot and filled the cups in front of the three elders with hot tea.


    "Thank you." Bellian greeted politely.


    "Several,


    What is this time for? "Mu Liang went straight to the topic and didn''t give a chance to greet each other.


    "Bellian''s eyes jumped.


    Originally, she wanted to get close enough to get acquainted with her to continue the conversation, but now she can only give up the idea.


    Bellian stood up, stretched out his hand and said, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, this is our Oasis Great Elder."


    Mu Liang looked at the Oasis Great Elder, nodded, and said hello.


    "Your Excellency, we have brought spirit beasts to complete the deal we made last time." Bellian gestured to the animal skin cage on the table.


    Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up slightly, and the expression on his face remained unchanged, making it impossible to see the change in his mood.


    The fourth elder stood up and opened the cage covered with animal skins, revealing the spirit beasts in the cage.


    In the iron cage, curled up a creature covered with fine scales. It looked like a lizard, but it was half a meter long.


    Its scales are gray like a gray gem, and all four claws have only three fingers.


    "This is?" Hu Xianmei''s red eyes flashed, her body leaned forward slightly, and she carefully looked at the spirit beast in the cage.


    ¡õ¡õ


    \"Black Water Jiao.


    "Oasis Great Elder said solemnly.


    ¡õQ


    "Black Water Flood Dragon?" Mu Liang raised his brows, the name sounded mighty, but he didn''t know if it was just a show.


    Yao Er stepped forward at the sign of the fox fairy, lifted the cage, and brought it to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang opened the cage and looked at the black water Jiao carefully.

 Chapter 650：

    The fox fairy asked in a cold voice, "Is it hurt?"


    The first elder shook his head and explained: "No, it''s just because I''ve been out of the salt water area for too long and my spirit is not very good."


    ¡õQ


    Blackwater Flood Dragons live in salt water areas, and although they can survive out of the water, they will become sluggish.


    It can also be life-threatening if you stay out of salt water for too long.


    ¡õ¡õ


    ¡õQ


    "So, the black water flood dragon can only live in the salt water area?" The fox fairy lifted up slightly, weighing the value of the black water flood dragon and the crystal fish in his mind.


    ¡õn


    ¡õQ


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, grabbed the black water dragon in the cage in his hand, and asked casually, "Black water dragon, what''s so special about it?"


    At the same time, the sound of the system sounded in his mind.


    "Ding! Detected a level 3 life black water dragon, is it domesticated?"


    Mu Liang was surprised, he didn''t expect that the Black Water Flood Dragon was also a level 3 life.


    He didn''t respond, now is not a good time to domesticate.


    ...for flowers...


    The elder of the oasis said in a serious tone: "Although the black water dragon is not as rare as the flying dragon, it is also the overlord of the salt water area when it is an adult."


    "Doesn''t have any special abilities?" Mu Liang asked blankly.


    "Special ability..." Oasis Great Elder''s eyebrows trembled slightly, thinking about something.


    Bellian said, "Blackwater Jiao, has the ability to control black water."


    "Control the black water?" Mu Liang remained expressionless, as if this matter could not arouse his interest.


    Bellian dodged his eyes and explained, "Yes, black water is a special substance that exists deep in the salt water area. As for what it does, it is still unclear."


    The fox fairy pouted, and whispered: "It''s the same as saying no."


    "Bellian''s eyes were embarrassed, and she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The Oasis Great Elder''s eyes flickered, and he asked in a hoarse voice, "Your Excellency, can Heishuijiao trade a crystal fish?" Mu Liang glanced at the other party and fell silent.


    The Oasis Great Elder was also silent, feeling uneasy in his heart, is the transaction going to fail?


    Silence lasted for a while.


    Mu Liang calmly said, "Yes."


    He has a lot of crystal fish now, and it doesn''t matter if he trades one out.


    "Really?" Bellian raised her head abruptly, her face full of surprise.


    The fox fairy also looked at Mu Liang in surprise, with a thoughtful look in the rose-red eyes.


    The Oasis Great Elder and Fourth Elder breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and most of the stones in their hearts were put down.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, thank you very much." Bellian stood up and bowed respectfully, expressing her gratitude.


    The current oasis is no longer on the same level as Xuanwu City.


    "Is there anything else?" Mu Liang put the Heishuijiao back in the cage,


    ¡õn


    Leave it to the little maid to take care of it.


    Bellian looked at the elder of the oasis and motioned for the other party to speak.


    The elder of the oasis raised his head and said calmly: "There is one more thing, it is related to the Holy Land Council."


    Mu Liang leaned back and said calmly, "Let''s talk about it."


    The Oasis Great Elder stood up and said with a serious face: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, we would like to request the Holy Land Council to be held in Xuanwu City, and I hope you can agree.


    "Call the Holy Land Council in Xuanwu City?" Mu Liang''s expression moved, and his brows slowly wrinkled.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    736: Restless people. (1 more)


    Mu Liang tilted his head slightly, his left hand propped up his face with three fingers, and looked at the Oasis Great Elder calmly.


    The Oasis Great Elder said with a serious face:


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, the Holy Land Council has decided to call in advance to deal with the blood moon ghost tide that may break out earlier."


    Mu Liang lifted his head slightly and asked indifferently, "Then why did you put the place where the Holy Land Council was summoned in my Xuanwu City?"


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, this has been considered from many aspects..." Bellian explained.


    "After many considerations?


    Mu Liang raised his brows and asked coldly, "So, this matter has not been approved by me, and you have already settled it?"


    "No, no, no..."


    Bellian hurriedly waved his hand and explained anxiously: "We came to Xuanwu City this time to discuss with Your Excellency, hoping to hold a Holy Land Council in Xuanwu City."


    "Then tell me, why did you choose to be in Xuanwu City?" Mu Liang asked again with a cold "two two three".


    The elder of the Oasis sighed softly and said hoarsely, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, because Xuanwu City is powerful enough, it is also prosperous and livable enough."


    Bellian went on to explain: "The people who can come to participate in the Holy Land Council are all the city lords and high-level powerhouses on one side, so the choice of location is very important."


    The convening of the Holy Land Council will bring together 90% of the powerhouses in this continent.


    Powerhouses tend to have eccentric temperaments, and conflicts will inevitably arise during the convening of the Holy Land Council.


    This requires strong and powerful people to sit in the town, so that they can keep themselves safe and not cause trouble.


    In the eyes of everyone in the oasis, Mu Liang and Xuanwu City are very suitable.


    The environment of Xuanwu City is good, as long as there is a beast spar, you can eat and drink without worry.


    Moreover, Mu Liang and Yanjia Turtle are both very strong, which can make those restless people jealous, so they can be honest.


    Mu Liang lowered his eyes, thinking about the pros and cons of convening the Holy Land Council in Xuanwu City.


    Fox Immortal turned sideways and whispered in Mu Liang''s ear, "Mu Liang, I think I can agree to them."


    Mu Liang lifted his eyes and glanced at the foxtail woman.


    "This is a chance." Hu Xianmei''s red eyes flashed with wisdom.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth twitched, he raised his hand and gently squeezed the foxtail woman''s pretty nose, and said indifferently, "I know what you mean."


    After the Holy Land Council is held, the city lords of all parties will come to Xuanwu City, which will undoubtedly bring many transactions, which is also what he and the foxtail woman expected.


    And this is just the beginning.


    After the Holy Land Council is held, the reputation of Xuanwu City will also be out. In the future, more people will be attracted to Xuanwu City, and the benefits will be continuous.


    This benefit is not only the beast spar, but also the talents that Xuanwu City needs.


    How can a livable city not attract talents to stay?


    Mu Liang looked up at the three elders of the oasis, his black eyes were deep, making it impossible to see what he was thinking.


    The elders of the oasis could hardly bear it and wanted to ask again.


    Mu Liang said: "I can promise you to hold a Holy Land Council in Xuanwu City, but I have a request."


    The three elders of the oasis all had joy in their eyes, and quickly asked: "Your Excellency, please speak."


    Mu Liang asked indifferently: "As far as I know, Oasis is responsible for notifying the city lords of each city, and also undertakes the pick-up and drop-off work, right?"


    "That''s right." The Oasis elder nodded slowly.


    Oasis can fly, can quickly go to various big cities, and also undertake the task of pickup, which is regarded as a bridge of communication.


    Mu Liang sat up straight and said calmly, "My request is very simple. I hope you can help spread the word about Xuanwu City while picking up people." He wanted to take this opportunity to spread the reputation of Xuanwu City first.


    The purpose is to let those big and small cities know the substance of Xuanwu City, so as to bring more beast spar to participate in the Holy Land Council.


    "Help to promote Xuanwu City?" The three elders of Oasis looked at each other, all analyzing the deeper meaning of Mu Liang''s request.


    After just a little thought, the fox fairy understood Mu Liang''s plan, and couldn''t help but show admiration in her eyes.


    "How to promote it?" Bellando asked.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "I will let someone bring the goods with you. They will be responsible for the publicity work. You just need to cooperate."


    Bellian smiled bitterly and said, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I really want to promise you, but...the oasis right now may not be able to carry too much cargo." Mu Liang raised his brows: "What do you mean?"


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, before coming to Xuanwu City, Oasis City was attacked and was severely damaged."


    The elder of the oasis explained in a deep voice: "The oasis has to pick up and transport people from various cities participating in the Holy Land Council. I am afraid it is difficult to bring too much goods."


    Hearing this, Mu Liang turned his head to look at the little maid.


    Yao Er shook his head obediently, indicating that the other party did not lie.


    Bellian blinked her blue eyes, and a thought flashed through her mind.


    She tried to speak: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, if Xuanwu City can help repair the oasis, then all problems can be solved..."


    Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, and he glanced at the third elder of the Oasis.


    "Your Excellency Bellian, you have a good plan." The corners of Fox Fairy''s lips twitched, revealing a meaningful smile.


    "..." An embarrassed smile appeared on Bellian''s face.


    "Yes." Mu Liang raised his eyes and agreed.


    In his view, helping to repair the oasis is regarded as an early investment, only for the high return in the future.


    By making the oasis more stable, you can load more goods, go to more big cities for publicity, and earn more beast crystals. Of course, it also includes picking up more people to come to Xuanwu City.


    "Really?" Bellian''s face was stunned, she didn''t expect Mu Liang to agree.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    This is a matter of mutual benefit, and there is no reason not to agree.


    "...Your Excellency Mu Liang, thank you very much." Bellian took a deep breath, stood up and bowed in a solemn salute.


    The oasis elders and the fourth elders were equally stunned, and Xuanwu City helped to repair the oasis, what would it become?


    The fourth elder recalled the scenery he saw all the way into Xuanwu City, and suddenly looked forward to the oasis after the renovation.


    Mu Liang turned his head and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    The three elders of the oasis looked at each other, then shook their heads.


    Mu Liang asked calmly, "By the way, when will the Holy Land Council be held?"


    The elder Oasis explained: "The time has not yet been determined, and we need to wait for the three founders to decide."


    3.6


    "Wait for the founder to decide?" Mu Liang frowned slightly.


    "That Sadona." The fox fairy reminded in a low voice.


    Mu Liang nodded slowly, thought for a moment, and then said, "Sadona is now in Xuanwu City, where are the other two founders?"


    "Your Excellency Sadona is in Xuanwu City?" The three elders of the Oasis cried out in shock. This was something they didn''t expect at all.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied expressionlessly.


    The elder Oasis requested: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, we want to see Sadona."


    "Okay, go and call Sadona." Mu Liang nodded.


    Silently, someone exited the reception hall.


    The three elders of the oasis glanced at the fox fairy and the little maid, but neither of them moved, who would invite Sadona?

 Chapter 651：

    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    737: Set a date. (2 more)


    Outside the palace, Liyue showed her figure and walked towards the transport ladder.


    She was going to the residential area of ??the inner city to find Sadona.


    Nearly twenty minutes later, the silver-haired girl came to Jiasan Street in the inner city and walked to the place where Sadona temporarily lived.


    Knock Knock???


    Liyue stood outside the door, raised her hand and knocked gently on the door.


    Quiet, no one responded.


    "Not at home?" Li Yue frowned slightly, raised her hand and continued to tap a few times.


    Knock Knock???


    After a while, still no one responded.


    Corpse 1^0 breath, ¡ã


    Si Sally showed her figure, raised her hand and saluted: "Captain Liyue, Sadona took her daughter to the big market." She was in charge of secretly monitoring Sadona and paying attention to her every move.


    "The Lord of the City wants to see her." Li Yue said coldly.


    Si Sally nodded and said, "I''ll go and bring her back."


    "I''ll go." Liyue turned and walked towards the big market.


    The ghost armor on Si Sari lit up,


    Go into stealth silently.


    In the big market, Sadona held her daughter''s hand and stopped at different counters.


    "Mother, what is this?" Ya Qi pointed at the popcorn on the counter, her pure eyes full of curiosity.


    After a few days of training, the girl with two ponytails is no longer so eloquent.


    "I don''t know either." Sadona smiled wryly and shook her head.


    "This is popcorn, you can try it." The staff behind the counter picked up a golden popcorn and handed it to the girl with two ponytails.


    Ya Qi turned her head to look at her mother and took the popcorn from the staff when she saw her nodding.


    Kacha???


    Yaqi chews popcorn,


    His eyes were full of surprise.


    "Mother, it''s delicious." She exclaimed in surprise.


    "You can buy some if you like.


    The staff smiled.


    Yaqi turned her head and looked at her mother pitifully, without speaking.


    Sadona rubbed her daughter''s head dotingly and said softly, "Then buy some."


    "The price of a pound is triangular Xuanwu coins." The staff smiled.


    "I want a pound." Sadona said, took out the Xuanwu coins, counted three Xuanwu coins with a face value of one dime and handed them to the staff. After she settled in the inner city, she used the beast spar to exchange for Xuanwu coins at the bank to facilitate her daily life.


    "It''s just a pound here." The staff took the Xuanwu coin and handed the pre-packed popcorn to Sadona.


    "Okay." Sadona took the paper bag with the popcorn.


    She opened the paper bag and the smell of popcorn hit her nostrils.


    "It smells good." Sadona swallowed her saliva and stuffed the paper bag into her daughter''s hands.


    Ya Qi grabbed a handful of popcorn, raised her little hand high, and said naively:


    "Mother, you eat too."


    "Okay." Sadona opened her mouth to catch the popcorn handed by her daughter.


    "It''s delicious." She was surprised that the popcorn tasted better than expected.


    stomping on...


    "Your Excellency Sadona." A cold voice sounded behind the two of them.


    Sadona looked back, Liyue looked at her calmly.


    "Is something wrong?" Sadona subconsciously protected her daughter behind her.


    Li Yue glanced at the girl with two ponytails and said calmly, "Mr. Mu Liang wants to see you."


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang wants to see me?" Sadona frowned slightly.


    "Yes, there are also several elders from the oasis." Li Yue said casually.


    "The people from the oasis are here!!" Sadona suddenly became energetic.


    "Yes, they are already waiting, please come with me." Li Yue turned around and motioned.


    "Okay." Sadona no longer hesitated, and followed her, holding her daughter''s hand.


    The three left the big market, got on the prepared carriage, and drove to the highland.


    In the car, Yaqi was holding a paper bag and quietly eating popcorn.


    Sadona looked at the silver-haired girl and asked curiously, "Why did Oasis come to Xuanwu City?


    Li Yue replied softly: "When your Excellency sees them, you will naturally know."


    "This way..." Sadona pursed her lips and didn''t ask any further.


    Soon after, the carriage stopped in front of the high ground.


    The silver-haired girl led the two of them into the highland and took the transport ladder to the eighth floor of the highland.


    In the reception hall, Mu Liang was drinking Xingchen tea, quietly waiting for the silver-haired girl to bring someone.


    The three elders of the oasis were also very quiet, just drinking tea one after another.


    As soon as the cups were empty, the little maid would fill them up, which made them drink faster.


    The tea they drink is made from the leaves of the ten-grade star tea tree, and drinking more than one cup will bring more benefits to the body.


    Mu Liang sipped the tea leisurely and asked, "Three, do you know about pearl beasts and flying fish?"


    "Pearl beast...a bit familiar." The elder of the oasis frowned.


    Bellian thought for two breaths, then raised her eyes and said, "I know that pearls are traded in the big city of Beihai, and they are very expensive."


    "Where can I find the pearl beast?" Mu Liang asked.


    "I don''t know that."


    Bellian shook his head and said: "It is rumored that the pearl beast lives on a mysterious island deep in the salt water area, where there are half-human and half-beast races, and the pearl beast is their pet."


    Fox Immortal remembered Mu Liang''s guess, half-human, half-beast, it should be a mermaid, right?


    She leaned forward, and the fox questioned: "Where did the pearls in the big city of Beihai come from?"


    Bellian said the rumors she had heard: "Some people speculate that some orcs will regularly send pearls to the big city of Beihai, and secretly trade materials with some forces."


    The Oasis elder said hoarsely: "This is just a guess, the truth is unknown."


    Mu Liang shook his head, but did not ask any useful information.


    "What about Feiyu, have you heard of it?" he asked casually, hopelessly.


    "Flying Fish...I haven''t heard of 223." The three elders of the Oasis shook their heads and said they had never heard of it.


    "Is that so." Mu Liang narrowed his eyes and thought about things.


    stomping on...


    Outside the living room, footsteps were heard.


    "Lord Muliang, Sadona brought it." Liyue walked into the living room, followed by Sadona and Yaqi.


    "Your Excellency Sadona." The three elders of the Oasis stood up together and looked at the person who came.


    Sadona saw an acquaintance she hadn''t seen for a long time, her eyes were filled with emotion, and she asked curiously, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s mainly for the Holy Land Council..." Bellian said briefly, briefly describing the matter.


    "Is there a Holy Land Council in Xuanwu City?"


    Sadona pondered, nodded slowly and agreed, "Xuanwu City is indeed a good choice."


    The Oasis elder said hoarsely: "Sadona, the time for the Holy Land Council to be held has not yet been determined."


    Sadona''s eyes flashed slightly, and she said seriously: "The convening time of the Holy Land Council will be set in two months."


    "Sadona, don''t you need to discuss it with your Excellency Li Pi and Shipuhua?" The Oasis elder asked in astonishment.


    "No, the specific time for the Holy Land Council to be held has always been decided by me."


    Sadona shook her head and said calmly, "You just need to inform them and let them attend on time.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize.


    OOo


    n


    In the meeting room.


    738: The Secret of Oasis Levitation. (3 more)


    Mu Liang was drinking hot tea and listening to the three elders of the oasis chatting with Sadona.


    Fox Immortal''s slender legs were folded, her body approached him, and she asked in a low voice:


    "Mu Liang, who are you going to let to promote it?


    Mu Liang drank tea for a while, the corner of his mouth raised and he looked at the foxtail woman, but did not speak.


    Fox Immortal blinked her rose-red eyes blankly, and quickly understood what Mu Liang meant.


    She asked softly, "Do you want me to go?"


    "There is no more suitable candidate than you." Mu Liang smiled.


    The foxtail woman''s business acumen is the most powerful in Xuanwu City, besides him, it would be more appropriate for her to promote Xuanwu City.


    "What about the business district?" Huxian wrinkled her nose.


    If she had a choice, she still wanted to stay in Xuanwu City, where she could see Mu Liang every day.


    "The commercial area, while you''re away, let Minuo manage it for the time being." Mu Liang said gently.


    The rabbit-eared girl happens to be bored during this time, so she can learn how to manage the business district and enrich herself.


    Ok. "The fox fairy can only nod.


    The business district is already very mature in all aspects, even if Mino doesn''t understand anything, he can make the business district work.


    Mu Liang lightly patted the foxtail woman on the shoulder, and said warmly, "I''ll let Charlotte and Huxi go with you."


    Charlotte can fly, and if there is an accident on the oasis, she can also take the foxtail woman away.


    She also likes to explore the world, and this time is a good opportunity.


    Huxi''s task is to inquire about news, so he can know the situation in each city in advance.


    "Okay." The fox fairy shook her plush fox ears, understood the importance of this task, and no longer shied away.

 Chapter 652：

    Mu Liang thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Let the printing workshop print a batch of leaflets, and then take some pictures of the scenery of Xuanwu City, which can be used for publicity."


    "I''ll make arrangements." Hu Xian nodded seriously.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang." Bellian said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang looked up.


    Bellian asked respectfully, "During the convening of the Holy Land Council, will Xuanwu City still move?"


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "After Xuanwu City arrives at Beihai Great City, if there are no surprises, this time it will stay until the end of the Holy Land Council."


    The early convening of the Holy Land Council disrupted Mu Liang''s follow-up plans.


    You can only stay in the big city of Beihai for a long time, wait for the Holy Land Council to end, and then go to the salt water area.


    "That''s good..." Bellian breathed lightly.


    She was afraid that Xuanwu City had been on the move, making it difficult for Oasis to pick up and send people.


    "Have you finished talking?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    Bellian nodded and said: "Yes, the Holy Land Council will be held in two months, and we are going to set off in ten days to inform the city lords."


    "Ten days later?"


    Mu Liang asked in a deep voice, "The Holy Land Council will be held in two months, and you won''t leave until ten days later. Is there enough time?"


    On this continent, there are more than fifty large cities with a population of tens of thousands known.


    In two months, the pick-up and drop-off work for the oasis is very urgent.


    Mu Liang didn''t want the oasis to shorten the time for the fox fairy to go to various cities to promote it in order to hurry.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, this is also impossible."


    The elder of the oasis sighed: "The repair and enhancement project of the oasis will take at least ten days."


    Hearing this, Mu Liang stood up and said indifferently, "Let''s go and see the situation in the oasis first."


    He stepped out, the others looked at each other, and quickly got up and followed.


    The crowd came outside the palace.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the gravitational field covered everyone, and then his body vacated and flew to the outer city.


    Soon after, everyone came to the oasis and landed on the wooden city wall.


    "Why did you come back so soon?" The second elder of the Oasis greeted him.


    When he saw Mu Liang and Hu Xian, his expression was stunned, what was the situation?


    "We asked Your Excellency Mu Liang to help build the oasis, so come and have a look." Oasis


    UI


    The elder explained in a low voice.


    "Help to build the oasis?" The second elder of the oasis is even more full of water, why does the Xuanwu City Lord help this?


    "I''ll talk to you later." The fourth elder of the Oasis said perfunctorily.


    Mu Liang was walking on the wooden city wall, looking at the tattered oasis, his brows furrowed.


    "This is too broken." Hu Xian complained.


    "..." The four elders of the oasis were silent.


    Sadona sighed and sighed with emotion: "Oh, long time no see, the oasis has become like this.


    The oasis in her memory is an existence that people look up to, at least the city walls are complete.


    It''s not like it is now, it''s tattered like a child knocking it up with a wooden nail, giving people the illusion that it will fall apart at any time.


    Mu Liang flew around the oasis and returned to the crowd with a serious expression.


    He said with a serious face: "Before the repair work starts, can you tell me, what is the oasis suspended in the air by?"


    "This..." Bellian''s face was embarrassed, and she turned her head to look at the elder of the oasis.


    The Oasis elder fell silent, and after a while he raised his head and said, "Okay, come with me."


    "Elder!" Both the second and fourth elders of the Oasis exclaimed.


    "this is nothing."


    The elder of the oasis said in an old voice: "After so many years, the oasis should make a change."


    Xuanwu City is willing to help build the oasis, and Mu Liang will know the secret of the floating oasis sooner or later, it''s just a matter of early and late.


    The elder of the oasis walked down the city wall and walked to the depths of the first floor along the passage made of wood.


    Mu Liang and others followed.


    There were people looking at them along the way, and the curiosity in their eyes took up 90%.


    Under the guidance of the elder of the oasis, we came to the depths of the first floor of the oasis. There is a big iron gate here, which is also the only iron gate on the oasis.


    In order to reduce the weight, the buildings on the oasis are all made of wood, but here is the exception, which shows how important things are behind the iron gate.


    The elder of the oasis took out the key and slowly opened the iron door, revealing the space behind the iron door.


    buzzing???


    There was a humming sound, and a soft purple light came into view.


    Mu Liang and the others looked closely, and under the purple light was a huge uneven rock.


    The stone is five meters long and wide, and the shape is an irregular square, and the whole is emitting light.


    This huge stone is closely integrated with Oasis City.


    ""? This is the secret of Oasis Levitation? "Fox Immortal asked in surprise (alright) and said.


    "Yes, this is a meteorite that will levitate."


    The elder of the oasis explained in a deep voice: "The oasis city can float in the air because of its power."


    This suspended meteorite was found by the first-generation lord of Oasis City, who also built the oasis.


    "It''s really surprising." Mu Liang sighed.


    He originally thought that the oasis could be levitated by the ability of the Awakened, but he didn''t expect it to be a special meteorite.


    Mu Liang looked at the Oasis Great Elder calmly, and said with a firm tone: "I have already seen it on the way in. The structure of Oasis City is very poor. If it suffers another major attack, it will 100% fall apart."


    Everyone in the oasis fell silent, and it was impossible to deny Mu Liang''s guess.


    Sadona asked curiously, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, is there a better way?"


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "My suggestion is to demolish the entire oasis and rebuild it.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. ?


    739: Build a city in four days? (1 more)


    "Tear down and rebuild all?"


    The four elders of the oasis were moved with expressions of ''you''re not kidding'' on their faces.


    Bellian shook her head and said with a serious face: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, if you demolish the entire oasis and rebuild it, the workload will be too much, and it will not be completed within ten days." The elder of the oasis said hoarsely, "Don''t say ten days, within half a year. It¡¯s hard to build.¡±


    Whether it is to be completely demolished and rebuilt, or to build a big floating city, there are too many problems to face, and half a year may not be enough.


    The second elder of the oasis also shook his head and said, "Your Excellency, the oasis is not like a city on the ground, and reconstruction is not realistic."


    "Xuanwu City will help, and the new oasis will be built within four days." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Four days!" The four elders of the Oasis cried out in shock, looking at Mu Liang as if they were looking at a fool.


    Mu Liang pouted and said indifferently, "As long as there are enough people, nothing is impossible."


    With his help, with another city''s strength, can''t build a city in four days?


    The four elders of the oasis looked at each other, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, and the glass in his palm condensed, gradually constructing a model, which is a new model of the oasis.


    The Oasis model is shaped like an upside-down pyramid.


    It is divided into five layers in total, and its central area is hollow, which is reserved for the crystal fish to live, and the suspended meteorite will also be fixed there.


    Mu Liang handed 240 hands forward, and the model floated in the air: "The newly built oasis looks like this."


    For the new oasis, he intends to build it with well-dry structure, stacked beam structure, hybrid structure, etc., which is stable and easy to construct.


    In the world of the previous life, many ancient buildings used these structural methods, which could stand for hundreds of years.


    Sadona looked at the oasis model, pondered for a moment, and then asked:


    "Looks good, but


    U!


    Can it really be done in a day?


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth twitched, and he said in a calm tone, "If you don''t try, how will you know?"


    The elders of the oasis are speechless, can this still be tried?


    If the oasis is completely demolished, it can only be rebuilt. There is no turning back.


    "Don''t waste any more time." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    The Oasis Great Elder sighed and asked in a deep voice, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, is there no other way?"


    "No."


    Mu Liang''s black eyes are deep


    on


    Coldly said:


    With how damaged the oasis is, there is not much difference between repairing and rebuilding.


    "Then let''s rebuild." The Oasis elder took a deep breath and nodded in agreement.


    "This... Great Elder, don''t you think about it any more?" The fourth elder said anxiously.


    How can something so important be so hasty?


    The elder of the oasis said hoarsely: "Your Excellency Mu Liang is right, the oasis is seriously damaged and should be rebuilt."


    "Elder, this is about whether the Holy Land Council can be held smoothly or not, so it shouldn''t be hasty." The second elder of the Oasis said solemnly.


    "You talk first, I''ll tear down the oasis first." Mu Liang said lightly.


    He is about to use the Gravity Domain to move the Oasis City into the Xuanwu Outer City, which is spacious enough to be used for building a city.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, there are quite a few people on the oasis!" The second elder of the oasis hurriedly shouted.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt them." Mu Liang replied without looking back.


    Under the shroud of the gravity field, the oasis slowly floated towards the outer city of Xuanwu City.


    "Keep up." The Oasis elder said in a hoarse voice.


    "Ugh!"


    The rest sighed and acquiesced in the decision to rebuild the oasis.


    "Just here." Mu Liang stopped.


    He looked around, and the surroundings were empty, without greenery or buildings.


    [] almost [] almost C


    With the help of Bellian, Sadona and others caught up.


    The strong wind that held up everyone stopped, and everyone landed safely.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the gravity field covered the oasis city, causing the whole big city to slowly approach the ground.


    On the oasis, the citizens of the city were frightened and hurriedly stretched out their hands to support the building beside them to stabilize their bodies.

 Chapter 653：

    Boom! !


    It didn''t take long for the entire oasis city to land smoothly.


    Under the shroud of the gravitational field, no dust could be lifted.


    Mu Liang walked towards the deep (cedg) of the first floor of the oasis and returned to the core area.


    "What is this going to do?" The Fourth Oasis Elder blinked and looked suspiciously.


    The next moment, the sound of an explosion came from the depths of the first floor of the oasis.


    The purple light flickered, and Mu Liang came out of the core area of ??the oasis, holding a meteorite emitting purple light in his palm.


    Without the meteorite, Oasis City could no longer float.


    Instead of demolishing the oasis, he directly took out the meteorite, saving the time of demolishing the city.


    When everyone looked at the purple meteorite, they were both anxious and looking forward to it.


    Mu Liang looked sideways at the silver-haired girl, and instructed: "Liyue, go to Qinlan, and ask her to gather all the people from the decoration workshop, and then recruit a group of people to help."


    "Okay." Li Yue responded and turned to leave.


    Mu Liang released his hand, and the purple meteorite floated up, suspended in mid-air.


    He followed into the sky, and the glazed light appeared in his hand, and a large amount of glazed covered the purple meteorite.


    The purple meteorite was completely wrapped in glass, and then the thick beams and pillars spread out horizontally.


    The glazed beams and columns are very thick, and the interior is a dense honeycomb structure. This design can greatly reduce the weight, but also take into account excellent support.


    Thick and large beams and columns are connected to each other to form multiple triangles, which further improves the stability of the oasis city.


    Mu Liang''s plan is to make the main structure of the new oasis city with colored glass.


    As for buildings such as houses and floors, they are still built with wood to reduce weight as much as possible.


    Under the stunned gaze of everyone in the oasis, the skeleton of the oasis city is taking shape at an incredible speed.


    The elder of the oasis looked moved, and murmured absently with his mouth open: "At this speed, a new oasis may really be built within four days.


    Sadona sighed: "It turns out to be like this, no wonder he is so certain..."


    When Mu Liang said that the new oasis would be built in four days, the expression on his face was confident and calm.


    Time passed, and four hours passed quickly.


    In the air, the purple meteorite has disappeared, replaced by a huge inverted pyramid structure.


    Its size is larger than the old Oasis City, and from a structural point of view, it gives a feeling of being unshakable.


    "Not bad." Mu Liang clapped his hands in satisfaction.


    If it weren''t for the concern about bearing weight, he could build a new oasis city with Liuli in one day.


    Now that the main structure of Oasis City is completed, it is only necessary to lay wooden boards and build houses for shelter from the wind.


    step on???


    The sound of neat footsteps came, Yue Qinlan and Li Yue came, followed by a mighty crowd, who were holding various tools.


    "Mu Liang, I brought the person." Yue Qinlan raised her face to look at Mu Liang, her aqua blue eyes glittering with admiration.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    740: For a better life. (2 more)


    740: For a better life. (2 more)


    Mu Liang descended from the sky and stood in front of the crowd.


    He said indifferently: "I have completed the main structure of the oasis, and I will leave the rest to you to build."


    Yue Qinlan looked at the glazed frame of the new oasis, and couldn''t help but complain: "Mu Liang, I haven''t seen you for a long time, so you gave me a big job?"


    When she knew that Mu Liang was going to help rebuild the oasis, she was stunned for a while and recovered.


    Then they urgently dispatched people to convene workers in the renovation workshop, and brought the latest batch of job seekers to help.


    Mu Liang smiled and looked at the crowd behind the elegant woman, there were about fifty people.


    ¡õ¡õ


    His black eyes flashed, and he shook his head:


    "There aren''t enough people. Go and pull the recruits over to help for a few days."


    "I''ll make arrangements." Li Yueqing replied coldly.


    She turned and left, heading towards the barracks.


    Yue Qinlan asked gracefully, "Mu Liang, do you have any drawings?"


    Mu Liang spread his hands and said indifferently: "No, you can play freely."


    "...o...really." Yue Qinlan raised her hand to rest her forehead, feeling increasingly unreliable.


    She asked again, "What about the wood?"


    Mu Liang raised his hand and pointed to the old oasis, and said with a smile, "Take it apart from the oasis, some wood can still be used."


    To build a city without stones and sand, the wood needed is enormous.


    He turned to look at the oasis


    UI


    The elder said calmly:


    "Hurry up and arrange for someone to start demolishing the city."


    "Okay." The Oasis Great Elder returned to his senses, nodded solemnly and agreed.


    The fourth elder of the oasis said calmly: "I''ll arrange for someone to move the things down first."


    "Go, let them all come to help." The Oasis elder instructed.


    "Okay." The fourth elder of the oasis nodded and turned to leave.


    "I''ll leave it to you here." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Your Excellency, thank you." The Oasis Great Elder said solemnly.


    Mu Liang smiled and said nothing.


    "Mu Liang, what happened?" Yue Qinlan had time to ask what happened.


    Mu Liang''s long story was short, and he simply repeated the story: "The Holy Land Conference will be held in our Xuanwu City, so we have reached an agreement with Oasis.


    "It turns out that it is of great benefit to us." Yue Qinlan nodded thoughtfully.


    The corners of her mouth rose, and she teased elegantly, "I''ll just say, you never do business at a loss."


    Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, it turned out that in Yue Qinlan''s heart, he was such a person.


    He said softly: "Fox Immortal, Charlotte, and Huxi will follow along, and I will hand over the management of the business district to Xiao Nuo. You have to help me."


    "Understood, leave it to me." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    "Before the Holy Land Council is held, we have to make some preparations in advance." Mu Liang''s black eyes flickered, and he had some thoughts in his heart.


    "What preparation?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously.


    "First of all, we need to build a large hall in the inner city as the venue for the Holy Land Council." Mu Liang said softly.


    "Building a special hall for the Holy Land Council?" Yue Qinlan frowned slowly.


    "The Great Hall will have other uses in the future." Mu Liang flicked the elegant woman''s forehead.


    He whispered: "The Holy Land Council is over, and auctions, award ceremonies, etc. can also be held in the Great Hall."


    Mu Liang decided to hold an auction during the convening of the Holy Land Council, taking advantage of the presence of the major city lords, to try to earn more beast crystals.


    This is a rare opportunity, and the opportunity to gather all the major city masters may only be this once, so you can''t miss it.


    "Memorial ceremony?" Yue Qinlan''s head was full of question marks. It was the first time I heard these novel words.


    "People who have made major contributions in the future can get some medals." Mu Liang explained casually.


    "So, what are you going to auction in this auction?"


    Yue Qinlan blinked her water blue eyes and asked curiously.


    "There are many things that can be auctioned, such as crystal fish, spiritual tools, secret medicines, etc.


    Can be auctioned. "Mu Liang looked back at the fox fairy.


    Regarding the auction, let the foxtail woman drop by to publicize it.


    Only then can those city lords bring more beast spar.


    "You want to auction the crystal fish?" Yue Qinlan said in shock.


    "Well, the water in Xuanwu City is enough, and there are many small crystal fish,


    Several can be auctioned. "Mu Liang said warmly.


    Water has always been a scarce resource, and many big cities do not yet have their own water sources.


    If the crystal fish is auctioned, it will definitely be looted,


    Don''t worry about not being able to sell for a good price.


    "It''s fine for you to decide." Yue Qinlan didn''t ask any more questions.


    She thinks that her mind is not as good as Mu Liang''s,


    Many things can only be thought of on the surface, but Mu Liang has already thought of a deeper level.


    ask for flowers


    "It will be very busy until the Holy Land Council is over."


    Mu Liang gave the elegant woman a vaccination in advance.


    In four days, Xuanwu City will arrive at Beihai Dacheng, and the business district will be busy again.


    Yue Qinlan raised her brows, predicting how busy the future will be.


    She took a deep breath and put on an elegant smile on her face: "It''s all for a better life."


    Mu Liang was stunned for a moment, and said with emotion, "Yes, it''s all for a better life."


    Yue Qinlan smiled sweetly and said: "As long as you can survive the blood moon ghost tide, all the busyness is worth it."


    Mu Liang stared at the elegant woman.


    "What, what''s wrong?" Yue Qinlan''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, making her feel a little uncomfortable.


    ..0


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, pinched the elegant woman''s nose lightly, and teased, "Very well, I can see it clearly."


    Yue Qin Lan''s beautiful eyes rolled her eyes, she lifted her chin slightly, and said gracefully, "I see it better than anyone else."


    "Hahaha... How about you go to the school as a ideological and moral teacher?" Mu Liang joked in a clear and clear voice.


    "Teacher of ideology and morality?" Yue Qinlan tilted her head, as if you were teasing me.


    "What are you talking about?" The fox immortal stepped closer.


    "Let''s talk about the oasis." Mu Liang warmly replied.


    Fox Immortal didn''t ask any more questions, the corners of her lips rose and said, "Mu Liang, take me back to the inner city."


    She was going back to the inner city and began to prepare the things she needed to leave Xuanwu City, such as promotional posters and photos.


    It''s just that the place at the moment is still a long way from the inner city, and it takes half an hour to ride the carriage.


    "Okay." Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the foxtail woman followed him and flew off the ground.


    Fly to the inner city.


    In the air, he also mentioned the auction to the foxtail woman.


    "I understand, leave it to me." Hu Xian replied in a charming voice.


    In her view, the auction is very important, it is a huge business opportunity.

 Chapter 654：

    If you do it well, you can earn several times the beast spar.


    Just the crystal fish can make the city lords break their heads.


    Thinking of this, the foxtail woman suddenly felt a heavier burden on her shoulders.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    741: Five-clawed dragon. (3 more)


    Highland, Mu Liang descended from the sky and landed on the square on the eighth floor of the highland.


    "I''m busy." Hu Xian waved his hand and walked quickly to the Spirit Tool Workshop.


    She has to go to Wan Bai first and take a few promotional photos of Xuanwu City.


    She only has four days to prepare, but there are many things to prepare, and she must hurry to do it.


    "Go, call Huxi to help if you are too busy." Mu Liang reminded.


    "I see." Hu Xian walked away without looking back.


    Mu Liang looked at the graceful back of the foxtail woman, and a thought flashed in his mind.


    The Holy Land Council is over, can we collect 10 billion evolution points?


    His goal is to evolve the rock turtle to level 11 before the blood moon ghost tide arrives.


    Mu Liang turned back to the palace and looked at the little maid:


    "Yao''er, what about the Black Water Jiao?


    Yao''er said obediently, "Lord Muliang, Heishuijiao is in your study."


    "¡ª


    "After bringing it


    E1!


    Zero "Garden." Mu Liang ordered, and then walked towards the back garden.


    "Okay." Yao Er hurriedly walked to the study, carrying the cage with the black water Jiao to the back garden.


    In the back garden, Mu Liang stood by the lake.


    Whoa whoa???


    Ripples rippled on the water surface, and the ninth-level crystal fish emerged, expressing misses to blowing bubbles intimately.


    "Good." Mu Liang raised his hand and stroked the whiskers of the crystal fish, feeding him a hundred evolution points.


    Whoa whoa???


    The water surface rippled again, and seven or eight small crystal fish emerged.


    Mu Liang glanced at it, selected a small crystal fish, and separated it with a water ball.


    "Just you, go to the oasis to live a new life."


    He flipped it over, took out a star fruit from the storage space, and fed it to the little crystal fish.


    Whoa whoa???


    The little crystal fish got excited and quickly ate the star fruit.


    After a while, its size began to grow, becoming a one-meter-sized crystal fish.


    stomping on...


    "Mr. Mu Liang, the black water flood dragon is here." Yao Er came to the lake and handed the cage to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang opened the cage and grabbed the Blackwater Flood Dragon in his hand.


    "Ding! Is the level 3 life ''Blackwater Jiao'' domesticated?" The system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Tame." Mu Liang said silently in his heart.


    "Ding! Domesticating..."


    "Ding! Consuming 10 tame points, the third-level black water dragon was successfully tamed.


    ¡õa


    The surface of the black water dragon''s body flashes with gray light, which means that it is being domesticated.


    "Ding!


    Whether to inherit the Black Water Jiao talent: Black Mist.


    OQ


    Mu Liang raised his brows, surprised, was this black moment spitting fog?


    "Inheritance." He thought.


    "Ding! The black mist is being improved...it''s being adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    The system beep goes down.


    Mu Liang used his black mist ability, and a faint black mist immediately appeared around him, and there was also a faint stench.


    "Poisonous." He frowned slightly, and immediately stopped using his abilities.


    Mu Liang looked at the black water Jiao, who had become spiritual again, hesitated, but gave the system an order: "System, evolve the black water Jiao to level 7."


    "Ding! Level 3 Blackwater Flood Dragon evolves to level 7, deducting evolution points llllOOOo"


    "Ding! Level 7 Blackwater Moire Flood Dragon has successfully evolved."


    "Ding! Do you inherit the talent of the black water cloud pattern Jiao: cloud control?"


    Mu Liang''s black eyes suddenly lit up, and after receiving the ability of the Black Water Cloud Pattern Jiao, many details of the ability appeared in his mind.


    "Inheritance." He couldn''t wait to respond.


    "Ding! The cloud control is being improved...it''s being adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    Mu Liang closed his eyes, a familiar warm current appeared in his body, and this feeling came instantly.


    Owning a level 7 domesticated beast can bring him limited enhancements.


    Before Mu Liang could understand the new ability, the black water cloud pattern Jiao in front of him began to evolve.


    ¡õQ


    The black light covered the body of the Blackwater Moire Flood Dragon, and its size was increasing.


    ¡õQ


    ¡õQ


    The black rays of light were great, and in the next five minutes, the size of the black water moir¨¦ flood dragon continued to grow, the ridges on its body became darker and brighter, and there were faint raised moir¨¦ patterns on it.


    ¡õH


    The black light slowly converged, and the black water cloud pattern Jiaojiao reached twenty meters in length, and its body was nearly two meters thick.


    bang bang ???


    Its limbs became thick and strong, and its claws gave birth to a fourth toe, and its sharp claws could easily smash boulders.


    oooooooo???


    The black water cloud pattern Jiao screamed up to the sky, and there were two more short horns above its head.


    Mu Liang raised his brows and said in surprise, "Can you turn into a dragon in the future?"


    He couldn''t help but think of the five-clawed dragon in his previous life, as well as the allusions of turning into a dragon.


    If there is another call for wind and rain and lightning and thunder, it will be amazing.


    oooooooo???


    ¡õU


    The black water cloud pattern Jiaoyao successfully evolved, and immediately approached Mu Liang, and rubbed his head affectionately against him.


    "Goodness, let me see first with your abilities?" Mu Liang patted the underside of the Blackwater Cloud-pattern Jiaojiao.


    oooooooo---


    ¡õQ


    The black water cloud pattern Jiao growled lowly.


    The next moment, its body emitted a black light.


    ¡õn


    Between each scale, a black mist is formed, and a black cloud is formed along the moir¨¦ of the scales.


    ¡õQ


    "Is this the cloud control?" Mu Liang reached out and wiped the cloud and mist on the scales of the black water cloud pattern Jiao, a bit like a soft cotton candy.


    He pressed **** the cloud and found that he could fully bear the weight of a person.


    "It''s kind of interesting, so you can build a house in Yunwu in the future. Mu Liang has all kinds of fantastic ideas in his mind.


    He said gently: "Okay, you can stop now."


    oooooooo???


    The black water cloud pattern Jiao screamed, and the clouds and mist on the scales disappeared.


    ¡õ¡õ


    "Do you need to live in water?"


    Mu Liang used his thoughts to communicate with the Blackwater Moire Jiao.


    ¡õa


    oooooooo???


    The black water cloud pattern Jiao nodded humanely,


    ¡õa


    Indicates need, and can also be active on the ground and in the sky.


    "You can fly through the clouds now.


    "Mu Liang nodded, but did not expect any good arrangements.


    He thought about it and arranged: "You can live with the crystal fish for the time being."


    ¡õQ


    The black water cloud pattern Jiao nodded happily, and then plunged into the lake water.


    The water splashed, and the black water cloud pattern Jiao disappeared.


    on


    With a thought, Mu Liang opened his own four-dimensional attribute panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    3.6


    Stamina: 1920.1o Speed: 1964.8.


    Strength: 1949.6O Spirit: 1953.9.


    Lifespan: 24 years/17801 years.

 Chapter 655：

    Domestication point: 3020o Evolution point: 5,8247,3607o


    Abilities: Angel''s Tears (10th level), Cloud Control (7th level), Neptune''s Might (3rd level)


    ¡­¡­hide¡­¡­


    Domestication Plant: Angel Wings o Talent: Angel Tears (Level 10).


    ..hide...


    Domesticated Beast: Blackwater Cloud Pattern Jiao Talent: Cloud Control (Level 7).


    Sea Dragon Beast o Talent: Sea King''s Might (Level 3).


    Unicorn o Talent: Lucky Sanctuary (Level 8).


    "There are only 500 million evolution points, and there is still a long way to go." Mu Liang sighed a little.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    742: I also learned to bribe people. (1 more)


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, in the Fengcheng transit base.


    Yue Feiyan, Xibeqi, and Jia Luo are preparing to go to Fengcheng to discuss the transaction of the beast spar with the Lord of Fengcheng.


    "Sister Jia Luo, we will leave you alone for our safety." Xibei said coquettishly.


    "No problem." The corner of Jia Luo''s lips buzzed with a smile, and he raised his hand to rest on the three bone swords hanging from his waist.


    She is a high-level spirit tool master and an eighth-order master.


    Yue Feiyan said in a clear voice, "There shouldn''t be any danger, we''ve already discussed it in advance."


    "It''s hard to say, it''s said that women are fickle, maybe this Feng City Lord will go back on it." Xi Beqi said seriously with a pretty face.


    "Women are fickle? Who said that?" Jia Luo raised her eyebrows lightly.


    "Mu Liang said it." Xi Beqi responded casually.


    "Interesting..." Galuo''s sky blue eyes flashed.


    Yue Feiyan urged in a crisp voice: "Let''s go to Fengcheng quickly, we should leave tomorrow, and we have to finish everything today."


    Jia Luo pulled back his long hair on his temples and said gracefully, "Let''s go, I hope this Jin Feng doesn''t go out."


    More than 20 minutes later, the three of them approached Fengcheng with four city defense troops.


    The guards at the city gate looked nervous and did not stop the seven people from entering the city.


    24 The Lord of Fengcheng has already said hello, and all people from Xuanwu City and the transit base will be allowed to enter the city.


    stomping on...


    Jia Luo looked at the street environment of Fengcheng and couldn''t help but compare it with Xuanwu City.


    "Xuanwu City is better." She quickly came to a conclusion.


    There is no comparison between the two at all, not on the same level.


    "Of course, Xuanwu City is the best." Yue Feiyan couldn''t help but proudly raised her chin.


    She grew up with Xuanwu City and has witnessed several transformations and evolutions. It can be said that she is the second batch of senior figures in Xuanwu City.


    The first group of veteran figures were naturally Liyue and Minuo.


    They approached the inner city of Fengcheng, and the guards at the gate of the city stopped several people.


    The guard shouted with a serious face: "Your Excellency, the inner city, please don''t come any closer."


    With a pretty face, Yue Feiyan said coldly, "Let me know, we are from Xuanwu City, and we were invited to discuss the transaction."


    "People from Xuanwu City!!" The guard was shocked.


    The guard said respectfully, "Wait a minute, everyone, I''ll go and ask the Lord of the City for instructions now."


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan yawned and put her hand on the vampire girl''s shoulder, her eyes looking around.


    More than ten minutes later, the notified inner city guard came back.


    The guard gestured respectfully: "Several, our Lord City Lord has a request."


    "Let''s go." Gallo and the others followed.


    Under the guidance of the guards, everyone walked into the inner city and walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "This inner city is very empty." Jia Luo whispered in surprise.


    On the way to the City Lord''s Mansion, all she saw were women.


    Here, men are like death.


    "Is there no man here?" Gallo asked in surprise.


    Yue Feiyan, who knew about it, explained in a low voice, "This City Lord Feng is a man who values ??women over men. It''s normal to have no men in the inner city."


    "Preference for women over men?" Jia Luo''s eyes were stunned.


    Xi Beqi blinked her golden eyes and said her previous guesses: "Sister Jialuo, you have to be careful, I suspect that Fengcheng Lord is a good woman."


    "Good woman?" The corners of Galo''s eyes trembled. Is this true?


    Yue Feiyan rolled her golden eyes, raised her hand and patted the female guard leading the way, and asked, "Hey, can I ask you something?"


    "Excuse me, please." The female guard nodded.


    "Why do you city lords prioritize women over men?" Xibeqi asked curiously.


    "This..." The female guard''s face changed, and her eyes looked around in a panic, and she was relieved when she didn''t see an outsider.


    "Let''s talk." Xibeqi took out an apple from her pocket and put it in the guard''s palm.


    Yue Feiyan and Jia Luo looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. The vampire girl also learned to bribe people.


    The female guard quietly put away the fruit.


    She hesitated, but explained in a low voice:


    "Our city lord has calculated for himself,


    The answer is


    The female guard looked around and saw that no one dared to continue: "In the future, she will lose her status as city lord because of a man."


    "Because of a man, lost the status of the city lord


    "Sibeqi pondered the meaning of this sentence.


    "Interesting." Gallo smiled and muttered to himself.


    This answer is easier for people to accept than Feng Chengzhu, who is a good woman.


    Yue Feiyan asked stunned: "So because of this, your city lord started to prioritize women over men?"


    "Yeah, yes." The female guard nodded vigorously.


    Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi looked at each other and asked in unison, "Because of a man, who would it be?"


    "I don''t know, no one knows about this except Lord City Lord." The female guard shook her head.


    "Okay." Xibeqi didn''t ask any further, the City Lord''s Mansion could already be seen in front of him.


    Soon after, the female guards handed over the vampire girls to the maids of the City Lord''s Mansion, and they took them to find City Lord Feng.


    "Several, please come with me, the Lord of the City is already waiting." The maid said softly.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan followed and walked into the living room of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    on the main seat,


    Jin Feng leaned lazily on the bench, her dark eyes looking at Yue Feiyan and the others.


    oa


    "Lord City Lord, someone brought it." The maid said respectfully.


    "Go on." Jin Feng then sat up straight and became more serious.


    Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes, raised her hand to say hello, "Your Excellency, we meet again."


    Jin Feng raised his golden eyebrows lightly and asked indifferently, "This time, your city lord didn''t come?"


    Jia Luo said calmly: "Our city is mainly busy with the Holy Land Council, and we can''t leave."


    Before coming to Fengcheng, there was news from the liaison room of the Xuanwu City Palace that the Holy Land Council would be summoned in Xuanwu City.


    "What about the Holy Land Council?" Jin Feng frowned slightly. What is the relationship between the Holy Land Council and Xuanwu City?


    She asked inexplicably, "Your Excellency, what do you mean by this?"


    Jia Luo elegantly said: "This time, the Holy Land Council will be called in two months, and the venue will be selected in Xuanwu City."


    "No, it''s only five months before the Holy Land Council." Jin Feng retorted subconsciously.


    "The convocation time of the Holy Land Council has been brought forward, just two months later."


    Yue Feiyan indifferently spread her hands and said, "If you don''t believe it, you can do the math yourself."


    Jin Feng fell silent, there was no need for divination, the other party had no reason to lie to her, and he could not get any benefits.


    "Your Excellency, this time we are mainly here for the materials of the beasts." Galo brought the topic back.


    Jin Feng regained his composure, and said calmly, "I said, trade with attack-type high-level spiritual weapons."


    Jia Luo calmly said: "This is no problem, but we must first test the materials of the beast before we can trade."


    "It will take a month at the earliest to gather the materials for the beasts you want." Jin Feng calmly spread his hands and said indifferently, "So I can''t see it now."


    Gallo frowned, a dissatisfied look on his face.


    There is no material for the beast, it''s just an empty invitation, so what else is there to talk about?


    OO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    743: I really think I''m amazing. (2 more)


    Jia Luo stood up and stared at Jin Feng coldly with sky blue eyes.


    She said coldly, "If that''s the case, then there''s nothing to talk about."


    She pulled up the chair, ready to leave.


    Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi were equally angry, couldn''t help but glared at Jin Feng, stood up and wanted to leave.


    "Don''t be angry, let''s talk about it when you can come up with high-level spiritual tools." Jin Feng suddenly said.


    She didn''t believe that Xuanwu City was really willing to trade high-level spiritual tools.


    High-level spiritual tools are priceless things, and they can be traded with ferocious beast materials, which makes her very suspicious.


    "Hmph, Sister Jia Luo is a high-level spirit tool master, and a high-level spirit tool is nothing." Yue Feiyan snorted coldly.


    A stunned look flashed across Jin Feng''s black eyes.


    She asked in amazement, "Are you a senior spiritual tool master?"


    Jialuo lifted his head slightly and said proudly: "Your Excellency, you have lost an opportunity to trade with Xuanwu City. We will purchase the materials for the beasts from other big cities." Before the transport spaceship set off, Mu Liang had already instructed her, You can independently determine the outcome of this transaction.


    Xuanwu City needs the materials of Lu Fu Beast, Floating Beast and other fierce beasts, but it is not only in Fengcheng.


    Jin Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, and suddenly felt a little regretful.


    "Let''s go." Gallo turned and walked out.


    Yue Feiyan and the vampire girl followed, and left the living room resolutely.


    When leaving, Jia Luo rested his hand on the bone sword the whole time.


    Everyone returned the same way and left the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Xibeiqi pouted and whispered, "Sister Jia Luo, what Mu Liang explained can''t be done."


    Yue Feiyan puffed up her bun face and said angrily, "It''s not our fault, it''s that old woman who fooled us and made us run for nothing."

 Chapter 656：

    Jia Luo''s sky blue eyes flickered, and said indifferently: "It will not necessarily fail."


    "Sister Jia Luo, what do you mean by that?" Xibeqi asked in surprise.


    "You''ll find out later." Gallo smiled flatly.


    The vampire girl and the red-haired girl looked at each other and were speechless.


    tao tao¡­


    There were footsteps behind everyone, and the maid of the City Lord''s Mansion chased after them.


    The maid panted and shouted: "Your Excellency, wait a moment."


    "Come on." Gallo raised the corners of his mouth.


    She turned to look at the maid, the smile on the corner of her mouth had faded, and she asked coldly, "Is there anything else?"


    The maid said embarrassedly: "Several, our city master wants to have a good talk with you."


    "What else is there to talk about?" Gallo asked rhetorically.


    The maid responded quickly: "Our city master said that the materials for the beasts can be gathered in half a month at the earliest."


    Jia Luo''s eyes narrowed, and said indifferently: "I can''t feel the sincerity of your city lord wanting to make a deal."


    "Let''s go, go back."


    She dropped a sentence, turned around and accelerated the pace of leaving.


    This time, she really wanted to leave Fengcheng quickly.


    Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi are still full of question marks. The other party wants to continue talking, why not stay and continue talking?


    Although he couldn''t figure it out, he still followed Galo''s footsteps and left.


    The maid had no choice but to turn around and enter the city lord''s mansion.


    In the meeting room.


    Jin Feng lowered her eyes, and when she heard only one footstep approaching, she knew the result.


    The maid returned to the parlour and reported what Galo had done and said.


    "The sincerity of the transaction..." Jin Feng frowned and pouted, looking unhappy.


    She understood that Galo wanted her to show her sincerity, such as delivering a batch of beast materials in advance.


    Jin Feng lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said, "Go and contact the people of the Xixiao tribe and ask them to send a batch of materials for the Lufu Beast overnight. I will have it before dawn."


    "Yes." The maid replied respectfully, turned and walked away quickly.


    The Xixiao tribe, a large tribe sheltered by Fengcheng, is only five hours away from Fengcheng.


    The Xixiao tribe is backed by a valley, and there live groups of land-floating beasts and other fierce beasts, which is the tribe''s ''breeding farm''.


    With such a farm, the Xixiao tribe can be said to have no worries about food and clothing.


    But as the blood moon ghost tide is getting closer and closer, the Xixiao tribe wants to survive. For the long-term plan in the future, it can only take refuge in Fengcheng and temporarily become an affiliated tribe.


    Outside Fengcheng, Jia Luo left the city gate and walked towards the transit base.


    Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi saw that there were no outsiders around, so they said, "Sister Jia Luo, we can continue talking just now."


    Gallo said calmly:


    "Don''t worry, they will come to the transfer base to talk to us as early as before dark.


    ¡õn


    "What if it didn''t come?" Sibeqi asked, tilting her head.


    "If it doesn''t come before it gets dark, it will come tomorrow." Jia Luo said firmly.


    "So sure?" Yue Feiyan had a suspicious look on her face.


    "In order to trade high-level spiritual tools, she will come." Jia Luo turned around and looked at Feng Cheng. Attack-type high-level spiritual tools were hard to come by.


    I really think I''m amazing,


    She is not used to each other.


    "Okay..." Yue Feiyan had no choice but to believe it.


    Xibeqi asked curiously, "Did Sister Jia Luo bring that high-level spiritual tool?"


    Jia Luo shook his head and said gracefully: "No, what kind of spiritual tool to trade with, it is up to Lord Mu Liang to make a decision."


    "Yeah." Xibeqi nodded slyly.


    Everyone returned to the transfer base and began to prepare for the return flight.


    Jia Luo paused for a while, then turned around and said, "I''m going to overhaul the transport spaceship. If someone comes from Fengcheng at night, I''ll find me on the spaceship."


    Before the transport spacecraft takes off, it needs to do a comprehensive overhaul to prevent problems after take-off.


    "No problem, Sister Jia Luo, go get busy." Yue Feiyan waved her hand.


    Galo turned around and walked towards the transport spaceship, where he found a junior magician who was learning to overhaul the spaceship.


    The two began to carefully examine the spacecraft layer by layer.


    Yue Feiyan reminded: "oo? I''ll go to the farming area to see, you go to the commercial street, remember to take the beast spar from the business, Mu Liang specially instructed.


    "I know, I won''t forget it." Xibei nodded charmingly.


    She knew that Mu Liang needed the beast spar very much, so she would never forget this matter.


    "Well, I''m leaving." Yue Feiyan spread the wings on her armor and flew towards the farming area.


    Commercial Street.


    Xibeqi put her hands behind her back, followed by two city defense troops, and began to patrol the business district.


    The person in charge of the commercial street greeted him and saluted respectfully, "Your Excellency Xibeqi."


    Xi Beqi pretended to be serious: "Show me the revenue record of the commercial street."


    The person in charge respectfully said: "Your Excellency Xibeqi, the revenue records are all in the office of the commercial street, please come with me."


    "Let''s go." Xibeqi raised her chin.


    Everyone walked to the office at the end of the commercial street.


    The person in charge opened the locked cabinet and took out a thick stack of paper, which is the revenue record of each store in the commercial street.


    Sibeqi sat down and reviewed the revenue records.


    This check took a full three hours to read all the revenue records.


    She felt a little big, closed the last revenue record sheet, stood up and let out a long sigh.


    "Very good, keep it up." Xibeqi said with satisfaction.


    The person in charge nodded quickly and respectfully said, "Yes, yes."


    "Go and take out the beast spar." Xibeqi motioned.


    "Yes." The person in charge turned around and walked into the room inside the office, where there was a huge safe specially used to store valuables.


    After a while, he dragged five huge animal skin bags back and forth.


    Each animal skin bag is filled with fierce beast spar, a total of 150,000.


    "Your Excellency Xibeqi, the beast spar is here." The person in charge gasped.


    "Take it away." Sibeqi stood up and waved.


    "Yes." The city defense army responded respectfully, picked up the animal skin bag and left.


    OO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    744: Find time to eat her. (3 more)


    Highlands, in the palace study.


    Mu Liang was burying his head in writing a plan, which was about the arrangements for the Holy Land Council.


    It involves the Great Hall, reception of the lords of various cities, and city banquets.


    Knock Knock???


    There was a knock on the study door, and Yue Qinlan pushed open the door and came in, holding a stack of documents in her hand.


    "Are you busy?" Yue Qinlan asked elegantly.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang put down the pencil and looked at the elegant woman softly.


    Yue Qinlan put the document in his hand in front of him, and said elegantly: "Mu Liang, this is the flyer of Xuanwu City, and the photo taken by Wan Bai, you can take a look."


    "Okay." Mu Liang picked up the flyer.


    He simply scanned it and found that the content was simple and clear, and he could clearly write down the goodness of Xuanwu City in a few words.


    "Who wrote this?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "Written by Yiliyi." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction and praised: "Very good, the writing is quite good."


    Yue Qinlan said warmly: "Since you think it''s fine, then you have to start printing a lot."


    "Well, let''s print it." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He picked up the photos taken by Wanbai. Two of them were taken from above. The whole photo was green. The photos were of the new greenery and farmland in the outer city.


    The rest are photos of commercial and residential areas.


    The clean and tidy streets in the photo, the delicious food, and the piles of fresh fruits are absolutely attractive to those who have never been to Xuanwu City.


    Mu Liang praised: "The photos are also well taken and suitable for publicity."


    "Wanbai''s photography skills are very good." Yue Qinlan nodded in agreement.


    "You can take a few larger ones and stick them at the gate of the Oasis City, indicating that it is our Xuanwu City." Mu Liang said with the corners of his lips raised.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and nodded gracefully: "Understood, I''ll ask Wan Bai to shoot later."


    Post the promotional photos on the oasis, so that every time you go to a city, you can be seen by the citizens.


    Mu Liang did not ask them to believe, as long as it left an impression, it was a successful propaganda.


    Mu Liang put down the photo, raised his eyes and said, "We will arrive at the big city of Beihai tomorrow, we have to prepare in advance."


    "What are you referring to?" Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes revealed doubts.


    Mu Liang said gently, "If you are recruiting people, you will also need to recruit new soldiers."


    "I''ll be ready."


    Yue Qinlan put her hand on Mu Liang''s shoulder, and said with a sigh of relief: "It''s just that we are not so familiar with the big city of Beihai, and we have to wait until we arrive before making further plans."


    "Well, leave it to you, I''m very relieved." Mu Liang put his arms around the elegant woman''s waist and let her fall into his arms.


    "Oops (cedg), you should go to the outer city to see, most of the oasis has been built." Yue Qinlan exclaimed, her pretty face flushed with pink.


    After three days of construction, the main part of the oasis is almost complete.


    The reason why it can be so fast is entirely based on the number of people.


    "Don''t worry." Mu Liang''s eyes were deep and unpredictable, and he reached out and gently lifted the elegant woman''s chin.


    "By the way, on the Fengcheng side, the cooperation transaction has been negotiated."


    Yue Qinlan dodged her eyes shyly, and pretended to be calm: "The other party also gave a batch of materials for Lufu Beast in advance."


    When the transport spaceship was about to leave the transit base, Jin Feng came to the transit base in person, and talked with Jia Luo for half an hour.


    Only then did the deal be confirmed, and Jin Feng gave a batch of beast materials in advance as ''intention money''.


    "Well, it''s good." Mu Liang replied casually.

 Chapter 657：

    Yue Qinlan controlled her breathing rate and asked in a low voice, "Then what kind of high-level spiritual weapon do you want to give Feng Chengzhu?"


    Mu Liang raised his hand and lightly flicked the elegant woman''s forehead, and said with a smile: "When the time comes, let Jia Luo make a knife or a sword, and it should be able to meet the other party''s requirements."


    Jin Feng only asked to trade with attack-type high-level spiritual weapons, which was still very easy to satisfy.


    "That''s right..." Yue Qinlan blushed, her eyes were erratic, and she had nowhere to put her hands.


    "Okay, go get busy, I''ll go to the outer city." Mu Liang lowered his head and left a kiss on the elegant woman''s lips.


    Yue Qinlan''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and she asked in surprise, "Then I''m leaving?"


    "Don''t want to go?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, and his words were meaningful.


    "I''d better go." Yue Qinlan covered her mouth with a charming smile, turned and left with a graceful gait.


    "Find some time... eat her." Mu Liang comforted himself in a low voice.


    As the saying goes, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    He stood up and stepped out of the study.


    Mu Liang soared into the air, left the palace and flew to the outer city.


    Just after leaving the inner city, and not long after flying, you can see an upside-down pyramid in the air.


    When he got closer, he could still see someone busy on it, hammering the planks to the prepared wooden beams. dong dong dong


    The percussion sounded one after another, and there were more than a thousand people busy in the new oasis city.


    Among them, 500 were recruits, 300 of them were decoration workshop staff, and the rest were Oasis people.


    It is precisely because there are more than 1,000 people that the oasis has been built so quickly.


    Below the new oasis, the old oasis has been almost demolished, and only some wood that cannot be used due to severe fractures remains.


    The new oasis is divided into five floors, and the bottom is the post.


    Although the ground floor is only half the size of a small square,


    but easy to see


    H!


    situation in all directions.


    Starting from the second floor, the higher the space, the bigger the space.


    The second floor is where the goods are stored, and the third floor is used for research.


    UI


    The first and fifth floors are where people live.


    The top terrace is used as a take-off and landing platform, as well as a training ground.


    "All speed up." Bellian floated outside the oasis and used his awakening ability to help the staff fix the wood on the periphery.


    Not only her, but the other three elders of the oasis are all helping.


    Tomorrow is the fourth day, the last day the oasis is planned to rebuild.


    The appearance of Mu Liang was quickly noticed.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, you are here." Bellian said respectfully.


    Mu Liang stood out of thin air and said indifferently with his hands behind his back, "The speed is still very fast."


    Bellian said with gratitude: "Thanks to your help, this can be built so quickly."


    She felt a little unreal at this time. The new oasis can really be built within four days, and it is dozens of times stronger than the old oasis.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang." The Oasis Great Elder appeared.


    He also walked in the air, and every time he took a step, the air on the soles of his feet would be compressed at an extreme speed, forming a new foothold.


    "Is the crystal fish okay?" Mu Liang asked indifferently.


    aa


    Just two days ago, after the successful evolution of the black water cloud flood dragon, he sent the crystal fish to the oasis.


    "Very good, I have settled in the oasis." The wrinkles at the corners of the elders of the oasis were spread out.


    With the crystal fish, the oasis no longer has to be in a state of no water.


    The current crystal fish, the water produced in one day, is enough for everyone up and down the oasis to drink, and the surplus is used for research.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    745: Super self-healing ability. (1 more)


    The melodious bell rang in many places behind the rock turtle.


    The bell chimed one after another, rang seven times before it stopped.


    "It''s dawn." On the empty land of the outer city, Bellian raised her eyes to look at the distant horizon.


    The dark night has passed, although the sky is still gray.


    The rock turtle woke up, propping up its huge body on its limbs.


    Bellian can clearly feel the increase in altitude, but because he has lived for a while, he has long been accustomed to this change.


    As the day dawned, the shining beetles on the new oasis stopped glowing and fluttered away.


    For three consecutive days, after dark every day, the shining beetles will appear on time, providing lighting conditions for the overnight construction of the oasis.


    "It''s the last day." Bellian sighed softly.


    She turned around and looked at the new oasis that was about to be built.


    The exterior of the new oasis is still made of wood, which was removed from the old oasis.


    Looking at the new oasis from the outside, the quaint atmosphere is blowing.


    "It''s about to be completed." The elder of the oasis came to Bellian''s side, looking at the new oasis with flickering eyes, full of emotion in his heart.


    "The oasis has been reborn..." Bell Lian sighed.


    "Yeah, reborn." The Oasis elder nodded slowly.


    goo goo goo...


    Not far away, the Octagonal Harvest Beast came galloping with a carriage pulled by it.


    Bellian looked back and watched the carriage drive before it stopped.


    click..


    The door of the carriage opened, and the fox fairy got out of the car gracefully, not forgetting to cover her mouth and nose with her fox tail.


    "Good morning, both of you." Hu Xian waved his hands to say hello.


    "Hello, Your Excellency." Bellian smiled politely in return.


    The fox fairy lifted her eyes and asked with a chuckle, "It''s time to set off tomorrow. Can the oasis be built before dark?"


    Bellian said: "The exterior of the oasis has been built, and the interior space can be built on the road without affecting the departure."


    "That''s good." Huxian nodded with satisfaction.


    She raised her hand and pulled her long hair from her ear, and continued: "This time, I will take fifteen people with me, and there are a lot of goods."


    This time, in addition to the foxtail woman, Charlotte and Huxi, four highland guards and eight city defense troops followed. The elder of the oasis said in a calm tone: "Okay, a quarter of the space is reserved on the third floor of the oasis, which is arranged by your Excellency."


    "That''s good." Huxian nodded with satisfaction.


    The elder of the Oasis said hoarsely: "Your Excellency Fox Immortal, I want to see Your Excellency Mu Liang."


    "See Mu Liang? What''s the matter?" Hu Xian''s face showed a look of surprise.


    The Oasis Grand Elder explained:


    "To save space,


    I want half of the Oasis staff to stay in Xuanwu City.


    Fox Immortal raised her brows and said indifferently:


    It shouldn''t be a problem to stay, I will help you to ask Mu Liang.


    She had some thoughts in her mind, isn''t Xuanwu City lacking people, then these people who stayed temporarily may be able to work for Xuanwu City for a period of time.


    As for whether they want to return to the oasis or continue to stay after the Holy Land Council is over, it depends on whether Xuanwu City is enough to attract them.


    "Thank you." The Oasis Great Elder gratefully said.


    Bellian raised her eyes and asked, "Your Excellency Fox Immortal, when will you arrive at Beihai Great City?"


    "It''s estimated to be around three o''clock in the afternoon." Hu Xian responded casually.


    The three elders of the oasis were amazed inwardly, the speed of the rock turtle advancing was too fast, it only took eight days to go from Yutu City to Beihai Great City. Bellian said slowly, "When I arrive at the big city of Beihai, I''ll go see Bu Wei''er first."


    Bu Wei''er, the lord of the big city in the North Sea, the powerhouse of the eighth-order peak.


    She has a special awakening ability, a super self-healing ability, and the ability to heal others. It can even make a dying person live longer.


    Bellian knew Bu Wei''er and had traded with her several times because of the supply problem of the oasis.


    "Bu Wei''er, the lord of Beihai Dacheng?" Huxian asked in surprise.


    Bellian nodded and explained: "The big city of Beihai is the closest to Xuanwu City, so let her know in advance about the Holy Land Council."


    The fox immortal spread out her hands, expressing non-interference.


    "You guys are busy, I still have something to do, I''ll go first." She waved her hand and got into the carriage without looking back.


    oooo~~~


    The octagonal ape-toothed beast let out a howl, pulling the carriage and galloping away.


    After half an hour.


    The fox fairy returned to the high ground and walked straight to the palace.


    In the study, Mu Liang finished the first draft of the design of the Great Hall and was ready to further improve it.


    Yue Qinlan crossed her legs and looked at something.


    Mu Liang put down the design draft and asked in a gentle voice, "Have you finished reading yet?"


    "Soon." Yue Qinlan replied without raising her head.


    ...for flowers...


    What she was holding in her hand was the city banquet plan written by Mu Liang.


    In the plan, detailed steps such as city banquet dishes, city banquet security, and city banquet procedures are involved.


    After a while, Yue Qinlan put down the plan and digested what she had read.


    "There are still two months. The city banquet can be prepared slowly, don''t be in a hurry." Mu Liang said warmly.


    Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes showed helplessness, and she said elegantly: "Although there are still two months, many things must be prepared in advance."


    She attached great importance to the city banquet, which was an excellent opportunity to show Xuanwu City to the city lords.


    Mu Liang squeezed Yue Qinlan''s hand and said gently, "If you have any questions, you can ask me."


    "I will." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    ..0


    Knock Knock???


    "I''m in." There was a knock on the door, and Huxian''s voice came into the study.


    crunch...


    Before Mu Liang could answer, the study door was pushed open, and the foxtail woman walked in step by step.


    "Are you done?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.

 Chapter 658：

    "Not yet, I just have something to tell you." Hu Xian shook her tail and sat on the other side of Mu Liang.


    Shepherd asked curiously, "What''s the matter?"


    The fox fairy glanced at the design of the desktop, and said with a charming voice:


    "Half the people in the oasis who want to stay in Xuanwu City temporarily, they say it is to save space and pick up more people."


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "Alright, let them live in the outer city.


    Isl


    "I knew you would agree, so I agreed to them in advance." Hu Xian said with a picturesque smile.


    "You can call the shots on this trivial matter." Mu Liang smiled indifferently.


    "By the way, the third elder of the oasis seems to know the city master of Beihai Dacheng, and said that he would go to see her in the afternoon." Hu Xian mentioned casually.


    She thought this news might be useful to Mu Liang.


    "Is that so..." Mu Liang frowned slightly, thinking about something.


    Yue Qinlan elegantly suggested: "That''s just right, we also send someone to go with us, and we can talk about a deal."


    "I''m leaving tomorrow, and there are still a lot of preparations that I haven''t made, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go.


    The fox fairy spread out her hands, and her face showed an expression of helplessness.


    "Then let me go." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    OOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    746: Blue Devil Crab. (2 more)


    The salt water area, where it borders the land, has several huge rocks here.


    The boulders are stacked on top of each other, and the highest point is forty or fifty meters.


    Several boulders are tens of thousands of meters away from the land, and the waters between the two are constantly turbulent and not calm.


    The part of the boulder that is exposed to the water surface is made of smaller stones at the edge


    up,


    It was piled up into a stone city wall six or seven meters high.


    Inside the city walls are houses built on stones.


    Here is the big city of Beihai known as the ''City of Hope''.


    Whoa whoa???


    On the water surface not far from the big city in the North Sea, there is a twenty-meter-long wooden boat that is slowly moving forward.


    At this time, the water surface was not calm, the wind brought waves, and the wooden boat swayed left and right.


    There are six men on the wooden boat, they are just ordinary saltwater merchants.


    They mainly bring fresh water from far away places, and come to the "240" Haida City in the north to trade goods, and then resell them at a higher price to earn the difference.


    The big city of Beihai is located in the salt water area, and the fresh water resources are extremely scarce, so it can only be used by these merchants trading fresh water.


    "Captain, I have seen the big city of Beihai."


    On the shaking wooden boat, the man held on to the guardrail with his hands and shouted forward with his fingers.


    "It''s finally here." The forty-year-old captain let out a long sigh.


    Being able to see the big city of Beihai means that this time the outbound business is half successful.


    "Captain, the waves are a bit big." The crew members swayed along with the wooden boat, barely standing still.


    The captain''s face was solemn, and he shouted: "Be careful, protect the water."


    "Yes." The crew responded calmly, pulling the ropes one after another to secure the hides on the deck.


    Under the skin of the animal, there is a tank full of water.


    The boat is not big, but half of it is used to store fresh water.


    The wooden cabin has been brushed with a special material to make it waterproof.


    The cabin is covered with animal skins to prevent the surging salt water from mixing with the fresh water.


    The crew tightened the rope tightly, but fresh water still poured out and washed the deck of the wooden ship.


    "Damn, it''s such a waste." The captain scolded secretly, and hurriedly shook the huge wooden pulp to let the wooden boat approach the big city of the North Sea.


    He is a fifth-order strengthener and can row a wooden boat by himself.


    The wooden boat slowly approached the big city in the North Sea, and the closer the water got, the bigger the waves.


    At the gate of Beihai Dacheng, a guard in armor raised his hand to block the surging waves.


    The guards were cursing, but it was obvious from the expressions on their faces that they were used to it.


    The city wall is still more than ten meters away from the water.


    But it can still be beaten by the surging waves.


    On the sloping stones, smaller stones were piled up to form a port for ships to moor.


    At this time, the wooden boats parked here were all impacted by the surging water waves, colliding with each other, and the smaller wooden boats shattered into pieces on the spot.


    The guard looked calm, turning a blind eye to it.


    The situation in front of me will come every few days.


    stomping on...


    The sound of footsteps came, and a middle-aged man in cyan armor came out of the city.


    He is the chief commander of the big city in Beihai, a master of the seventh-order intermediate level, responsible for the security of the city.


    Li Fu sullenly reprimanded: "Everyone cheers up, it is very likely that the blue devil crab is going to attack again."


    "Yes." The guard stood up straight in conditioned reflex, and clenched the spear made of unknown beast material in his hand.


    Li Fu stood at the gate of the city, staring at the water with deep eyes.


    This change in the water surface occurs every time the blue devil crabs attack the city.


    It''s just that the probability is five or five points. The waves are not necessarily the reason why the blue devil crab is attacking the city, or it may be that there is a large sea beast turning over on the water surface in the distance.


    The wooden boat slowly approached the port, and the six people on board breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Captain, safely docked." The crew members all let out a long sigh.


    "You wait here, I''ll find someone to trade." The captain said solemnly.


    "Good." The five crewmen agreed with a smile.


    The captain jumped out of the wooden boat and walked towards the city gate on the wet stones.


    spit


    "This ghost place, every time I come here, there are waves." He strained his throat, spit out a mouthful of phlegm on the ground, and walked towards the city gate cursingly.


    Li Fu frowned and stared at the person coming, his face was full of dissatisfaction.


    The captain shouted loudly: "I have brought a ship of fresh water, who is interested in trading?"


    Li Fu''s face softened after hearing this. Fresh water is a scarce resource, so there is no need to make trouble with the other party over a mouthful of phlegm.


    Because of the waves, everyone familiar with the big city in Beihai knew that this was probably a precursor to the siege of the blue devil crab, so they all hid in the city.


    At this time, outside the city, there were only guards and a few people who were not afraid of death.


    "How much fresh water is there?" Li Fu walked towards the man...


    The captain responded in a hoarse voice: "According to the transaction price of your big city in the North Sea, those fresh water can be exchanged for at least three pieces of blue devil crab armor." Li Fu''s eyes lit up. It needs enough fresh water for 100 people to drink for five days.


    He waved his hand hastily: "Take me to see."


    "Come with me." The captain didn''t hesitate.


    The two turned and walked towards the wooden boat.


    At this time, the waves were getting bigger and bigger, and the salty water swelled up to five meters and slapped towards the port.


    Li Fu''s conditioned reflex retreated, and the experienced trot ran to the city gate to avoid the slapped water waves.


    The captain had no choice, it was too far from the city gate.


    All he could do was squat down cursingly, clasping his hands into the crevices of the stone, and resisting the big waves that hit him.


    Whoa whoa???


    The first wave passed, and several more ships were damaged at the port, which made the shipowners inside the city gate cry without tears.


    "Damn, I wasted a lot of water." On the wooden boat, the five crew members shouted angrily.


    No matter how many storms they have experienced, as long as they cause waste, they will be angry.


    The captain stood up, soaked all over, his frizzy beard stuck to his neck, very embarrassed. He looked back at the wooden boat, and the hull was turbulent, but it didn''t capsize, and he breathed a sigh of relief. D wave P wave


    A strange sound came, like the sound of blisters breaking.


    Li Fu''s face became serious, staring at the turbulent water.


    It didn''t take long for a creature with a body size of 3.6 to about two meters to climb the boulder.


    They look like crabs on Earth, with eight three-segmented feet with spear-sharp toes.


    Two giant pliers were held in front of him, and they made a crisp sound between one and one.


    Kaka Kaka???


    "Blue Devil Crab!!" The captain exclaimed! His face became serious.


    "Captain, our wooden boat will be destroyed." The crew on the wooden boat shouted in panic.


    Blue Devil Crabs are ordinary sea beasts, each of which is not high in strength, most of which are in the second to third order.


    Although the strength is not high, the shell of the green devil crab is very hard, not worse than the hardness of some primary spiritual tools.


    In addition, the green devil crab is a gregarious sea beast, so whenever you encounter it, it will give people a headache.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    747: Heavy casualties. (3 more)


    Li Fu''s face was solemn, and he scolded in a low voice: "There are too many blue devil crabs ashore this time."


    The densely packed green devil crabs climbed onto the boulder, the giant tongs opened and closed, and rushed towards the city wall quickly.


    The number of blue devil crabs exceeded two hundred, and they attacked the city from all directions of the city wall.


    Li Fu waved the spear in his hand and shouted loudly: "All cheer up, fight them back, and don''t let them enter the city.


    "Yes." The guards cheered up, clenched the spears in their hands, and stared solemnly at the blue devil crab rushing over.


    on the port,


    UI


    The ten-year-old captain looked gloomy,


    I didn''t expect it to be so bad this time

 Chapter 659：

    Just met the blue devil crab attacking the city.


    He turned and hurried to the wooden boat, dodging the attacks of the two green devil crabs.


    He picked up pieces of other wooden boats and slapped the giant pincers that were waving at the blue devil crab.


    Boom!


    Sawdust was flying, the blue devil crab was unscathed, and not even a trace of the giant pincer was left.


    "Give me the knife." Captain Hui spit, raised his head and shouted.


    "Captain, catch it." On the wooden boat, the crew dropped a large knife.


    The captain took two steps forward, caught the big knife accurately, and slashed at the giant claws of the blue devil crab with his backhand.


    twenty four


    Hammer hill???


    The sound of the collision of hard objects reverberated, the blue devil crab flew out, the giant pincer cracked a gap, and blue blood flowed out.


    "No matter how hard it is, you still have to die." The captain spit again.


    No matter how hard the shell of the green devil crab is, it can''t fight against the sword of a fifth-order enhancer.


    The captain''s big knife is a primary spiritual weapon, and with his fifth-order strength, it is still easy to deal with the blue devil crab.


    It''s just that this is for a small number of green devil crabs. If it is a group of green devil crabs, he will also feel the scalp tingling.


    On the wall of the Great City of Beihai, the guards were wielding spears, struggling to resist the attack of the blue devil crab.


    Fortunately, the guards were all wearing blue devil crab armor, and with the same strength, they could resist and prevent the blue devil crab from entering the city.


    Ninety percent of the guards who can stand on the city wall have resisted the siege of the blue devil crab and have certain experience.


    Among the guards, only a few are newcomers, and they are mainly responsible for the repair work on the city wall. After they are used to fighting, they can be regarded as qualified city wall guards.


    "Hold on." The guards encouraged each other.


    boom! !


    The spear in Li Fu''s hand waved, and every time he slashed, a green devil crab fell to the ground.


    With the strength of the seventh-order intermediate, the blue devil crab can only end in death in his hands.


    In the air, three figures stood in the air.


    "Are sea beasts attacking the city?" Yue Qinlan took Mu Liang''s hand and looked down at the big city of Beihai.


    Mu Liang, Yue Qinlan, and Beierlian first came to the big city of Beihai.


    This is to say hello to the big city master of Beihai, lest the arrival of rock turtles will cause unnecessary conflicts.


    After all, the rock turtle has to stay for a long time near the big city of Beihai, and it is also for a friendly trading relationship, so the relationship should not be deadlocked.


    "Interesting." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, watching with interest.


    So far, none of the blue devil crabs have been able to invade the city.


    Obviously the city wall is only six or seven meters high, but it is unexpectedly difficult to climb.


    "These are blue devil crabs. Their shells are very hard, and they are comparable to some primary spiritual tools."


    Bellian stared at his feet and sighed: "As expected of a big city in the North Sea, standing on the city wall to defend against the green devil crabs are all good guards."


    "The armor worn by these guards seems to be made from the shell of the blue devil crab!" Mu Liang said slowly.


    Bellian nodded and replied, "That''s right, these armors are called blue devil crab armor, which is a specialty of the big city in the North Sea."


    The location of the big city in the North Sea is very special, and it will be attacked by the blue devil crab every three or five years. This situation has been going on for many years.


    Some people speculate that under the big city of Beihai is the lair of the blue devil crab.


    There are also people who go deep into the water, but only see many dense holes, which are bottomless.


    Because there is no light underwater, the visibility is less than ten meters, and the deeper the visibility, the lower the visibility, so no one dares to go in to investigate.


    "Blue Devil Crab Armor..."


    Mu Liang said calmly: "It looks pretty good, suitable for the city defense army."


    There are still 3,000 new recruits in the city defense army, and they will be recruited again in the future. The production of standard armor is not simple.


    As a result, the armor has not been much, and now it may be supplemented by the blue devil crab armor.


    "How to trade the blue devil crab armor?" Mu Liang asked sideways.


    "One thousand catties of fresh water can be exchanged for a pair of green devil crab armor." Bell Lian converted the standards of Beihai Great City and Xuanwu City in her heart.


    "It was last year''s transaction price, I don''t know this year," she explained.


    Mu Liang raised his brows and said in surprise, "One thousand catties of fresh water is a lot."


    Bellian said softly, "The big city in the North Sea does not have its own fresh water resources, so it can only be obtained through external transactions."


    Mu Liang nodded slowly, thinking in his heart how to bargain when he met the lord of Beihai Dacheng.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at Mu Liang, and with her understanding of him, she understood that Mu Liang had plans in mind.


    She turned her head to look at the big city in the North Sea. The blue devil crab was still attacking, and more than half of them had been killed or injured.


    "These guards are very powerful." Yue Qinlan praised.


    "Not worse than the city defense army." Mu Liang nodded in agreement.


    Yue Qinlan looked at it for a while and had some thoughts in her heart.


    She tilted her head and suggested, "Mu Liang, maybe we can build a glazed barrier for the big city in the North Sea."


    "It''s a good idea, it depends on whether the North Sea City Lord is willing to pay the beast spar." Mu Liang said with a light smile.


    "Bu Wei''er should not make this deal." Bellian suddenly said.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the third elder of the oasis, and asked in confusion, "Why do you say 240?"


    "Half the credit for the prosperity of the big city in the North Sea is attributed to the transaction of the blue devil crab armor."


    Bellian guessed: "If you build a glass barrier and keep those blue devil crabs out, you won''t be able to get the materials for the blue devil crabs, and you won''t be able to continue to build new blue devil crab armor.


    "It makes sense..." Yue Qinlan understood what the third elder of the oasis meant.


    There are advantages and disadvantages to building a glass barrier, which can resist the attacks of the blue devil crabs, but it also loses a lot of opportunities to obtain materials for the blue devil crabs.


    There are advantages and disadvantages, and there are gains and losses. This is normal.


    Bellian said calmly: "Almost all the fresh water in the big city in the North Sea is exchanged for the armor of the green devil crab, and Bu Wei''er will not agree.


    "En." Mu Liang nodded and said indifferently, "This transaction can be postponed."


    "The green devil crab has changed more." Yue Qinlan said in surprise.


    Mu Liang looked down and saw that more green devil crabs climbed out of the salt water and attacked the city wall, more than double the number.


    "If there are no other backers, it is estimated that many people will die." Mu Liang said in a flat tone.


    Bellian said with a heavy face: "It is also fortunate that their city lord has the ability to heal, otherwise there would be serious casualties."


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    748: A bit of a waste of time. (1 more)


    Whoa whoa???


    In front of the big city in Beihai, more blue devil crabs climbed out of the water and attacked the city wall.


    "Damn, what''s going on today?" Li Fu''s face was ugly, waving the spear in his hand, killing the approaching green devil crab.


    "Commander, there are too many blue devil crabs, and it''s almost impossible to stop them."


    The guards struggled to resist the green devil crab, suffering unspeakably.


    Li Fu shouted loudly: "Hold me, no matter what."


    If it drags on like this, the Blue Devil Crab is likely to invade the city.


    He was hesitating, should he ask the Lord of the City to take action?


    "Have the second commander and the third commander died?" Li Fu roared angrily.


    There are three commanders in Beihai Great City.


    The first commander is responsible for the security of the city, and the second commander is responsible for the security of the city.


    The three commanders are the only female commanders and are mainly responsible for the security of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    But when the blue devil crabs attacked the city, if there is no special order, the commander must come to defend the city as soon as possible.


    ah ah


    The guard screamed, and some of the guards were seriously injured and their limbs were cut off by the green devil crab.


    Li Fu''s face became more and more ugly, and he broke off a green devil crab''s leg and threw it at the green devil crab in the distance.


    huh????


    His arm strength is amazing, and the crab legs thrown out are like spears, easily piercing the body of the second-order blue devil crab.


    "The strength is good, but the commander''s response is a little slow." Mu Liang folded his arms in front of him, and the old **** was there to comment.


    Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes flickered, and she asked gracefully, "Mu Liang, do you want to try to dig him?"


    Bellian frowned slightly, dug?


    "Let''s talk about it." Mu Liang waved his hand indifferently.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    She looked down and said leisurely, "If this goes on, we''ll have to wait a while longer."


    "It''s a bit of a waste of time." Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep.


    He raised his hand, and the water element surged around him.


    Bellian looked in surprise, Mu Liang is going to shoot?


    Whoa whoa???


    Around the big city of Beihai, the water surface became more turbulent.


    Suddenly, a strange big wave surged up and rolled towards the blue devil crab that was attacking the city, but perfectly avoided the guards of the big city in the North Sea.


    The blue devil crab was rolled up by the strong current and could not break free.


    Li Fu''s expression was solemn. Is this a more powerful sea beast attacking the city?


    "Ice breath! ¡©v!n A calm voice sounded above his head.


    What is it?


    The icy aura spread out, covering the surging water waves.


    Under the stunned eyes of Li Fu and the guards, the surging water quickly froze, freezing all the blue devil crabs inside.


    The expression on Li Fu''s face was stunned, and the cold air came over him, making him wake up.


    "What happened?" The guard stared in astonishment.


    "Really..." Bellian''s eyebrows trembled.


    Looking down at the big city of Beihai from the air, the surrounding waters were frozen into ice within a range of hundreds of meters.


    Whether it is landed or not, the blue devil crabs are frozen into ice sculptures.


    The guards sneezed, and the cold air that spread made people shiver.


    Yue Qinlan touched the ground with her feet, and said angrily, "Mu Liang, this movement is a bit big."


    "Simple and quick." Mu Liang shrugged indifferently.


    The two came down from the sky and stood at the gate of Beihai Great City.


    Bellian followed and stood on the hard ice, next to the frozen blue devil crab.

 Chapter 660：

    Mu Liang raised his hand and knocked on the ice cubes, and said indifferently, "I don''t know if it''s delicious after steaming it?"


    He remembered the steamed hairy crabs he had eaten in his previous life. He wondered if the green devil crabs tasted good when steamed.


    Mu Liang turned his head to look at Li Fu, who looked vigilant, and asked indifferently, "Is the meat of the green devil crab edible?"


    "But... that''s ok, the taste is pretty good." Li Fu stammered in response.


    The meat of the green devil crab can be said to be the second signature of Beihai Dacheng, which is delicious and delicious.


    "Your Excellency, are you doing these?" Li Fu gestured to the ice in front of his eyes.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Who is your Excellency?" Li Fu asked abruptly.


    He was a little uneasy in his heart. Although the blue devil crab was solved, the origin of the other party was unknown, and he had other plans to protect it.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "You are too slow, we want to hurry into the city."


    "So... ah?" Li Fu''s mouth twitched, this reason is really willful.


    "Keep some of these blue devil crabs for me, and take them with me when I leave." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Li Fu nodded and said, "Yes."


    His heart is not calm, and the strength of the man in front of him is unfathomable and completely invisible.


    Li Fu took a deep breath, looked serious, and bowed solemnly: "Thank you for your help."


    Mu Liang nodded indifferently and asked casually, "Is your city lord there?"


    Li Fu''s heart moved, they came to find Lord City Lord?


    He raised his eyes and asked cautiously: "The Lord of the City is here, do you have anything?" Bellian took a step forward and said calmly: "I have something to discuss with your City Lord."


    "Who is your Excellency?" Li Fu asked in confusion.


    Bellian said coldly: S? I am the third elder of the Oasis, and I know Bu Wei''er. "


    "Oasis Three Elders!!" Li Fu was shocked.


    "I have something to do with your city lord, take me to see her." Bellian said calmly.


    Li Fu said with a smile: "Please let me report first."


    "Let''s go then." Bellian waved his hand.


    "No need, someone''s here." Mu Liang raised his eyes consciously, and looked calmly at the direction of the city gate.


    "What do you mean?" Bellian looked puzzled.


    "The Lord of the City is here!!" Inside the city gate, the onlookers became noisy.


    The crowd separated, and a woman in a black dress walked quickly towards the city gate.


    The woman was 1.8 meters tall, and her slender waist swayed back and forth as she walked.


    Bu Wei''er, she has long green hair, and the corners of her eyes have a strange beauty. With that devil-like figure, people can''t take their eyes off her. Mu Liang raised his brows slightly and stared at Bu Wei''er with interest.


    "cough!!"


    Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Liang, her water blue eyes flashed, and she coughed softly.


    Mu (really) smiled, raised his hand and gently wrapped his arms around the elegant woman''s waist.


    Yueqin Lan''s eyes returned to calm, and an elegant and generous smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Behind Bu Wei''er, there was another woman wearing a green devil crab armor. Half of her face was covered by the helmet, so she couldn''t see her face clearly. She is the third commander, the seventh-order junior in strength.


    "Lord City Lord!!" Li Fu hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    Looking at the ice outside the city, Bu Wei''er asked with a serious face, "What happened?"


    "Lord City Lord, I don''t know why, this time there are more blue devil crabs than ever before."


    Li Fu looked nervous, raised his hand to signal Mu Liang and the three, and quickly said: "Thanks to their help, we can stop the attack of the green devil crab." "They?" Bu Wei''er frowned, looking sideways at Mu Liang and others people.


    She glanced at a familiar figure and said in shock, "Is it? Yue Qinyi?"


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    749: The truth about the disaster on the mainland. (2 more)


    "Yue Qinyi, you are finally back!!"


    Bu Wei''er''s face showed excitement, and she walked quickly to Yue Qinlan, eager to hold her hand.


    Mu Liang frowned, stepped sideways in front of Yue Qinlan, and stared at the green-haired woman with indifference.


    "Get out of the way." Bu Wei''er raised her eyebrows.


    Mu Liangqi laughed, and the momentum spread all over his body, pressing down on the green-haired woman.


    Bu Wei''er''s body trembled, her pupils shrank sharply, and her face showed horror.


    She felt the air around her body congeal and she couldn''t move.


    The faces of the chief commander and the third commander changed greatly, and they were forced to be shocked by the breath of people, unable to help.


    "Mu Liang, wait!" Yue Feiyan exclaimed.


    OQ


    Mu Liang turned his head and glanced at the elegant woman, with a questioning look in his black eyes.


    Yue Qinlan hurriedly explained: "Yue Qinyi is my sister''s name."


    She has a twin sister who left the Moon Lake tribe alone a few years ago.


    "Yue Qinyi is your sister?" Mu Liang raised his brows, his mind moved, and the aura that spread out came back.


    Yue Qinlan also has a sister?


    "Yes." Yue Qinlan nodded.


    Huhuhu???


    Bu Wei''er''s eyes were terrified, and she was breathing heavily.


    The young man in front of her was too terrifying, and the terrifying aura overwhelmed her.


    240 "You know my sister?" Yue Qinlan came to Bu Wei''er and reached out to support her.


    Bu Wei''er took a deep breath and used his awakening ability to make his body''s exhaustion and fear disappear.


    She frowned and looked at Yue Qinlan, and the fox questioned: "Is Yue Qinyi your sister?"


    "Yes, Yue Qinyi is my twin sister." Yue Qinlan nodded seriously.


    A few years ago, in order to pursue the truth of the disaster in the mainland, Yue Qinyi left Yue Feiyan to take care of her, and then left alone.


    It has been many years since this trip, during which there was no news at all, and no letter was sent back to the Moon Lake Tribe.


    Yue Qinlan did not expect to hear news from her sister in Beihai Dacheng.


    Bu Weierhong''s lips were wide open, her eyes staring at Yue Qinlan, and she sighed, "No wonder, no wonder you look exactly the same as her."


    "You know my sister, where is she now?" Yue Feiyan asked.


    Bu Wei''er''s eyes dimmed and sighed: "She went to the depths of the salt water area to find out the truth."


    "Go to the depths of the salt water area to find the truth?" Yueqin Lanshui''s blue pupils shrank.


    She asked, "How long has she been gone?"


    "It''s been three years." Bu Wei''er''s eyes flashed, as if recalling.


    She and Yue Qinyi used to be partners, and they explored together to find the truth of the world''s disaster.


    It was only three years ago that when the old city owner of Beihai Great City was dying, she could only stay to inherit the position of the city owner and continue to protect Beihai Great City.


    It was also at that time that Yue Qinyi and two other expedition partners went out to sea by boat to find the truth in the deepest part of the salt water area.


    "Is there any news coming back?" Yue Qinlan asked nervously.


    Bu Wei''er sighed, shook her head and said, "No, I can''t contact them, and I can''t hear any news from them."


    In the past three years, she tried her best to contact Yue Qinyi, but there was no news.


    "How come... it''s been three years." Yue Qinlan''s voice trembled slightly.


    Mu Liang put his hand around the elegant woman''s shoulder and said, "Since Yue Qinyi dares to choose to go to the depths of the salt water area, she is naturally sure, don''t worry too much."


    "After so many years away, she didn''t even want to come back to see." Yue Qinlan hid the worry in her eyes and forced a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Yue Qinyi is an awakener of the water system. This salty water area is her main battlefield, so there should be nothing wrong." Bu Wei''er comforted her.


    She has been with Yue Qinyi for a few years and has a certain confidence in her strength.


    Yue Qinlan asked curiously, "What strength did my sister have before she went to the depths of the salt water area?"


    "Three years ago, she was the strength of the seventh-order peak." Bu Wei''er said clearly.


    Yue Qinlan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, and whispered softly: "Then maybe he is an eighth-order master now..."


    Mu Liang lightly patted the elegant woman''s shoulder and reassured: "When we are done with the Holy Land Council, we can go to the depths of the salt water area to take a look."


    cedg) Mmmm, thank you." There was gratitude in Yueqin''s blue eyes.


    "Silly, don''t say thank you to me." Mu Liang raised his hand and flicked the elegant woman''s forehead.


    "Mmmm." The corners of Yueqinlan''s lips rose, and her pretty face turned pale pink.


    Bu Wei''er half-squinted and looked at Mu Liang, his eyes moving back and forth between the elegant woman and Mu Liang.


    "Bu Wei''er, do you remember me?" Bellian took a step forward.


    Bu Wei''er focused her attention on the third elder. After sizing it up, she revealed her identity: "Bellian, the third elder of the Oasis."


    She raised her eyebrows and asked, "What do you want to trade this time?"


    Bellian shook her head and explained with a serious face: "This time I''m not here to make a deal, I want to talk to you about something."


    "What''s the matter?" Bu Wei''er became focused.


    "There is a change in the ghost, and the Holy Land Council will be held in advance." Bellian said solemnly.


    "Is what you said true?" Bu Wei''er frowned involuntarily with a serious expression.


    "It''s true." Bellian nodded seriously.


    "Aren''t you guys going to talk about business here?" Mu Liang reminded lightly.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Bu Wei''er''s lips moved, and she raised her hand to signal: "Several, come with me into the city."


    She was a little afraid of Mu Liang, the pressure just now made her still feel lingering fears and dared not offend him.


    Bu Wei''er glanced at the commander and instructed, "Take care of these blue devil crabs and restore order as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Li Fu replied respectfully.


    Mu Liang glanced at the commander, and said, "Remember, leave me some intact blue devil crabs."


    "Yes, I will." Li Fu replied respectfully.


    The Lord City Lord is not Mu Liang''s opponent, and he should be treated respectfully.


    Bu Wei''er just glanced at it, didn''t say anything, turned around and walked into the city.


    Bellian, Mu Liang and the others followed and walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The City Lord''s Mansion of the Great City of Beihai was built between two boulders and was built with several huge flat stones. Mu Liang looked at the city owner''s mansion in the big city of Beihai, and a word could not help but emerge in his heart: minimalist style?


    step on???


    Bu Wei''er stepped through the stone gate made of stone and walked into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Mu Liang and the others followed, only to find that the space behind the stone gate was not small.


    The City Lord''s Mansion looks very simple from the outside, but when you walk in, you find that there is something special.


    The City Lord''s Mansion is divided into two parts, the inner and outer parts. The outer part is the outer hall where daily office affairs are handled and guests are greeted.


    The inner part is where Bu Wei''er rests, which is her residence.

 Chapter 661：

    Bu Wei''er led the crowd into the parlour and sat down, waving for the maid to bring water and food.


    She sat down and gestured, "Your Excellency, let''s talk."


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    750: I hope you don''t regret it. (3 more)


    Bellian sat down, looked at Bu Wei''er in the main seat, and said earnestly, "The Holy Land Council is going to be held in advance. I''m here to make you ready."


    "Is the Holy Land Council really going to be held in advance?" Bu Wei''er frowned and said solemnly.


    She remembered that the next Holy Land Council was in five months, how could it be so early?


    "Shancheng, you should know, right?" Bellian asked in a hoarse voice.


    Bu Wei''er nodded and said, "Well, I heard that it was built underground - the city."


    "Two months ago, the mountain city was breached by the ghost ghost, and tens of thousands of people were killed and injured." Bellian said in a heavy tone.


    "How could it be??" Bu Wei''er''s spirit was shaken, and her pupils suddenly enlarged.


    "it is true."


    Bellian said seriously: "In the underground of the mountain city, there is a ghost''s lair."


    "The ghost''s lair!" Bu Wei''er stood up abruptly.


    "Don''t worry, that nest has been razed to the ground by Your Excellency Mu Liang." Bellian quickly comforted.


    "Is it?" Bu Wei''er blinked Oasis''s eyes and looked at Mu Liang, whose face was indifferent.


    "A casual thing." Mu Liang wrote lightly.


    "..." Yue Qinlan sat dignifiedly, with her hand in front of her lips, holding back her smile.


    "..." Bu Wei''er opened her mouth, what should I say?


    "This time the Holy Land Council will be held in Xuanwu City, and the time is set in two months." Bellian said.


    "Two months later."


    Bu Wei''er asked seriously, "Where is Xuanwu City?"


    "This is what I want to talk to you about." Mu Liang took over.


    Bu Wei''er looked at Mu Liang suspiciously, the two were never acquaintances, what can I say?


    Bellian introduced lightly: "Your Excellency Mu Liang is the lord of Xuanwu City."


    "Your Excellency is strong, I admire it." Bu Wei''er showed respect.


    "I''m here this time mainly for my stay in Xuanwu City."


    Mu Liang said calmly: "Half an hour later, Xuanwu City will arrive near Beihai Great City and will stay until the end of the Holy Land Council. I hope your Excellency will not mind."


    "What do you mean? Why didn''t I understand?" Bu Wei''er was full of question marks.


    What does half an hour mean?


    What does it mean that Xuanwu City is coming to Beihai Dacheng?


    "Forgot to tell you, our Xuanwu City is movable." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Like an oasis?" Bu Wei''er''s green eyes glowed.


    "No, Xuanwu City was built behind the wild beasts." Yue Qinlan said elegantly.


    Bu Wei''er''s expression is confused again, is it really possible to build a city behind the wild beasts?


    "It''s hard to imagine." She smiled bitterly.


    "You''ll know at night, I hope Your Excellency won''t mind." Mu Liang said gently.


    "No, this is all for the Holy Land Council, Xuanwu City can stay near the big city of Beihai " Bu Wei''er said seriously.


    "yes."


    Mu Liang raised his hand and said, "I want 3,000 blue devil crab armors."


    "Three thousand pairs of armor!" Bu Wei''er stood up again in shock.


    Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly and asked in surprise, "Is there a problem?"


    "Three thousand pieces of blue devil crab armor, it will take time to collect them all."


    Bu Wei''er took a light breath and asked in a deep voice, "Your Excellency, do you know the transaction price of the Blue Devil Crab armor?"


    "I want three thousand pairs of armor, what price will you give me?" Mu Liang threw the question back.


    Bu Wei''er pondered, calculating in her heart.


    She blinked her green eyes and tried to ask: "Each piece of armor has a pool of fresh water, okay?"


    "How much water is there in a pool?" Mu Liang asked again.


    "..." Bu Wei''er twitched the corners of his mouth, how to explain this.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, a pool of water is about 900 catties." Bellian explained.


    "It''s reasonable to trade this amount of fresh water for a pair of green devil crab armor." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    According to Bellian, a long time ago, a thousand catties of water were traded for a pair of armor, and the current transaction price is a discount.


    When Bu Wei''er heard the words, she breathed a sigh of relief and sat down slowly with her hands on the chair.


    She didn''t think it would be strange for Xuanwu City to take out so much fresh water. After all, Yue Qinlan was an awakener of the water element.


    "Your Excellency, do you want all fresh water, or some green vegetables and fruits?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    "You can still trade green vegetables and fruits?" Bu Wei''er came alive, staring at the elegant woman with piercing eyes.


    ...for flowers...


    "Of course." Yue Qinlan nodded indifferently.


    She stretched out her hand, spread her fingers and said, "Three hundred fruits, trade a pair of blue devil crab armor."


    "Okay." Bu Wei''er hurriedly agreed without hesitation.


    You know, it takes several days for her to eat a piece of fruit.


    In her opinion, fruit quenches thirst and satiety, no worse than fresh water.


    "There are also green vegetables, which are also three hundred pounds for a pair of green devil crab armor." Yue Qinlan continued.


    Bu Wei''er''s expression changed, and the fox asked, "Do you have so many fruits and green vegetables?"


    Listening to Yue Qinlan''s words, these green vegetables and fruits are like water in the sea, which is inexhaustible.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and said calmly, "You don''t need to worry about this, just ask if you want to."


    ..0


    Bu Wei''er subconsciously sat up straight and nodded vigorously: "Yes, there is no problem at all."


    "In that case, 500 pieces of green devil crab armor are traded for green vegetables, 500 pieces of armor are traded for fruit, and the rest are traded with fresh water." Yue Qinlan gave a trading plan.


    "Yes." Bu Wei''er did not hesitate.


    Mu Liang asked lightly, "When will the armor be gathered?"


    Bu Wei''er turned to look at the three commanders who had not spoken.


    The three commanders whispered: "Sir City Lord, the inventory in the warehouse and the workers'' rush to make it will take a month at the earliest."


    "One month." Bu Wei''er looked at Mu Liang.


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    Yue Qinlan said elegantly: "By the way, there are many good things in the commercial area of ??Xuanwu City. If you are interested, you can visit the commercial area."


    "Okay, I''ll go when I have time." Bu Wei''er responded.


    She was very curious about what Xuanwu City would be like, and why had she never heard of it?


    She secretly looked at Mu Liang, how could someone with such unfathomable strength not heard of it?


    Boom~~~


    A violent roar came, and the entire city lord''s mansion was shaking.


    "What happened?" Bu Wei''er became serious and stood up to sense the changes outside.


    Mu Liang said calmly, "It''s Xuanwu City that has come."


    "Xuanwu City is here!!" Bu Wei''er''s eyes widened.


    "Since the cooperation talks are over, I will go back first." Mu Liang stood up and was about to leave.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    751: Mermaid Island. (1 more)


    Boom! !


    The earth shook, and the giant rock turtle walked slowly, getting closer and closer to the salt water area.


    "We''re about to reach the salt water area, so be vigilant." On Shanhaiguan, Diane ordered with a serious face.


    "Yes." Wei Geng replied respectfully, and ordered the city defense troops to be on guard.


    Diane looked obliquely ahead, and could already see the endless salt water area.


    Her pink lips parted slightly and whispered softly, "Is this the salt water area..."


    The speed of the rock turtle slowed down, its forelimbs stopped, and then turned its body, so that the Tianmen Tower faced the salt water area, and the North Sea City was across the water.


    The shaking stopped, and the surging water waves slowly subsided.


    In the big city of Beihai, all the people were stunned, staring at the rock turtle on the cliff in the distance.


    There is a height difference of tens of meters between the land and the salt water area, and the middle of the Beihai city is flush with the land.


    "Then, that''s a wild beast!!"


    "Are the barbarian beasts going to attack the big city in the North Sea? "240""


    "Run, the ancient beasts have attacked the city..."


    In the big city of Beihai, the people shouted in horror, turned around and ran to the port like crazy.


    "Ah, it''s still causing panic." Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes and looked sideways at the emerging rock turtle.


    "...This is the Xuanwu City you''re talking about?" Bu Wei''er''s mouth was wide open, and there was disbelief in his eyes.


    Bellian pursed her red lips, the rock turtle''s body shape will make people stunned everywhere now.


    Compared with the rock turtle in size, I am afraid that only the ancient sea beasts in the depths of the salt water area can compare.


    The bodies of the ancient sea beasts all have one thing in common, that is, they are huge, and some can easily smash islands.


    Yue Qinlan raised her hand and drew her long blue hair, and said gently, "If you have time, you can often come to Xuanwu City to see it."


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "Let''s go first, Your Excellency, go and appease the citizens."


    "Okay." Bu Wei''er scratched his face.


    "That''s right." Mu Liang paused, looking back at the green-haired woman.

 Chapter 662：

    Bu Wei''er''s expression became serious: "What else is there to do, Your Excellency?"


    Mu Liang asked indifferently, "I heard that Your Excellency got the body of a flying fish, is that true?"


    He remembered that Huxi had said that someone in the big city of Beihai traded the body of flying fish, and it was finally traded away by the owner of the big city of Beihai.


    Bu Wei''er''s eyes dodged, and said sternly: "This is true, but that flying fish has already been eaten by me..."


    "Eat?" Mu Liang''s expression was strange, could the green-haired woman in front of her be a foodie?


    "Mmmm, flying fish is a rare delicacy." Bu Weier''s face showed nostalgia, and he couldn''t help but began to swallow.


    "Is it really that delicious?" Yue Qinlan was surprised.


    Bu Wei''er said solemnly: \"It''s really delicious, you must try it when you have the chance, especially the fresh flying fish meat, which is guaranteed to make you remember for a long time."


    Mu Liang focused and asked, "Then do you know where to find the flying fish?"


    "Flying fish are very hard to catch, they only live near Mermaid Island in the deep salt waters."


    Bu Wei''er shook her head and said with a face full of regret: "The climate there is extremely bad, and there are powerful ancient sea beasts near the island, which ordinary people can''t get close to."


    "Really Mermaid Island?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Bu Wei''er replied casually.


    Mu Liang''s black eyes flickered, and he asked with a smile, "Do you know where the Mermaid Island is?"


    Bu Wei''er shook her head and waved her hand: "I don''t know, but Naan knows."


    "Who is Naan?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    "Na''an is from the Mermaid clan, and she comes to Beihai Dacheng once a month to make deals. She told me these things." Bu Wei''er explained.


    "You tell me this, is it okay?" Mu Liang asked suspiciously.


    This was the first time we met, and the green-haired woman told so many secrets as if she had no reservations.


    Bu Wei''er raised the corners of her lips and said, "You are Yue Qinyi''s friend and sister, there is no problem."


    Mu Liang raised his brows, slightly surprised, why was the other party so determined?


    He regretted that he didn''t take Yao''er with him.


    Yue Qinlan looked at Bu Wei''er more, because the other party was looking at her sister''s affection?


    "When will Naan come next time?" she pressed.


    Bu Wei''er stared and thought for a while before opening her mouth and said, "About five to ten days later, the time is not very certain."


    From Mermaid Island to Beihai Dacheng, there are many dangerous places to pass through, and the distance is long, so the time is uncertain.


    Mu Liang said in a serious and sincere tone: "When Naan comes next time, please tell her that Xuanwu City wants to make a deal with Mermaid Island."


    Bu Wei''er nodded solemnly and said, "I''ll tell you about it. As for Naan''s willingness to see you, it''s up to her."


    "Thank you." Mu Liang smiled back.


    He turned around and walked away, and the elegant woman and Belleline followed.


    The three walked towards the city gate, where there were fresh blue devil crabs prepared by the commander.


    Bu Wei''er watched Mu Liang and the others leave, and she finally breathed a sigh of relief until she could not see their backs.


    "Lord City Lord, is this really okay?" The three commanders whispered.


    "What could be wrong?"


    Bu Wei''er looked sideways at the three commanders, and asked with a chuckle, "Didn''t you say they have no ill intentions?"


    The three leaders have the awakening ability to see through the good and evil of people


    The three commanders whispered: "Lord City Lord, good and evil are not absolute, maybe they have other plans."


    Bu Wei''er said indifferently: "I''m just helping to spread the word. Naan will judge by herself whether to see it or not."


    \"Yes." The three commanders nodded without interfering.


    Bu Wei''er''s eyes flashed, and she said easily: "This time, the Holy Land Council is held in Xuanwu City, and it is most beneficial to have a good relationship with Mu Liang."


    "Yes." The three commanders nodded again, understanding the city master''s plan.


    Mu Liang is very strong, and he is also the master of Xuanwu City.


    The blood moon ghost tide is coming, build a good relationship with him, and when you encounter difficulties in the future, you may be able to ask Xuanwu City for help.


    "Pay attention, let me know when Naan comes." Bu Wei''er left a sentence and turned back to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    \"Yes." The second commander nodded respectfully again.


    On the other side, Mu Liang and the three returned to the city gate, where the guards were digging out the frozen blue devil crab. "It''s really hard." The guard was sweating profusely, waving the spear in his hand, and smashing it hard a few times before chiseling the ice cube.


    Li Fu stared at the rock turtle, and although he was afraid, he did not escape.


    The guards found that the ancient wild beasts did not attack, and after seeing the buildings, they gradually became less afraid.


    There are buildings on the ancient wild beasts, which means that there are people.


    The other party did not launch an attack, indicating that the other party has no malicious intentions for the time being, otherwise the Lord of the City would have already appeared.


    "Is the blue devil crab I want ready?" Mu Liang came outside the city gate and looked at the pale-faced commander.


    "Your Excellency, it''s ready." Li Fu''s spirit was shocked, and he raised his hand to gesture to the 3.6 dozen green devil crabs that were stacked beside him. He asked nervously, "Are these green devil crabs enough?"


    Mu Liang replied casually: "Enough, help me to go to Xuanwu City."


    "Uh, Xuanwu City?"


    Li Fu opened his mouth, his face was embarrassed, and he said bravely: "Your Excellency, I still have to defend the city, I can''t walk away.


    "It won''t take much of your time." Mu Liang wrote lightly.


    He turned around and took a step forward.


    The next moment, Liuli appeared from under his feet and began to spread into the air, condensing into a viaduct, extending towards the land.


    Yue Qinlan stepped onto the Liuli Bridge and followed Mu Liang towards Xuanwu City.


    "Xuanwu City is behind the wild beasts." Bellian reminded lightly before leaving.


    The three of Mu Liang left, leaving Li Fu and a group of guards standing there dumbfounded.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    752: Turn around and run. (2 more)


    Beihai Great City, the gate of the city.


    Li Fu instructed the guards to tie the green devil crab tightly with animal skin ropes.


    He roared with a serious face: "Be careful, don''t get dirty, these blue devil crabs are going to be given to Your Excellency Mu Liang."


    "Yes." The guards were also cautious.


    A guard whispered: "Commander, what is the origin of Xuanwu City?"


    "This is not something you should ask, just remember one thing, don''t offend Xuanwu City." Li Fu urged with a serious face. After Mu Liang left, he went back to the City Lord''s Mansion and received a warning from Bu Wei''er not to offend Xuanwu City.


    "Yes!!!" The guards nodded vigorously.


    "Commander, the blue devil crab has been bound." The guard respectfully said.


    Li Fu waved his hand and said, "Let''s go then, to Xuanwu City."


    "Yes!"


    The guards lifted the green devil crabs and stepped forward on the glazed bridge.


    Li Fu walked in front, his heart was pounding, and after walking a distance on the Liuli Bridge, he slowly calmed down.


    "It''s really strong, it doesn''t shake at all." He sighed inwardly.


    The waves were surging, and the Liuli Bridge was as stable as a mountain, not shaking at all.


    Li Fu took fifteen guards and approached Xuanwu City with the blue devil crab on his back.


    When they left the Liuli Bridge at 24 and stood in front of the rock turtle, they really felt the oppression of suffocation.


    "Commander, do we really want to go up?" Some of the guards have begun to back off.


    Among the fifteen people, more than half of them were pale, and they were so frightened that they began to sweat.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go quickly." Li Fu bit the bullet and continued to move forward.


    The guards wanted to cry without tears, but they had no choice but to bite their teeth and follow.


    Everyone stepped on the stairs to the Tianmen Tower, and they saw the fully armed Gao Cao and a group of city defense troops.


    Li Fuqiang pretended to be calm and said, "Well, I''m here to deliver the blue devil crab to Your Excellency Mu Liang."


    Gao Cao said with a serious face: "I know, but when you enter the city, you must cooperate with the registration, and you need to clear the customs ultimatum before you can go up."


    "...Okay." Li Fu twitched the corners of his mouth.


    He and the guards reluctantly stepped forward and, following the instructions of the staff, were released with the customs clearance ultimatum.


    They carried the green devil crab,


    When passing the Hanging Pavilion


    A second inspection was carried out, and weapons such as spears were left before they were released.


    Li Fu was even more depressed.


    He wanted to resist, but he didn''t have the guts, so he could only honestly keep the spear temporarily.


    stomping on...


    Soon after, they came to the front of Shanhaiguan.


    Diane stood at the city gate, staring at Li Fu and the others with interest.


    Li Fu also looked at Diane, a little unable to see through her.


    He said with a serious face: "Your Excellency, we are here to send the Blue Devil Crab to Your Excellency Mu Liang."


    "Send it to Wengcheng." Diane waved her hand, told them the location of Wengcheng, and signaled to enter Shanhaiguan.


    "Okay." Li Fu pouted and waved for the guard to follow.


    After checking the customs clearance letter, sixteen people successfully entered the commercial area.


    At this time, although the commercial street is deserted, there is a tempting aroma floating in the air, which makes people frequently turn their eyes and move their feet.


    "Commander, it smells so good." The guard took a deep breath and said obsessively.


    "What''s the smell?" Li Fu sniffed hard and smelled a variety of fragrances.


    "I don''t know, it seems to be delicious." The guards talked a lot, and glanced at the surrounding shops with pairs of eyes.


    Li Fu retracted his attention and said solemnly, "Send the Blue Devil Crab to Your Excellency Mu Liang first, and we''ll take a look later."


    "Yes." The guards responded in unison.


    They walked towards Wengcheng, and were once again stopped by the city defense troops outside the gate of Wengcheng.


    Li Fu said solemnly, "These green devil crabs are the masters of your city."


    "Come with me." The city defense army inspected the situation of the blue devil crab, and after confirming that there was no problem, they waved and led Li Fu and others into Wengcheng.


    Behind Wengcheng, seven or eight carriages are parked, which are specially used to transport blue devil crabs.


    The city defense army signaled: "Put the blue devil crab down, and you can leave."


    No one spoke, only the sound of gasping for air.


    Li Fu looked at the green plants on both sides of the road that could not be seen to the end, and his spirit was a little dazed. He suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    "Commander, are all the green plants here real?" The guards were shocked.


    "Of course it''s true." The city defense army responded with a smile.


    "How come there are so many green plants?" Li Fu felt unreal.


    You must know that in the big city of Beihai, it is difficult to see living green plants, and they are so green and vibrant.

 Chapter 663：

    However, in front of me, green plants are like salt water in a salt water area, everywhere.


    Huhuhu???


    The wind blows, and the leaves of the ornamental trees rub against each other, making a pleasant ''rustle'' sound.


    Li Fu calmed down and suddenly felt a little reluctant to leave.


    "Cough, this is not the place you have been staying for a long time." The city defense army reminded with two dry coughs.


    "Got it." Li Fu came back to his senses and took a deep breath.


    He looked at his subordinates, and all of them looked at the green plants in a trance.


    Bang bang bang! !


    "Don''t look at it." Li Fu raised his hand and gave everyone a slap, making their helmets crackle.


    The guards regained their senses, and followed Li Fu away from Wengcheng and returned to the commercial area on the other side. Li Fu raised his hand to take off his helmet, scratched his messy hair, and turned around to look at the towering city wall, feeling a sense of loss. There are so many green plants in the big city of Beihai...


    Soon, the guards were attracted by the seductive scent again, and followed the scent to the nearest store. Li Fu didn''t stop it, he regarded it as letting them rest for a while and an opportunity to learn about Xuanwu City.


    The guards came to the snack shop and gulped at the golden popcorn.


    "It''s so fragrant, it looks delicious." Li Fu''s eyes lit up.


    "Here is something to try, you can try it." The 240 staff gestured.


    Li Fu immediately stretched out his hand when he heard the words, picked up the loose popcorn and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Five minutes later, more than a dozen people left the snack shop, holding several paper bags full of various snacks in their arms.


    "It''s so delicious, even better than barbecue." The guards were full of praise, stuffing popcorn into their mouths one by one.


    "The biscuits are delicious."


    "Candy is also good, sweet." The guards discussed like children.


    "I''m, Commander, is that a fruit trader?"


    Some guards saw the fruit shop and saw the piles of fruit on several counters, and their eyes were full of astonishment.


    "Five primary and medium-level vicious beast spar per fruit..." Li Fu read the price written on the wooden sign, and his eyes gradually enlarged. Without hesitation, he turned and ran towards Shanhaiguan.


    "I ye ye marquis, where is the commander going?" the guards shouted in astonishment.


    "Go back and get the beast spar." Li Fu replied without replying.


    When they came to Xuanwu City this time, they only brought a small amount of beast spar with them.


    "Let''s go, I have to go back and get the beast spar, there are too many good things here."


    The guards looked at each other, and the next moment they all ran after Li Fu.


    The staff in the nearby shops all covered their mouths and chuckled, knowing that the business district would be overcrowded soon.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    753: Awakening ability to find people. (3 more)


    Knock knock knock??


    On the heights, there was a knock on the study door of the palace.


    "Come in." Mu Liang replied without raising his head.


    crunch...


    "Mu Liang, the people from the big city in Beihai brought the blue devil crab." Yue Qinlan pushed in the door and came to Mu Liang with an elegant gait.


    "Where is it?" Mu Liang came to the spirit.


    He hasn''t eaten seafood for a long time, and he hopes that the taste of the green devil crab can be as delicious as the seafood of the earth.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "I asked Xiaolan to keep one in the kitchen, and the rest were put in the cold storage."


    "Let''s go, get some and try it." Mu Liang patted the table top and stood up, excitedly pulling the elegant woman out.


    Yue Qinlan laughed and teased: "Is the blue devil crab so tempting?"


    "I haven''t eaten seafood for a long time, I miss it a bit." Mu Liang replied casually.


    Yue Feiyan blinked her blue eyes, the seafood refers to the green devil crab?


    When the two came to the kitchen, the two little maids surrounded the green devil crab and were discussing how to cook it with a bitter face.


    "Or fry it." Wei Youlan said with a pretty face.


    "That would use a lot of oil."


    Yun Xin shook her head and said coquettishly, "It''s better to bake it directly with fire to save some oil."


    "The sea beast is roasted with fire, can it be delicious?" Wei Youlan asked suspiciously.


    Yun Xin blinked her beautiful eyes and suggested, "Or else cut the meat and fry it?"


    "Just steam it." Mu Liang''s gentle voice came in.


    "Lord Mu Liang!" Yun Xin and Wei Youlan turned around and looked at the door, seeing Mu Liang approaching, they quickly greeted respectfully. Wei Youlan tilted her head and wondered: "Mr. Muliang, didn''t you say that the steamed meat will have a fishy smell?"


    "That''s a vicious beast that lives on land. The vicious beast of the sea shouldn''t be used. Try it first." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Then I''ll try." Wei Youlan nodded obediently.


    She took out a knife and began to dismember the blue devil crab in front of her.


    The little maid tried hard, but it was difficult to knock the shell of the blue devil crab.


    "It''s really hard." Wei Youlan bit her lower lip and continued to pry hard.


    "I''ll come ¡©V." Mu Liang stepped forward and reached out to grab the green devil crab''s shell.


    A layer of five colors appeared on his skin, and the fine armor covered his hands. With a gentle force, he easily lifted the shell of the blue devil crab, revealing the white flesh inside.


    "It''s really hard, and it''s very suitable for armor." Mu Liang flicked the blue devil crab shell with his fingers, and suddenly a pit was sunk.


    With the strength of his shot just now, he did not lose to the fourth-order powerhouse, but he did not smash the shell of the blue devil crab.


    "It''s really hard." Yue Qinlan was also amazed.


    "It''s just that the ability is too simple." Mu Liang shook his head.


    The green devil crab seems to have a hard shell, which is why he didn''t tame the green devil crab.


    The scales of the colorful lizards are even harder than those of the blue devil crab.


    Mu Liang plans to consider domestication when he encounters other crab-like sea beasts.


    The little maid boiled water in a pot, put the cut blue devil crab on the pot, covered the lid and started steaming.


    After more than ten minutes, the water in the pot boiled several times, and the original blue shell of the blue devil crab also turned red.


    "It should be fine, just lift the lid." Mu Liang instructed.


    "say"


    O


    The little maid obediently lifted the lid of the pot, and the heat suddenly came out.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, the water vapor disappeared, revealing the steamed green devil crab meat.


    He took chopsticks, picked up a piece of green devil crab meat, put it in front of his mouth and blew lightly, then stuffed it into his mouth to taste.


    "It''s delicious, it tastes very good." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    The meat of the green devil crab melts in the mouth, and it is extremely tender, no worse than the rare crab species on earth.


    "I''ll try it." Yue Qinlan pursed her lips.


    Mu Liang picked up a piece of crab meat and put it into the mouth of the elegant woman.


    Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes lit up, and she said with admiration, "It''s really delicious. It''s surprising that it can be made so delicious without any seasoning." Mu Liang looked at the crab shell, but didn''t see the crab yellow. He was a little disappointed, but the sweetness of the crab meat was still satisfying.


    "You guys have a taste too." He turned his head to look at the two little maids.


    "it is good."


    Yun Xin and Wei Youlan''s beautiful eyes lit up, and they took the chopsticks and tasted the green devil crab meat.


    oooooooo?~


    "It''s delicious??"


    The little maid squinted her eyes halfway, with a puffed bun face in admiration.


    Mu Liang said in a gentle voice, "Let''s talk about the crab meat transaction with Beihai Dacheng, and we will supply green devil crab meat for a long time in the future."


    He was thinking if he could catch a few green devil crabs and keep them in captivity, would he be able to feed them?


    It''s just that there is no salt water on the rock turtle, I''m afraid it won''t be able to feed those green devil crabs, which needs to be done through experiments.


    "I''ll make arrangements." Yue Qinlan nodded seriously.


    She remembered something, and quickly said: "By the way, it''s almost time to set off from the oasis, why don''t you send a fox fairy?"


    "Is there an hour left..." Mu Liang looked sideways at the swinging clock on the wall, it was approaching four o''clock.


    Oasis is scheduled to start at five o''clock, leaving Xuanwu City and heading inland.


    "I''ll take a look." Mu Liang put down his chopsticks and turned to leave.


    Yue Qinlan watched Mu Liang leave, looked back at the little maid, and instructed: "? Send a little to Yuffie, and let her pay attention to rest."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan replied obediently.


    Mu Liang cut a large piece of the ninth-order virtual ghost''s meat and froze it in the refrigerator, and Yuffie could get it by himself when he did the experiment.


    Unless fresh meat is needed, Mu Liang will always stay in the research institute.


    Mu Liang left the palace and flew to the outer city.


    Before long, the floating oasis came into view.


    The exterior of the oasis has been completed, and someone can be seen carrying boxes of goods into the oasis.


    "Be careful, it contains seasonings, don''t spill it." Huxian put his hands on his hips, staring at the staff carrying the goods.


    "Yes." The staff responded, moving the goods more and more carefully.


    The four elders of the oasis are selecting the remaining personnel.


    "You, and you, stay." Bellian raised her hand and pointed at the people in front of her.


    "Third Elder, I still need to do research." The man shouted anxiously.


    Bellian said coldly: "You can do research in Xuanwu City as well. Right now, we focus on the affairs of the Sheng (Li Zhao) local council."


    "This... okay." The man looked helpless and could only nod his head in agreement.


    "You, and you, stay here too. Your Excellency Mu Liang will arrange a place for you, so don''t worry."


    "And a few of you, stay here as well."


    After a while, Bellian picked nearly a hundred people, and they were all asked to stay in Xuanwu City.


    In the end, only less than fifty people were able to board the oasis, and most of these people were in good health and were mainly responsible for physical labor.


    There are also a small number of people who have special abilities and are indispensable for going out to the oasis.


    For example, Reika, who has the awakening ability of ''finding people'', is the ''compass'' when the oasis picks up people.


    "Okay, the rest of the people pack up and get ready to go to the oasis." Bellian waved and ordered.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    754: Act like a slut. (1 more)


    "Are you ready to send it out?" Mu Liang descended from the sky and landed beside the fox fairy.

 Chapter 664：

    The fox fairy turned around and said charmingly: "Come on, wait for the goods to be loaded, and then you can set off."


    Mu Liang looked up and saw that the oasis was floating three meters above the ground, connected to the ground by a staircase built of wood.


    The staff lifted the wooden box and carefully boarded the oasis.


    The fox fairy raised her eyes to look at Mu Liang, her slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and there was reluctance in her rose-red eyes.


    "Don''t bear me?" Mu Liang looked down at the fox-tailed woman, raised his hand and rubbed the corner of her eye lightly.


    The corners of Fox Immortal''s lips rose, and she said lightly, "Of course I can''t bear it."


    "I''ll wait for you to come back." Mu Liang smiled and raised his hand to rub the foxtail woman''s face.


    "Give me one of your clothes, I''ll take it out." Hu Xian''s pretty face blushed slightly.


    "Here." Mu Liang was stunned for a while, then raised his hand and turned it over, took out a large casual suit from the storage space, and handed it to the foxtail woman.


    "That''s the smell." The fox fairy lowered his head and sniffed lightly. It was a familiar smell on Mu Liang''s body.


    "..." Mu Liang looked at the slut-like fox fairy, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help shaking.


    "Huh..." The fox immortal let out a sigh of relief, folded the clothes and hugged them in her arms, and the fox ears that were pulled down by the velvet trembled slightly.


    "What else do you want?" Mu Liang asked with a warm smile.


    Hearing this, the fox immortal flicked her tail, blushed on her tiptoes, and whispered something in Mu Liang''s ear.


    Mu Liang was stunned for a moment, his black eyes shining brightly.


    257 "Satisfying you." The corners of his mouth rose, and he lowered his head to leave a kiss on the lips of the foxtail woman.


    The fox fairy blushed slightly, and snorted contentedly.


    Mu Liang warned softly, "Be careful along the way, remember, safety comes first."


    "I know." Hu Xian nodded with charm in his eyes.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang." Bellian stepped forward.


    Behind her, the oasis people who were left behind followed.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied softly.


    Bellian bowed slightly and said respectfully: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, they will stay temporarily, please take care of yourselves.


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded indifferently.


    "Thank you." Bellian let out a sigh of relief and saluted again to show respect.


    The fourth elder of the oasis came out from the fourth floor of the oasis and shouted loudly: "It''s ready to go."


    "Okay." Bellian raised her head and responded.


    ¡ö/o/


    The melodious bell came from a distance, and it rang five times in total.


    "Get ready to go." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay." Huxian replied reluctantly.


    Mu Liang turned his head to look around, frowned and said, "By the way, what about Huxi and Charlotte?"


    "We''re here." Charlotte''s sweet voice came from above her head. (cedg)


    Mu Liang looked up and saw that Charlotte and Hu Xi were standing on the top floor of the oasis, waving their arms downward with their heads stuck out.


    "They came very early." The fox fairy explained in a clear and charming voice.


    The orange-haired girl and Huxi came very early, just to help out on the oasis.


    "Let''s go then." Mu Liang warmly replied.


    "Okay." The fox fairy nodded and turned to board the oasis.


    "I''ll take you up."


    Mu Liang stepped forward, grabbed the waist of the fox fairy, jumped up gently, and easily climbed to the third floor of the oasis.


    patter


    The two of them landed on their feet, Mu Liang released his hand, and the fox fairy took a small step back.


    Mu Liang finally patted the fox fairy on the head and warned: "If you have something to do, use the resonant bug to contact me."


    "I see." Hu Xian responded naively.


    Mu Liang turned around and left the oasis with a light movement, hovering in the air and watching the oasis.


    Huhuhu???


    A strong wind blows, the invisible connection is broken, and the new oasis slowly rises.


    "Lord Muliang, let''s go." On the oasis, Charlotte waved her hand vigorously.


    "Mu Liang, wait for me to come back." Fox Immortal stood on the edge of the third floor of the oasis, staring at Mu Liang with bright eyes.


    "The journey is smooth." Mu Liang replied with a gentle smile.


    The oasis flew higher and higher until it came close to the grey clouds.


    In the blink of an eye, the second elder of the oasis used his awakening ability, and the phantom barrier covered the entire oasis, causing the oasis to ''disappear'' in the air.


    The oasis left, and the area became wider again.


    Mu Liang looked down at the oasis personnel who were left behind on the ground, as well as the city defense troops who came to help.


    He lightly ordered: "All the city defense troops, go back to the barracks to report, you can rest until tomorrow morning and continue training."


    "Yes." The city guards raised their hands excitedly and gave a military salute.


    The recruits lined up in square formations and ran neatly to the distant barracks.


    stomping on...


    The city defense army left, leaving only a group of oasis personnel.


    "As for you..." Mu Liang lowered his eyes, considering where to place them.


    The Oasis staff were a little frightened in their hearts, and they respected and feared Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang thought for a while and said, "You all wait where you are, someone will take you to where you live in the evening."


    "Okay, okay." The Oasis staff quickly nodded in agreement.


    Mu Liang turned around and flew towards the inner city.


    The people in the oasis looked at each other, looking at the ruins of the old oasis city that was demolished, and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "You said, will this Xuanwu City Lord bluff us and leave us here?" Someone guessed in a low voice.


    "Probably not. After all, he is the lord of a city and promised the three elders to settle us."


    "Hard to say."


    The members of the Oasis began to discuss and waited anxiously.


    The wait was two hours, and the sky gradually darkened.


    buzzing~~~


    Dazzling rays of light appeared from above everyone''s heads, and trillions of stars fell down, illuminating the entire outer city.


    "No matter how many times I look at it, it''s still so beautiful." The Oasis staff looked up at the sky, and the twinkling stars were reflected in their eyes. Goooooooooo~??


    Not far away, the Octagonal Harvest Beast came galloping with a carriage pulled by it.


    "somebody is coming."


    The staff of the oasis suddenly became energetic, watched the carriage approach, and finally stopped in front of everyone.


    crunch...


    The door of the carriage opened, and Yue Qinlan stepped out of the carriage.


    She glanced at the people in front of her, and roughly estimated that there were one hundred and fifty people.


    "Come with me and take you to where you live." Yue Qinlan said coldly.


    "Ah, good." Everyone responded quickly.


    Yue Qinlan turned around and walked towards Yutai Town.


    Yutai Town is not far from here.


    Closer to Yutai Town is Kangtai Town, a newly built village and town that is currently vacant.


    Yue Qinlan decided to place everyone in the oasis there.


    After walking for half an hour, everyone walked into Kangtai Town, and the lantern beetles illuminated by the roadside were glowing.


    "Just live here." Yue Qinlan stopped and signaled.


    "Okay, thank you." The Oasis staff repeatedly thanked them and walked towards the houses with curiosity.


    They pushed open the door, and the dimly lit house lit up.


    The house has simple furniture and is neat and clean.


    "That''s great too..."


    "I like it here, so much better than Oasis."


    Outside the door, Yue Qinlan marveled at the sound, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    755: Flying Fish and Mermaid. (2 more)


    Whoa whoa???


    ¡õ¡õ


    In the depths of the dark salty water, the huge flying fish swam forward quickly.


    The flying fish is six meters long. Although its body is flat, its speed is extremely fast. Every time it swings its fins, it can swim forward more than ten meters.


    Half an hour later, the flying fish began to swim towards the surface.


    Whoa whoa???


    The flying fish rushed out of the water, its flat fins spread out, revealing a thin film that looked more like bat wings.


    It flapped its fins and flew to the sky with ease, with its slender tail hanging down, and the water droplets on its body were quickly dried by the wind.


    "call."


    The sound of exhaling a long breath came from Feiyu''s back.


    "I almost couldn''t breathe." Naan took a deep breath, reached out and untied the tied hair, and her long wet purple hair fell down.


    She raised her hand and patted the flying fish under her, and said, "Xiao Le, let''s go to the water when it''s dawn."


    Xiaole is the name of the flying fish under Naan.


    "Awkward???"


    The flying fish made a peculiar cry, indicating that it knew.


    Naan looked up at the dark sky, there was no light at all.


    She whispered softly, "I should be able to go to the big city of Beihai tomorrow..."


    The purple-haired girl turned her head, and Feiyu was still wearing two large animal skin bags with bulging bags inside.


    Naan turned around, untied the animal skin bag, and checked if the contents were missing.


    The contents in the bag are to be sent to Beihai Dacheng for trading.


    "Fortunately, everything is there." Naan breathed a sigh of relief, her bright purple eyes glowing with joy.


    She took another hide from the hide bag, unfolded it, and laid it flat under her body.

 Chapter 665：

    The purple-haired girl lowered her head, looked at the tail covered with purple scales, and stretched out her hand to remove the grains of sand embedded in the gaps of the scales.


    Naan is a mermaid, and unlike ordinary humans, the mermaid has the lower body of a sea beast.


    The purple-haired girl took a lot of effort to clean the sand off her tail.


    "It''s much more comfortable." Naan let out a sigh of relief again, her delicate oval face showing a look of comfort.


    The flying fish was so fast in salt water that she had to hold on to its dorsal fin to keep it from being thrown off.


    The speed of progress was too fast, and some sand and stones were easily caught by the gaps in the scales, which made the purple-haired girl uncomfortable.


    Naan clapped her little hands, lay down slowly, put her hands under her head, and closed her beautiful eyes to take a nap. She has been away from Mermaid Island for ten days. She has spent the whole way like this, and she is already used to this kind of life.


    Whoa whoa???


    The water in the distance stirred up a large wave, which made Naan wake up.


    She sat up quickly and looked sideways at the water surface diagonally below.


    It was just pitch darkness in front of her, she couldn''t see anything, only the intense sound of water could be heard.


    "It sounds like the sea beasts are fighting." Naan listened for a while, making sure that it wouldn''t affect herself before she felt relieved.


    There are too many sea beasts in the salt water area, and this kind of thing happens often, so the purple-haired girl was just vigilant, and after disarming the alarm, she lay down again.


    "Aha???"


    Naan gave a long yawn, her stomach growling.


    goo goo goo...


    She rubbed her stomach and could only continue to lie down helplessly.


    As early as yesterday, the edible food had been eaten.


    The food that I brought with me was enough to eat, but when I was on the road three days ago, I was attacked by a ''big octopus'', which caused most of the food on my body to fall off, so I could only starve.


    "Xiao Le, hurry up, let''s get to the big city of Beihai earlier." Naanla said helplessly.


    "Anger--"


    The flying fish understood and flapped its wings to speed up its advance.


    Naan closed her eyes, her slender fish tail was close to Feiyu''s body, so as not to be blown down by the strong wind.


    Time passed slowly.


    When the purple-haired girl opened her eyes again, the sky had already lit up.


    "Yeah, I overslept." Naan exclaimed.


    She hurriedly sat up, put away everything around her, and stuffed it into the animal skin bag behind her.


    Naan looked around and saw nothing but water just water.


    "Fortunately, no one found out." She let out a long breath and slowly relaxed.


    She is well aware of her own specialness. If someone with bad intentions finds out that her strength is not as good as the opponent''s, she will end up miserably.


    "Awkward?"


    The flying fish made a cry, sending some kind of message.


    "Arriving at the big city of Beihai?" Naan''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    She can understand Feiyu''s words, which belongs to her awakening ability.


    Not only Feiyu, she can understand the words of fierce beasts, which is one of the reasons why she can coexist with Feiyu.


    The flying fish flapped its wings and responded again.


    ...for flowers...


    "Then stop." Naan patted the fin of the flying fish.


    The flying fish responded with a sound and began to descend towards the water, and finally floated on the water like a small boat.


    Naan took out a spiral shell, pulled out the cork stuck in the mouth of the shell, and poured out the pearls inside.


    This is an orange heterochromatic pearl that allows her to breathe underwater for a long time.


    Gollum???


    The purple-haired girl swallowed the pearl, then closed her eyes and felt something, until a steady stream of coolness emanated from her abdomen, which indicated that the pearl was working.


    Mermaids can breathe underwater, but they can only stay for an hour or two before they have to surface to breathe.


    If you want to stay underwater for a long time, you still have to rely on colored pearls.


    Naan opened her eyes, turned around, and quickly untied the rope on Feiyu''s body, wrapping the animal skin on her back.


    She jumped into the water with the animal skin bag on her back, the fins on her tail opened, and under the regular swing of the underwater, the girl could float on the water.


    Naan patted Feiyu''s head habitually and reassured: "The big city of Beihai is too dangerous. Come and pick me up here in three days."


    Flying fish swims very fast, but does not have the offensive power. It will be very dangerous to encounter groups of green devil crabs.


    So every time the purple-haired girl came to the big city of Beihai to do business, she sent flying fish here, and then swam to the big city of Beihai by herself.


    Ang Ang Ang ???


    Feiyu called out a few times and wanted to send the purple-haired girl to the big city of Beihai.


    "No, I''ve said it many times, if you are found, you will be caught and eaten." Naan said with a pretty face and seriousness.


    The flying fish fluttered its slender tail, as if acting like a spoiled child.


    "Okay, I will pay attention to safety, don''t worry." Naan patted Feiyu''s head.


    She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, if the flying fish was not the totem of Mermaid Island, I''m afraid she would want to taste the meat of the flying fish.


    "Let''s go." Naan urged softly.


    The flying fish spit out a jet of water, then plunged into the water and swam to the depths to hide.


    Naan was relieved and tightened the animal skin bag on her back that was bigger than herself.


    She identified the direction of the big city in the North Sea, followed by diving into the water, and swam forward.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    756: This boring woman. (3 more)


    A touch of purple appeared on the water surface a thousand meters away from the big city of Beihai.


    Naan emerged from the water, raised her hand to wipe the water on her face, and looked at the big city of Beihai in the distance.


    "It''s finally here," she muttered.


    After she and Feiyu separated, she had been swimming for nearly an hour before approaching the big city of Beihai.


    The purple-haired girl looked around, and after seeing no one, she appeared to dive into the water, and continued to swim towards the big city of Beihai.


    ten minutes later.


    When she appeared again, she was already behind the big city in the North Sea, completely in two directions from the port.


    Here is a crack between several boulders, and a flat stone half a meter above the water.


    Naan threw the animal skin bag she was carrying on the stone with both hands, and then climbed up on the stone to get out of the water.


    "Very good, I didn''t encounter the blue devil crab this time." She let out a long sigh.


    Every time she came to Beihai Dacheng on "257", she had to be careful and careful, and she needed to come when she needed to pick out the green devil crab.


    The mermaid girl untied the animal skin bag, took out a piece of animal skin and wrapped it around her body, blocking the eye-catching purple tail.


    "It''s time to enter the city." Anna took a deep breath, picked up the animal skin bag again, and walked in along the stone crevice.


    She supports her body by the end of her tail and walks by her caudal fin. Although her walking posture is twisted, she can hide her eyes.


    The mermaid girl walked along the stone crack for five minutes, the crack became bigger and bigger, and the ground became flat.


    "Is there anyone?" Naan called out vigilantly.


    "The Lord of the City has been waiting for you for two days." Silently, the three commanders in the blue devil crab armor appeared.


    This is a secret road that leads to the bottom of a house in Beihai Dacheng. Every time the mermaid girl comes to Beihai Dacheng, she enters the city from here.


    "Really... ran into my house again." Naan said dissatisfied.


    Bu Wei''er had promised her that for the convenience of future transactions, the house where the secret way was located had already been owned by the mermaid girl.


    The three commanders didn''t answer, but turned around and walked up the stairs made of stones.


    At the end of the stairs, there is a wooden board, and you can enter the house connected by the secret path by raising your hand and pushing it away.


    Naan pouted, tightened the animal skin bag on her body, jumped up the stairs, and laboriously entered the room.


    boom! ! !


    "I''m exhausted." She dropped the animal skin bag and sat on the wooden chair next to her with a sigh of relief.


    The three commanders glanced at the mermaid girl and did not urge her.


    More than ten minutes passed.


    She couldn''t help it anymore and said, "Miss Naan, Lord City Lord is waiting for you."


    Naan stared at her purple eyes, and said angrily, "I said, Bu Wei''er is too impatient, she won''t let me rest for a day."


    "Lord City Lord has something else to tell you." The three commanders explained casually.


    "Other thing, what''s the matter?" Naan came to the spirit.


    "The Lord of the City will tell you." The three commanders shook their heads gently without explaining too much.


    "It doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, then let me rest for a while, I''m almost exhausted." Naan leaned back on the back of the chair, allowing her tail to relax completely.


    "Miss Naan, if you''re too tired, I''ll carry you." The three commanders said coldly.


    Naan stood up with a big head and waved her hands helplessly: "Let''s go, let''s talk about the deal first and then rest."


    The three commanders nodded with satisfaction, and reached out to help lift the animal skin bag.


    "Wait." Naan whispered.


    She hurriedly stepped forward, took out a box made of shells from the animal skin bag, and placed it close to her body.


    The three commanders glanced at them, didn''t ask any further questions, turned around and walked out with two animal skin bags.


    crunch


    The door was pushed open, and the three leaders left the room.


    Naan patted the shell box hidden at her waist, and then followed out with a twisted pace.


    On the street, people come and go.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Xuanwu City to eat hot and sour noodles, I have been thinking about it for two days.


    "I''m going to buy fruit too, let''s go together."


    "I brought all the beast spar stones with me this time. I want to stay at the opera house all day."


    Naan''s head is full of doubts, what are these people talking about, it seems very interesting.


    "Three commanders, where is Xuanwu City?" She curiously called out to the three commanders who were walking in front.


    "Look there." The three commanders kept walking and pointed to the land.


    The mermaid girl followed the hands of the three commanders, only to find that there was a big mountain on the land, a big mountain that could not be seen at both ends at a glance.


    "Is it? When is there a mountain?" Naan exclaimed, her purple eyes widened, her expression cute and cute.


    The three commanders said with an expressionless face: "Xuanwu City is above."


    The rock turtle has been here for five days, and the people of Beihai Dacheng have accepted its existence, and even frequent business districts...


    "This..." Naan couldn''t turn her head.


    "What you saw is a wild and ancient beast, and Xuanwu City was built behind the wild and ancient beast." The three commanders said a few words rarely.

 Chapter 666：

    "A city built behind the wild beasts?" Naan was stunned for a moment, then her eyes shone brightly, and she really wanted to go upstairs to take a look.


    Although she is only sixteen years old this year, she is full of curiosity about new things. How could she not go and see a big city built behind the wild beasts?


    "Let''s go, go to see the Lord of the City first." The three commanders continued to move forward.


    "Three commanders, tell me, what''s so surprising about Xuanwu City?"


    Naan chased after him, barely walking with the three commanders, and asked sideways, "Why are you all going?"


    "There is a business district there, and there are a lot of delicious food." The three commanders said in a dry tone.


    "Is it better than flying fish meat?" Naan asked in a mysterious way.


    The three commanders were silent for a while before continuing: "Miss Naan, I have never eaten flying fish meat, so I can''t compare it." Naan asked suspiciously, "Didn''t Bu Wei''er give you a share?"


    "..." The three commanders fell silent and did not answer.


    Naan closed her mouth wisely and did not continue to ask any further questions.


    In order to alleviate the difficulties of Mermaid Island, she reluctantly brought a dead flying fish to Beihai Dacheng and made a big deal with Bu Weier. It was this transaction that made the people of Renmin Island live a comfortable life.


    3.6 Thinking of this, Naan''s eyes dimmed.


    "What''s wrong?" The three commanders asked sideways.


    "It''s alright." Naan took a deep breath and returned to a beautiful smile on her pretty face.


    "Oh." The three commanders responded with a blank expression.


    Naan pouted, complaining that the other party was too boring.


    She looked sideways at the ancient beasts on the land, her purple eyes flickering uncertainly.


    On the way, the three commanders continued to remain silent, while the mermaid girl tightly pressed the animal skin on her body to avoid showing her tail.


    "Is Your Excellency Bu Wei''er busy recently?" Naan was looking for a topic.


    "It''s okay." The three commanders spit out two words coldly.


    "..." Naan stopped asking, this boring woman.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    757: Mermaid Island is saved. (1 more)


    Beihai Great City, in the lounge of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Bu Wei''er was sitting on the main seat, holding an apple in his hand and taking a big bite.


    "It''s so sweet." Her green eyes flashed with satisfaction.


    The first batch of green devil crab armors had been delivered to Xuanwu City, and at this time, several baskets of fresh fruits were piled up in the warehouse.


    stomping on...


    The three commanders walked in and said respectfully, "Sir City Lord, Miss Naan is here."


    Bu Wei''er puffed out her cheeks and said in a vague tone, "Mmmmm... It''s finally here, let her in."


    "Yes." The three commanders saluted respectfully and turned to leave the lounge.


    stomping on...


    After a while, strange footsteps came, and the three commanders walked into the lounge with two animal skin bags, followed by Naan.


    "Bu Wei''er, we meet again." Naan greeted with a smile.


    Bu Wei''er finished eating the apple in two bites, clapped her hands and sat up straight.


    She rubbed the corner of her mouth casually, and asked with concern, "I''m not hurt this time, right?"


    "No, it went well this time." Naan responded casually.


    Her upturned nose shrugged, smelling something.


    Naan stared at her purple eyes and asked curiously, "Bu Wei''er, what did you just eat?"


    Bu Wei''er''s lips moved, and she smiled helplessly:


    "Your nose is still so smart."


    U


    She raised her hand and waved, and the maid standing by the wall understood, turned and left.


    Not long after, the maid brought a plate of fruit and placed it on the wooden table.


    "Eat it, it''s all fresh fruit." Bu Wei''er said generously.


    The mermaid girl''s beautiful eyes gleamed, and she held the apple in her hand rudely.


    She praised: "It''s so fresh, did you just pick it?"


    "I don''t know, maybe it is." Bu Wei''er replied casually.


    She was also very curious and suspected that there were orchards in Xuanwu City, so she decided to find an opportunity to visit Xuanwu City.


    Kacha???


    "It''s so crisp, so sweet, and so juicy." Naan admired it for three consecutive times, her beautiful purple eyes shining.


    "..." Bu Wei''er twitched the corners of his mouth, what''s the matter with this coquettish and contented voice?


    Naan gulps the apple, and her bulging cheeks look a little cute.


    "Okay, what good things did you bring this time?" Bu Wei''er asked with interest.


    "It''s still those things." Naan swallowed the last piece of pulp.


    She looked at the dark red seeds on the core, and carefully dug them and put them away.


    Bu Wei''er just watched without stopping.


    The mermaid girl stood up, untied the animal skin bag, took out the contents one by one, and placed them neatly on the wooden table.


    Bu Wei''er stood up and looked at the things on the wooden table.


    "This is the pearl you want, there are twenty-three in total." Naan opened a small wooden box, revealing the contents inside.


    In the box were twenty-three white pearls of similar size, each as large as half a longan.


    "There''s no different-color pearls this time?" Bu Wei''er raised her eyes and asked in surprise.


    "No, there have always been very few exotic pearls." Naan''s eyes were erratic.


    Heterochromatic pearls can only be produced by Heterochromatic Pearl Beasts.


    However, the alien pearl beasts of Mermaid Island have been sluggish in recent months for some reason.


    The number of heterochromatic pearls produced every month is pitiful, and they are not enough for their own use.


    Bu Wei''er stared deeply at the mermaid girl until she could see her bow her head.


    "Really?" she asked with a half-smile.


    "Really not." Naan''s face stiffened.


    "Okay." Bu Wei''er pouted and didn''t ask.


    "This is the dress you want, you can try it on." Naan hurriedly opened the second wooden box and took out a short coat made entirely of shells.


    The last time she came to Beihai Dacheng, she came wearing a shell jacket, but Bu Wei''er fell in love with it at a glance.


    "It''s so beautiful. N Buwei''er''s green eyes lit up.


    She hurriedly reached out and took the shell coat, turning it over and looking at it carefully.


    "..." The three commanders glanced at the shell jacket, and suddenly felt a little speechless. What can those small shells cover? Bu Wei''er said crisply: "Go to Xuanwu City tomorrow, just wear it."


    "Lord City Lord, are you sure?" The three commanders asked silently.


    Bu Wei''er turned her head and asked, "Is it not good-looking?"


    "Good-looking..." There was a hint of helplessness in the tone of the three commanders.


    "Then you try?" Bu Wei''er''s eyes flashed a hint of cunning, and handed the shell jacket to the three commanders.


    "Lord City Lord, I think the Green Devil Crab Armor is more suitable for me." The three commanders took two steps back, showing resistance on their pretty faces.


    "Forget it, I won''t force you." Bu Wei''er put away the shell coat.


    In her opinion, besides the three commanders, what other woman would resist a good-looking shell jacket?


    "This is coral." Naan took another large coral, the color is bright red, very beautiful.


    "It''s so beautiful." Bu Wei''er let out a coquettish cry, and immediately forgot the shell jacket and reached out to touch the red coral.


    Coral was also brought by her as a mermaid girl. In addition to being beautiful, it was also one of the main raw materials for the fifth-order body strengthening secret medicine.


    This coral is one meter long, and when the forked parts are spliced ??together, it can reach three meters.


    Naan asked earnestly: "This coral can be traded for ten pieces of blue devil crab armor, right?"


    "Okay, no problem." Bu Wei''er agreed immediately.


    Naan rolled her eyes and said naively:


    "That shell jacket, I want to trade fruit."


    Bu Wei''er shook his head and said, "That won''t work. If you want fruit, go to Xuanwu City to trade."


    "Why is it Xuanwu City again?" Naan frowned.


    Bu Wei''er pulled Na An to sit down and said softly, "The City Lord of Xuanwu is willing to make a deal with Mermaid Island, and I hope to meet you."


    "Xuanwu City Lord knows me?" Na An suddenly became vigilant, staring coldly at the green-haired woman in front of 257.


    She asked coldly, "You said that, right?"


    Bu Wei''er quickly reassured: "The three commanders have already identified, and the Xuanwu City Lord has no malicious intentions, so you can rest assured."


    Naan looked back at the three commanders, who nodded expressionlessly.


    Bu Wei''er continued to explain: "Also, this time the Holy Land Council will be held in Xuanwu City, and the Xuanwu City Lord is still credible."


    Naan stunned: "Have you decided the venue for the Holy Land Council so soon?"


    "Yeah, the Holy Land Council will be held ahead of schedule." Bu Wei''er sighed, her face dignified.


    "Why?" Naan couldn''t turn her head around and heard too much unexpected news at once.


    Bouvier leaned back and repeated what Bellian said to her.


    After hearing this, the mermaid girl couldn''t calm down for a long time, only she knew what it meant that the blood moon ghost tide broke out in advance.


    She raised her head abruptly and hurriedly asked: "You said that the Xuanwu City Lord once leveled off three phantom lairs, is this true?"


    "It should be true. This is what the third elder of the oasis said, and it is very reliable." Bu Wei''er wondered why the mermaid girl became so excited?


    "Mermaid Island is saved." Naan was excited.


    She raised her head and said seriously: "I''m going to see the Xuanwu City Lord!"


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    758: Island in the air. (2 more)


    Palace, in the study.


    Mu Liang was playing with a black cloud in his hand, which also looked like cotton candy.


    This was created by his ability to use \''cloud manipulation'', thinking about whether it could develop more playability.


    Mu Liang raised his hand slightly, and a half-meter-sized cloud floated up in his hand, as light as a hydrogen balloon.


    He stood up, raised his foot and stepped on the cloud, and the sole of his foot fell into the cloud, but did not penetrate.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem to stand alone on top." Mu Liang whispered softly.


    ¡õ¡õ


    With a thought, he raised his hand to create more black clouds, stacking them on top of each other, increasing the volume to two meters long and wide.


    Mu Liang stood on the cloud again, and the depth of his feet did not change.

 Chapter 667：

    He tried to lie down on the cloud again, and because of the increase in the force-bearing area, the depth of his body''s subsidence decreased.


    "It''s quite comfortable." Mu Liang sighed, put his hands behind his head, and closed his eyes comfortably.


    It didn''t take long for the study door to be gently pushed open, and Mino probed into the study.


    er, what is this? "Minuo stared at his blue eyes and came under the black cloud curiously.


    She looked around, couldn''t help being curious, reached out and gently poked the black cloud, it felt like poking a large ball of cotton.


    "Would you like to come up and visit?" Mu Liang''s voice sounded from above the rabbit-eared girl''s head.


    "Yeah!!" Mino was taken aback.


    She raised her head and looked up, and Mu Liang came out of the black cloud with a clear smile on his face.


    Minuo wrinkled his nose, clenched his fist and waved his little hand, and said angrily, "You scared me."


    "Sorry." Mu Liang smiled.


    ¡õQ


    He reached out and pulled the rabbit-eared girl above the black cloud.


    "It''s so soft!!" Mino didn''t care to get angry, and his body was half immersed in a black cloud.


    Mu Liang paid attention to the changes in the black cloud, which increased the weight of the rabbit-eared girl, and the black cloud did not crack.


    "Mu Liang, is this your new ability?" Minuo asked curiously.


    "Well, yes." Mu Liang replied casually.


    Minuo half-squinted his eyes, stretched his waist, and said softly: "It''s more comfortable than a big bed made of spider silk."


    Mu Liang raised his hand and poked the rabbit-eared girl''s face, and said gently, "It can be replaced with silk cloth, it will be more comfortable."


    "Wait for a while, wait until the silk cloth is actually mass-produced before replacing it." Minuo said in a low voice.


    At present, the silk cloth has only reached preliminary mass production, but every time the silk produced is made into ready-made garments and sent to the commercial area to be turned into beast spar. Mu Liang raised his hand and rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head, still so obedient.


    The movement of his hand stopped, and he asked, "You didn''t go to the business district today?"


    After the fox fairy left, the business area has been handed over to the girl with rabbit ears to manage.


    "Almost forgot." Mino shot up and sat up, with a pair of plush bunny ears standing upright.


    She turned over and flexibly jumped off the black cloud and ran out in a hurry.


    "Mu Liang, I''m going to the business district, see you in the evening???"


    The rabbit-eared girl dropped a sentence and hurriedly opened the study door and left.


    "Bad." Mu Liang shook his head with a wry smile.


    He sat up and got down from the black cloud.


    ¡õn


    Then Mu Liang''s palm condensed the glaze and pressed it on the black cloud, forming a flat foothold.


    He stood on the colored glaze, and the existence of colored glaze evenly distributed his weight all over the clouds, so he could bear more weight.


    ¡õQ


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, his body''s gravity changed, and he began to test the weight-bearing limit of the black cloud.


    Gravity increased exponentially, and the black cloud became more and more flattened, but the height in the air did not drop at all.


    "Is the height of the cloud group only under my control..." Mu Liang was stunned.


    He continued to increase the gravity, and the black cloud became more and more flattened, until it reached the limit of bearing weight, and the black cloud disintegrated and disappeared.


    "It''s perfectly fine to build a house on it." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose, and the weight of the black cloud far exceeded his expectations.


    Many application scenarios flashed through his mind.


    For example, air islands, air houses and so on.


    Knock Knock???


    The door of the study was knocked again, and the voice of the little maid came in, disrupting his thoughts.


    "Come in." Mu Liang responded casually.


    crunch...


    The study door was pushed open.


    Yun Xin walked into the study and said obediently, "Mr. Mu Liang, I received a call from Jia Luo, and the transport spaceship is coming soon."


    "How long?" Mu Liang''s eyes flashed with surprise, the transport spaceship came back faster than he expected.


    Yun Xin said obediently, "About an hour later."


    ¡õQ


    "I see, let''s go meet them." Mu Liang had a smile on his face, and put the black cloud experiment on hold for the time being.


    The transport spacecraft returned from its first voyage, and for safety''s sake, he went to the scene to see it.


    "I''ll change your clothes." Yun Xin obediently stepped forward.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang raised his hands and let the little maid take off his coat and put on a gorgeous colorful silk robe.


    More than ten minutes later, he changed his clothes and prepared to go to Shanhaiguan.


    When he walked out of the palace, Yue Qinlan was already waiting.


    Beside her, the carriage and the highland guards were ready to go out.


    "? It''s not patrol work. "Mu Liang raised his eyes to look at the elegant woman.


    "How long has it been since you appeared in front of the townspeople?"


    Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes elegantly, and said in a clear voice: "As the lord of a city, the more formal you travel, the better, so that you can be respected and worshipped by the citizens of the city."


    "Okay." Mu Liang was dumbfounded, thinking that he hadn''t ''expressed'' himself for a while.


    "Time is running out." Yue Qinlan reminded gracefully.


    "Well, let''s go." Mu Liang stepped into the carriage.


    The elegant woman followed and got into the car, Yun Xin sat outside the car and closed the car door gently.


    oooooooo???


    The moon wolf howled up to the sky, then sprinted forward and ran towards the heights.


    The highland guard rolled over and sat on the Moon Wolf, and quickly followed.


    When the howling of the moon wolf sounded, the people in the inner city were all energized. Is the city lord going to go out?


    On the main road of the inner city, the city residents who are close to it are all looking forward to it.


    ta ta ta


    Soon after, Yuelang took the carriage (to Li Zhao) and rushed out of the heights, heading straight for the gate of the inner city.


    "Lord City Lord!!" The city residents raised their hands in excitement and gave a military salute to express their admiration.


    The car window opened, Mu Liang raised his hand and responded.


    "The Lord of the City smiled at me."


    "It''s so rude, let''s salute."


    The townspeople shouted excitedly and watched Moon Wolf pull the carriage away.


    "The effect is still very good." Yue Qinlan looked sideways at Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang smiled, he understood the truth, let the city residents know the power of Xuanwu City, they can feel more at ease and be more loyal to the sentence of Xuanwu City.


    If the military parade starts in the future, the scene will be even more spectacular.


    "What are you thinking about?" Yue Qinlan raised her hand and waved in front of Mu Liang.


    "It''s nothing." Mu Liang took Yue Qinlan''s hand, and the atmosphere became quiet.


    OO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    force


    759: I''m not your mother. (3 more)


    Huhuhu???


    In the air, beside the huge transport spaceship, Xibeqi flapped her wings, half-squinted her eyes and faced forward, gusts of wind blew in her face.


    "I feel the salty wind." She sighed,


    Jia Luo stood on the top floor of the transport ship, looked at the vampire girl who felt the sea breeze and said, "Be careful, don''t hit the transport ship."


    "No." Xibeqi turned back and said coquettishly.


    "Is that the salt water area?" Yue Feiyan looked into the distance and could already see the sea and the sky.


    "It should be, it''s my first time here." Galo stretched out his hand to suppress the long sky blue hair blown by the wind.


    "It''s really big..." Yue Feiyan praised.


    Xi Beqi''s excited voice came: "I saw Xuanwu City, it''s there."


    Everyone looked sideways, where the land and the salt water area meet, a huge rock turtle is lying on the ground, and you can see a large area of ??green. Yue Feiyan shouted loudly: "Prepare to descend."


    "Prepare to descend." Xibeqi also shouted.


    "Yes." On the transport spacecraft, the staff responded in unison.


    They returned to their respective posts, returned the passengers to the cabin, and made preparations for the landing.


    "Is that the big city in the North Sea?" Xi Beqi flapped her wings, raised her hand to cover her eyebrows, and tried to see the black spots on the salt water area.


    257 Yue Feiyan muttered: "In such a comparison, the big city in Beihai is really small."


    The contrast between Beihai Ayutthaya and rock turtles is like wax gourd and tomatoes.


    "The corners of Gallo''s mouth rose.


    The stronger Xuanwu City is, the more she is in her heart, and a sense of pride arises spontaneously in her heart.


    "Drop altitude!


    "The steam engine slows down!


    The voice of giving orders sounded one after another.


    dong dong dong


    The war drum was struck, and the order was quickly transmitted, and at the same time, the information of the arrival of the transport spacecraft was transmitted to Xuanwu City. The transport spacecraft began to descend, slowed down, and slowly approached Shanhaiguan.


    In front of Shanhaiguan, Moon Wolf pulled the carriage to a stop, and the highland guards stood in two rows with serious faces.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "It''s so cool, what kind of beasts are these, I''ve never seen them in the big city of Beihai.


    The people who came up from the Hanging Pavilion stopped in the square in front of Shanhaiguan and looked at the place separated by the highland guards. The door of the carriage opened, and Mu Liang got out of the car, accompanied by Yue Qinlan.


    "It''s about to land." Mu Liang raised his head, and the transport spaceship gradually enlarged in his eyes.


    Mu Liang''s actions caught the attention of others, and they all looked up at the sky.


    The huge transport spaceship entered everyone''s sight, and the exclamations sounded one after another again.


    "what is that?"

 Chapter 668：

    "It doesn''t seem to be a beast..."


    "How can you fly?"


    Exclamations continued to sound, accompanied by doubts and curiosity.


    Huhuhu???


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the transport spacecraft slowly descended. When it was only 50 meters away from the take-off and landing platform, the steam engine slowly stopped running.


    "Lord Muliang, come to meet us." A surprised voice sounded.


    Yue Feiyan found Mu Liang and others.


    The red-haired girl waved her hand, flew down from the transport spaceship, and went straight to Mu Liang excitedly.


    "737"


    ooo


    "Didn''t you see me?"


    Yue Qinlan''s brows trembled.


    Yue Feiyan landed safely,


    Waving his hands, he approached Mu Liang.


    Before she could get close to Mu Liang,


    The elegant woman stopped in front of her and put her hand on the red-haired girl''s head.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully.


    "Mother, I miss you too." Yue Feiyan puffed up her bun face, and then reached out to hug the elegant woman.


    Yue Feiyan glanced at her daughter and said with a half smile, "Then who did you call out for the first time?"


    "this and that¡­¡­"


    Yue Feiyan rolled her eyes, turned her head to look at Mu Liang, and said softly, "Mu Liang, I miss you??"


    "It''s hard work." Mu Liang smiled.


    "It''s not hard, it''s fun." Yue Feiyan said with a pretty face.


    "..." The corners of Yue Qinlan''s eyes jumped, is this being ignored?


    "Hahaha, she''s playing with you." Mu Liang said with a clear laugh.


    cedg) Hee hee... Mother, I really miss you." Yue Feiyan stepped forward and grabbed the elegant woman''s arm.


    "I''m not your mother." Yue Qinlan said half-truth.


    She thought of her sister Yue Qinyi, wondering where she picked up Yue Feiyan from.


    "Ah?" Yue Feiyan widened her red eyes blankly.


    "...Do you believe it?" Yue Qinlan said speechlessly.


    "Hee hee... I don''t believe it, only you are my mother." The stunned look on Yue Feiyan''s face flashed back to her playful and cute look. Yueqin''s blue eyes flashed, and she sighed in her heart.


    "Feiyan, come and help!!" On the transport spaceship, Xibeqi shouted loudly.


    "Come here!" Yue Feiyan responded, spreading her wings behind her back, and flew back to the transport spacecraft.


    "Pay attention to the landing angle, and the speed is a little slower."


    "Keep the current angle and descend at a constant speed."


    Orders were issued one by one, and the staff cooperated with each other.


    It took less than five minutes for the transport spacecraft to land smoothly on the take-off and landing platform.


    ta ta ta ......


    The door of the transport spaceship opened, and Jia Luo, Yue Feiyan and the others walked over and walked quickly to Mu Liang.


    "Lord City Lord, I''m back." Jia Luo smiled respectfully and gave Mu Liang a military salute.


    "It''s hard work." Mu Liang replied with a standard military salute.


    Jia Luo smiled, shook his head and said, "It''s not hard."


    "Mr. Muliang, successfully completed the voyage mission." Xi Beqi was a little excited, and her **** eyes had returned to gold.


    She didn''t dare to look at Mu Liang. She had not seen her for more than ten days, and she missed her very much.


    She thought to herself that if she absorbed Mu Liang''s blood again, she would be completely inseparable from him.


    Mu Liang said softly: "Very good, let''s go down to rest first, and report back later."


    "Okay." Xibeqi nodded.


    Behind them, the passengers from Fengcheng got off the transport spaceship and looked around curiously.


    Among these people, some of them came to Beihai Great City by way.


    More than that, after hearing the good news of Xuanwu City, I came here specifically to seek opportunities for treasure hunters and merchants in the wild.


    "Go this way if you enter the city, don''t stop at the exit." The staff shouted loudly.


    "Lord City Lord, this is the maintenance record of the transport spacecraft." Galo handed out the notepad in his hand.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand to take it, and quickly flipped through it.


    "During the flight, there were no major problems with the transport spacecraft, but some areas could be optimized," explained Gallo.


    "Well, yes." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    On the notepad, more than 30 suggestions for improvement are clearly listed, each of which is valuable.


    Mu Liang closed the notepad and said with admiration, "You did a good job, you can think about what reward you want."


    "I''ll think about it." The corners of Gallo''s mouth rose.


    O


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    760: Shocked to the point of numbness. (1 more)


    "Is this the Xuanwu City?"


    Naan blinked her purple eyes and looked at Tianmen Tower curiously.


    At this time, in front of Tianmen Tower, there are still many people queuing up to register and receive customs clearance documents.


    "Let''s go." Bu Wei''er said calmly.


    She brought the mermaid girl to see Mu Liang, and took the opportunity to visit the inner city of Xuanwu City.


    Behind the green-haired woman, there were three commanders-collars and two guards.


    The five walked towards Tianmen Tower without lining up.


    "Aren''t we lining up?" Naan asked in a low voice.


    "You have to search your body when you enter the city. Are you sure you want to line up to enter the city?" Bu Wei''er said, looking at the lower body of the mermaid girl, which was covered by animal skins.


    Na An Xin shook and said with a smirk: "Then there is no queue."


    He is a mermaid, and he doesn''t want to be known by too many people to avoid trouble.


    "Well, why don''t they line up?" Someone shouted dissatisfied.


    "You''re going to die, those are the city lord and the three commanders of the big city in the North Sea." Others said one after another.


    The dissatisfied person just shut up, not daring to say anything.


    Gao Cao frowned and looked at the five people walking towards him, his hands subconsciously resting on the crossbow.


    The three commanders stepped forward and said coldly: "Your Excellency, go and inform your city lord, our city lord has come with the person he wants to see."


    Gao Cao''s face became serious, and he carefully looked at Bu Wei''er and Na''an, thinking about the truth in his heart.


    "Which of you are the lord of Beihai Dacheng?" he asked with a serious face.


    "Me." Bu Wei''er lifted her head slightly, with arrogance on her face.


    Gao Cao''s expression was solemn, and the woman in front of him did not look like an ordinary person.


    He turned his head to look at his deputy, and said in a low voice, "Go and ask Director Dai to come, and then notify Gao Di to explain the situation."


    "Yes." The deputy responded and turned to leave the Tianmen Tower.


    "Several, wait a moment." Gao Cao said neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Yeah." Bu Wei''er nodded indifferently.


    Not long after, the deputy who left came back.


    He came to Gao Cao''s ear and whispered in a low voice.


    "Well, I see." Gao Cao nodded slowly.


    He looked at Bu Wei''er and the others, stretched out his hand and said, "Several, please come with me."


    "Okay." The corners of Bu Wei''er''s lips rose slightly in an arc.


    She turned her head to look at Naan, and the expression on her face seemed to say: Listen to me, yes.


    Naan squeezed out a smile, her slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and followed up with some trepidation.


    Gao Cao walked in front, left the Tianmen Tower through the special passage, and walked towards the Hanging Pavilion.


    The special passage is for dealing with special, and you can quickly enter the city through the fortress.


    The Hanging Pavilion also has a special passage. After a simple inspection, everyone was released and came to Shanhaiguan.


    At this time, there were already many people in Shanhaiguan.


    On the take-off and landing platform, the transport spacecraft is unloading, and all the passengers have disembarked.


    The worker ants entered and exited from the transport spaceship, and moved the materials of the beast to the outside.


    It has been an hour since the transport spacecraft landed, and Mu Liang and others had already left and returned to the Highland Palace.


    In front of Shanhaiguan, Diane looked indifferent and watched Gao Cao bring Bu Weier and others.


    "Mr. Dai, I''ve brought you here." Gao Huan raised his hand and gave a military salute.


    "Well, go get busy." Diane waved her hand.


    "Yes!" Gao Cao turned and left.


    Diane looked at Bu Wei''er and raised her hand, "Come with me, Lord City Lord is waiting for you."


    "Is it convenient to take me to Xuanwu City first?" Bu Wei''er asked with a smile.


    "Your Excellency, our city lord is waiting." Diane repeated calmly.


    "Okay, let''s go." Bu Wei''er pouted.


    Diane turned around and continued walking.


    Everyone passed through Shanhaiguan and entered the commercial area, and the noisy voices in their ears became clear.


    "A lot of people!!" Naan''s purple eyes widened, and she hid behind Bu Wei''er and looked around.


    Xuanwu City was the second city she had been to, and it was the first time she had seen so many people gathered together.


    The mermaid girl''s eyes narrowed, and the more strangers she had, the more nervous she became.


    "There are so many people, it''s much more lively than the big city of Beihai." Bu Wei''er whispered to herself.


    Although the big city of Beihai is also lively, it does not have as many people as the business district of Xuanwu City.


    Diane said nothing and walked straight to the urn.


    Bu Wei''er pouted helplessly, and quickened her pace to follow.


    "Wait for me." Naan grabbed the animal skin skirt and shook her tail fin to keep up.


    Diane looked back at the mermaid girl, and her strange posture caught her attention.


    Naan was nervous, with a nervous smile on her face.

 Chapter 669：

    Diane''s ice-colored eyes flashed, and she hesitated for a while, but didn''t ask too much.


    The crowd passed through the urn city, and the carriage to the highlands was ready.


    Bu Wei''er looked at the endless green plants, her expression moved.


    ...for flowers...


    Although she heard the commander mention that there are many green plants in Xuanwu City, it was the first time she saw it.


    "Why are there so many green plants?" Naan Fan opened her lips, seeing so many green plants for the first time.


    "Get in the car." Diane motioned, she was not used to the behavior of the people in the big city of Beihai.


    Naan looked nervous, stretched out her hand to press down on the animal skin skirt, and jumped onto the carriage.


    Diane''s pupils narrowed, and she caught a glimpse of a small section of tail fin under the mermaid girl''s animal skin skirt.


    what is that?


    "Let''s go." Bu Wei''er sat down in the carriage.


    "Let''s go." Diane sat outside the carriage, shaking the reins lightly, giving instructions to the Octagon.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The octagonal apetooth roared, stood up, pulled the carriage, and galloped forward.


    In the carriage, Naan exclaimed again and again, her purple eyes staring at the green plants outside the carriage, never getting tired of seeing it.


    On Mermaid Island, green plants are extremely rare.


    Bu Wei''er was full of admiration, and suddenly understood why this Holy Land Council was held in Xuanwu City.


    After half an hour, nothing happened all the way, the carriage drove into the inner city and went straight to the highland.


    After another twenty minutes, the carriage slowly stopped in front of the gate of the highland.


    "Xuanwu City is too big..." Bu Wei''er had a surprised look on her face.


    From entering the Tianmen Tower to the high ground, it took an hour to prove the size of Xuanwu City.


    "Come on, get out of the car." Diane opened the door and got out of the car first.


    Bu Wei''er and the others got off the carriage and followed Diane to the gate of the highland.


    Everyone took the transport ladder and went to the eighth floor of the highland.


    Diane lowered her eyes and heard exclamations and admiration in her ears.


    The transport elevator stopped.


    "This is the important place of Xuanwu City, please don''t walk around." Diane urged, stepping into the palace and walking towards the reception hall.


    "The place where Your Excellency Mu Liang lives is really nice." Bu Wei''er''s eyes flickered.


    She looked up at the sky, the huge star tea tree was the most unbelievable.


    It is hard to believe that the green plants are bigger than the big city of Beihai.


    The mermaid girl had already shouted dry, and she was already numb from the shock of Xuanwu City as she walked all the way.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    "Little?: Say; Resources,! Source., Share? Share!, (:6?''9?8.,9;''2,:5..8.5:0;)


    761: The totem of the mermaid. (2 more)


    crunch...


    The study door was pushed open.


    "Mu Liang, Bu Wei''er has come."


    Yue Qinlan stepped into the study and looked at Mu Liang who was playing with black clouds behind the desk.


    Mu Liang is testing how long the black cloud can exist without external force.


    If the black cloud can exist for a long time, then it can be modified for air force training and sentry use.


    "Where''s Yao''er?" Mu Liang waved the black cloud to the side, stood up and sorted his clothes.


    Learning from the previous experience, he decided to take the little maid with him in the future.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully, "She received Bu Wei''er and the others in the living room."


    "Let''s go then." Mu Liang stepped out of the study.


    When the two came to the living room, Bu Wei''er and Na An were tasting Xingchen tea, and the intoxicated look on their faces made the three commanders can''t help laughing.


    "Your Excellency is very fond of Xingchen tea." Mu Liang said indifferently "two five seven".


    "Your Excellency Muliang, we meet again." Bu Wei''er stood up and respected Zu Muliang.


    "Sit down." Mu Liang raised his hand and pressed I down.


    He folded his sleeves and sat on the main seat, Yao Er served hot tea and set it aside.


    Naan looked at Mu Liang nervously, with curiosity and surprise in her purple eyes, Xuanwu City Lord is so young?


    Yue Qinlan sat dignifiedly and asked gracefully, "Your Excellency Bu Wei''er, don''t you want to introduce your friend?"


    Naan looked at Yue Qinlan, her temperament made her even more nervous.


    Bu Wei''er glanced at the mermaid girl and said clearly: "She is Naan, from the mermaid tribe in the depths of the salt water area."


    "Mermaid?" Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep, and he looked at Naan seriously, but he didn''t see the characteristics of the mermaid in her.


    Naan shrank her neck, Mu Liang''s eyes were very aggressive, as if she could see through people.


    "Your Excellency Bu Wei''er, I didn''t see the difference between Miss Na''an and ordinary people?" Yue Qin Lan said elegantly.


    Naan grabbed the animal skin skirt with her little hands, her heart beating fast at this time.


    She hesitated, thinking of the people on the island and the crisis they were about to face, she shook her hands and undid the animal skin skirt, revealing the beautiful purple tail of I.


    After getting out of the salt water, the gloss of her tail was a little dull.


    Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes widened, she held the armrest of the chair with her hand, and stared at the purple tail in surprise.


    Mu Liang''s eyes flickered slightly, although he had predicted the appearance, he was still amazed when he saw the real thing.


    Naan shook her hands and hurriedly wrapped her tail in the hide again.


    Her eyes dodged, not daring to look at Mu Liang and the others.


    "Very beautiful tail." Yue Qinlan praised.


    The mermaid girl''s heartbeat slowed down, she looked up at the elegant woman, but she didn''t see any malice on her face.


    Mu Liang said gently: "The mermaid race is not much different from what I imagined."


    There are orcs in this world, and the mermaids are not so surprising.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, didn''t you say there is a deal to talk to Mermaid Island? Now you can talk about it." Bu Wei''er said indifferently.


    The mermaid girl raised her head and looked at Mu Liang curiously.


    "There are many transactions that can be made, but can you decide these transactions?" Mu Liang watched the mermaid girl calmly.


    Naan''s voice trembled slightly and said, "It depends on what kind of deal it is. I can make some decisions."


    "Xuanwu City has fresh water, fruits, green vegetables, green plants, etc., and any goods in the commercial area can be traded." Yue Qinlan said elegantly.


    "Then what do you want?" Naan blinked her purple eyes.


    "Pearl beast, flying fish." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "What!" Naan''s purple eyes widened, and she asked for the two totem beasts that the mermaid believed in?


    Pearl beasts and flying fish are both spiritual beasts believed by mermaids, and they are believed to be totems.


    The pearls produced by the pearl beasts allow fish to stay underwater for a longer period of time, increasing the possibility of finding food. Flying fish, living near Mermaid Island, is the sentry of the mermaid tribe and the mount used by mermaid to drag.


    When a sea beast appears, the flying fish will send out a warning to let the mermaids in the water leave as soon as possible.


    Because of this, the pearl beast and the flying fish became the totem beasts believed by the mermaid.


    "Is there a problem?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    Naan said with a serious expression: "Your Excellency, pearl beasts and flying fish are totem beasts of our mermaid belief, and they are not traded to the outside world."


    "Mermaids believe in flying fish and pearl beasts?" Mu Liang was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, it has been for so many years." Naan nodded solemnly.


    "Is that so..." Mu Liang leaned back.


    He is very interested in pearl beasts and flying fish. If he can''t get it through trading, he may have to think of other ways.


    "Miss Naan, everything is possible, don''t say it so absolute." Yue Qinlan folded her legs and stared at the mermaid girl calmly.


    "Unless..." Naan bit her lower lip and didn''t say anything.


    She thought of the difficulties of Mermaid Island and the dangers she would face in the future, which made her hesitate.


    "Unless what?" Mu Liang came to the spirit.


    Naan looked serious and said seriously: "Your Excellency the city lord, I heard Bu Wei''er say that Xuanwu City has destroyed the ghost''s lair?"


    "Yeah." Mu Liang''s heart moved, and there were more guesses.


    Naan stared at Mu Liang, trying to tell the truth from his face.


    However, Mu Liang''s anger and anger were not beyond words, and she couldn''t see anything.


    "Under the Mermaid Island, there is a phantom ghost''s lair." Naan said amazingly.


    "Is there a ghost''s lair under Mermaid Island?" Bu Wei''er looked shocked, staring at the mermaid girl with wide green eyes.


    "Yes." Naan nodded sadly.


    "How do you know?" Mu Liang asked with a frown.


    Can ghosts still live underground in saltwater areas?


    "There is a lake on Mermaid Island, and there is a hole at the bottom of the lake, which can lead to the lair of the ghost." Naan''s eyes showed fear.


    Half a year ago, the water level of the Great Lake dropped rapidly until it finally dried up, exposing a hole at the bottom of the lake.


    This hole didn''t exist before, and it appeared after the lake dried up.


    For this reason, the mermaid elders sent people to investigate, but they never came back, which made the people of the mermaid panic.


    Later, a few low-level ghosts crawled out of the cave, which made it known that the cave was the lair of ghosts.


    "Void Ghost 3.6 is not afraid of water?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, some ghosts live in water." Bu Wei''er explained.


    "So..." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    He looked at Naan and asked calmly, "What do you mean, let me help solve the ghost lair on Mermaid Island?"


    Naan nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, if your Excellency can do it, then the elders should agree to trade pearl beasts and flying fish." She understood the patriarchs and elders, and the existence of ghosts was like a thorn in their hearts. .


    If the thorn can be removed, they will agree to the deal.


    Mu Liang''s eyes flickered slightly, his fingers crossed, and he said calmly, "This transaction is not equal."


    It''s not worth it to solve a ghost''s lair in exchange for flying fish and pearl beasts.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    762: The truth of the ghost disaster. (3 more)


    Naan bit her lower lip, thinking about what Mu Liang just said.


    Yeah, the deal isn''t equal.


    "What else can the mermaid clan trade?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    Naan shook her head absentmindedly: "I don''t know."

 Chapter 670：

    "Then this transaction cannot go on." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Lord Mucheng, please give me the opportunity to go back and ask the patriarch for instructions." Naan raised her head and said with a serious face.


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded.


    "I''m curious, what''s going on with the ghost''s lair on Mermaid Island?" Yue Qinlan asked.


    "It''s very unstable, and ghosts will appear every few days." Naan sighed.


    At this time, the mermaid clan is already on high alert. Every day there will be people guarding the lake. As long as there is a ghost, they will kill it as soon as possible.


    The mermaid girl came to Beihai Dacheng to trade the blue devil crab armor, also to improve the strength of the mermaid tribe.


    "This is very similar to the situation in Shancheng at the beginning." Diane said solemnly.


    "Why do you say that?" Bu Weier asked curiously.


    "When the ghosts first appeared in the mountain city, there was a regular pattern, but later o....24." Diane''s eyes dimmed, and she didn''t continue to speak. Halfway through her words, everyone understood what the ending was.


    "Your Excellency used to be from Shancheng?" Bu Wei''er guessed her original identity by observing Diane''s demeanor.


    Diane narrowed her icy eyes and did not respond.


    "So, if this continues, ghost ghosts are likely to appear in groups?" Naan''s face changed, and her heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    She imagined the result, the mermaid would go to extinction.


    "It''s not possible, it definitely will."


    Mu Liang''s eyes were calm, and he said word by word: "The tide of blood moon ghosts is also coming. The ghosts in the ghosts'' lair will come out sooner or later."


    Naan panicked, and the scene of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ????blood appeared in her mind, and the scene of the clan being bitten by the ghosts made her feel shocked.


    Yue Qinlan asked suspiciously, "I''m a little puzzled. Since the ghost''s lair was found on the island, why didn''t you move it away?"


    Naan shook her head with dim eyes and said helplessly: "The patriarch said that it is the ancestral land of the mermaid, and it cannot be left."


    "For the sake of a so-called ancestral land, want the entire clan to perish?" Bu Wei''er sneered, only thinking that the mermaid patriarch was mentally ill.


    Naan glared at the green-haired woman and said in a serious tone, "Bu Wei''er, don''t talk about it here, the patriarch also has his problems."


    "No matter how difficult it is, we shouldn''t let the whole family take risks together." Bu Wei''er said coldly.


    She is a responsible person. It was for the sake of the big city of Beihai that she had to stop her adventure. She had no choice but to part with Yue Qinyi and stay to inherit the position of the city owner.


    "I don''t know..." Naan sighed, looking in a trance.


    "Moving away from Mermaid Island is an option." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "It''s not easy, there are children and elderly people on the island, and Mermaid Island is shrouded in hurricanes all year round."


    Naan shook her head and explained in a low voice, "Even if you leave the water, you need to swim for a long time. If your physical strength is not good, you can''t leave it."


    Mermaid Island is surrounded by hurricanes all the year round, and the water conditions around the island are also very complicated, with many turbulent currents and whirlpools.


    If you are not careful, you will be involved, and it will be difficult for people with low strength to break free.


    Because of this, the food source of the mermaid is to rely on the strong and powerful mermaid to hunt.


    "I don''t know the specific situation, so I can''t give advice." Mu Liang spread his hands.


    "Your Excellency the city lord, please give me time, I will go back now." Naan stood up.


    The animal skin on her body fell to the ground, and she couldn''t care about covering her tail.


    "Go." Mu Liang nodded.


    Naan bowed deeply to Mu Liang, picked up the animal skin on the ground, wrapped her tail, and walked out in a twisted motion.


    "Qinlan, give her away." Mu Liang said softly.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan stood up and sent the mermaid girl away from the palace.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes to look at Bu Wei''er who didn''t move, and asked indifferently, "What else is there to do, Your Excellency?"


    Bu Wei''er''s eyes flickered, and she asked seriously, "Your Excellency, are you interested in the truth of the ghost disaster?"


    "You know?" Mu Liang asked back.


    "I don''t know, but Yue Qinyi may know, as long as your Excellency can find her." Bu Wei''er shook her head.


    Mu Liang raised his brows, did the green-haired woman want to borrow his hand to find Yue Qinyi?


    Bu Wei''er stretched out her hand and pulled her long hair on her temples, and said, "Yue Qinyi has been going to the depths of the salt water area for three years. If she is still alive, she should find out the truth."


    She is very worried about her friends, but at the moment, relying on her own strength, it may be difficult to find her.


    "So sure?" Mu Liang lowered his eyes.


    Bu Wei''er nodded vigorously: "All the information found in the past few years points to the depths of the salt water area, and the truth must be there."


    "Interesting." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose, and he said indifferently, "You don''t need to tell me, I''ll go take a look."


    Yue Qinyi is Yue Qinlan''s sister. Even if Bu Wei''er doesn''t say anything, he will go to the depths of the salt water area to find out the so-called truth.


    Bu Wei''er was stunned, and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Is there anything else?" Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked.


    "there is none left."


    Bu Wei''er stood up and asked with a smile like a flower: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, do you mind if I take a look at Xuanwu City before leaving?


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "Of course I don''t mind, I''ll let Li Yue accompany you for a walk."


    stomping on...


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liyue wearing a ghost armor appeared outside the living room and calmly watched the green-haired woman.


    "257 Thank you." Bu Wei''er bowed slightly to show respect.


    She understands that Liyue is specifically staring at her and avoids going where she shouldn''t.


    "Your Excellency, let''s go." Li Yueqing said coldly.


    She was always by Mu Liang''s side and understood what he meant.


    "Please." Bu Wei''er smiled slightly.


    She couldn''t see through the strength of the silver-haired girl, guessing it was because of the five-colored armor. She recognized the ghost armor on Liyue''s body as a high-level spiritual weapon.


    Bu Weier followed the silver-haired girl out of the palace and took the transport ladder to leave the heights. The two were on their way to the residential area.


    Bu Wei''er couldn''t help being curious, and asked, "Where did you get the high-level spiritual weapon on your body?"


    "This is made by Mr. Muliang." Liyue replied casually.


    "Mu Liang is a senior spirit tool master?" Bu Wei''er''s expression was stunned.


    "Yeah." Li Yue nodded.


    Bu Wei''er''s heart trembled, and she couldn''t see Mu Liang anymore.


    At the same time, she was also puzzled. Why did she have to trade the blue devil crab armor with Beihai Dacheng when she could create a high-level spiritual weapon?


    "Your Excellency, is there an advanced spiritual tool transaction?" she tried to ask.


    "You need to ask Mu Liangda." Li Yue glanced at the green-haired woman.


    O


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    763: Toothache is really life-threatening. (1 more)


    Early in the morning, the bell struck seven times.


    In Room 6, Building 3, Jiayi Street.


    Taro is wearing an apron and is busy in the kitchen, preparing breakfast for her daughter and husband.


    She listened to the bell in the direction of the square, and whispered softly, "It''s seven o''clock, brother Cheng hasn''t gotten up yet?" Cheng Mao took a vacation yesterday and drank a little wheat wine before going to bed.


    Taro brought the wheat porridge, fried meat and green vegetable soup to the table, wiped his hands, took off his apron and hung it behind the door.


    "Get up for breakfast." She called back, but no one responded.


    crunch


    "Brother Cheng, haven''t you woken up yet?" Tao Zi pushed open the door of the room, and on the big bed, Cheng Mao


    E1!


    He fell asleep openly, with saliva still at the corners of his mouth.


    snoring snoring???


    Cheng Mao smacked his mouth, moved his mouth slightly, and snored.


    "Really, it''s almost time for work."


    She reached out and pushed the body of the push spear, and urged softly: "Brother Cheng, wake up, get up for breakfast."


    "Aha."


    Cheng Mao opened his eyes and asked sleepily, "Yozi, what time is it now?"


    "It''s seven o''clock, and the bell has been ringing for a while." Yu Zi took Cheng Mao''s hand and asked him to sit up.


    She put the clothes on his head and urged, "Brother Cheng, get up, you have to go to work today."


    "It''s seven o''clock!!" Cheng Mao suddenly regained his spirits, quickly tore off the clothes on his head, and put it on his body neatly. He hurriedly got out of bed and started putting on his trousers and shoes.


    Cheng Mao is the sergeant of the patrol guards, and he is also the deputy minister of the security department. He can''t be late for work.


    "Smile, haven''t you got up yet?" Cheng Mao asked casually.


    "Same as you." Taro said and laughed twice.


    She made the bed, turned to leave the room, and then knocked on Cheng Xiao''s door.


    There was no response, and Taro had to open the door and go in: "Xiaoxiao, are you awake?"


    On the bed, Cheng Xiao slept on his stomach, the same sleeping position as Cheng Mao.


    "As expected of a father and daughter, they both sleep in the same position." Taro didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    She pulled off the quilt, turned her daughter over, and said softly, "Xiaoxiao, get up quickly, you''re going to be late for school ¡©V."


    "Well... I want to sleep again." Cheng Xiao opened a gap in his eyes and closed them again.


    "That won''t work, I''m going to be late for school." Yu Zi stretched out her hand and flicked her daughter''s forehead lightly.


    She scolded angrily: "The midterm exam will be in two days. You can''t be so lazy."


    "Mid-term exam?" Cheng Xiao''s half-squinted eyes slowly widened.


    The mid-term exam is a new policy implemented by the school to test students'' learning.


    Tao said with a faint smile, "If you fail the exam, you won''t have any pocket money next month."


    "No, I will pass." Cheng Xiao suddenly became more energetic.


    Taro folded the quilt and asked without raising his head: "By the way, I heard that the Ministry of Education will give out scholarships if you get the top ten in the exam?"


    Cheng Xiao nodded and replied, "Well, that''s what Teacher Yiliyi said."


    Taro''s beautiful eyes turned, and she said solemnly: "In this way, as long as you can get into the top ten, half of the scholarship will be used as pocket money."


    "Really?" Cheng Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he jumped off the bed.


    Taro said angrily, "When did your mother lie to you?"


    Cheng smiled with contempt in his eyes, and hummed, "I have lied to me many times, I remember them all."


    A flash of embarrassment flashed in Taro''s eyes.


    She laughed and scolded: "This time it''s true, I won''t lie to you."


    "Hmph, it''s better." Cheng Xiao smiled,

 Chapter 671：

    Leaving the room in a happy mood


    Go to the bathroom to wash your face.


    Taro went back to the restaurant, pulled out the chair and sat down.


    Cheng Mao chewed the fried meat, frowning the whole time, as if he was enduring something.


    "Brother Cheng, is the fried pork I made not delicious?" Taro asked softly.


    "No, fried pork is delicious." Cheng Mao waved his hand hastily.


    He swallowed the fried meat in his mouth with a bitter face, covered his cheeks and said:


    "I don''t know why, my teeth hurt today."


    "Toothache?" Taro was stunned.


    She then stood up, came to Cheng Mao, and said with concern, "Brother Cheng, open your mouth and let me see."


    []A


    Cheng Mao cooperated with his mouth wide open.


    Taro lowered his head and stared at it carefully.


    She moved her nose and smelled a sour stench, a little on the top.


    "Um


    Taro covered his nose, frowned and waved his hands:


    "Brother Cheng, take a drink and rinse your mouth, it''s all weird.


    "Uh, does it smell?" Cheng Mao was stunned.


    He exhaled suspiciously into the palm of his hand, and then took a closer look and smelled it, the sour smell made his brows tremble.


    "It''s so stinky, how could this be?" Cheng Mao smiled awkwardly.


    He quickly stood up, hurried to the bathroom, and rinsed with water several times.


    "What''s wrong with my father?" Cheng Xiao pulled out the chair and sat down, looking at his mother suspiciously.


    "He has a toothache."


    Taro motioned: "Open your mouth and let me see."


    Cheng Xiao opened his mouth cooperatively, and a sour smell came out.


    "Shut your mouth." Taro covered her nose and took two steps back.


    Cheng Xiao puffed up his bun face and asked depressedly, "Does it taste good?"


    "Xiaoxiao''s mouth also smells?" Cheng Mao came back and sat beside his wife.


    "Well, it doesn''t taste lighter than you at all." Taro said seriously.


    ""? Did you eat bad food? "Cheng Mao guessed.


    "do not know."


    Taro shook his head and gestured, "Brother Cheng, open your mouth and let me see your teeth."


    Cheng Mao opened his mouth wide again. After rinsing, most of the food residue in his mouth was washed away, but there were still some shredded meat between his teeth, which was difficult to clean by rinsing.


    ¡õ¡õ


    Taro stared at it and found that there were two black spots on the posterior molars, and most of the teeth were hollowed out.


    "Brother Cheng, your innermost teeth are about to be hollowed out." She frowned and exclaimed.


    "How?" Cheng Mao was taken aback. If he lost his teeth, how would he eat in the future?


    "And your teeth are so yellow, and you smell..." Taro showed disgust on her face.


    "Father, you should go to the pharmacy to have a look." Cheng Xiao cared.


    "Mmmm, I''ll drop by to have a look when I''m on patrol today." Cheng Mao nodded vigorously.


    He felt more and more pain in his teeth. Looking at the food on the table, he felt dull and had no desire to eat.


    "Okay, let''s have breakfast first, I''m going to be late." Taro urged softly.


    (Going to Li Zhao) "Okay." Cheng Xiao replied obediently.


    "I won''t eat, I''ll go to work first." Cheng Mao stood up, covering his cheeks and preparing to go out.


    His teeth hurt so badly he couldn''t eat.


    "Brother Cheng, you only took two bites." Taro said with a pretty face.


    "I''ll go to the pharmacy first, I can''t bear the toothache." Cheng Mao turned around and hugged his wife.


    Toothache really kills.


    "Then go quickly." Taro said helplessly.


    The pharmacy has a healing medicine that can cure all diseases, and it should be able to cure Cheng Mao''s toothache, so she is not very worried.


    "Then I''m leaving." Cheng Mao waved his hand and hurriedly opened the door and left.


    Taro sighed lightly, turned to look at her daughter, and started a new round of urging.


    "Smile, don''t be in a daze, hurry up and finish your meal, so I can take you to school."


    "Got it." Cheng Xiao puffed out his cheeks and chewed his food hard.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    764: A very serious social problem. (2 more)


    Highlands, inside the palace.


    Yue Qinlan held a thick stack of documents and walked towards the study with a graceful gait.


    Knock Knock???


    She knocked on the door.


    "The door is unlocked, come in." Mu Liang''s answer came.


    In the study, he was still studying the black cloud.


    The black cloud in front of me has existed for four days, it still exists, and there is no sign of dissipating.


    crunch...


    Yue Qinlan pushed open the door and entered, walked gracefully to Mu Liang''s side, and put down the document in her hand.


    She sat down and gestured softly: "This is the affairs of Xuanwu City in the past few days, you can take a look."


    "So much?" Mu Liang frowned, the document in front of him was ten centimeters thick.


    "Running out."


    Yue Qinlan untied her long blue hair, and said in a low voice, "These matters are all screened."


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled wryly, picked up the document and began to look through it.


    Yue Qinlan''s legs were folded together, her slender legs were exposed from the slits of her skirt, and Hua Muliang''s eyes flashed.


    "..." Mu Liang coughed lightly and focused on the document in his hand.


    There was a smile in Yueqin''s blue eyes, and she leaned forward slightly and said, "Mu Liang, Fengcheng''s main high-level spiritual weapon, what are you going to give her?"


    "This is easy, let Jia Luo make a long knife for her." Mu Liang responded casually.


    The long-knife-type high-level spiritual tool is still very simple for Galo.


    "Well, I''ll tell her later." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    257


    Mu Liang urged: "Let her build two more and put them in the auction later."


    A high-level spiritual tool can definitely be auctioned for a good price.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded.


    Mu Liang looked at the document for a while, pointed to the words on the paper, and said sideways: "The scholarship can be improved a little bit, and it can be changed to fifty yuan Xuanwu coins."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan took out a notepad and wrote it down.


    "Does the midterm exam start tomorrow?" Mu Liang asked again.


    "Yeah." Yue Qinlan responded.


    Mu Liang nodded slowly and warned, "Pay attention to the situation in the examination room, don''t let them cheat."


    "Don''t worry, Yiliyi has experience in this." Yue Qinlan smiled softly.


    Yiliyi has been in charge of promotion assessment and has a lot of experience in preventing cheating.


    "Speaking of which, the next promotion exam is coming soon." Yue Qinlan counted the days, and the half-yearly promotion exam was coming soon.


    As long as they are staff members of Xuanwu City, they can participate in the promotion test.


    Those who pass the exam will be able to improve their position level, that is, they can get a promotion and a salary increase.


    "Have talents?" Mu Liang heard the words and looked at the elegant woman.


    Yue Qinlan stretched out two fingers, shook it and said: "There are two, still under observation, if (cedg) is suitable, you can transfer to the management office."


    "Well, it''s up to you to decide." Mu Liang said gently.


    "By the way, there is one more thing." Yue Qinlan remembered something and opened the notepad in her hand.


    She wondered: "It''s a bit strange. During this time, there are many patients with toothaches in the pharmacy."


    "Toothache?" Mu Liang frowned, thinking about the possibility of toothache.


    He asked in a deep voice, "What symptoms do you have?"


    "I''ve written it all down, take a look." Yue Qinlan handed the notepad to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang flipped through the notepad and clearly wrote the symptoms of the toothache.


    After taking the healing medicine, the toothache was relieved, but there was no way to cure it, and the tooth defect was irreversible.


    "Tooth decay..." Mu Liang let out a sigh of relief and had an answer in his heart.


    The symptoms written on the notepad are the most basic oral diseases, such as tooth decay, gingivitis, periodontitis, etc.


    These are not strange diseases, so he will be relieved.


    "What do you mean by tooth decay?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously.


    "Tooth decay is a bacterial disease related to oral hygiene," explained Mu Liang.


    Yue Qinlan frowned and said, "It sounds serious."


    "Fortunately, it can be prevented and treated." Mu Liang said gently.


    "How to prevent it?" Yue Qinlan picked up the notepad and prepared to record.


    "It''s very simple, pay attention to oral hygiene, brush your teeth every morning and evening to keep your mouth clean." Mu Liang smiled and showed his white teeth.


    "It''s that simple?" Yue Qinlan said in surprise.


    "Well, it''s that simple."


    Mu Liang nodded and explained: "Look at Minuo and the others, no one has a toothache because they brush their teeth every day."


    People who live in the palace learn to brush their teeth and wash their faces every day, and pay attention to hygiene issues.


    "So it is." Yue Qinlan nodded thoughtfully, and understood why Mu Liang wanted them to brush their teeth every day.


    "Especially those who like to eat sugar should brush their teeth."


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "Let the school start teaching about oral hygiene."


    In the past, everyone was so busy surviving that there was no way to think too much about cleaning.

 Chapter 672：

    After all, if you can''t even live, how can you think so much.


    Now that living conditions are better, and the problems of food, drink, housing and transportation have been solved, we must pay attention to hygiene.


    This is also a social problem. If it is not properly improved, it will cause a series of chain reactions.


    Yue Qinlan nodded and said, "Then we need to promote toothbrushes and charcoal powder."


    Mu Liang thought about it and said, "The cleaning power of charcoal powder is suitable for the simplest cleaning, but not suitable for teeth with diseases. It needs to be improved."


    "How to improve?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously.


    "This will give Yuffie a headache." Mu Liang smiled.


    He wanted to make an ointment that could add herbs to enhance its cleansing power.


    Mu Liang has ideas and understands the ancient method of making toothpaste on the earth, but the practice still depends on Yuffie. After all, she knows more about herbs. Yue Qinlan asked softly, "What about toothbrushes, mass-produced as we usually use?"


    "That would be too slow for mass production." Mu Liang shook his head again.


    The toothbrushes used in the palace are all made of beast hair and colored glass, which are highly similar to the toothbrushes of the earth, and even have better bristles.


    If you want to mass-produce toothbrushes, toothbrushes made of glass are obviously not suitable, which requires special cooperation of glass beasts, and the efficiency is too low.


    "Then what should I do?" Yue Qinlan wondered.


    "Go and ask Xiaolan to find a piece of wood and animal hair." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan stood up and left the study.


    Not long after, Wei Youlan walked into the study and placed the wood and animal hair found in front of Mu Liang.


    "How?" Yue Qinlan blinked her water blue eyes.


    "It''s very simple. Use sticky spider silk to fix one end of the animal hair, and then fix it on the wood. That''s it."


    Mu Liang moved while talking, using spider silk to stick the animal hair together, and then fix it on a finger-thick wood.


    He snapped off the excess wood and tried to rub the head of the toothbrush with his hands.


    The animal hair is very sticky, and the animal hair can only be pulled off by pulling it hard.


    "...It''s really simple." Yue Qinlan covered her mouth and said gracefully.


    "Just do it, remember to degrease the animal hair before using it for mass production." Mu Liang reminded.


    Degreasing the animal hair is to soak the animal fur with grass and wood ash water, and remove the oil on it, which can eliminate the fishy smell on the fur.


    "I see." Yue Qinlan responded.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    765: Mutants with first horns. (3 more)


    High in the sky, the oasis is moving at a constant speed.


    On the third floor of the oasis, the fox fairy was sitting lazily on the animal skin chair, holding a few cards in her hand.


    Opposite her, Hu Xi and Charlotte sat on both sides, holding a few cards in their hands.


    The time to rush to the oasis is boring, so the three girls get together to play landlords and kill time.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, it''s your turn to play the cards." Charlotte said crisply.


    The fox fairy raised her eyes to look at the orange-haired girl and the orange-haired girl, her rose-red eyes flashing, recalling what cards the two girls played.


    "Three twos." After hesitating for a while, she drew three cards in her hand and threw them on the table.


    "Damn, I don''t." Hu Xi pursed his pink lips and looked at the orange-haired girl.


    "Neither do I." Charlotte showed a helpless look.


    "Then I still won this round." The corners of Hu Xian''s mouth rose, and she put down the last card in her hand with a charming smile.


    "I lost again. Huxi said bitterly.


    "Continue." Charlotte refused to admit defeat.


    She moves skillfully, packs the cards on the table, and starts to shuffle and deal cards flexibly with both hands.


    Knock Knock???


    At this moment, the door was knocked.


    "Who?" Huxi asked back.


    "Captain Huxi, the third elder of the Oasis is here." It was the voice of the highland guard.


    "Let her come in." Huxi replied casually.


    crunch...


    The door was pushed open, and Bellian stepped into the room.


    The fox fairy raised her eyes and asked lazily, "Your Excellency Bellian, what''s the matter?"


    Bellian said softly: "In half an hour, I will arrive at the Ice City, I am here to remind you to prepare.


    "That''s quite fast." Hu Xian heard the words and sat up.


    Ice City is the third big city that Oasis will soon arrive at after leaving Xuanwu City.


    The first two big cities received twenty-two people, and each city master brought ten subordinates.


    In fact, there is no regulation on how many subordinates the city lord brings.


    It''s just that the size of Oasis City is limited, and in addition to personnel, there are many goods.


    "Your Excellency Bellian, can you tell me what''s going on in Bingcheng?" Huxian stood up, and the seven-colored cheongsam skirt on her body did not leave any folds.


    "Of course." Bellian nodded.


    She recalled for a while, and said slowly: "Bingcheng, the population is about 30,000, the city owner is called Binglake, who is a seventh-order mutant."


    Bing Lake, a mutant with horns, is so powerful that he can lift several thousand kilograms of boulders with one hand.


    So even if he is only a seventh-order master, it is enough to make many masters stronger than him retreat.


    "A seventh-order powerhouse?" Foxxian nodded thoughtfully.


    Huxi asked in a crisp voice, "Is there anything else that needs special attention?"


    She has never been to Bingcheng, and her knowledge of Bingcheng is very limited. She wants to take the opportunity to learn more.


    "Special attention..." Bellian''s eyes flashed, as if recalling something.


    "By the way, one thing is, after entering the ice city, don''t just pick up items from strangers." Bellian said with a serious face.


    "What is this taboo?" Hu Xian narrowed her rose-red eyes.


    "It''s not a taboo, but some people will take this to trick people."


    Bellian shook his head and explained, "If you take something from a stranger, it is very likely that a transaction will be forcibly created."


    "Forcibly trade with me?" Hu Xian raised his brows.


    "


    Fox Immortal chuckled: "Of course, if you are strong enough, you don''t have to be taboo."


    "Hehe, whoever dares to force a deal with me, I will slap him to death." Hu Xi reached out and clenched his fist and waved, looking eager to try.


    "Go and put on your armor and prepare to enter the city." Huxian said charmingly.


    "Okay." Huxi raised his hand and gave a military salute. He happily ran to the next room, took off the ghost armor and put it on.


    Bellian is gone, and she also wants to enter the ice city to meet Bing Lake and explain the matter of the Holy Land Council.


    ¡õO


    Oasis will only stay in Ice City for one day and leave before dark.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and Bingcheng appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The ice city was built on a plain with flat ground on all sides. For safety, the wall of the ice city was ten meters high and three meters thick.


    The oasis hovered in the air a few hundred meters away from the ice city.


    A dozen black dots flew out of the camouflaged oasis and flew towards the ground.


    tread???


    With a pair of feet on the ground, Charlotte folded her wings and reached out to straighten her long orange hair that had been ruffled by the wind.


    "Hey!!" Hu Xi got down from Charlotte and tidied up his appearance as well.


    "Let''s go." The fox fairy walked towards the ice city with a graceful gait.


    She came down by the wind of Belle Lin.


    The same is true of other highland guards and city defense troops, carrying wooden boxes in their hands, containing fruits, leaflets and other goods.


    For this propaganda work, three highland guards and six city defense troops followed.


    ...for flowers...


    Another highland guard and two city defense troops are responsible for staying in the oasis and guarding the remaining supplies.


    Oasis sent the third and fourth elders to go with them to persuade Binglake.


    Everyone walked towards the ice city, and soon approached the gate of the ice city, without being blocked, they successfully entered the ice city.


    As soon as I walked into the ice city, the unpleasant smell hit my face.


    "It smells so bad." The fox fairy flicked her tail, covering half of her face, leaving only her rose-red eyes.


    With beautiful eyes flowing, the dirty streets are full of rubbish, and many filth can be seen.


    "My God, this is the dirtiest big city I''ve ever seen." Huxi raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose.


    She began to miss Xuanwu City. Compared with Xuanwu City, it is one day and one place.


    "Forbearance." Huxian frowned and continued to move forward, carefully avoiding the garbage on the ground with every step.


    "Go, let''s send out the leaflet. Huxi turned his head and gestured to the following city defense troops.


    "Yes." The city defense army responded respectfully.


    They stopped, opened the wooden box and took out the printed leaflets, followed behind the fox fairy, and began to distribute leaflets to the city residents passing by. The flyers are paper, and in the eyes of Bingcheng citizens, they are considered treasures.


    "Xuanwu City, have you heard of it?"


    "No, the first time I heard it, I didn''t quite believe what was written on it."


    "What is it written? I can''t read."


    The citizens of Bingcheng were talking a lot, and they got together in twos and threes to discuss the truth and the false.


    "Just here, clean up." Hu Xian stopped and pointed to the barely clean road.


    "Mmmm, leave it to us here, Sister Huxian, let''s go to see Bing Lake." Charlotte said crisply.


    "Well, pay attention to safety, and contact the resonant bug if you have anything." Hu Xian said charmingly.


    "Okay, don''t worry." Charlotte nodded.


    She and Huxi will stay and will be responsible for distributing leaflets and setting up stalls to promote the goodness of Xuanwu City.


    The foxtail woman went to see the ice city master, informed the auction, and reminded the other party to bring more beast spar on the road.


    The fox fairy took two city defense troops and followed Bellian and the oasis


    U!


    The elder continued to move forward.


    It''s just that they were stopped by a group of people before they went far.


    "Beauty, here''s water for you!" The man with the pointed mouth and monkey cheeks handed out a jar of water to the fox fairy.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.

 Chapter 673：

    766: If you stare again, your eyes will be gouged out. (1 more)


    Fox Immortal, Bell Lian and the others stopped and looked calmly at the man with the sharp-mouthed monkey gills in front of them.


    What the man handed was a bottle carved out of wood, and it was impossible to see if there was any water in it.


    There were also four men behind him, holding long knives and other weapons in their hands.


    "Don''t get in the way." Hu Xianmei''s red eyes narrowed slightly, and her white fox tail covered half of her face.


    "Let''s go, we''re in a hurry." Bellian said coldly.


    The military crossbows in the hands of the two city defense troops have been raised, and the crossbow arrows have also been wound.


    Sun Tie quickly raised his hand and grinned, "Don''t get excited, I just want to give you some water."


    "No need, get out of the way." Oasis


    UI


    The elder said coldly.


    The man with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks in front of him is a sixth-order master, and the four accomplices behind him are all around fifth-order.


    "Don''t be so blunt, why don''t you want free things?" Sun Tie grinned and said "two five seven" with a smile.


    The fox fairy did not speak any more, and walked straight forward.


    "Get out of the way." The city defense army shouted coldly.


    Sun Tie subconsciously took a step back and shouted coldly, "Don''t be shameless!"


    The city defense army did not hesitate, and directly deducted the trigger of the military crossbow.


    The crossbow arrow flew out and aimed at Sun Tie''s thigh.


    Sun Tie''s expression changed, but he didn''t expect that the other party would say that he would do it.


    He wanted to hide, but his eyes looked at the foxtail woman uncontrollably. Those rose-red eyes seemed to have magic power, which made him feel dazed.


    Puffy! !


    The crossbow arrow penetrated Sun Tie''s thigh and at the same time helped him release the mind control of the fox fairy.


    "Ah..."


    "My leg!!" Sun Tie screamed out, his face turned pale instantly, and the scream made his scalp tingle.


    Under normal circumstances, the sixth-order master can avoid the attack of the military crossbow.


    If you have a special awakening ability, you can also resist crossbow arrows without getting hurt, but Naihe Huxian shot.


    "..." The hearts of Bellian and the fourth elder of the oasis trembled.


    The two did not expect that the people in Xuanwu City would do it when they said that they would do it, and they did not hesitate at all.


    "Boss, are you alright?" The four people behind Sun Tie exclaimed, wanting to approach but fearing the crossbow in the hands of the city defense army.


    "If you don''t let go, you will die." The city defense army shouted coldly.


    It is the duty of the city defense army to solve all the problems that can be solved, and if it cannot be solved, it will be solved by the fox fairy.


    The new crossbow bolts were loaded and wound, and aimed at Sun Tie and others again.


    Sun Tie gritted his teeth, the wooden bottle in his hand fell to the ground, the wooden cork fell off, and no water came out.


    "Without water, you also want to fool me?" Hu Xian raised her slightly, her eyes cold.


    "This, this..." Sun Tie''s face changed greatly, and he felt the eighth-order breath emanating from the fox fairy, making his calf tremble.


    "I''m sorry, spare us." Sun Tie said


    U!


    The younger brother hurriedly fell to the ground and begged for mercy, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    "It''s not fun to be so cowardly." The fox fairy sneered, and walked over a few people with an elegant gait, and continued to walk forward.


    In her opinion, there is no need to waste precious time for a few cowards.


    Bellian raised her hand and waved, and a strong wind suddenly blew on the street, blowing the five kneeling people more than ten meters away as a lesson.


    "Come on, don''t waste your time," she wrote lightly.


    The onlookers snickered secretly, happy to see Sun Tie and others being taught a lesson, which shows that the city residents are often bullied by them on weekdays.


    Hu Xian and others continued to move forward, and soon came to the outside of the city lord''s mansion, where they were stopped by the guards at the gate.


    "Go and inform your city lord and say that the oasis is visiting."


    The two guards looked at each other, and the fox fairy and others felt that they were not easy to mess with.


    "A few wait a moment." The guard said with a serious face, then turned around and entered the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Not long after, the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion opened wide.


    Ice Lake strode out and personally came out to greet the visitors from the oasis.


    "Your Excellency Bell Lian, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Bing Leike''s eyes swept over Hu Xian and others, and finally fell on Bell Lian.


    "I haven''t seen you for almost a year." Belle said softly.


    The last time we met, also because the oasis needed supplies, so I stayed in the ice city for two days.


    Ice Lake Han smiled and nodded


    Reach out to indicate:


    "Everyone, let''s talk first."


    "Okay." Bellian nodded, followed Binglake into the City Lord''s Mansion, and sat down in the reception hall.


    Bing Lake sat in the main seat, first looking at the fox fairy curiously, the eight plush fox tails are too eye-catching. He asked curiously, "Your Excellency Bellian, what''s the matter with this visit?"


    "This time, I''m here to pick you up to attend the Holy Land Council." Bellian said softly.


    "Pick me up to the Holy Land Council?" Bing Laike frowned, he didn''t expect it to be because of this...


    He asked suspiciously: "I''m a little confused, this time the Holy Land Council was summoned a little early."


    "It''s a little earlier than before." Belleline nodded.


    She raised her eyes and stared at Bing Lake, and said in a serious tone: "This time the early meeting is to deal with the blood moon ghost tide that is likely to arrive earlier."


    "What, the blood moon ghost tide will come earlier?" Bing Lake couldn''t sit still, and stood up suddenly.


    Bellian sighed and said solemnly: "After verification, three ghost ghosts'' lair has been found... The mountain city has been engulfed by ghost ghosts."


    "How could..." Bing Laike frowned and sat down slowly with a solemn expression.


    "So we suspect that the blood moon ghost tide is likely to break out earlier this time." Bellian said solemnly.


    "I understand, when will the Holy Land Council be held?" Bing Lake asked.


    "There are still less than two months until the Holy Land Council is summoned."


    The fourth elder of the Oasis said: "This time, the Holy Land Council chose to be held in Xuanwu City. The journey is relatively long, so we have to leave now."


    "Xuanwu City? Never heard of it, where is it?" Bing Laike frowned.


    Shouldn''t the venue for the Holy Land Council be chosen in the well-known big city?


    "Xuanwu City is now in the big city of Beihai, which is very suitable for summoning the Holy Land Council." Bellian explained.


    "Why can''t I understand this?" 3.6 Bing Leike''s head is full of question marks, what is Xuanwu City now in the big city of Beihai?


    The fox fairy said indifferently: "Because Xuanwu City is moving, when the Holy Land Council is over, it will leave the big city of Beihai."


    Xuanwu City is mobile? Like an oasis?


    "Who is your Excellency?" Ice Lake asked suspiciously.


    The fox fairy put down the fox tail, revealing a charming and moving face, and said lightly: "My name is Huxian, and I am the manager of the Xuanwu City business district.


    Bing Lake''s mouth opened slightly, and his eyes stared blankly at the face of the foxtail woman.


    For the first time in his life, he saw such a beautiful woman.


    "If you stare at it again, you will have your eyes gouged out." The fox fairy said lightly.


    Her rosy red eyes were as calm as water, but she gave people a fierceness that followed her words.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    767: Such a crazy tone? (2 more)


    "Uh... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to offend." Bing Laike moved his eyes shyly.


    Fox Immortal''s slender legs overlapped and said gracefully, "I''m here this time mainly to negotiate a deal with Your Excellency."


    "Talking about a deal?" Bing Leike''s eyes were puzzled, and he quietly waited for the foxtail woman''s next words.


    clap clap clap???


    Fox Fairy raised her hand and clapped her hands.


    The city defense army behind him stepped forward and opened the wooden box in his hand, revealing the fruits, green vegetables and other goods inside.


    "Green vegetables and fruits!!" Ice Lake''s eyes lit up.


    Although he is the lord of a city, he seldom eats fruits. Green vegetables can be tasted occasionally, but most of them are not fresh.


    Bing Lake asked curiously: "Is this the transaction that your Excellency said?"


    "For fruit, only five primary and medium-level vicious beast crystals are needed for each, and for green vegetables, only ten primary-medium-medium vicious beast crystals are needed for each pound." Fox Immortal said surprisingly.


    "So cheap??" Binglake''s eyes widened.


    You must know that he has established long-term deals with those merchants who are in the wild, and he can get preferential prices for fruits, but he also needs 30 elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar each.


    "As long as you have the beast spar, you can have as many fruits as you want." The corners of Fox Fairy''s mouth rose, her tone full of confidence.


    twenty four


    "


    Bing Lake opened his mouth slightly, his tone so crazy?


    He looked sideways at the third elder of the oasis, with a questioning expression in his eyes.


    Bellian nodded lightly, indicating that what the fox fairy said was true.


    "Okay, I want a thousand pieces of fruit." Binglake said clearly.


    "Don''t worry, the fruit is only a part of it, and there are many other goods that can be traded in Xuanwu City."


    The fox fairy said in a leisurely tone: "As long as you bring enough beast spar, you are guaranteed to be satisfied."


    "Only accept the trade with beast spar?" Bing Laike asked in surprise.


    The fox fairy said indifferently: "If there are rare spirit beasts, they can also be used for trading."


    "I understand..." Ice Lake nodded slowly.


    Fox Immortal''s slender legs relaxed and continued: "There will be an auction in Xuanwu City during the Holy Land Council."


    "Auction?" Bing Lake''s eyes were puzzled.


    "The auction is a transaction model that uses bidding, and the person with the highest price wins." Hu Xian explained casually.


    She paused and continued: "At the auction, there will be crystal fish, high-level spiritual tools, and secret medicines for treating virtual ghost infections..."


    "Crystal fish!!" Ice Lake''s eyes brightened, and he stood up suddenly.


    The corners of Fox Immortal''s mouth rose, and she said in a clear voice: "Yes, all of them are for those with the highest price."


    "Interesting, I''m very interested." Bing Lake said solemnly.


    Bingcheng has its own water source, but the amount is small, just enough to keep everyone from dying of thirst.

 Chapter 674：

    Ice Lake wants to drink water unscrupulously in his dreams. With the crystal fish, there is no need to save water.


    The fox fairy put the back of her hand against her chin, and said gracefully, "Your Excellency, crystal fish is hard to come by, so it''s best to bring your beast spar."


    "I will, I must get the crystal fish." Bing Lake said firmly.


    "Then I wish you good luck." A hint of slyness flashed in the bottom of Hu Xianmei''s red eyes.


    You must know that there are at least fifty city lords participating in the Holy Land Council, and it is not easy to take pictures of the crystal fish.


    Seeing the end of the conversation between the two, Bellian reminded: "Your Excellency Binglake, get ready as soon as possible, the oasis will set off before dark."


    "I understand." Ice Lake nodded seriously.


    The fourth elder of the oasis stood up and reminded: "Your Excellency, please limit the number of subordinates to around ten."


    "Okay." Ice Lake responded.


    He said in a serious tone: "When I arrange things, I will leave with you."


    "We''ll wait for you outside the city." Bellian stood up and was about to leave.


    "OK.


    Bing Lake nodded slowly and watched Fox Xian and the others get up and leave.


    On the other side, Huxi and Charlotte are doing publicity work.


    The city defense army distributed leaflets, and the thick stack of leaflets in their hands was rapidly decreasing.


    On the walls on both sides of the street, large promotional photos were also posted, showing the beauty of Xuanwu City.


    "This is Xuanwu City?"


    "It''s so beautiful. Are all these green plants green?"


    "Impossible, why are there so many green plants?"


    The citizens of Bingcheng exclaimed, and they all crowded in front of the photo, with mixed voices of doubt and exclamation.


    "Come and have a look, fresh fruits and green vegetables." Huxi shouted loudly, holding a handful of green vegetables in his left hand and a bright red apple in his right hand.


    "Five primary and medium-level vicious beast spar, you can trade fresh fruit." Charlotte followed and shouted.


    "Really?" Some people expressed doubts, but they walked forward honestly and looked at the apples in the wooden box with shining eyes.


    Xuanwu City only brought long-storable apples for publicity this time.


    "Give me five beast spar." Huxi stretched out his hand.


    The visitor hesitated for a while and decided to give it a try. The five primary and medium-level vicious beast spar stones were nothing to him.


    He took out five beast spar stones and handed them to Huxi. Before he could speak, an apple was stuffed into his free hand.


    Is it true? ??" The man''s eyes widened, his expression stunned.


    "Do you still want it?" Hu Xijiao said innocently.


    The man got excited and shouted without hesitation: "Yes, I want ten more."


    "That won''t work, everyone can only buy two." Huxi shook his head and refused.


    She said crisply: "If you want more fruit, you can only go to Xuanwu City or the transit base to trade."


    "Where is Xuanwu City, and where is the transit base?" the man asked.


    "Xuanwu City, now in the big city of Beihai." Huxi responded loudly so that more people could hear it.


    Charlotte snapped her fingers and said: 257 "There are now three transit bases, one in Fengcheng, one in Wankulin''s Flying Bird City, and one in Jinyuan City."


    "The big city of Beihai, it''s not very far, you can get there in a month." The man whispered.


    "Where is Jinyuan City?"


    "Wankulin is so far away, it will take three months to walk to the ice city."


    "


    More people gathered around, and the goods such as fruit and green vegetables were quickly sold out.


    "I seem to be carrying less fruit..." Huxi looked at the empty wooden box and muttered in a low voice.


    stomping on...


    Fox Fairy, Bell Lian and others came back.


    "Sister Foxxian, are you done talking?" Charlotte asked with a smile.


    "Well, how about you?" Huxian nodded and asked.


    Charlotte smiled and said:


    "The leaflets have been distributed, and the goods brought out have also been traded out."


    "Then let''s go and go back to the oasis." The fox fairy said softly.


    "What about the Ice City Lord?" Huxi looked behind Huxian and the others.


    "Before dark, you will come to join us outside the city." Bellian said softly.


    "Oh, that''s good." Huxi blinked his orange eyes.


    "Let''s go, get out of the city." Hu Xian shook her fox tail and walked out with a graceful gait.


    The city defense army put away the wooden box and left behind.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    768: Eat too much poison. (3 more)


    Highland, in the research institute inside the palace.


    Yuffie was calm and concentrated, and poured the herbal juice in the glass vessel into another vessel containing a thick viscous liquid.


    tick tock~~~


    The juices mixed with each other and quickly dyed green.


    The girl with golden double ponytails picked up the glass rod and fully stirred the juice in the vessel evenly.


    "It seems a little thin." Yuffie muttered to herself.


    She was making toothpaste and had been working on it for two days, her sixth attempt.


    Inside the vessel, the green juice is too fluid to adhere to the bristles of the toothbrush.


    "Just add some charcoal powder..." Yuffie''s light flashed.


    She turned around and found a piece of charcoal, ground it into a fine powder, and poured it into a glass vessel to stir.


    With the stirring of the golden twintails, the toothpaste in the vessel became less thin and reached the desired state.


    Just after adding the charcoal, the color of the toothpaste changed from green to dark green.


    "Mu Liang seems to have said that you can add salt to the toothpaste to kill and sterilize." Yuffie blinked her golden eyes, thinking of what Mu Liang had mentioned to her.


    So she found fine salt again, scooped a spoonful into the container, and continued to stir it evenly.


    Toothpaste with added salt does not change much in appearance.


    Yuffie dug out a small ball of toothpaste, put it in front of her nose and sniffed, there was a faint herbal smell.


    Then she put the toothpaste on her fingertips into her mouth and tasted it.


    "Well, it''s not poisonous." Yuffie nodded with satisfaction.


    She uses herbs with anti-inflammatory and odor-removing properties, which are non-toxic and harmless and can be used as an important ingredient in toothpaste.


    The girl with two ponytails found a toothbrush, took a mouthful of water, dug some toothpaste into her mouth and started brushing her teeth.


    stomping on...


    The door of the research institute was pushed open, and Mu Liang walked in.


    "Uhhh???"


    Yuffie''s golden eyes widened, her teeth brushing stopped, she looked at Mu Liang in a daze, her pretty face suddenly reddened.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    woohoo..


    Yuffie hurriedly shook her head, her eyes dodging, indicating that she was fine.


    "Toothpaste has been developed ¡©V?" Mu Liang came to the operating table, the blond girl with two ponytails still had foam in her mouth.


    Yuffie quickly spit out the bubble in her mouth, nodded and said, "It should be successful, I''m trying the effect."


    "Then rinse your mouth and I''ll take a look at your teeth." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Yuffie replied obediently.


    She picked up the water glass and rinsed her mouth seriously, but the water was not willing to spit it out and was swallowed.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s eyes trembled. This operation was very similar to that of a child who had just learned to brush his teeth.


    Yuffie opened her mouth, her eyes dodging towards Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang watched intently, and the confused girl brushed her teeth with new toothpaste. The teeth looked much cleaner than before, and they smelled fresher.


    "The effect is not bad." Mu Liang nodded in admiration.


    He looked at the confused girl and asked, "Is the new toothpaste harmful to the human body?"


    "I''ve tasted it, and it''s not poisonous." Yuffie said naively.


    Mu Liang twitched the corners of his mouth, have you tasted it?


    "What is the composition of toothpaste?" he asked curiously.


    "The unsolidified soap liquid is also added with charcoal powder, fine salt and three kinds of herbs." Yuffie said with a finger.


    Mu Liang nodded slowly, the soap liquid made from grease and plant ash is non-toxic in itself, and it can also be used as a raw material for toothpaste.


    "Those three kinds of herbs can be planted in large quantities?" He raised his eyes and asked.


    If the cost of toothpaste is too high, consider using other raw materials instead.


    Yuffie nodded and said, "Yes, I thought about this when I was doing the experiment. The three herbs I used are common in medicine fields."


    "Very good, you always make me feel at ease." Mu Liang praised with a smile.


    "It''s good to be able to help you." Yuffie''s pretty face flushed with blush.


    She has been researching toothpaste for the past two days, and the research on the ninth-order virtual ghost has been temporarily put on hold.


    "You can rest for two days, don''t be too tired." Mu Liang urged.


    "I''m not tired, it''s just that I ate some failed research products in the past two days, and I''m a little sleepy." Yuffie said and yawned.


    In the process of doing research, it is inevitable that some toxic substances will be produced, and these things will eventually be eaten by the confused girl.


    To her, poison is a tonic, which can improve her strength.


    "Then take a good rest." Mu Liang raised his hand and put his palm on the confused girl''s forehead, feeling her body temperature.


    Yuffie''s body froze, and she stood there and didn''t dare to move.


    But her heart was already turbulent, and she couldn''t take it anymore.


    "No fever." Mu Liang said softly.


    He put down his hand and said gently, "Go and rest."


    "Okay." Yuffie nodded blushing.


    She turned around, rummaged on the console, and finally found a piece of paper, picked up a pen and wrote a few more lines on it.


    She handed the paper to Mu Liang, and said crisply, "Mu Liang, this is the ingredient list and production method of toothpaste."


    Mu Liang looked at the content on the paper, and the production of toothpaste was indeed very simple.


    "Do you need me to go to the workshop to watch?" Yuffie asked softly.


    ""? No, it''s clearly written on the paper, so you can rest well. "Mu Liang gently squeezed the confused girl''s face, her face was a little too red, did she take too much poison?

 Chapter 675：

    "Okay..." Yuffie nodded obediently.


    Mu Liang put away the toothpaste ingredient list and turned to leave the institute.


    He returned to the study and consolidated the words on the ingredient list to make it clearer and easier to understand.


    crunch...


    The study door was pushed open, and Yue Qinlan walked in gracefully.


    "It''s just right, toothpaste has been researched." Mu Liang smiled and looked at the elegant woman.


    "So fast?" Yue Qinlan said in surprise.


    She came to Mu Liang and sat down, reached out to take the toothpaste ingredient list, and read it from beginning to end.


    Yue Qinlan nodded slowly and clipped the ingredient list in the notepad.


    She said gracefully, "I''ll send it to the workshop area and let them try it out. If it''s successful, let''s start mass production."


    "Well, it shouldn''t be difficult." Mu Liang reached out and wrapped his arms around the elegant woman''s waist.


    Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes shone brightly, without dodging (to Li Zhao).


    She took out a document and handed it to Mu Liang: "This is the list of people who will take the promotion exam tomorrow."


    "I won''t watch it, you''ll be fine." Mu Liang shook his head.


    "Yiliyi has also signed up, and her promotion assessment is up to you." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Mu Liang moved his hands and asked sideways, "I remember that tomorrow is the mid-term exam. She is still taking the promotion exam?"


    "Yes, so I think her promotion exam can be put on today, to ask if you are free in the afternoon." Yue Qinlan nodded.


    "Well, then in the afternoon


    U!


    Click. " Mu Liang nodded.


    "Then I''ll have someone inform her." Yue Qinlan reached out and hooked Mu Liang''s chin.


    Looking at each other, Mu Liang hadn''t started yet, Yue Qinlan had already got up lightly, and left with a graceful gait with a notepad.


    "Tsk!" Mu Liang snarled.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    769: Promotion exam. (1 more)


    ta ta ta


    Highland Gate.


    Yiliyi was arranging her clothes, smoothing out the wrinkles on her sleeves, and combing her hair carefully.


    She turned to look at Ah Qing who was on duty, and asked nervously, "Look at how I am now, will it be rude to see Lord Mu Liang?"


    "No, it''s beautiful." Ah Qing smiled and nodded.


    "That''s good." Yi Liyi breathed a sigh of relief, turned and walked into the high ground, walking towards the transport ladder.


    She is here to take the promotion exam. She will be in charge of the school''s midterm exam tomorrow. She can''t take the promotion exam, so she can only take it today.


    tao tao¡­


    The transport elevator stops on the eighth floor of the ground.


    Yili walked into the palace familiarly, and after asking where the little maid Mu Liang was, she walked towards the study.


    Standing in front of the study door, she took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    knock knock knock


    Yiliyi solemnly knocked on the study door: "Lord Muliang."


    "Come in." Mu Liang agreed.


    Yiliyi pushed open the door of the study, walked into the study, and saw Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan sitting behind the desk, just looking at her in a leisurely manner.


    "Lord Muliang, Sister Qinlan." Yiliyi saluted a little nervously.


    "Don''t be nervous." There was a smile in Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes.


    She raised her hand and asked Yiliyi to step forward and stand in front of the office desk 257.


    Yiliyi stood still, her eyes lowered a little nervously.


    Mu Liang looked up at the woman in front of him, and asked calmly, "Are you ready for the promotion exam?"


    "Well, I''m ready." Yiliyi nodded quickly and earnestly.


    Mu Liang picked up the teacup, took a sip of the hot tea, and said indifferently, "Then get ready to start."


    "The promotion is divided into two parts, and now the written test will begin." Yue Qinlan picked up the three pages of paper on the table and handed it to Yiliyi.


    There are two promotion exams, one is a written test and the other is an interview.


    Yiliyi turned over the three pages in her hand, two of which were related to education, and the third was about personality and dealing with others.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, and Liuli condensed a set of desks and chairs as the location for Yiliyi''s exam.


    Yiliyi sat down and read the three test papers from beginning to end, frowning involuntarily.


    "Let''s start, the written test lasts for one hour." Mu Liang looked at the swinging clock on the wall, it was exactly four o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Yes." Yili responded respectfully, picked up the pencil and started to do the question.


    Aha???


    Mu Liang yawned and looked sideways at the elegant woman.


    Yue Qinlan and Mu Liang looked at each other and kept quiet tacitly.


    Under the desk, Mu Liang held the elegant woman''s hand and tapped the back of the woman''s hand rhythmically with his fingers.


    The corners of Yueqin Blue Powder''s moist lips evoked an arc.


    clack clack???


    The hands of the swinging clock turned at a constant speed, and time passed by one hour and one second.


    Yiliyi frowned, and the pencil in her hand stopped writing.


    In school, when school violence occurs, what should be done?


    The pencil in her hand paused, thinking about the questions on the test paper.


    After hesitating for a while, she continued to write.


    clack clack???


    The hour hand in the swinging clock moved forward one space in the sound, which meant that it was five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Yue Qinlan lifted her eyes, glanced at the swinging clock, and said gracefully, "Okay, it''s time."


    Yiliyi let out a long sigh and finished writing the last question after being stuck in time. She put down the pencil in her hand in an uneasy mood. All three pages of the test paper were filled.


    "Lord City Lord, I''m done." She stood up and handed the test paper to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes, took the test paper and started from the beginning.


    Yue Qinlan leaned her head sideways and looked at it together, nodding her head from time to time in the process of grading the papers.


    This made Yiliyi even more nervous. Is this a pass or a fail?


    Ten minutes passed before the examination paper was approved before Mu Liang put down the examination paper.


    Yiliyi stood up straight, her palms sweaty.


    "Passed the written test." Mu Liang raised his eyes and said.


    Yiliyi breathed a sigh of relief and saluted respectfully: "Thank you, Mr. Muliang."


    "Okay, prepare for the interview." Mu Liang said in a calm tone.


    Yue Qinlan crossed her legs, and said in a joking tone, "Relax, Mu Liang won''t eat you." Mu Liang glanced at the elegant woman with a smile, and daring to tease him, she was getting more and more courageous.


    In the interview, as long as Mu Liang is satisfied, he will pass the promotion exam.


    "I''m ready." Yiliyi nodded vigorously and looked at Mu Liang calmly.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "The first question, tell me the importance of reading and literacy for the citizens of the city."


    "Okay..." Yiliyi nodded slowly, lowered her eyes for a moment, and organized the language in her mind.


    She raised her head and began to expound her own point of view: "Reading and literacy is the basis of learning and progress, as well as the foundation of reading and writing.


    "Literacy, reading and writing can facilitate the daily life and communication of urban residents."


    Yiliyi spoke in a serious tone, citing the benefits of literacy and reading.


    Mu Liang lowered his eyes and listened, unable to see what he was thinking.


    Yue Qinlan stared at Yiliyi with satisfaction and approval at the bottom of her aqua blue eyes.


    "Lord Muliang, I''m done." Yili bowed nervously and saluted.


    "Very good, everything is right." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction. Although Yiliyi was not comprehensive, he was right.


    When Yiliyi heard the words, half of the stone in her heart fell, knowing that nine out of ten she could pass the promotion exam.


    "Second question, as the head of the Ministry of Education, someone bribes you and asks you to pass the exam for his child, what would you do?" Mu Liang asked the second question. Yiliyi made a pretty face and said solemnly: "Of course he refuses, and he has to be arrested, so as not to affect the education atmosphere."


    In her opinion, education is sacred, and exams are a means to test children''s learning progress. How can bribes be used to achieve their goals.


    When Mu Liang heard this, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Very good, you passed the promotion exam." He nodded in satisfaction.


    "Thank you, Mr. Muliang." Yiliyi smiled and bowed excitedly.


    "Starting today, your monthly salary will be increased by 100 Xuanwu coins."


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice: "The position level has been raised by one level."


    "Yes." Yiliyi nodded vigorously.


    Mu Liang asked, "How are the children in the orphanage studying?"


    Yiliyi said in a clear voice: "Those children in the orphanage are very serious about their studies, and their literacy speed is not slower than other children." Mu Liang''s face was thoughtful, and the children in the orphanage had suffered hardships, and they all understood Life isn''t easy right now, and I don''t want to waste a good opportunity.


    He waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s go back and prepare for tomorrow''s midterm exam."


    "Yes." Yiliyi respectfully saluted again, turned and left the study.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    770: You bite! (2 more)


    The melodious bell rang, and it was seven in the morning.


    Highlands, in the palace.


    Mu Liang raised her hands and let Minuo help her tie the waist rope and tie a beautiful bow~knot.


    "Okay." Mino clapped his little hands and looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction.


    She woke up very early today, so she personally came to wake Mu Liang up, and Yue Gen-wait him to get dressed.


    Mu Liang looked down at his waist, the conspicuous bow was a bit conspicuous.


    He coughed lightly and said in a negotiating tone, "Xiao Nuo, discuss it, can you not want this bow tie?"


    "why?"


    Mino blinked his blue eyes and asked innocently, "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Mu Liang looked at the innocent eyes of the rabbit-eared girl and was not willing to refute.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the fluffy ears of the rabbit-eared girl, and smiled against his will: "It''s pretty, so be it.


    "Hee hee... Then I will help you tie your belt every day from now on." Minuo smiled happily, a hint of slyness flashed in the bottom of his blue eyes.

 Chapter 676：

    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled, the rabbit-eared girl might not last a few days.


    Minuo helped fold the bed and asked, "Mu Liang, what are you going to do today?"


    "Today''s mid-term exam, go to school to have a look." Mu Liang warmly replied.


    He is the principal after all, so he cannot miss the midterm exam.


    "Oh, then let''s go have breakfast." Minuo Jiaohan urged.


    She remembered that the school started at 8 o''clock, so the exam should also start at 8 o''clock, right?


    "What''s for breakfast today?" Mu Liang lightly pinched the bunny-eared girl''s face, feeling much softer than before.


    "Breakfast includes buns, boiled corn, and stir-fried cabbage." Minuo pointed to the dishes with his fingers crossed.


    "You don''t have to do so much next time." Mu Liang said with a dumb smile.


    The rabbit-eared girl resumed the habit of making breakfast every day, and only let the little maid fight.


    Mino smiled indifferently and said, "There are several options, it''s not difficult."


    Mu Liang pinched the tip of the rabbit-eared girl''s nose and asked with a smile, "Is there any difficulty in the business district?"


    "No, everything is fine." Minuo shook his head shyly.


    Her task in the business district is to take people to patrol the streets, or stay in the treasure building to solve some large-scale transactions.


    As for the security work, Diane supported her behind her back. Those who made trouble were taken away immediately and put in prison for reform through labor.


    "Well, let me know if you have anything to do." Mu Liang urged softly.


    "Well, I will." Mino said with a smile.


    The two walked into the dining room, and the other people who lived in the palace had already arrived.


    Yue Qinlan pulled back her long blue hair and reminded, "Mu Liang, time is running out."


    Mu Liang looked at the swinging clock hanging on the wall, it was 7:20 now.


    "Mu Liang, the carriage is ready." Li Yue said softly.


    "It''s too late." Mu Liang sat down, picked up the bun and took a bite.


    Steamed buns are soft and meaty


    E1!


    Overflow, it is stuffed with folded-eared fluffy rabbit meat.


    The rest of the people started, picked up their chopsticks and started eating.


    Mu Liang ate very fast, three mouthfuls of one bun, twelve meat buns, and then finished the wheat porridge in one mouthful.


    "You''re full, let''s go." He put down his chopsticks and said contentedly.


    "...Mu Liang, you''re eating too fast." Minuo pouted.


    It took less than five minutes for Mu Liang to pick up the chopsticks and put them down.


    "In a hurry, eat slowly next time." Mu Liangwen smiled softly.


    He stood up and stepped out.


    "..." Li Yue glanced at the half-eaten bun in her hand.


    She hesitated for a while, then reached out and grabbed the two complete buns, got up and caught up with Mu Liang.


    In the square in front of the palace, Mu Liang got into the carriage, and the silver-haired girl sat in with him.


    oooooooo???


    The moon wolf howled and pulled the carriage towards the heights, followed by the guards of the heights.


    In the carriage, Liyue put her helmet next to her and chewed buns with her cheeks puffed out.


    Mu Liang looked sideways, with a smile in his black eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Yue''s silver-white eyes flickered, and her pretty face flushed slightly.


    Mu Liang raised the corners of his mouth and asked in a clear voice, "Let me take a bite?"


    "Oh, bite it." Li Yue said and handed another complete bun to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang smirked, and when the silver-haired girl didn''t react, she bit her leftover buns.


    Li Yue blinked her eyes blankly, blushing and shyly said: "Mu Liang, that''s what I''ve eaten before.


    "So it tastes better." Mu Liang decided to tease the silver-haired girl.


    "...Really?" Li Yue raised her head with a blushing face, her silver-white pupils were extraordinarily bright.


    The silver-haired girl''s heart beat fast, second only to the time when the ''Void Infection'' was cured.


    Mu Liang smiled indifferently and said, "Of course."


    "Then let''s eat the rest." Li Yue handed half a bun to Mu Liang''s mouth.


    ...for flowers....


    "I''m full, you can eat." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Oh... well." A trace of loss flashed in Li Yue''s eyes.


    The next moment, her chin was pinched, and then a touch of warmth fell on her lips.


    Li Yue''s eyes widened, looking at the black eyes that were close at hand, her shyness gradually receded.


    Soon after, the voice of the little maid rang from outside the carriage.


    "Lord Muliang, the school is here." Yao''er said obediently.


    "Got it." Mu Liang''s voice came out.


    After a while, the compartment door opened.


    Mu Liang walked out of the carriage with a calm expression and looked at the townspeople who surrounded the school gate. Silently, the silver-haired girl entered a state of invisibility, guarding Mu Liang''s side.


    "Lord City Lord!!"


    The townspeople waved their hands excitedly, and when they saw Mu Liang, they all bent down and saluted.


    Mu Liang smiled lightly and walked towards the school.


    The townspeople consciously made way for Mu Liang to enter the school without hindrance.


    "Lord Muliang." Yiliyi greeted him.


    "The exam has begun?" Mu Liang kept his pace and continued to walk towards the teaching building.


    Yili said respectfully, "It''s ten minutes before it starts."


    "Well, enough time." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He walked into the nearest classroom, where the Highland guards stood guard, staring solemnly at the surroundings.


    The appearance of Mu Liang made the children in the classroom excited and nervous.


    "Hello, City Lord!!" Cheng Xiao, who was sitting near the podium, stood up first and gave Mu Liang a respectful salute.


    "Hello, Lord City Lord!!"


    One or two, the other children stood up nervously and greeted Mu Liang.


    "Sit down." Mu Liang raised his palms and pressed them down.


    The children sat down obediently and looked at Mu Liang with nervous and expectant eyes.


    "Today is the mid-term exam. It''s time to test your learning achievements. You have to take it seriously and strive to get a scholarship." Mu Liang said in a gentle tone.


    "Yes, we will be serious." Cheng Xiao shouted excitedly.


    Mu Liang smiled and encouraged: "Very good, you are all the best."


    He turned and left the classroom to show his face in the next class, to encourage the children.


    After Mu Liang left, the children were excited and full of energy.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    771: It will squash her. (3 more)


    In the salt water area, flying fish are flying in the air.


    Naan sat behind the flying fish, grabbing its dorsal fin to avoid losing her balance and falling.


    "Xiao Le, take a rest if you''re tired." She cared.


    Ang Ang Ang ???


    The flying fish made a peculiar cry and began to fly towards the surface of the water.


    Naan lowered her center of gravity and landed on the water with the flying fish.


    Whoa whoa???


    The water splashes rippled layer by layer, and the flying fish floated on the surface of the water, swimming forward slowly while resting with their mouths open.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Naan gently stroked Feiyu''s dorsal fin.


    Touching its dorsal fin will comfort and relax the flying fish, helping to restore its strength.


    The flying fish wiggled its tail gently.


    After leaving Xuanwu City, Naan and Feiyu were on their way at full speed, wanting to bring the news back to Feiyu Island as soon as possible.


    Therefore, the mermaid girl didn''t have time to get the items she traded, and hurriedly went out to sea "two five seven".


    Naan stood up, looked at the sea horizon in the distance, and whispered softly, "I should be able to return to Mermaid Island in the afternoon."


    After nearly ten days of traveling, I finally got close to the sea where Mermaid Island is located.


    The mermaid girl sat down, took out a piece of soaked cooked meat, and endured the fishy smell and ate it into her stomach.


    "Cough, it''s so salty!!" Naan covered her mouth and coughed, her expression distressed, and a touch of grievance.


    After being soaked in salty water for a long time, the cooked meat becomes extra salty and hard to swallow.


    The mermaid girl hesitated, but continued to chew and swallow the cooked meat.


    She has to replenish her stamina to deal with the next most difficult sea area, where she will die if she is not careful.


    "I''m so thirsty..." Naan frowned, looking at the endless sea water, she wanted to drink but couldn''t.


    Although she can breathe underwater, she only drinks fresh water.


    "Forget it, hold on a little longer, and go back to the island to find some water to drink." Naan murmured.


    Boom boom boom! !


    The gray sky suddenly thundered, and silver lightning flashed in the dark clouds.


    "It''s coming." Naan stood up again, watching the silver lightning that appeared from time to time in the sky.


    The sky became darker, the sea surface was surging with waves, and the big waves surged more than ten meters high, and the water surface became more and more unsettled.


    Huhuhu???


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the sky was pouring acid rain, slapping on the flying fish drinking mermaid girl, and the tingling was obvious.


    "Quick, Xiaole, dive in." Naan''s expression changed, and she quickly took out a purple pearl and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Awkward?"


    The flying fish let out a cry, then plunged into the water and took Naan to the depths.


    Underwater is another world. Compared with the rough water, the underwater is much calmer.


    Although there are no big waves and acid rain underwater, there are terrifying sea beasts.


    Naan''s purple eyes widened, her spirit was tense, and she didn''t dare to relax her vigilance.


    The flying fish continued to dive, the water pressure was getting bigger and bigger, and the mermaid girl''s face became pale.


    She raised her hand and patted Feiyu''s body, indicating that she could stop diving, otherwise the water pressure would crush her.


    The flying fish stopped diving and continued to swim forward.

 Chapter 677：

    Naan raised her head and glanced above, she was already twenty meters away from the water, and there was no light at this distance.


    Although the mermaid girl can''t see it, the flying fish can see it clearly and rely on it to guide the way forward.


    Naan lay on her stomach, reducing the resistance of the water to her body and reducing the burden on the flying fish.


    At the current speed of Feiyu, it takes three hours to reach Mermaid Island, and it is precisely because of this that Mermaid Island is little known.


    Also because it takes three hours, the mermaid girl needs to take the pearls of different colors to increase the time of breathing in the water.


    Nearly an hour later, an undercurrent appeared in the deep water, and the current became turbulent.


    The speed of the flying fish slowed down, and the surrounding turbulence became more and more.


    Naan grabbed the dorsal fin of the flying fish tightly to avoid being swept away by the turbulence.


    She was used to this, and it was precisely because she knew the danger of turbulence that she had to be more careful.


    If it is swept away by turbulence, it is likely to be carried directly to the bottom of the sea for several kilometers.


    If there is no special ability, in a few kilometers of water, the water pressure there can crush people into meat patties in an instant.


    If there is a special awakening ability, then the sea beasts in the deep water can easily tear people to pieces.


    Just imagine, how strong are sea beasts that can live in depths of several kilometers or even tens of thousands of meters?


    The flying fish slowed down before swimming and moved forward according to a specific route.


    Flying fish live in the waters near Mermaid Island and are already familiar with undercurrents.


    Naan opened her purple eyes, her eyes were pitch black, and she couldn''t see any light.


    She suddenly remembered the Lantern Beetle in Xuanwu City. If she brought one with her, would she be able to see the surrounding environment?


    "Forget it, there is light in this environment, it will attract sea beasts..." Naan shook her head and dismissed the idea. Ang Ang Ang ~~~


    The flying fish called out a few times and issued a reminder.


    Is there a sea beast nearby?


    Naan''s body tensed up, lying on Feiyu''s back, not daring to move.


    hum???


    The breath of the seventh-order diffused, it was the breath of the seventh-order sea beast.


    Naan''s heart was beating fast, her long eyelashes were blown against her eyelids by the current.


    what to do?


    The flying fish stopped swimming forward, as if feeling something.


    Naan prayed in her heart, praying for the seventh-order sea beast to leave quickly, hoping that it didn''t find herself and Xiaole.


    I don''t know if it was her prayers that worked, or other factors.


    The mermaid girl exhaled a long breath and blew out a string of bubbles that floated upward.


    The flying fish swung its fins again and continued to advance in the cracks of the undercurrent.


    The water surface at this time was already rough, and the waves rolled up dozens of meters high.


    The sky was thundering, and the acid rain was getting heavier.


    This area of ??water is called the death penalty area by outsiders, but they don''t know that the depths are Mermaid Island.


    The sea beasts that can live here are not simple things.


    Flying fish took the mermaid girl to avoid the undercurrent, getting closer and closer to Flying Fish Island.


    Whoa whoa???


    Na Anxin sighed, feeling the rapid flow of water.


    "It''s almost 3.6 in the vortex." She raised her heart again.


    After the whirlpool is where the Mermaid Island is. As long as you can get through the whirlpool, there is no danger.


    "Let''s go up." Naan patted Feiyu''s body.


    The flying fish understood and began to swim towards the sea.


    More than ten minutes later, it rushed out of the water with the mermaid girl, and was swept back into the water by a gust of wind.


    The closer you got to the surface, the more turbulent the current became, the flying fish barely floated on the surface, and the acid rain slapped their bodies. Naan took a few deep breaths and was almost blown away by the strong wind.


    "It''s impossible to pass through the air," she sighed.


    Boom boom boom??~


    Lightning flashed, lightning flashed across the sky, scaring Naan into the water.


    The wind on the water surface is very strong, and the flying fish cannot move against the wind, and can still only pass through the whirlpool from underwater.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    772: A lot of people are going to die. (1 more)


    Whoa whoa???


    The flying fish dived back into the water again, resisting the swirling current.


    Naan gritted her teeth, her hands clasped the fins of the flying fish tightly, her purple tail swung by the current.


    If you look down from a high altitude, you can see the huge whirlpool, which reaches 100 meters at its widest point, and the surrounding sea water pours in.


    The flying fish was now on the edge of the vortex, struggling to fight the current that was heading towards the vortex.


    Naan''s heartbeat is getting faster and faster, and if something goes wrong here, there is only a dead end.


    Swept away by the whirlpool, it will be swept into the bottom of the sea in a very short time, and die of water pressure or sea beasts.


    Feiyu struggled to swim forward, and after fighting for nearly half an hour, the mermaid girl and Feiyu successfully escaped the vortex and entered the sphere of influence of Mermaid Island. The flying fish continued to swim forward.


    After more than ten minutes, it stopped moving forward, and there were many more reefs in front of it, and the further forward, the more reefs.


    Naan let go of her grip on the dorsal fin of the flying fish and began to swim towards the surface.


    Whoa whoa???


    She got out of the water and turned her head to look in the direction behind her, where the thunder was bursting and the acid rain was still falling.


    On the other hand, the location of the mermaid girl at 24 is not calm, but there is no lightning and acid rain, which is relatively peaceful. Naan turned around, and the Mermaid Island was thousands of meters away.


    It was a large island with an area of ??5,000 square kilometers exposed on the sea.


    The shape of Mermaid Island is like a crescent moon, and the place where the concave I enters is where the Mermaid tribe lives.


    There is a large mountain on the island, occupying one-third of the total area of ??the island, and its height is also more than 500 meters.


    "Finally back." Naan breathed a sigh of relief and began to swim towards the inner bay of Mermaid Island.


    Before she could get close, two reprimands came.


    "Who?"


    "LjJ3¡ÀZ"


    On the reef on the shore, a man with a fish tail held a spear and watched the mermaid girl vigilantly.


    In the water, there is another guard.


    They are the guards of Mermaid Island and are responsible for standing guard.


    "Ayu, it''s me." Naan waved her hand and shouted excitedly.


    "It''s Naan back!" The mermaid man with a spear on the reef exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s me." Naan quickened her swimming speed, and landed ashore soon after, leaving a slip mark on the sand with her purple tail.


    "Naan, why did you come back so quickly this time?" A Yu, a mermaid man, greeted her.


    He is the captain of the security team of the mermaid, a master of the seventh-order junior.


    "Yeah, much faster."


    Another mermaid guard also came up to meet him and asked suspiciously, "This time it''s five days earlier, what happened?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing." Naan quickly reassured.


    "What about the traded goods?" Ayu looked behind the mermaid girl, there was only a small animal skin package and nothing else.


    "Uh... it''s in the big city of Beihai, go and get it back next time." Na Angan smiled.


    "Can this fall?" A Yu frowned a few times.


    He asked angrily, "What happened?"


    "I found a way to save Mermaid Island." Naan said excitedly.


    "What?" Ayu frowned, the news was a bit hard for him to digest.


    "Don''t be kidding, that''s the ghost''s lair, how can we solve it?" Another mermaid man sneered.


    "Don''t be noisy." A Yu glared at the other mermaid man.


    He turned his head and gestured: "Naan, you continue to say, what the **** is going on?"


    "Tell me where the patriarch is first, and I''ll go and talk to him." Naan asked.


    "The patriarch guards the ghost cave." Ayu said with a serious face.


    "Then I''ll go to the patriarch first." Naan turned around and ran in the direction of the mountain.


    "Wait for me." Ayu shouted.


    He looked back at the other mermaid man, and said solemnly, "Continue to stay here, and sound the horn if there is a situation."


    The mermaid horn is made of shells. After blowing the horn hard, the sound can spread all over the half-mermaid island.


    After Ayu finished speaking, he turned around and left, chasing the purple-haired mermaid girl.


    The mermaid man opened his mouth and wanted to say that he would listen too.


    But when he remembered that he also left, the Mermaid Harbor would be unguarded, so he could only shut his mouth.


    Naan walked into the residential area of ??the mermaid. The house was built with stones, and there were many beautiful shells.


    Naan''s return attracted the attention of many people.


    "Naan is back."


    "Sister Naan, why did you come back so quickly this time?"


    "Naan, what''s going on?"


    "Well, I''ll go see the patriarch first." Naan casually said a few words and continued to run towards the mountain.


    "Really...wait for me." Ayu accelerated and chased after him.


    He shouted: "Naan, what''s going on, tell me first."


    "Brother Ayu, I met the Xuanwu City Lord in Beihai Dacheng."


    Naan''s tail paused, then turned around and explained, "He can help us get rid of the ghost''s lair."


    "Xuanwu City Lord? Resolve the ghost''s lair?" Ayu felt unbelievable.


    He shouted with a serious face: "Na''an, that is the lair of ghosts, don''t make such a joke, a little mistake will kill a lot of people."


    "I''m not kidding, he can really do it." Naan continued to charge forward.


    She came to the foot of the mountain and began to climb up the mountain.


    The large dry lake is on the mountain, and the entrance to the ghost''s lair is also on the mountain.


    Ayu followed behind the mermaid girl. He wanted to see how the girl would explain to the patriarch later.


    By 257, the mermaids walk with their tails, and climbing mountains is not easy for them.


    A mountain of several hundred meters is also very difficult for the mermaid.

 Chapter 678：

    When the two of them reached the top of the mountain, it was already half an hour later.


    After reaching the top, there is a sunken pit in front of you, here is the dry lake.


    At the center of the lake bottom, there is a hole three or four meters in diameter.


    There were a dozen people sitting around the cave, all warriors of the mermaid tribe.


    "Patriarch, I''m back." Naan shouted loudly.


    She walked down the stairs dug out, and soon came to the bottom of the lake, approaching the entrance of the ghost''s lair.


    The mermaid patriarch opened his eyes and asked in a hoarse voice, "Naan, this time you came back earlier than ever, what''s wrong?"


    The mermaid patriarch is one hundred and three years old this year, and is an eighth-order advanced powerhouse.


    Although he is very old, his strength is also very amazing.


    "Grandpa Patriarch, I have found a way to save Mermaid Island." Naan rushed forward and said excitedly.


    "Oh? What can I do?" the mermaid elder asked in surprise.


    Naan nodded vigorously and said, "I met the Xuanwu City Lord in Beihai Dacheng, and he promised to make a deal with our Mermaid Island to solve the problem of the ghost''s lair."


    "Who is the Lord of Xuanwu City?" The mermaid patriarch stood up subconsciously.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    773: The girl is very courageous. (2 more)


    Naan stepped forward and said softly, "Grandpa, the patriarch, I encountered a lot of things when I went to Beihai Dacheng this time."


    "Sit down first and explain what you just said." The mermaid patriarch raised his hand to signal.


    "Okay." Naan sat on a stone, the purple fish tail slightly bent.


    Before sitting down, Ah Yu glanced at the dark hole, which was bottomless and had a disgusting aura.


    He was apprehensive, and subconsciously stepped back two meters.


    "Speak." The mermaid patriarch raised his hand to signal.


    Naan opened her hands and gestured: "Grandpa Patriarch, Xuanwu City is a big city built behind the wild beasts, which is several times bigger than our Mermaid Island."


    "The big city built behind the wild beasts!!" The mermaid patriarch frowned. Although he had doubts in his heart, he believed that Naan would not lie to him.


    The purple-haired mermaid girl was brought up by him, so knowing her personality and character, she would not deceive her elders.


    "Yes, I also went to Xuanwu City to see it. There are a lot of green plants there, and the end can''t be seen at a glance." Naan continued to gesture with her hands.


    The mermaids present were all thinking about the endless green plants, what would they look like.


    "Naan, are you dreaming?" Ayu asked with a serious face.


    Naan put her hands on her hips and said angrily, "No, I saw the Xuanwu City that Bu Wei''er accompanied me to with my own eyes."


    "This... I don''t quite understand, where is Xuanwu City?" A Yu asked.


    "It''s right next to the big city of Beihai. It seems to say that after the Holy Land Council is over, we will leave again." Naan explained.


    "Are these true?" The mermaid patriarch looked at the mermaid girl with a serious face, staring straight at the pair of purple eyes.


    Naan''s purple eyes were pure and innocent, she nodded vigorously and said, "Grandpa Patriarch, of course this is true."


    "Listen to what you said, this Xuanwu City is amazing..." The mermaid patriarch nodded slowly.


    Naan remembered something, raised her eyes and said: "By the way, this time the Holy Land Council is ahead of schedule, and it will be held in Xuanwu City just over a month later."


    "Why did the Holy Land Council convene in advance?" The mermaid patriarch couldn''t sit still, and was about to stand up with a crutch.


    "Grandpa, the patriarch, you''d better sit down." A Yu hurried up and helped the old man sit down.


    The mermaid patriarch is over a hundred years old, and has been outside the ghost''s lair for a long time. In addition, his body is aging, and his mental state is somewhat unable to keep up. Naan''s expression became serious, and she said word by word, "Grandpa Patriarch, this is the most important thing I want to tell you."


    "You continue." The mermaid patriarch squeezed his crutches tightly.


    "The early summoning of the Holy Land Council is most likely because the blood moon ghost tide is coming early." Naan said amazingly.


    "The blood moon ghost tide is coming early?" A Yu exclaimed.


    The rest exclaimed in surprise.


    You know, under the Mermaid Island is the lair of the ghosts.


    If the blood moon ghost tide arrives early, then Mermaid Island will bear the brunt, and the first batch will be engulfed and occupied by the ghost ghosts.


    "How did you come to this conclusion?" The mermaid patriarch asked with a solemn expression.


    Naan continued: "On the land, three ghost ghosts have been discovered. These ghost ghosts are still very active. Oasis thinks it is abnormal, so it is decided to convene the Holy Land Council in advance to deal with possible emergencies."


    "Have three nests been discovered on land?" The mermaid patriarch said in surprise.


    The old man''s face became more and more solemn, is the blood moon ghost tide really coming early?


    It is very difficult to find a general virtual ghost nest, unless the virtual ghost has begun to become active.


    "Patriarch, the most important thing is that the three phantom dens were all leveled by the Xuanwu City Lord." Naan said seriously.


    "Is this true?" The mermaid patriarch couldn''t help but doubt again.


    That is the phantom ghost lair, there may be the existence of the eighth-order or even ninth-order phantom ghost.


    "Yeah, I heard from Bu Wei''er that the city masters of Xuanwu are at least ninth-order masters." Naan nodded.


    "Ninth-order master, no wonder..." The mermaid patriarch nodded slowly.


    A ninth-order master, if it is a powerful awakener, can do this, provided that there are only one or two ninth-order ghosts in the ghost''s lair.


    Naan squeezed her hands tightly and said seriously: "So I was thinking, can I make a deal with the Xuanwu City Lord and let him help us deal with the ghost''s lair."


    "Make a deal..." A Yu was stunned for a moment, the girl was very courageous.


    The mermaid patriarch stared at the purple eyes of the mermaid girl, and said indifferently: "Naan, have you discussed with the Xuanwu City Lord?"


    "Uh...hahaha." Naan laughed dryly.


    "Let''s be clear, maybe we can make a deal." The mermaid patriarch said kindly.


    "Patriarch, Your Excellency Mu Liang wants flying fish and pearl beasts..." Naan whispered.


    "It''s impossible." Ayu exclaimed, his face full of resistance.


    "Flying fish and pearl beasts are my family''s totem beasts, how can they take them out for trade?"


    The other mermaid warriors also objected.


    "But there are more than one flying fish and pearl beast. It''s worth it for the group to survive." Naan argued with reason. She didn''t want to watch Mermaid Island be destroyed, and her clansmen to be destroyed by ghosts again.


    "That''s not possible either." Ayu shook his head with a serious face.


    "Hmph, the patriarch''s grandfather said it." Naan snorted coldly and turned to look at the old man fish.


    The mermaid patriarch frowned, and the wrinkles on his face seemed to have grown more.


    He said in a deep voice: \"? Naan, this deal is not equal, what else are you hiding?"


    "It''s still the patriarch''s grandfather who can understand." Naan smiled playfully, reached out and grabbed the mermaid patriarch''s hand and shook it gently.


    "Speak." The mermaid patriarch sighed.


    For the continuation of the clan, in order to keep the Mermaid Island, this transaction may really be made.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang also said that this deal is not equal, so I came back to discuss it with you, and then went back to give him an answer..." Naan said in a clear voice.


    oo


    Ayu blinked, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, this means that the totem beast is used for trading, and the other party still suffers?


    The mermaid patriarch pondered for a while before sighing: "You can give him the flying fish and the pearl beast, plus the coral, it should be enough."


    "Patriarch, that coral is the raw material for making the seventh-order and eighth-order body strengthening secret medicine. It''s not worth it for trading." A Yu said anxiously.


    "Shut up, I''m afraid the other party won''t agree." The mermaid elder scolded (to Li Zhao).


    The mermaid warriors kept their mouths shut, daring not to offend the mermaid patriarch.


    The mermaid patriarch said with a serious face: "The mermaid island is about to be destroyed. Do you really think that with only two totem beasts, the ninth-order master can agree to deal with the ghost''s lair?"


    The mermaid warriors opened their mouths slightly, not knowing what to say.


    "Brother Ayu, if the Mermaid Island is gone, what''s the point of needing totem beasts and corals?" Naan sighed.


    Moving house is not easy, but most of the clan will die on the way.


    "Okay, Naan, let''s go and rest. Tomorrow you will go back to Beihai Dacheng to negotiate a deal, and invite people as soon as possible." The mermaid patriarch waved his hand, and the whole person seemed to be much older.


    \"Okay.\" Naan responded respectfully.


    "Patriarch, I want to go too." Ayu said seriously.


    "Well, let''s go." The mermaid patriarch did not object, then closed his eyes and rested.


    Naan glared at Ayu and turned around to prepare to go down the mountain.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    774: The big is good, the small is good. (3 more)


    highlands.


    In the study, Mu Liang flipped through the documents that Yue Qinlan had sent.


    "Mu Liang, the school''s high school entrance examination results are out." Yue Qinlan handed out another document, the high school entrance examination report card.


    "Did you read it?" Mu Liang took the report card and looked at the scores on it.


    "Well, the test was very good." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Mu Liang turned from the beginning to the end, and there were more than 700 students taking the exam.


    With a total score of 100, 60 was a pass, only 32 were below 60, and 200 were above 80.


    "There are twenty-eight people with a perfect score, which is very good." Mu Liang said gently.


    Yue Qinlan asked gracefully, "How to choose the top ten among these twenty-eight people?"


    Only the top ten students in the mid-term examination can get the scholarship.


    "There are twenty-eight people..."


    Mu Liang put down the transcript, thought for a moment, and then said, "Then all twenty-eight people will be awarded scholarships, and the scholarship system will be improved in the next exam."


    "I see." Yue Qinlan nodded, picked up the note and put it on the notepad.


    "Qinlan, I plan to build the Great Hall here." Mu Liang stood up, walked to the sand table next to him, and pointed to the open area in the inner city model.


    There used to be a farmland area, but the farmland was removed and the land was temporarily fallow.


    "Well, it''s good." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    She said gracefully, "I will arrange for someone to clear the land."


    257 "Well, a new batch of houses will be built in the commercial area. When the Oasis picks up people, there will be places for them to live." Mu Liang nodded.


    Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes and said with a smile: "By the way, let them consume nearby, right?"


    "That''s right." Mu Liang smiled.


    Only when you are close to the commercial area can you generate the most possible transactions and earn more beast spar.


    Yue Qinlan''s eyes dimmed, and suddenly said: "Mu Liang, when the Holy Land Council is over, I want to leave for a while..."


    "Going to find your sister?" Mu Liang asked sideways.


    He was not surprised, thinking that the elegant woman would only mention it after the Holy Land Council was over! Didn''t expect it to be now.


    "Well, I''m a little worried." Yue Qinlan sighed.

 Chapter 679：

    Mu Liang sat down, took the elegant woman''s hand, and said gently: "Don''t worry, when the Holy Land Council is over, Xuanwu City will go to the depths of the salt water area, you don''t want to leave.


    Yue Qinlan stared blankly at Mu Liang, and murmured, "Mu Liang, don''t change your plans for me."


    "My plan is to go to the depths of the salt water area to find more high-level sea beasts." Mu Liang raised his hand and flicked the elegant woman''s forehead. Yue Qinlan (cedg) stretched out her hand to cover her forehead, and her water blue eyes were still full of emotion.


    Mu Liang patted the back of the elegant woman''s hand and said earnestly:


    "Xuanwu City still needs you, but don''t think about leaving by yourself.


    "I understand." Yue Qinlan smiled.


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" The study door was pushed open, and Yue Feiyan came in.


    "Feiyan, how many times have you said that you have to knock on the door when you enter the study." Yue Qinlan said angrily.


    "Did I forget??" Yue Feiyan laughed dryly.


    She took brisk steps and came to Mu Liang and her mother.


    "Is something wrong?" Mu Liang changed the subject.


    Yue Feiyan was successfully distracted and asked, "I''m here to ask, when will the transport spaceship go to Fengcheng again?"


    "Before the Holy Land Council ends, we will stop sailing." Mu Liang shook his head.


    The three major transit bases are currently operating normally, and the green vegetables and fruits grown in the bases are enough for the surrounding cities to trade.


    In the recent call, in addition to the transfer base in Fengcheng, the transfer bases in Wankulin and Jinyuan City have accumulated a lot of beast spar.


    Although Mu Liang really wanted to get these ferocious beast crystals right away, he thought that the oasis would pass through Wankulin and Jinyuan City, so he gave up the idea of ??letting the transport spaceship and the Fire Feather Eagle make a trip.


    He had already spoken to Huxian and asked her to drop by the way to bring back the beast spar from Fei Niao City and Jinyuan City.


    "Is that so..." Yue Feiyan nodded slowly.


    "Why, it''s uncomfortable to stay in Xuanwu City?" Yue Qinlan pinched her daughter''s ear.


    "I''m so... Mother, Mu Liang is here, don''t pinch my ears like that." Yue Feiyan stood on tiptoe and moved her ears to follow her mother''s gestures.


    "It''s okay, it''s all my own." Yue Qinlan smiled.


    "I? Are mother and Mu Liang going to get married?" Yue Feiyan struggled for a moment.


    "???" Yue Qinlan and Mu Liang were both stunned, what is the brain circuit of the red-haired girl?


    Yue Qinlan released her hands, Yue Feiyan broke free, and rubbed her ears with her little hands.


    She coquettishly said:


    "It''s all said to be my own, so I should get married. n


    "What are you thinking?" Yue Qinlan raised her hand and gave her daughter a brain break.


    Yue Feiyan remembered something and said casually, "Mother, when you were in the Yuetan tribe, you asked me to marry Mu Liang.


    "Then will you marry?" Yue Qinlan moved her hand and glanced at her smiling daughter.


    Yue Feiyan rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "Hehe, Mu Liang promises, I will marry."


    "??" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, this topic changed too quickly, why did it bring him up again?


    "Didn''t you resist back then, why do you want to marry again now?" Yue Qinlan asked with her water-blue eyes half-squinted.


    "Mu Liang is now the city lord of Xuanwu. If I marry him, I will not have to worry about food and drink. I am still the city lord''s wife under one person and above ten thousand people."


    "What are you thinking, you can''t marry." Yue Qinlan''s head fell on her daughter''s head again.


    "what."


    "Mother, I''ll become stupid if I fight again." Yue Feiyan dodged.


    "You''re already very stupid." Yue Qinlan stood up, regaining a touch of elegance.


    Yue Feiyan squinted her eyes and asked suspiciously, "Mother, why don''t you let me marry now?"


    "It''s nothing, you''re still young." Yue Qinlan dodged her eyes.


    "Mother, I''m seventeen years old, where am I young?" Yue Feiyan''s face was puffed up, her face full of displeasure.


    "Everywhere is small." Yue Qinlan looked at her daughter from top to bottom.


    Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes and moved along with Yue Qin''s blue eyes.


    She understood something and said angrily, "Mother, are you thinking wrong?"


    "Ah laugh, nothing." Yue Qinlan grinned, shaking her slender index finger in denial.


    "Mu Liang won''t dislike it." Yue Feiyan said, looking eagerly at Mu Liang.


    "Actually, big is good, small is good." Mu Liang coughed dryly.


    "Mu Liang, you''ve learned badly." Yue Feiyan said with a pretty face.


    "How?" Mu Liang smiled, thinking the red-haired girl was very interesting.


    "You and your mother have learned badly. If you don''t talk to her in the future, you will be taught badly." Yue Feiyan shouted, and then ran away playfully.


    "This girl..." Yue Qinlan was so angry that she decided to take care of her in the evening.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    775:¡ªTurns around. (1 more)


    School.


    In Cheng Xiao''s class, the children sat in their respective seats, waiting for the teacher to come to class.


    "The results of the midterm exam are coming out today, so I''m so nervous." Cheng Xiao clenched his hands tightly.


    "Xiaoxiao, you have always studied very well, maybe you can get full marks in the test." The orc child next to him said naively.


    "Yeah, the smile is very powerful." The vampire child also praised.


    "Don''t say that." Cheng Xiao couldn''t help showing a smile and was praised by her friends, which satisfied her vanity.


    ta ta ta


    The crisp footsteps from far to near are about to reach the classroom.


    "Mr. Yiliyi is here." Someone shouted, and the children in the classroom shut their mouths and sat upright.


    stomping on...


    Yiliyi was wearing a long white dress, holding a thick stack of test papers in her arms, and walked into the classroom.


    "Mr. Yiliyi, good morning." The children stood up neatly and said hello to Yiliyi in unison.


    Yiliyi put down the test paper, stretched out her hand and pulled her long hair on her temples, and said softly, "Good morning, children, all sit down.


    The children pulled over the chairs and sat down, looking at the exam papers on the podium with innocent eyes.


    Yiliyi looked around the classroom and began to count the number of people.


    After confirming that no one was absent, she picked up the test paper on the podium and put it lightly in her arms.


    Looking at the expectant faces of the children, Yiliyi smiled and said, "The results of the midterm exam are out, and overall the exam was pretty good."


    "Mr. Yiliyi, do any of us get full marks in the exam?" the snotty boy raised his hand and asked.


    "Yes, four people in our class got full marks." Yiliyi said clearly.


    "Who are they?" The children were excited and raised their hands to ask.


    They have read today''s newspapers, as long as they get full marks in the midterm exam, they can get a scholarship.


    With a smile on her face, Yiliyi said clearly: "The people who got the perfect score this time are Cheng Xiao, Erhai, Meside and Cape Town."


    Cheng Xiao opened his mouth wide, and there was a moment of confusion in his eyes. Did he really get a perfect score?


    "Xiaoxiao, you really got a perfect score!!" The boy with a snotty exclaimed excitedly.


    "Little Fatty, people have a perfect score in Xiaoxiao''s test, why are you excited?" Yiliyi couldn''t tell whether to laugh or cry.


    Xiao Pang raised his double chin and said as a matter of course: "We are good friends. Of course I am excited that Xiaoxiao got a perfect score."


    Yili smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Cheng Xiao finally came back to his senses and asked excitedly, "Mr. Yiliyi, did I really get a perfect score?"


    "Well, of course." Yiliyi nodded with a smile.


    "Great, I can have more pocket money." Cheng Xiao stood up excitedly and wanted to run home now and tell his mother the good news.


    "Sit down." Yiliyi raised her hand and pressed down, her voice raised twice.


    "Okay." The children all sat up with their hands on the table.


    "Now pass the test papers down, and pick up the ones who read their names." Yili shook the test papers and began to read the names and test scores one by one.


    "Chengzi, eighty-two points, it''s still pretty good."


    "Kerack, seventy-two points, not bad."


    "Tyko. Sixty-seven points..."


    Ten minutes later, there was only one test paper left in Yiliyi''s hand.


    "The only one in the class who failed the test." She sighed, looking at the scores on the test paper, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    "Mr. Yiliyi, shouldn''t it be me?" The snotty chubby raised his hand, his face full of apprehension.


    "It''s you, you only got 50 points in the test." Yi Liyi turned over the test paper with a wry smile, showing the big scores.


    "Hahaha, only Xiao Chuan failed."


    The other children burst into laughter, fifty percent is indeed too low.


    "Ah, how come it''s only fifty minutes?" Fatty''s eyes widened.


    "This is the result of you sleeping late in class." Yiliyi raised her hand and tapped Chubby''s head lightly.


    Then she put her hands on her hips and said angrily, "Call your father to school this afternoon."


    Little Fatty screamed: "No, my father will beat my **** into eighteen."


    "No negotiation." Yiliyi turned around


    to the podium.


    "Ah..." Little Fatty looked at Yiliyi pitifully.


    Yiliyi rolled her eyes and said intimidation, "Little Fatty, if you fail the test next time, it will be printed on the newspaper."


    Xiao Pang shuddered when he heard the words, and screamed: "No, I will definitely pass next time."


    If it was printed in the newspaper, then everyone in the city would know that he failed the exam, and he would definitely be beaten up by his father.


    Cheng Xiao held back a laugh, and it could be expected that when Xiao Pang came to school in the afternoon, he would definitely have a seizure.


    ask for flowers


    "If you get full marks in the test, go directly to the Administration Bureau with your ID card to get the scholarship." Yiliyi urged.


    "Yes." Cheng Xiao and Kailak responded.


    Yiliyi waved her hand and said, "Okay, please be quiet. Let''s start explaining the test paper. If you don''t know it, listen carefully."


    "Yes." The children sat up straight, pricked up their ears and listened carefully to the lesson.


    Time passed slowly, and there was still half an hour, and the morning class was about to end.


    "Okay, the test paper is over." Yiliyi put down the test paper in her hand.


    knock knock knock...


    At this moment, Yue Qinlan knocked on the classroom door.


    "Iliyi, is the class over?" she asked gently.

 Chapter 680：

    "Sister Qinlan, just finished speaking."


    Yiliyi stepped off the podium and asked curiously, "Sister Qinlan, is there something wrong?"


    Yue Qinlan said elegantly: "Toothpaste and toothbrush have been produced, and the rest of the time, you can talk about personal hygiene.


    She gestured behind her, two staff members carrying wooden boxes containing toothbrushes and toothpaste in clay jars.


    "Okay." Yili agreed.


    When she was in the management office, Yue Qinlan had already said that she should pay attention to personal hygiene, and she also mentioned it once to popularize the knowledge of personal hygiene with her children. Since she became the head of the Ministry of Education, she has been staying in the Administration''s office when she has no classes.


    "These toothpastes and toothbrushes are distributed to children for free." Yue Qinlan reminded.


    "Will it always be free in the future?" Yiliyi asked in surprise.


    Yue Qinlan shook her head and explained softly: "When promoting personal hygiene work, it is temporarily free."


    Work that pays attention to personal hygiene should start with children.


    Temporarily free, just to let the city people get used to paying attention to hygiene, and then start charging in the future. This is the strategy of pastoral education.


    "I understand." Yili nodded thoughtfully.


    No matter how you say it, this is for the good of the city people. Pay attention to hygiene to be healthy.


    She carried the wooden box back to the classroom, took out a can of toothpaste and a toothbrush in her hand.


    "Children, after the test papers are finished, let''s popularize personal hygiene issues." Yiliyi said in a clear voice.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    776: Bugs in the mouth. (2 more)


    Yue Qinlan walked into the classroom and sat in the vacant seat in the last row.


    She was going to listen to how Yiliyi promoted hygiene knowledge. This was an inspection job.


    Yiliyi said softly: "Children, take a breath on your palms now, and then quickly smell your palms."


    "Okay." The children did as they were puzzled.


    Cheng Xiao blinked his beautiful eyes, remembering that when his father had a toothache a few days ago, he seemed to have done the same.


    Hahahaha???


    The children breathed in their palms, and sniffed hard.


    "It smells so bad.!!"


    The children were amazed and began to try again and again, and the classroom was full of breathing sounds.


    "..." Yue Qinlan raised her hand to touch her nostrils, and the scene in front of her always made her feel that there would be a strange smell wafting over her.


    "Okay, okay, okay." Yiliyi quickly interrupted with a wave of her hand.


    Cheng "257" raised his hand with a smile and asked, "Mr. Yiliyi, why do we have a bad mouth?"


    Yiliyi explained in easy-to-understand words: "That''s because of not paying attention to oral hygiene, food remains in the gaps between the teeth, and after a long time, small bugs will breed and the mouth will become smelly."


    "There will be little bugs in your mouth?" Cheng Xiao and the other children exclaimed in surprise, their faces slowly turning white with fright, and they felt their mouths become dry.


    Yiliyi said with a serious face: "Of course, it is a very small insect that cannot be seen by the naked eye."


    She has read the health promotion document written by Mu Liang, and it clearly states the reasons for oral problems.


    Comparing ''bacteria'' to \''bugs'' can make people pay more attention and pay attention to oral hygiene.


    Yiliyi said with a serious face: "If you don''t pay attention to oral hygiene, your teeth will be eaten by insects, and then you will have toothache, inflammation of the mouth, and tooth loss."


    The children wrinkled their faces and covered their cheeks and mouths with fear.


    "So my father has a toothache because he doesn''t pay attention to oral hygiene?" Cheng Xiao widened his beautiful eyes and suddenly realized.


    "If you lose all your teeth, you won''t be able to eat cookies in the future." Yiliyi continued.


    "That won''t work, I don''t want my teeth to fall out." Little Fatty shouted in a hurry.


    "Mr. Yiliyi, what should I do?" Cheng Xiao asked after raising his hand.


    Cheng Mao started to have a toothache again in the past two days, but in order to save Xuanwu coins, he did not go to the pharmacy to buy the healing medicine.


    The corners of Yiliyi''s mouth rose slightly, and said indifferently: "It''s very simple, as long as you brush your teeth every morning and night, and pay attention to oral hygiene, you can prevent the problems just now.


    "Brush your teeth?" The children were full of doubts.


    "Now I''ll teach you how to brush your teeth."


    Yiliyi raised her hand and gestured, "The leaders of each group come up and hand out the toothbrush and toothpaste first, one for each person."


    "it is good."


    The group leader stood up, lined up to the podium, took out the toothbrush and toothpaste from the wooden box, and handed it out to the children. Cheng Xiao took the toothbrush and a small jar of toothpaste handed over by the team leader.


    The toothbrush is made of wood and animal hair, and the bristles are comfortable to the touch and have no odor.


    The toothpaste is contained in small clay jars, only the size of a child''s fist.


    Open the lid of the clay pot, and there is a dark green paste inside, showing a semi-solidified state.


    Cheng Xiao lowered his head and smelled it, there was a faint herbal smell, not too bad.


    "This is toothpaste, this is a toothbrush." ??Yiliyi held toothpaste in her left hand and a toothbrush in her right hand, showing it to the children.


    She said and demonstrated: "When you use it, dip a little toothpaste on the bristles, and then brush your teeth after wetting."


    Wet toothpaste to facilitate foaming and cleaning.


    "Mr. Yiliyi, we have no water." Cheng Xiao raised his hand again.


    "I have." Yue Qinlan raised her hand gracefully and used her awakening ability.


    The water element became rich in the classroom and turned into a stream of water in front of the children.


    "Wow, the secretary is amazing!!"


    Exclamations continued, and the children looked at the elegant woman with glowing eyes.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and said gracefully, "Continue to learn to brush your teeth.


    Yiliyi patted it and said, "Okay, do as I say. When you learn it, you will teach your father and mother when you go back."


    "Okay." The children responded in unison.


    Cheng Xiao listened most seriously, after all, his father Cheng Mao''s teeth had been hurting for several days.


    brush brush???


    There was a sound of brushing teeth in the classroom, and the children opened their mouths and grinned their teeth, brushing their teeth in different postures.


    Yiliyi patrolled the group and reminded: "You also need to brush the inside of your teeth. Remember not to swallow the foam."


    "Okay." The children nodded their heads in response.


    Yiliyi continued: "Every time you brush your teeth, you need to brush your teeth for three minutes."


    The children looked at the swinging clock on the wall and counted the time


    Brushing your teeth long enough, the herbal ingredients in toothpaste can play an anti-inflammatory effect.


    Three minutes passed quickly, and the staff brought several buckets and placed them in the aisle.


    "Okay, let''s start gargling." Yiliyi clapped her hands.


    The children all huddled together, spit the foam out of their mouths, and rinsed their mouths with water.


    "Little Fatty, look at my teeth, are they different?" Cheng Xiao grinned and looked at Little Fatty.


    Little Fatty leaned forward, took a deep breath, and said in surprise, "It seems to be clean, and there is no smell."


    "Do you feel that your mouth has become clean?" Yiliyi asked in a crisp voice.


    "Yes, it smells better."


    "Mr. Yiliyi, are all the bugs in the mouth dead?" a child raised his hand and asked loudly.


    Yiliyi shook her head lightly and said indifferently: "Then you need to insist on brushing your teeth every day to kill them all."


    "I will persevere." The questioning child nodded earnestly.


    "For the sake of the biscuits and the candy, I will definitely persevere." Little Fatty nodded vigorously as well.


    "..." Yi Liyi couldn''t help crying.


    She would like to say that in fact, she can persevere for the sake of health.


    dong dong dong


    The melodious bell rang eleven times in total, and it was school time.


    Yiliyi raised her hand and knocked on the podium, raising her voice and saying, "Okay, school is over, take the toothbrush and toothpaste back, remember 3.6 to teach family members to brush their teeth.


    "it is good."


    "Goodbye, Teacher Yiliyi." The children waved their hands, packed their things and left the classroom in a hurry.


    "Pay attention to safety on the road, don''t run around, go home directly." Yiliyi habitually warned.


    Before long, the children were gone.


    "Sister Qinlan, is this okay?" Yiliyi asked softly.


    "Very good." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    She urged in a clear voice: "Print a newspaper tomorrow and write about the benefits of oral hygiene and brushing your teeth."


    "I see, leave it to me." Yiliyi agreed.


    Yue Qinlan turned around and left, preparing to return to the highlands, it was time for lunch.


    "What''s for lunch today?" she whispered.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    777: Communication Center System. (3 more)


    Heights, study.


    Knock Knock???


    Wei Youlan knocked on the study door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang opened his eyes and took a nap, and there was a design draft for the Great Hall on the table in front of him.


    He is ready to build the Great Hall, and the later decoration work will take a lot of time.


    There is also an auction, which Mu Liang also intends to hold in the Great Hall, all of which need to be prepared in advance.


    There are less than forty days before the Holy Land Council will be held.


    Wei Youlan walked into the study and said softly, "Lord Muliang,


    Miss Fox Fairy sent a call. "


    "What did you say?" Mu Liang looked up at the little maid.


    "The call has not been interrupted yet, Miss Huxian wants to talk to you."


    Wei Youlan said softly.


    "Got it." Mu Liang closed the drawing of the Great Hall in front of him,


    Stand up and leave the study.


    The liaison room is in the side hall of the palace and can be reached within a minute''s walk.


    Mu Liang walked into the liaison room, and the little maid obediently closed the door.


    In the liaison room, the resonance bugs were quietly sitting on the glass shelf.


    Looking around, the number of resonance insects is nearly twenty.


    There is a sign next to each resonant insect, which reads the corresponding contact point, including Shanhaiguan,


    This is the communication center system of Xuanwu City.


    "Oasis Fox 24 Immortals." Mu Liang looked at the resonance bug beside the wooden sign, and was rapidly flapping his wings (

 Chapter 681：

    "Lord Muliang hasn''t come yet?" The resonance bug made a voice, it was Huxi''s voice.


    "Lord Muliang is probably still busy." Charlotte''s light voice also sounded.


    "You miss Mu Liang?" The charming words came out, it was the voice of the fox fairy. Huxi laughed and joked: "Sister Foxxian, it''s you who miss Mu Liang the most."


    "I didn''t say no." Fox Immortal admitted generously.


    Mu Liang raised his brows slightly, and the corners of his mouth slowly twitched.


    "Who missed me?" He said with a smile in his eyes.


    "..." The other side of the resonance worm suddenly became quiet.


    "Delayed for so long?" Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly.


    Qianjiguan, Wengcheng, Fengcheng transit base and other words.


    It has been twenty days since the oasis left Xuanwu City, and the sound transmission delay between male and female resonance insects is getting longer and longer.


    As the male and female resonators got farther apart, the latency got higher and higher.


    More than 20 seconds passed, and the resonator didn''t make any more sound.


    "Why, he''s gone?" Mu Liang''s mouth was buzzing with a smile, is the fox immortal shy?


    "Yes." Hu Xian''s faint words sounded.


    On the oasis, the foxtail woman''s pretty face was slightly red, and her eight plush tails swayed gently. Beside him, Huxi and Charlotte covered their heads and shut up in grievances.


    "How long is the delay now?" Mu Liang''s voice came out.


    "Seven seconds." Fox Immortal responded.


    She looked sideways at the orange-haired girl and the orange-haired girl, her rose-red eyes with warning.


    "We won''t talk about it." Huxi said in a low voice aggrieved.


    Charlotte nodded her head in a hurry. Just now, Fox Fairy''s head collapsed, and she felt a dull pain in her head.


    The fox fairy turned back with satisfaction and waited for Mu Liang''s reply.


    Fourteen seconds passed.


    Mu Liang''s voice sounded again: "Is something wrong?"


    The fox fairy said charmingly: "The Oasis wants you to do me a favor and send someone to the Flying Dragon Valley to inform the Dragon Lord to participate in the Holy Land Council."


    "Aren''t you going to Flying Dragon Valley?" Mu Liang asked in confusion.


    "The oasis has to go further east of the mainland, and there is no time to go to the Dragon Valley, so I can only ask us to inform."


    The fox fairy explained: "On the other side of the salt water area, only the Feilong Valley has a connection with the oasis. The forces in the other salt water areas have to be notified by the dragon master." According to the original time, the oasis returned to Xuanwu City. After that, the Holy Land Council was just held.


    If they go back to the Dragon Valley in the salt water area, it will inevitably affect the convening of the Holy Land Council.


    Fortunately, there are flying dragons in Feilong Valley, and you can fly to the big city of Beihai without picking them up from an oasis.


    Among the other forces in the salt water area, many have large ships, and they also do not need an oasis to pick them up.


    "So..." Mu Liang lowered his eyes and thought for a while.


    He was thinking that it is not impossible to go to Feilong Valley, maybe he can take this opportunity to get Feilong.


    "Where is the Flying Dragon Valley?" Mu Liang asked.


    "Bellian said, go and ask the Beihai Great City Lord, she knows." Hu Xian responded.


    "I see, I will inform Feilonggu." Mu Liang replied calmly.


    After a while, there was no sound from the resonance bug.


    "Is it still there?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "Yes." The voice of the fox fairy came again.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "I''m thinking about...you." After nearly a minute, the fox fairy''s intermittent voice sounded


    ten


    U!


    Seconds later, the resonant worm general Mu Liang said:


    "I miss you as well."


    On the oasis, the fox fairy blushed and Yi pulled the fox ears, and she was the only one left in the room.


    Huxi and Charlotte were both driven out by her with their eyes, and were eavesdropping outside the door.


    Outside the door, Huxi and Charlotte were lying on the door, pricked up their ears to pay attention to the sounds in the room.


    "What are you doing?" A doubtful voice came, and Bellian stood behind the two.


    "Shhhh???"


    Charlotte put her hand to her lips, her orange eyes gleaming.


    Huxi even reached out to cover Bellian''s mouth,


    Bellian blinked her blue eyes, indicating that she understood what the two of them meant.


    Hu Xi then slowly let go and continued to turn around and eavesdrop.


    Bellian frowned, not knowing what the two were doing.


    "Has Your Excellency Mu Liang promised to go to the Flying Dragon Valley?" he asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." Hu Xi replied without replying.


    "Really?" Bellian''s face was suspicious, and the two in front of her were unreliable.


    She reached out and knocked on the door: "Let me talk to Your Excellency Huxian."


    Huxi and Charlotte looked at each other and stopped Bellian in unison.


    "You will ask later." Hu Xi said with a pretty face.


    "Yes, I''ll ask later." Charlotte spread her wings and blocked the door.


    257 doesn''t stop Bellian now, if she lets her in to disturb the fox fairy, the two of them will have good fruit to eat later. Thinking of this, her head ached again.


    "Mysterious and mysterious..." Bellian twitched the corners of her mouth, and had no choice but to turn around and leave, preparing to ask again later.


    Charlotte and Huxi stopped eavesdropping, and just kept outside the door, chatting in a low voice.


    "We will arrive at Aobo City in the afternoon." Huxi yawned, with tears in the corners of his eyes.


    "Aobo City, is the twentieth big city that you arrived at after leaving Xuanwu City?" Charlotte recalled.


    "It''s the twenty-first." Huxi stroked Charlotte''s orange feathers with his fingers, feeling smooth and soft.


    Charlotte turned her head and asked, "After Aobo City, it''s Wankulin, right?"


    "Yes, I will go to Bird City, and you can still go home." Huxi nodded.


    Although there are birds in Bird City, they still need an oasis to pick them up at the speed and ''sustainability'' of birds.


    There are several other big cities in Wankulin, which also need an oasis to pick up.


    "I don''t know how my father and brothers are doing now..." Charlotte lowered her eyes and began to miss City Lord Asuka.


    "I''ll see you in two days." Hu Xi patted the orange-haired **** the shoulder.


    "Yeah." Charlotte smiled and hid her thoughts.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    778: New evolutionary goals. (1 more)


    "Hey, hey-"


    Mino dragged an animal skin bag taller than her and walked down the corridor to the treasure house.


    In the animal skin bag, there are the fierce beast spar earned in the business district in the past two days.


    "Miss Mino, let me help you." Yao''er put down the mop, wiped the water off her hands, and hurried over to help.


    The two pulled the animal skin bag and moved to the front of the treasury with great effort.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    He came out of the study and was about to go to the back garden when he saw the bunny-eared girl and the little maid at the end of the corridor.


    Minuo waved his small hand and said naively: "Mu Liang, you came just in time, I brought back the beast spar."


    Hearing this, Mu Liang stepped forward, raised his hand and rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head, and said gently, "Next time, you can ask the highland guards to move it."


    "By the way." Mino waved his hand indifferently.


    She untied the animal skin bag and said softly, "There are 30,000 fierce beast crystals here, which are the proceeds of the business district for the past two days. I have brought them back to you."


    "It''s hard work." Mu Liang grinned, raised his hand and gently scratched the bridge of the rabbit-eared girl''s nose.


    He turned around and reached out to touch the beast spar in the bag.


    At the same time, he gave an order in his heart: "System, convert the beast spar into an evolution point."


    "Ding! The conversion was successful."


    With a thought, Mu Liang opened his own four-dimensional attribute panel to check the amount of evolution points.


    Stamina: 1943.1a Speed: 1987.8.


    Strength: 1977.6O Spirit: 1982.9O


    The main house. Shou knock. 24 years old / 17841.


    Domestication point: 3300o Evolution point: 15,6247,9834.


    Abilities: Angel''s Tears (10th level), Cloud Manipulation (7th level), Neptune''s Might (3rd level).


    ¡­hide¡­


    Domestication Plant: Angel Wings o Talent: Angel Tears (Level 10).


    hide


    Domesticated Beast: Blackwater Cloud Pattern Jiao Talent: Cloud Control (Level 7).


    an


    "It''s only 1.5 billion evolution points..." Mu Liang shook his head, he was still far from 10 billion evolution points.


    After Xuanwu City arrived in the big city of Beihai, the business district was making profits every day, and all the beast crystals traded had been transformed into evolution points. Among these 1.5 billion evolution points, there are 500 million evolution points, which were transformed from the beast spar brought back from the Fengcheng transit base.


    "Mu Liang, do you still need a lot of beast spar?" Minuo blinked his blue eyes and stared at Mu Liang with a small face.


    "Of course, the more beast crystals, the better." Mu Liang sighed.


    He began to look forward to the return of the oasis. The city owners of those big cities should not have low spending power, and they can bring multiple transactions to Xuanwu City.


    "I''ll think of a way." Minuo said seriously with a pretty face.


    good.


    Mu Liang touched the plush ears of the rabbit-eared girl, and said gently:


    "I have a way, wait for the oasis


    Just come. "


    "Okay..." Minuo said with a puffed face, still thinking about how to earn more beast spar.


    She raised her eyes and asked curiously, "Mu Liang, what were you doing just now?"


    "Go to the back garden and have a look." Mu Liang replied casually.

 Chapter 682：

    He felt that the life in the star tea tree had come to a critical moment, so he wanted to take a close look.


    "Then go, I''m going back to the business district." Mino waved his hand.


    "Don''t make yourself too tired." Mu Liang said in a doting tone.


    "I won''t be tired." Minuo smiled and turned away with a small hand.


    For the rabbit-eared girl, the current job can be said to be an enjoyment compared to the hardships when she lived alone in the tribe.


    Mu Liang turned and left, and went to the back garden.


    He came under the Xingchen tea tree, raised his palm to the tree trunk, and carefully felt the life in the tree.


    The light group reappeared, and the rich life elements permeated.


    Mu Liang looked at the elves in the elements of life, and he already had a general shape, although he still couldn''t see the specific appearance.


    ah ah ah..


    A faint voice came from the light group, as if it sounded in Mu Liang''s ears.


    "Okay, I understand." Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the life element emerged from the palm of his hand and poured into the light group in the star tea tree.


    In the light group, the elements of life become more and more intense, and the birth of elves is accelerating.


    "Isn''t it enough..." Mu Liang opened his black eyes, his life elements had been exhausted, and he needed time to recover.


    The Xingchen tea tree trembled, as if expressing gratitude to Mu Liang.


    "Let''s be born as soon as possible, I hope it will bring surprises." Mu Liang sighed.


    He turned to leave, and decided to wait for the life element to recover before sending it to the elves.


    Mu Liang left the back garden, returned to the palace, and walked towards the square on the other side.


    He suddenly remembered that the colorful lizard and the red ghost spider were still level seven.


    Like red ghost spiders, colorful lizards and rock turtles, they were the first domesticated animals to follow Mu Liang.


    Now the rock turtles are level ten, but the red ghost spider and the colorful lizard are still level seven.


    The red ghost spider and the multicolored lizard are the guardian beasts of the Sanguan fortress. In the future, the Holy Land Council will be summoned, and a large part of the security work will depend on them.


    The higher their strength, the safer the three-level fortress.


    Mu Liang communicated with the red ghost spider and the colorful lizard with his mind, and then waited in place.


    ta ta ta


    Buff came out of the palace, her gray-purple beautiful eyes looked left and right, and she quickly stepped forward after seeing Mu Liang.


    Buff respectfully salutes,


    In a coquettish tone, he said:


    "Lord Muliang, the Beihai Great City Lord visited and said that he was sending the first batch of blue devil crab armor."


    Mu Liang raised his brows and asked in amazement, "Did she bring it in person?


    "Yes." Buff nodded.


    Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, he didn''t want to understand why Bu Wei''er did it himself, only when she came would he know.


    He said indifferently: "oo? Let her come in."


    "Okay." Buff responded obediently, and stood up to return to the liaison room to answer.


    On the other side, at Wengcheng, Bu Wei''er was released by the guards.


    "Let''s go." Elina waved.


    She was helping out in the business district today to catch thieves.


    In the commercial area, something has been lost for two consecutive days. The bunny-eared girl suspected that it was made by a thief, so she asked the pink-haired girl to arrest someone.


    After only half a day of squatting, Elina successfully caught the two thieves and sent them to prison.


    She originally wanted to go back to the highlands, but when she encountered Bu Wei''er who was going to see Mu Liang, she took them in by the way.


    "Okay." Bu Wei''er waved his hand.


    The guards behind her followed, picked up the packed blue devil crab armor, and followed through the barn city into the outer city.


    Thousands of blue devil crab armors have been made. It took all the craftsmen in the big city of Beihai to drive them out after more than 20 days and nights.


    Behind Bu Wei''er, there were a thousand workers carrying the Sapphire Crab''s armor alone.


    "Stop." Crossing the urn, Elina waved to stop.


    "What''s wrong?" Bu Wei''er looked at the pink-haired girl suspiciously.


    "Put the armor here." Elina said with a pretty face (to Zhao''s).


    There are too many Sapphire Crab armors, and there is no need to move into the highlands.


    These armors were originally prepared for the city defense army, and they were placed here in Wengcheng, waiting for Qin Yu to bring people to check.


    "Then put down the armor." Bu Wei''er waved and ordered.


    Elina looked at the green-haired woman and said indifferently, "They''ll just wait here, you and I will see Lord Muliang."


    "I''ll go too." The three commanders said coldly.


    Alina glanced at her without objection.


    "Let''s go then." Bu Wei''er''s green eyes flickered as she walked towards the carriage.


    The three boarded the carriage and galloped towards the inner city.


    brush brush???


    Bu Wei''er looked out the car window, admiring the delightful green plants.


    Suddenly, two huge shadows passed quickly from the window.


    "I mean, what is that?" she said in shock.


    "It''s nothing." Elina yawned, and out of the corner of her eyes, the five-colored figure and the dark red figure quickly left.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    779: Nine-colored Vajra body. (2 more)


    On the high ground, on the square in front of the palace.


    ¡õQ


    Mu Liang raised his eyes, and his black eyes looked at the highland wall.


    Two huge figures climbed over the wall one after the other and went straight to the eighth floor of the highland.


    ta ta ta


    The colorful lizards were the first to arrive at the square, and after seeing Mu Liang, they would rub their heads against Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang didn''t dodge, a layer of five colors appeared on the surface of his body, and the five-color armor covered his body, causing the five-color lizard to rub against him twice. The 30-meter-long beast, like a child meeting someone he likes, begins to act like a spoiled child and ask for love.


    "Hahaha, okay, darling."


    He raised his hand and patted the chin of the colorful lizard, and said gently, "I miss you too."


    stomping on...


    The red ghost spider followed closely, and also came to the square, also acting like a spoiled child to Mu Liang.


    "Good, it''s starting to evolve." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and placed it on the colorful lizard.


    He said silently in his heart: "System, evolve the colorful lizards to the ninth level."


    He thought that Xuanwu City lacked high-end combat power, so he simply evolved the colorful lizard to level 9.


    "Ding! The seventh-level colorful lizard evolves to the ninth level, which consumes 110 million evolution points."


    "Ding! The colorful lizard has successfully evolved: 270 Nine-colored lizard."


    "Ding! Do you inherit the \''nine-colored lizard'' talent: nine-colored diamond body o steel and iron bones."


    Mu Liang raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise, the colorful lizard evolved into a nine-colored lizard, and his talent changed again.


    "Inheritance." He said silently.


    "Ding! ''Nine-colored diamond body o reinforced iron bone'' is being improved...it is being adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    Mu Liang quietly felt the changes in his body, the warm current appeared from his body, flowed to his limbs and bones, and began to strengthen his body.


    This process lasted for more than ten seconds before the warm current disappeared and the strengthening ended.


    When a domesticated beast evolves to level 9, the enhancement it can bring to Mu Liang is limited.


    With a move of his mind, he displayed his ability, a nine-colored diamond body, a reinforced iron bone.


    hum???


    Nine colors emerged from Mu Liang''s skin and adhered to his skin like lines.


    At the same time, the muscles and bones in his body became extremely hard, and there were nine colors attached to it.


    Mu Liang closed his eyes and felt it.


    He found that the muscles and bones in his body became as hard as steel and could withstand hundreds of thousands of pounds of force, and ordinary weapons had already cut through his bones and muscles.


    "This feeling is amazing..." Mu Liang opened his eyes, and there was a compelling glint in his black eyes.


    "sss--"


    Before Mu Liang could feel the new ability carefully, the movement of the nine-colored lizard during the evolution interrupted his thoughts.


    Mu Liang looked in front of him, the nine-colored lizard was full of nine-colored lights, and its size began to grow slowly.


    It takes a while to evolve from level seven to level nine.


    The red ghost spider stepped back to make room for the nine-colored lizard to evolve.


    "sss--"


    The nine-colored lizard roared in pain, and the five-colored scales on its body cracked and healed. As the evolution continued, four new colors were derived from the scales.


    Time passed slowly, half an hour later.


    The size of the nine-colored lizard has grown from 32 meters to 128 meters.


    Fortunately, the square is big enough to accommodate the evolved nine-colored lizards.


    The nine-colored lizard that has successfully evolved has a body length of 128 meters and a height of 60 meters.


    The limbs became stronger, and the claws were as sharp as knives.


    The nine-colored scales on the nine-colored lizard turned into a nine-sided shape, layered on top of each other, giving people an indestructible feeling. At this time, if the nine-colored lizard is stealthy and close to the enemy, it will definitely be a disaster.


    "It''s really big..." Jia Luo came up from the seventh floor of the highland and saw the nine-colored lizard that had successfully evolved.


    She was wondering if using the scales of the nine-colored lizards to make new ghost armors would raise the level again.


    Nine-colored lizards, the largest scales are half a meter long and wide, and the smallest are the size of a palm.


    "Lord City Lord." Galo came over.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and stroked the coquettish nine-colored lizard, then turned back and asked softly, "Is the evolution disturbing you?"


    Jia Luo rolled up the sky-blue strand of hair (cedg) around his ear, shook his head and said, "It''s okay, I just came to see."


    She stared at the nine-colored lizard with interest, her sky blue eyes unblinking.


    "Any good ideas?" Mu Liangwen asked softly.


    "There are so many ideas."


    The corners of Jia Luo''s mouth rose, and his long eyelashes trembled lightly: "For example, a transport spaceship that can be invisible."


    Mu Liang glanced at the other party in surprise, how could the invisible transport spacecraft not make people interested.


    "The transport spaceship is not small. To achieve the level of stealth, Xiaocai''s scales must be stripped off." Mu Liang said, looking at the nine-colored lizard.


    The nine-colored lizard seemed to understand, and quickly took a few steps back in fright.


    Jia Luo covered his mouth and chuckled, raised his lips and said: "It shouldn''t be necessary, I will study it, maybe I can replace some of it with other beast materials."

 Chapter 683：

    "Then leave it to you." Mu Liang smiled.


    "I want five scales for research." Galo stretched out his fingers and shook it.


    Mu Liang nodded, turned to look at the nine-colored lizard, and waved, "Xiao Cai, come here."


    Jiu Cai Lizard Boy pulled his head and walked forward obediently, Jiu Cai looked at Mu Liang pitifully.


    "Good, I only need five scales." Mu Liang laughed dumbly, put his hand on the nine-colored lizard, and fed him a hundred evolution points.


    The nine-colored lizard stuck out its tongue, turned its head in resignation, ripped off five half-meter-sized scales with its mouth, and placed it gently in front of Mu Liang.


    The nine-color scales are restrained in color and have no blood on them.


    "Very good." Jia Luomei''s eyes lit up, picked up the scales, turned around and walked to the seventh floor of the highland excitedly.


    The nine-colored lizard licked the wound, and before it bleeds, the wound healed, and new scales slowly grew.


    The ninth-level nine-colored lizard has an extremely terrifying healing power. The scales that are pulled out can grow back in two days.


    "In this way, we can pull out a little more." Mu Liang said half-jokingly.


    sizzle???


    The nine-colored lizard trembled and looked at Mu Liang pitifully.


    "Okay, just kidding." Mu Liang smiled.


    The nine-colored lizard has evolved to the ninth level, but its personality and intelligence are still like a child.


    He looked at the red ghost spider, raised his hand and beckoned: "Come here, it''s your turn."


    The red ghost spider obediently stepped forward, lowered its body and approached its master.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and put it on the body of the red ghost spider, and his thoughts moved:


    "System, evolve the red ghost spider to level nine.


    "Ding! The seventh-level red ghost spider evolves to the ninth level, which consumes 110 million evolution points.


    "Ding! The red ghost spider has successfully evolved: ghost spider."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit'' ghost spider


    Talent: Thousand Shadow Spider Silk. "


    "Inheritance." Mu Liang said silently.


    "Ding! \''Thousand Shadow Spider Silk\'' is being improved...it is being adapted...the inheritance is complete.


    Mu Liang closed his eyes, the familiar warmth appeared, and his body was strengthened again.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    780: Such an exaggerated pet. (3 more)


    ta ta ta


    The carriage stopped outside the gate of the highland, and Bouvier, Elina and the others got off the carriage.


    "I have to say, Xuanwu City is a magical place." Bu Wei''er looked up at the sky and looked at the huge star tea tree canopy. The three commanders nodded slowly, agreeing with what the city lord said.


    "Let''s go, don''t keep Mr. Mu Liang waiting for a long time." Elina raised her eyes and glanced at Bu Wei''er with her pink eyes.


    "OK."


    Bu Wei''er smiled indifferently, followed the steps of the pink-haired girl, and walked quickly into the high ground.


    As soon as the three entered the highland, they felt the breath of high-level beasts.


    "This is... a ninth-order beast!!" Bu Wei''er''s eyes widened, and she raised her face to look at the eighth floor of the highland.


    The breath of the beast made her heart palpitate.


    She herself is a master of the peak of the eighth-order, and the one that can make her heart palpitate should be the ninth-order beast at least.


    "Lord Muliang is evolving and domesticating beasts again?" Elina muttered something with a calm expression on her face.


    "Let''s go." Elina kept walking, walking towards the transport ladder.


    Bu Wei''er''s face changed, and finally he gritted his teeth to keep up, and took the transport elevator to the eighth floor of the highland.


    On the eighth floor of the highland, Mu Liang''s body strengthening has ended, and he is trying out the newly acquired ability.


    He looked up in the direction of the transport ladder, and Elina, Bu Wei''er and the others just walked out.


    "Thousand Shadow Spider Silk." Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and he raised his hand to aim at the green-haired woman.


    Bu Wei''er''s face changed, and as soon as his front foot stepped out of the transport ladder, his back foot was unable to move.


    Behind her, the shadow seemed to be alive, as if spider silk bound the green-haired woman''s body, making her unable to move.


    "I see..." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    Thousand Shadow Spider Silk is to turn shadows into spider silk, which can still be controlled by him.


    Mu Liang lowered his eyes and thought, is it possible to kill people with shadows?


    "Lord City Lord!!" The face of the three commanders changed greatly, and they turned their heads to look at Mu Liang with a cold face.


    Bu Wei''er barely kept her composure, and asked coldly, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, what does this mean?"


    "Sorry, I''m just trying out my abilities." Mu Liang smiled slightly and put down his raised hand.


    The green-haired woman trembled, regaining her mobility, and the shadow behind her returned to normal.


    What just happened was like it never happened.


    Bu Wei''er''s heartbeat slowly calmed down, and her green eyes were full of fear.


    She was secretly shocked, Mu Liang''s ability was to manipulate shadows to attack people?


    Bu Wei''er''s face was cold, and her voice trembled slightly: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, don''t play this kind of joke again."


    She had a feeling just now that when her body was bound by the shadow, the pink-haired woman beside her could easily cut off her head, which made her feel extremely insecure.


    "It''s me being too sloppy." Mu Liang sincerely apologized.


    He took the green-haired woman as an experiment, completely subconscious behavior, and did not want to hurt her.


    "Lord City Lord, are you alright?" The three commanders asked with concern.


    "It''s okay." Bu Wei''er shook her head lightly, and took a deep breath to calm her mind.


    "This is an apology for you." Mu Liang flipped his hand, took out a sixth-grade star fruit, and threw it at the green-haired woman.


    The three commanders raised their hands to accurately catch the star fruit, and handed it to Bu Wei''er after confirming that there was no danger.


    Before Bu Wei''er took a closer look, the evolution of the ghost spider caught everyone''s attention.


    \"Wow"


    "Xiaohong has evolved!" Elina exclaimed.


    "Xiaohong?" Bu Weier''s brows trembled a few times, and she raised her eyes to look at the ghost spider, which was slowly increasing in size.


    She slandered in her heart, for such a big beast, do you call it Xiaohong?


    The size of the ghost spider continued to grow, from the original sixteen meters to sixty-four meters.


    The original dark red appearance gradually turned to jet black, and it looked as if the appearance was covered by shadows.


    The hideous face behind the ghost spider became clearer and more real.


    The grimace floated half a meter and became three-dimensional.


    If you stare at the ghost eyes, you will be in a trance, as if you are being manipulated.


    "Mental attack?" Mu Liang was slightly surprised, is this an evolved hidden ability?


    "Qiang???"


    The huge spider legs rose and fell, like a steel pillar plunging into the ground, making a metallic ''clanging'' sound.


    Bu Wei''er''s heart trembled, being poked by such a spider leg, she was afraid that she would die directly.


    She raised her head to look at the ghost spider, the three-dimensional grimace was a bit compelling, making people almost lost.


    The three commanders were in a trance, and they were controlled by the grimace without paying attention.


    "Be awake." Bu Weier raised his hand and knocked on the head of the three commanders.


    The tingling sensation made the three commanders come back to their senses, but his face turned pale.


    "Thank you, Lord City Lord." The three commanders said gratefully.


    Mu Liang reminded indifferently, "Don''t look at its grimace."


    Elina''s eyes dodged, she was afraid of the ghost spider''s grimace, but she didn''t dare to look at it directly after evolution.


    After the ghost spider has successfully evolved, each leg of the spider is sixteen meters long, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    It can confuse enemies with its grimace, and pierce through it with its spear-like spider legs.


    If not, there are spider silk and thousand shadow spider silk abilities, spider venom can also poison the enemy, and the attack methods are diversified.


    ask for flowers


    The ghost spider bent its legs and leaned down to kiss Mu Liang.


    "Good, go back." Mu Liang raised his hand and touched the ghost spider''s head.


    sizzle???"


    The ghost spider turned away.


    Its body has grown many times larger, and its movements are still flexible, jumping over the wall to avoid the crowd and quickly leave.


    Bu Wei''er and the three commanders breathed a sigh of relief at the same time,


    The departure of the ghost spider,


    Let the eighth floor of the highland become spacious again.


    Bu Wei''er looked at Mu Liang, his calm and calm appearance made it difficult to see what he was thinking.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, was that your pet just now?" she asked curiously.


    "That''s right." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    It is not impossible to say that domesticated animals are pets.


    Bu Wei''er felt a toothache, and raising such a big beast as a pet may only be the way the city master of Xuanwu would do.


    ......0


    Mu Liang raised his feet and stomped the ground gently, and the gravel on the ground melted back into the ground like water, repairing the pitted square.


    The square that was destroyed by ghost spiders and nine-colored lizards was restored to its original state in an instant.


    "Let''s go, go in and talk." Mu Liang turned and walked towards the palace.


    Bu Wei''er''s expression was shocked, how much ability does the Xuanwu City Lord have?


    "Your Excellency, let''s go." Elina urged.


    "Okay." Bu Wei''er took a deep breath, stepped into the palace, and came to the familiar living room.


    Mu Liang sat on the main seat, and Buff brought hot tea and snacks.


    "Your Excellency Bu Wei''er, first drink a cup of tea to suppress the shock." Mu Liang gestured with the hot tea.


    Bu Wei''er''s eyes flashed, and the resentment at the bottom of her eyes dissipated.


    She picked up the teacup, took a sip of the hot tea, and suddenly felt refreshed.

 Chapter 684：

    "Buff, go and call Yao''er." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Yes." Yao Er replied obediently, turned around and exited the living room.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, this time I sent a thousand pairs of blue devil crab armor." Bu Wei''er said indifferently.


    Elina said in a low voice, "Lord Muliang, the blue devil crab armor has been placed in Wengcheng."


    "Well, let Qin Yu make arrangements." Mu Liang replied casually.


    \"Yes.\" Elina nodded respectfully.


    Mu Liang looked at the green-haired woman, and said calmly, "What kind of goods do you want, go to the commercial street to communicate with Minuo."


    "Okay." Bu Wei''er nodded.


    "By the way, Lord Buweier, Lord Bellian said, do you know where the Flying Dragon Valley is?" Mu Liang asked in a clear voice.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. 10,000.781: A high-level sea beast as a pet. (1 more)


    "Flying Dragon Valley, I know where it is."


    Bu Wei''er looked up at Mu Liang and asked curiously, "Your Excellency Mu Liang wants to go to the Flying Dragon Valley?"


    Mu Liang nodded and said indifferently: "Bellian, please ask me for help, and inform Flying Dragon Valley to participate in the Holy Land Council."


    "So it''s like this..." Bu Wei''er nodded thoughtfully.


    She said crisply: "Flying Dragon Valley is in the center of the salty water area. It takes nearly 20 days to get there by boat from the big city of Beihai."


    Elina said in amazement: "Twenty days, it will take forty days to go back and forth. By that time, the Holy Land Council has already been held."


    "Yes, unless you can fly over." Bu Wei''er shrugged.


    "Having Xiao Yu can save a lot of time." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes, we have Xiao Yu." Elina''s pink eyes lit up.


    "Xiao Yu?" Bu Wei''er and the three commanders looked at each other, what is Xiao Yu?


    Mu Liang asked "270" in a clear voice: "Your Excellency Bu Wei''er, please tell us the exact location of Feilong Valley."


    Bu Wei''er said calmly, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, the salt water area is very large, and there are no maps or indicators. How can you tell me where the Flying Dragon Valley is?"


    Mu Liang frowned. This world has no compass, no chart, and no navigation. It is indeed difficult to find an island in the vast sea.


    "I''ll go with you." Bu Wei''er smiled.


    "Lord City Lord!" The three commanders looked sideways at their City Lord.


    Mu Liang was also surprised, Bu Wei''er did her best to help.


    "This involves dealing with the ghost tide of the blood moon, and it is appropriate to help each other." Bu Wei''er waved his hand indifferently.


    The three commanders opened their mouths, but in the end they didn''t say anything.


    "If that''s the case, then leave tomorrow." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    "Okay." Bu Wei''er smiled slightly.


    Mu Liang tapped lightly on the armrest with his fingers, raised his eyes and asked in a calm voice, "Your Excellency sent the armor in person this time, is there something else going on?"


    "I want to make a deal with Your Excellency." Bu Weier''s expression became serious.


    Mu Liang put his hands and fingers in front of him, and said with interest, "Tell me about it, Your Excellency."


    Bu Wei''er said with a serious face, "I want a high-level defensive type spiritual weapon, preferably one that can withstand the attacks of the ninth-order sea beasts." Mu Liang frowned slightly, and his eyes shifted, "I can block the attack. A high-level spiritual weapon attacked by the ninth-order sea beasts, this is not easy to build..." Bu Wei''er''s green eyes lit up, Mu Liang said that it was not easy to build, not impossible.


    She put her hands on the table and said seriously: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I can trade with a lot of blue devil crab armor."


    The blood moon ghost tide may break out ahead of time. She wants to improve her life-saving ability. In addition to improving her own strength, defensive advanced spiritual tools are the first choice. Mu Liang shook his head, the Blue Devil Crab Armor had already reached a deal for a thousand pairs, and no more armor was needed for the time being.


    He raised his eyes and stared at the green-haired woman, and said word by word: "Defense-type high-level spiritual tool, trade with 50,000 low-level high-level fierce beast spar."


    "50,000 primary high-grade beast spar!!" Bu Wei''er''s red lips parted slightly, estimating whether the value between the two is equal.


    "It''s a good deal."


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and said, "At the auction, there will also be auctions of high-level spiritual weapons, but the starting price is 50,000 primary and first-class beast spar." Ferocious beast spar, how high is the transaction price?


    "Okay, just use 50,000 junior high-grade fierce beast spar for the transaction." She let out a sigh of relief and nodded in agreement.


    "Do you want an armor or a shield?" Mu Liang asked.


    "Armor." Bu Wei''er said without hesitation.


    Mu Liang slammed down and gestured, "Elina, go and measure Bu Wei''er''s body measurements."


    "Okay." Elina nodded.


    She gestured, "Buff, go get a tape measure and a pen and paper."


    "Yes." Buff replied obediently, turned and left the living room.


    After a while, the little maid came in with a tape measure and other tools.


    Elina picked up the tape measure, walked towards the green-haired woman, and gestured, "Your Excellency, take the size together."


    "What do I need to do?" Bu Wei''er asked in confusion.


    "It''s very simple, just take off your clothes." A hint of slyness flashed in Elina''s pink eyes.


    Is it right? ?"


    Bu Wei''er''s green eyes widened, and she said in amazement, "Do you want to take off your clothes?"


    "Yes." Elina nodded solemnly.


    Mu Liang twitched the corners of his mouth, what did the pink-haired girl want?


    "Your Excellency, you can measure the size without taking off your clothes." The three commanders said with half-squinted eyes.


    She felt that the pink-haired girl had a touch of malice, and the other party clearly wanted Bu Wei''er to provide food.


    Elina coughed twice, and said without changing her face:


    "Cough, it''s okay."


    "That''s it." Bu Wei''er rolled her eyes.


    Elina looked back at Mu Liang with pity in her eyes, as if to say that you don''t have the blessing to see Mu Liang and can''t laugh or cry, Elina is trying to do something.


    The pink-haired girl stepped forward and began to measure Bu Wei''er''s body measurements. The little maid took paper and pencils to help record it.


    Mu Liang looked at the green-haired woman who raised her hands, and asked softly, "Your Excellency Bu Wei''er, where can I find high-level sea beasts in the salt water area?" Let the evolution point reach ten billion as soon as possible.


    "I know a few places."


    Bu Wei''er endured the itch and asked curiously, "It''s just that those waters are too dangerous, what do you want to do?"


    "Catch a few to play with." Mu Liang responded casually.


    "..." The corners of Bu Wei''er''s eyes jumped, catching high-level sea beasts just for fun?


    "Okay." Alina put away the tape measure.


    Bu Wei''er breathed a sigh of relief, sorted out the wrinkled clothes on her body, and glared at the pink-haired girl with a blushing face.


    "Oh, it seems that the size of the chest I is wrong, and I have to measure it again." Elina pretended to be embarrassed.


    Bu Wei''er''s face darkened, was this intentional?


    Mu Liang grinned and said softly, "Elina, it''s okay to have a little error."


    "Alright then." Elina''s eyes showed pity, she put away the tape measure and returned to Mu Liang.


    "Your Excellency Bu Wei''er, if you drop by, please take me to find those high-level sea beasts." Mu Liang said sincerely.


    "It''s not impossible, it''s just that what are you going to do for the transaction?" Bu Wei''er said half-jokingly.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose, and he said with a light smile, "Give you a high-level sea beast as a pet?"


    "Uh, forget it." Bu Wei''er couldn''t help but laugh and cry. The big city in Beihai couldn''t keep a high-level sea beast.


    "Then what do you want?" Mu Liang asked in a warm voice.


    "Give me a thousand catties of fruit." Bu Wei''er said casually.


    "Okay." Mu Liang agreed without thinking.


    For him, it was totally worth it to exchange a thousand catties of fruit for the position of a high-level sea beast and a guide.


    "Happy transaction." Bu Wei''er stood up.


    "Happy transaction." Mu Liang nodded indifferently.


    He turned his head and instructed: "Elina, send your Excellency Bu Wei''er."


    "Yes." Elina nodded charmingly.


    She turned to look at the green-haired woman and gestured, "Your Excellency, come with me. nO


    "Okay." Bu Wei''er turned around and followed the pink-haired girl away.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    782: I was never afraid. (2 more)


    The salt water area, the water surface 1000 meters away from the big city of Beihai.


    Whoa whoa???


    Naan emerged from the water, and Ayu followed by sticking her head out of the water.


    Going forward may attract the attention of the blue devil crab group, the flying fish has stopped in the waters several kilometers away.


    The mermaid girl spat out the salty water in her mouth, her slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and the water droplets hanging on it fell.


    "There is the big city of Beihai." Naan raised her hand and pointed to the water in the distance.


    From this position, you can see the big city of Beihai, and you can also see the land line that cannot be seen at both ends.


    "It''s finally here." Ayu reached out and stroked his face, wiping away the water droplets that affected his vision.


    He looked at the big city of Beihai in the distance, and also saw a huge rock turtle like a mountain.


    Ayu widened his eyes and said dumbfounded: "That''s the Xuanwu City you said?"


    "Yes, Xuanwu City is above." Na An Jiao nodded.


    "Do you really want to go up?" Ayu was a little worried.


    This is the first time he has been on land, or he is going to build a big city behind the wild and ancient beasts. It is inevitable that he will be afraid.


    "Are you afraid?" Naan looked at Ayu sideways.


    Ayu scratched his neck and said loudly with a red face: "Afraid? It''s impossible, I''ve never been afraid."


    "Let''s go then." Naan covered her mouth and smiled.


    "...Well, do you want to wait? 24" Ayu dodged his eyes.


    "If you''re afraid, just wait for me here." Naan rolled her eyes.


    She then sank into the water and swam towards the big city in the North Sea.


    "I said I''m not afraid, you wait for me." Ayu gritted his teeth and followed up with courage.


    This is for the safety of Mermaid Island,


    even if really afraid


    It is also a must go.


    Nearly ten minutes later.


    Whoa whoa???


    At the junction of the land and the salt water area, next to a reef, the mermaid girl emerged again.


    She threw the animal skin bag on her back onto the reef, then untied the animal skin bag, took out a clean animal skin, and wrapped the eye-catching purple tail on her lower body.


    Ayu followed him ashore, and also wrapped his lower body with animal skins, but he looked a lot more twisted.


    "Let''s go." Naan discerned the direction and walked towards the land.

 Chapter 685：

    "I still like being in the water." Ayu pouted and followed behind with a twisted movement.


    Soon after, the two came to land, and not far away was a huge rock turtle.


    grunt


    Ayu raised his face, and when he got closer, he realized that the rock turtle was much bigger than he thought.


    "It''s too big..." He felt his mouth dry and shivered when he spoke.


    "Follow up, don''t waste time." Naan walked towards the entrance of Tianmen Tower in the distance.


    In order not to expose herself, she deliberately chose to land at a location far away from the entrance of Tianmen Tower, two or three kilometers away from them.


    "You are the captain of the guard team of the mermaid, so you can''t show your cowardice." A Yu patted his cheek and said to himself.


    He bites the bullet to keep up, he''s already here, there''s no reason to fight back now.


    They approached the Tianmen Tower and stood at the back of the line, stepping up the stairs.


    Ayu had a straight face and moved forward stiffly.


    "Take it easy, don''t be nervous." Naan turned back and reassured.


    Ayu sternly said, "I''m not nervous, I''ve always been relaxed."


    Naan held back her smile, the other party''s stiff expression, anyone who looked at it would think there was something wrong.


    It didn''t take long for the two to follow the team to the square in front of the Tianmen Tower, and began to divert to the counters.


    "Come with me." Naan urged without looking back.


    She left the team and walked towards Gao Cao who was standing outside.


    The mermaid girl remembered him. When he first came to Xuanwu City, Bu Weier was looking for him.


    Gao Cao''s face was serious, watching the mermaid girl coming, and also recognized her.


    "Your Excellency, we came from Mermaid Island and wanted to see Your Excellency Mu Liang." Naan deliberately lowered her voice.


    Gao Cao looked at Naan and Ayu, and asked in a deep voice, "Why do you want to see the Lord of the City?"


    "For the sake of trading, Your Excellency Mu Liang knows this." Naan raised her face, showing no signs of timidity.


    "Wait a moment." Gao Cao''s expression became serious, and he had a deal with the city lord, so he had to be careful. He instructed his deputy to ask the Inner City Heights for instructions.


    In the process of asking for instructions, Ayu kept his face straight and looked around nervously.


    In the past ten minutes or so, the deputy came back and whispered in Gao Cao''s ear.


    Hearing this, Gao Cao looked at the two in front of him, and said coldly, "You two, come with me."


    "Okay." Na''an relaxed and followed with a twisted pace.


    The three entered the Tianmen Tower from the fast lane, and then took the fast lane throughout the journey, passed through the Hanging Pavilion and the Shanhaiguan Fortress, and entered the commercial area. Today''s business district is still full of people, people are carrying animal skin bags, going in and out of shops to do business.


    "A lot of people!!" Ayu''s eyes widened.


    He couldn''t help but slow down and looked around.


    "Ayu, wait until the business is over." Naan shouted.


    "Oh." A Yu took a deep breath and accelerated to keep up with Gao Cao''s pace.


    The three came to Wengcheng, and after a brief inspection, they were released and entered the outer city.


    Gao Cao stood beside the carriage and raised his hand to signal: "Get on the carriage, the Lord of the City is already waiting."


    "Okay." Naan got into the carriage with a twisted posture.


    As soon as the two sat down, the Octagonal Tooth Beast pulled the carriage and drove towards the inner city at a high speed.


    During this process, there was only a cry of exclamation left in Ayu''s mouth, and the green plants that could not be seen reflected in his eyes.


    Nearly forty minutes later, the carriage stopped in front of the Highland Gate.


    Gao Cao got off the carriage and led the two of them to the high ground. He was only allowed to enter after being checked by the high ground guards.


    Ayu''s eyes were shocked, and he was attracted by the huge tree canopy above his head.


    He swallowed hard and asked in a low voice, "Naan, is this heaven? 270"


    "Maybe." Naan responded casually.


    At this time, her mind was all on the transaction later, thinking about how to convince Mu Liang.


    The transport elevator stopped on the eighth floor of the high ground, and Gao Cao led the two into the high ground, and was then taken away by the little maid and arranged to wait in the parlour. stomping on...


    The footsteps became clearer.


    Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan walked into the living room, followed by the well-behaved Yao Er.


    "Miss Naan, we meet again." Mu Liang sat on the main seat and greeted in a calm tone.


    A look of shock flashed in Ayu''s eyes, the young man in front of him is the city lord of Xuanwu?


    Naan stood up, bowed in a sincere tone and saluted, and said respectfully, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, it''s an honor to see you again."


    A Yu was stunned for a moment, then stood up and saluted.


    "Sit down, you''re welcome." Mu Liang said with a light smile.


    Naan stretched out her hand to signal to her friend next to her, and introduced, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, this is Ayu, the captain of the guard of our clan."


    "Hello, Your Excellency Mu Liang." A Yu had a stiff smile on his face.


    "Hello." Mu Liang nodded indifferently, not interested in him.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I have already asked the patriarch for instructions." Naan looked at Mu Liang with a serious face.


    She didn''t sit down and continued:


    "You can trade with flying fish and pearl beasts, plus a thousand-year-old deep-sea coral. I implore Your Excellency Mu Liang to help solve the ghost''s lair."


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    783: I don''t like people with taste. (3 more)


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked, "What are the thousand-year-old deep-sea corals you''re talking about?"


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang doesn''t know about deep-sea corals?" Naan was stunned for a moment.


    "I don''t know." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The corals in this world may be completely different from the corals in the previous life. He must not know if he has never seen the real thing.


    Naan said with a serious face: "The thousand-year-old deep-sea coral is one of the main raw materials for refining the sixth-order and seventh-order body strengthening secret medicine."


    Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, the ingredients for the sixth-order and seventh-order body strengthening secret medicine, this is very attractive.


    His face remained calm and said indifferently: "If you have a refining method for the sixth-order and seventh-order body strengthening secret medicine, you can trade."


    "This..." Naan hesitated.


    The mermaid tribe did have the refining methods and formulas for the sixth-order and seventh-order body strengthening secret medicine, but she did not dare to agree to it without permission from the patriarch.


    "Yes." Ayu responded unexpectedly.


    Naan turned her head to look at Ayu in astonishment, her purple eyes full of questions.


    "Didn''t you say you can''t keep Mermaid Island, what''s the use of these things?" A Yu whispered.


    Naan was relieved.


    Yes, if you can''t continue the human fish race, then it''s useless to ask for the formula of these body-enhancing secret medicines.


    The mermaid patriarch said that as long as the mermaid clan can be kept alive, it is all worth it.


    Naan looked at Mu Liang and said seriously, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, we are willing to trade with the formulas of pearl beasts, flying fish, thousand-year-old deep-sea corals, and sixth- or seventh-order body strengthening secret medicine.


    "Okay, I''ve done this deal." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    "Very good."


    Naan shouted excitedly and asked anxiously, "Then Mu Liang, when are we going?"


    "Tomorrow." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Tomorrow is also the time to go to sea with Bu Wei''er.


    He opened his mouth and asked, "Starting from the big city in the North Sea, should I go to Mermaid Island or fly to the Dragon Valley?"


    "Of course I''m going to Mermaid Island." Naan said without hesitation.


    "Really?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    "Fake." Yao Er said silently.


    Mu Liang looked at the mermaid girl with a half-smile.


    "Uh...it''s true." Naan''s eyes flickered, her pretty face flushed slightly, and she was a little hesitant to speak.


    Yao''er puffed up her bun face and said with a firm tone, "You lied."


    "How do you know?" Naan glared at the little maid.


    "She can see through lies." Mu Liang explained lightly.


    "Uh..." Na An was at a loss for words, her face flushed instantly, and she was too embarrassed to speak.


    Ayu stood up, bent down and saluted sincerely: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, the situation on our Mermaid Island is relatively urgent. I hope you can go to our Mermaid Island first."


    Yao''er puffed out her cheeks and didn''t speak.


    "How long does it take to get from your Mermaid Island to Feilong Valley?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "It will take two days to swim by flying fish." Naan whispered.


    "Ok,


    That''s not far,


    You can go to Mermaid Island first. " Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    He calculated in his heart, first go to Mermaid Island and then to Flying Dragon Valley, and finally return to Xuanwu City, and he can still return a few days before the Holy Land Council summons.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, thank you." Naan raised her head sharply and bowed in an excited salute.


    "Let''s have a good rest today, and leave on time at seven tomorrow." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Okay." Naan and Ayu bowed to Mu Liang again.


    Mu Liang turned his head and said gently, "Yao''er, take them to the side hall to rest."


    He still has to arrange affairs. This time he is likely to be away for nearly a month, and many things have to be ordered.


    \"Yes.\"Yao Er replied obediently.


    She looked at the mermaid girl and Ayu, and gestured, "You two, please come with me."


    "Okay." Naan and Ayu looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The three left, leaving only Elina and Mu Liang in the living room.


    "Lord Muliang, I''m busy too." Elina turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute." Mu Liang stopped her.


    Elina blinked her pink eyes and asked, "Do you have anything else to arrange, Mr. Muliang?"


    "How''s the air force training going?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    Elina reported without thinking: "The skydiving training is over, and the next thing is physical training.


    "Well, at the same time, start the adaptive training of riding a flying mount." Mu Liang instructed.


    "Start now?" Elina asked in surprise.


    She remembered that Mu Liang had said that the training of flying mounts would not start until the three-month training of recruits was completed.


    "Time is running out, let them get acquainted with flying mounts in advance." Mu Liang explained.

 Chapter 686：

    "Okay, I understand." Elina nodded seriously.


    "Are there enough flying saddles?" Mu Liang asked.


    Elina said crisply: "Enough, the flying saddles produced by the Spirit Tool Workshop have all been stored in the warehouse of Qianjiguan and can be used at any time."


    "Then let''s start the training of flying mounts." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." Elina raised her hand and gave a military salute, then turned to leave the living room, and went to the Air Force training base to give orders.


    in the corridors of the palace.


    Yao Er walked in front, and the mermaid girl and Ayu followed.


    The two looked at the palace environment with both eyes, and were amazed in their hearts. This place is even better than the ancestral hall of the mermaid.


    "oo? That, can you really see through lies?" Naan asked in a low voice.


    "Hmm, that''s my awakening ability." Yao Er said naively.


    Naan''s eyes twitched.


    She remembered that when she was in the living room just now, she dared to lie in front of others for the second time, and wanted to find a hole to burrow in.


    Yao''er stopped, pushed open the door of the side hall in front of her, and signaled, "The two of you will live here first."


    "Okay, thank you." Naan thanked timidly.


    She and Ayu walked into the side hall, where there were two suites, both of which were one bedroom, one living room and one bathroom.


    "This is the bathroom." Yao''er walked to the bathroom door.


    "Bathroom, what is it?" Naan asked suspiciously.


    "It''s the place to take a bath." Yao''er explained casually.


    She walked into the bathroom, pointed to the faucet and said, "If you want to use water, turn the handle of the faucet and there will be water."


    "So miraculous??" Naan and Ayu both widened their eyes and squeezed ( Zhao''s ) into the bathroom together.


    Whoa whoa???


    The mermaid girl gently twisted the handle of the faucet, and clear fresh water immediately flowed out.


    Ayu sucked his fingers and said in astonishment, "These are fresh water!!"


    Yao Er had a small face and said solemnly: "Remember to take a shower, Mr. Mu Liang doesn''t like people with smells."


    "Do you guys bathe with fresh water every day?" Naan asked.


    "Yes, I have to wash it every day." Yao''er nodded.


    She gestured to the soap on the shelf and said, "That''s soap, you can rub a little on your body when you take a shower, it can wash more cleanly."


    "Hmm, I understand." Naan nodded vigorously.


    "Two suites, one for each of you."


    Yao Er said naively: "I''ll call you again when we can have dinner." She turned and left the side hall, leaving the mermaid girl and A Yu in amazement in the room.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    force


    784: Conflict and violations. (1 more)


    stomping on...


    In the palace, Yue Qinlan held the document and walked gracefully to the study, ready to report on today''s work.


    knock knock knock...


    She raised her hand and knocked on the study door.


    After a while, no one responded.


    "Mu Liang isn''t there?" Yue Qinlan gently opened the door suspiciously and walked into the study, where there was no one behind the desk.


    She whispered softly, "Where are you going?"


    "Where are you looking for me?" Mu Liang''s clear voice sounded from behind the elegant woman.


    Yue Qinlan turned around gracefully, and said angrily, "I''m sorry, you scared me."


    Mu Liang smiled, Yue Qinlan turned around and remained elegant, how could she be frightened.


    "What''s the matter with me?" He raised his hand and gently stroked the bridge of the elegant woman''s nose.


    "There are some documents that you need to look at." Yue Qinlan handed the documents in her hand to Mu Liang.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Mu Liang asked casually.


    Yue Qinlan shook her head and said elegantly, "No hurry."


    Mu Liang said in a gentle voice, "Then let''s look at it later in the evening. Go and build the Great Hall first."


    "Build it now?" Yue Qinlan stared at her aqua blue eyes.


    "Well, I''m leaving tomorrow." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Where are you going?" The corners of Yue Qinlan''s raised lips slowly lowered.


    "Go to Mermaid Island first, and then go to Feilong Valley." Mu Liang stretched his 270 hands around Yue Qinlan''s waist, turned around and walked outside the palace.


    "For the transaction we talked about last time?" Yue Qinlan asked thoughtfully.


    Mu Liang nodded and explained: "Well, Naan from Mermaid Island is here again today. The deal has been negotiated. The time is tight, and we have to leave tomorrow."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Yueqinlan said in a soft tone: "You can rest assured that I am in Xuanwu City, so you can rest assured."


    Mu Liang looked sideways at the elegant woman, and the corners of his mouth twitched up: "With you here, I can feel relieved to leave for so long."


    Yue Qinlan''s eyes were faint, and she asked in a clear voice, "Who are you going to take with you this time?"


    Mu Liang thought for a while, then said gently, "Let Liyue, Nijisha and me go."


    "Without Feiyan and Xibeqi?" Yue Qinlan asked in a teasing tone.


    "Hahaha


    Mu Liang said with a clear laugh: "The training of the Air Force has left them a lot, and they have to make up for it during this time." "Yes, they often went out a while ago." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    She thought about it for a while, and then suggested, "Find a few people who can fly to follow you."


    In saltwater areas, people who can fly can help even more.


    (cedg) Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed:


    OQ


    "The man who can fly


    He had an idea in his mind, and said sideways: "Then let Tai Keke follow me."


    Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully and said, "Tai Ke Ke is very good, has potential, and can focus on training."


    "Well, it should be cultivated." Mu Liang answered thoughtfully.


    Taicoco''s awakening ability is to become a dragon man, and his fighting power is amazing.


    "When you arrive at Mermaid Island, you must pay attention to safety. There are too many dangers in the salt water area." Yue Qinlan asked softly.


    "I know." Mu Liang tightened his hands, making the elegant woman get closer.


    The two walked through the palace, and Mu Liang was going to the original farmland area of ??the inner city.


    "Come with me?" he asked sideways.


    The corners of Yue Qinlan''s mouth lifted, and she said gracefully, "Of course, the decoration work also needs me to follow up."


    "Let''s go then." Mu Liang took the elegant woman up into the air and flew towards the empty area of ??the inner city.


    Soon after, the two fell from the sky and landed on the fallow farmland.


    Mu Liang looked up and saw that the surroundings were empty, without greenery or buildings.


    "Let''s go here." He stopped, and the design of the Great Hall that he once drew appeared in his mind.


    The next moment, Mu Liang opened his eyes, and the color of glass spread out from under his feet.


    The glaze condenses into supporting columns with a diameter of two meters, which are connected to each other to form a huge frame, similar in shape to the earth''s ''bird''s nest''.


    That''s right, the Great Hall that Mu Liang wants to build is a reference to the ''bird''s nest'' of the earth.


    It can also be said to be copied, but there are fifteen more supporting columns inside, which are the structural columns he added because he was worried that the copying would not be complete.


    The shape is similar, but the size is different.


    The Great Hall is 20 meters high, 200 meters wide and 300 meters long.


    The overall structure of the Great Hall is made of glazed glass, which is more stable and harder than earth and stone, and is lighter in weight.


    Inside the Great Hall, there are stepped seating areas on three sides and a raised platform area on one side, which is used for lectures and auctions.


    The central area is empty and can be used as a venue for sports games and awarding ceremonies in the future.


    Yue Qinlan looked up and saw that the glaze was like an infinity, building the main body of the Great Hall. Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and a sheet of glass chairs appeared, which could reduce the workload of the decoration workshop.


    "It''s so convenient


    "Yue Qinlan whispered softly.


    In less than an hour, the main structure of the Great Hall has been completed, and this efficiency can be described as shocking.


    It is precisely because of Mu Liang that Xuanwu City can be built to the current scale.


    "Let''s do this for now."


    Mu Liang descended from the sky, clapped his hands, and looked at the elegant woman: "The decoration design is in the study, you can show it to the people in the decoration workshop, and the decoration will start tomorrow."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Mu Liang warmly instructed: "Let the glazed beast cooperate with the changes that need to be made. I have already informed it."


    "Don''t worry, I know it all." Yue Qinlan replied softly.


    Mu Liang said with emotion: "After I leave, there will be a lot of things for you to do, and it will take you a month to work hard."


    Things will only increase until the Holy Land Council convenes.


    In the big cities that are closer to the big city of Beihai, those city owners will come over by themselves, and they may arrive in Xuanwu City ahead of time, so they must be ready to welcome and receive them.


    The closer the Holy Land Council is held, the more people will enter Xuanwu City.


    There are many conflicts and violations in this mix.


    "It''s alright to have Yanbing and Qin Yu to help." Yue Qinlan pretended to be relaxed.


    "Well, I believe you." Mu Liang reached out and hooked the elegant woman''s chin.


    Yueqinlan''s slender eyelashes trembled, and she asked softly, "Did you talk to Mino?"


    Mu Liang shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Not yet, she is in the business district today, let''s talk to her later in the evening."


    He was thinking, this time to Mermaid Island, should I bring the bunny-eared girl?


    "After I leave, if there is something that can''t be solved, contact me through the resonance bug as soon as possible." Mu Liang urged.


    "Don''t worry, I will." Yue Qinlan nodded seriously.


    "I''ll leave it to you here, I''ll go to the military camp." Mu Liang instructed.


    He was going to see the training of the 3,000 recruits, as well as the new round of recruiting.


    "Go." Yue Qinlan waved her hand gracefully.


    Mu Liang soared into the air and flew towards the outer city.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .

 Chapter 687：

    785: Is the gluttonous beast reincarnated? (2 more)


    In the early morning, before the sky was full, Xuanwu City was already lively.


    In the palace, Mino was busy in the kitchen with Wei Youlan and Xiaomi.


    "Miss Mino, do you want to go to Mermaid Island with Lord Mu Liang?" Wei Youlan asked softly.


    "If you don''t go, I still have to guard the business district." Minuo said innocently.


    She knew that Xuanwu City lacked management personnel. If she followed Mu Liang and left, and Fox Immortal was not around, who would take care of the business district?


    "That''s it..." Wei Youlan opened her mouth hesitantly, her hands kept moving, and she handled the ingredients.


    "If Yunxin and Yao''er go with them, they will take good care of Mu Liang." Minuo said softly.


    Yun Xin has the ability to be friendly with beasts, Yao Er can see through lies, and Mu Liang chooses them to be by his side.


    "Well, Xiaoxin and Yao''er are very good at taking care of others." Wei Youlan responded with a smile.


    "That''s why I''m relieved." Mi-Nuo puffed out a bun face.


    She actually wanted to go out with Mu Liang, but she chose to stay sensible.


    The melodious bell rang, and stopped after six rings.


    "It''s six o''clock, we have to speed up, Mu Liang will leave at seven o''clock." Minuo urged coquettishly.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan and Xiaomi responded obediently, and quickly accelerated their movements.


    Twenty minutes later, the little maids walked into the restaurant with steaming food.


    Mu Liang and others have already taken their seats and are chatting.


    "Lord Muliang, when will you be back?" Elina asked in a crisp voice.


    "If there is no accident, I will be back before the Holy Land Council is held."


    Mu Liang said gently: "If there is an accident, the time will be uncertain."


    "Bah, bah... There will be no surprises." Minuo walked into the restaurant with his hands on his hips, and glared at Mu Liang with blue eyes. "Hahaha, yes, it won''t be an accident." Mu Liang laughed heartily.


    "Let''s have breakfast first, everyone is hungry." Minuo said innocently.


    "Breakfast is very rich today." Mu Liang picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of fried egg and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Today, there are ten kinds of breakfast, and omelette is just the easiest one.


    In addition to fried eggs, there are also various stuffed buns, and stir-fried green vegetables.


    "Next time I want to eat the breakfast I made, it will be a month later, so I make more." Minuo''s pretty face flushed slightly.


    "I''ll be back as soon as possible." Mu Liang smiled.


    He looked at Naan and Ayu who were sitting at the end of the table, and gestured, "You''re welcome, take whatever you want to eat."


    "Okay, okay, thank you Your Excellency Muliang." Naan said cautiously.


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    "Thank you, Your Excellency Muliang." Ayu swallowed, and the table of delicious food in front of him made him unable to take his eyes off.


    After enjoying their dinner last night, the two of them didn''t fall asleep in the room all night, thinking about the delicious food they had eaten.


    "Lord Mu Liang, Bu Wei''er is visiting."


    Wei Youlan walked into the restaurant and said softly, "It''s already outside the palace."


    "Let her come in." Mu Liang replied casually.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan nodded obediently and turned to leave the restaurant.


    Not long after, the little maid led Bu Wei''er back.


    Bu Wei''er looked at the food on the table, blinked her green eyes, and smiled sweetly: "It seems that the time is right.


    "Sit down, let''s eat together?" Mu Liang gestured.


    Wei Youlan helped open the dining chair and brought the tableware.


    "Then I''m welcome." Bu Wei''er pursed her red lips, already attracted by the fragrance.


    "Your Excellency Buweier." Naan said hello.


    "Na''an, when did you come back?" Bu Wei''er chewed the food for a while, and before she had time to admire, she was attracted by the mermaid girl. She continued: "I still keep the things I traded last time for you."


    "I came yesterday," Naan explained.


    "Your Excellency Bu Wei''er, we decided to go to Mermaid Island first, and then to Flying Dragon Valley."


    Mu Liang put down his chopsticks and said calmly, "You don''t have to go together. From Mermaid Island to Feilong Valley, Miss Naan knows how to go."


    "That won''t work, the deal has already been negotiated."


    Bu Wei''er froze for a moment, raised the corners of her lips, and said leisurely: "In case of any accident, I can continue to lead the way."


    "That''s right." Mu Liang felt that it was okay to have one more person.


    "Ms. Muliang, Miss Taikeke is here too." Wei Youlan walked into the restaurant again.


    "Let her come in too." Mu Liang responded.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan turned around and went out.


    After a while, the little maid came in with Tecoco.


    Tai Keke raised his hand and gave a military salute, and said respectfully, "Lord City Lord, I''m ready and can leave at any time."


    "Well, have you had breakfast?" Mu Liang asked casually.


    "I haven''t eaten yet..." Tai Keke said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    ...for flowers...


    Worried about being late, she got up and rushed over.


    "Then let''s eat together." Mu Liang glanced at the little maid.


    Wei Youlan understood and went to bring the bowls and chopsticks in front of the girl.


    "Okay." Tai Keke was not polite, sat down and picked up the chopsticks, and began to eat.


    oooooooooooo~~


    "It''s delicious..." Tai Keke puffed out his cheeks and kept his hands moving.


    Naan and Bu Wei''er were stunned, watching Tai Keke take a bun at a time.


    "Is this enough to eat?" Nigisa''s charming face was full of astonishment.


    Today, she and Liyue are going out with Mu Liang, and they have breakfast together in the restaurant.


    On weekdays, if they were on watch at night, they would have breakfast in the cafeteria.


    "There are also steamed sweet potatoes in the kitchen. I originally planned to save them for lunch, so let''s serve them now." Minuo said naively.


    ...0


    Tai Keke widened his eyes and said shyly, "Am I eating too much?"


    "It''s a blessing to be able to eat, eat more." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Well, I will." Tai Keke was relieved, and the speed of eating accelerated.


    She is not polite, and it is rare to have a chance to eat these delicacies.


    "...0.0!!"


    Bu Weier''s eyes were quick and he grabbed the two steamed buns in his hands, otherwise he would not be able to eat them later.


    "..." Naan is no longer reserved, no one can resist the temptation of the meat buns.


    After half an hour, only plates and tableware were left on the table.


    "I''m full." Tai Keke sucked at I and sucked his fingers, his blue eyes still unfinished.


    "Is Your Excellency the reincarnation of a gluttonous beast?" Bu Wei''er half-joked.


    "No." Tai Keke shook his head innocently, as if he didn''t understand the green-haired woman''s ridicule.


    Outside the palace, the Xuanwu Bell rang seven times.


    "It''s time, get ready to go." Mu Liang stood up.


    Nijisha, Liyue and the others followed and stood up.


    Bu Wei''er stood up and asked curiously, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, how do you get to Mermaid Island? Take a boat?"


    "Of course I''m going on the Xuanwu." Mu Liang replied without turning his head, and walked out of the palace. moment by moment???


    The bright sound of eagle hooves sounded outside the palace, as if it was ringing in the ear, and the sound was extremely penetrating.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    786: Kill an eighth-order sea beast. (3 more)


    Outside the gate of the palace, the Fire Feather Eagle descended from the sky and landed on the square in front of the palace.


    Mu Liang came out of the palace, raised his hand and touched the beak of the Fire Feather Eagle, and got close to it for a while.


    "This is... a ninth-order beast!" Bu Wei''er''s green pupils dilated.


    The breath emanating from the Fire Feather Eagle made her feel stuffy in her chest. Obviously, its strength was better than hers.


    She was shocked, how many ninth-order beasts were there in Xuanwu City?


    "Go up, get ready to go." Mu Liang said gently.


    The Fire Feather Eagle leaned down and brought the glazed cabin behind him closer to the ground.


    Nijisha and Liyue had already boarded the glass cabin first, and in addition to the two, there were also four highland guards who followed them out.


    Naan finally recovered her senses, and stepped up the glazed stairs with a face full of amazement.


    The rest followed into the glazed cabin.


    "Mu Liang, pay attention to safety, come back to "270" early." Minuo waved his little hand reluctantly.


    "Got it." Mu Liang smiled back.


    "Mu Liang, you have to come back quickly, or my mother will let me marry someone else." Yue Feiyan also waved her small hand.


    "What did you say?" The elegant smile on Yue Qinlan''s face froze, and she raised her hand to give the red-haired girl a brain break.


    Yue Feiyan covered her head and said aggrievedly, "I''m joking, why did you hit me again?"


    "It seems that I should plan a marriage for you, I think..."


    Yue Qinlan glanced at her daughter and pretended to be serious: "Just let you marry Mazi from the inner city."


    "Mazi, that 300 jin, only one meter five tall?" Yue Feiyan''s red eyes widened, her face full of disbelief.


    "Yes, I think he''s pretty good." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully


    He ignored his daughter''s resentful gaze.


    Yue Feiyan rubbed her silver teeth, tilted her head and said:


    "If you don''t marry, if you want to marry, you will marry yourself."


    "Hahaha----"


    Mu Liang and others laughed out loud, and they all heard that the elegant woman was joking.


    Yuffie plucked up the courage to look at Mu Liang, and said shyly, "Mu Liang, you have to come back quickly and safely."


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded with a chuckle.


    "I''m leaving." He waved to everyone in the square, turned and entered the glazed cabin.

 Chapter 688：

    "Mu Liang, come back early."


    Amid the shouts of the girls, the Fire Feather Eagle soared into the air and soared upward.


    When approaching the Star Tea Tree, the canopy was divided into a gap, allowing the Fire Feather Eagle to pass through.


    After a while, the Fire Feather Eagle had already flown several kilometers into the sky, overlooking the entire Xuanwu City.


    "Xuanwu City has become so small..." Naan and Bu Wei''er both stood on the edge of the glazed cabin, overlooking the entire Xuanwu City.


    "Looks like this, Xuanwu City really has a lot of green plants!" A Yu exclaimed again and again.


    Looking down from the sky, you can intuitively know how many green plants there are in Xuanwu City.


    In the outer urban area, green has covered 70% of the area, and the remaining 30% of the open space will be filled with green plants in the next month.


    At that time, the natural ecology of Xuanwu City will be regarded as the initial recovery.


    "Which direction are you heading?" Mu Liang came to the three of them.


    "I''ll take a look." Naan''s pretty face blushed slightly, looking at the water in the distance.


    She glanced at the big city of Beihai, which had turned into a black spot, pointed her finger to the left, and said, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, go straight in this direction, and only after seeing a triangular island, I know how to go back.


    "How long can I see it?" Li Yueqing asked in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Le took me to swim for three days to see it. As for being in the air... I don''t know." Naan said embarrassedly.


    "Let people pay attention to the water surface." Mu Liang turned his head and instructed.


    "Yes." Liyue replied softly, and turned around to give orders to the highland guards.


    Trial application???


    Fire Feather Eagle received Mu Liang''s instructions and began to move forward at full speed.


    Ayu opened his mouth slightly, looking at the gray clouds passing quickly outside the glazed cabin, he could see how fast the Fire Feather Eagle was flying.


    "At this speed, it should take less than half a day to see the triangular island." Naan estimated.


    Hearing the words, Nijisha turned and left, and went to stare at the water below, so as not to miss the triangular island that was used as a ''guide sign''. If you miss it, at the speed of the Fire Feather Eagle, I am afraid it will make a big circle.


    "It''s really fast." Bu Wei''er exclaimed in admiration.


    She couldn''t help comparing the Fire Feather Eagle with the previous oasis, only to find that there was no comparison at all.


    If the moving speed of the oasis is likened to a child jogging, then the Fire Feather Eagle is an adult running with all his strength.


    "If you can maintain this speed, you can reach Mermaid Island only in


    !1!


    day time


    Naan was also taken aback by the results of her calculations.


    From Beihai Dacheng to Mermaid Island, only use


    UI


    Days, this is too fast


    "Four days, that''s quite a distance." Mu Liang grinned, turned and sat on the sofa.


    He remembered that there are still 1.3 billion evolution points. If the Fire Feather Eagle evolves to level ten, the speed will be doubled, and it will be able to reach Mermaid Island in two days.


    Only in this way, the evolution point has shrunk again, and it is even farther away from accumulating 10 billion evolution points.


    Mu Liang quickly dismissed the idea, there was still enough time anyway.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, this speed is already very fast." Naan said with a serious face.


    "Well, I know." Mu Liang waved his hands and closed his eyes to prepare for a short rest.


    Yun Xin and Yao Er obediently stepped forward, put their small hands on his shoulders, and gently rubbed I and pressed I.


    u¡­ really enjoyed it. "Ayu whispered in a low voice.


    Bu Wei''er calculated the distance in her heart, then turned her head sideways and reminded:


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, a little further ahead is where an eighth-order sea beast often haunts."


    "Really?" Mu Liang abruptly opened his eyes.


    This is less than ten minutes away from Xuanwu City, can you meet the first high-level sea beast?


    "Yes." Bu Wei''er nodded seriously.


    Li Yue asked in a cold voice, "Your Excellency Bu Wei''er, this eighth-order sea beast is too close to the big city of Beihai!


    "It''s very close. It also attacked the big city of Beihai, and it was repelled by me."


    Bu Wei''er explained helplessly: "Although my strength is higher than it, my ability is melee combat, and I can''t kill it for a while."


    "So, you want me to help you solve it?" Mu Liang looked up at the green-haired woman.


    His black eyes were deep, making it impossible to see what he was thinking.


    "If Your Excellency Mu Liang can''t solve it, I won''t feel at ease when I leave the big city of Beihai." Bu Wei''er nodded calmly.


    "Little Xuanwu is in the big city of Beihai, it doesn''t dare to attack." Li Yue said softly.


    "That''s true." Mu Liang smiled.


    The rock turtle is a tenth-level wild and ancient beast, how dare to attack the city in front of it with a single eighth-level sea beast.


    Mu Liang sat up and said calmly, "But I''m very interested in the eighth-order sea beasts, so I can help you with this."


    The eighth-order sea fierce beast, if its fierce beast spar is converted into evolution points, how many can there be?


    10 million evolution points?


    Or 100 million evolution points?


    O


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    787: Rama fish? Piranha? (1 more)


    moment by moment???


    The Fire Feather Eagle hovered over the salty water area, with its eagle eyes looking down at the seemingly calm water.


    "Are you sure it''s this body of water?" Mu Liang stood beside the glazed hatch and looked back at Bu Wei''er.


    "Yes." Bu Wei''er nodded.


    Hearing this, Mu Liang looked at Li Yue and the others, and instructed: "You guys stay here, don''t come down."


    "You have to pay attention to safety." Li Yue said softly.


    "I will." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Lord City Lord, don''t you really need help?" Tai Keke waved his fist, looking eager to try.


    Nijisha raised her hand and put her hand on Taikeke''s shoulder, and said in a clear voice, "That is the eighth-order sea beast, so don''t make trouble."


    "Okay..." Taicoco''s interest was extinguished.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I have pearls here that allow you to breathe underwater." Naan took out a purple pearl of different colors and handed it to Mu Liang.


    Bu Wei''er glanced at the mermaid girl with her green eyes half-squinted. Didn''t she say that there were no exotic pearls in the last transaction?


    Mu Chang took the pearl curiously, pinched the pearl with her index finger and thumb, and looked at it in front of her eyes.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, just swallow it directly." Naan reminded 24.


    "I''ll try." Mu Liang replied.


    He didn''t see anything special about the purple pearl in his hand, he could only swallow it and see what was out of the ordinary.


    After a while, he felt a coolness in his abdomen, and then the coolness rushed to his head.


    Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly, there was a coolness in his body, but there was no other feeling.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, just in case, I''ll accompany you down." Naan whispered.


    "Alright." Mu Liang thought about it and didn''t refuse.


    There may be other things under the salt water area that he doesn''t understand, and the mermaid girl follows him, and he can solve the confusion immediately.


    Liyue and Nijisha looked at each other, Mu Liang had the ability to manipulate the water element, so he should be able to handle it in salty water.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang turned around and stepped out of the glazed cabin.


    Feeling weightlessness, he made a free fall with his feet down and quickly fell into the salty water.


    "He just jumped down like this?" Naan was stunned, but now she was at an altitude of 1,000 meters, jumping straight down?


    "Miss Naan, just rest your heart." Nigisa''s charming face had a smile on her face.


    "I''m not afraid." Naan pouted.


    She untied the animal skin on her lower body and exposed her purple tail, which immediately attracted the attention of the little maid and others.


    "It''s so beautiful." Nigisa exclaimed.


    Naan then jumped out of the glazed cabin and quickly fell head down.


    The purple hair spread out in the wind, and the mermaid girl half-squinted her purple eyes, watching the water surface getting closer and closer.


    hum???


    The moment Mu Liang''s feet were about to touch the water, the gravity suddenly changed, allowing him to stand stably on the water.


    "I''m I''m I''m I''m???"


    Naan screamed in astonishment, and also floated on the water, without plunging her head into the water.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang released the gravity control and fell to the water.


    Whoa whoa???


    The water did not directly touch Mu Liang''s body, but avoided it as if he had spirituality, not even a single corner of his clothes got wet.


    Naan''s purple eyes widened, indicating that she didn''t understand Mu Liang''s operation.


    "Do you like staying in the water?" Mu Liang glanced sideways at the mermaid girl.


    Naan explained: "I can be more flexible in the water."


    "Then just stay in the water." Mu Liang put down his hands and continued to fall towards Haiti.


    Naan was by her side, the visibility was rapidly decreasing, the light from the water surface was getting weaker and weaker and when she sank a hundred meters, the mermaid girl''s face was already pale.


    100 meters underwater, the water pressure is already very high. For unprotected humans, Mu Liang raised his hand, and the salt water around him separated to both sides, shrouding the mermaid girl. Huhuhu???


    Naan took a few breaths and said with a wry smile, "Thank you, Your Excellency Mu Liang."


    At this time, she couldn''t see the surrounding environment clearly, and could only hear the sound of water and Mu Liang''s breathing.


    buzz


    With a move of Muliang''s thoughts, he exerted his ability to ''shine''.


    The dazzling light spreads out, illuminating the surrounding waters,


    Naan closed her purple eyes subconsciously, then slowly raised her eyes to adjust to the light.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, how many abilities do you have?" she asked in astonishment.


    "No." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He looked around, looking for the target sea beast.


    "...No?" Naan twitched the corners of her mouth, stunned.


    What is not counted? Is it too much power to count?


    She was full of doubts, why can a person have so much awakening ability?


    "It''s still very deep." Mu Liang looked at the soles of his feet, still bottomless.


    Naan pressed the shock in her heart and guessed: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, the eighth-order sea beasts are likely to live on the bottom of the sea."

 Chapter 689：

    This was the first time she had seen the deep sea clearly, and when she looked around, nothing but water was water.


    Mu Liang accelerated the speed of descent, the water pressure was getting higher and higher, but he still didn''t change his face.


    After a while, I could finally see the bottom of the water.


    The sand on the bottom of the sea is black, and no trace of life can be seen.


    Mu Liang floated five meters above the ground, raised his eyes and looked around, looking for the figure of the sea beast.


    "It turns out that the bottom of the salt water area is like this..." Naan Fan''s lips parted slightly, and she looked around in astonishment, which was lonelier than expected.


    "Is there a way to find that rank eight sea beast?" Mu Liang looked sideways at the mermaid girl.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, as long as there is light and the smell of blood, it will attract the attention of sea beasts."


    Naan explained: "270 So we just need to wait in place, and the nearby sea beasts will come over."


    "So..." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    With a wave of his hand, he took out a piece of meat from the storage space with him and threw it on the bottom of the sea.


    The blood in the meat flowed out, and Mu Liang manipulated the water flow to quickly spread the diluted blood out.


    Naan was amazed in her heart, and at the same time she became nervous. If there is a rank eight sea beast nearby, it should appear soon. Mu Liang held his arms in front of him and waited quietly.


    Whoa whoa???


    After nearly five minutes, he sensed a creature approaching.


    Mu Liang turned his head to the left, and on the illuminated seabed, a big fish was swimming fast.


    It was a five-meter-long big fish, covered in gray, with sharp teeth exposed, looking like a piranha on Earth.


    Naan said with a serious face: "This is a rama fish, a carnivorous sea beast. It should be sixth-order when it can grow to such a size."


    "It''s not an eighth-order sea beast." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows slightly, slightly disappointed.


    The rama fish swam straight towards Mu Liang and the mermaid girl, biting towards Mu Liang with a mouth full of sharp teeth.


    "Let''s use you to attract the eighth-order sea beasts." Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep, and the corners of his mouth slowly lifted.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    788: The seabed walks sideways. (2 more)


    Whoa whoa???


    The rama fish bit towards Mu Liang''s body.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, be careful." Naan exclaimed.


    Mu Liang''s expression was indifferent, he raised his hand to aim at the Rama fish, and the icy aura spread out.


    click...


    The ice covered the Rama fish, and the sixth-order sea beast was frozen into an "ice fish" and stopped in front of Mu Liang''s palm.


    "...0.0!!"


    Naan was stunned, was the sixth-order sea beast just solved?


    "Is its meat edible?" Mu Liang looked at the mermaid girl.


    "Yes, yes." Naan nodded stutteringly.


    "That''s good." Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the sheltered area spread out, including the Rama fish.


    He raised his hand and slapped the head of the Rama fish hard, and killed it neatly. Under the blurred flesh and blood, he found the half-fist-sized beast spar.


    This is a gray beast spar, and in terms of quality, it is an intermediate and superior beast spar.


    Mu Liang said silently in his heart: "System, transform the beast spar into an evolution point."


    "Ding! The conversion is successful." The familiar system prompt sounded.


    With a thought, Mu Liang opened the four-dimensional attribute panel to check the amount of evolution points.


    Domestication point: 3340o


    Evolution point: 13,4422,7865O


    Ability: Nine-colored diamond body o reinforced iron bone (level 9).


    Thousand Shadow Spider Silk (Level 9).


    ¡­¡­hide¡­¡­


    A glimmer of satisfaction flashed in Mu Liang''s eyes. This time, the transformation of the beast spar got 1 million evolution points, which is not bad.


    With a flip of his hand, he took out a knife from the storage space, cut off the smashed part of the rama fish, and threw it into the water. He acted swiftly, disemboweled the rama fish, and discarded some inedible internal organs to attract other sea beasts. After the rama fish is cleaned, freeze it with ice cubes and put it in the storage space.


    "Your Excellency Muliang, where is the Rama fish?" Naan asked in astonishment.


    "Put it up." Mu Liang replied lightly.


    He controlled the water flow again and diffused the **** smell of the rama fish.


    "...¡©V..." Naan opened her mouth and didn''t ask any further, lest it would be more than worth the loss if she was disgusted.


    Under the sea, it is quiet and silent.


    If there are no living beings passing by, there will be no sound of water.


    Mu Liang waited quietly for seven or eight minutes before the underwater world changed.


    Not far away, several rama fish are approaching rapidly, and their body size is smaller than the last rama fish.


    "That''s the fifth-order Rama fish." Naan differentiated.


    "The eighth-order sea beast hasn''t appeared yet?" Mu Liang pouted, feeling a little unhappy.


    He didn''t want to delay too long at the bottom of the sea. If the eighth-order sea beasts didn''t appear again, he would use other strategies.


    Mu Liang looked at the approaching Rama fish, raised his hand and waved, all the Rama fish were frozen into ice cubes.


    He pulled the frozen rama into the sheltered area and looked sideways at the mermaid girl: "Do me a favor, dig out the beast spar and give it to me."


    "Huh?" Naan was stunned.


    "There is a higher-level sea beast approaching." Mu Liang explained calmly.


    He looked at the water outside the light, it was pitch black, but he could feel a powerful creature approaching.


    "Is it the eighth-order sea beast?" Na An suddenly became excited, and flicked her tail to hide behind Mu Liang.


    "Yes." Mu Liang calmed down.


    Just now, he felt the breath of the eighth-order, and it is very likely that the creature approaching should be the eighth-order sea beast that Bu Weier said.


    Naan swallowed her saliva, shaking with the knife in her hand.


    "Stay here quietly, nothing will happen." Mu Liang glanced back at the mermaid girl.


    Under his feet, the glaze spread out, covering the sheltered area, blocking the salty water from the outside.


    The colored glass forms a spherical shape that evenly resists the water pressure of the deep sea.


    From the bottom of the glass ball, three glass pillars half a meter thick spread out, and finally inserted into the sand to fix the glass ball in place.


    Mu Liang stepped out of the glass ball, leaving the mermaid girl inside.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, pay attention to safety." Naan shouted loudly.


    "Got it." Mu Liang waved his hand without looking back.


    The mermaid girl was a little flustered, she tried to pat the glass ball, and found that it was harder than expected.


    In the area illuminated by the light, a huge sea beast appeared.


    It was a strange-looking creature that looked like a combination of a lobster and a sea snake on Earth.


    The body of a cyan lobster and the tail of a gray-white sea snake, however, the tail is twice as long as the body.


    The eighth-order sea beast is very large, with a body length of more than 100 meters. The thickest part of its body is 20 meters. Its sharp tongs break through the water and move forward.


    "What kind of sea beast is this?" Naan''s pupils dilated, but she couldn''t recognize what the sea beast was in front of her.


    Mu Liang looked at the eighth-order sea beast in front of him, and a thought flashed in his heart.


    The sea beast in front of him is so big, but he doesn''t know if he can resist it or not?


    Whoa whoa???


    The eighth-order sea beast flew towards Mu Liang, as if seeing some delicious food.


    "It''s taking me as food..." Mu Liang glanced around, and the icy aura spread out, covering the surrounding waters.


    He wanted to keep the corpse of the eighth-order sea beast intact. The material of the beast on it was the wealth of Xuanwu City and could not be broken.


    The icy aura quickly spread, and the waters began to freeze, spreading to the eighth-order sea beasts.


    It seemed to sense something was wrong and turned to flee.


    ¡õn


    "oo? It''s too late to escape now." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed, and with a thought, he activated the ability ''Thousand Shadow Spider Silk''.


    Under the light of \''shining\'' ability, there is already a shadow under the body of the eighth-order sea beast.


    The shadows turned into spider silk, which bound the eighth-order sea beasts firmly in place.


    No matter how long its tail is, it cannot escape the control of ''Thousand Shadow Spider Silk''.


    The eighth-order sea beast struggled hard, and the hideous beast roared.


    "Quack quack???"


    It has a weird sound and sounds a little creepy.


    "It''s useless, give it up." Mu Liang''s face was calm, and he raised his hand and squeezed it hard.


    The surrounding ice quickly covered it, freezing the eighth-order sea beast and the salty water together.


    Kacha Kacha???


    Mu Liang exhaled a breath of cold air, admiring the ease of use of the ice-cold breath in water (Zhao''s).


    \''Ice breath'' cooperates with ''water element control'', allowing him to walk sideways on the bottom of the sea.


    "Is this solved?" Naan was stunned, and her understanding of power was refreshed to a new height. She looked around with a stiff expression, and found that the vastness of the frozen water was jaw-dropping. click...


    The ice is very large, several hundred meters in length, width and height, and the eighth-order sea beast is frozen in the center.


    The current on the bottom of the sea gradually calmed down and the shaking stopped.


    The cold air spread out, and Naan''s body trembled, feeling very cold.


    "Go up." Mu Liang returned to the mermaid girl and put his hand on the glass ball. The glass column at the bottom disintegrated and disappeared.


    Before the mermaid girl could react, she followed Mu Liang and began to float toward the water.


    Boom~~?


    At the same time, the huge ice cubes floated up rapidly under the action of buoyancy.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    789: The sea beast that launched the catastrophe. (1 more)


    Two hundred meters in the air, the Fire Feather Eagle fluttered its wings and kept its body in the air.


    Taikoko''s blue eyes did not blink, and he looked down at the endless salt water area.


    "Why didn''t Mr. Muliang come up yet?" Her eyes were faintly worried.


    "The salt water area is too big, it''s not easy to find the eighth-order sea beasts." Bu Wei''er said solemnly.


    "I should let you go down to help." Taike looked back at the green-haired woman.


    Bu Wei''er shrugged and said helplessly:

 Chapter 690：

    "Let me save people,


    It''s okay to fight and kill.


    She has the ability to make dying people live longer, the equivalent of giving people extra life.


    "Lord Muliang has been going down for two hours." Nijisha''s charming face was full of worry.


    She looked sideways at the silver-haired girl and whispered, "Liyue, will Mu Liang be alright?"


    "No, Mu Liang is very strong, and the eighth-order sea beast is not his opponent." Li Yue''s silver-white eyes flashed a hint of conviction.


    "Also..." Nijisha nodded slowly, relieved.


    Tai Coco''s bun face was puffed up, and the water that his blue eyes stared at made waves.


    "Something!" she yelled.


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    Liyue and the others hurriedly lowered their heads and looked down, and many bubbles swelled up on the water, as if something was about to emerge from the water.


    "Is Mr. Muliang coming out?" Yun Xin bit her lower lip and stared at the surging water.


    Whoa whoa???


    The huge shadow floated 270 minutes, and then the huge ice surface floated to the surface, and you could see the eighth-order sea beast in the ice block. Next to the ice, the glass ball disintegrated and disappeared, and Naan breathed the outside air.


    "Come back alive." She sighed loudly.


    "Mu Liang!!" Li Yue waved her hand, and her cold face was filled with joy.


    "I''m fine." Mu Liang raised his head and smiled back.


    "Let''s go down." Nijisha patted the Fire Feather Eagle on the back.


    Review EJS review???


    The Fire Feather Eagle uttered a cry and fluttered its wings to descend.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, using the ability ''Cloud Control'' to create landing conditions for the Fire Feather Eagle.


    A large number of black clouds appeared and spread out to cover the water, covering an area of ??more than 10,000 square meters.


    The Fire Feather Eagle landed on the black cloud and landed successfully.


    "What kind of ability is this?" Bu Wei''er and the others were amazed, and became more and more curious about Mu Liang''s awakening ability. Li Yue and the others got off the Fire Feather Eagle and walked towards Mu Liang on the soft black mist.


    "Mu Liang, is the ice cube the eighth-order sea beast?" Li Yue asked softly.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    He looked sideways at the green-haired woman who was approaching, and asked calmly, "Is it the eighth-order sea beast you''re talking about?"


    Bu Wei''er looked at the eighth-order sea beast in the ice cube, nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s it."


    "It turned out to be an eighth-order snake." Ayu said naively.


    "You know?" Naan asked in surprise.


    Ayu nodded and explained: "I know, the patriarch has caught a third-order snake before."


    "Can I eat it?" Mu Chang asked curiously.


    "Yes, different snakes can be eaten in other places except the shell."


    Ayu raised his hand and poked at the ice cube


    Han smiled and said:


    "The different snake likes to eat the green devil crab, so the meat is also delicious.


    "I like to eat blue devil crabs..." Bu Wei''er''s green eyes widened slightly.


    She said in astonishment: "So the different snake attacked the big city in the North Sea, just want to eat the blue devil crab?"


    Under the big city of Beihai, it is the lair of the green devil crab, so it can attract the frequent visit of the eighth-order different snakes.


    The city owner of the previous generation was severely injured by the different snake, and the injury was too serious, and finally returned to the west.


    "Maybe it''s possible." Naan nodded seriously.


    "Since the meat can be eaten, it can''t be wasted." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth lifted, the meat of the eighth-order sea beast was made into sashimi, and the taste should be delicious. He stepped closer to the huge ice, and used the thunder element to control it.


    Boom boom boom! !


    A purple thunder like a giant snake appeared, shattering the huge ice, revealing the dying eighth-order snake.


    It didn''t wait for the different snake to break free from the shackles of the Thousand Shadow Spider Silk.


    Mu Liang approached it and cut open the snake''s head with a huge bone knife, making it gasp for breath.


    The hearts of Bu Wei''er and the others were shaken, and Mu Liang once again displayed a new ability.


    moment by moment???


    The Fire Feather Eagle let out an eager cry, and its huge (cedg) eagle eyes stared straight at the eighth-order snake.


    Mu Liang smiled and threw the cut off half of his head in front of Huo Yuying, and said warmly, "I''ll give you this head to eat."


    The Fire Feather Eagle let out a few low voices, stepped on the head of the different snake with its claws, and tore the flesh with its sharp beak. Mu Liang turned around and used the bone knife to pick at the other half of his head.


    After a while, he used a bone knife to dig out a fist-sized beast spar.


    "What a big beast spar!" Li Yue''s silver-white eyes flashed.


    She leaned forward and said in amazement, "It turns out that the spar of the eighth-order sea beast looks like this. It''s very beautiful."


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Mu Liang handed the beast spar in his hand forward.


    Li Yue''s pretty face was slightly red, the softness in her heart was touched, and her eyes looking at Mu Liang were full of tenderness.


    This is the fierce beast spar of the eighth-order sea beast, and it is extremely precious. I didn''t expect Mu Liang to give it to her.


    Li Yue shook her head vigorously and said softly, "No, I want this beast spar to be useless, you should keep it."


    "Okay." Mu Liang didn''t force it.


    He washed the beast spar with salt water and turned his back to block the sight of Bu Wei''er and others.


    He issued an order in his heart: "System, convert the beast spar into an evolution point."


    "Ding! Conversion is successful." The system prompt sounded.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes, opened his own four-dimensional attribute panel, and checked the evolution point.


    Evolution point: 14,8442,9965o


    Mu Liang raised his brows and counted the number of evolution points, a...ten...billion.


    He remembered that the last time he looked at the number of evolution points, it was only more than 1.3 billion, but now it has become more than 1.48 billion evolution points.


    "A fierce beast spar, adding a minimum of 100 million evolution points!!" Mu Liang''s eyes were bright, as if he saw the way to rapidly increase the evolution points.


    The fierce beast spar of the eighth-order sea beast can be converted into 100 million evolution points, what about the ninth-order sea beast?


    Mu Liang looked back at Bu Wei''er and asked indifferently, "Your Excellency Bu Wei''er, where are the ninth-order sea beasts?"


    "I''ve never seen a ninth-order sea beast." Bu Wei''er shook his head.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I know where there are ninth-order sea beasts." Naan said suddenly.


    "Where?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    Naan and Ayu looked at each other and said in unison, "Near Mermaid Island, in the depths of the whirlpool."


    The mermaid patriarch told the tribe that there were ninth-order sea beasts living in the depths of the whirlpool, and the appearance of the whirlpool was also caused by that sea beast. It can be said that it is the sea beast that launched the catastrophe.


    "Interesting, this is a good way to go." Mu Liang chuckled, suddenly wanting to get to Mermaid Island quickly.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    790: Refresh the three views. (2 more)


    Mu Liang raised his hand to condense a ball of water, washed his hands, and turned his head to look at the huge corpse of the different snake.


    moment by moment???


    The Fire Feather Eagle croaked, and the head of the different snake in front of him was only empty, and the meat had already been eaten.


    "Do you still want to eat?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    The Fire Feather Eagle nodded humanely.


    Naan stared at her purple eyes and whispered, "It said it wants to eat, but I still want to eat..."


    Nijisha''s blue eyes narrowed slightly, and she turned her head sideways and asked in surprise, "Do you understand what Xiao Yu is saying?"


    "Well, I can understand what the beast is saying." Naan nodded.


    "What a miraculous awakening ability." Nijisha said in amazement.


    "Fortunately, sometimes it''s very troublesome, unable to block the sound of the beast." Naan smiled bitterly.


    "That''s it... that''s quite troublesome." Nijisha thought about it, if the mermaid girl fell into the beast''s lair, would she be killed by noise?


    Bu Wei''er glanced at the mermaid girl and asked curiously, "When the blue devil crabs attacked the big city in the North Sea, did you understand what they said?"


    "Every time I come here, I can''t come across the blue devil crab attacking the city, so I haven''t heard of it."


    "It seems to be..." Bu Wei''er was speechless and shook his head with a wry smile.


    Mu Liang raised the bone knife, cut off the head of the snake, and signaled, "I''ll give you the remaining half of the head."


    Fire Feather Eagle cried out excitedly, and approached Mu Liang to get close.


    "My favorite master..." Naan whispered the words of Huo Yuying.


    "Such a big beast can still be coquettish..." Bu Wei''er twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling a sense of refreshing his three views.


    "Good, let''s go after eating." Mu Liang touched the beak of the Fire Feather Eagle.


    The Fire Feather Eagle turned around and continued to tear the different snake meat.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and rolled up the water to clean the tail of the different snake.


    After cutting a large piece of fresh meat, he used his ability to freeze the remaining snake meat, and waved it into the storage space.


    Soon after, the fire-feathered eagle was full, and contentedly trimmed its feathers with its beak.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang''s body floated up and landed in the glazed cabin behind Fire Feather Eagle.


    Nijisha, Liyue and others followed.


    The Fire Feather Eagle made a loud cry, fluttered its wings and flew into the sky, and continued to fly forward.


    After the Fire Feather Eagle left, the water surface gradually calmed down, leaving only the ice that had not yet melted.


    Behind the Fire Feather Eagle, Mu Liang was instructing the little maid to handle the cut snake meat.


    The meat of the different snake is crystal clear and does not smell fishy, ??so Mu Liang decided to try making sashimi.


    "Can it really be eaten raw?" Tai Coco licked his lips, and there was suspicion in his blue eyes.


    "I''m very suspicious..." Nijisha nodded with a seductive face.


    "Don''t eat it later." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "I want to eat." Tai Coco raised his hand quickly.


    Bu Wei''er watched from the side, Yun Xin used a short knife to slice the different snake meat into thin slices and placed it on the ice condensed by Mu Liang.


    "It''s good to have mustard." Mu Liang whispered.


    Naan asked curiously, "What is mustard?"


    "A seasoning." Mu Liang said ambiguous.


    "Lord Muliang, is this okay?" Yun Xin picked up a piece of snake meat, so thin that it was a little light.


    "Very good, the sword skill is good." Mu Liang praised.


    Yun Xin''s pretty face blushed slightly, and being praised by her admirers made her very happy.

 Chapter 691：

    "Mu Liang, what do you do next?" Li Yue raised her hand to pull up the drooping silver hair, and lowered her head to smell the sashimi placed in the ice tray.


    "Eat it directly." Mu Liang said surprisingly.


    "I really want to eat it raw..." Ayu stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, the taste of raw meat really makes one swallow?


    In his cognition, only beasts and ghosts eat raw meat and drink raw blood.


    "I''ll try it first." Mu Liang took a pair of chopsticks and put a piece of sashimi in his mouth.


    He chewed it first, and then continued chewing after the meat taste spread in his mouth and felt acceptable.


    The silver-haired girl and others all stared at him, seeing that his face was calm and calm, and there was no disgust at all.


    "Mu Liang, how does it taste?" Li Yue blinked her silver-white eyes with curiosity on her face.


    "It''s more delicious than I thought." Mu Liang''s calm expression changed, and a satisfied smile appeared.


    "Really?" Tai Coco stepped forward.


    Nijisha raised her hand and tapped the blue-haired **** the head, and reprimanded: "Don''t be rude to Mr. Muliang."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Tai Coco covered his head and took a step back aggrievedly.


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "You all try it, it tastes really good."


    He picked up a piece of sashimi and held it to the lips of the silver-haired girl.


    Liyue''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, her pretty face was slightly red, the chopsticks in front of her were the ones used by Mu Liang...


    "Don''t you dare to eat it?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "Dare." Liyue''s silver-white eyes flashed, her lips slightly opened, and she caught the sashimi from Mu Liang.


    ...for flowers...


    The meat of the different snake is not fishy, ??even slightly sweet, and the meat is even more delicious after being processed by the cold.


    Li Yuemei''s eyes slowly widened.


    She thought it would be hard to swallow, but she didn''t expect it to be much more delicious than she thought.


    "Liyue, how are you?" Nijisha asked nervously.


    "It''s delicious." Li Yue said and swallowed the sashimi in her mouth.


    "I''ll try it too." Nijisha then picked up the chopsticks and looked over and over with the thorn in front of her eyes.


    She took a deep breath, as if to cheer herself up, closed her eyes and opened her mouth wide, and stuffed the sashimi into her mouth.


    oooo???


    "I mean, it''s really delicious." Nigisa opened her eyes in astonishment.


    "Then can I have a taste?" Tai Coco raised his hand to salute and looked at Mu Liang pitifully.


    ......0


    "Eat." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows and nodded with a smile.


    "Lord City Lord is the best." Tai Keke cheered.


    She leaned forward, grabbed the sashimi with her bare hands, stuffed it into her mouth, and chewed it.


    "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious???" Tai Keke half-squinted his blue eyes, his face full of cuteness.


    Naan and Ayu looked at each other, they both had the same doubts in their heads, is raw meat really that delicious?


    Bu Wei''er tried to pick up a piece of sashimi, hesitated, and then put it in his mouth and chewed it a few times.


    "After eating, my body feels warm. n she said in surprise.


    Is it good for the body to eat more of the meat of the eighth-order sea beasts?


    "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious." Ayu pouted and gestured towards the mermaid girl.


    Naan couldn''t hold back, she picked up a piece of sashimi and put it in I''s mouth.


    As a result, like the others, she squeezed in front of the ice tray and kept stuffing sashimi into her mouth with her chopsticks stretched out.


    "This meat should be used for the city banquet." Mu Liang secretly planned.


    When the major city lords arrived in Xuanwu City, he planned to take some of the different snake meat to entertain them, that is, to open a city banquet. After they have tasted the different snake meat, they can trade the rest of the meat to earn a beast spar.


    Mu Liang looked back into the distance, a black dot floated on the water, it was a triangular island.


    "Are you there?" The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. The triangular island had arrived, which meant that he could know the direction of Mermaid Island. Whether it is a pearl beast or a flying fish, or the ninth-order sea beast that lives there, he is looking forward to it.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    a


    791: Bright Beast. (1 more)


    Xuanwu City, the seventh floor of the highland.


    In the spirit tool workshop, Jia Luo stayed in the studio, studying the scales of the nine-colored lizard.


    On the workbench, there are more than ten kinds of beast materials, all of which are used to combine with the scales of the nine-colored lizards.


    The research done by Galo is to make these beast materials have the stealth characteristics of nine-colored scales.


    "No, I failed again." Jia Luo put down the two pieces of beast material in his hand.


    One of them is a nine-colored scale armor, and the other is a beast material with high fusion properties, but even so, it can''t give it the "mang rush" feature.


    "It''s a lot harder than I thought." Galo yawned a long time and decided to stand up and move around.


    She turned away from the studio and walked towards the textile studio next door.


    In the studio, Xiao Xiao and Surrey are skillfully operating the textile machine, weaving colorful silk into colorful silk cloth.


    "Twenty-seven zero" "Suri, you have to tighten it up a bit." Xiao Xiao reminded without raising her head.


    "Understood." Surrey nodded crisply and started to adjust the tightness of the colorful silk.


    The two worked enthusiastically, and the monthly salary of 200 yuan made them very motivated.


    "How long have you knitted today?" Gallo walked into the textile studio with an elegant gait.


    "Master Jia Luo." Xiao Qiao and Su Li stopped their movements.


    There was a smile on Xiao Qiao''s face, and she said naively: "Master Jia Luo, I have already knitted half a meter today."


    Jia Luo said in surprise: "Today''s efficiency is quite high."


    "Once you''re proficient, you''ll get faster and faster," Surrey explained.


    The two of them were originally the best from the textile workshop. After familiarizing themselves with the characteristics of colorful silk, the operation will only get faster and faster.


    "How many meters is the woven silk cloth?" Galo asked again.


    "Eight meters have been saved." Xiao Xiao thought for a while and said.


    "Ba Mi, you can make some robes." Jia Luo nodded thoughtfully, thinking about how Mu Liang would use silk cloth.


    "You guys keep busy." She walked around the textile studio and turned away.


    Jia Luo walked out of the studio and walked to the studio where Aria and Ali Xue were.


    in the studio.


    Aria and A Lixue were playing with the drawings, their hair was messed up, and it looked like they hadn''t cleaned up for a long time.


    "Sister, is this really right?" Aria raised her hand and scratched her hair, looking sideways at her equally tired older sister.


    "It should be possible, just try it out." Ali Xue said hoarsely.


    The two sisters have been working on the locomotive. Although there have been breakthroughs, it will take a long time to complete, and there are too many difficulties to overcome.


    "Sister, drink some water first." Ali Xue turned around and picked up the water glass on the table behind him, only to find that it was empty.


    stomping on...


    "You haven''t rested for a few days?" Galo asked as he walked into the studio.


    "Sister Jialuo, you''re here." Aria put down the cup in her hand and tried her best to widen her eyes, with a lot of red blood in her eyes.


    Jia Luo raised his hand and knocked on Aria''s forehead, and said with a serious face: "You guys should rest for two days, adjust your mental state and continue to do spiritual tool research.


    "Sister Jialuo, I''m fine." Ali Xue raised her eyes, there were more red blood in her gray eyes than her sister''s.


    "no."


    Jia Luo raised his face and said seriously: "If you are in a good state of mind, you can do a good job in the research of spiritual tools. With your current state, you will only gain nothing if you endure it."


    "...Okay." Ali Xue couldn''t help yawning, her sleepiness suddenly hit.


    She was really tired. Studying the locomotive was exhausting and exhausting.


    Jia Luo calmed down and said softly, "Go take a bath, then rest for two days, and then get a good night''s sleep."


    "Okay." Ali Xue nodded seriously.


    Aria asked curiously, "Sister Jialuo, how long has the Lord of the City been gone?"


    "Today is the third day." Jia Luo replied in a calm tone.


    "The Lord of the City has been gone for three days..." Aria''s white mouth opened slightly.


    A Lixue whispered to herself, "Can you build a locomotive before the city lord comes back?"


    "This is difficult..." Aria looked sideways at the many drawings in the corner of the studio.


    Jia Luo said crisply: "Don''t worry, Lord City Lord didn''t let you build a locomotive so quickly."


    A Lixue smiled bitterly and said softly, "That''s what I said, but I understand that the Lord of the City hopes that the sooner the better."


    Gallo shrugged noncommittally, a little unable to refute.


    "Go and rest." She urged, turning to leave Sister Aria''s studio.


    She walked quickly to her studio, with a new idea in her mind, maybe she could assimilate other beast materials with the nine-colored scales and return to the studio, and put the nine-colored scales on the workbench, From the piles of ferocious beast materials, I found a white animal bone.


    The white animal bone is very large, nearly two meters wide, and the overall shape is rectangular. It is the back bone of the fourth-order fierce beast, the Bright Beast. Bright Beast, a very peculiar beast whose back glows.


    ¡õQ


    This is also the reliance of the bright beasts for hunting. In the dark night, the Backbone Luminous Bow II lures the prey to approach, and then hunts and eats it.


    Jia Luo processed the materials of the beasts of the bright beast.


    After the treatment, the bones of the Bright Beast became translucent, and the inner bone fibers could still be seen.


    "I hope so." Gallo muttered.


    She picked up the treated nine-color scale armor, placed it in the center of the back bone of the bright beast, and used the awakening ability to make the two fit positions fuse with each other.


    After confirming that the two pieces of material will not be separated, continue the subsequent construction of the veins.


    The construction of the veins went very smoothly. It only took more than 20 minutes to construct three main veins between the two pieces of material.


    These three main channels perform their respective functions, fully stimulating the characteristics of the two pieces of beast material, and allowing the fusion of different characteristics.


    Jia Luo inlaid the three beast spar at the intersection of the veins.


    "Even if it doesn''t work this time, I''ll take a day off." She laughed at herself, cut her fingertips and squeezed out blood, dripping evenly on the beast spar.


    buzz


    The three ferocious beast spar radiated light, and the blood dripping on it melted into the interior, spreading like a blood vessel.


    Jia Luo blinked his sky blue eyes, waiting for the end of the enlightenment.


    After a while, the light emitted by the beast material restrained and disappeared, and the two pieces of material had merged into one.


    Qiling succeeded, and the next step was to try to see if he could be invisible.


    Jia Luo reached out and stroked the beast spar, and in the blink of an eye, the beast material in front of her became invisible, and she could see the workbench directly.


    "Success!!" Galo''s sky blue eyes widened.


    She quickly reached out to touch the workbench in front of her, and successfully touched the invisible material.


    "Very good..." Jia Luo raised the corners of his lips, with a reassuring smile on his face.

 Chapter 692：

    She was going to go to Shanhaiguan to find the nine-colored lizard to pull out a few more scales, so that she could continue her research.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    792: The strange sea. (2 more)


    In the air, Naan''s eyes passed through the transparent glass bulkhead and looked at the sea horizon in the distance.


    She looked back at Mu Liang on the sofa, and said clearly: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, you should be able to reach Mermaid Island before dark.


    "How did you judge it?" Mu Liang threw out a card in his hand and looked up at the mermaid girl.


    The sea is endless and there is no reference, how can we determine the time to arrive at Mermaid Island.


    r, just played such a big card from the beginning? "Nigisha looked at the ''Little King'' card thrown out, with a stunned expression on her charming face.


    Today is the fourth day of leaving Xuanwu City.


    Except for the occasional stop to hunt high-level sea beasts in the first two days, everyone basically spent it in the air.


    In order to pass the time, Dou Dizhu naturally has to arrange it.


    Liyue pinched the cards she had just sorted out in her hand, and didn''t understand Mu Liang''s playing routine.


    In this game, Mu Liang is the landlord.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, as long as I get close to Mermaid Island, I can sense it." Naan explained.


    Mu Liang was a little surprised. There is a mysterious bond between the Mermaid Clan and Mermaid Island?


    "It''s still two hours before it gets dark, and it''s almost too late." Nijisha glanced at the watch on Mu Liang''s wrist. The time was four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Li Yue said softly, "Mu Liang, it''s your turn to play the cards."


    "None of you?" Mu Liang looked down at the table, except for the card he just played, there were no other cards.


    "No." Nijisha shook her head with a stern face.


    She has a \''King\'' card in her hand, and she wants to keep it until the end as a hole card.


    "Okay, then I''ll continue." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose slightly.


    He took out most of the cards in his hand, glanced at it to make sure it was correct, and then unfolded it on the table: "3, 4, 5...9, 10, straight."


    "Yes, yes, seven!" Nijisha exclaimed in shock.


    "Is there?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    Nijisha looked at the cards in her hand and shook her head dejectedly: "No."


    "Me neither." Li Yue shook her head with a wry smile.


    "very good."


    on


    A smile flashed in Mu Liang''s black eyes, and he threw the remaining cards on the table:


    "Three jacks, three queens, three kings.


    "No?" Nijishayi pulled her head down,


    Mu Liang''s hands were already empty.


    "Sometimes, if you miss an opportunity, you won''t come again." Mu Liang said with a half-smile.


    "If I had known that I would have thrown out the ''Big King'' card." Nigisa wailed.


    Li Yue helplessly put down the cards in her hand and asked softly, "Are you still playing?"


    "Don''t fight, let''s continue when we return." Mu Liang stood up and looked at the direction of Fire Feather Eagle''s advance.


    On the horizon, large dark clouds appeared, and lightning could be vaguely seen.


    "It''s coming." Naan came to the edge of the glazed cabin, lightning reflected in her eyes.


    The Fire Feather Eagle slowed down and looked at the lightning with some fear.


    "Don''t worry, move on, I''m here." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The Fire Feather Eagle continued to flutter its wings vigorously and continued to fly forward.


    Before long, dark clouds appeared overhead, and the acid rain was as heavy as a downpour.


    "This is concentrated acid rain, it will corrode the skin after a long time." Naan said anxiously.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang looked indifferent.


    I saw his thoughts move, and the acid rain has not yet fallen on the Fire Feather Eagle, as if there is life.


    This formed a spectacular scene, no matter how the Huo Yuying flew, no acid rain fell on it.


    "It''s amazing..." Naan Fan opened her lips slightly, her face full of disbelief.


    Bu Wei''er compares Yue Qinyi and Mu Liang in her heart, and finds that Mu Liang is still the better in terms of water control.


    Boom! ! !


    Lightning and thunder, the more you fly forward, the denser the lightning, as if blasting in your ears.


    Naan''s face turned pale, and she said in a trembling voice, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, let''s fly down below. If you are struck by lightning, you will die."


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang remained calm, but the same two words made Li Yue and the others feel at ease.


    Naan and Ayu don''t think so, lightning is more frightening than acid rain, making people creepy.


    Boom! ! !


    Lightning flashed across the sky like a silver snake, slashing towards the Fire Feather Eagle.


    A purple arc flashed in Mu Liang''s black eyes.


    The next moment, the falling lightning made a strange turn, avoiding the Fire Feather Eagle.


    "I??" Naan was dumbfounded, staring at her purple eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    Then, there were several more lightning strikes, and in the end they all shifted strangely.


    "This water is really dangerous." Nigisa grinned, but her arms were in front of her, her face was indifferent.


    "..." Bu Wei''er stared at Mu Liang, she was sure that everything was because of him.


    She found that she could not see through Mu Liang more and more. How much awakening ability did this person have?


    Lightning thundered, acid rain poured, and the Fire Feather Eagle still marched forward safely.


    Whoa whoa???


    On the sea, huge waves surged up to a height of more than 20 meters.


    Mu Liang looked down at the sea. This situation was equivalent to a tenth-level typhoon on Earth.


    "Waterspout!!" Ayu exclaimed and stretched his finger forward.


    Everyone looked quickly, and the huge waterspout rolled up a lot of sea water and went straight to the Fire Feather Eagle.


    "You stay here and don''t move." Mu Liang urged.


    He rose into the air and flew out of the glazed cabin to greet the waterspout.


    Huli


    The wind was so strong that Mu Liang''s hair fluttered.


    "It''s a weird sea area." Mu Liang pouted.


    With a thought, he controlled the sea water under his feet to surge up, hitting the waterspout.


    At the same time, Mu Liang controlled the sea water in the waterspout, and it began to disintegrate from the inside.


    Boom~~?


    Under the internal and external linkage, the waterspout quickly disintegrated, leaving only a strong wind, which made Mu Liang''s clothes rattle.


    "How did this happen?" Naan was so shocked that she couldn''t close her mouth and stared blankly at the figure in the air.


    "Maybe, Your Excellency Mu Liang can really solve the ghost''s lair..." A Yu was also shocked.


    "Solving the 270 phantom ghost''s lair, for me, Mr. Muliang, is just a matter of moving your fingers." Nigisa''s charming face has a proud color.


    Ayu opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Of course, he hoped that Mu Liang would be like what the blue-haired woman said, so that Mermaid Island would really be saved.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang''s strength should be more than the ninth rank, right?" Bu Wei''er asked in shock.


    Li Yue glanced at her and said nothing.


    Bu Wei''er didn''t continue to ask, she vaguely had an answer in her heart. That bold guess made her speechless.


    "Go ahead." Mu Liang''s indifferent voice came.


    moment by moment???


    The Fire Feather Eagle let out a bright cry and continued to fly forward.


    Mu Liang turned around and stood on the head of Huo Yuying, facing the wind.


    "It''s so cool." Yun Xin and Yao Er''s eyes shone with admiration.


    "So handsome..." Li Yue also looked at Mu Liang unblinkingly, with adoration and admiration at the bottom of her silver-white eyes.


    "Take a picture." Nijisha turned around, found the small camera researched by Wan Bai, and took a picture of Mu Liang standing against the wind.


    "Take a few more pictures." Li Yue whispered.


    "You want?" Nigisa blinked her blue eyes.


    "Yeah." Li Yue replied with a blushing face.


    "Okay." Nijisha understood, raised the camera and took a few more pictures.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    793: Capture the ninth-order beast. (1 more)


    Whoa whoa???


    The huge whirlpool was spinning, and a large amount of seawater poured into the center of the whirlpool.


    "What a big vortex!!" Tai Keke looked down at the huge vortex diagonally below.


    "The ninth-order sea beast is in the depths of the vortex?" Mu Liang turned his head to look at Naan.


    "Yes, that''s what the patriarch said." Naan nodded seriously.


    The Fire Feather Eagle had already flown over the vortex, and the acid rain and thunder still couldn''t fall on it.


    "Mu Liang, are you going to catch the ninth-order sea beast now?" Li Yue asked softly.


    "Go to Mermaid Island first, don''t worry." Mu Liang said gently.


    Stick According to the mermaid girl, flying over the whirlpool is the mermaid island.


    He plans to solve the problem of the ghost''s lair first, and then concentrate on catching the ninth-order sea beast.


    Ayu and Naan breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words, both of them were concerned about the safety of Mermaid Island, and both hoped that Mu Liang could solve the problem of the ghost''s lair first.


    moment by moment???


    The Fire Feather Eagle received Mu Liang''s order and continued to fly forward.


    Leaping over the whirlpool, acid rain and thunder also stayed behind, and Mermaid Island was not far ahead.


    "Is that the Mermaid Island? The shape is quite peculiar." Nijisha raised her eyes and looked into the distance. The crescent-shaped Mermaid Island was very eye-catching on the water.


    "Disgusting smell." Mu Liang said suddenly.

 Chapter 693：

    "What''s wrong?" Bu Wei''er and the others all looked at him.


    "The ghost''s aura is very strong." Mu Liang explained.


    Bu Wei''er frowned and whispered to herself, "Why didn''t I feel..."


    "Go down first." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The Fire Feather Eagle let out a bright cry, flapping its wings and flying towards Mermaid Island.


    On Mermaid Island, at the bay of the island, the guards held spears and stared solemnly at the approaching Fire Feather Eagle.


    "Quick, go and report to the patriarch, there are flying beasts attacking!!" The deputy chief guard of the mermaid tribe changed greatly


    "How can such a big flying beast come here?" The other mermaids exclaimed repeatedly.


    "Don''t worry about it so much, go into the water first, and find a chance to repel it." The deputy guard roared.


    "Yes ¡©V.\"


    plop plop~~?


    The mermaid guards jumped into the water in unison, leaving only their heads on the surface, and stared at the Fire Feather Eagle approaching in fear.


    "We''re back." Naan waved her hands on the Fire Feather Eagle and shouted excitedly.


    "So familiar voice, it seems to be Naan''s."


    The deputy chief guard stared at the approaching Fire Feather Eagle, unable to see the person behind it.


    "Deputy Guard Chief, are you attacking?"


    "Can''t let it come down, the clansmen will be in danger."


    The other merfolk guards shouted urgently.


    The deputy chief of the guard''s face changed, and he waved his hand coldly and ordered: "Attack!!"


    "This idiot." Ayu scolded.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang..." He turned his head and begged to look at Mu Liang, wanting to speak for the clan, please don''t blame the clan for being rude.


    "I understand." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    He raised his hand, controlled the water element, rolled up all the mermaids in the water, and bound them in the air, preventing them from continuing to attack.


    "It''s over, the mermaid clan is over!" The deputy chief guard turned pale, and tried to break free but found that he couldn''t.


    The Fire Feather Eagle flapped its wings and landed slowly, and the gust of wind from its wings blew three meters of waves.


    The water fell, and the Fire Feather Eagle landed on the beach, lowered its body, and brought the glazed cabin close to the beach. The mermaid girl and Ayu got down from the glass cabin and jumped into the water for the first time.


    "Are you all right?" Naan asked with concern.


    "Is it Naan and Ayu??" The deputy head of the guard was stunned.


    Li Yue and others also came down from behind the Fire Feather Eagle and looked at the environment of Mermaid Island.


    With a thought, Mu Liang stopped controlling the water element.


    thump! !


    The bound mermaid people fell back into the water, and the feeling of ups and downs made them feel a little dazed.


    Ayu spat out the water in his mouth, and asked with concern, "Are you all okay?"


    "I''m fine." The deputy guard shook his head.


    He asked in amazement, "Why did you guys come back so soon?"


    "Flying back, it will be fast." Naan explained.


    "Then they are..." The deputy chief guard gestured to Mu Liang and everyone on the beach with fear.


    "He is the lord of Xuanwu City, and he came to help solve the virtual ghost''s lair."


    With a pretty face, Naan said in a serious tone, "Be careful, don''t be rude."


    "He is the Xuanwu City Lord!"


    The deputy chief of guards exclaimed: "He looks so young, is he really capable of solving the ghost''s lair?"


    "Shut up." Ayu glared at him.


    He warned in a low voice, "Your Excellency Mu Liang is stronger than the patriarch, so he can''t be rude."


    "..." The Deputy Guard''s face was full of astonishment, and then he closed his mouth, saying that he still understands the truth of many mistakes.


    "Don''t waste time, take me to see the ghost''s lair first." Mu Liang''s cold voice came.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Mu Liang come with me." Naan turned around and hurriedly swam to the shore.


    She went ashore and gestured, "This way, the entrance to the ghost''s lair is on the mountain."


    "You guys stay here." Ayu urged, and then quickly followed.


    "oo?i, head of the guard!!" the deputy guard shouted, wanting to say that he wanted to see it too, but no one paid him any attention.


    Mu Liang looked up at the mountain and said indifferently: "On the mountain, let''s fly over. He used his ability ''Gravity Domain'' to make everyone around him float up and fly towards the top of the mountain.


    Soon after, everyone came to the top of the mountain and looked down at the large, dry lake.


    "The mountaintop lake, interesting." Mu Liang looked at the mountain, suspecting that it was a volcano.


    "The patriarch is there." Naan pointed to the center of the lake pit.


    Liyue and the others looked sideways, and there was a big hole in the center of the lake pit, surrounded by a dozen people from the fish clan.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and he controlled gravity to sink down.


    "Patriarch, we are back!!" Naan shouted loudly.


    The mermaid patriarch stood up with a cane and looked back at Mu Liang and the others approaching.


    "Patriarch." Ayu waved his hand, the gravity on his body disappeared, and his tail fin touched the ground.


    "You''re back so soon?" The mermaid patriarch''s voice was low, and although he was asking the mermaid girl, his eyes (on Zhao''s) fell on Mu Liang and the others.


    Intuition told him that Mu Liang was the leader of the group.


    "Patriarch, we flew back, so we saved a lot of time." Ayu explained.


    Naan''s face showed respect, and she stretched out her hand to introduce: "Patriarch, this is Xuanwu City Lord, Your Excellency Mu Liang stands."


    "It''s hard work, Your Excellency, coming so far." The mermaid patriarch said politely.


    "It''s all for trading." Mu Liang nodded.


    Tai Keke was also looking at the mermaid patriarch and whispered, "This old man doesn''t look like a good person."


    "..." The mermaid family has black lines all over his head, why doesn''t he look like a good person?


    There were not many weak people present, and the whispers could be heard.


    The corners of Nijisha''s eyes jumped, and she quickly covered Taicoco''s mouth. The girl''s uprightness gave her a headache.


    She lowered her voice and said angrily, "Don''t be rude."


    OOOOO


    OOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    794: Void Ghost Abyss. (2 more)


    ta ta ta


    Mu Liang stepped forward and came to stand beside the entrance of the virtual ghost''s lair.


    "Your Excellency, below is the phantom''s lair." The mermaid chief said hoarsely.


    Mu Liang nodded and said indifferently, "I''ll go down and have a look first."


    The mermaid patriarch suggested: "Your Excellency, it will be dark soon, why don''t you go down tomorrow."


    At this time, the sky has gradually darkened, and within half an hour, Mermaid Island will be plunged into darkness.


    "No, just take a look first." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He has to go down to see the size of the ghost ghost''s lair first, and then decide whether to increase the transaction reward.


    "This... well, your Excellency, pay attention to safety." The mermaid patriarch didn''t insist any longer, and only hoped that Mu Liang was really as strong as the mermaid girl said.


    "You go down with me." Mu Liang looked at the mermaid patriarch.


    "Why?" The merman clan chief was stunned.


    Mu Liang asked back: "This is the island of your mermaid. Are you sure you don''t want to go down and have a look?"


    "Understood." The mermaid patriarch nodded slowly, feeling that the other party was right.


    This is the ancestral land of the mermaid clan. As the mermaid patriarch, he wants to know all about the mermaid island.


    "Patriarch, I''ll go too." Naan hurriedly said.


    "No, it''s too dangerous below." The mermaid patriarch refused without thinking.


    Naan clenched her hands tightly, her eyes flickering nervously, "With Your Excellency Mu Liang here, I should be fine..."


    "Let''s go then." Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, the mermaid patriarch and the mermaid girl jumped into the air and followed him down the entrance of the ghost''s lair.


    The mermaid patriarch''s face sank, and he found that he couldn''t resist the strange force at all, and could only follow Mu Liang to the whereabouts.


    Naan covered her mouth tightly, preventing herself from screaming.


    Before long, the line of sight became pitch black.


    Huhuhu???


    The wind blew past the three people''s ears, and the disgusting breath became more and more intense.


    The three fell for nearly a kilometer, and the wind suddenly spread around, and the surrounding space felt empty.


    "It''s too dark, I can''t see anything." The mermaid chief said hoarsely.


    on


    "Shine." Mu Liang''s cold voice sounded.


    He stretched out his hand, and a light group appeared in the palm of his hand, illuminating the surrounding area of ??100 meters.


    Before the mermaid patriarch could marvel at Mu Liang''s ability, he was shocked by the dense mountain of meat in front of him.


    In the illuminated area, low-level ghosts piled up like a mountain. Looking around, there was no place to stay.


    cedg) So many ghosts!!" The mermaid patriarch trembled, feeling fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "This..." The mermaid girl''s pretty face turned pale.


    She was completely speechless because of the fear.


    The stacked ghosts had a great impact on her spirit, and fear occupied her mind.


    Mu Liang looked around and his face darkened.


    He said solemnly, "This is just the tip of the iceberg."


    "What do you mean by your words?" The mermaid patriarch had an ominous premonition.


    Mu Liang didn''t answer, but threw the light ball in his hand upwards, and his mind controlled the light ball, making it expand and expand.


    The light was even more intense, illuminating the entire underground world, allowing the virtual ghost''s lair to be completely presented in front of the three of them.


    Mu Liang''s pupils shrank, the size of the ghost''s lair in front of him was completely beyond his expectations.


    If you look around, you can''t see the two ends of the virtual ghost''s lair, only the fleshy hills that make your scalp numb.


    According to preliminary estimates, there are more than one million ghosts.


    The mermaid patriarch was completely speechless, for fear of awakening the sleeping ghosts.


    It was only from his trembling body that he could see that he was already terrified.


    The mermaid girl''s face was bloodless with fright, and she bit her lower lip.

 Chapter 694：

    Mu Liang said solemnly: "Judging from the current situation, this ghost ghost''s lair is much bigger than the Mermaid Island."


    "That is to say, the bottom of Mermaid Island is completely empty?" The Mermaid Patriarch asked in a trembling voice.


    It turns out that for so many years, the mermaids have lived above the phantom''s lair.


    So, there are underground passages connecting this space?


    Thinking of this, the mermaid patriarch felt extremely frightened. With so many ghosts in front of him, can he really get rid of them?


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied.


    He stared at the mountains of meat and counted the number of high-level ghosts.


    Mu Liang''s heart was shocked and said: "There are eight ninth-order ghosts that can sense, twenty-three eighth-order ghosts, and seven-order ghosts two hundred and thirty-one."


    "Eight ninth-order ghosts!" The mermaid patriarch exclaimed.


    He only has the strength of the eighth-order, but there are twenty-three phantom ghosts with the same strength as him, not to mention the eight ninth-order phantom ghosts.


    Naan''s voice was trembling and she said in horror: "Patriarch... Please be quiet."


    The mermaid patriarch hurriedly closed his mouth, his gray beard shaking uncontrollably.


    "Maybe more." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The mermaid girl and the mermaid chief looked at Mu Liang mechanically.


    "There are more high-level virtual ghosts in the distance." Mu Liang said in shocking words.


    He controlled the field of gravity, and the three continued to fly forward.


    As far as the eye can see, there are piles of ghosts.


    "Twenty-six eighth-order ghosts." Mu Liang whispered.


    The faces of the mermaid patriarch and the mermaid girl were even more ugly.


    The three of them flew forward slowly for a few minutes, and a huge crack appeared at the end of their sight, a bottomless abyss.


    "This is..." Mu Liang stopped and stared down at the abyss.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang... what should I do?" Naan swallowed hard.


    "Go down and have a look." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "..." Naan wanted to cry without tears, and wanted to say not to go on.


    "I''m going down, you guys are waiting for me here?" Mu Liang looked back at the mermaid patriarch and the mermaid girl.


    "Let''s go down together..." The mermaid patriarch said in a panic.


    Just kidding, let him stay here, if the ghosts wake up, they don''t know how to die.


    Naan was about to cry, but she didn''t dare to stay here alone. Just looking at the wriggling Roshan made her scalp numb.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang waved his hand and led the two to the abyss.


    Huhuhu???


    The wind was blowing, and there were many low-level ghosts hanging on both sides of the abyss, most of which were first- and second-order.


    Naan pursed her lips and pulled her hands closer to Mu Liang, looking for a sense of security.


    Mu Liang glanced at her sideways, but did not stop him.


    He looked back and looked forward, the abyss crack was very long and spread far into the distance.


    Mu Liang guessed that this abyss was deep under the sea, so there was no sea water rushing in.


    I don''t know how long it took to see the bottom of the abyss.


    Mu Liang stopped falling, and at the bottom of the abyss were huge meat balls, and the embryos wriggling inside could be vaguely seen.


    "What are these?" Naan''s eyes widened.


    Mu Liang guessed: "It should be the egg of the virtual ghost."


    He was surprised that the ghost was born from an egg. He thought it was born from a womb like a mammal.


    Mu Liang looked in front of the abyss, where the light couldn''t shine.


    He was thinking, where does this abyss lead to?


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    795: Mermaid wants to exterminate the clan. (1 more)


    The mermaid patriarch turned his head to look at Mu Liang with a calm face, and asked in a deep voice, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, what should we do now?"


    Mu Liang said calmly: "Go up first, discuss countermeasures and then decide what to do."


    "...Okay." The mermaid elder nodded bitterly.


    He knew that most of the previously negotiated deals would be voided.


    In the current situation, just relying on flying fish, pearl beasts and corals, it is impossible for Mu Liang to help.


    The mermaid patriarch had another worry in his heart. The ghost''s lair was bigger than he thought. Can Mu Liang still solve it? Mu Liang''s mind was controlled, and the gravity field covered Xiang Na''an and the two of them, and the invisible force supported the three of them to fly up the abyss.


    The three returned the same way, without disturbing the ghosts.


    In the deep hole, Mu Liang was silent, and the mermaid patriarch and the mermaid **** the side also kept their mouths shut.


    At the mouth of the hole, the lantern beetle glows, illuminating the ground around the hole-mouth.


    "Not yet." Ayu''s face was solemn.


    "I don''t know what''s down there." The mermaid warrior looked down at the cave.


    "It''s a pile of meat hills made of ghosts." Li Yue said lightly.


    "Meat hills piled up by ghosts!" The mermaid warriors trembled and began to fill in the description of the silver-haired girl.


    "Is it true?" Ayu asked in a trembling voice.


    "I saw it with my own eyes." Li Yue glanced at him.


    "..." Ayu suddenly didn''t dare to stay on the island any longer.


    Huhuhu???


    The wind blew out of the cave, and Mu Liang flew out of the cave with the mermaid patriarch and Anna.


    "Lord Muliang!" Liyue and Nijisha breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ayu greeted him and asked respectfully, "Patriarch, how is it?"


    The mermaid patriarch waved his hands pale and took a deep breath.


    When he was underground, he didn''t dare to take a deep breath. Now that he returned to the ground, he dared to take a deep breath to relax his body.


    "Naan?" Ayu looked at the mermaid girl suspiciously.


    Why did the expressions of the two of them seem to be seeing something extremely terrifying.


    Naan''s body trembled, and she said in fear: "Underground, there are ghosts in the ground, there are at least several million."


    "Millions!" A Yu and the others exclaimed.


    What is the concept of millions of ghosts, that is the number that can fill the mermaid island.


    "Really?" Bu Weier''s red lips were wide open, as if you were joking.


    "Well, low-level ghosts are nothing, the tricky ones are high-level ghosts." Mu Liang whispered.


    "Mu Liang, are there many high-level ghosts?" Li Yue gently took his hand.


    Mu Liang raised his hand lightly, and Liuli condensed a few chairs.


    He pulled Liyue to sit down and said with a serious face: "There are at least eight ghosts of the ninth order, and there are at least thirty ghosts of the eighth order."


    "So much!" Bu Wei''er let out a coquettish cry, thinking of escaping from this place.


    "The dense mountain of ghosts and flesh is too terrifying." Naan squatted down, holding her head in her hands and trembling.


    She now recalls every moment in the ghost''s lair with fear and terror.


    "Then what should I do?" Ayu swallowed hard.


    The mermaid patriarch was silent for a long time before looking up at Mu Liang.


    He asked in a heavy tone, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, do you still have the confidence to solve this ghost''s lair?"


    "If I do my best, Mermaid Island will disappear." Mu Liang said word by word.


    "Is the Mermaid Island safe?" The Mermaid Patriarch''s face sank.


    "You have also seen that the phantom ghost''s lair is bigger than the Mermaid Island. The number of phantom ghosts alone can engulf the Mermaid Island." Mu Liang''s tone was calm as water, explaining the facts.


    "Then what if only the ghosts are removed?" The mermaid patriarch asked unwillingly.


    Mu Liang looked at him calmly, and said indifferently, "Are you kidding me?"


    The mermaid patriarch''s face was embarrassed.


    Yes, that''s a million ghosts. If you want to keep the Mermaid Island, and you want to clear all the ghosts, it''s impossible.


    As the saying goes, you can''t have both.


    If Mu Liang takes action against those ghosts and fights with so many high-level ghosts, then Mermaid Island will sink.


    There are at least eight ninth-rank ghosts, and even if Mu Liang is strong, he can''t easily solve them, not to mention there are millions of low-level ghosts.


    "Now you only have two choices." Mu Liang stretched out two fingers.


    "What choice?" Naan asked in a trembling voice.


    The rest of the mermaid looked at Mu Liang, waiting for his answer.


    "The first choice is for your mermaid clan to stay here to die, and wait for the ghosts below to come up and engulf you." Mu Liang glanced at the mermaid clan leader.


    He leaned back and continued: "The second option is to evacuate all the people on the island and give up here."


    This is an unsolvable situation. In any case, Mermaid Island no longer belongs to the Mermaid family.


    "Can''t leave, this is our ancestral land." The mermaid warrior refused without hesitation.


    "Yeah, this is the ancestral land, you can''t go." The other mermaid warriors also responded.


    ...for flowers...


    "Then you stay here and wait to die."


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and laughed lightly, stood up slowly, and said indifferently, "Together with your so-called ancestral land, we will be exterminated by those millions of ghosts."


    "Genocide..." The mermaid patriarch''s pupils shrank, and he fell silent again.


    "Patriarch..." Naan opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    She did not want to leave Mermaid Island from the bottom of her heart, but this was a matter of the survival of the clan, and she might have to leave, but the decision was up to the clan leader.


    "This is a trade-off question." Li Yue said coldly.


    Bu Wei''er was in a heavy heart, feeling a kind of sadness of the death of a rabbit and a fox.


    Mermaid Island will end, will it be the end of Beihai Dacheng in the future?


    When the blood moon ghost tide comes, which big city can survive?


    ...0


    Why, this year''s blood moon ghost tide has so many changes. "What''s so hard to choose, compared to an island, of course it''s more important to survive." Taicoco whispered.


    In her opinion, survival is more important than anything else. What is the use of ancestral land when the ethnic group is gone?


    What''s more, in the future, this place will be engulfed by the ghosts gushing out of the ground, and the so-called ancestral land will no longer belong to the mermaid race.


    "You see it clearly, but you''re not the party involved." Nijisha held her arms in front of her and poked the blue-haired girl''s shoulder with her elbow.


    "You better leave, it''s more important to live." Bu Wei''er persuaded.


    "Huh..." The mermaid patriarch raised his head and sighed, looking like he was several years older.


    He looked at Mu Liang and said hoarsely:


    "Even if we move away from Mermaid Island, we don''t know where to go.

 Chapter 695：

    "Can you live out of the salt water area?" Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep.


    "Can''t."


    The mermaid patriarch shook his head and said solemnly: "Although our mermaid can live on land, we cannot completely escape the water, otherwise the scales on our bodies will fall off, and in severe cases, we will die."


    "So..." Mu Liang frowned slightly.


    He asked again, "What if you live in fresh water, is that okay?"


    "Yes, yes, but there is too little fresh water." The mermaid patriarch twitched the corners of his mouth.


    There is not much fresh water to drink, how can it be used to soak the body in luxury.


    o


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    796: Born to be navy. (2 more)


    Bu Wei''er blinked her green eyes and looked at Mu Liang thoughtfully.


    She recalled looking down at the outer city of Xuanwu City in the air, and thinking of the question Mu Liang just asked, she had an amazing guess in her heart.


    Liyue and Nijisha looked at each other and seemed to understand Mu Liang''s plan.


    Ayu stepped forward and asked with a serious face: "Patriarch, do we really want to leave Mermaid Island?"


    "It''s time to leave. For the continuation of the clan, there must be a choice." The mermaid patriarch''s eyes were dim, and his hunched waist was even more bent.


    "Leaving Mermaid Island, where can we go?"


    With tears in her purple eyes, Naan whispered, "If those bad people know of our existence, we will be caught and used as slaves."


    Mermaids are rare, and because of this, they are easily sought after by some people, who think it is an honor to have such slaves.


    "Move to Xuanwu City, it''s very safe, and there is enough fresh water for you to live." Mu Liang said surprisingly.


    In his opinion, the mermaid is a natural navy, which can make up for the vacancy in the navy of Xuanwu City.


    This is also the reason why he wants to make people fish join Xuanwu City.


    In the future, Mu Liang wanted to go to the depths of the salt water area, so it was extremely important to have a navy with water permeability.


    "Sure enough..." Bu Wei''er''s pupils contracted, she was guessed.


    "Let''s go to Xuanwu City to live?" A Yu was stunned for a while, but there was no objection.


    He also thought of Xuanwu City, where there are shady trees and a lot of fresh water, which is very suitable for the life of the mermaid.


    "Your Excellency, this is about the safety of the mermaid clan, no joke." The mermaid patriarch stared at Mu Liang with a serious face.


    He paused on his crutches and said word by word, "No matter how much fresh water there is in Xuanwu City, it can''t supply the 1,625 people of my clan to live."


    "There are only 1,600 people, that''s totally fine." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows and said indifferently.


    "What?" The mermaid patriarch was stunned.


    "The fresh water in Xuanwu City can fill hundreds of such large lakes." Mu Liang stomped his feet gently, indicating the huge lake pit on the top of the mountain.


    He thought about waiting for the rock turtle to evolve to level eleven.


    If you evolve the crystal fish to level ten, you can dig a big lake in the outer city, a lake the size of a mermaid island.


    "Patriarch, what Your Excellency Mu Liang said is true." Naan whispered.


    "This point, Your Excellency Mu Liang is still modest." Bu Wei''er said lightly.


    As far as she knew, there were crystal fish in Xuanwu City, and Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan both had the ability to condense water.


    With the strength of the two of them, it is not difficult to fill hundreds of lake pits, it is only a matter of time.


    "it is true?"


    The mermaid patriarch was in a trance and asked incredulously, "Why is there so much fresh water in Xuanwu City?"


    "It''s not important." Mu Liang said lightly.


    He raised the corners of his lips and said to himself: "As long as you go to Xuanwu City, you are not afraid of nowhere to live, and your safety can be guaranteed."


    "What''s the price?"


    The mermaid patriarch stared at Mu Liang''s eyes and asked in a serious tone, "Or, what do we mermaid tribe need to trade?"


    "It''s simple, work for me."


    Mu Liang lowered his head slightly, and said confidently and proudly, "As long as I am alive, I can keep your tribe alive for a long time."


    The mermaid people present were shocked when they heard the words, and they were speechless for a long time.


    Bu Wei''er rolled her eyes, ready to add to the flames and earn Mu Liang''s favor.


    She nodded vigorously and said, "This, Your Excellency Mu Liang should also be able to do it."


    The mermaid patriarch looked at the green-haired woman with suspicion in his eyes.


    "Don''t believe it, Your Excellency Mu Liang is a tenth-order powerhouse." Bu Wei''er said indifferently.


    After she finished speaking, she took a peek at Mu Liang, and seeing that he didn''t open his mouth to refute, she became more certain in her heart, proving that the previous guesses were correct.


    "Tenth order!!"


    Everyone present exclaimed, and a pair of unbelievable eyes fell on Mu Liang.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, is this true?" The mermaid patriarch swallowed.


    "It should be." Mu Liang answered vaguely.


    He has not yet fought with a tenth-order powerhouse, and can only judge his own strength by the level of the domesticated beast.


    You know, Mu Liang now has three level ten domesticated items.


    When he was in Wankulin, he fought three ninth-order ghosts and easily won.


    From this, it can be inferred that Mu Liang''s strength is higher than the ninth rank.


    "Besides, there are many ninth-order beasts in Xuanwu City, all of which are pets of Your Excellency Mu Liang." Like a salesman, Bu Wei''er continued to promote the power of Xuanwu City. Mu Liang looked at the green-haired woman strangely, and was considering whether to recruit her into Xuanwu City to be the propaganda ambassador of Xuanwu City.


    "The holy beast is also the tenth order." Taike raised his hand and said...


    She was referring to the rock turtle.


    In the mouth of the citizens of Xuanwu City, the rock turtle is the holy beast of Xuanwu City.


    "What is the holy beast?" Naan asked in amazement.


    "Little Xuanwu carrying Xuanwu City is a holy beast." Nijisha said proudly.


    The mermaid patriarch was a little in a trance after hearing this. When will the ninth-order beasts be pets?


    When was the tenth-order wild ancient beast used to pack the city?


    "Is this all true?" The mermaid patriarch looked at Mu Liang.


    "Of course." Mu Liang replied calmly.


    The mermaid patriarch was shocked, and was silent for a long time this time.


    He opened his bloodshot eyes and asked in a hoarse voice, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, what do you want me to do for you?"


    "Form a navy." Mu Liang said slowly.


    navy?


    The mermaid warriors looked at each other, what is the navy?


    Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, and he found an easy-to-understand explanation: "It can be explained as a water warrior."


    "Water warrior..." The mermaid patriarch nodded thoughtfully.


    "I will leave tomorrow." Mu Liang reminded.


    "So fast?" The mermaid patriarch raised his head sharply.


    Nijisha explained in a cold tone: "Time is running out, the Holy Land Council is about to be held, and Lord Muliang still has a lot of work to do."


    "By the way, the Holy Land Council will be summoned in Xuanwu City..." The mermaid patriarch closed his red eyes.


    After a while, he seemed to have figured out something, opened his eyes and slowly turned around to look at Naan and the group of 3.6 fish warriors.


    "Everyone, for the continuation of the ethnic group..."


    The mermaid patriarch''s words trembled, took a deep breath and continued: "I decided


    Decided to move the family away from the ancestral land and go to live in Xuanwu City.


    "Yes!" The mermaid warrior clenched the spear and shouted with red eyes.


    The mermaid patriarch''s eyes showed relief and relief, and he waved his hand and said, "Go get ready, tell the people to pack up, and leave with Your Excellency Mu Liang tomorrow."


    There is a sense of relief when a decision is made.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, is this a decision?


    The mermaid patriarch turned around and said in a respectful tone, "Mr. Muliang, the mermaid is willing to serve you."


    Mu Liang raised his mouth slightly and said confidently: "Very good, I can guarantee that you will not regret this decision.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    797: Move the big city of Beihai into Xuanwu City? (3 more)


    "Close your eyes." Mu Liang raised his hand and pressed it against the forehead of the mermaid patriarch.


    Although the mermaid patriarch did not know what the other party wanted to do, he closed his eyes and obeyed the instructions.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and he began to sign a queen bee contract with the mermaid patriarch.


    As his strength became stronger and stronger, the way to sign a contract became simpler.


    Mu Liang put down his hand and said calmly: "Okay, let''s get ready, tomorrow I will sink the Mermaid Island and the virtual ghost''s lair into the bottom of the sea to suppress the virtual ghost."


    "Yes." The mermaid patriarch was in a trance when he heard the words, and the mermaid island would disappear after all.


    He finally sighed, and with a cane, Ayu helped him turn around and go down the mountain.


    "Ah." Bu Wei''er sighed.


    Nigisa looked sideways at the green-haired woman and asked suspiciously, "Why are you sighing?"


    "Just feel sorry."


    Bu Wei''er said with emotion: "When the blood moon ghost tide comes, how many cities can resist it."


    "At least the mermaid is lucky." Nijisha shrugged.


    She dared to say that when the blood moon ghost tide came, Xuanwu City was safer than most places.


    Bu Wei''er''s eyes flashed, and she said half-jokingly, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, why don''t you move the big city of Beihai into Xuanwu City?"


    "You can 24." Mu Liang lightly smiled.


    Bu Wei''er was stunned for a while, then she covered her mouth and chuckled, "I''ll think about it again."


    "Hey!!" Tai Coco pouted.


    "??" Bu Wei''er''s brows trembled, and she squinted at Tai Keke, thinking that she was not cute anymore.


    "Miss Naan, where are the flying fish and the pearl beast?" Li Yue asked Mu Liang about his concerns.


    "I''ll get it right away." Naan said with red eyes.


    I am about to leave the place where she was born and raised, and I feel very lost and uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk about it tomorrow." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The ethnic group is facing a big change, and it is not easy for anyone to change.


    The mermaid patriarch has signed the queen bee contract, and the flying fish and the pearl beast will eventually belong to Mu Liang.


    "Then what do we do now?" Li Yue looked at Mu Liang with silvery white eyes.


    "Go and catch the ninth-order sea beast." Mu Liang said in surprising words.


    "Aren''t you waiting for dawn?" Nijisha''s face was stunned.

 Chapter 696：

    Mu Liang smiled and said calmly, "For me, there''s not much difference between dawn and dusk."


    "Also..." Nijisha smiled.


    "You all come down the mountain with me, it''s dangerous here." Mu Liang raised his feet and stomped lightly, closing the hole leading to the ghost''s lair to prevent ghosts from running out at night.


    "Okay." Liyue and the others nodded in response.


    Mu Liang used his ability to make everyone float up and fly towards the island bay of Mermaid Island.


    Soon after, everyone landed on their feet, and beside them was the Fire Feather Eagle resting with his eyes closed.


    Not far away, is the place where the mermaid lives. At this time, the fire is bright, and the voices of questioning and crying can be vaguely heard.


    Naan bit her lower lip, turned around and bowed to Mu Liang, and said respectfully, "Lord Mu Liang, I''ll go help first."


    The mermaid has already served Mu Liang, and her title must be corrected.


    "Go." Mu Liang nodded.


    The mermaid girl turned and left, helping to persuade those stubborn clansmen.


    Mu Liang looked at the silver-haired girl and the others, and warned, "You guys wait for me here."


    "Okay, you pay attention to safety." Li Yue cared.


    "Yes, wait for me to come back." Mu Liang raised his hand and scratched the silver-haired girl''s nose.


    Li Yue''s pretty face blushed as she watched Mu Liang turn around and fly towards the pitch-black sea.


    "If Elina is here, she definitely wants to follow." Nigisa said clearly.


    The story of the battle against the ninth-order sea beasts will definitely be very popular if it is written into the adventure travel journal.


    "Maybe..." Li Yuefen moved her lips.


    On the other side, Mu Liang came to the sky above the whirlpool, and the sound of the water surging could be heard in his ears.


    "shine."


    Mu Liang exerted his ability, and a small sun-like light group appeared, illuminating the surrounding waters, and at the same time attracting the attention of everyone on the Mermaid Island. The mermaid patriarch looked in the direction of the whirlpool, and his red eyes reflected light.


    He was stunned: "What is he going to do?"


    Naan walked over with reddish eyes and explained, "Mu Liang is going to catch the ninth-order sea beast."


    The mermaid patriarch opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    "Naan, go to the school of flying fish and the pearl beasts."


    He looked serious and said seriously: "Go and tell them that Mermaid Island is about to sink, let them get out of here."


    "Patriarch, do you want to leave without them?" Naan asked anxiously.


    "It depends on their wishes. If they are willing to leave with us, let''s go together." The mermaid chief said hoarsely.


    "Okay, I''ll go tell them." Naan no longer hesitated, turned and rushed to the seaside where the flying fish and pearl beasts lived, which was on the other side of Mermaid Island.


    The mermaid patriarch looked back at Ayu and instructed, "Go and bring out the treasure house."


    "Yes." Ayu replied respectfully


    Leaving with two merman warriors.


    The mermaid patriarch looked in the direction of the vortex again, and the dazzling light group had already sank, falling towards the center of the vortex together with Mu Liang.


    Whoa whoa???


    The water splashed, and Mu Liang''s clothes fell into the depths of the whirlpool without dripping water.


    He did not interfere with the rotation of the vortex, but just avoided the approaching water.


    in the process of falling.


    Mu Liang covered himself with lucky shelter, and wanted to use this to find the ninth-order sea beast as soon as possible.


    Mu Liang fell in a straight line, and he clearly felt that the water pressure was increasing, but it did not affect the speed of his fall.


    In the depths of the whirlpool, the current is twisted and meanders to the bottom of the sea.


    At this time, Mu Liang looked like the **** of the sea had descended, and the light above his head set off, making him look sacred and inviolable.


    People are getting closer and closer to the seabed, dispelling the darkness of the seabed.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Mu Liang finally reached the bottom of the sea, but found that the depths leading to the whirlpool was a bottomless ocean trench.


    Mu Liang looked around and saw no signs of the activity of the ninth-order sea beasts.


    "In the trench?" He looked at the dark trench and guessed secretly.


    He wonders if the trench leads to the abyss of the ghost''s lair?


    Mu Liang went around the bottom of the sea, but couldn''t find the ninth-order sea beast, not even other sea beasts.


    This made him even more believe that there are ninth-order sea beasts here, so that other sea beasts dare not approach.


    Mu Liang turned his attention to the trench again, no longer hesitated, and sank toward the trench.


    goo go go go??


    In the depths of the trench, watermelon-sized air bubbles floated out, swayed up to the sea, and were finally swept away by the whirlpool.


    Mu Liang glanced at the bubbles and followed the position where the bubbles floated down.


    As he continued to fall, the environment of the trench was illuminated.


    Mu Liang saw that several corals appeared on the stone walls of the trench, and their shapes were very similar to those of the earth.


    "Are these corals the same as the Millennium Corals Naan said?"


    He controlled the flow of water, pushed him to the stone wall, and looked at the coral trees up close.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    798: Mutated sea beast. (1 more)


    The coral is very beautiful. Under the shroud of light, it looks bright and full, like a handicraft.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and stuck it on the stone wall, breaking off the part where the coral and the stone wall were connected.


    With a wave of his hand, he put the coral into the storage space.


    Regardless of whether these corals are the ones Naan mentioned, they should be dug up first. Even if they are not raw materials for the body strengthening secret medicine, they can still be used as handicrafts.


    Mu Liang was digging corals while advancing into the depths of the trench.


    The deeper the trench is, the narrower it is, and the number of corals is increasing, and each one is bigger than the other.


    The movement of Mu Liang''s whereabouts stopped, at this time the width of the trench was only less than fifty meters.


    He looked down at his feet and could already see the bottom of the trench.


    At the bottom of the trench was a pile of rocks, as well as the target Mu Liang was looking for this time.


    On the rock, there was a huge sea beast.


    The body of the sea beast is five meters in diameter, and if the coiled body is straightened, the length will exceed one hundred meters.


    It also has a pair of fin-like wings that fold behind its back.


    At first glance, Mu Liang thought he saw the five-clawed dragon of the earth.


    But after a closer look, the sea beast is more like a dragon, and its appearance is very similar to the sea dragon beast domesticated by Mu Liang.


    "Is it an adult sea dragon beast?" Mu Liang stared at the awakened ninth-order sea dragon beast.


    The ninth-order sea beast sensed a strong breath and let out an angry roar, dissatisfied with being disturbed.


    It slowly got up, its coiled body stretched and its sharp claws embedded in the stone wall.


    Mu Liang looked calm, his eyes calmly watching the actions of the ninth-order sea beast.


    He was surrounded by the body of the sea beast, and as long as he made a rash move, he would definitely be attacked.


    Mu Liang raised his hand, and a cold breath emerged from his palm.


    The ninth-order sea beast opened its mouth wide and let out an angry roar. Mu Liang could clearly see that it had three rows of sharp teeth inside and outside.


    If you get bitten, you will be killed or injured.


    The ninth-order sea beast launched an attack, biting at Mu Liang with a big mouth, and at the same time pulling out its body, blocking the possibility of Mu Liang''s escape.


    "In a hurry to die ¡©V?" Mu Liang chuckled lightly, and the icy aura gushed out, quickly freezing the surrounding sea water.


    The fierce sea beast roared, shattered the ice with ease, and continued to attack Mu Liang.


    The ninth-order sea beasts are powerful, several times stronger than the snakes they encountered before.


    Boom! !


    The sea vibrated, and the sea beast was extremely fast, rushing towards Mu Liang like a catapult.


    Mu Liang ducked back, raised his palms upwards, and the surrounding sea water surged up, causing the ninth-order sea beasts to move slowly.


    /-Vz


    The fierce sea beast roared, the sea water around its body began to surge, the sea water returned to its normal state, and it could no longer be restrained.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly: "A mutant sea beast?"


    The ninth-order sea beast has the ability to control water, which he did not expect.


    The surrounding sea water pushed back towards Mu Liang, which was a counterattack of the sea beast.


    Mu Liang''s brows did not move, but the sea still couldn''t get close to him.


    In terms of water control ability, the ninth-order sea beast is not his opponent.


    Mu Liang used the ability \''Thousand Shadow Spider Silk'', where there is light, there is shadow, so the ninth-order sea beast cannot be avoided.


    Under the body of the fierce sea beast, the shadow turned into spider silk, which bound it firmly in place, its wide open mouth was less than half a meter away from Mu Liang.


    The fierce sea beast roared angrily, but was unable to break free from the shackles of Qianying Spider Silk.


    "Be quiet." Mu Liang raised his hand and clenched his fist, and the colored glass turned into a shackle, covering the mouth of the ninth-order sea beast.


    He ignored the angry eyes of the sea beast and put his hand on its head.


    "System, domestication." Mu Liang said silently in his heart.


    "Ding, domestication failed." The system prompt sounded.


    "Sure enough." Mu Liang pouted.


    Eight of the ninth-order sea beasts in front of them are sea dragon beasts that have been domesticated before, so they cannot be domesticated.


    There is another possibility that the fierce sea beast in front of him hates him, so it cannot be tamed.


    "Since you can''t tame it, you can only die." Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep.


    He raised his hand and clenched his fist, and the nine colors covered the entire arm, while using the ''giant force'' ability from the giant pincer ant.


    "what!!"


    Mu Liang snorted coldly and dropped his fist.


    Fear flashed in the eyes of the ninth-order sea beast, but Nai He couldn''t move his body, and watched Mu Liang''s fist slammed into his head.


    puff! !


    The nine-colored fist penetrated the head of the fierce sea beast, and the whole head exploded in the next moment.


    The ninth-order sea beast just died in the hands of Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang raised his hand, holding an apple-sized beast spar in his palm.


    The water flowed in and washed the flesh and blood on the surface of the beast spar.


    He silently said in his heart: "System, transform the beast spar into an evolution point."


    "Ding! The conversion was successful."


    Mu Liang''s thoughts flashed, and he opened his own four-dimensional attribute panel, looking at the amount of evolution points.


    Evolution points: 25,0000,9763.

 Chapter 697：

    He habitually counted the number of evolution points, but he only counted half of it, and stopped when he saw the first two digits.


    \""? 2.5 billion evolution points! ! "Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    The beast spar of the ninth-order sea beast can transform at least one billion evolution points.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose slowly, his future goal was clear.


    As long as you kill eight more ninth-order sea beasts, or kill seventy-five eighth-order sea beasts, you can make up 10 billion evolution points.


    Thinking of this, Mu Liang felt that his head was big again. The salt water area is so big, it is not easy to find eight ninth-order sea beasts.


    He only hoped that when the Holy Land Council was summoned, the major city lords would bring enough beast spar.


    Mu Liang no longer thought about it, and looked down at the corpse of the sea beast that had sunk to the bottom. Is its meat edible?


    After hesitating for a while, the corpse of the sea beast was frozen and stored in the storage space.


    Mu Liang did not choose to leave, but moved towards the front of the trench, wanting to see if there was anything else good.


    On the other side, at the bay of Mermaid Island, Liyue and the others looked at the glowing whirlpool.


    "It''s been an hour, and Mr. Muliang hasn''t come up yet." Nijisha held her arms in front of her, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    "It depends on the situation, the fight below is very fierce." (Zhao''s) Bu Wei''er frowned and watched, the glowing vortex gradually stopped rotating.


    The light in the vortex is Mu Liang''s ''sparkling'' ability.


    "The vortex has disappeared..." Li Yue squeezed her hands tightly.


    Although she knew that Mu Liang was very strong and that the ninth-order sea beasts were not his opponents, the situation at the bottom of the sea was complicated and there were too many unknowns, so she would inevitably worry about Li in her heart.


    "Want to go down and have a look?" Taicoco suggested.


    "We don''t have pearls, we''ll drown when we go down." Nigisa sighed.


    "I''ll go to Naan and ask her to give some pearls." Tai Keke said naively.


    "With your strength, going down is only to cause trouble to Your Excellency Mu Liang. Nijisha rolled her eyes and couldn''t refute.


    "Wait here." Li Yueqing said coldly.


    There was light on the sea, proving that Mu Liang was still safe.


    OO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    Bu Wei''er said calmly.


    799: How can it be called a flicker? (2 more)


    Deep under the sea, in the trenches.


    Mu Liang floated his feet off the ground, leaning on the sea to support him to move forward.


    The ball of light floated above his head, and the light was distorted by the flowing sea water, leaving behind shadows.


    Mu Liang glanced at the watch on his wrist, and it had been twenty minutes since he left the place where the ninth-order sea beasts lived. In these twenty minutes, he only found a few corals that were two people tall, and nothing else.


    "Forget it, go back." Mu Liang stopped, and if he delayed any longer, the girls on Mermaid Island should be worried.


    He controlled gravity and currents, holding his body to the surface of the sea.


    Soon after, he left the sea and floated in the air. Looking around, he could no longer see Mermaid Island.


    "Is this here..."


    Mu Liang sensed the location of the Fire Feather Eagle, turned around and flew towards its location.


    After flying for about five minutes, light entered his sight.


    It was the light of the fire on Mermaid Island, and the light of the lantern beetle beside the girls.


    "Lord Muliang--"


    On the island, Nigisa shouted loudly.


    Mu Liang accelerated and returned to Mermaid Island.


    He descended from the sky and landed in front of the girls.


    "Mu Liang, how''s it going?" Li Yue was the first to meet him and check his body with concern.


    "I''m fine, the ninth-order sea beast has been caught." Mu Liang said gently.


    "It''s fine." Li Yue let out a long breath and relaxed.


    Bu Wei''er couldn''t hold back her curiosity, and asked in surprise: 270 "Your Excellency Mu Liang, where is the ninth-order sea beast?"


    "Put it away." Mu Liang responded casually.


    "Lord Muliang, what kind of sea beast is that?" Tai Keke also asked curiously.


    Mu Liang didn''t explain much, just waved his hand and took out the body of the ninth-order sea beast.


    The icy aura diffused away, and in the huge ice, the corpse of the sea beast with half its head was frozen.


    "I mean, it looks a bit like a small sea in the back garden." Nijisha said in surprise.


    Xiao Hai, the sea dragon beast domesticated by Mu Liang, now lives in the lake in the back garden of the highlands.


    \"It''s a bit like.\"Liyue nodded in surprise.


    "Maybe it''s the same kind of sea beast." Nijisha guessed.


    Bu Wei''er''s eyes and pupils dilated, although the ninth-order sea beast has died, it can still make people feel its power during its lifetime. This is a real ninth-order.


    "It''s so big, can I eat it?" Tai Coco''s blue eyes sparkled.


    "You can taste it." Mu Liang raised his hand to melt away some of the ice, and used a bone knife to cut a large piece of meat from the ninth-order sea beast.


    He used colored glass to condense a table, put the meat on it, and then condensed a large tank of fresh water and put it aside.


    Yun Xin and Yao Er immediately stepped forward, rolled up their sleeves and prepared to cook the meat of the ninth-order sea beast.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see if I can eat it first." Mu Liang cut off a small piece of meat, sprayed flames from his palm, and began to sear the meat of the sea beast.


    The corners of Bu Wei''er''s eyes trembled, and Mu Liang used a new ability.


    She couldn''t remember exactly how many abilities Mu Liang possessed.


    Soon, the aroma of meat wafted out.


    The flame in Mu Liang''s palm went out, and the meat on it was fully cooked.


    The meat of the seared ominous beast is uniform in color and radiant, and it emits bursts of fragrance, which makes people smell the big forefinger.


    Mu Liang took a bite of the barbecued meat. The taste was firm, but the meat was not woody. The taste was not very good, but it was not bad.


    "There is no odor, nor is it poisonous, it is edible." He stuffed the rest of the meat into the silver-haired girl''s mouth.


    Liyue''s slender eyelashes trembled, her cheeks were puffed up and she chewed the meat of the sea beast, her pretty face flushed slightly.


    Nigisa blinked her cyan eyes, not surprised by this.


    Bu Wei''er''s face was strange, the relationship between Your Excellency Mu Liang and Miss Li Yue was very unusual.


    Yunxin and Yao''er started to process the meat of the sea beasts, preparing part for frying and roasting, and the other part being boiled with green vegetables to make a broth.


    They brought spices, which can improve the taste of sea beast meat very well.


    Mu Liang condensed the glazed sofa and sat down to feel the sea breeze blowing in front of him.


    He looked sideways at the place where there was a fire in the distance, where the mermaid lived and lived.


    "It seems that they have reached an agreement." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    At this time, the quarrel of the mermaid people could no longer be heard, and a few crying sounds could be vaguely heard.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, there are more than 1,600 people in the mermaid clan. Can it be carried?" Bu Wei''er said, looking at the Huo Yuying.


    Not only people, but also all the belongings of the mermaid tribe, everyone''s belongings can be piled up into a hill.


    "There is a solution." Mu Liang lowered his eyes and said calmly.


    He was waiting, and when Naan brought the flying fish and the pearl beast, the problem would be solved.


    Mu Liang can also use the resonance bug to contact Xuanwu City and notify Yue Qinlan to send a transport spaceship over.


    But in this way, it will take a few more days on the Mermaid Island, so I gave up this idea.


    buzzing???


    At this time, the resonance bug flew out of the little maid and came to Mu Liang.


    "I guess it''s Sister Qinlan." Nijisha lightly touched the silver-haired girl with her arm.


    Li Yue''s eyes flickered slightly, guessing: "It may also be a fox fairy."


    Mu Liang raised his hand and touched the head of the resonator, waiting for the sound to come.


    "Mu Liang, can you hear me?" An elegant voice came out, it was Yue Qinlan''s voice.


    "I can hear it." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Yue Qinlan''s caring voice sounded: "What are you doing, is it convenient for you to speak?"


    "It''s convenient, let''s talk." Mu Liang leaned back, and the resonance bug flew close.


    Bu Wei''er turned around and left wisely, to see how the little maid cooks the meat of the sea beasts.


    "It''s nothing, I just report to you about the work of the past few days." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Okay." Mu Liang''s eyes softened, listening to Yue Qinlan''s twenty-minute work report.


    "Okay, my work report is over, in short everything is fine." Yue Qinlan let out a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "It''s nothing."


    Yue Qinlan sounded with a smile: "You should have arrived at Mermaid Island, right? How is the situation?"


    "The situation is not very good, the ghost ghost''s lair is bigger than expected, and the Mermaid Island can''t be preserved..." Mu Liang slowly talked about what happened today as if he was talking at home.


    "So, you brought the mermaid clan back?" Yue Qinlan''s words were full of astonishment.


    "How can this be called flickering?" Mu Liang was dumbfounded, obviously relying on strength.


    "Ah, it looks like I said something wrong." Yue Qinlan smiled like a flower.


    She then became serious and warned: "Mu Liang, everything is about your own safety, please remember this.


    There are so many ghosts on Mermaid Island, which still worries her.


    "Well, I see." Mu Liang grinned.


    He asked gently, "Where''s Mino, are you there?"


    "She has been busy in the business district all day today, and she fell asleep after dinner." Yue Qinlan explained softly.


    In order to help Mu Liang earn the beast spar, the rabbit-eared girl is very attentive to everything in the commercial area, and the workload can be said to have doubled.


    "Let her not be too tired." Mu Liang urged softly.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan replied gracefully.


    The two chatted for a while, before reluctantly interrupting the call.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    800: New domesticated beasts. (3 more)


    Whoa whoa???


    The waves crashed against the sand and crashed against the reefs on the shore.


    Li Yue''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, she slowly opened her eyes, and the confusion in her silver-white eyes disappeared.

 Chapter 698：

    She sat up with the sackcloth in her hands, only to realize that she was lying on Mu Liang''s lap and fell asleep~.


    With a smile in his eyes, Mu Liang turned his head and asked in a gentle voice: How are you sleeping? "


    "I, I fell asleep accidentally..." Li Yue''s pretty face flushed red.


    "It''s okay, let''s get up and have some breakfast." Mu Liang pulled the silver-haired girl up.


    Li Yue heard the words and looked towards the sea, the darkness has gradually diminished, the gleam lit up, and it was dawn.


    She looked at Mu Liang and asked softly, "Have you not slept all night?"


    "I''m not sleepy." Mu Liang said casually.


    "Lord Muliang, it''s time to have breakfast." Yunxin shouted obediently.


    "Here." Mu Liang responded in a clear voice.


    Li Yue let out a sigh of relief, and followed Mu Liang to the beach, where the little maid prepared breakfast.


    Nigisa, who was on the night watch, winked at the silver-haired girl, and there was ridicule in her blue eyes.


    Li Yue''s pretty face was slightly red, and she simply ignored it.


    Mu Liang sat down in front of the glazed table, picked up the bowl and chopsticks and took a sip of the broth. The ingredients were the meat of the ninth-order sea beasts left over from last night. After he made his move, Tai Keke and others took action one after another, drinking soup and eating meat.


    "Ouch???"


    Tai Coco puffed up his face, his mouth was full of meat, and his pretty face was full of satisfaction.


    "Eat slowly, no one will rob you." Nijisha laughed.


    Tai Keke nodded his head, and the movements of his mouth and hands never stopped.


    Her awakening ability is very special, and she needs to eat a lot of food to replenish energy every day.


    The blue-haired girl is the king of big stomachs, and she relies on eating to improve her strength.


    Tai Keke blinked his blue eyes, raised his finger to the back, and said in a vague tone: "That... Naan is here."


    When everyone heard the words and looked back, Naan walked over with her waist twisted, leaving two curved marks on the beach with her tail fin.


    She still holds a wooden barrel in her arms, so she walks cautiously,


    "Lord Muliang, I sent flying fish and pearl beasts here." Naan shouted as she walked.


    Li Yue heard the words and put down the tableware and quickly stepped forward to take the wooden barrel in Naan''s hand.


    In the wooden barrel, there are two sea beasts the size of a palm.


    One of them looked like a manta ray, and the other was pure white with a peculiar appearance, like a sea urchin with limbs and eyes and mouths.


    Li Yue turned back to Mu Liang and put the barrel in front of him.


    Mu Liang stepped forward and looked down at the two creatures in the barrel.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, this is the cub of the flying fish and the pearl beast."


    Naan whispered respectfully: "That... is it okay for the cub?"


    "Well, yes." Mu Liang answered indifferently.


    "That''s good." Naan breathed a sigh of relief.


    She hesitated for a while, but continued: "Your Excellency Muliang, there are also flying fish and pearl beasts who want to leave with me. I don''t know if it is possible?" The mermaid girl went to the other side of the mermaid island and saw the flying fish and the pearl beast. , after explaining the situation of the virtual ghost''s lair, they are all willing to leave. Flying fish and pearl beasts are spiritual and can become the totems of the mermaid.


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded without raising his head.


    His attention at this time was all on the flying fish and the pearl beast.


    Naan blinked her purple eyes and asked in a low voice, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, we still have a lot of things, what should we do?"


    She looked sideways at the Fire Feather Eagle. With its size, it couldn''t hold everything.


    "I have a way."


    Mu Liang raised his head and asked indifferently, "Are you ready?"


    "Well, you can leave now." Naan nodded vigorously.


    stomping on...


    The mermaid patriarch came, followed by a group of fish people, more than 1,600 people carrying large and small bags on their backs, and dragging their families and mouths to the island bay.


    "Lord Muliang, the entire mermaid clan is ready." The mermaid chief said respectfully.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang glanced at the crowd of fish clan people, people plus goods, the Fire Feather Eagle really couldn''t carry it at one time.


    The mermaids all looked at Mu Liang and the others with curiosity and awe in their eyes, not daring to speak.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and picked up the flying fish from the bucket.


    "Ding! Level 4 life \''flying fish'' detected, is it tame?" The system prompt sounded.


    Mu Liang raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise, seeing a fourth-level life for the first time.


    "Tame." He muttered to himself.


    "Ding! Domesticating..."


    "Ding! Consuming 10 tame points, the fourth-level flying fish has been successfully tamed."


    The surface of the flying fish emits a black light, which means that it is being domesticated.


    "Ding! Whether to inherit Feiyu talent: Yufeng."


    "Yufeng?" Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed, slightly surprised.


    Flying fish is a sea beast, but its feedback ability is related to wind.


    ...for flowers....


    "Inheritance!" he said in his heart


    "Ding! Yufeng is improving...it is adapting...the inheritance is complete."


    The system beep goes down.


    Feiyu stretched his body, flew up from Mu Liang''s palm, circled around him flexibly, and rubbed his face affectionately.


    "Good." Mu Liang raised his hand and scratched Feiyu''s head lightly.


    "Awkward?"


    The little flying fish seemed to be ticklish, tossing in the air, looking very lively.


    The mermaid patriarch watched in astonishment, how could Little Feiyu be so close to strangers?


    This little flying fish is the son of the commander of the flying fish group, and has a very arrogant personality.


    "Xiao Fei, come here." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and let Feiyu land on his hand.


    Xiaofei is the name he gave to Xiaofeiyu.


    "hold head high???"


    The little flying fish landed in Mu Liang''s palm and rubbed it affectionately.


    "System, evolve the flying fish to level 8." Mu Liang recited in his heart.


    "Ding! Level 4 flying fish evolves to level 8, consuming evolution points"


    "Ding! Level 8 Flying Fish King has successfully evolved."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the talent of the Flying Fish King: wind element manipulation."


    Mu Liang''s eyes suddenly lit up, the wind element control, this is the ability he has always wanted, he never expected to get it from Xiao Feiyu.


    "Inheritance." He couldn''t wait to respond.


    "Ding! The wind element control is being improved...it is being adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    Mu Liang closed his eyes, and the familiar warm current appeared, and then disappeared from his body after a short stay.


    His strength has been improved a little, and it is better than nothing.


    Mu Liang raised his hand, and a gust of wind blew out of thin air, causing people to flip back and forth.


    "The wind is a bit strange." Bu Wei''er frowned and raised her hand to press down her messy hair


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose, and he put down his hands happily, feeling very satisfied with his new abilities.


    ¡õ¡õ


    The little flying fish let out a howl, its body exuding black light, and its size slowly increased.


    OQ


    "What''s wrong?" The mermaid patriarch widened his eyes, staring at the flying fish in the black light.


    "Quiet." Li Yue shouted in a cold voice.


    Only then did the mermaids calm down and looked at the evolving flying fish with doubts.


    "Awkward?"


    The flying fish roared loudly and grew bigger and bigger.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    801: You can let gluttonous beasts eat all you can. (1 more)


    Ang Ang Ang ???


    The King of Flying Fish struggled, and his body slowly increased.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and looked at it with a calm expression on his face, he was accustomed to this.


    The mermaid patriarch widened his eyes and watched as the flying fish evolved to the eighth-level flying fish king.


    "This is advanced?" Naan Fan opened her lips slightly, and stared at her beautiful purple eyes without blinking.


    "I don''t know..." The mermaid patriarch said in a hoarse voice.


    Bu Wei''er''s eyes flashed, and she stared at Mu Liang with a guess in her heart.


    The body of the King of Flying Fish grew to one hundred and thirty-six meters, and the fins of the wings were flattened, reaching a length of two hundred meters.


    Its appearance is dark and black, and it refracts dim light with different lighting angles.


    "Little flying fish has become so big!!" Naan opened her mouth wide, and she was amazed.


    Ang Ang Ang ???


    The King of Flying Fish fluttered his wings and flew high into the sky, and his cry echoed over the Mermaid Island.


    Whoa whoa???


    It didn''t take long for "two seven zeros", the sea surface was turbulent, and three or four hundred flying fish rushed out of the water, circling after the king of flying fish. Among the flying fish, there was a slightly larger flying fish that was over thirty meters in length.


    It is the leader of the Flying Fish School and the father of the Flying Fish King.


    However, at this time, it and other flying fish followed behind the flying fish king, which was recognizing the new king.


    After the flying fish flew three times, they followed the king of flying fish and plunged into the water, swimming in the sea.


    "This is recognizing a new leader." The mermaid patriarch exclaimed.


    Not long after, the King of Flying Fish flew out of the water and returned to Mu Liang again, wanting to get close to his master.


    "Good!" Mu Liang raised his hand and patted Feiyu Wang''s head, making him half-squint comfortably.


    He turned to look at the mermaid patriarch, and said indifferently: "Okay, let''s take Xiaofei and the other flying fish to leave." Xiaofei?


    The mermaid people looked at each other, is this the name of the new flying fish king?


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, how did you do this?" the mermaid patriarch asked with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t." Li Yue glanced at him indifferently.


    "Yes!" The mermaid patriarch laughed dryly.


    Mu Liang raised his hand, and the glazed glass covered the Flying Fish King''s back, and built several large glazed cabins that could carry people, which could protect from wind and rain, and were mainly used to store goods.


    "Hurry up and get up." Nigisa shouted.


    "Go up." The mermaid patriarch waved and ordered, then took the lead and walked towards the King of Flying Fish.

 Chapter 699：

    The mermaids lined up, and under the guidance of the highland guards, ordinary mermaids boarded the glazed cabin behind the King of Flying Fish.


    The weak and sick mermaids were placed on the Fire Feather Eagle, and the mermaid warriors rode on the little flying fish.


    Half an hour later, only Mu Liang and others were left on the Mermaid Island, and the Mermaid tribe had all evacuated.


    "You all leave first." Mu Liang looked at the silver-haired girls.


    "What about the pearl beast?" Li Yue gestured to the wooden barrel in her hand.


    Mu Liang said warmly: "You take care of it first, and then domesticate it when I''m done."


    "Okay, then you pay attention to safety." Li Yue nodded and said the words of warning softly.


    "Understood." Mu Liang warmly replied.


    Liyue turned back three times in one step, and returned to the glazed cabin of the Fire Feather Eagle with Nijisha and the others.


    E13EJ3 Ocean???


    The Fire Feather Eagle let out a bright cry and fluttered its wings into the sky.


    The King of Flying Fish also flew into the sky and used the wind power to carry the flying fish behind him. The scene was very spectacular.


    Behind the little flying fish, the mermaid warrior clenched his spear and watched the smaller mermaid island reluctantly.


    Naan was in the glazed cabin, she looked behind her, Feiyu Xiaole followed, which made her feel at ease.


    After the Fire Feather Eagle and the Flying Fish King left, the Mermaid Island completely disappeared.


    Mu Liang soared into the air and flew towards the top of the mountain.


    He returned to the lake pit, his feet touched the ground, and the covered hole was exposed again, but the size was changed to just enough for one person to pass through.


    Mu Liang looked up at the Fire Feather Eagle hovering in the sky, then jumped and fell into the phantom''s lair.


    buzzing???


    \''Shine'' ability is activated, and the light illuminates the ghost''s lair.


    Mu Liang''s expression was calm, and the dense ghosts came into view.


    He entered the phantom ghost''s lair again, just to deal with those high-level phantom ghosts.


    This is to avoid sinking the Mermaid Island, because of the existence of high-level ghosts, let the ghosts dig holes and run out.


    Mu Liang badly looked around, found the nearest ninth-order ghost, and approached it.


    Before he was really approaching, the ninth-order ghost in Shen Qi woke up, his dark eyes staring at Mu Liang.


    ¡ö/


    The ninth-order phantom roared loudly, and the sound echoed throughout the phantom ghost''s lair.


    U brush U brush Kuai...


    The next moment, the ghosts on Roshan woke up, staring at Mu Liang with pitch-black eyes.


    Mu Liang''s expression was serious, and his scalp felt a little numb when he was stared at by so many eyes.


    The ninth-order virtual ghost made a sharp whistling sound again.


    The seventh-order ghost ghost and the eighth-order ghost ghost spread their wings and attacked Mu Liang.


    They were ordered by the ninth-order virtual ghost to launch a tentative attack on Mu Liang...


    Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed purple arcs, and lightning flashed around his body, slashing at the approaching seventh- and eighth-order virtual ghosts.


    Boom! ! !


    The thunder continued, and the bodies of the seventh-order virtual ghost and the eighth-order virtual ghost were scorched and carried straight to the ground.


    With Mu Liang''s current strength, it is still very simple to solve the seventh-order and eighth-order virtual ghosts. He didn''t keep his hand, the purple arc jumped like a dragon, and began to attack the hordes of low-level ghosts.


    The ninth-order virtual ghost couldn''t wait any longer, fluttered its wings and launched an attack on Mu Liang.


    At the same time, a large number of low-level ghosts crawled towards the entrance of the cave, wanting to leave the lair and go to the outside world.


    "I didn''t say you can leave here." Mu Liang''s black pupils gleamed, the gravity field was covered, and the gravity increased several times.


    The low-level virtual ghost screamed and fell from the cave wall like rain, hitting the ground with a muffled sound.


    Before they could get up, the purple electric arc shattered their heads, and the dead couldn''t die any longer.


    However, there were too many low-level ghosts in the lair, and they kept coming towards Mu Liang.


    Several ninth-order ghost ghosts and eighth-order ghost ghosts are also approaching, they are very fast, and they can''t catch the figure in a flash.


    Just after they got close to Mu Liang, the speed suddenly slowed down and was suppressed by the field of gravity.


    The eighth-order virtual ghost sank and fell to the ground.


    The ninth-order phantom was barely able to hold on, struggling to keep his wings in the air, watching Mu Liang with fear.


    Mu Liang''s eyes were indifferent, and the gravity in the realm increased tenfold again. 3.6


    This time, even the ninth-order virtual ghost couldn''t hold it, and his body fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    "Try to devour space." Mu Liang raised his hand and aimed at the ghost on the ground.


    With a thought, a pitch-black vortex appeared in the palm of his hand.


    A huge suction force emerged from the vortex, sucking up the virtual ghosts on the ground and sucking them into the devouring space within Mu Liang''s body by the vortex.


    Mu Liang felt the changes in the swallowing space.


    As more and more ghosts are swallowed, the swallowing space is gradually saturated, and the speed of digestion also decreases.


    ¡ö


    It didn''t take long for Mu Liang to stop the devouring action. The devouring space was temporarily saturated, and it took time to digest the ghost.


    "I knew I had brought out the gluttonous beast..." Mu Liang muttered.


    There are millions of ghosts here, which can make the gluttonous beasts full.


    ps: [1 update]: I went for an injection today, the update is a little late. .


    802: Explore the unknown in the depths of the abyss. (2 more)


    More ghosts kept approaching Mu Liang.


    As soon as the low-level virtual ghost entered the field of gravity, he was immediately crushed to the ground and unable to move.


    The more advanced the ghost, the only able to reluctantly approach Mu Liang.


    This is the virtual ghost''s lair. For the virtual ghost, Mu Liang is an intruder and a rare food.


    So even if the casualties are heavy, the ghosts will continue to attack.


    Boom! !


    At this time, Mu Liang seemed to be bathed in lightning, and the purple lightning power continued to fall, killing countless low-level ghosts.


    More high-level ghosts approached Mu Liang, and all the ninth-order ghosts in the ghost''s lair woke up and began to besiege Mu Liang.


    In the air, the mermaid patriarch and others looked down at the mermaid island.


    They could clearly see that the island was shaking, parts of the mountain had collapsed, and boulders were rolling down.


    "What happened inside?" Bu Wei''er stared at the Mermaid Island under her feet, her heart shaking.


    "I want to help." Tai Coco was gearing up, but his pretty face was full of disappointment.


    "There are too many high-level ghosts, you can''t help much." Li Yue said coldly.


    Tai Keke puffed up his bun face and said, "Then I can help kill the low-level Xugu."


    "Just wait here, there will be a time for you to take action in the future. 24" Nijisha tapped Tecoko on the forehead.


    "Okay." Tai Coco felt depressed and bored.


    She originally thought that when she came to Mermaid Island, she would have the opportunity to challenge high-level ghosts and test her own strength.


    Boom! ! !


    A huge explosion sounded, and the lake pit on the mountain of Mermaid Island collapsed, revealing a large hole about 20 meters in diameter.


    Whoa whoa???


    In the waters around Mermaid Island, water columns rose into the sky, rushed towards the mountains of Mermaid Island, and poured into the collapsed caves.


    "What''s wrong?" Bu Wei''er frowned.


    Liyue looked down and saw that a low-level ghost climbed out of the big hole on the top of the mountain, and was rushed back into the nest by the water column.


    The silver-haired girl stopped her steps to help and continued to wait.


    "I don''t know what happened..." Nijisha shook her head in a low voice.


    Looking down on the entire Mermaid Island from a high altitude, the water columns rising into the sky are extremely spectacular, impacting people''s eyeballs.


    "Oh my God..." The mermaids exclaimed again and again. It was the first time they saw such a big scene, and they were too shocked to speak.


    In the cave, Mu Liang controlled the seawater to pour into the phantom ghost''s lair, engulfing those low-level phantom ghosts.


    Up to now, he has killed six ninth-order ghosts. It is too slow to go on at this speed, and it is impossible to kill all the ghosts for a while. What Mu Liang had to do was to suppress and seal this virtual ghost''s lair.


    clack clack...


    When the sea water was less than half of the phantom ghost''s lair, the icy aura suddenly spread out, freezing all the surging sea water.


    The cold air hit his face, and frost hung on the ends of Mu Liang''s hair.


    He watched calmly. Sixty percent of the low-level ghosts in the ghost''s lair in front of him were frozen in ice.


    At the same time, Mu Liang increased the gravity of this area, making it difficult for the surviving ghosts to move.


    The eighth-order ghost who survived stared at Mu Liang with hatred, and his dark eyes were full of killing intent.


    Mu Liang''s face was still, his body floated up to the top of the cave, and his palms were attached to the stones.


    As soon as his thoughts moved, the entire Mermaid Island shook, the boulder above his head burst open, and began to attack the surviving low-level ghosts.


    Mu Liang''s face was slightly pale, and he used the ability to control the earth element to cover and control the entire Mermaid Island, which was still a bit reluctant to him.


    "Compress me." He roared, his black eyes gleaming brightly.


    Boom! ! !


    The loud noises sounded one after another, the mountains of Mermaid Island began to collapse, and the boulders smashed into the surviving ghosts.


    In less than a minute, the mountain was leveled.


    rumbling...


    The shaking of Mermaid Island continued. This time, the entire Mermaid Island was sinking, and the sea water quickly overflowed the coastline.


    The shrill roar of the virtual ghost came out, followed by the sound of boulders bursting.


    Whoa whoa???


    Not long after, the entire Mermaid Island was submerged by the sea, and the Void Ghost''s lair sank together with the Mermaid Island.


    A huge crack in the seabed engulfs the Mermaid Island.


    The sea was surging, and because of the vibration, the huge tsunami rose more than ten meters high, but the next moment it was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    When Mu Liang came back from the bottom of the sea, the area under his feet was frozen into ice, which was equivalent to an Iceland. On the Fire Feather Eagle and the Flying Fish King, everyone was in an uproar.


    In less than ten minutes, the huge mermaid island disappeared.


    The mermaid patriarch''s heart was shaken, and he was even more in awe of Mu Liang in his heart.


    It''s just that the disappearance of Mermaid Island made him feel uncomfortable.


    The disappearance of the ancestral land means that the mermaid will start a new life.


    "Patriarch..." Naan looked dazed.


    "Look forward, you have to live." The mermaid patriarch sighed.

 Chapter 700：

    He was wondering if the ancestors of the mermaid tribe knew what happened today and would forgive him for his decision.


    After all, it is for the continuation of the ethnic group, so he shouldn''t be blamed for disappearing the ancestral land, right?


    "Everything will be fine." Ayu also sighed, and could only say words of comfort.


    "Tenth-order, definitely a tenth-order master." Bu Wei''er''s face paled, shocked by Mu Liang''s strength.


    With the strength of the tenth order, it is possible to sink an island larger than the big city in the North Sea with one''s own strength.


    Bu Wei''er took a deep breath, her green eyes sparkling.


    She was thinking about how she should continue to have a good relationship with the pastor, continue to promote the relationship, and seek the best interests.


    Bu Wei''er is the lord of a city, and he must find a suitable city-state for the big city of Beihai, lest when the blood moon ghost tide arrives, he will become lonely and helpless.


    "Mu Liang, are you alright?" Li Yue waved and shouted.


    "I''m fine." Mu Liang raised his head and replied.


    He walked twice around Iceland, sensing what was going on underneath.


    He knew that the ghosts could not be killed all, and they would still come out one day in the future.


    But how long can it be suppressed now, it is best to reduce the pressure on the blood moon ghost tide.


    Mu Liang stayed in Iceland for a long time, and after confirming that there was no change in the ground, he got up and prepared to leave.


    But Mu Liang still had a worry in his heart, and that was the abyss deep in the ghost''s lair.


    This time, when the Mermaid Island was smashed into the virtual ghost''s lair, did it destroy the abyss?


    Mu Liang still couldn''t understand, what was in the depths of the abyss, and where did it lead to?


    If it weren''t for the lack of time, he might have walked along the abyss to explore the unknown in the depths of the abyss.


    Mu Liang returned to the Fire Feather Eagle, and Li Yue and others hurriedly greeted him.


    "Mu Liang." Li Yue called softly.


    "It''s resolved." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose.


    "That''s good..." Nijisha, the mermaid patriarch and the others all breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Let''s go, go to Feilong Valley, Naan will lead the way." Mu Liang calmly said.


    "Yes." Naan replied respectfully.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    803: New abilities. (1 more)


    The Fire Feather Eagle **** its wings and soars high in the sky.


    Behind it is the King of Flying Fish and the school of flying fish carrying the mermaid warriors.


    The Flying Fish King controls the airflow, providing a good flying environment for the flying fish and increasing their flying speed.


    Otherwise, at the speed of it and the Fire Feather Eagle, the flying fish with lower strength would not be able to catch up.


    Inside the glazed cabin behind the Fire Feather Eagle.


    Mu Liang sat on the sofa, dragging the white pearl beast in his palm.


    A whole day has passed since the Mermaid Island left.


    Mu Liang looked at the pearl beast that looked like a sea urchin, and stretched out his hand to lightly poke at the small white thorns on its body.


    The pearl beast didn''t resist either, and stayed quietly in his palm.


    "Let me see if I spit out a pearl?" Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    The pearl beast blinked


    The bulging eyes, a pair of black pearl-like eyes, are very eye-catching on the pure white body.


    It was indifferent to Mu Liang''s words, as if it didn''t understand.


    "So cute." Nijisha''s blue eyes flashed.


    "How cute is a thorn all over the body?" Tai Keke said casually.


    Nijisha glanced at the blue-haired girl and asked softly, "Then what do you think is cute?"


    "Weird bugs are cute and delicious," Tai Keke said coquettishly.


    "..." The corners of Nigisa''s eyes twitched, as if you were joking.


    Weird bugs are large bugs that live underground.


    Even if he has only first-order strength, his body size is more than two meters, his body is dark green, and his body is covered with fine spines of different lengths.


    This ferocious beast lives by eating carrion.


    Although the strange insect is ugly, its meat is surprisingly delicious.


    "Do you think that big green bug is cute?" The corners of Nigisa''s mouth twitched.


    Tecoco nodded,


    He asked in a coquettish tone:


    "Yeah, don''t you think it''s cute?"


    You like it. '' Nigissa said bitterly.


    Tai Keke reached out and clenched his fist and waved it, and said crisply: "I like it very much. After eating the meat of the strange insect, I can eat for two days without eating, and I can also increase my strength."


    "I mean, does eating the flesh of a strange insect still have such an effect?" Nigisa asked in astonishment.


    Tai Keke said delicately: "Of course, it''s just that the weird bugs are hard to catch. I haven''t found them for two years."


    "Ferocious beast meat that can increase strength." Mu Liang turned his attention away from the pearl beast.


    "Hmm." Taike nodded obediently.


    "When you go back, let someone give you a few bounties to see if you can find the strange insects." Mu Liang instructed.


    If the meat of the strange insect can really improve people''s strength, maybe it can be domesticated.


    "Okay." Liyue took this matter down.


    She said softly, "Mu Liang, according to the original time, we will arrive at the Dragon Valley in the afternoon."


    "Well, I see." Mu Liangwen replied softly.


    He turned his attention back to the pearl beast in his hand, and said in his heart: "System, domesticate the pearl beast."


    After he settled the matter on Mermaid Island, he returned to the Fire Feather Eagle and took a deep sleep to recover all the consumption of his body.


    "Ding! The level 3 life pearl beast is being domesticated..."


    "Ding! Consumes 10 tame points and the tame is successful."


    "Ding! Do you inherit the talent of \''Pearl Beast'': Empower Pearl."


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, empowering pearls?


    What''s the meaning?


    "Inheritance." He answered in his heart.


    "Ding! The empowering pearl is being improved...it is being adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    Mu Liang just felt a warm current in his body, but it disappeared the next moment.


    The pearl beast in front of him radiated white light, and it was also fleeting, and there was no other change.


    The Pearl Beast opened its mouth and looked at Mu Liang dumbly, it couldn''t make a sound.


    "Spit a pearl?" Mu Liang stretched out his hand and poked the pearl beast''s thornless face.


    The pearl beast rolled twice in Mu Liang''s hand, indicating something with its small mouth open.


    "Do you have to eat to spit out pearls?" Mu Liang raised his brows and understood what the pearl beast was trying to convey.


    After thinking for a while, he flipped his hand and took out a few items from the storage space and placed them in front of the pearl beast.


    There are fruits, green vegetables, beast meat, ores and other items.


    "You can choose what you want to eat." Mu Liang put the pearl beast on the table.


    The pearl beast swayed its soft thorns, rolled on the table, and stopped in front of the ore.


    It opened its small mouth and began to eat the ore.


    Kacha Kacha???


    Mu Liang was surprised that the small mouth of the pearl beast could easily bite down the ore, and it seemed that he was enjoying it.


    "Do pearl beasts eat ore?" Li Yue asked in surprise.


    "It should be..." Mu Liang said uncertainly.


    In the lounge, there were no mermaids.


    More than half of the fist-sized ore was eaten by the pearl beast.


    After it was full, it closed its eyes and did not move, as if it was full and sleepy.


    Mu Liang smiled and gave up the idea of ??letting the pearl beast continue to evolve, ready to wait for it to digest before continuing.


    He stretched out his hand and used the ability \''Empowering Pearl'' that he had just acquired.


    The palm of the hand shone with light, and a pure white pearl appeared in the palm, the size was only half the size of a finger.


    Mu Liang picked up the white pearl and looked at it under his eyes. The appearance looked unremarkable.


    "Where did this pearl come from?" Nigisa asked curiously.


    Mu Liang didn''t answer, but handed the pearl to the lips of the blue-haired girl: ""? Eat it and see. "


    Nijisha didn''t refuse, she opened her lips slightly and caught the white pearl between Mu Liang''s fingers.


    Gollum???


    She swallowed the pearl, clearly feeling it sliding down her throat.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Liang asked with concern.


    "The body is cool, there is no other feeling." Nijisha responded in a crisp voice.


    Hearing this, Mu Liang raised his hand, the water element condensed, and a water ball with a diameter of half a meter condensed in the lounge.


    "Try to see if you can breathe in the water." Mu Liang motioned.


    "Okay." Nijisha nodded, stepped closer to the water polo, and then drilled her head into the water polo.


    She opened her beautiful eyes in the water, her long eyelashes hung with small bubbles.


    The blue-haired girl tried to open her mouth and try to breathe.


    Her throat rolled twice, she raised her eyes to look at Mu Liang, there was no pain on her charming face.


    Nijisha moved her head out of the water polo, and subconsciously raised her hand to stroke her face, trying to wipe the water off her face.


    But he didn''t expect that the water droplets on his face had already detached (from Zhao''s) before he moved his hand, and reassembled into small water balls.


    "Ah?" Nijisha was stunned.


    Her mind moved again, and the water polo in front of her was under her control, changing in different shapes.


    Liyue looked at the blue-haired girl, then at Mu Liang, and said in surprise, "What''s going on?"


    "Hey? When did I have the ability to control water?" Nijisha exclaimed.


    Mu Liang was also surprised, looking at the water ball in the hands of the blue-haired girl, his black eyes flashed, and he became thoughtful.


    After a while, the water ball in the blue-haired girl''s hand was no longer under her control and fell on the table.


    "I can''t control it again?" Nijisha''s eyes showed regret, and the time to control the water was only three minutes.


    "Empowering Pearl?" Mu Liang''s eyes lit up, as if he understood something.


    He used his new ability again, and another pearl appeared in the palm of his hand, the size remained the same, but the color changed to fiery red.

 Chapter 701：

    OO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. stand.


    804: Attacked on the way. (2 more)


    "Try this again." Mu Liang handed the red pearl in his hand to Nigisa.


    "Okay." Nijisha didn''t ask much, took the pearl and swallowed it.


    Tai Keke pursed her pink lips, looking like she wanted to eat but didn''t dare to say it.


    Nijisha took a deep breath, this time she felt a fiery warm current in her abdomen, and her whole body became hot.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "It''s so hot." Nijisha''s expression was restrained.


    She raised her hand and waved forward, and the fireball appeared out of thin air.


    Li Yue''s silver-white eyes widened, and she ducked to the side to avoid the flying fireball.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and spread out his five fingers. The water mass spread out and turned into a water curtain, wrapping the flying fireball inside and extinguishing it.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t control it just now." Nijisha said apologetically.


    "Try again." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Okay." Nigisa nodded.


    She concentrated her mind this time, and flames erupted from her palm again, this time it was much more stable.


    "Is this because of taking pearls?" Li Yue exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well, it should be." Mu Liang nodded slowly, understanding the use of the new ability ''Empowering Pearl''.


    Empowering pearls stores one of his abilities in the pearls, allowing the user to use this ability for a short period of time.


    PhuPhuzvz


    After three minutes passed, the flame in the blue-haired girl''s palm went out, and after that, she could no longer call out the flame.


    "Can I use it for three minutes..." Mu Liang thought deeply. 287


    In order to further verify the conjecture, he used the ''Empowering Pearl'' ability again, and a green pearl appeared in the palm of his hand. Seeing the green pearl, the eyes of Li Yue and the others lit up, and their pretty faces were all eager to try.


    "Liyue, try it out." Mu Liang said gently.


    Before waiting for the silver-haired girl to agree, he had already stuffed the pearl into the girl''s mouth, leaving a touch of damp heat on his fingertips.


    Tai Coco pouted and puffed his bun face depressed.


    Everyone looked at the silver-haired girl, waiting for her to use her abilities.


    Li Yue let out a sigh of relief and looked at Mu Liang blankly.


    Mu Liang said gently: "Concentrate and try to see if you can condense the tears of an angel."


    That green pearl can use the ability of Angel''s Tears.


    "Okay." Li Yue nodded lightly and stretched out her hand to concentrate.


    After a while, a glittering glint appeared on her fingertips, and the tears of an angel like emeralds were condensed.


    "Success!!" Nijisha exclaimed in surprise.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth twitched, and he said in a clear voice, "Try again and see how much it can condense."


    "Okay." Liyue concentrated again.


    This time, the interval was even longer, about two minutes later, the second tear of the angel condensed.


    The silver-haired girl wanted to continue, but found that she could no longer use the power of Angel''s Tears.


    "Okay." Mu Liang raised his hand and held the silver-haired girl''s hand, so that she didn''t have to try again.


    He is now sure that different empowering pearls can only allow the user to use a specific ability for three minutes.


    "Lord Muliang, is this your new ability?" Nigisa asked curiously.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    "What a powerful ability." Nijisha was amazed, and she sighed that Mu Liang''s abilities were becoming more and more diverse.


    Mu Liang''s spiritual light flashed, and he raised his hand to condense a few light green pearls.


    "One for each person." He opened his palm and motioned for the girls to take it.


    The girls stretched out their hands to take the pearls, subconsciously putting them in their mouths and taking them.


    "Wait, not now." Mu Liang hurriedly stopped.


    "Ah?" Tai Keke''s hands paused, looking at Mu Liang in confusion.


    "Wait until the body is seriously injured before eating." Mu Liang urged.


    This is a pearl with the ability to ''regenerate bones'', which can save a life at a critical time.


    "Okay." Taiko sighed and put away the pale green pearl embarrassingly.


    Liyue and Nijisha didn''t ask any further questions and put the pearls away.


    stomping on...


    Yun Xin walked into the lounge and said softly, "Ms. Muliang, Miss Naan is here."


    "Let her come in." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes." Yun Xin nodded obediently.


    She turned around and left, and not long after, the mermaid girl walked into the lounge, this time without covering her tail.


    "Lord Muliang." Naan bowed respectfully.


    "Is something wrong?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    Naan looked at Muliang, looked away again, and said respectfully, "Lord Muliang, the patriarch said that he will arrive at the Dragon Valley in the afternoon."


    She sighed inwardly, she was originally called Your Excellency, and her relationship with Mu Liang was relatively polite.


    Now I have changed my name to an adult, but I feel more awe.


    "Well, I see." Mu Liang replied calmly.


    "Lord Muliang, the patriarch said that there is a ninth-order sea beast ahead."


    Naan looked at Mu Liang and asked respectfully, "Is your lord interested?"


    "Really?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    Naan said softly: "The patriarch said that it should take another bonfire time to enter the territory of the ninth-order sea beast."


    The mermaid patriarch and the master of Feilonggu are old acquaintances. They have visited them before. When they passed through that water area, they were attacked by the ninth-order sea beasts.


    If it weren''t for the flying fish swimming fast, they might have died on the spot.


    "Very good, let me know when you reach that water area," Mu Liang instructed.


    "Lord Muliang, the patriarch said that when we reach the waters, we will naturally be able to find the ninth-order sea beast." Naan said in a clear voice.


    Mu Liang raised his brows: "What does this mean?"


    Naan continued: "The patriarch also said that the ninth-order sea beast has a bad temper, and it will be attacked just by passing through the territory."


    "Interesting." Mu Liang''s mouth curled slightly.


    He raised his eyes to look at the mermaid girl, and said calmly: "You can ask again, where are the ninth-order sea beasts in other places."


    "Yes." Naan nodded respectfully, then turned and left.


    Time passed slowly, and half an hour passed quickly.


    moment by moment???


    The Fire Feather Eagle croaked, its flight speed slowed down, and its vertical pupils stared at the sea.


    [H*


    Under the deep water, a water column shot up into the sky, like a cannonball, and went straight to the Fire Feather Eagle.


    moment by moment???


    The Fire Feather Eagle let out an angry neigh, flapped its wings hard, and the waves of fire surged, blocking the rushing water column.


    It was angry, and flew well, and was attacked inexplicably.


    The Fire Feather Eagle opened its mouth wide, the firelight gathered, and then spewed out a ball of fire that was dozens of meters in size, smashing straight towards the place where the water column appeared. boom¡­¡­


    The fireball bombarded the water surface, evaporating a large amount of seawater, forming a puddle, but it was refilled by the surrounding seawater in the next second.


    "Okay, this is not your main battlefield, you will still suffer in the face of sea beasts." Mu Liang''s gentle voice sounded.


    He stepped out of the glazed cabin, stood beside the Fire Feather Eagle''s head, and gently patted its head to soothe its emotions.


    In the endless sea, which is also the ninth order, the strength of sea beasts will be stronger than land beasts.


    EJ3EJ3 school???


    Fire Feather Eagle cried out aggrievedly, as if complaining.


    "I''ll do it." Mu Liang smiled and gave Fire Feather Eagle a hundred evolution points.


    A water column rushed out of the sea again, attacking Mu Liang and Huo Yuying.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    805: Deep sea monster. (3 more)


    Mu Liang raised his hand and used the ability ''Water Element Control''.


    The oncoming water column stopped, and then burst open, turning into water droplets all over the sky and falling back to the sea.


    To exert the control of the water element with the strength equivalent to the tenth order, the control of the water is enough to crush all the ninth order sea beasts.


    "Don''t come out?" Mu Liang stared at the sea with cold eyes, but did not see the figure of the ninth-order sea beast.


    He hesitated whether to go into the water and meet it for a while.


    But at this moment, several tentacles covered with barbs emerged from the sea water and slapped the Fire Feather Eagle hard.


    Mu Liang''s eyes lit up, and the ninth-order sea beast appeared.


    "Go up first." He gave Fire Feather Eagle an order.


    moment by moment???


    The Fire Feather Eagle flapped its wings obediently and flew upwards, leaving room for Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang radiated purple light all over his body, raised his hand and dropped it forcefully, and the purple lightning appeared in the sky, slashing at the tentacles that were waving.


    Water is conductive, and the tentacles are covered with sea water. After being hit by the purple electricity, the damage caused by - is even worse.


    "Hoohoho???"


    An angry voice came from the water, huge waves appeared on the sea surface, and more tentacles appeared, the number reaching eighteen.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge head emerged from the water, looking like an octopus on Earth, but with an even uglier appearance, like a combination of an octopus and a lantern fish.


    "Deep sea monster?" Mu Liang raised his brows, and a word automatically popped into his mind.


    This is also the name he gave to the ninth-order sea beast.


    The deep sea monster retracted the tentacles injured by the purple electricity, and the green beast eyes stared at Mu Liang.


    It was provoked, its territory was violated, and it was injured by the other party, which completely angered it.


    "You can make takoyaki and sizzling octopus." Mu Liang pursed his lips, recalling the delicious food he had never eaten in this world.

 Chapter 702：

    "Hoohoho???"


    The deep-sea giant roared angrily, and more than a dozen water columns shot up into the sky and attacked Mu Liang.


    At the same time, its other tentacles also beat Mu Liang.


    The size difference is too big, Mu Liang is not as big as the deep sea monster''s eyes, if he is hit by tentacles, he is afraid that he will be seriously injured.


    Mu Liang flexibly dodged the tentacles, no matter where the tentacles came from, he could dodge.


    "I won''t play with you anymore." He avoided the nearest tentacle and fell towards the sea.


    The deep sea monster opened its **** mouth and bit towards Mu Liang.


    "Go away." Mu Liang snorted coldly, using his ability \''three heads and six arms\''.


    Under the shocked gaze of the mermaid girl and the others, Mu Liang''s head became three and his arms grew four more.


    hum???


    Nine colors covered his limbs, and his ''giant strength'' ability was displayed, and his strength increased several times.


    Mu Liang''s expression was indifferent, and he punched the deep sea giant monster''s head.


    The other pair of arms sprayed spider silk, entangling the tentacles of the deep sea monster.


    The deep-sea monster was even more angry, and suffered a few blows on the head, leaving a penetrating wound, and blood spurted out.


    The tentacles were bound by the spider silk again, and they couldn''t break free at all.


    Next was Mu Liang''s unilateral attack. Six arms smashed into the head of the deep sea monster at the same time, causing more damage than one plus one equals two.


    The deep-sea giant roared angrily and controlled the sea to slap at Mu Liang.


    It is huge, but it is not Mu Liang''s opponent at all.


    "It''s over." Mu Liang touched the surface of the water with both hands, and the icy aura spread out, freezing all the surging sea water, interrupting the attack of the deep sea monster.


    The icy aura quickly spread out, freezing the deep sea monster, and the thick and long tentacles were frozen and unable to move.


    "phu\''\''


    Mu Liang exhaled and stepped on the ice to face the deep sea giant monster.


    Half of the deep sea monster''s head was frozen by ice.


    "I hope your meat can be eaten." Mu Liang whispered softly.


    He stretched out his hands and raised his two fingers, the ice pick pierced the head of the deep sea monster, and accurately pushed out the beast spar.


    Mu Liang bent down and picked up the blood-stained beast spar.


    He said coldly: "System, convert the beast spar into an evolution point."


    "Ding! The conversion is successful." The familiar system prompt sounded.


    Mu Liang habitually opened the four-dimensional attribute panel to check the amount of evolution points.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Stamina: 2010.1o Speed: 2014.8O


    Strength: 2019.6O Spirit: 2003.90


    Lifespan: 24 years/18430 years.


    Domestication point: 3110o Evolution point: 36, 3090, 92730


    Abilities: Thousand Shadow Spider Silk (Level 9), Wind Element Manipulation (Level 8), Empowering Pearl (Level 3),.


    ..hide..


    Domesticated Beast: Flying Fish King o Talent: Wind Element Control (Level 8).


    Pearl Beast o Talent: Empowering Pearl (Level 3).


    ..hide..


    Domestication Plant: Angel Wings o Talent: Life Element (level 10).


    ¡­¡­hide¡­¡­


    Mu Liang looked at the number of evolution points, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    "Very good, 3.6 billion evolution points." With a thought, he turned off the four-dimensional attribute panel.


    He was excited, and he was one step closer to 10 billion evolution points.


    ...for flowers...


    In the air, in another glazed cabin behind the Fire Feather Eagle, the mermaid patriarch and others were full of shock.


    They never thought that the ninth-order sea beast would be killed so easily, and the whole process took less than five minutes.


    "Patriarch, this Xuanwu City Lord is too powerful." In the mermaid clan, another highly respected old man exclaimed in amazement.


    "This strength is definitely the tenth rank."


    "It seems good to follow such a strong man."


    "Old patriarch, this time the choice is right oo...


    The corners of the mermaid patriarch''s eyes jumped, not knowing whether to laugh or scold.


    When they proposed to move to Xuanwu City, these clan elders were all one-sided against it. Why is this happening now?


    In the glazed cabins of the Fire Feather Eagle and the Flying Fish King, the mermaids were amazed, with admiration and fear in their eyes.


    "Lord Muliang is amazing..." Naan''s purple eyes shone with adoration.


    "Naan."


    The mermaid looked back at the mermaid girl and said earnestly, "What do you think of the Xuanwu City Lord?"


    "Sir Muliang is very good, handsome and powerful." Naan said with a blushing face.


    "Then let you marry him, are you willing?" said the old saying of the mermaid clan surprisingly.


    "I''m I''m??" Naan''s purple eyes widened, with a look like you were joking.


    "What did you say?" The mermaid patriarch frowned and scolded.


    "It''s all for the interests of the ethnic group and for her own good."


    The mermaid said solemnly: "Let Naan marry the Xuanwu City Lord, so that we can gain a firm foothold in Xuanwu City and win more resources." In his opinion, the interests of the ethnic group are the most important. As for Naan, It is her blessing to be able to marry Mu Liang.


    "I think you''re crazy. Your Excellency Mu Liang heard this kind of words. I''m afraid it would be difficult to enter Xuanwu City." The mermaid patriarch snorted coldly.


    "How come, men are lecherous, Naan is the number one beauty of our clan, he will like it." The old mermaid insisted.


    "Old clan, don''t say it, such words will anger Mr. Muliang." Naan said angrily.


    "I think your skin is itchy." The mermaid patriarch narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at the talking patriarch.


    Obviously the two are not in sync.


    "Shout..." The old mermaid pouted, closed his mouth wisely, and said no more.


    "Humph!" The mermaid patriarch snorted coldly.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    806: Is my sister really able to compete with those women? (1 more)


    Shit, in the palace


    Yue Qinlan **** her loose aqua-blue hair. She had just rested for half an hour and was now going to the Inner City Administration.


    "Mu Liang doesn''t know when he will be back." She muttered softly, and walked out of the side hall to the main hall.


    In the main hall, Wei Youlan was mopping the floor.


    "Xiao Lan, what''s for dinner?" Yue Qinlan asked casually.


    Wei Youlan straightened her waist and replied softly, "Lord Qinlan, I haven''t decided what to eat for dinner."


    "I want to eat hot and sour noodles, make me a bowl at night, and put more green vegetables." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan replied obediently.


    Yue Qinlan paused as she left, and asked sideways, "By the way, is Mino in the palace?"


    "Miss Mino went to the business district after lunch." Wei Youlan said softly.


    "Mu Liang has let her rest for two days, why did she go to the commercial "287" area again?" Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes gleamed.


    She sighed: "Forget it, talk to her later in the evening."


    She remembered that the Administration had a lot of things to deal with, so she didn''t have time to make a special trip to the business district.


    She stepped out of the palace and took the transport ladder to the first floor. As soon as she got out of the gate of the highland, she saw Mia coming towards her.


    "Sister Qinlan, is Mino here?" Mia asked softly.


    She rested today and remembered that she hadn''t seen her sister for nearly a month, so she came to the highlands to find the bunny-eared girl.


    "Xiao Nuo is not in the palace, she went to the business district." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to the business district to find her." Mia nodded and turned to leave.


    Yue Qinlan asked with concern, "Is there something important?"


    Mia stopped in her footsteps, turned her head and shook her head slowly, and explained, "No, I just thought I hadn''t seen her for a long time, and wanted to see her."


    "Is that so..." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    She raised her eyes and said elegantly: "Just right, you help me persuade Xiao Nuo to let her rest more."


    "What''s wrong?" Mia frowned, doubts in her crimson eyes.


    Yue Qinlan spread her hands and explained elegantly, "Mu Liang is worried that Xiao Nuo is too tired, so let me help me keep an eye on it..."


    Mia''s eyes were weird, and she always felt that the relationship between Mu Liang and her sister was not easy, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Okay." She nodded in agreement.


    Yueqin Lan nodded with satisfaction


    With a graceful gait, he turned and left.


    Mia glanced at the highland gate, turned and walked to the carriage platform where the inner city square was located.


    When she came to the inner city square, the carriage to the outer city just stopped by the platform.


    The coachman rang the bell hard and shouted: "Let''s start in five minutes, hurry up if you want to get on the bus." Mia quickened her pace, trotted up to the platform, and passed the wooden sign with "Inner City Square Station" written on it. .


    "Get in the car and throw a corner," the driver repeated.


    Mia took out a corner from her pocket and showed it to the driver before putting it in the cash box.


    "Get in the car, we''ll start right away." The driver said naively.


    Mino nodded lightly, stepped into the carriage, and found a seat by the window to sit down.


    After a while, the coachman shook the reins and gave the order to start the octopus.


    The octagonal ape-toothed beast ran very fast, pulling the carriage along the main road to the gate of the inner city.


    In the car, Mia propped her cheek with one hand, and her beautiful eyes looked at the scenery outside the car window.


    She sighed in her heart that the changes in Xuanwu City were getting bigger and bigger.


    More than half an hour later, the carriage stopped beside the platform outside Wengcheng.


    Mia got out of the car and pulled the black hair that fell from her forehead behind her ears.


    She passed through the Wengcheng and entered the business district, and there were people coming and going.


    She discerned the direction and walked towards the treasure house.


    Before Catwoman walked into the Treasure Building, she heard Mino talking about a deal with the stray merchants.


    With a pretty face, Minuo looked at the woman in front of him, a mature woman in silk clothes.


    She was slender, with a beautiful face, and her dark green hair was loosely tied behind her back.


    "Little sister, give me a little more discount for Lantern Beetle." Chen Yan said with a serious face.


    She came from the depths of the salt water area. She originally wanted to go to the big city of Beihai to do business, but she was attracted by the commercial district of Xuanwu.

 Chapter 703：

    "If you want five hundred lanternworms, then the price of each lanternworm can be discounted by two beast spar." Minuo stretched out his fingers and shook it with a pretty face.


    "Five hundred, that''s too many." Chen Yan said with a distressed face.


    "Then it can''t be less." Mino said seriously.


    Chen Yan frowned and pondered, if all five hundred lantern beetles were sold at a higher price, they could make twice as much profit.


    She hesitated, but still gritted her teeth:


    "Forget it, five hundred are five hundred.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask someone to prepare lantern beetles." Minuo''s mouth was slightly upturned, selling 500 lantern beetles, he could earn a lot of beast spar


    "Don''t worry." Chen Yan waved her hand and wandered around the first floor.


    Mia walked into the first floor of the Treasure Building and walked towards the bunny-eared girl.


    With a faint smile on her face, she asked softly, "Minuo, are you done?"


    "Sister, why are you here?" Mino''s blue eyes lit up, he turned and flew towards Catwoman, hanging half of his body on her. She rubbed her head against Catwoman''s face, and said softly, "I miss you."


    "I miss me, why didn''t you come to the orphanage to see me?"


    Mia smiled and said half-jokingly, "I come to you every time."


    Minuo''s pretty face flushed red, and his blue eyes were erratic.


    Jiaohan said:


    "I''ve been very busy lately and have a lot to do."


    Mia took her sister''s hand and asked curiously, "What are you busy with?"


    Minuo said with a puffed-up bun face:


    "Help guard the business district, Mu Liang wants a lot of beast spar, I need to earn a little more.


    Mia''s crimson eyes narrowed slightly, and she asked in a strange way, "Minuo, do you like Mu Liang?"


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Minuo''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and his eyes became erratic.


    "Isn''t it?" Mia looked suspicious.


    "I... I don''t know either." Mino let go of his hand and slowly got down from Catwoman.


    She lowered her head and pinched the corner of her clothes, and whispered, "It shouldn''t be..."


    The rabbit-eared girl was very attached to Mu Liang, but she couldn''t figure out why, and she didn''t know how to describe the feeling.


    "Is it really 3.6?" Mia leaned forward and asked.


    "That... what does my sister have to do with me?" Minuo''s eyes flickered, and he hurriedly changed the subject.


    "It''s nothing, just come and see you." Mia held her arms in front of her, understanding her sister''s thoughts.


    Minuo rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Hehe, let me buy my sister pearl milk tea."


    "No need." Mia shook her head.


    "Yes, I''ll be back soon." Mino waved his hand and left the Treasure Building as if escaping.


    "This girl..." Mia twitched the corners of her mouth, dumbfounded.


    Her face was a bit complicated. If her sister liked Mu Liang, who would be the wife of Xuanwu City?


    There are so many women who like Mu Liang, how many women can my sister really win?


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    807: Dragon Island is about to be submerged. (2 more)


    Huhuhu???


    The Fire Feather Eagle fluttered, and in the glazed cabin behind, Yun Xin and Yao Er were cooking teppanyaki and barbecue.


    The raw material for barbecue and teppanyaki is the meat of the deep sea monster.


    Mu Liang found that the meat of the deep sea monster was very similar to octopus, so he asked the little maid to use it for barbecue.


    "Lord Muliang, the meat is ready." Yun Xin was holding a glass plate with strings of grilled meat on it.


    "It looks delicious!" Tai Coco licked the corner of his mouth, his blue eyes glowing.


    The roasted deep sea monster meat is light red, sprinkled with special spices, and exudes a tempting fragrance.


    "Try it." Mu Liang picked up a skewer of barbecued meat, smelled it first, then bit down on a piece of meat and chewed it.


    crunch


    The meat is very chewy, not only has no fishy smell, but is delicious.


    "It''s very good, you all try it." Mu Liang turned his head to look at Naan and the others.


    "Okay." Naan swallowed, but couldn''t hold back, she stepped forward and picked up a skewer of barbecued meat to eat.


    She just tasted it and exclaimed, "It''s delicious, it''s delicious."


    "Well, it''s better than the last sea beast." Li Yue nodded and commented.


    She was referring to the ninth-order sea beast on Mermaid Island.


    "I can eat ten plates." 24 Tai Coco swung his cheeks and kept moving his hands, snatching the last two skewers of barbecue.


    "There is still a lot of meat that hasn''t been roasted, enough to eat." Yun Xin said softly.


    "Patriarch, try it." Naan handed the barbecued meat in her hand to the human fish patriarch.


    "Okay." The mermaid patriarch shook his hand, and he never thought that one day he would be able to taste the flesh of the ninth-order sea beast.


    He was still shocked that Mu Liang easily killed the ninth-order sea beast.


    He took a bite of the roast meat, and the chewing action stopped, and his heart was shaken. It was the first time that he had eaten such delicious food.


    "Very delicious." The mermaid patriarch''s face remained calm.


    "Patriarch, there is still a lot of delicious food in Xuanwu City. I''ll take you to eat when we get there." Naan said crisply.


    "Okay." The mermaid patriarch nodded slowly.


    Mu Liang put down the barbecue sign, glanced at his watch, it was 4:30 in the afternoon.


    He stood up consciously, and the glass in front of him became thinner, making the visibility clearer.


    His eyes penetrated the glass barrier and looked at the sea in the distance.


    "That''s the Flying Dragon Valley?" Mu Liang said indifferently.


    On the sea in the distance, an island two or three times bigger than Mermaid Island appeared in sight.


    The mermaid girl heard the words and put down the barbecue in her hand, trotted to the edge of the glazed cabin, and looked at the sea in the distance.


    It''s just that her eyesight is less than 1% of Mu Liang''s, and she can only see a small black spot.


    "Lord Muliang, I can''t see clearly." Naan said sternly.


    "Then get closer." Mu Liang said calmly.


    moment by moment???


    The Fire Feather Eagle fluttered its wings and continued to fly forward.


    When they got close enough, the mermaid girl could see the appearance of the island.


    Naan nodded vigorously and said firmly, "Mr. Muliang, that is the Feilong Valley."


    "They seem to be in trouble." Tai Keke stood on tiptoe and tried his best to look at the Feilong Valley diagonally below.


    The island where the Dragon Valley is located was submerged by one-fifth of the sea at this time.


    Looking down from a height, you can find that the sea level around the Feilong Valley has risen, and the sea water keeps pouring into the Feilong Valley.


    In the air, five dragon guards were dispatched collectively by flying dragons, looking down at the sea water pouring into the island.


    In the sea water, there are six sea dragon beasts with a body size of 100 meters, and more than ten sea dragon beasts with a body size of about 50 meters.


    They hide in the seawater and control the seawater to continue to the center of the Dragon Valley.


    "Damn, these sea dragon beasts are still not leaving." Captain Longwei roared.


    "They won''t leave until they eat the dragon fruit." Captain Long Wei said solemnly.


    He raised the spear in his hand and threw it hard at the emerging sea dragon beast, only to be slapped away by the water waves.


    "It''s like this every year. They will only leave when the smell of dragon fruit dissipates." Captain Longwei said hoarsely.


    This is a big bearded man with many scars on his exploding muscles, a testament to his former valour.


    There is a sacred tree in the Dragon Valley, that is, the dragon tree. It bears fruit every year, only eight at a time, never more or less.


    Every year when the dragon fruit is ripe, it will attract groups of sea dragon beasts, just to **** the dragon fruit.


    The taste of dragon fruit is irresistible to sea dragon beasts.


    Even if they are tens of thousands of meters away, they can smell the smell of dragon fruit.


    And today is the first day when the dragon fruit ripens, and the sea dragon beasts follow the taste.


    "Dragon fruit has to wait for three days to be fully mature. After three days, whether Long Fei Longgu is still or not will be discussed separately." Captain Long Wei said solemnly.


    The ripening process of dragon fruit takes four days, and if one day is less, the dragon fruit will lose its potency.


    "There are too many sea dragon beasts this year, there are six sea dragon beasts of the eighth order alone." Captain Long Wei said with an ugly face.


    In the past, there were many sea dragon beasts who **** the dragon fruit, but there are not so many high-level sea dragon beasts now.


    In the past, there were at most three eighth-order sea dragon beasts attacking the Dragon Valley, but this time there were six.


    "If the Dragon King could still fly, these sea dragon beasts wouldn''t dare to be so mad." Long Wei


    !1!


    The captain growled lowly.


    "Don''t laugh, the Dragon King is not yet ninth-order, and can only block three eighth-order sea dragon beasts at most, and other sea dragon beasts can still destroy the Dragon Valley." The captain said helplessly.


    His words silenced the other dragon guards.


    The Dragon King is only an eighth-order beast, and he is still a small realm away from becoming a ninth-order.


    This time the dragon fruit is ripe, and three dragon fruits have been reserved for the dragon king to help it break through to become a ninth-order beast.


    Long Wei''s face was ugly, and he said unwillingly, "Can we just watch?"


    The sea dragon beasts can drive the sea water and are stronger in the sea water, and the beasts of the same realm are not their opponents at all. Although the flying dragon can fly, it cannot help the sea dragon beasts in the sea, and they also need to beware of their water cannon attacks.


    "I can''t stop it." Captain Longwei shook his head and sighed.


    He looked back at the depths of the Feilong 287 Valley. The Dragon Valley Lord was standing beside the Dragon Tree, and beside him was the Dragon King who had broken his wings.


    He wants to stick to the dragon fruit, as long as the dragon king can break through to the ninth order, even if he loses his wings, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the attacking sea dragon beast.


    Ordinary people in the Dragon Valley have left their residences with their families and climbed to the nearby mountains to avoid the coming sea water and sea dragon beasts.


    "Anger--"


    Six eighth-order sea dragon beasts roared


    Let more sea water pour into the Dragon Valley.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa??~


    The sea was monstrous, and the scene was like doomsday.


    "No, continue like this, the sea water will engulf the Dragon Palace." Captain Longwei said anxiously.


    "If the Dragon Palace is really flooded, the Dragon Lord will kill us!!" Captain Long Wei''s face paled.


    They were ordered by the Dragon Valley Lord to stop the sea dragon beast from attacking the Dragon Palace.


    If they do nothing at this time, if they are found, they will definitely be slapped to death.


    Captain Longwei''s face changed, and he said bravely: "We can''t beat the sea dragon beast, so don''t go looking for death.


    "Captain, Long Wei''s duty is to defend the Flying Dragon Valley." Captain Long Wei said with a serious face.


    He dropped these words and took his subordinates to dive into the surging sea, ready to attack the sea dragon beast.


    "It''s really brave." Captain Longwei scolded secretly.

 Chapter 704：

    The other dragon guards looked at each other¡ªeyes, and tacitly controlled the flying dragon to dive down,


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. ?


    Go to help the third captain.


    808: Are you interested in making a deal? (3 more)


    The captain of the Dragon Guard had an ugly face, gritted his teeth, and swooped down with the other Dragon Guards to face the sea dragon beast.


    "Go away." Captain Longwei roared, waving the spear in his hand and attacking the emerging sea dragon beast.


    The other dragon guards cooperated with the third captain to attack the body of the sea dragon beast with spears.


    Ang Ang Ang ???


    The eighth-order sea dragon beast roared, and the sea surged up, slapping at the flying dragon and the dragon guards.


    The flying dragons hurriedly dodged, but two flying dragons were still caught by the waves, and together with Long Wei, they were loaded into the sea.


    "Ah, save me." Long Wei, who fell into the water, struggled.


    They are strengtheners. After falling into the water, they have nowhere to use their feet, and their strength is weakened by most of them.


    Two fifth-order sea dragon beasts surrounded him, biting Long Wei''s body in one bite, dyeing the sea red.


    The screams stopped abruptly, and half of the corpse was swept away by the sea water, and finally swallowed by the sea dragon beast.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The flying dragon that fell into the water struggled, flapping its wet wings vigorously, trying to fly again.


    Ang Ang Ang ???


    The sea dragon beasts gathered around again, ready to feast.


    At the critical moment, the flying dragon that fell into the water flapped its wings vigorously and rose into the air again, evading the attack of the sea dragon beast dangerously and dangerously.


    "Damn." Captain Longwei scolded angrily, the two Longweis who died were his subordinates.


    Captain Long Wei scolded: "This is the result of being brave."


    "Shut up, when the matter is over, I will report to the Dragon Lord, I hope you don''t regret it." Captain Longwei scolded angrily.


    "How dare you!" Captain Longwei said angrily.


    "Don''t be noisy, the sea dragon beasts are around." Captain Long Wei scolded, and quickly controlled the flying dragon to fly to the heights.


    The same is true for other dragon guards, flying high into the sky to avoid the attack of the sea dragon beast.


    Ang Ang Ang ~~?


    The eighth-order sea dragon beasts screeched neatly, and more and more sea water poured into the Flying Dragon Valley, speeding up to the location of the Dragon Palace.


    "I can''t stop it." Captain Long Weisan slumped down.


    At the current speed, in ten minutes, the sea water will engulf the Dragon Palace.


    At that time, the dragon tree will also be submerged by the sea water, and the dragon fruit will have nothing to do with the dragon valley.


    Dragon tree is amazing, even on the bottom of the sea, it can still grow.


    In other words, Nagarjuna was found by the first-generation dragon master from the bottom of the sea, and its original living environment was in the water.


    "Back to the Dragon Palace ¡©V." Captain Long Wei patted the flying dragon under him, ignoring the ridicule of the captain. hoo hoo hoo???


    The flying dragon flapped its wings and flew to the Dragon Palace with the third captain.


    He is going to tell the dragon master to let him evacuate with the dragon king, otherwise he will be besieged by the eighth-order sea dragon beast.


    Soon after, Captain Longwei San came to the depths of the Dragon Palace, where Nagarjuna was located.


    Next to Dragon Tree, the Dragon Valley Lord sat cross-legged, with the injured Dragon King lying beside him.


    Around, there are eight Dragon Palace guards, who are the personal guards of the Dragon Valley Lord.


    The Dragon Lord raised his head with awareness and watched as Captain Long Wei approached.


    "Why did you come back?" The Dragon Lord asked with a sullen face.


    "Dragon Lord, we can''t resist the attack of the sea dragon beast." Captain Longwei said unwillingly.


    The Dragon Lord frowned and scolded coldly, "Trash."


    "Teacher Guide"


    ñâ ñâ ..


    Captain Long Wei said bravely: "Please take the Dragon Lord and the Dragon King to evacuate quickly to preserve the strength of the Flying Dragon Valley."


    For the Dragon Valley, the Dragon King and the Dragons are the foundation. There is no need to destroy the Dragon Valley for Dragon Tree.


    The Dragon King can''t fly, so if he doesn''t evacuate as soon as possible, he won''t be able to leave when the sea dragon beasts attack.


    "Six eighth-order sea dragon beasts, twelve seventh-order sea dragon beasts, and seventeen sixth-order sea dragon beasts..." The dragon master had a dark face, calculating the possibility of resisting them in his heart. In the end, no matter how you calculate it, the odds of winning are zero.


    His face changed, and his heart was full of unwillingness. This year''s dragon fruit is a big dragon fruit.


    The dragon tree produces eight dragon fruits every year, but every ten years it produces large ones, which are five times more potent than regular ones.


    Eat three, you can let the Dragon King enter the ninth order.


    The dragon master looked at the dragon tree. On the eight separate branches, a red fruit the size of a fist hung on each, emitting bursts of strange fragrance.


    "No, you must keep it." The Dragon Lord said with a dark face.


    "Dragon Lord!"


    Captain Long Wei''s face changed, and he said anxiously: "The sea will drown this place. The Dragon King can''t fly into the sky, and he can''t be the opponent of the sea dragon beast."


    "Then I have to keep it." The dragon master''s eyes were red, and he was almost irrational.


    The sea rushed in and washed away all the houses in front of the Dragon Palace.


    This is the first time that sea water has poured into the central area of ??Feilong Valley.


    In the past, when the sea dragon beast attacked the Dragon Valley, it was repelled from the periphery.


    However, this year is an exception. There are too many high-level sea beasts, driving the sea to almost engulf the Dragon Valley.


    "Dragon Lord, hurry up and withdraw." Captain Longwei hurriedly urged.


    Ang Ang Ang ???


    The sea water finally rushed into the Dragon Palace and surrounded Nagarjuna, the Dragon King, the Dragon Lord and others.


    The sea dragon beasts probed out of the sea water and looked at the dragon tree surrounded by the sea water, with obsession in their eyes.


    They did not attack, and seemed to be wary of the Dragon King.


    Captain Longwei San''s face showed despair, and he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to escape.


    The surrounding sea water is like a barrier, separating it from the outside world.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The Dragon King stood up, pulling the broken wings behind him.


    It stared at the sea dragon beasts angrily, and the breath of the eighth-order peak spread out.


    Ang Ang Ang ??~


    The sea dragon beast roared again and again, and controlled the sea water to slowly pull it towards the center, ready to engulf the dragon king.


    The eighth-order sea dragon beast already has considerable intelligence and knows how to make the Dragon King lose its combat effectiveness at the least cost.


    The Dragon King roared, looking at the approaching sea water with dread.


    It is the overlord of the sky, and if it falls into the water, its strength will be reduced in half.


    The Dragon Lord''s face was ugly, and he couldn''t leave even if he wanted to leave.


    He regretted in his heart that if he had left with the Dragon King earlier, he would have survived.


    In this way, although the dragon tree and dragon fruit are gone, at least the dragon king is still there, and the dragon valley will not decline.


    However, now, not only the dragon tree and dragon fruit will be taken away, but the dragon king and himself will also die here.


    If he could choose again, (with Qian Zhao) he would definitely choose to take the Dragon King.


    ~ Ah, a little embarrassed. "A clear voice sounded above everyone''s heads.


    "Who?" The Dragon Lord suddenly raised his head, only to see that there was someone on the top of his head.


    It was a young man, standing in a volley with a dashing appearance.


    "Are you interested in making a deal?" Mu Liang smiled indifferently, his body slowly fell, and he came to Nagarjuna.


    He looked at Nagarjuna, and was very interested in the big tree bearing strange fruits in front of him.


    Ang Ang Ang ??~


    The sea dragon beast also found Mu Liang, and collectively let out a roar.


    "Who is your Excellency?" The Dragon Lord asked cautiously.


    "The City Lord of Xuanwu City, Mu Liang." Mu Liang introduced himself indifferently.


    "Mu Liang?" Dragon Lord frowned, he didn''t know this number one person.


    "Are you interested in making a deal?" Mu Liang asked again.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. discuss.


    809: Infinite Dragon Tree. (1 more)


    The Dragon Lord had a gloomy face, his eyes fixed on the indifferent Mu Liang.


    His throat rolled twice, and he asked in a deep voice, "What deal?"


    "I''ll help you deal with these sea dragon beasts, you give me this tree, and then give me 500,000 elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar." Mu Liang waved his sleeves and gestured to the scented Nagarjuna.


    "Your Excellency, are you kidding me?" The Dragon Lord''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "So, Your Excellency considers his own life and the survival of the Dragon Valley."


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly and said with a light smile, "Isn''t it worth a tree and 500,000 beast spar?"


    "No, I think your Excellency can''t solve the problem at hand." The Dragon Lord said coldly.


    In his opinion, if he could solve the desperate situation of the Flying Dragon Valley and trade with Nagarjuna and 500,000 fierce beast spar, it is barely possible.


    If you can let yourself and the Dragon King survive, there will be opportunities in the future, and the Dragon Valley will not decline because of this.


    "Whether it can be solved, that''s my problem." Mu Liang''s eyes were calm.


    He looked down at the dragon master and asked indifferently: "I just ask you whether you will do this deal?"


    Ang Ang Ang ???


    The sea dragon beasts roared, speeding up the gathering speed of the sea, and at the same time alerting the Dragon King, Mu Liang and others.


    The dragon master looked around, the breath of the six eighth-order sea dragon beasts made him sullen, and if he hesitated, he would face death. With the idea of ??''a dead horse being a living horse doctor'', he gritted his teeth and roared, "Do it! 287!"


    "Very good." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    The reason why he shot was mainly for the sea dragon beast in front of him.


    Six eighth-order sea dragon beasts, their fierce beast spar can be converted into 600 million evolution points.


    Mu Liang touched the ground with both feet, and the invisible fluctuations spread around him centered on him.


    He raised his hand and spread out various abilities.


    The gravity field covers the entire Dragon Palace area, and the gravity rises more than ten times faster, limiting the movement speed of the sea dragon beast.


    At the same time, the surrounding sea water was controlled by Mu Liang, and no longer gathered towards the Dragon King.


    [] almost [] almost/"Kz


    Mu Liang''s palm turned outward, and the icy aura spread out, forming a circle of white ripples, which quickly froze after touching the sea water. The sea dragon beast did not retreat, but began to resist, trying to control the sea water to impact Mu Liang and others.

 Chapter 705：

    "It''s useless." Mu Liang''s expression was indifferent, his mind was multi-purpose, and he strengthened his control over the sea water.


    The sea dragon beasts roared and lost control of the sea water, they were like beasts with teeth pulled out.


    "Call." Mu Liang said coldly.


    yah???


    He was surrounded by purple lightning, raised his hand and swung down hard, and the purple lightning struck the sea dragon beasts struggling in the sea.


    Ang Ang Ang ??~


    The sea dragon beast roared angrily, and was struck by lightning, and black smoke came out of its body.


    The sea dragon beast wanted to leave, but the existence of the gravity field made it difficult for them to move.


    The sea water is also repelling them, and at the same time the sea water freezes quickly into ice, and it all happens so fast that they have no chance to leave.


    The surroundings became quiet, and the sound of freezing sea water became extraordinarily clear.


    click


    In a few breaths, the sea dragon beasts that besieged the Flying Dragon Valley were frozen into ice along with the sea water.


    The Dragon Lord stood stunned, the expression on his face was as if he had seen a ghost, full of disbelief.


    "This... I''m not dreaming, right?" Captain Long Wei shuddered.


    The cold air rushed towards the face, causing the dumbfounded people to tremble a bit and regain their senses.


    "Are you satisfied?" Mu Liang clapped his hands and looked at the Dragon Valley Master calmly.


    "Full, satisfied." The corner of the Dragon Lord''s eyes jumped, and he forced a smile.


    The six eighth-order sea dragon beasts didn''t even have the chance to resist, they were almost killed in seconds, so can you still be dissatisfied?


    If you are not satisfied, you will be slapped to death by the young man in front of you.


    "That''s good, then this tree is mine." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction, and turned to look at the scented Nagarjuna.


    He walked around the dragon tree and reached out to pick the dragon fruit.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, don''t pick it." The Dragon Lord hurriedly stopped.


    "Why?" Mu Liang turned his head and glanced coldly at the Dragon Lord.


    The dragon master swallowed and hurriedly explained: "The dragon fruit is not yet ripe, and if you pick it now, it will lose its potency."


    The movement of Mu Liang''s hand stopped, and the black eyes flickered, judging the truth of the dragon master''s words.


    "When will you be mature?" he asked in a cold voice.


    "Three days later, your Excellency can wait." The Dragon Lord suggested.


    "Three days is too long." Mu Liang shook his head.


    (cedg) It is impossible for him to stay in the Dragon Valley for three days. It is a waste of time. He has to return to Xuanwu City as soon as possible to prepare for the summoning of the Holy Land Council.


    Mu Liang raised his foot and tapped the ground.


    Boom???


    With Nagarjuna as the center, an earth wall rises from the ground ten meters away, enclosing Nagarjuna and isolating the sight of the outside world.


    The Dragon Lord and others quickly stepped back, their faces were full of shock, and Mu Liang''s abilities emerged one after another.


    Inside the earthen wall, Mu Liang used the star field to cover the entire dragon tree and began to spawn.


    The fragrance became stronger and stronger, and the color of the eight dragon fruits on the tree became more gorgeous.


    After being enveloped in the field of stars for five minutes, the peel grew dark red lines, like scales.


    After a while, the first dragon fruit was fully ripe, fell from the branch automatically, and was caught by Mu Liang before it landed. He looked at the dragon fruit, the skin was slightly hard, a bit like the texture of an apple.


    "Crack..."


    Mu Liang took a bite of the pulp, the taste was slightly sour, and the texture of the pulp was similar to that of an apple.


    He swallowed the pulp, and his body began to heat up, but this feeling quickly dissipated, and his strength was slightly improved.


    "It''s not very useful to me." Mu Liang muttered softly, not knowing what the effect of the dragon fruit was.


    Ten minutes later, the other seven dragon fruits ripened one after another, and he packed them in a glass box and put them into the portable space.


    The field of stars disappeared, and Mu Liang raised his hand and placed it on the trunk of Uncle Long.


    The system prompt sounded as expected: "Ding! A tameable life has been detected, is it tame?"


    "Yes." Mu Liang said silently.


    "Ding! Level 8 infinite dragon tree is being domesticated..."


    "Eighth-level life!!" Mu Liang was stunned for a moment. Infinite Dragon Tree is already eighth-level?


    He never imagined that the strange-looking tree in front of him would be an eighth-level life.


    "Ding! Consuming 10 tame points, the infinite dragon tree has been successfully tamed."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the ''Infinite Nagarjuna'' talent: infinite evolution."


    "Inheritance." He answered in his heart, and at the same time was surprised that infinite evolution sounded very powerful.


    "Ding! Infinite evolution and improvement in progress... adaptation... inheritance completed."


    Mu Liang habitually closed his eyes and felt the warm current in his body, strengthening his body.


    The strengthening process lasted for three breaths.


    He opened his own four-dimensional attribute panel to check the newly acquired ability.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Stamina: 2210.1o Speed: 2214.80


    Strength: 2219.6O Spirit: 2233.9O


    Lifespan: 24 years/18530 years.


    Domestication point: 3110o Evolution point: 36,3090,9273O


    Abilities: Infinite Evolution (Level 8), Empowering Pearl (Level 3).


    ¡­¡­hide¡­¡­


    Domestication Plant: Infinite Dragon Tree o Talent: Infinite Evolution (level 8).


    ¡­¡­hide¡­¡­


    Domesticated Beast: Pearl Beast o Talent: Empowering Pearl (Level 3).


    ..hide..


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    810: Infinite Possibilities. (2 more)


    Mu Liang received the feedback of ''Infinite Evolution''.


    Infinite evolution, in simple terms, is the ability to evolve itself. This evolution is uncontrollable, but it will not deviate from the essence.


    For example, the \''ice element manipulation'' ability that Mu Liang possesses, no matter how it evolves, it is impossible to evolve the ability to fire.


    The evolution of ability is continuous and will be completed in a subtle way.


    The stronger the strength, the lower the probability of ability evolution, which takes a long time to accumulate.


    "Infinite evolution means infinite possibilities..." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered slightly, and he whispered softly.


    It is understood that infinite evolution can only be used for himself.


    The fruit of the infinite dragon tree also has the same effect, and anyone can take it.


    The probability of infinite dragon fruit evolution is determined by the level of infinite dragon tree.


    The eighth-level infinite dragon tree has an 80% probability of producing infinite dragon fruit.


    This kind of fruit can also be eaten by ordinary people. After eating it, there is a probability of awakening the ability, or becoming a mutant or enhancer.


    "It was a waste." Mu Liang was speechless.


    He remembered the infinite dragon fruit he just ate. If this is eaten by Mino or Liyue, there is a chance to awaken his ability or increase his strength.


    With a thought, Mu Liang closed the four-dimensional attribute panel.


    He looked at the infinite dragon tree more than four meters high, hesitated, and did not choose to continue to evolve it.


    This is because he is worried that after the evolution to the ninth level, the infinite dragon tree will be too large, which will increase the difficulty of transporting it back to Xuanwu City.


    Outside the earthen wall, the dragon master waited patiently on the spot.


    "Dragon Lord!!" In the air, Captain Longwei and others arrived.


    Huhuhu???


    The flying dragon fluttered and descended, fanning a strong wind and landing in front of the dragon master.


    The flying dragons bowed their heads and paid tribute to the Dragon King.


    "Dragon Lord, are you all right?" The dragon guards got off the flying dragon and respectfully saluted the dragon king.


    The Dragon Lord regained his former majesty, and said dissatisfiedly: "It took so long to come, what are you doing here?


    "Dragon Lord, the fourth and second captains and I are going to transfer the dragon eggs and young dragons." The second captain of Longwei explained respectfully.


    Dragon eggs and young dragons are the heritage of the Dragon Valley.


    "What about you?" The Dragon Lord looked at Captain Longwei.


    "Dragon Lord, I..." Captain Longwei looked flustered, looking for excuses in his mind. "Lord Dragon, I have something to say." Captain Long Wei said respectfully.


    Captain Longwei''s expression changed, and he said in a gloomy tone, "Shut up."


    The Dragon Lord glanced coldly at Captain Longwei.


    The captain''s face turned pale, and he hurriedly knelt down on one knee: "My subordinate is rude."


    "Dragon Lord, the captain is timid, let the sea dragon beast attack the Flying Dragon Valley..." Captain Long Wei explained everything one by one.


    The more the third captain said, the paler his face became, and the cold sweat began to form on his forehead.


    "Is what he said true?" The Dragon Lord stared coldly at Captain Longwei.


    The captain of Longwei had a look of fear on his face, and said anxiously: "Dragon Lord, please listen to my explanation."


    "Kill him." The Dragon Lord lifted his foot slightly and gave an order to the Dragon King.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The Dragon King let out a snort, raised his strong tail, and threw it hard at the Captain of the Dragon Guard.


    "Forgive me!!" Captain Longwei screamed.


    Before he could dodge, he was swept by the Dragon King''s tail.


    boom! !


    The captain collapsed and flew out, the leather armor on his body burst with a sound, his chest was completely sunk, his heart burst open, and he couldn''t die any longer.


    The dragon guards knelt down on one knee and bowed their heads to show their submission.


    "Clap clap clap!!"


    applause.


    Mu Liang walked out of the wall of Infinite Dragon Tree, admiring the way the Dragon Lord handled the ''deserter''.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang." The Dragon Lord twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "Have 500,000 Ferocious Beast Crystals, are you ready?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    The Dragon Lord cupped his hands and said sincerely: "Please give me half a day to prepare."


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded, not afraid that the other party would default, unless the other party wanted to die.


    Lord Long''s eyes flashed, and he asked in a hoarse voice, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, how about we make another deal?"


    "What deal?" Mu Liang glanced at the Dragon Lord.


    "I want to trade three dragon fruits." The dragon master said sincerely.

 Chapter 706：

    "Do you know the effect of dragon fruit?" Mu Liang looked at the dragon master calmly.


    The dragon master stretched out his hand to signal the dragon king, and said hoarsely, "I only know that dragon fruit can heal its wounds."


    Mu Liang frowned slightly and said in surprise, "You trade dragon fruit just to heal its wings?"


    "Yes." The Dragon Lord nodded suspiciously.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth were slightly upturned. It turned out that the dragon master didn''t know the true effect of the infinite dragon fruit.


    He said indifferently, "I don''t plan to trade dragon fruit."


    The Dragon Lord took a step forward and said anxiously, "Your Excellency, I can trade with more beast spar!"


    "If you just want to cure this flying dragon, I have other ways." Mu Liang said with his arms in his arms.


    ...for flowers...


    Nagarjuna can only bear eight infinite dragon fruits a year, which is not enough for personal use, so it will not be traded.


    "What way?" The Dragon Lord asked in amazement.


    "Let''s talk about how to trade first." Mu Liang had a plan in his mind.


    "Your Excellency, please say it." The Dragon Lord''s eyes were bright and uncertain.


    Mu Liang said leisurely: "Give me two young dragons, and I will help you heal its wings."


    "Two young dragons


    "The Dragon Lord''s pupils shrank, thinking inwardly.


    The bright eagle chirp sounded from the sky above the Dragon Valley, and the Fire Feather Eagle was circling, ready to find a flat place to land.


    "Lord Muliang, are you alright?" Tai Keke shouted.


    She jumped down from the glazed cabin, with curved upward dragon horns growing on the top of her head, and wings growing out of her back, turning into a dragon man.


    The Dragon King''s hanging heart was relieved, and the person who came to know Mu Liang meant that he was not an enemy.


    Tai Coco flapped his wings and landed in front of Mu Liang.


    "Lord Muliang, are you alright?" she asked innocently.


    "It''s alright." Mu Liang smiled, the delay here was too long, and he almost forgot that Li Yue and the others were still on the Fire Feather Eagle. He slammed down hard and said indifferently: "You came just in time to dig out the beast spar of the sea dragon beast."


    "Okay." Tai Keke glanced at the Dragon Lord and others, paid more attention to the Dragon King, and then turned around and came to the ice.


    She raised her hand and clenched her fist, took a deep breath and smashed hard at the ice.


    Boom!


    A deafening voice sounded, the ice burst open, and the nearest sea dragon beast corpse was punched through.


    Mu Liang clicked his tongue, the blue-haired girl was really violent.


    The corner of the Dragon Lord''s eyes jumped, and he was also frightened by Taicoco''s strength.


    The Fire Feather Eagle landed near the collapsed Dragon Palace, and the King of Flying Fish also landed on the ice with the school of flying fish.


    The Dragon Lord''s face changed, and he felt the breath of the Fire Feather Eagle and the King of Flying Fish, which was comparable to the powerful breath of the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King roared, looking like he was facing a great enemy, staring at the Fire Feather Eagle and the Flying Fish King.


    Liyue and others got down from the glazed cabin and walked quickly towards Mu Liang.


    "Mu Liang." Li Yue came to Mu Liang without anyone else.


    Mu Liang''s tone was gentle and apologetic: "I forgot to report peace with you."


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    811: Trading dragons. (3 more)


    Li Yue''s pretty face blushed slightly, she shook her head lightly and said, "It''s fine if you''re fine."


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, do you always make such a big move every time you make a move?" Bu Wei''er walked over with an elegant gait, and the shock in his eyes had not yet disappeared. Behind her, Naan came with the help of the mermaid patriarch.


    "So, I don''t take action easily." Mu Liang lightly smiled.


    The corners of Liyue''s mouth were slightly upturned, Mu Liang would easily not make a move, every time he made a move, it must be because of the benefits to impress him.


    "Old Man Zheng, Bu Wei''er, why are you here?" The Dragon Lord frowned, staring at the mermaid patriarch in amazement.


    The patriarch of the mermaid is called Zheng An, and his friends will call him Old Man Zheng.


    The Dragon Lord and Zheng An are old acquaintances, and they will definitely bicker every time they meet.


    The mermaid patriarch sighed with emotion and explained: "The mermaid tribe has already served for Lord Muliang. Wherever the Lord is, I will be there."


    The Dragon Lord was startled and asked inexplicably, "Old man Zheng "287", why did you do this?"


    The mermaid patriarch explained: "The mermaid island has sunk into the sea, and the mermaid family has nowhere to go. It was Your Excellency Mu Liang who took us in."


    The Dragon Lord''s mouth is wide open, and the Mermaid Island is sinking?


    Zheng An sighed and explained briefly: "The underground of Mermaid Island is the lair of ghosts, and there are at least one million ghosts in it..."


    "How could it be..." The Dragon Lord was shocked after hearing this, and his face was incredulous.


    "These are all true." Bu Wei''er responded lightly.


    The Dragon Lord looked at Bu Wei''er, his pupils contracted and said, "Bu Wei''er, have you also served Your Excellency Mu Liang?"


    "That''s not true, I''m just a guide." Bu Wei''er shrugged.


    "I almost forgot, this time there is another thing." Mu Liang interrupted the dragon master''s thoughts.


    He stared at the Dragon Lord and said indifferently: "The Holy Land Council will be summoned in Xuanwu City, and the time will be one month later."


    "One month later? Isn''t the time right?" The Dragon Lord said solemnly.


    He remembered that there were still four months before the convening of the Holy Land Council this year, how could it be a month later?


    Bu Wei''er said gracefully: "This year''s Holy Land Council will be held ahead of schedule, and Oasis has already set off to pick up the major city lords." Mu Liang explained: "I am here to tell you this."


    The Dragon Lord frowned even deeper: "Why did the Holy Land Council call in advance?"


    "This has something to do with the ghost." Mu Liang waved his hand, and the glazed sofa appeared.


    He sat down, raised his hand and said, "Sit down and talk."


    "Okay." Lord Long looked at the glazed sofa and sat down slowly.


    Mu Liang continued: "Three phantom lairs have been discovered on land, and Mermaid Island is the fourth."


    Bu Wei''er also sat down and said, "Oasis suspects that the blood moon ghost tide will arrive earlier, so it decided to convene the Holy Land Council ahead of time to discuss how to deal with it."


    "I''m here because of Oasis Bellian''s entrustment."


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice: "She hopes that Feilonggu will help inform the rest of the forces in the Saltwater area to go to Xuanwu City on time to participate in the Holy Land Council."


    "Want us to fly Dragon Valley to inform other forces?" The Dragon Lord looked at Mu Liang with a serious face.


    "Time is pressing, Oasis is going to pick up the major city lords on the land, there is no time to come to the salt water area, this is the best way." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Or, your forces in the salt water area will not participate in this year''s Holy Land Council." Bu Wei''er gave his opinion lightly.


    If you want to help, then some responsibility must always be held.


    "I know, leave this to me." The Dragon Lord lowered his eyes and nodded slowly.


    Mu Liang instructed: "Time is running out, I hope to inform the leaders of the major forces as soon as possible, and go to Xuanwu City as soon as possible."


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, where is Xuanwu City?" The Dragon Lord raised his eyes and asked.


    "Currently in the big city of Beihai." Mu Liang replied casually.


    Tai Keke walked over in blood and reached out to hand the spar of the beast that he dug up to Mu Liang: "Lord Mu Liang, the spar of the beast."


    Mu Liang glanced at the beast spar covered in flesh and blood.


    He raised his hand to make a virtual grip, the water element condensed, and cleaned the beast spar.


    The Dragon Lord''s head was full of question marks: "What does Xuanwu City mean in the big city of Beihai?"


    He looked sideways at the green-haired woman, his eyes questioning.


    "Xuanwu City is built behind the wild beasts. It is a big city that can move." Bu Wei''er explained in a crisp voice.


    The dragon master suddenly realized and was amazed in his heart.


    Mu Liang put away the fierce beast spar, looked back at the dragon master, and asked, "When your Excellency goes to inform the various forces, can you help me make a propaganda?"


    "What propaganda?" The Dragon Lord did not refuse.


    He wanted to befriend Mu Liang, so he could help.


    "Nigisha." Mu Liang raised his hand to signal.


    "Lord Muliang, here we come." Nijisha came with a wooden box and placed it in front of the dragon master...


    The Dragon Lord opened the wooden box suspiciously and saw a thick stack of leaflets with neat small print on it.


    He picked up a piece of paper to take a closer look, and it said an introduction to Xuanwu City, as well as the upcoming auction.


    "Is this all true?" The Dragon Lord''s eyes were shocked.


    Can you get a fresh fruit from five primary and medium-level vicious beast spar?


    A pound of fresh green vegetables only needs ten primary and medium beast spar?


    You know, growing live green vegetables is more difficult in places like saltwater areas.


    The fruit is even rarer, and it is difficult to eat several times a year.


    "Liyue, how much fruit do we have?" Mu Liang asked sideways.


    "There are five more boxes." Li Yue replied softly.


    Mu Liang warmly instructed: "Go get two boxes and give them to your Excellency."


    "Okay." Li Yue responded and turned around and walked towards Huo Yuying.


    "Your Excellency, how embarrassing this is..." The Dragon Lord rolled his throat a few times.


    Mu Liang leaned back and said in a calm tone, "Your Excellency, help me to do a good job of publicity, and when I get to Xuanwu City, I will give you another thousand pieces of fruit." Will bring enough beast spar to Xuanwu City.


    "Don''t worry, Your Excellency, leave the propaganda work to me." The Dragon Lord said seriously.


    At this time, Li Yue came back with two city defense troops, each holding a wooden box in her hands.


    The two wooden boxes were placed in front of the dragon master, which looked heavy.


    crunch...


    Liyue opened the wooden box 3.6 and displayed the fresh fruits inside.


    The Dragon Lord breathed rapidly for a few seconds, and his eyes were attracted by the bright apples.


    "These are apples, the flesh is crisp and sweet, and the nutritional value is very high." Nijisha introduced in a crisp voice.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency." The Dragon Lord let out a long sigh and resisted the urge to reach for the apple.


    "Then, what are your thoughts on the transaction you just discussed?" Mu Liang looked at the Dragon King with broken wings. He was referring to making deals with young dragons to heal the dragon king''s wings.


    Roar¡­


    The Dragon King was obviously a little afraid of Mu Liang, so he lowered his head and roared twice.


    "Yes." The Dragon Lord nodded and agreed.


    As long as you can know the dragon king''s wings and let it return to the sky, it is worth paying two young dragons.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    812: Dragon''s Breath. (1 more)


    In Feilong Valley, the Dragon Lord and Longwei are busy, wanting to restore the order of Feilong Valley as soon as possible.


    At the same time, he sent manpower to other islands to inform the various forces to participate in the Holy Land Council.

 Chapter 707：

    Time is running out, so don''t stop for a moment.


    Where Nagarjuna was, Mu Liang and the others were resting.


    Li Yue sat beside Mu Liang and asked softly, "Mu Liang, when are we going back to Xuanwu City?"


    "We''ll go back when it''s dawn." Mu Liang said gently.


    He turned his head and looked behind him, and the Dragon King was lying there, pulled by the broken wing boy behind him.


    hooho...


    The Dragon King roared a few times, turning his head to the side as if he didn''t see Mu Liang.


    It will leave with Mu Liang tomorrow and go to Xuanwu City to heal the wings.


    stomping on...


    The sound of neat footsteps came, and a dozen or so meters of flying dragon valley guards came, carrying more than a dozen wooden boxes in their hands.


    "Stop." Nigisa stepped forward and stopped the guards.


    "Your Excellency, we were ordered to send the beast spar." The guard respectfully said.


    "Open them all to see." Nijisha said with a pretty face.


    "Okay." The captain of the guard replied.


    He turned around and ordered, "Open the box."


    crunch...


    Soon, more than a dozen wooden boxes were all opened, revealing the beast spar of different colors inside.


    "Your Excellency 24,500,000 elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar has been delivered." The head guard saluted again.


    "En." Mu Liang stood up, came to the box of beast spar, raised his hand and brushed it, and put away the beast spar. There are many people here, and it is not suitable to convert the beast spar into an evolution point.


    ta ta ta ......


    Captain Longwei San came, holding two young dragons in his arms, only the size of an adult head.


    oooooooooooo??~


    The young dragon cried out in a milky voice, flapping its wings, resisting the embrace of the third captain of Longwei.


    Hearing the sound, the Dragon King raised his head, glanced at the two young dragons, then lowered his head and continued to sleep.


    The young dragon is the child of other flying dragons, and the dragon king will not interfere if the dragon master instructs it.


    "Lord Muliang, the young dragon you asked for is here." Captain Longwei said respectfully.


    "Very good." Mu Liang''s eyes lit up, and he stepped forward to the third captain.


    He looked at the two young dragons, one of which was slightly larger.


    "Lord Muliang, this is a male baby dragon on the left, and a female baby dragon on the right." Captain Longwei introduced respectfully.


    "I see." Mu Liang stretched out his hand, ready to touch the female baby dragon''s head.


    The young dragon cried out in a milky voice, opening his mouth and biting towards Mu Liang''s fingers.


    "Very active." Mu Liang smiled.


    With his current strength, let the young dragon take a bite with all his strength, and it won''t hurt the skin.


    The young dragon let go of his mouth, shook his head vigorously, and grabbed Mu Liang with his short claws.


    "Good." Mu Liang''s mouth curled slightly.


    The sound of the system sounded in his mind: "Ding! A tameable life was detected, is it tame?"


    "Tame." Mu Liang said silently.


    He stretched out his hand to take the two young dragons, turned around and replied to sit down on the sofa.


    At the same time, the sound of the system in his mind sounded one after another.


    "Ding! Level 2 flying dragon is being domesticated..."


    "Ding! Consumed 10 tame points, and the magma dragon was successfully domesticated."


    "Ding! Do you inherit the \''Magma Fire Dragon'' talent: Dragon''s Breath."


    "Inheritance." Mu Liang''s eyes lit up, he didn''t expect to get such an ability.


    After being domesticated, the flying dragon has more extraordinary attributes and is no longer an ordinary flying dragon.


    "Ding! Dragon''s Breath is being improved...it is being adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    Mu Liang felt the warm current in his body, and it disappeared in less than a breath this time.


    The domesticated magma dragon has many dark red scales on its body, as well as many dark red textures like magma.


    0 Ao


    The Magma Fire Dragon tilted its head to look at Mu Liang and made a milky sound.


    "Good, come over to my shoulder." Mu Liang said gently.


    The magma dragon flapped its wings obediently, and swayed and landed on Mu Liang''s left shoulder.


    Captain Long Wei San was surprised to see how the flying dragon suddenly changed.


    Mu Liang looked at the male baby dragon and decided to let the king bee sign a queen bee contract with it after returning to Xuanwu City.


    Thinking of this, Mu Liang remembered that the king bee is only level 7 and needs a second evolution.


    In addition to the king bee, the moon wolf king, mist flower, and fast running duck are only five levels, and they need to be upgraded as soon as possible.


    Level 7 domesticated beasts include thunder spirit beasts, sound-eating beasts, resonating insects, colorful cicadas, etc., which require a lot of evolution points for them to evolve to level 8 and level 9.


    Thinking of this, Mu Liang felt that the evolution points were not enough.


    He looked at Captain Long Weisan and asked, "Do you know where there are ninth-order sea beasts nearby?"


    "This...you need to ask the Dragon Lord to know." Captain Longwei said apologetically.


    Mu Liang nodded and said in a calm tone, "Then help me ask."


    "Okay." Captain Long Wei nodded respectfully, turned and walked away quickly.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, are you going to hunt down the ninth-order sea beasts again?" Bu Wei''er asked gracefully.


    "Well, spending time." Mu Liang said casually.


    "...Recreation?" Bu Wei''er raised his brows and regarded the ninth-order sea beast as his prey, just for recreation?


    The mermaid patriarch also sighed in his heart, but the more he felt at ease, the stronger Mu Liang was, and the more correct the mermaid tribe''s decision to relocate.


    "Mr. Mu Liang, if you want to hunt sea beasts, can you take me with you?" Tai Keke looked at Mu Liang eagerly.


    She came out this time, and she had never fought against the sea beasts before, so she felt very sorry.


    "Yes." Mu Liang answered in a clear voice.


    "I''ll go too." Nijisha raised her hand excitedly.


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled, thinking that hunting the ninth-order sea beasts was a joke?


    ¡õQ


    Li Yue blinked her silver-white eyes and met Mu Liang''s black eyes, knowing that he would bring her with him.


    "Liyue, you stay outside." Mu Liang instructed, and then walked into the wall of Infinite Dragon Tree.


    "Yes." Liyue stood outside the fence, preventing Bu Wei''er and others from entering.


    Under the infinite dragon tree, Mu Liang took out the beast spar that was stored in the storage space.


    "System, convert the beast spar into an evolution point." He gave an order in his heart.


    "Ding! Conversion is successful." The system prompt sounded.


    Mu Liang couldn''t wait to open the four-dimensional attribute panel to check the amount of evolution points.


    Evolution point: 49,8630,9722O


    "Forty-nine billion evolution points!" Mu Liang''s black eyes gleamed.


    The Dragon Lord sent 500,000 primary and medium-level vicious beast spar, which can be converted into 500 million evolution points.


    Six ferocious beast spar of the eighth-order sea dragon beast can be converted into 600 million evolution points.


    In addition, there are seventh-order, sixth-order, and fifth-order sea dragon beasts, and their fierce beast spar can also transform 200 million evolution points. There were already more than 3.63 billion evolution points, and with this transformation, the evolution reached 4.9 billion.


    "It''s just over ten million points away from five billion evolution points." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    The goal of tens of billions of evolution points is almost halfway completed.


    "Very good." Mu Liang let out a sigh of relief and turned away from the wall.


    OOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    813: There are too many competitors. (2 more)


    Xuanwu City, in front of Tianmen Tower.


    "Is this the Xuanwu City?" Aier looked up at the towering city walls with curiosity in his pale golden eyes.


    Behind her, there were twelve people, eleven of whom were carrying animal skin bags and carrying wooden boxes in their hands.


    "Lord City Lord, let''s enter the city." Jin Yousha said clearly.


    She is Ai''er''s bodyguard and the chief commander of Sand City, second only to the city lord Ai''er.


    Aier, a woman with pale blond curly hair, is twenty-nine years old this year. She is the city lord of Sand City, and a master of the eighth-order junior.


    Shacheng is only five days away from the big city of Beihai.


    Due to the proximity, the Oasis just sent a liaison to inform and let Aier come to Xuanwu City to participate in the Holy Land Council.


    "Let''s go, enter the city." Aier stepped up the stairs and walked towards the Tianmen Tower.


    Jin Yousha turned around and warned, "Follow up."


    "Yes." The guards responded in unison, and followed the commander up to the Tianmen Tower.


    "It''s so big..." In front of Tianmen Tower, Aier stopped again and looked at the magnificent Tianmen Tower.


    "This is even better than our City Lord''s Mansion." Jin Yousha exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Yeah." Al sighed.


    It is hard to imagine that a building better than Shacheng City Lord''s Mansion is only the first gate of Xuanwu City.


    "It seems like there is a queue to enter the city." Jin Yousha looked at the lines in front of the counter, and there were still many people entering the city.


    "It''s too troublesome to queue up to enter the city, you go and ask." Aier said sideways.


    "Okay." Jin Yousha responded and walked towards Tianmen Tower.


    "Please queue up when you enter the city." The staff stopped her.


    Jin Yousha explained patiently: "We came from Shacheng to participate in the Holy Land Council."


    "Join the Holy Land Council?" Gao Cao walked out from behind the counter and looked at Jin Yousha, Aier and others.


    "Yes, that is our Shacheng City Lord." Jin Yousha turned around and gestured


    !1!


    Eager El.


    "Even so, registration is required to enter the city." Gao Cao said with a serious face.


    "It''s too much trouble, there are still so many people waiting in line ¡©V." Jin Yousha showed dissatisfaction.


    Gao Cao said without changing his face: "There is a special entrance to the city here, which is specially prepared for those who participate in the Holy Land Council this time.


    The Sanguan Fortress is ready to meet the major city masters, and two special entrances to the city have been set up.


    "It''s more or less the same." A hint of slyness flashed in Jin Yousha''s eyes.


    She turned around and waved her hand: "Lord City Lord, come here quickly, you can enter the city."

 Chapter 708：

    "Okay." Aier hurriedly restrained the admiration on his face, and brought his subordinates to Gao Cao.


    "Several, please come with me." Gao Cao gestured, turning around and walking towards the two counters on the edge.


    Aier and the others quickly followed.


    "Although it is a special entrance to the city, all the necessary procedures must be done." Gao Cao stood by the counter and looked at Aier and the others indifferently.


    "What''s the procedure?" El asked curiously.


    Behind the counter, the staff explained: "Entering the city, you need to clear the customs, and you need to pay the cost. It is a primary and medium-level fierce beast spar."


    "So troublesome?" Jin Yousha pouted.


    "Here." She simply put the beast spar on the counter and paid everyone''s labor cost at one time.


    "Okay, cooperate with the registration information." The staff put away the beast spar and skillfully picked up the pen to start registering the information.


    "It''s too troublesome." Jin Yousha rubbed her silver teeth, a little impatient.


    She didn''t want to divulge some information, there would be too many competitors by then.


    "Just do it." Ai reminded in a low voice.


    Although she has not yet entered Xuanwu City, judging from the size of the Tianmen Tower and the rock turtle, she understands that Xuanwu City cannot be provoked.


    "Understood." Jin Yousha let out a long sigh of relief, and understood what the Lord of the City was saying.


    She cooperated with the registration information until she got the customs clearance letter for entering the city.


    "By the way, weapons can''t be brought into the city, they need to be stored." Gao Cao reminded.


    "..." The corners of Jin Yousha''s eyes jumped, she almost couldn''t hold back, and wanted to draw a knife and slash people on the spot.


    It''s just that before she could move, she just showed a hint of hostility, and found that her body couldn''t move.


    The shadow behind her, as if alive, imprisoned her body in place.


    A huge shadow fell, and the ghost spider looked down at Jin Yousha and the others. That grimace made Liao panic.


    "Eighth-order vicious beast?" Aier''s pupils dilated, and he stretched out his hand to hold the sword vigilantly.


    "Don''t be nervous, this is the guardian spirit beast of Xuanwu City. As long as there is no malicious intent, it will not attack you." Gao Cao''s mouth twitched slightly as he reminded. Aier''s heart trembled, and he no longer dared to underestimate Xuanwu City.


    "..." Jin Yousha''s face turned pale.


    After a few breaths, her body returned to normal and she could act on her own, but she didn''t dare to mess around easily.


    "Are you okay?" El looked at Jin Yousha with concern.


    "I''m fine, Lord City Lord, please rest assured." Jin Yousha replied in a low voice, embarrassed.


    "That''s good." Al sighed in relief.


    She and Jin Yousha grew up together, not so much a subordinate relationship as they are sisters.


    ""A few, please come with me. "Gao Cao gestured.


    Aier and Jin Yousha looked at each other, and took steps to keep up with Gao Cao''s pace.


    Soon after, everyone came to the Hanging Pavilion.


    "Please cooperate with the work, store all the weapons, and collect them when you leave Xuanwu City." The staff stepped forward.


    "Okay." Although El was dissatisfied, he could only obey.


    Unless she does not participate in this Holy Land Council, it is rumored that there will be an auction this time, and there will be crystal fish and advanced spiritual tools, all of which she wants.


    It didn''t take long for Aier and the others to leave the Hanging Pavilion. The guards were still carrying animal skin bags and carrying wooden boxes.


    The animal skin bag contains food and clothing, and the wooden box contains fierce beast spar.


    "And the city gate?" Jin Yousha looked at the towering Shanhaiguan, and was a little powerless to complain.


    "Shanhaiguan!" Aier read out the words on the stone plaque on the fortress.


    "It''s really stylish, and the name is very grand." Jin Yousha sighed, like a village girl entering the city.


    "Let''s go first." Aier walked towards Shanhai City.


    This time, after showing the customs clearance ultimatum, he successfully entered the commercial area.


    As soon as you enter the commercial area, you will be greeted by a scene of people coming and going.


    "A lot of people." Jin Yousha''s eyes widened, looking left and right.


    "It''s so clean here, why are there so many people who can keep the ground clean?" Aier said in amazement.


    "That''s because littering in the commercial area is punishable by a fine." An elegant voice came.


    Yue Qinlan walked out of the bustling crowd with an elegant gait, accompanied by two highland guards.


    Wherever she walked, everyone consciously avoided them.


    "Your Excellency is... Xuanwu City Lord?" Aier''s eyes were half-squinted, Yue Qinlan''s temperament was elegant and dignified, like a superior.


    "Just kidding, I''m the secretary of Xuanwu City." Yue Qinlan smiled and introduced herself.


    She received news from Tianmen Tower in advance and came to receive a few people.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    814: Prove that I''m not dreaming. (3 more)


    Jin Yousha tilted her head and asked, "Secretary, what is your position?"


    "In short, it is the person who is in charge of managing the affairs of Xuanwu City." Yue Qinlan explained casually.


    The governing body of each city is different.


    She quietly opened the topic and asked, "The person below said, Your Excellency is here to participate in the Holy Land Council?"


    "Well, we''re from Sand City." Ai Er nodded.


    "This is our City Lord." Jin Yousha stretched out her hand to introduce her City Lord.


    "El." El smiled and looked at the elegant woman.


    "Yue Qinlan." Yue Qinlan smiled politely in return.


    "Nice name." El said politely.


    "Thank you." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully.


    She said in a calm tone: "Your Excellency Ai Er came very early, and there is still a month before the Holy Land Council will be held."


    "It''s fine in Shacheng anyway, so I came here ahead of time." Aier explained.


    In fact, she and Jin Yousha came so early, mainly for the low-priced fruits and green vegetables here, thinking of first come, first served, so they came early.


    "OK."


    Yue Qinlan didn''t ask any more questions, she stretched out her hand and said, "Your Excellency Ai''er, come with me into the inner city, there are residences specially prepared for the city lords."


    "Okay." Al responded carelessly.


    Yue Qinlan paused in her footsteps, then turned around and said, "By the way, the subordinates want to live in 287 in the outer city, and they also have a special residence."


    Aier frowned, not expecting that Xuanwu City would arrange this.


    "Almost ordinary people live in the inner city. This is for the sake of safety." Yue Qinlan smiled like a flower and said a lame excuse.


    Ai Er murmured a few words, turned around and warned, "Then you can stay."


    \"Yes.\"~ A guard respectfully responded.


    "Aqing, take them to where they live." Yue Qinlan said sideways.


    "Yes." Ah Qing respectfully responded.


    She raised her hand and said, "Come with me."


    The guards in Shacheng followed Ah Qing and walked towards the reception area connected to the commercial area.


    The houses there are newly built, dedicated to the subordinates of the major city lords, and at the same time are connected to the commercial area, which does not prevent them from trading.


    "Let me introduce you to Xuanwu City." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Okay." El nodded.


    "The current location is the commercial area, which is the area of ??Xuanwu City''s external transactions. It only accepts beast spar and Xuanwu coins for transactions." Yue Qinlan introduced as he walked.


    "What is Xuanwu coin?" Jin Yousha asked curiously.


    "The general currency of Xuanwu City, (cedg) can be used to trade items, such as fruits and green vegetables." Yue Qinlan took out a five-yuan Xuanwu coin and handed it to Aier.


    Aier carefully held the basalt coin, looking at the exquisite patterns and bright colors on it, he immediately fell in love with it.


    "It''s so beautiful." Jin Yousha praised honestly.


    "Let''s go into the inner city with me first, and when you settle down, you can come to the business district for a stroll." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully.


    "Okay." Aier replied without raising his head.


    After a while, she reluctantly handed the five yuan Xuanwu coin to the elegant woman.


    "Your Excellency Yueqinlan, I''ll give you back the Xuanwu coin." Aier said softly.


    Yue Qinlan waved his hand and said loudly:


    "Send you,


    It''s a welcome gift.


    "Is it really possible?" Ai''s pale golden eyes widened.


    In her opinion, such exquisite Xuanwu coins can be used for collection.


    "It''s nothing."


    Yue Qinlan took out Xuanwu coins of one hundred denominations and fifty denominations, and showed them: "These are one hundred yuan and fifty yuan, if you like, you can exchange them with the beast spar at the bank.


    "One hundred yuan and fifty yuan look better!" Aier''s eyes sparkled.


    Yue Qinlan raised her brows lightly. She didn''t expect that Aier, as the lord of a city, would like Xuanwu coins so much.


    "Fifty primary and medium-level vicious beast spar can be exchanged for five yuan Xuanwu coins." She continued to lose the ''culture'' of Xuanwu City to Aier and Jin Yousha.


    If Aier recognizes Xuanwu Coin, maybe it will be able to promote Xuanwu Coin in Shacheng in the future.


    "So that''s how it is..." Jin Yousha nodded thoughtfully.


    The corners of Yue Qinlan''s mouth lifted: "Similarly, five yuan is equivalent to fifty primary and medium-level vicious beast spar, which can be traded in Xuanwu City for equivalent items."


    "Is it possible to participate in the auction with Xuanwu coins?" Aier asked curiously.


    "sure."


    Yue Qinlan suggested: "You can exchange all the beast spar into Xuanwu coins, which is convenient to carry with you. When you leave Xuanwu City, you can go to the bank to exchange the fierce beast spar."


    "Okay, I''ll consider it." El nodded thoughtfully.


    She likes Xuanwu coins very much. Before she finds out, she will not be stupid enough to exchange all the beast spar.


    Yue Qinlan didn''t say more, and continued to walk in front to lead the way and introduce the shops in the business district.


    Not long after, a few people passed through the Weng City and entered the outer city, and they were greeted by endless green.


    "Is this paradise?" Jin Yousha and Aier stood there, only the green plants left in their beautiful eyes.


    They had lived for so long, and it was the first time they had seen so many green plants.


    "Quick, pinch me quickly to prove that I''m not dreaming." Aier said in a trembling voice.


    Jin Yousha didn''t move, as if she didn''t hear El''s order.


    Her spirit was impacted, and she lived for more than 20 years, thinking that the world was desolate and the sky was full of flying sand.


    "You two, how are you?" Yue Qinlan raised her hand and waved in front of them.


    "Cough, sorry, lost my mind." Aier coughed twice, covering up his embarrassment.


    Jin Yousha also came back to her senses, her eyes were slightly red, and she asked in a hoarse voice, "Your Excellency Yueqinlan, where did Xuanwu City get so many green plants?"


    Yueqinlan said in an elegant tone: "These green plants are all grown by us."


    "Then why can''t we grow green plants?" Aier asked.


    She also owns a small plantation in Shacheng, but most of the green plants planted in it will die in less than a month.

 Chapter 709：

    "Maybe it''s bad luck." Yue Qinlan perfunctory.


    She changed the subject again and gestured, "You two, get in the car first, let''s talk in the car."


    "Okay." Ai suppressed his inner shock and stepped into the carriage.


    Jin Yousha took a deep look at the elegant woman and got into the car.


    "Let''s go." Yue Qinlan gave the order.


    "Yes." The highland guard responded.


    Aman acted as a coachman, driving the horse-drawn carriage on the main road leading to the inner city.


    In the carriage, Ai Er and Jin Yousha didn''t speak for a long time, and they all looked at the green plants passing by the car window along the way. They watched like this for more than 20 minutes, and the green plants on the roadside never decreased, but increased.


    "Your Excellency, how many green plants are there in Xuanwu City?" Aier turned his head and asked.


    "It''s too much to count." Yue Qinlan spread her hands gracefully.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    815: An inferior city lord. (1 more)


    The carriage entered the gate of the inner city and drove on the main road of the inner city.


    In the car, Jin Yousha''s eyes widened, and she saw the huge tree canopy diagonally above through the car window.


    "What is that?" Elle asked in surprise.


    "That is the sacred tree of Xuanwu City." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "How can it be so big!!" Jin Yousha was amazed and wanted to stick her head out of the car window and observe the Star Tea Tree carefully.


    Yue Qinlan reminded: "Don''t stick your head out of the car window and violate the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City."


    There are too many carriages on this road, and if you are not careful, you will be scratched on your head.


    In the last month, there have been several incidents where the head was bumped.


    "Uh... ok." Jin Yousha stopped shyly, Mei Mu kept staring at the huge tree canopy.


    "What are the laws and regulations?" Aier asked curiously.


    "There are some rigid regulations. Many things are prohibited in Xuanwu City. If you violate them, you will be put in prison." Yue Qinlan-Qing Yasheng explained.


    "For example?" Ai sighed inwardly, and hurriedly sat up straight.


    There is still a month before the Holy Land Council is held, and she doesn''t want to be locked up for violating laws and regulations, which would be a shame.


    Yue Qinlan gently rolled up her temples and hair, and said gracefully, "For example, in Xuanwu City, all fighting, stealing, and sabotage are prohibited."


    "You can''t fight..." Jin Yousha grinned.


    "You can fight if you want,


    Just be prepared to be imprisoned for a few years.


    Yue Qinlan replied lightly.


    "Uh, don''t fight anymore." Jin Yousha said sternly.


    Aier rolled his pale golden eyes and asked softly, "I have another question, what if someone else did it first?"


    Yue Qinlan glanced at Aier and said indifferently, "You can defend yourself. If your life is in danger, you can also fight back with your hands. Afterwards, there will be a special person to decide the responsibility."


    "Understood." Jin Yousha and Aier nodded thoughtfully.


    "But..." Yue Qinlan said suddenly, which made the two women subconsciously **** up their ears to listen.


    Yue Qinlan said in a leisurely tone: "During the fighting, buildings and landscapes were destroyed, city residents were injured or even killed. No matter who is at fault, they will face certain punishment."


    "I''m not going to fight anymore, absolutely not." Aier said with a serious face.


    Jin Yousha blinked her beautiful eyes and asked curiously, "If these things really happened, how much would the punishment be?"


    El frowned slightly and looked at Jin Yousha.


    "What do you mean by this, Your Excellency?" Yue Qinlan lifted her eyes, and looked at Jin Yousha with her aqua blue eyes.


    Jin Yousha hurriedly waved her hand and explained, "I''m just curious, really just curious."


    "For minor violations of regulations, fines and detention will be dealt with."


    Yue Qinlan''s slender legs overlapped, and she said elegantly: "If the circumstances are serious, they will be detained for more than a year, and fined and reformed by labor. If it is more serious, they will be sent directly to the beasts."


    Of course, it was followed by threatening words.


    "Hey the beast..." Jin Yousha and Aier looked at each other and began to swallow saliva in unison.


    Aier stared sideways at Jin Yousha, and said seriously, "Jin Yousha, remember, don''t fight in Xuanwu City."


    She remembered the fierce beast she encountered in Tianmen Tower.


    "Hmm, I remember." Jin Yousha nodded vigorously.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and said: "As long as you abide by the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City, you can spend a pleasant time in Xuanwu City. n


    "What are the specific laws and regulations?"


    Jin Yousha asked.


    Yue Qinlan put down her folded legs and said with a smile, "When you get to the place where you live, the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City will be posted on the wall, you can take a look at it then.


    "Okay, I''ll definitely watch it." El nodded seriously.


    Soon after, the carriage stopped in front of the gate of the highland.


    "It''s here, get out of the car." Yue Qinlan got out of the car first.


    After Jin Yousha got out of the car, she turned around to help Ai Er out of the car, and turned to look at the towering highland fence.


    "Come with me." Yue Qinlan walked towards the gate of the highland with an elegant gait.


    Ai didn''t bother to look at it, and hurriedly followed.


    The two walked into the highland and followed the elegant woman to the right side of the first floor of the highland.


    The right side of the first floor of the highland has been divided separately and used to receive the city lords of various cities.


    Before entering the reception area, there are ten stone tablets with a height of three meters and a width of two meters, which are engraved with the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City.


    "The laws and regulations of Xuanwu City..." Aier stopped and looked at the laws and regulations.


    Jin Yousha also took it seriously and kept the laws and regulations in mind.


    Yue Qinlan did not urge and waited quietly.


    The two women watched for half an hour before barely remembering the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City.


    For many strong people, memory is different from ordinary people.


    Yue Qinlan reminded: "Here, I want to remind you in particular that many places in the inner city are not allowed to go. If you anger the guardian spirit beast, you will die."


    "Yeah, I see." Ai Er replied seriously again.


    She recalled the guardian spirit beast of Tianmen Tower again, and found that she might not be able to defeat it.


    This made El more determined to be honest.


    "..." Yue Qinlan blinked her water blue eyes.


    At this time, Aier gave her the illusion that the other party was not the city lord of Shacheng City, but more like a law-abiding city citizen of Xuanwu City.


    Yue Qinlan continued to walk forward and came to a row of two-story buildings.


    ...for flowers...


    She turned around and gestured: "You can choose one to live in, and you can all live here before the Holy Land Council ends."


    "Then live in this one." Aier casually pointed to the nearest building.


    "Yes." Yue Qinlan took out the pen and wrote the word ''Shacheng'' on the sign at the door of the building.


    She pushed open the door and stepped into the first floor of the building.


    "It''s really clean." Aier looked at the first floor.


    There are two rooms and a bathroom on the first floor of the building. Tables, chairs and wooden beds are all furnished together.


    "What is this room for?" Jin Yousha stood at the door of the bathroom, looking back at the elegant woman.


    "That''s the place to take a bath and take care of personal hygiene." Yue Qinlan explained gracefully.


    "Can you take a shower?" Jin Yousha said in shock.


    "The water here is free to use, but it must not be wasted." Yue Qinlan turned on the switch of the faucet, and the clear water soon flowed out.


    "That''s great too!" Aier''s pale golden eyes widened.


    You must know that it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream to take a bath in fresh water in Shacheng.


    In Sand City, even if you have more beast materials and spar, you can''t trade so much fresh water.


    Sand City is a city with extremely scarce water sources. Because it is located in a desert, the cost of transporting water in is too high. Few businessmen in the desert are willing to go.


    But in Shacheng, there is a special green plant, which is covered with spikes. People living there rely on eating this green plant to quench their thirst.


    "You can take a bath and have a good rest." Yue Qinlan said gently.


    She looked at the unkempt two women, there was a lot of dust in their hair, obviously they hadn''t taken a bath for a long time.


    "Okay." Aier''s pretty face blushed slightly, and suddenly felt a little inferior.


    The elegant woman in front of her, the clothes on her body are expensive at first glance, and you can even smell the fragrance of the elegant woman.


    The dress of the two can be described as one day and one place.


    A smile flashed in Yueqin''s blue eyes, and she said gracefully, "By the way, there is a place to trade clothes in the business district, you can go and have a look if you are interested."


    "Hmm, okay." Ai''s voice lowered a lot.


    "I still have something to do, and a steward will come over later. If you have any needs, you can tell her." Yue Qinlan waved her hand and turned to leave.


    The first batch of people to participate in the Holy Land Council has arrived. In the next month, people from other big cities will arrive one after another. She is going to prepare for it.


    "Okay." El waved his hand.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand?


    816: The ghosts have disappeared. (2 more)


    hoo hoo hoo???


    Flying Dragon Valley, the Dragon Lord is letting the Dragon King mount the back of the Fire Feather Eagle.


    The Dragon Lord patted the Dragon King''s neck and said hoarsely, "Go, I''ll pick you up in a month."


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The dragon king roared,


    Use your head to rub the dragon master''s head.


    Mu Liang stood outside the glazed cabin, looking down at the ground dragon master and dragon king.


    The infinite dragon tree behind him has been dug up and temporarily planted in the glazed cabin.


    Under the infinite dragon tree, two young dragons were playing with each other.


    "It''s getting late, it''s time to leave." Li Yueqing reminded in a cold voice.


    "Okay." The Dragon Lord sighed, raised his hand and pushed the Dragon King''s head.


    "Ow..." The Dragon King tilted his head, still unwilling to leave.


    "Get up!" Mu Liang stretched out his hand, his palm downwards in a grabbing shape, and the gravitational field spread out, covering the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King''s body floated off the ground, and "Two Eight Seven" flew towards the Fire Feather Eagle.


    hoo hoo hoo???

 Chapter 710：

    The Dragon King struggled, trying to break free.


    Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep, and he glanced at the Dragon King coldly, exuding his own momentum, and immediately made the Dragon King completely honest.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, please take good care of it," the Dragon Lord pleaded.


    He can''t follow the Dragon King to Xuanwu City now, and he has to stay to preside over the work of rebuilding the Feilong Valley.


    Although the Dragon Lord couldn''t get away, he sent Captain Long Wei San to go to Xuanwu City with him.


    "I will." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He turned around and walked into the glazed cabin, and said indifferently, "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Liyue, Nijisha and the others responded in unison, speeding up to board the glass cabin.


    moment by moment???


    The Fire Feather Eagle flapped its wings vigorously, and its body rose into the air, circling and flying high into the sky.


    Behind it, the King of Flying Fish followed closely with the school of flying fish.


    Mu Liang stood on the edge of the glazed cabin and looked down at the entire Feilong Valley, only to find that the shape of the island was very similar to a grain of rice.


    His eyes flashed, suddenly remembering something.


    Mu Liang turned his head to look at Li Yue, and guessed in a calm tone: "You said, will there also be ghosts'' nests in the underground of Feilong Valley?" Li Yue was stunned when she heard the words, her silver-white eyes flashed, and she whispered. Said: "This...I don''t know either."


    "You guys wait for me here." Mu Liang urged, walking into the glazed cabin.


    He was not at ease and was going to go back to the Dragon Valley to investigate.


    "Pay attention to safety." Li Yue only had time to instruct, and Mu Liang was already in free fall and approached Feilong Valley.


    The Dragon Lord raised his head and watched in amazement as Mu Liang descended from the sky.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, did you forget something?" he asked in surprise.


    Mu Liang landed on his feet and explained calmly, "I''m here to verify the guess."


    "What guess?" The Dragon Lord was stunned.


    "We''ll find out later." Mu Liang didn''t explain much.


    The soil under his feet was separated, and his body sank to the ground. At the same time, he exerted the ability of ''light element manipulation'', and the surroundings lit up.


    The Dragon Lord regained his senses, and upon seeing this, there was already speculation in his heart.


    His face changed, and he hurriedly jumped down.


    The dragon master supported the cave wall with both hands, slowed down the speed of his fall, and landed safely beside Mu Liang.


    With a solemn expression on his face, he asked in a hoarse voice, "Your Excellency Mu Liang suspects that the underground of the Flying Dragon Valley also has a ghost''s lair?"


    "It''s just a guess." Mu Liang replied casually.


    The Dragon Lord asked nervously: "What is the guess based on?"


    Mu Liang glanced at him sideways, and spat out a toothache reply: "Intuition."


    "..." The dragon master was successfully choked.


    The two continued to descend, and the soil beneath their feet was also changing.


    The falling process lasted for nearly five minutes, and suddenly the foot was empty, and the two fell into the open space.


    Mu Liang waved his hand and made the Dragon Lord float.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency." The dragon master let out a breath, and his heartbeat gradually returned to normal.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts flashed, and the light spread out, illuminating the entire underground space.


    The light fills the underground space, and does not miss any dead ends, giving people a feeling that it is empty.


    The underground space is very large, half the size of the Dragon Valley, but there is nothing here.


    "Fortunately, it''s not a ghost''s lair." Upon seeing this, the dragon master let out a long sigh and completely relaxed.


    "No, this is the ghost''s lair." Mu Liang said with a serious expression.


    He felt a disgusting aura. There used to be a lot of ghosts here, but for some reason, they are all gone now.


    "Then why didn''t you see a ghost?" The Dragon Lord asked in confusion.


    "I don''t know."


    Mu Liang shook his head and guessed, "Maybe the ghost has awakened and left early."


    "What?" The Dragon Lord''s expression changed.


    "Check it out to be sure." Mu Liang controlled gravity and let the dragon master follow him to the bottom of the lair.


    Tread...


    The dragon master touched the ground with his feet, only to find that the ground was covered with a thick layer of black material, which looked like mud, but exuded an unpleasant smell...


    "What are these?" With a dignified expression, he bent down and grabbed a handful of black matter, rubbing it with his fingers.


    "It looks like... excrement left by a ghost?" Mu Liang silently floated off the ground, the water element condensed, and cleaned the soles of his shoes.


    "..." The corners of the Dragon Lord''s eyes twitched wildly, he threw the black substance from his hands in disgust, and looked at Mu Liang with a twitching mouth.


    Mu Liangquan pretended he didn''t see it, and floated forward to examine the situation carefully.


    The Dragon Lord took a bite and stepped forward, trying not to look at his feet, so as not to worry.


    Half an hour later, everyone came to the very edge of the lair and unexpectedly discovered a passage leading to a deeper level.


    It was a crack, a crack that was nearly ten meters wide. It was bottomless, and the depths were pitch black.


    "The ghost should have left from here." Mu Liang guessed.


    He suddenly remembered the abyss crack in the depths of Mermaid Island. Is there a connection between the two?


    "It should be." The Dragon Lord rolled his throat up and down a few times, looking at the cracks in the abyss and felt a little palpitated.


    He felt a chill on his back. What would happen if the virtual ghost did not leave the crack, but climbed onto the ground and entered the Flying Dragon Valley?


    The Dragon Lord''s tone was solemn, and he said hoarsely: "The ghosts really woke up ahead of time. Could it be that the blood moon ghost tide will come earlier than you guessed?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Liang looked down at the abyss.


    He remembered what Bell Lian had said, Feng Chengzhu could make predictions before the blood moon fell, and know in advance the time when the blood moon ghost tide would erupt.


    Mu Liang controlled the light element to spread to the depths of the abyss, wanting to see what was under the abyss.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, are you going to investigate?" Lord Long pursed his dry lips.


    "Well, if you are afraid, you can wait for me here." Mu Liang glanced at the dragon master calmly.


    "...Your Excellency is joking, how can I be afraid?" The Dragon Lord said solemnly.


    "Let''s go then." Mu Liang stepped down into the abyss.


    The dragon master gritted his teeth and jumped down.


    call out


    The wind was blowing head on, blowing their hair behind their heads.


    Mu Liang used his new ability to control the wind to support him and the dragon master, slowing down the speed of descent.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    817: A humanoid kite. (3 more)


    The Dragon Lord looked around and observed the environment of the crack channel.


    "It''s really deep enough." Mu Liang stared at the bottom, he had been down for a while, but he still hadn''t reached the bottom.


    After a while, I saw the uneven bottom at the end of my line of sight.


    "That''s... a ghost!!" The Dragon Lord''s pupils shrank.


    "Already dead." Mu Liang said calmly.


    At the bottom of the abyss lay dozens of corpses of virtual ghosts, not so much corpses as dozens of rotten flesh.


    The dead ghost has lost its original shape, as if it has been trampled by thousands of horses, and it is almost integrated with the ground.


    "It seems that these ghosts were trampled to death." Mu Liang analyzed.


    The Dragon Lord thoughtfully guessed: "A large number of ghosts are coming here, and some ghosts accidentally fell and were trampled to death by other ghosts.


    Mu Liang nodded in agreement: "It should be like this."


    The place where the two of them are is the starting point of the crack passage, the stone wall is behind them, and only the front can pass.


    stomping on...


    Mu Liang left the ground and continued to fly forward.


    The Dragon Lord didn''t say a word, and followed Mu Liang like a little follower. twenty four


    The light always runs at the forefront, illuminating the front passage.


    The dragon master is completely moved forward by the wind, otherwise he will be very embarrassed.


    He looked sideways at the stone walls along the way, which were covered with claw marks, guessing that they were left by the ghosts when they moved.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, where do you think the ghosts will go?" The Dragon Lord asked sideways.


    Mu Liang glanced at the Dragon Lord and guessed: "In this direction, I guess the ghost is going to Mermaid Island."


    Before going underground, he deliberately identified the direction.


    The direction of the crack is straight. If there is no turn in the middle, it is likely to lead directly to Mermaid Island.


    Under the Mermaid Island, there is also an abyss crack, and the direction leading to it happens to be the Dragon Valley.


    It is precisely because of this that Mu Liang has this guess.


    The dragon master''s pupils gradually enlarged, and his face was horrified: "What do you mean by saying that the phantom ghost''s lair on Mermaid Island is connected to the phantom ghost''s lair in Flying Dragon Valley?"


    "It''s just my guess." Mu Liang said, speeding up.


    At the same time, he communicated with his mind and sent news to Fire Feather Eagle.


    Over the Dragon Valley.


    The Fire Feather Eagle flapped its wings and suddenly called out a few times.


    Inside the glazed cabin, Naan suddenly raised her head and listened to the call of the Fire Feather Eagle.


    "Naan, what did it say?" the mermaid patriarch asked curiously.


    Naan Jiao said:


    "It said that the owner will stay underground for a while longer and won''t come up so quickly."


    "There should be a discovery, let''s wait quietly." Li Yueqing said coldly.


    "Hmm." Nigisa and the others nodded.


    They have all kinds of guesses in their hearts. Could it be that there really is a ghost lair in the Feilong Valley?


    Underground, Mu Liang and the Dragon Lord continued along the passage.


    After an hour has passed, the crack channel is still straight forward, no other changes. Mu Liang''s forward movement stopped.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, what''s wrong?" The Dragon Lord asked suspiciously.


    Without waiting for Mu Liang to explain, there was a strong wind blowing in front of the crack, and there was a faint smell of unpleasantness.


    "This breath, as always, is disgusting." Mu Liang pouted.


    He pulled the dragon master, the two of them were close to the wall, the nine-colored light flashed, and the two entered a state of invisibility at the same time.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, and a thick layer of colored glass condensed out, fixing the two of them to the wall like a tortoise shell, leaving a one-meter space for movement inside.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, what is this doing?" The Dragon Lord frowned.


    "Don''t talk, keep quiet." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "..." The Dragon Lord shut his mouth wisely and waited quietly.

 Chapter 711：

    OO


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, he stopped controlling the light element, and the surrounding was plunged into darkness again.


    ta ta ta


    In the past five minutes, there were dense footsteps in the cracks, as if thousands of troops were rushing, and the ground was shaking.


    The dragon master held his breath subconsciously, looked sideways into the depths of the darkness, and something was approaching fast.


    Jie Jie Jie..


    Intensive screams came, and groups of ghosts ran past the two of them.


    The dragon master completely held his breath, and could clearly feel the ghost''s claws slapping on the glass barrier, making a muffled sound.


    Mu Liang was much calmer, looking forward with his eyes, estimating the number of ghosts.


    With his current vision, he can already achieve night vision, and he can clearly see the appearance of ghosts running fast.


    Suddenly, two suffocating breaths came.


    The Dragon Lord looked horrified, and he was even more afraid to move.


    Mu Liang remained calm, those were two ninth-order ghosts approaching here.


    The ninth-order ghost did not stop, and passed by where the two were hiding, and found nothing unusual.


    The two hid in place for nearly ten minutes, and no ghosts passed through the crack channel.


    During this process, a total of thirteen eighth-order ghosts and five ninth-order ghosts passed by.


    Mu Liang waved his hand to remove the glass barrier, and at the same time released the stealth state, and the light elements reunited, making the surroundings brighter.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, what should I do now?" The Dragon Lord turned pale and turned his head to look at Mu Liang for help.


    He knew that these ghosts were returning to the Dragon Valley.


    In this way, Feilong Valley is likely to follow in the footsteps of Mermaid Island.


    "One million primary and medium-level vicious beast spar, I will help you solve these ghosts." Mu Liang calmly talked about the transaction.


    Millions of primary and medium-level vicious beast spar can be converted into one billion evolution points, which is what Mu Liang wanted.


    The dragon master asked: "How to solve it? Like Mermaid Island, sink the Flying Dragon Valley into the salt water area?"


    He gritted his teeth and integrated all the financial resources of the Flying Dragon Valley, and he could still collect one million primary and medium-level vicious beast spar. 287


    "You can stop the phantom ghosts before they return to their lair." Mu Liang said surprisingly.


    The Dragon Lord looked at Mu Liang''s calm expression, and nodded his head, "Okay."


    "Let''s go then." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose.


    He rose up into the air, and led the dragon master to chase the leaving ghost group at full speed.


    At the same time, the crack channel behind Mu Liang closed with a bang, cutting off the back path of the ghost.


    The Dragon Lord felt terrified, how strong is Mu Liang?


    "Don''t struggle." Mu Liang reminded thoughtlessly.


    The Dragon Lord was stunned, a spider silk was tied around his waist, and the other end of the spider silk was in Mu Liang''s hand.


    "Five times the speed." Mu Liang whispered to himself, using the ability obtained from the fast running duck.


    Five times the extreme speed, which can increase his movement speed five times.


    Originally, Mu Liang''s speed was much faster than that of ordinary people, and now it was easier to catch up with the ghost ghost who left.


    "what"


    The dragon master exclaimed, and a huge force came from his waist, and his body was pulled forward rapidly.


    He was now being towed away like a human-shaped kite.


    Boom! !


    Behind the two, the cracks continued to close, allowing the abyss to slowly disappear.


    Mu Liang guessed that the phantom ghost''s nest on Mermaid Island might have been destroyed, and some of the remaining phantom ghosts returned to the Dragon Valley.


    OOOO


    O


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    818: The gods come. (1 more)


    The fast-running ghosts all stopped, turned around with awareness, and stared at the crack passage behind them with dark eyes.


    Boom!


    next moment,


    The forward crack channel closed with a bang,


    Dust is flying everywhere.


    The stone walls on both sides of the crack are tightly fused together, cutting off the back path of the ghost.


    The ninth-order virtual ghost narrowed his eyes and made a strange cry.


    The light element spread rapidly from the end of the virtual ghost''s field of vision, covering the entire crack channel in an instant.


    Under the dazzling light, the ghosts showed their bodies, and their ugly appearance was terrifying. Huhuhu???


    Mu Liang appeared with the Dragon Lord, hovering in the air, watching the dense group of ghosts.


    "Catch up." Mu Liang looked indifferent, which made the Dragon Lord amazed.


    He looked at the virtual ghost crowded with cracks, his scalp numb instantly, from head to toe.


    The breath of disgust rushed towards his face, making the dragon master feel suffocated.


    "Mu, Your Excellency Mu Liang, are you sure that so many ghosts can be solved?" The Dragon Lord swallowed hard and looked sideways at Mu Liang.


    "You only need to deal with high-level ghosts, those low-level ghosts are easy to deal with." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "..." The Dragon Lord twitched the corners of his mouth. Hearing Mu Liang''s words, it was as simple as drinking water to deal with the ghost.


    The ninth-order ghost roared angrily, knowing that the road was blocked, it must be the two humans in front of him.


    They thought of the lair on Mermaid Island, and also suspected Mu Liang and the Dragon Lord.


    Jie


    The ninth-order virtual ghost gave an order, and those low-level virtual ghosts rushed towards Mu Liang and the Dragon Lord as if they were crazy.


    "What should I do now?" The Dragon Lord''s face instantly turned pale.


    Although he is the Dragon Lord, his strength is greatly reduced when the Dragon King is not around.


    "Just protect yourself." Mu Liang said indifferently, letting the dragon master land on the ground.


    The dragon master widened his eyes and hid beside the stone wall.


    Mu Liang''s eyes flashed with purple electric arcs, his feet slammed against the stone wall, and his body rushed towards the ghost group like a cannonball.


    He was surrounded by purple electricity, as if the gods had descended, and the purple arc penetrated the nearest low-level ghost.


    What is it?


    The purple light flickered, and the dragon master was startled, his breath subconsciously held.


    The screams of the virtual ghosts were endless, and the corpses turned into coke fell to the ground.


    As Mu Liang advanced, the low-level ghosts fell in pieces.


    His goals are the ninth-order ghost ghosts and eighth-order ghost ghosts.


    The ninth-order ghost roared angrily


    Give the order again.


    under the roar,


    More than a dozen eighth-order ghosts moved and rushed towards Mu Liang together.


    Mu Liang turned his head slightly, raised his palm and made a downward pressure action.


    The light element changed, only illuminating the predecessor of the eighth-order virtual ghost, causing shadows to appear behind him.


    He then activated the ability of Thousand Shadow Spider Silk to bind the eighth-order ghosts.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, and the glaze condensed into a sharp blade and flew out, easily piercing the head of the eighth-order ghost.


    The two major weaknesses of the ghost are the heart and the head.


    As long as these two places are fatally attacked, the ghost cannot recover from physical damage.


    Boom!


    The eighth-order virtual ghost fell to the ground.


    "This is too fierce!" The Dragon Lord''s eyes widened, and in the blink of an eye, all the eighth-order ghosts were eliminated.


    He felt that his mouth was dry, and if it was himself, he would have the same fate for Shang Muliang.


    /Xz


    The ninth-order virtual ghost became more and more angry, flapping his wings and rushing towards Mu Liang.


    "It''s good." Mu Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his body was covered with purple electricity. He raised his hand to condense a long glass spear and fought against the ghost.


    The ghost roared and slapped Mu Liang''s head with his claws.


    boom!


    Mu Liang slashed down the spear and pulled the ninth-order ghost to retreat.


    "Is that a ninth-order ghost?" The corners of the Dragon Lord''s eyes twitched rapidly, and he felt that Mu Liang was more and more fierce.


    The low-level ghosts attacked the dragon master.


    "Do you really think I''m easy to provoke? The Dragon Lord snorted coldly and shot to kill the low-level ghost.


    The high-level phantom ghosts were blocked by Mu Liang, and although there were a large number of the remaining low-level phantom ghosts, with his strength, he could resist for a while.


    Mu Liang single-handedly blocked the five ninth-order ghosts.


    As soon as the thought moved, the Gravity Domain spread out, and the next moment, the Silence Domain and the Thousand Shadow Spider Silk were activated at the same time.


    The surroundings fell into a dead silence, and the voices of the ghosts could not be heard, which made them in a trance.


    The shadows behind the ninth-order ghosts seemed to be alive, binding their bodies.


    Mu Liang didn''t want to waste any more time, lest Li Yue and the others worry.


    The gravity of the whole body increased several times, and Mu Liang raised his hand and pinched I to explode the head of the ninth-order virtual ghost.


    The ninth-order phantom roared angrily, but to no avail, unable to break free from the shackles of Qianying Spider Silk, he could only be killed by Mu Liang. Dark blood spilled on the ground, and the headless ghost corpse fell to the ground.


    "Is this solved?" The Dragon Lord kicked a low-level ghost and looked at the five headless ghosts of the ninth order in a daze.


    //


    The low-level ghosts quieted down, as if they had lost their backbone, ramming around like headless flies.


    Mu Liang looked down at the flightless low-level ghost, took a deep breath, and let out a roar of a dragon.


    The magma spewed out of his mouth and rushed towards the ghost.


    "? Dragon''s Breath. "With a thought, the phantom ghosts turned into ashes.


    "The new ability is quite useful." The corner of Mu Liang''s mouth raised slightly.


    He stared at a large swath of lava on the ground.


    The dragon master swallowed hard, the attack fell on him, and he couldn''t hold it for three seconds.

 Chapter 712：

    oar roar...


    The surviving low-level ghosts roared at Mu Liang angrily.


    Mu Liang opened his mouth and breathed two more dragons, making the dense group of ghosts much more empty.


    Boom~~~


    The crack passage trembled, the stone walls began to collapse, and the boulders fell to the ground, burying the low-level ghosts in groups.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang floated lightly beside the Dragon Lord and used his ability to lift him off the ground.


    The Dragon Lord said stunned: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, but there are still many ghosts?"


    "It will be resolved." Mu Liang responded casually (to Qian Zhao).


    The dragon master frowned and looked down at his feet. The light element quickly dissipated, allowing the fissure abyss to re-enter the darkness.


    The two flew to the heights, the earth and stones above their heads were divided, and they were ready to leave the abyss of cracks.


    Under him, the crack channel began to close, covering all the low-level virtual ghosts, and the virtual ghost''s cry stopped abruptly. click...


    The Dragon Lord looked up and looked upward, and the earth and stone quickly separated to both sides.


    He could clearly feel that the soil had changed and gradually became wet.


    It didn''t take long for the earth and rocks to disappear, and the sea surged down, and when it approached Mu Liang, it separated to both sides.


    Goooooooooo~??


    The Dragon Lord held his breath subconsciously, but was stunned to find that even his clothes were not wet.


    Mu Liang glanced at him, as if looking at a fool.


    "Ha..." The Dragon Lord twitched the corners of his mouth awkwardly.


    oooooooooo


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    819: The entire island will be wiped out. (2 more)


    Huli


    Two figures rushed out of the water.


    Mu Liang looked into the distance, but did not see the Feilong Valley.


    "Flying Dragon Valley is here." The Dragon Lord raised his hand and pointed forward, feeling the Dragon King''s position.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang responded, feeling the positions of the Fire Feather Eagle and the Flying Fish King as well.


    The two turned around and flew towards the Flying Dragon Valley.


    The Dragon Lord took a few deep breaths and tried to calm his heartbeat.


    He stared at Mu Liang''s back, his eyes full of fear and awe.


    He had already decided that he could not offend Mu Liang in any case, otherwise Feilonggu would likely be sunk directly. Five minutes later, the Flying Dragon Valley came into sight, and the Fire Feather Eagle and the King of Flying Fish let out bright calls at the same time.


    "Mu Liang is back."


    In the Liuli cabin, Liyue''s silver-white eyes lit up, watching Mu Liang and the Dragon Lord return.


    "How did you come back from there?" Nijisha asked in surprise.


    Li Yue said softly, "There should be another discovery."


    She watched Mu Liang and the Dragon Lord land on the Flying Dragon Valley and were discussing something.


    The Dragon Lord said sincerely: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, give me a few days to raise one million beast spar."


    Mu Liang said calmly: "When you come to Xuanwu City, bring it to me."


    There is enough time for him to collect the million beast spar.


    "Okay, no problem." The Dragon Lord breathed a sigh of relief, and the pressure on his shoulders 287 was much relieved.


    Mu Liang glanced at him, his body soared into the air, and approached the Fire Feather Eagle.


    He is not afraid that the Dragon Lord will default on his debt, unless he wants the Dragon Lord to die.


    Mu Liang returned to the glazed cabin, and Li Yue and others hurriedly surrounded him.


    "Mu Liang, how''s it going?" Li Yue asked with concern.


    "It''s resolved." Mu Liang said warmly.


    Nijisha asked curiously, "Lord Muliang, is there really a ghost''s lair under the Flying Dragon Valley?"


    "Yes, it''s just that the ghosts all left when we went..." Mu Liang sat down and described the incident in a few words.


    "There really is a ghost lair!!" Nijisha and the others exclaimed.


    "It turns out that there are so many ghost dens in the salt water area..." Li Yuefen opened her lips slightly, feeling a little uneasy.


    Bu Wei''er''s eyes showed surprise, and her face was full of sighs.


    If Mu Liang didn''t turn back to Feilong Valley, what would happen to Feilong Valley when the blood moon ghost tide came?


    It is estimated that except for a few people, the entire island will be extinct.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, when I get back to the big city of Beihai, can you also help me go to the underground of the big city of Beihai to investigate?" Bu Wei''er said with a serious face.


    "Our Lord Muliang is very busy." Tai Keke glanced at Bu Wei''er.


    The corners of Nijisha''s mouth were slightly raised, but this time she did not stop the rudeness of the blue-haired girl.


    "Fifty thousand beast spar." Nijisha gritted her back teeth secretly, maintaining a smile on her face.


    "Okay." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth twitched slightly, and he nodded slowly.


    Bu Wei''er sighed and murmured in a low voice, "I only hope that there are no ghosts'' nests in the underground of Beihai Great City!"


    "Your Excellency Bu Wei''er, when the blood moon ghost tide comes, no place can be spared." The mermaid patriarch Zheng An said hoarsely.


    Bu Wei''er pouted and said coldly, "That''s what I said, but living in the ghost''s lair, no one will feel at ease."


    "Yeah, maybe the big city in the North Sea is like Mermaid Island, it can only sink into the salt water area." Zheng An said earnestly.


    Bu Wei''er half-squinted her beautiful eyes and said with a cold light: "Old man, do you want to fight with me?"


    "If you want to fight, go out and fight." Li Yueqing said coldly.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight." The mermaid patriarch laughed dryly, turned around and left the lounge with his crutches trembling.


    "Humph!" Bu Wei''er snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Mu Liang lowered his eyes and gave instructions to Fire Feather Eagle and Flying Fish King to advance towards Xuanwu City at full speed.


    "Yunxin, make some tea." Mu Liang stretched out, finally being able to relax.


    "Okay." Yun Xin replied obediently and turned to make tea.


    "You all sit down." Mu Liang gestured, looking at the blue-haired girl and the silver-haired girl.


    "Okay." Li Yue replied softly and sat beside Mu Liang.


    Nijisha hesitated and sat down on the other side of Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang turned behind him, took out a glass box from the storage space, and opened the lid to reveal seven infinite dragon fruits that exuded a different fragrance.


    "It''s so fragrant." Li Yue''s beautiful eyes brightened (cedg).


    "It looks delicious." Tai Coco pursed his lips and began to swallow.


    "You already have the ability to awaken, so don''t worry about it." Mu Liang smiled warmly.


    "What do you mean?" Tai Keke stared blankly.


    "This is the infinite dragon fruit. After eating it, there is a certain chance that you can become an Awakened." Mu Liangwen concluded in a low voice.


    "Really?" Nigisa''s blue eyes lit up.


    "of course it''s true."


    Mu Liang smiled, picked up an infinite dragon fruit and handed it to the blue-haired girl, and said with a smile, "You''ll know if you taste it."


    "Then I''ll try." Nijisha couldn''t hold back and reached out to take the infinite dragon fruit.


    Kacha???


    She took a bite, and the pulp was slightly sour, not as tasty as an apple.


    Tai Keke watched eagerly, drooling in his mouth.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Liang asked with concern.


    Nijisha blinked her blue eyes, carefully feeling the changes in her body.


    After eating the infinite dragon fruit, there is a warm current in the body, you can clearly feel its existence, but you can''t control it.


    Nijisha said crisply: "Except for the heat in the stomach, there is no other change."


    "It may take time to digest." Mu Liang guessed.


    "Maybe..." Nijisha''s eyes flashed a trace of loss.


    There was helplessness on her charming and pretty face, and she laughed at herself as if joking: "Lord Muliang also said that the chance of awakening the ability is only 80%, maybe it''s my bad luck."


    "What luck..." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He stretched out his hand and put it on the forehead of the blue-haired girl, using the ability ''Lucky Shelter''.


    Nijisha''s expression was stunned, and there was a blush on Hu Mei''s face. Is Mr. Mu Liang comforting himself?


    Mu Liang put down his hand and calmly said: "Okay, wait for a while and look again. Maybe you have awakened your ability, but you don''t know it."


    "Hmm." Nigisa nodded vigorously.


    "Liyue, eat one too." Mu Liang looked sideways at the silver-haired girl.


    "Okay." Li Yue took the infinite dragon fruit from Mu Liang.


    "Wait a minute." Mu Liang put his hand on the silver-haired girl''s forehead, also applying a lucky shelter.


    He was wondering if lucky shelter could increase the odds of infinite dragon fruit.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Yue''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Mu Liang shook his head lightly, and said warmly, "It''s okay, let''s eat."


    Liyue didn''t think much, and took a small bite of the infinite dragon fruit.


    She ate the infinite dragon fruit, and there was also a warm current in her body, but there was no other change.


    Li Yue turned her head to look at Mu Liang, and said softly, "It doesn''t seem to have changed..."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll see the changes in two days." Mu Liang reassured.


    It guessed that the infinite dragon fruit has just been eaten, and it may take time to digest and absorb.


    "Okay." Li Yue nodded.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    force


    820: Tour guides and shopping guides in Xuanwu City. (3 more)


    Xuanwu City, commercial area.


    Aier and Jin Yousha were walking on the street, followed by the female steward sent by Yue Qinlan.


    When they were bored at their residence, they came to the business district to explore more about Xuanwu City.


    "It''s so lively." Jin Yousha said in admiration.


    "Let''s find something to eat first, I''m starving to death." Ai covered his stomach and looked at the street shop with a sullen face.

 Chapter 713：

    Jin Yousha looked at the steward behind her, and asked in a clear voice, "Yu''er, would you recommend, what is there to eat in the business district?"


    "Your Excellency Jin Yousha, the food in the commercial district is delicious, there is nothing bad." Yu''er said obediently.


    Aier clenched his fist and hammered the palm of his hand, and decided, "Then eat it all."


    "Then go eat hot and sour noodles first." Yu''er suggested.


    "Okay, you lead the way." Aier urged impatiently.


    "Let''s go this way." Yu''er gestured, walking ahead to lead the way to the noodle shop.


    After walking two streets, I came to the location of the noodle shop.


    At this time, the noodle shop, the door has begun to line up.


    "So many people!" Aier frowned, there were nearly twenty people standing outside the noodle restaurant.


    "Because it''s delicious, people line up every day." Yu''er explained softly.


    Jin Yousha suggested: "Let''s hurry up and line up, there will be more people later."


    "Hmm." Ai stepped forward quickly and stood at the back of the team.


    /


    The melodious bell rang eleven times.


    "What is this sound?" Jin Yousha asked in surprise.


    "This is the sound of the Xuanwu Bell." Yu''er explained softly.


    Aier asked inexplicably: "It rang eleven times, what does it mean?"


    She was curious about everything in Xuanwu City, and felt that this was the place to live in her dream.


    "Eleven tones, it means it''s eleven o''clock in the morning, it''s used to tell the time." Yu''er said coquettishly.


    "Eleven in the morning?" Aier blinked his pale golden eyes, feeling even more puzzled.


    "Let''s talk about it in detail." Jin Yousha motioned.


    "OK."


    Yu''er nodded and said softly: "This timekeeping method was invented by the Lord of the City. It divides the time of a day into twenty-four hours, sixty minutes per hour, sixty seconds per minute. Jin Yousha and Elle can hear it. Seriously, the pretty face shows admiration and admiration from time to time.


    "It turns out that the city lord of Xuanwu is really wise." Aier said with admiration.


    Jin Yousha turned her head and said with a serious face: "Sir City Lord, I think Shacheng can also introduce a 24-hour system to facilitate the management of the city."


    "Well, you can think about it." El nodded.


    She whispered: "If you want to introduce the twenty-four-hour system, you need to trade the swing clock. Will the Xuanwu City Lord agree?"


    Jin Yousha heard the words and looked at the steward with a questioning look in her eyes.


    "I need to ask the secretary about this, I don''t know." Yu''er quickly shook her head.


    "Yes." Jin Yousha muttered, Yu''er is just an ordinary steward, and it''s normal to not understand this.


    "Come in, three." The noodle restaurant staff came out and shouted loudly.


    "It''s our turn, let''s go in." Yu''er urged softly.


    "Let''s go." Aier said excitedly.


    The three walked into the noodle shop, followed the staff to the wooden table and sat down.


    "Three, what do you want to eat?" The staff brought the menu and spread it out on the wooden table.


    "Let me see..." Aier looked down at the various pasta dishes on the menu.


    "Signature hot and sour noodles, clear soup noodles, vegetable noodles, hot and sour dumplings..."


    "It''s so confusing, which one is the best?" Aier looked at Yu''er for help.


    Yu''er said crisply: "I recommend the signature hot and sour noodles, which are the best-selling noodle restaurants."


    "Yes." The noodle shop staff nodded with a smile.


    "Then ask for a bowl of the signature hot and sour noodles."


    El turned his head and asked, "Jin Yousha, how about you?"


    "I want to try hot and sour dumplings." Jin Yousha said tenderly.


    "OK."


    The staff member lowered his head and wrote on the order book, then smiled and said, "A total of 80 primary and medium-level vicious beast spar.


    "It''s really expensive..." Jin Yousha was speechless, and while complaining, she took out the beast spar and handed it to the staff.


    Not long after, the staff brought two large bowls, and the aroma came out, making the two women drool.


    "It''s so fragrant." Jin Yousha''s beautiful eyes shone.


    El picked up the chopsticks and used them twisted.


    She came to Xuanwu City for three days, and the first thing she learned was to use chopsticks.


    She first took a sip of the hot and sour soup, and she liked the novel texture and taste.


    "The soup is delicious." El praised.


    She picked up the vermicelli and stuffed it into her mouth, savoring it carefully.


    ...for flowers...


    "Lord City Lord, the hot and sour dumplings are also delicious." Jin Yousha praised again and again.


    "I don''t think one bowl is enough. I want another bowl." El raised his hand and shouted.


    "Okay." The staff member said.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The two left the noodle shop burping, and looking at the degree of the bulge of Xiao I''s belly, you can imagine how many bowls of noodles the two ate.


    "It''s so delicious." Jin Yousha covered her stomach with her hands, and her walking speed slowed down.


    Aier praised from the bottom of his heart: "Xuanwu City is really amazing."


    "But when I return to Shacheng in the future, I won''t be able to eat such delicious food." Jin Yousha sighed.


    She suddenly had the urge to live in Xuanwu City and eat hot and sour noodles every day.


    "When the blood moon ghost tide passes, let''s come back to Xuanwu City." Aier raised his hand and tapped Jin Yousha''s head.


    Jin Yousha''s eyes dimmed, and the blood moon ghost tide came, how many people could survive?


    "You two, you can go have a cup of bubble tea, which is something you must taste when you come to the business district." Yu''er suggested softly.


    "Then drink." Aier clapped his hands and said generously.


    Jin Yousha put her troubles behind her and asked in surprise, "Lord City Lord, can you still eat?"


    "Of course you can." Aier said with a slight arrogance.


    "Then drink it." Jin Yousha slapped her lips and was curious about the must-try bubble tea.


    Ten minutes later, the two left the ice drink shop, holding a cup of bubble tea in their left and right hands, and their mouths never left the straw.


    Yu''er covered her mouth and snickered, sighing in her heart, still no one can escape the temptation of delicious food.


    In order to welcome the convening of the Holy Land Council, Yueqinlan has newly trained a hundred stewards, who are specially used to receive major city lords and distinguished guests. After ten days of training, these stewards have already memorized the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City and understood the basic commodity prices in the business district.


    And what they have to do is to guide the foreign guests to the commercial area, and then help to solve the confusion, and then facilitate the transaction.


    It is equivalent to a complex of duties such as tour guides and shopping guides on the earth.


    "You two, you can go to the clothing store, it''s a must-visit place in the business district.\" Yu''er said crisply.


    "Then go have a look." Ai Er did not think much, and followed Yu''er to the clothing store.


    ps: [3 more]


    : Please customize. Ten thousand.


    &


    821: The beastmaster who behaves strangely. (1 more)


    High in the sky, the oasis rides on the wind.


    On the top floor of the oasis, Bellian drove the wind to speed up the progress of the oasis.


    The closer the Holy Land Council will be held, the more urgent she is in her heart.


    So as long as there is spare energy, it will drive the wind to accelerate the oasis.


    ta ta ta


    The fox fairy walked up to the top of the oasis and walked towards Bellian with a twist:


    "Lord Bellian, how long will it take to arrive at Wan Yao City?


    "It should take another half an hour." Bellian turned back and responded.


    "That''s pretty fast." The fox fairy shook her fox ears and walked gracefully to the edge of the top floor, looking at the distant land.


    Bellian came to Huxian''s side and said softly, "Your Excellency Huxian, if I remember correctly, you used to be from Wan Yaocheng?"


    "Yes, but you already said it, that was once." The fox fairy raised the corners of her lips, and her rosy eyes were indifferently "two eight seven".


    Now, she is not afraid to meet the Beastmaster Augsger.


    I even look forward to what the Beastmaster will look like when he sees her again?


    Bellian''s face was astonished, and she asked curiously, "Is there a feud?"


    "It''s just a deal." Huxian raised her hand to cover her mouth, yawned a little, and a hint of coldness flashed in her rose-red eyes.


    Back then, the Beastmaster threatened her family and traded her to Mu Liang as a commodity. She would never forget this humiliation.


    "Deal?" Bellian''s eyes flickered, but she didn''t ask further.


    ta ta ta


    "Sister Fox Fairy." Hu Xi and Charlotte ran up to the top of the oasis and ran towards the foxtail woman excitedly.


    "What''s wrong?" Hu Xian turned around gracefully.


    "I''m going to Ten Thousand Demons City soon, I''ll be by your side at all times." Hu Xi said innocently.


    "Why?" Huxian blinked her beautiful eyes suspiciously.


    Huxi explained in a clear voice: "Lord Muliang asked me to protect you after talking about Ten Thousand Demons City."


    Her ability is the flickering of space. If the Beastmaster is going to be detrimental to the fox fairy, the orange-haired girl can save her as soon as possible. The fox fairy was stunned for a moment, a warm current surged in her heart, and she was very moved.


    "It turns out that Mu Liang has already considered this..." She whispered softly.


    "With me here, the Beast King would not dare to do anything to Sister Huxian." Charlotte said proudly with a slight lift.


    She is the little princess of Bird City. If the Beastmaster wants to do something, he also needs to be afraid of the anger of Bird City Lord.


    Hu Xianmei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m here on behalf of Xuanwu City, and Augsger doesn''t dare to do anything to me."


    "Just in case, it''s better to be cautious." Hu Xi said seriously.


    "If Augsger wasn''t stupid, he wouldn''t choose to offend Xuanwu City when the Holy Land Council was held."


    Bellian calmly analyzed: "Unless he doesn''t want to participate in this Holy Land Council."


    If Augsger does not participate in the Holy Land Council, when the blood moon ghost tide comes in the future, Wan Yao City will become isolated and helpless.


    The Holy Land Council can also be said to be a large-scale exchange meeting, providing the possibility of mutual assistance for all forces.


    The fox fairy said in a leisurely tone: "Augusig will participate. He is not stupid, but he is very smart."


    "You can see Ten Thousand Demons City." Bellian suddenly said.


    After hearing the words, the girls looked into the distance and saw the City of Ten Thousand Demons surrounded by four mountains.


    Bellian frowned and said stunned: "I remembe

 Chapter 714：

    There used to be five mountains around Wan Yao City, but now there are only five mountains.


    "The mountain that belongs to me has been moved by Mu Liang." The fox fairy replied lightly.


    Bellian''s eyes jumped down and moved the mountain away?


    "We have to find a way to remove the remaining four mountains." Fox Xian whispered.


    "..." Bellian silently closed her mouth, feeling pity for Augsger in her heart.


    She let out a sigh of relief and said softly, "Get ready, let''s visit Augsger."


    "Okay." Hu Xian and the others responded.


    After half an hour.


    Bell Lian controlled the wind and landed on the open space three kilometers away from Wan Yao City, holding the Fox Immortal, Hu Xi and two highland guards.


    Charlotte fell from the sky, her orange wings pulled behind her back.


    "Let''s go." The fox fairy shook the fox''s tail and walked forward with a dignified gait.


    The crowd walked towards the City of Ten Thousand Demons. There was one less salt mountain, and the open space in front of the city gate seemed much empty.


    Everyone was getting closer and closer to the city gate. Looking at the broken city wall, the foxtail woman felt both familiar and unfamiliar.


    "I''m back." Hu Xian looked at the gate of Ten Thousand Demons City and muttered to himself.


    This time, she didn''t hide it, but walked straight to Ten Thousand Demons City. The eight iconic fox tails caught the attention of the city gate guards.


    "Fox ears and fox tails...the Marquis Huxian!!"


    "See Lord Huxian!" The city gate guard exclaimed, and subconsciously bent over to salute


    ¡õO


    "Remember me." Hu Xian raised her eyes and glanced at the city gate guard covered by the black robe.


    The guards are all orcs, so they need a black robe.


    "Subordinates dare not forget." The guard lowered his head and trembled.


    Fox Immortal asked casually, "Has anything major happened recently in Wan Yao City?"


    "No big deal, just..." The guard hesitated and didn''t finish his sentence.


    "Just what?" The fox immortal lifted up slightly, her rose-red eyes watching the guard calmly.


    The two guards looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and nodded one after another.


    "Master Huxian, the Beastmaster has become very weird recently." The guard lowered his voice subconsciously.


    "Speak clearly." Hu Xian was interested, and listened with his fox ears raised.


    The guard looked around and saw that there were no outsiders before he dared to speak: "Since the Lord Huxian left, the Beastmaster has rarely appeared, and even if he did, he would be covered in black robes.


    Another guard nodded vigorously and responded in a low voice: "Yes, even in the Beast King''s Palace, the robes do not show their faces."


    "It''s weird." Hu Xianmei''s red eyes narrowed, and she had some guesses in her heart.


    Bellian guessed in a low voice: "Could it be that Augsger was disfigured, so he showed his face?"


    "It''s not that simple." The corners of Fox Immortal''s mouth lifted, suddenly looking forward to seeing Augsger.


    She stepped into the city, and said in an elegant tone, "Let''s go and see Augsger."


    The guard did not stop 3.6, and turned sideways to let Bellian and others enter the city.


    After I can''t see the figures of the fox fairy and others.


    The guards chatted in a low voice: "Tell me, why is Lord Huxian back?"


    "I don''t know, but the aura of Lord Huxian is stronger than before." The guard whispered in fear.


    "I guess Lord Huxian is coming back this time because something big is going to happen." Another guard guessed.


    It can be said that the fox immortal left Wan Yao City at the beginning, and everyone in the Wan Yao City knows it. Now that she suddenly came back, she couldn''t come to drink tea.


    The guard said hoarsely: "That has nothing to do with us, just pretend we don''t know anything."


    "Well, you''re right." The guards nodded,


    Continue to stand up straight.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    822: An unprovokable existence. (2 more)


    Wan Yao City, at the inner city gate.


    Feng Qinglang and Yanxiang walked side by side, preparing to go to the Beastmaster''s Palace to see Ogusger.


    The two who had never dealt with each other remained silent at this time, and neither of them wanted to let anyone walk in front of them.


    "Yanxiang, Fengqinglang, long time no see." A cold voice sounded


    "This voice!!" Feng Qinglang''s pupils shrank, and he hurriedly turned to look behind him.


    Yan Xiang looked back, and at the end of the main street in the outer city, the figures of Hu Xian and others entered his line of sight. On both sides of the street, the residents of the outer city of Wan Yao City were amazed and pointed at the foxtail woman. The fox fairy turned a deaf ear to this, and walked towards the inner city gate with an elegant gait.


    Yan Xiang frowned and asked in a bad tone, "Fox Immortal, why are you back?"


    "I''m here to find Augsger for something." Fox Fairy said indifferently.


    "Ha ha??"


    "Augsig should not want to see you."


    Yan Xiang sneered and said indifferently, "It''s not just him, I don''t want to see you either."


    Hu Xi had a pretty face, squinting at Yan Xiang and said, "If you don''t want to see Sister Huxian, then gouge out your eyes."


    Charlotte covered her pink lips with her hands and whispered, "Gouging out your eyes, it''s not good..."


    "I think it''s okay." The fox fairy raised the corners of her lips and stared at Yan Xiang with cold eyes.


    "I think you are courting death." Yan Xiang raised his trunk and stared at Fox Immortal with murderous eyes.


    "Oh? Is that so?" Hu Xian shook the fox''s tail gently, looking at Yan Xiang with a playful look, as if looking at a clown.


    Bellian reminded in a low voice, "Don''t be impulsive, it''s not for fighting."


    Feng Qinglang frowned, always feeling that the fox immortal had no fear, otherwise he would not dare to come back to Wan Yao City.


    He stared at the tail behind the fox fairy, silently counting the number of fox tails, one, two... eight! !


    Fox Immortal raised her chin and said proudly, "I don''t have time to waste on you, get out of the way."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few months, you are getting more and more arrogant." Yan Xiang was burning with anger.


    He took off the black robe on his shoulders, waved his elephant trunk and said coldly, "Let me teach you a lesson."


    "I''m here this time to represent Xuanwu City, are you sure you want to fight me?" Huxian raised his hand and touched the ''Meiyu'' at the collarbone. Yan Xiang''s angry expression froze for a moment, and then he remembered that Fox Immortal had already joined Xuanwu City, and its city owner, Mu Liang, was an existence that could not be provoked. If he fights the fox fairy, will the Xuanwu city master come to find the place?


    Feng Qinglang said stiffly, "Fox Immortal, we haven''t seen you for a few months. Your strength is already higher than ours."


    As soon as Feng Qinglang said this,


    It made Yan Xiang''s body shake, and his pupils contracted to look at Fox Fairy''s tail.


    He is like Feng Qinglang,


    Everyone knows that the number of tails of the fox fairy is linked to its own strength.


    He counted several times,


    It was only confirmed that the fox fairy''s tail had become eight.


    "You''re already eighth?


    "Yanxiang stared at the foxtail woman in disbelief.


    Fox Immortal said proudly: "Yes."


    Yan Xiang opened his mouth, and the feeling of decadence welled up in his heart.


    Before the fox immortal left, he was only a seventh-rank intermediate, but now we meet again, but he is already eighth-rank.


    On the other hand, he still stayed at the seventh-order trembling peak, and there was no sign of any breakthrough.


    Yan Xiang''s face darkened, and he was extremely embarrassed at this time.


    If he had known that Hu Xian was an eighth-order master, he would not have clamored to teach her a lesson no matter what.


    "Fox Immortal, how did your strength grow so fast?" Feng Qinglang asked curiously.


    "Good luck." Fox Immortal said perfunctorily.


    In fact, she was not wrong. It was because of good luck that she was able to serve Mu Liang and had the opportunity to take Xingchen Fruit to improve her strength.


    "You two, take us to see Augsger first, there is something important to talk about." Bellian said at this time, unwilling to waste too much time here.


    Oasis will only stay in Wan Yao City for four hours, and then leave and go to Shengyang City to pick up people.


    "Who is Your Excellency?" Feng Qinglang stared at Bellian seriously.


    "Oasis three elders." Bellian introduced herself softly.


    "Oasis!!" Feng Qinglang frowned. What did the people from Oasis come to Ten Thousand Demons City for?


    Bellian sighed and said succinctly: "This time, it is for the Holy Land Council."


    She revealed the reason for coming this time, and hoped to see Augsger as soon as possible.


    "There are still nearly four months before the convening of the Holy Land Council. What is the specific reason?" Yan Xiang asked seriously.


    "Stop talking nonsense, get out of the way." Huxian said coldly.


    "You..." Yan Xiang glared angrily, but did not dare to attack.


    The fox fairy turned a blind eye to him, and walked straight to the inner city gate.


    Bellian glanced at the two princes of Wan Yaocheng, and followed the fox fairy forward.


    Huxi and Xia Luo held their heads high and followed them with great strides.


    "Yanxiang, don''t be angry."


    Feng Qinglang said in a low voice, "Just by the arrival of the fox fairy, we can test the situation of the beast king."


    Yan Xiang was about to get angry when he heard the words behind Feng Qinglang, but calmed down.


    It had been two or three months that the Beast King was wrong, and both of them had various guesses in their hearts, but they were both cautious and did not rashly test the truth of the Beast King.


    "Hmph, then follow along and have a look." Yan Xiang snorted coldly, and took steps to catch up with the fox fairy.


    Feng Qinglang''s eyes flickered as he followed.


    He came to Yanxiang and said in a low voice, "Have you found out, the necklace on the neck of the fox fairy is a high-level spiritual weapon."


    "It seems that the Xuanwu City Lord likes her very much." Yan Xiang''s eyes showed jealousy and envy.


    There is a high-level spiritual tool that they don''t have, and the fox fairy actually has one, how can it not make people jealous.


    Feng Qinglang was also jealous, but he could only be jealous.


    The guards in the inner city did not dare to stop Immortal Fox 287, and let her walk into the inner city and walk towards the Beast King''s Hall.


    stomping on...


    The fox fairy stood in front of the Beast King''s Hall, staring at the somewhat worn plaque, and her mood changed a lot.


    "Where is Augsger?" Belle looked back at Feng Qinglang.


    "It should be in the inner hall." Feng Qinglang said hoarsely.


    "The inner hall, here." The fox immortal walked in front of him.


    "Sister Huxian, wait for me." Huxi followed with brisk steps and stayed beside the foxtail woman.

 Chapter 715：

    Charlotte followed, standing on the other side of the foxtail woman.


    In the Beast King Hall, the main hall of the inner hall, Augsger sat in the main seat, his body was completely shrouded in black robes.


    stomping on...


    The sound of crisp footsteps came.


    Augsger slowly raised his head, his eyes under the shadow of the black robe stared at the main hall door.


    "Augsig, long time no see, are you alright?" The fox fairy stepped into the main hall, staring calmly at the beastmaster shrouded in black robes on the main seat.


    "Fox Immortal, what are you doing here?" Augsger''s voice was calm, making it impossible to hear his emotional changes.


    In fact, he had already made waves in his heart, vigilantly beware of foxtail women.


    After the Thunder Spirit Beast incident, his physical state at this time was very unstable, his strength was greatly reduced, and he had not yet returned to his peak state.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    823: Reincarnation. (3 more)


    The fox fairy lifted her eyes, her rose-red eyes staring at Augsger.


    She opened her red lips lightly, and said in a slightly sarcastic tone, "Don''t be nervous, I didn''t come to kill you."


    "You..." Augsger was in a hurry, his face under the black robe was tense, and he stared at the fox fairy with fear.


    He felt the breath of the foxtail woman, and the opponent''s strength was currently above his own.


    Today''s Beastmaster''s strength is only a seventh-order advanced. That''s because the soul has not yet adapted to the new body. It takes at least a year to make the strength


    Return to the eighth level.


    Thinking of this, Augsger''s teeth itch with anger.


    The Thunder Spirit Beast was originally the best choice, but Mu Liang calculated it. In the end, he had to settle for the next best choice and use the body of the optional fifth-order beast to be reincarnated.


    After the successful reincarnation, he took the secret medicine many times before his strength reached the seventh-rank intermediate.


    ¡õ¡õ


    In order to hide his physical condition, the Beastmaster needs to wear a black robe every day, lest the secret of his strength drop be discovered.


    Augsger never imagined that when he saw the fox fairy again, the other party was already an eighth-order master, and his strength was stronger than him.


    "Why are you here this time?" he asked in a hoarse voice.


    "In order to promote Xuanwu City.


    The fox fairy raised her hand and elegantly fiddled with the long hair in front of her forehead, and said in an elegant tone: "But before talking about these things, you should listen to the words of Your Excellency Bellian.


    "Bellian... I remember someone from the Oasis." Augsger tilted his head slightly, his eyes fell on Bellian.


    When the Holy Land Council was held last year, it was Bellian who came to Wan Yao City to inform the Beastmaster.


    The two met in private.


    "Meet again, Your Excellency Augsger." Bellian nodded.


    "If you have anything, just say it." Augsger remained motionless.


    Bell''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she intuitively told her that there was a big problem with the Beastmaster in front of her.


    "Four phantom lairs have appeared all over the continent, and phantom ghosts are showing signs of early recovery."


    Bellian looked serious and said with a serious face: "We suspect that this blood moon ghost tide is likely to break out earlier, so this year''s Holy Land Council will be held ahead of schedule."


    "The blood moon ghost tide is likely to break out in advance!!" Augsger''s breath was unstable, and his own momentum was exuded.


    His face changed greatly, although he stabilized his mind and restrained his breath in the next moment, he was still noticed by everyone present.


    "..." Yan Xiang''s eyes showed shock, and then his shock turned to joy.


    Augsger''s aura just now is clearly a seventh-order senior, which is not as high as his strength. Maybe the city master of Wan Yaocheng has been replaced.


    Feng Qinglang was much more cautious, and even suspected that Augsger had just pretended, deliberately making people feel that there was an opportunity, and then waiting for others to make mistakes, so that he could take action to rectify or even kill.


    Bellian was stunned for a moment, her blue eyes flickered, and she was puzzled.


    "Oh, I can''t hide it anymore." The fox fairy shook the fox''s tail gently, and the playful gaze fell on Oggsger.


    "Humph!" Augsger was so angry that his teeth were itchy, and at the same time he felt his head grow big, and his icy eyes fell on Feng Qinglang and Yanxiang.


    He knew that the two lords under his command had never been fuel-efficient lamps. They had just shown weakness and might be betrayed in the future.


    "Haha!" Augsger sneered a few times.


    Yanxiang frowned slightly, what did the Beastmaster''s sneer mean?


    He lowered his head with a gloomy expression on his face, he was hesitating, should he take the seat?


    Bellian said coldly: "Your Excellency Augsger, this Holy Land Council will be held in Xuanwu City, and the time is set in one month."


    "This year''s Holy Land Council will be held in Xuanwu City!!" Augsger''s eyes widened, almost unable to hold his breath.


    "Yes." Belle nodded indifferently.


    "Why did you choose Xuanwu City?" Augsger asked coldly.


    Thinking of Xuanwu City, he thought of Mu Liang''s ill-fated face, if it weren''t for him, maybe it wouldn''t be what it is now.


    Bellian raised his eyes and explained objectively: "Because Xuanwu City has a lot of green plants, the environment is good, the place is large, and it is safe enough.


    Augsger opened his mouth, not knowing how to refute for a while.


    "Lord Augsger, the oasis will leave before dark."


    Bellian said calmly: "If your Excellency wants to participate in this Holy Land Council, please go outside the City of Ten Thousand Demons before dark."


    "Leaving today?" Augsger frowned, the time was too fast.


    Bellian explained: "The time is tight, we have to go to Shengyang City and Jinyuan City next, we can''t stay here for too long." Augsger said hoarsely: "In this case, when we are ready, I will Go to Xuanwu City by yourself to participate in the Holy Land Council."


    "Xuanwu City is now in the big city of Beihai, and it will take three to four months to walk from here." The fox fairy reminded in a light tone.


    Augsger fell silent when he heard the words.


    If he had been on the road for three or four months, before he returned to Ten Thousand Demons City, the blood moon ghost tide would have already erupted.


    "I understand, I will go outside the city to find you before dark." Augsger said solemnly.


    "Okay." Bellian nodded lightly, looking sideways at the foxtail woman.


    "Augsig, before the Holy Land Council is summoned, there will be an auction in Xuanwu City."


    The fox immortal called the Beast King''s name and said gracefully, "oo? There will be auctions of high-level body strengthening secret medicine, crystal fish, angel''s tears, high-level spiritual tools and other items. If you are interested, you should bring enough beast spar. "


    She deliberately emphasized the words ''high-level body strengthening secret medicine'', which was a simple and rude statement.


    Augsger had a dark face and was called by his former subordinates by name, which made him extremely unhappy.


    But after hearing about the high-level body strengthening secret medicine, his eyes suddenly lit up again.


    He admitted that he was moved, not only interested in the high-level body strengthening secret medicine, but also in the tears of angels, crystal fish and high-level spiritual tools.


    Angel Tears, it is said that it can cure the infection of ghosts, and it is also a good medicine for healing.


    Augsger was excited, and Angel Tears might solve his problems.


    And with these few items, it can completely help him regain a firm foothold in Wan Yao City.


    "The auction is for the highest bidder. The items auctioned are extremely rare, and there is probably only one copy." Hu Xian left a sentence and turned to walk out.


    Bellian nodded to the Beastmaster, turned around and left (to Qian Zhao).


    Augsger''s eyes flickered, he must go to Xuanwu City.


    Just after leaving, Wan Yaocheng is estimated to fall into the hands of Feng Qinglang and Yanxiang.


    He soon realized that if Yanxiang and Feng Qinglang really had wolf ambitions, when he returned, their strength might have recovered, and they would be rectified at that time.


    If the strength cannot be recovered in a short time, then at the expense of the other four salt mountains in Ten Thousand Monster City, ask others to help solve the problem.


    Thinking of this, Augsger''s expression softened.


    He raised his eyes to look at the burning eyes, and said coldly, "After I leave, the City of Ten Thousand Demons will be taken care of by you for the time being."


    "Don''t worry, Beastmaster, Fengqinglang Houye and I will take care of Ten Thousand Demons City." Yanxiang said with the corners of his mouth up.


    "I''m very relieved to have you here." Augsger praised against his will.


    Yan Xiang lowered his head, a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    force


    824: Suspected flower fruit ability? (1 more)


    hmm???


    Nijisha snorted softly and slowly opened her beautiful eyes, the confusion in her blue eyes gradually dissipated.


    "Sleep is really comfortable." She turned sideways, buried her head in the soft pillow, and prepared to stay in bed for five minutes.


    clack clack???


    On the wall, the swinging clock kept walking.


    Nigisa silently counted the seconds, then forced herself to sit up after five minutes passed.


    "Get up and get up!!" She stretched and yawned longly, with tears in the corners of her eyes.


    The blue-haired girl lifted the quilt and got out of bed, putting on her clothes and shoes with a quick movement.


    Nigisa moved her hands for a while, and she always felt that her body was a little different.


    She raised her hand, looked at the slender five fingers, and subconsciously aimed at the glass wall in front of her. With a thought, an arm actually grew on the glass wall.


    "I''m [I''m [I''m????" Nijisha exclaimed, and hurriedly put down her hand, and the hand on the glass wall disappeared.


    She was short of breath and froze on the spot.


    Nijisha looked at her hand, then at the glazed wall, hesitated, and continued to raise her hand to make a new attempt.


    Her thoughts surged, and an arm appeared on the glass wall again, and made different gestures and movements following her thoughts.


    "Have I become an Awakened?" Niji 287 Sha''s breath was rapid, thinking of the infinite dragon fruit that Mu Liang gave her a few days ago. She originally thought that she was unlucky and unable to awaken her ability, but now it seems that it only takes longer to absorb the infinite dragon fruit.


    "It''s great." Nigisa jumped in excitement.


    Boom! !


    The door was slammed open from the outside, and Li Yue walked in nervously.


    She looked at the excited blue-haired girl, and asked in relief, "Nigisha, what''s the matter?"


    She heard the blue-haired girl''s exclamation in the lounge, and hurried over to check.


    "Liyue, it''s just right, I''ve become an Awakener." Nijisha said excitedly.


    Li Yue widened her silver-white eyes and said in amazement, "Really?"


    "Hmm, I''ll show it to you." Nijisha nodded excitedly and raised her hand to aim at the silver-haired girl.


    Li Yue looked curiously, and was a little envious in her heart.


    Nijisha concentrated her mind, an arm grew out of the silver-haired girl''s shoulder, and flexibly touched Liyue''s head.


    "What?" Li Yue''s body trembled, startled.


    She looked sideways at her shoulders, her white arms swayed slightly, looking a little weird.


    "what!"


    Liyue was stunned for a moment, then screamed (cedg).


    "Shh, don''t get excited,


    This is my awakening ability. "Nigisha stepped forward quickly and covered the silver-haired girl''s mouth with her hand, worried that she would disturb too many people.


    Liyue''s beautiful eyes widened,

 Chapter 716：

    Staring at Nijisha''s blue eyes, she slowly relaxed.


    "call???"


    Nigisa breathed a sigh of relief,


    He let go of the hand that was covering the silver-haired girl.


    Liyue''s eyes were faint,


    Evaluation: "Your awakening ability is too strange."


    "Will it?" Nigisa raised her hand, and another arm appeared in front of the silver-haired girl''s chest.


    "..." Li Yue''s pretty face blushed, and she gave the blue-haired girl an angry look.


    "Haha, it''s a bit weird." Nijisha laughed dryly, and quickly controlled the growing hand to disappear.


    "Go, tell Mu Liang the news." Li Yue took the blue-haired girl''s hand, turned and walked out.


    "I''m still, I still want to surprise Mr. Muliang." Nijisha said stunned.


    Liyue said without looking back, "You can''t scare Mu Liang."


    "It seems to be..." Nijisha tilted her head and thought for a while, with Mu Liang''s calm temperament, I''m afraid she really won''t scare him.


    The two came to the lounge excitedly, and Mu Liang was leaning on the sofa and drinking hot tea.


    He looked up at the two women and asked in a warm voice, "What happened?"


    "Mu Liang, Nijisha has become an Awakened." Li Yue replied on her behalf.


    "Hmm." Nigisa nodded vigorously.


    Mu Liang raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise, put down the teacup in his hand, and said, "Tell me about it carefully."


    "I have it when I wake up..." Nigissa said in detail.


    "Show me your abilities." Mu Liang sat up straight and said.


    The corners of Nijisha''s mouth lifted, and she reminded in a clear voice, "Okay, don''t be frightened, Mr. Muliang."


    Mu Liang smiled and gestured for the blue-haired girl to start.


    Nigisa raised her hand and used her awakening ability.


    The next moment, Mu Liang turned his head to the side with awareness.


    On the armrest of the sofa, a white arm grew out, flexibly waving hello to him.


    Mu Liang was stunned for a moment, the ability of Huahua fruit in a certain sea king?


    "Is Mr. Muliang frightened?" Nijisha whispered.


    "Nijisha, can you flexibly control this hand?" Mu Liang asked seriously.


    "Yes, it''s controlled by my mind." Nijisha nodded, and said that she controlled the growing arm to make specific movements.


    "Interesting." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose.


    He signaled in a clear voice: "Try it and see if you can grow a few more arms."


    "I''ll give it a try." Nijisha focused her mind control.


    After a while, the armrest on the other side of the sofa also grew an arm, which could also be controlled flexibly.


    "That''s the only way." Nigisa let out a sigh of relief, unable to grow any more arms.


    Mu Liang''s eyes showed regret, which was not the same as his imagined ability.


    The green-haired girl can only control two arms, which is limited by her own ''hardware'' conditions. After all, normal people can only have two arms.


    He thought for a while, then continued: "Try again, can you make other parts of the body grow."


    "I''ll try." Nijisha nodded seriously.


    She concentrated again, staring at the armrests on the sofa.


    After a few breaths, a small ear grew out, and the shape was exactly the same as the blue-haired girl''s ear.


    "Yes, yes, it''s really possible." Nijisha shouted excitedly.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, gently pinched the ear on the armrest of the sofa, and asked curiously, "Do you feel it?"


    "Yes." Nijisha blushed slightly, feeling her ears warm.


    Mu Liang snapped his fingers next to his ears on the sofa and asked, "Can you hear me?"


    "Yes, you can hear it clearly." Nijisha nodded in response.


    "You put on the ghost armor and try your abilities again." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay." Nijisha turned back to the room, put on the ghost armor and returned to the lounge.


    "Enter the invisible state, and then use the ability." Mu Liang reminded.


    Nijisha didn''t ask much, raised her hand and patted the ghost armor, successfully invisible.


    Mu Liang looked sideways at the armrest of the sofa, where nothing seemed to have changed.


    (=1


    He stretched out his hand and slowly slid over the armrest of the sofa, until halfway through, he was blocked by something invisible.


    Nijisha''s slightly startled voice sounded: "Lord Muliang, can you see my hand? Mu Liang thoughtfully said: "Are the limbs created by ability affected by their own state?


    The blue-haired girl was invisible, and the arm created with her ability also entered the invisible state.


    "My awakening ability seems to be more suitable for assassination work and eavesdropping." Nigisa showed her figure and took off her helmet.


    Just imagine, the enemy is discussing the unfavorable plan of Xuanwu City in the secret room, and the blue-haired girl''s invisible ears can eavesdrop on their conversation.


    ps: [1 update]: Please customize. .


    825: Magma Scourge. (2 more)


    Mu Liang looked at Nijisha and said gently: "The ability is very good, and more usages can be developed."


    "For example, grow feet under the box, and then let the box go by itself?" Nigisa''s blue eyes rolled.


    She looked at the wooden box placed in the corner of the lounge, under the control of her mind, a pair of legs grew out of the bottom of the wooden box.


    "..." Mu Liang twitched the corners of his mouth, watching the wooden box with long legs moving around in the lounge, the scene was very inconsistent.


    "Nigisha, this is a bit scary." Li Yue said angrily.


    "Okay." Nijisha laughed dryly, put away her playfulness, and slowly calmed down her excited heart.


    She looked at Liyue and guessed: "Liyue, maybe you have become an Awakener too, but you don''t know."


    Li Yue shook her head and said softly, "I don''t have the strange feeling you said, probably not."


    The blue-haired girl became an Awakener, she was very envious.


    Having the ability to awaken means having greater strength.


    Nijisha took the silver-haired girl''s hand and comforted her softly: "Everyone''s physique is different, maybe it will take longer for you to absorb the infinite dragon fruit."


    "Perhaps." Li Yue smiled lightly.


    Mu Liang took Li Yue''s hand and said gently, "Wait a few days, if you haven''t become an Awakened, then eat another infinite dragon fruit.


    There are still five infinite dragon fruits, and after eating them, there is an 80% chance of becoming an awakened person.


    He didn''t believe that Liyue couldn''t awaken her ability even after eating two infinite dragon fruits.


    "Okay." Li Yue felt warm in her heart.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to return to Xuanwu City." Nijisha pursed her lips and said.


    She couldn''t wait to show off her awakening ability to Yan Bing and Elina.


    "It should take another four days." Mu Liang said clearly.


    On the way back to Xuanwu City, in addition to stopping in the middle of the night to rest, they also stopped three times, all to hunt sea beasts.


    Because of these three stops, Mu Liang finally accumulated five billion evolution points.


    "Lord Muliang!!" At the door of the lounge, Naan probed in.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked.


    Naan walked into the lounge and said with a serious face: "Lord Muliang, the flying fish have been flying for too long, and they are already very tired. Can I stop and rest for a long time?" Wind, to help them lighten their burdens, but they can''t carry people for a long time.


    What''s more, they have to catch up with the speed of Flying Fish King and Fire Feather Eagle.


    "Then stop and rest." Mu Liang said warmly.


    He said and stood up, walked to the edge of the glass cabin, and passed through the glass cabin to the outside.


    He used the ability of ''cloud and fog control'', black clouds and fog appeared in the air, and built a suspended platform with a length of one kilometer and a width for the Fire Feather Eagle and the Flying Fish to rest.


    Apply for EJS application???


    The Fire Feather Eagle fluttered its wings and landed, folded its wings and lay down, and began to rest for a short time.


    The king of flying fish and the group of flying fish also landed on the cloud platform, allowing them to breathe and rest.


    The mermaid warriors got off the flying fish and walked on the cloud platform, moving their limbs that had not moved for a long time.


    Flying fish had limited back space, so they could only lie down quietly.


    This can reduce air resistance to lighten the burden of flying fish, so they cannot move their bodies at will.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, is the big city of Beihai still safe?" Bu Wei''er walked over with soft steps and asked about the situation of the big city of Beihai.


    She knew that Mu Liang could keep in touch with Xuanwu City, so she asked him very early to help pay attention to the situation in Beihai Great City.


    "Everything is fine." Mu Liang said calmly.


    This morning, news came from the Highland Palace, reporting the current situation of Xuanwu City, and by the way, introduced the situation of Beihai Great City.


    "That''s good." Bu Wei''er breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Lord Muliang." The mermaid patriarch walked over with a cane. "Yeah." Mu Liang replied lightly.


    The mermaid patriarch sighed and said respectfully, "Flying fish are too tired, this time they need to rest for half a day."


    Mu Liang''s eyes flashed. According to this, before reaching Xuanwu City, the flying fish group would need to rest several times.


    This way, there will be at least two days of delay.


    "Let''s rest first." Mu Liang thought thoughtfully.


    He turned to leave and returned to the glazed cabin behind the Fire Feather Eagle.


    He walked into the room where the infinite dragon tree was, and woke up the sleeping magma dragon.


    "Ouch???"


    The Magma Fire Dragon flapped its small wings and swayed towards Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, let the magma dragon land on his hand, and put it on his shoulder.


    The magma dragon rubbed against Mu Liang''s lower gourd intimately, and the tiny scales scratched his skin, as if it was tickling.


    "Good!" Mu Liang stretched out his hand and scratched the chin of the Magma Fire Dragon, like a cat.


    The magma dragon made a comfortable purring sound, and its body swayed and kept its balance on Mu Liang''s shoulders.


    "Let''s go, I''ll make you bigger." Mu Liang stepped out of the glazed cabin and came to the edge of the cloud platform.


    He jumped and fell to the vast sea.


    When approaching the sea, Mu Liang hovered, still one meter away from the sea.


    He stretched out his hand, and the breath of ice spewed out, quickly freezing the sea surface, reaching a thickness of four meters, like a small road.


    Mu Liang landed on his feet and reached out to remove the magma dragon.


    With a thought, he gave the system an instruction: "System, evolve the magma dragon to level nine."

 Chapter 717：

    "Ding! ''Magma Fire Dragon'' evolves from level 2 to level 9, consuming ** evolution points."


    "Ding! The ninth-level magma dragon has successfully evolved."


    "Ding! Do you inherit the talent of ''Magma Dragon'': Magma Natural Disaster."


    Mu Liang''s brows jumped down, magma natural disaster? volcano?


    oooooo


    "Inheritance." He muttered to himself.


    "Ding! ''Magma Calamity'' is being improved... Adapting... Inheritance completed."


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, a familiar warm current appeared in Mu Liang''s body, and he began to strengthen his body.


    Mu Liang lowered his eyes and felt this brief strengthening process.


    After a while, the strengthening of his body was over. He raised his eyes and looked forward, with a focus on his mind, he used the advanced ability ''Magma Natural Disaster''. The next second, the temperature of the kilometer square space in front of him rose rapidly, and the ice cubes turned red and melted. Make a piece of lava.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and looked at his fingers flowing with lava.


    "This... Mr. Muliang is on fire." Tai Keke and others exclaimed.


    On the cloud platform, Tecoco and the others looked down at the sea, and the magma area that suddenly appeared made them nervous.


    "Is that one of Mu Liang''s new abilities?" Tai Keke asked nervously.


    "It should be." Nijisha said uncertainly.


    She concentrated her mind and used her awakening ability.


    "Lord Mu Liang, do you need help?" Nijisha''s voice sounded beside Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang was stunned for a moment, stopped the churning magma, and looked sideways at his shoulders.


    On his shoulders, I don''t know when there is a pink mouth and ears. Mu Liang twitched the corners of his mouth, not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "No, I''m just trying out new abilities."


    "That''s good, goodbye Mr. Muliang." Nijisha breathed a sigh of relief.


    As soon as the voice fell, the mouth and ears disappeared.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    826: A catastrophic battle. (3 more)


    "Hoohoho???"


    Painful dragon whistles resounded through the sky.


    The ice on the sea surface has completely melted, and the hot magma is covered with seawater within a kilometer, forming a magma field.


    In the center of the magma, the magma dragon bathed in it, and its size began to increase at a constant speed.


    Mu Liang was suspended in the air, watching the magma under his feet, quietly waiting for the magma dragon to evolve successfully.


    On the cloud platform, Bu Wei''er and the others stared at the bottom, and there was an overwhelming aura.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang''s awakening ability is very strange, what is it..." Bu Wei''er frowned, secretly guessing.


    She found that the longer she got along with Mu Liang, the less she could see through him, especially in terms of strength and awakening ability.


    As the size of the magma dragon increased, the magma also began to expand, reaching a range of two kilometers.


    The hot air rose up, causing everyone on the cloud platform to sweat "three zero three".


    "It''s so hot, when will it end?" Taikoko whispered.


    "Be patient." Li Yue said softly.


    "I can''t stand it anymore." Taike cooed, sticking out his tongue.


    She exerted her awakening ability, grew wings on her back, transformed into a dragon, fluttered her wings and flew away from the cloud platform and flew to the water surface in the distance. Pfft! !


    She pulled her wings and plunged into the sea water, the warm sea water wrapped her body, the temperature was 80 degrees.


    "It''s too hot."


    Tai Coco screamed, quickly fluttered his wings, and exhaled in a big, embarrassed breath.


    The appearance of magma caused the surrounding seawater to heat up rapidly.


    She looked at the magma area, and a lot of heat was rising, and the space seemed to be distorted.


    At the very edge of the magma area, where it meets the sea water, some magma has been slowly solidified.


    Mu Liang noticed the situation above his head, so he used his ability to move the cloud platform as a whole, away from the sky above the magma area.


    "It''s better to go back." Tai Keke stuck out his tongue, shook the water droplets, radiated heat all over his body, and fluttered his wings back to the cloud platform. Time passed slowly.


    Half an hour later, in the hot magma, the magma dragon has reached 500 meters in size, and its wings spread nearly 900 meters. It is bathed in magma, just like ordinary people soaking in warm water, without feeling the heat at all.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The magma dragon roared in the sky, and began to vibrate its wings, trying to come out of the magma.


    After the successful evolution of the magma dragon, the size is similar to the current Fire Feather Eagle, but the wingspan is slightly longer.


    The magma dragon has four dragon horns, each of which is more than five meters long, looks like red crystals, and has burning magma inside.


    The ninth-level magma dragon has two pairs of strong forelimbs, and its sharp five claws are dark red.


    Its hind limbs are stronger, and magma flows down from its fingers.


    ¡õ¡õ


    The surface of the magma dragon''s body is covered with hard dark red scales, and there are black lines between the uneven scales, as if magma is flowing.


    Mu Liang looked at the magma dragon''s tail, which was one-third of the body''s length, and the tail was still flashing red.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The magma dragon flew into the sky, hovering above the magma, and the dragon roar resounded through the sky.


    The breath of the ninth-level beast spread out, as if it was announcing its arrival.


    "Another high-level beast that can fly!" Bu Wei''er''s green eyes widened, and she was so shocked that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    In just one month, she has seen double-digit ninth-order beasts and sea beasts.


    She has not yet understood what Mu Liang''s awakening ability is, and why it can make a low-level vicious beast suddenly grow into a high-level vicious beast.


    She looked sideways at Liyue and Bellian, hesitated for a while, but still didn''t ask.


    Bang~?~


    Mu Liang turned his head to the left, aware of it, and a hundred-meter-high waves rose from the sea in the distance, surging towards the magma.


    The magma dragon roared, looking down at the surging waves.


    Under the huge waves, a ninth-order sea dragon beast appeared. It drove the sea water and wanted to kill the magma dragon that offended its territory.


    "Interesting, are you fighting for territory?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, and flew high into the sky, preparing to watch on the sidelines for a while.


    The huge waves were raging, covering the burning magma.


    Sizzle sigh???


    Loud bangs sounded one after another, the burning magma cooled rapidly, and the seawater under the blanket was also boiling and heating up. A large amount of water vapor rose up, and the cooled magma turned into magma rock, which remained in place like an island. hoo hoo hoo???


    The magma dragon roared angrily, opened its mouth and exhaled magma breath, attacking the sea dragon beast in the water.


    The heat wave surged, and the magma breath penetrated the sea water and fell on the sea dragon beast.


    Ang Ang Ang ???


    The sea dragon beast roared in pain, and the beast''s eyes became blood red, completely irritated.


    It controls the sea to rise into the sky and roll towards the magma dragon...


    The magma dragon flapped its wings and flew high into the sky, and another breath of magma smashed the sea water up into the sky.


    A large amount of water vapor rose from the sea surface, making the vision hazy.


    The battle between two ninth-order beasts made this sea area turbulent.


    If this sea area is compared to a bowl of water, it is like knocking over the water in the bowl now.


    The magma dragon flapped its wings, burning flames all over its body, its scales exuded scalding heat, and a large amount of magma fell to the sea.


    The sea dragon beast sank to the bottom of the sea to avoid damage, and did not dare to accept the attack of the magma dragon.


    On the cloud platform, Bu Weier and others were stunned.


    It was the first time they had seen the battle between the ninth-order beasts so intuitively, and it was no exaggeration to describe the scene as ''disaster''.


    "It''s terrifying." Bu Weier''s body trembled.


    She substituted herself into it, and she might not be able to resist the breath of the magma dragon, not to mention the magma rain that filled the sky.


    goo goo goo...


    Nijisha and the others swallowed their saliva and praised that the magma dragon was so fierce, and the sea dragon beast, which was also the ninth rank, avoided its edge for a while.


    Naan looked at the King of Flying Fish. If it fought with the magma dragon, it probably wouldn''t be an opponent of the magma dragon.


    The magma dragon stopped attacking, and its erect pupils stared at the burning sea, looking for the figure of the ninth-order sea dragon beast.


    "Not dead." Mu Liang said calmly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sea swelled and rolled up again, extinguishing the burning magma.


    The sea dragon beast that disappeared in 3.6 reappeared, opened its mouth and spit out water cannons to attack the magma dragon.


    It does not dare to fight recklessly with the magma dragon, otherwise only it will be injured, so it wants to borrow water to consume the magma dragon''s strength.


    The magma dragon spit out its magma breath and blocked the water cannon. The water mist approached its body and quickly vaporized and disappeared.


    "Let''s end it early." Mu Liang commanded loudly.


    Roar!


    Hearing this, the magma dragon screamed in the sky, covered with magma, lowered its head and swooped toward the sea, heading straight for the sea dragon beast.


    Seeing this, the sea dragon beast dived into the bottom of the sea again, preparing to avoid the attack of the magma dragon.


    Never thought.


    puff!


    The magma dragon plunged directly into the sea water, and a large amount of magma spurted out from its body, turning the sea water into scalding magma.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    827: Waving away the clouds and the fog. (1 more)


    Mu Liang raised his hand to block in front of him, and the cold air spread out, causing the temperature around him to drop.


    He stared at the large piece of magma rolling under his feet, and the figure of the magma dragon disappeared within it.


    Before long, the magma surged violently, the surrounding sea water continued to boil, and the temperature continued to rise.


    Boom!


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and silver lightning flashed across the sky.


    Dark clouds were layered on top of each other, and it looked like the sky was about to fall.


    Liyue looked up at the sky and frowned, "It''s going to rain."


    Mu Liang flew high into the sky, looked at the layers of dark clouds, raised his hand and waved his sleeve lightly.


    Huhuhu???


    The hurricane protruded, blowing away the stacked dark clouds, and strangling the acid rain in its cradle.


    on the cloud platform.


    Bu Wei''er was stunned, Mu Liang''s strength can already control the weather?


    Drive the clouds away with a wave of hands.


    In fact, Mu Liang just blew the clouds away, not really controlling the weather.

 Chapter 718：

    The magma burst and the water burst.


    The magma fire dragon fluttered its wings and flew out, and its claws also grabbed the dead sea dragon beast.


    ¡õ¡õ


    The magma slipped from its body, some parts of its body had been baked into coke, and there was a blackened wound on its head.


    Huhu 24...


    The magma dragon flapped its wings and flew towards Mu Liang, as if showing off the prey on its claws, tossing the sea dragon beast''s body and catching it again.


    "Very powerful." Mu Liang smiled.


    He approached the corpse of the sea dragon beast and dug out the beast spar in its head.


    "System, transform the beast spar into an evolution point." Mu Liang said silently in his heart.


    "Ding, the conversion is successful." The system prompt sounded.


    Mu Liang opened the four-dimensional attribute panel to check the amount of evolution points.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    hide


    Domestication point: 3320o Evolution point: 59,0638,0987.


    Ability: Magma Natural Disaster (level 9), infinite evolution (level 8).


    ..hide..


    Domesticated Beast: Magma Dragon o Talent: Magma Scourge (Level 9).


    ..hide..


    Domestication Plant: Infinite Dragon Tree o Talent: Infinite Evolution (level 8).


    ..hide..


    The fierce beast spar of the ninth-order sea dragon beast can be converted into one billion evolution points.


    "Very good, it''s one step closer to the tens of billions of evolution points." Mu Liang closed the four-dimensional attribute panel with satisfaction. He looked at his feet, the hot magma had solidified into magma stone, and finally slowly tilted and sank to the bottom of the sea. Mu Liang turned back to the cloud platform, and looked at the people of Taikeco who were full of admiration.


    "Pack up and continue on your way." He said calmly.


    "Lord Muliang, but the flying fish haven''t rested enough..." Naan bit her head.


    "There is no need for them to carry people." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    He turned his head to look at the magma dragon, which was sharing the sea dragon beast with the fire feather eagle to supplement the consumption of its body.


    Naan was stunned for a moment, and looked at the magma dragon sideways, with a guess in her heart.


    After the magma dragon was full, Mu Liang stepped forward and communicated with it with his mind.


    The magma dragon crouched down and brought him close to its body.


    Mu Liang raised his hand, and the glass covered the back of the magma dragon, building a


    !A!


    A glazed cabin in the shape of a huge capsule.


    The magma dragon lay down quietly, controlling the magma on his body not to spurt, the color of his body darkened, and no longer emitting high temperature heat. He put down his hand, turned his head and said solemnly, "Zheng An, let all your clansmen go up and set off in ten minutes."


    "Yes!" The mermaid patriarch saluted respectfully.


    He turned around with a cane and said hoarsely, "We''re ready to go, let''s go up."


    "say"


    huh..


    The mermaids took twisted steps and walked towards the back of the magma dragon.


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The magma dragon roared in the sky, fluttering its wings and flying into the sky with ease.


    Fire Feather Eagle and Flying Fish King also took off one after another, and after circling in the air, they continued to advance towards Xuanwu City. Mu Liang returned to the lounge and sat on the sofa relaxedly.


    "Lord Muliang, let me press it for you." Nijisha said clearly.


    She exerted her ability, grew a pair of hands on the back of the sofa, and began to knead Mu Liang''s shoulders.


    Mu Liang''s brows trembled slightly, but he did not refuse.


    "Lord Mu Liang, have a cup of tea." Yun Xin walked into the lounge with hot tea and placed it gently on Mu Liang''s right hand. Li Yue sat beside Mu Liang and asked softly, "Are you tired?"


    "Not tired." Mu Liang grinned, and stretched out his hand to naturally embrace the silver-haired girl''s thin waist.


    Li Yue''s pretty face was slightly red, her eyes were erratic, and she didn''t dare to look at the expressions of Nijisha and Taikeke.


    The silver-haired girl lowered her head, gently snuggled into Mu Liang''s arms, and stayed quietly.


    Nigisa blinked her blue eyes and turned her head unnaturally.


    "Push??"


    She looked at Taicoco, who was looking straight, and deliberately reminded her.


    "What''s wrong?" Tai Keke tilted his head and looked at the blue-haired girl, not understanding why she made a strange noise.


    "I have something to ask you, let''s go out and talk." Nijisha reached out and took the blue-haired girl''s hand, pulling her to the outside of the lounge.


    "I''m sorry, is there anything I can''t say in the room?" Tai Keke shouted in confusion,


    "Shut up." Nijisha''s eyes jumped.


    She exerted her ability, stretched out her hand from the shoulder of the blue-haired girl, and covered her mouth.


    Mu Liang smiled and watched as Taike was taken away by Nigisa.


    The little maid put down the hot tea and turned to leave the lounge.


    "Sleep for a while, I''m sleepy." Mu Liang glanced sideways at the silver-haired girl, grinned and yawned.


    Liyue''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and she responded with a sound like a mosquito.


    She closed her eyes and waited quietly for something.


    "Hoohoohoo."


    However, two or three minutes later, there was a long breathing sound in her ear.


    Li Yue opened her beautiful eyes in amazement, and turned her head to look at Mu Liang''s face. He had already closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "...Fool!" She stared blankly for a while, her pretty face flushed with embarrassment, and 303 beeped twice in anger.


    "Woooo???"


    Outside the lounge, Tecoco broke free from Nigisa''s hand.


    She put her hands on her hips and asked inexplicably, "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m here to save you." Nijisha said solemnly with a pretty face.


    "Save me?" Tai Keke''s brows furrowed even tighter, with an expression of ''don''t try to fool me as a child''.


    "Of course, Mr. Muliang wants to rest, and you are still yelling."


    Nijisha was slightly possessed and said with a serious face: "If you disturb the rest of the adults, I will punish you to clean the septic tank of the farm when you go back to Xuanwu City."


    "Don''t." Tai Keke''s beautiful blue eyes widened, and he hurriedly shook his head while covering her lips.


    Nijisha put her arms in front of her, pretending to be serious and saying, "Then don''t disturb Mr. Muliang."


    "Yeah, I see." Taike nodded vigorously


    Nijisha sighed lightly, turned and walked to another glass cabin, ready to study the new usage of the awakening ability.


    "Captain, what are you doing?" Taike hurriedly followed.


    "Training." Nijisha responded without looking back.


    "Ah, then I''ll go find something to eat." Taicoco took a step and turned to go to the kitchen.


    "Come and train with me." Nijisha''s eyes were quick, and she reached out and grabbed Taikoko''s collar.


    Tai Keke grimaced, and the protest was ineffective and was pulled away.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    828: Will it be too strong? (2 more)


    Oasis, within three floors.


    The fox fairy leaned on the bench with her legs crossed, with a plate of cut fruits in her hand.


    "Crack???"


    She picked up an apple and put it in her mouth, looked up at Huxi who entered the room, and asked in a charming voice, "Is he still not going out?"


    "No, I''ve been in the room for the past two days, and I haven''t come out." Hu Xi shook his head, picking up an apple and putting it in his mouth.


    Ever since Augsger came to the oasis, he has not opened the door, nor has he stepped forward.


    Fox Xianmei''s red eyes flashed, and she sneered: "Interesting, is this the fear of revealing the stuff?"


    The foxtail woman hates Augsger. If it weren''t for the upcoming Holy Land Council and the imminent arrival of the Blood Moon Void Tide, she wouldn''t let Augsger live.


    "Sister Fox Immortal, is there something wrong with Augsger''s body?"


    Huxi sat down and said curiously, "As the lord of a city, why is he only a seventh-order advanced?"


    She also felt the momentum emanating from Augsger that day.


    "It should be related to his ability." Hu Xian responded casually.


    She looked sideways at the plate, the fruit was gone.


    She looked at Huxi with her cheeks bulging again, and looked at her innocently.


    crunch...


    The door was pushed open again, and Charlotte walked in excitedly.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, Bellian said that she will arrive at Shengyang City soon, let''s get ready." She said crisply.


    Every time you go to a new city, the orange-haired girl is the happiest, which means you can see more different things.


    "Sacred Sun City, I remember that there is a ticket window for Xuanwu." Fox Immortal sat up and pushed her loose white hair behind her back. She said charmingly: "Pack up and prepare to go to Holy Sun City."


    "Okay." Huxi stood up and stretched, then turned around to summon the people who entered the city.


    Soon after, the oasis came to the outside of Shengyang City.


    Same approach, same people.


    Bellian controlled the wind and sent the fox fairy and the highland guards back to the ground.


    "Lord Bellian, what is the name of the city lord of Sacred Sun City?" The fox fairy walked gracefully and looked sideways at the third elder of the oasis.


    "No one knows his name." Bellian shook his head slowly.


    "It''s quite mysterious." Hu Xian pouted and looked up at the city gate in front of him.


    The gates of Sacred Sun City are still very low, and the city walls are still crumbling.


    The crowd walked into the city, the fox fairy''s beautiful face, and the ''luxurious'' costumes of the highland guards and others quickly attracted the attention of the city residents, and they all stopped to watch.


    "It''s broken enough,


    How could Xuanwu still come here to do business? '' the fox fairy whispered in a low voice.


    0 brush [1 brush?~~


    Two figures appeared on the roof next to the street, and Li Ergu and the black-haired demon O Zhizhu appeared.


    "Several, what''s the matter with coming to Shengyang City?" Li Ergu stood on the roof and looked down at the fox immortals.


    "I hate people standing at a high place and looking down at me, you still come down and talk to me." The fox fairy shook her tail gently, and her rose-red eyes stared at Li Ergu calmly.

 Chapter 719：

    "Your Excellency, this is Sacred Sun City..." Li Ergu''s eyes narrowed, and his tone became a little more serious.


    "Can''t you get down?" The corners of Hu Xian''s lips rose, and her tail stopped.


    Li Ergu frowned. Although the woman in front of her was beautiful, her personality seemed a bit strange.


    Before he could speak, the next moment his head was like being smashed with a hammer, and he fell from the roof with a blank consciousness.


    Zhi Zhu was taken aback, he quickly used his abilities, his hair grew longer, and he pulled Li Er Gu and gently placed it on the street.


    "Come down too." Nianxian raised her hand on the ''Meiyu'' on her collarbone, ready to attack her mentally.


    Disappointment must be given, otherwise how can we talk about things properly.


    Zhi Zhu''s expression changed, and he hurried down from the roof.


    "Your Excellency Fox Immortal, let''s be kind." Belle Lian felt her head heavy.


    Although she didn''t like someone talking to her from a high place, she wouldn''t be like a foxtail woman who would take action if she didn''t agree. It''s so powerful.


    "That would be a waste of time."


    The fox fairy turned back and said indifferently: "Time is pressing, didn''t you say that we only stay in Shengyang City for three hours?"


    "..." Bellian retorted without a word.


    "So strong, Commander Li was injured without being touched."


    "What a beautiful woman, I want to be trampled underfoot."


    "What is the origin of these people?"


    The citizens of Sacred Sun City were talking in low voices, and strange words were mixed in them.


    Li Ergu came to his senses, and was helped by Zhi Zhu to stand up.


    "We are from Xuanwu City, and now we want to see your city lord." Hu Xi raised his chin and said proudly.


    "Xuanwu City?" Li Ergu paused, and his anger quickly dissipated.


    He hurriedly asked, "Are you from Xuanwu City?"


    "Xuanwu is here again?" Zhi Zhu also asked.


    Xuanwu has not come to Shengyang City for two months, and the green vegetables and fruits that were traded last time have already been eaten.


    "No, Xuanwu City won''t be here for the time being." Huxi said crisply.


    Fox Immortal said indifferently: "This time I''m not here for trading, but to inform your city lord to go to the Holy Land Council."


    "oo? Holy Land Council!!" Li Ergu and Zhi Zhu were stunned at the same time, but they never thought it would be for the Holy Land Council.


    "Where''s your city lord?" Bellian asked seriously.


    "The City Lord is in the City Lord''s Mansion." Li Ergu said solemnly.


    "Take me to find him." Bellian raised her hand and gestured.


    "The city owner said that unless the city is destroyed, don''t disturb him." Zhi Zhu said hoarsely.


    The fox fairy raised her eyebrows lightly and said indifferently, "So it seems that the Lord of the Holy Sun doesn''t want to participate in this year''s Holy Land Council?


    "No, our city lord will participate." Li Ergu quickly retorted.


    This year is when the blood moon comes again, and the blood moon ghost tide will come.


    The Holy Land Council is mainly called for the blood moon ghost tide, how can you not participate?


    "Then take us to see your city lord." Bellian frowned.


    She said coldly, "This year''s Holy Land Council has decided to convene in advance, and the time is set in twenty-five days, so there is not much time."


    "Twenty-five days later!!" Li Ergu''s pupils dilated, shocked. (good good)


    "Don''t waste time." Huxian urged in a cold voice.


    Li Ergu''s eyes flashed, and he looked sideways at Zhi Zhu.


    The two exchanged views with each other, and finally nodded to each other.


    Li Ergu stretched out his hand, "Come with me."


    He turned around and walked ahead to lead the way, and Hu Xian and the others followed.


    Li Ergu asked with a serious face: "I''m very curious, why would someone from Xuanwu City come to notify the summons of the Holy Land Council?"


    "You misunderstood, Oasis is responsible for the notification work."


    Charlotte hurriedly answered, pointed at Belle Lian, and said naively:


    "This is the third elder of the oasis."


    "Everyone from the oasis is here!!" Li Ergu was shocked.


    The people from the oasis are here, which increases the credibility of the fox fairy''s words.


    "This year''s Holy Land Council will be held in Xuanwu City." The fox fairy lightly added that she was pregnant.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    829: Not an opponent at all. (3 more)


    "This year''s Holy Land Council will be held in Xuanwu City?" Li Ergu paused and looked back at the fox fairy.


    "Oasis decided." Fox Immortal said indifferently.


    "Let''s see the Lord of the Holy Sun first." Bellian said coldly.


    "Come with me." Li Ergu resisted the doubts in his heart and walked forward quickly.


    Just after walking hundreds of meters, Li Ergu remembered his daughter who went to Xuanwu City. How is she now?


    As he walked, he asked, "Your Excellency, is my daughter still in your Xuanwu City?"


    "Who is your daughter?" Hu Xian asked in surprise.


    Li Ergu explained: "Her name is Li Xiaogu, and she followed Jia Luo to Xuanwu City a few months ago."


    "Follow Jia Luo..." Hu Xian frowned, recalling whether there was a person named Li Xiaogu in the highlands.


    She looked at Fox Fairy and Charlotte.


    "I haven''t heard of it." Hu Xijun shook his head.


    "So familiar..."


    Charlotte spit out her tongue and said embarrassedly, "I can''t remember."


    Hu Xian looked at Li Ergu, who frowned, and said calmly, "I haven''t seen your daughter. You should go to Xuanwu City to find her by yourself."


    "Well, I see." Li Ergu felt a big head, and cursed 303 stinky girl in his heart, which made people worry.


    He thought about it in his mind, hesitating whether to mention it to the city owner, and then go to Xuanwu City together?


    "I''m curious, why is this year''s Holy Land Council summoned in advance?" Zhi Zhu, who was less talkative, asked with doubts in his heart.


    "I''ll explain it together later." Bellian replied in a low voice.


    Zhi Zhu pouted his lips, quickened his pace, and walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion in the center of the city.


    Not long after, everyone came to the city lord''s mansion.


    Huxi looked at the dilapidated City Lord''s Mansion and whispered, "It''s really bad enough."


    "..." Li Ergu was speechless.


    He glared at Huxi sideways, and then said, "Several, come in with me."


    Everyone walked into the City Lord''s Mansion and stopped in the first front hall.


    "You guys wait here for a while, I''ll go ask the city lord." Li Ergu gestured, turned and left the front hall.


    He walked quickly in the corridor and walked towards the depths of the city lord''s mansion, where the city lord of Shengyang retreated.


    stomping on...


    He was in a hurry, and when he was about to approach the depths of the city lord''s mansion, a few black shadows flashed and stood in front of him.


    Li Ergu frowned, looking at the White Walkers blocking the road in front of him, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "Get out of the way, I have an urgent matter to find Lord City Lord." He said coldly.


    However, the White Walkers ignored him, dutifully guarding the corridor, not letting anyone approach the retreat.


    Li Ergu was so angry that his teeth were itching.


    He took a deep breath, and then shouted loudly: "Lord City Lord, the three elders of the Oasis brought people here for the sake of the Holy Land Council."


    His voice echoed in the corridor, and the echo slowly disappeared.


    Quiet, no one responded to him.


    "Didn''t you hear?" Li Ergu gritted his teeth, hesitating whether to shout again.


    boom! ! !


    At the end of the corridor, the closed stone gate collapsed suddenly, and the gloomy-eyed City Lord of Shengyang stepped out.


    Judging from his appearance, he hasn''t cleaned his body for at least two months.


    "The three elders of the Oasis are here?" Shengyang City Lord''s eyes turned red, staring at Li Ergu.


    His heart was full of anger, and he was going to retreat to break through the eighth-order advanced level, but was interrupted by interruptions, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Yes." Li Ergu hurriedly lowered his head.


    "Where?" The Lord of Shengyang City snorted coldly, temporarily holding back his anger.


    He hoped that the three elders of the oasis could give him a satisfactory reason


    , a reason that made him feel that the exit was worthwhile.


    "I''ve been waiting in the front hall." Li Ergu lowered his head even lower.


    City Lord Shengyang didn''t say a word, and walked to the front hall.


    Li Ergu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly followed.


    Soon after, the two returned to the front hall and saw that Hu Xian and others had already sat down, staring at them indifferently.


    The Holy Sun City Lord frowned and felt the breath of two eighth-order breaths.


    Bellian said in a calm tone, "City Lord Shengyang, since the last time we met (cedg), you have become a lot stronger."


    She was surprised that the strength of the City Lord of Shengyang was already higher than her, but the last time we met, the other party was only the strength of the eighth-order primary.


    "Bellian, this time is a little earlier than usual." The Lord of the Holy Sun asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s a few months earlier." Belle nodded.


    She stood up, her expression became serious, and she said seriously: "This time the situation is special, the blood moon ghost tide is likely to come early, so this time the Holy Land Council will be held ahead of schedule.


    "Will the blood moon come early?" The Lord of Holy Sun''s eyes widened, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    "Yes, virtual ghost lairs have been discovered in many places on the land. The virtual ghosts have awakened in large numbers, and the mountain city has been destroyed. The ten-minute elaboration shocked the Lord of the Holy Sun and others.


    "For various reasons, the Holy Land Council will be held in advance, and there are 25 days left."


    Bellian raised her eyes and continued: "This time, the Holy Land Council will be held in Xuanwu City. I am here to pick you up to take you to Xuanwu City."


    "Wait, let me think about it." Shengyang City raised his hand to signal.


    There is too much information in the words of the three elders of the Oasis, and he needs to think about it.


    "Give you half an hour." Bellian said coldly.


    "..." City Lord Shengyang pondered, his turbid eyes were full of horror.


    "Bellian explained the situation with a serious face.


    The same goes for Li Ergu and Zhi Zhu, who did not recover for a while.


    "Why did the Holy Land Council choose to hold it in Xuanwu City?" The Lord of the Holy Sun City asked in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 720：

    "Because Xuanwu City is big enough and safe enough," Bellian explained.


    on


    Shengyang City Lord''s face darkened. Thinking of Mu Liang''s youthful face and his great strength, his teeth itch with anger.


    He also remembered that he had mentioned the alliance with Mu Liang in order to fight against the ghost tide together.


    Shengyang City Lord lowered his eyes and thought, if he went to Xuanwu City, he might be able to bring up the alliance with Mu Liang again.


    He knew that Xuanwu City was strong, so he wanted to form an alliance and rely on Xuanwu City, so that Shengyang City could survive this blood moon ghost tide.


    After thinking about it clearly, the Lord of Shengyang raised his head and said, "I will go to Xuanwu City with you."


    "Then choose someone and leave me as soon as possible." Bellian urged.


    "I haven''t said my words yet." Hu Xian interjected lightly.


    "Sir, please tell me." Bellian nodded lightly and took a step back.


    "Who are you?" The city lord of Shengyang stared at the fox fairy with wide eyes. He was amazed in his heart, and was amazed by the beauty of the other party.


    "Your Excellency, it is very rude to stare at people all the time." Hu Xian said coldly.


    She raised her fox tail to cover half of her face, revealing only her cold rose-red eyes.


    "Cough cough..." Shengyang City Lord twitched the corners of his mouth and moved his eyes silently.


    The foxtail woman in front of her is an eighth-order master, not an opponent at all.


    Especially since the other party came with the three elders of the oasis, the identity should not be simple.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    830: Stop talking, I''m hungry. (1 more)


    The Lord of Shengyang City shifted his gaze and said solemnly, "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Before the Holy Land Council is summoned, Xuanwu City will hold an auction, and there will be crystal fish, advanced spiritual tools and the like."


    The fox fairy folded her legs, sitting elegantly and said, "If your Excellency is interested, you can bring along the ferocious beast spar, which are rare and rare, and those with high prices will get them."


    "There are crystal fish and high-level spiritual tools!!" The Lord of Shengyang''s eyes widened, and his breathing became rapid.


    The life-saving spirit beast of the crystal fish, with it, also has an endless stream of water.


    "That''s all I have to say." Fox Fairy stood up, her skirt dropped down, covering her slender legs.


    She turned gracefully and left with a graceful gait.


    "Your Excellency, gather outside the city as soon as possible, the oasis will leave soon." Bellian urged seriously.


    The Lord of Shengyang City nodded and replied in a hoarse voice: "I see."


    Bellian turned around and left after hearing the words.


    In the front hall, only the Lord of the Holy Sun and the two commanders were left.


    Sacred Sun City Lord raised his eyes to look at Li Ergu and Zhi Zhu, and said hoarsely: "After I leave, Sacred Sun City will be managed by you, and I will let the White Ghost Guard cooperate with you."


    The White Ghost Guards are the White Ghosts newly cultivated by the Holy Sun City Lord. Their strength is equivalent to the masters of the sixth and seventh orders, and they only obey him.


    "Yes." Zhi Zhu nodded slowly.


    He understood that the so-called cooperation of the White Walkers was actually monitoring and restraining him to avoid betrayal.


    Li Ergu''s face changed, he hesitated for a while, and said bravely: "Sir City Lord, I also want to go to Xuanwu City!"


    "Why?" City Lord Shengyang looked down at Li Ergu with cold eyes.


    "Xiao Gu went to Xuanwu City, I want to find her back." Li Ergu hurriedly explained.


    "Xiao Gu..." City Lord Shengyang narrowed his eyes, remembering that Li Ergu had a daughter.


    Li Ergu raised his head and said sincerely: "Sir City Lord, when you arrive in Xuanwu City, you need someone to help you."


    "Then you can go with me." City Lord Shengyang said indifferently.


    He thought about it, going to Xuanwu City does require subordinates with higher strength to follow and do things that ordinary subordinates can''t accomplish.


    And Sacred Sun City has the White Ghost Guard and Zhizhu, and the security issues are enough to be guaranteed.


    "Yes." Li Ergu nodded vigorously.


    "Go and pack your things, don''t waste your time." The Lord of the Holy Sun waved his hands hoarsely.


    "Yes." Li Ergu saluted respectfully, turned and left the City Lord''s Mansion.


    On the other side, Fox Fairy, Bell Lian and others were walking on the streets of Shengyang City.


    "Your Excellency Bellian, how many big cities do we have to go to?" Huxian asked sideways.


    Bellian said softly: "There are three more, you can go back to Xuanwu City after you go."


    "Which three big cities?" Fox Immortal asked curiously.


    Bellian recalled for a while and replied, "Jinyuan City, Fengjia City and Yihai City."


    "Is there enough time?" Huxian frowned.


    "In time."


    Bellian explained: "It only takes two days to go from Shengyang City to Jinyuan City. After staying for half a day, we will turn back to Xuanwu City. Fengjia City and Yihai City are both on the way back, so we won''t waste time."


    Fengjia City, a large city with a population of about 40,000, the city owner is an eighth-tier intermediate powerhouse.


    Yihai City, with a population of about 50,000, is controlled by the Huang family.


    Its patriarch is an eighth-order peak powerhouse, and there is also an eighth-order primary and seventh-order peak powerhouse in the clan.


    "Well, it''s good to be able to go back on time." Hu Xian said charmingly.


    Mu Liang''s face appeared in her mind, she hadn''t seen her for more than a month, she missed it.


    Soon after, everyone returned to the oasis, leaving only two subordinates waiting for the Lord of the Holy Sun outside the Holy Sun City.


    The fox fairy returned to the third floor of the oasis and lay lazily on the deck chair.


    "Sister Fox Immortal, doesn''t Shengyang City do any publicity?" Huxi asked suspiciously.


    "No, Xuanwu used to come to Shengyang City often, and everyone here knows Xuanwu City."


    The fox fairy''s eyes were half closed, and she said softly, "Keep all the brochures, and do the publicity when you go to Fengjia City and Yihai City."


    When the Xuanwu number traveled between Xuanwu City and Shengyang City, everyone who wanted to go to Xuanwu City had already gone.


    "So that''s how it is..." Charlotte nodded slowly.


    "I really want to go back soon???"


    Hu Xitong pulled his pretty face and said, "I want to drink pearl milk tea, eat hot and sour noodles, and eat meat buns..."


    "Stop talking, I''m greedy after hearing that." Hu Xian scolded with a smile.


    She doesn''t want to eat these things, but the conditions on the oasis are limited, and without a maid who can cook, these things can''t be eaten.


    "There are still more than 20 days before I can return to Xuanwu City." Huxi said with his cheeks puffed up.


    "Twenty days will soon pass." Charlotte sat down and wiped the feathers on her wings with a sackcloth.


    Huxi blinked his orange eyes and asked sideways, "Sister Huxian, has Lord Mu Liang returned to Xuanwu City?"


    ...for flowers...


    "Probably not yet." Hu Xian said and sat up.


    She hadn''t spoken to Mu Liang for two days, so she had to get in touch today.


    "Go get the resonance bug." Hu Xian said charmingly.


    "Okay." Huxi replied, turned around and went to the next room, and took out the resting worm.


    The fox fairy raised her hand and gently followed the resonance bug''s wings.


    buzzing???


    The resonator woke up, flapping its wings and flying.


    Its wings vibrate faster until the flapping trajectory of the wings is no longer visible.


    "Mu Liang, can you hear me?" Fox Immortal said in a crisp voice.


    It took a few breaths to pass before the resonator heard Mu Liang''s voice.


    "I can hear it." Mu Liang''s gentle voice sounded from the worm''s wings.


    oooooo


    "What are you doing?" Foxxian asked curiously.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice: "I just finished killing an eighth-order sea beast, its meat is very good, I will cook it for you when you come back.


    "Okay." The corners of Hu Xian''s lips rose, and she replied softly.


    "You should have arrived at Shengyang City, right?" Mu Liang asked with concern.


    Fox Immortal began to report the situation: "It has already arrived, and will leave in two hours, and then go to Jinyuan City."


    "Jinyuan City..." Mu Liang was silent for a while, thinking of the Jinyuan City Lord who likes calligraphy and ink painting.


    He was curious, how was Su Jin''s calligraphy and ink painting practice?


    "What''s wrong?" Huxian asked curiously.


    "It''s okay, after you arrive at Jinyuan City, remember to visit the transit base." Mu Liang urged.


    "Okay." Fox Fairy nodded.


    Jinyuan City''s transit base has accumulated many fierce beast spar, which are all needed by Mu Liang.


    She asked in surprise, "Mu Liang, haven''t you returned to Xuanwu City?"


    "It will take about four days." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "That''s soon..." Hu Xian glanced sideways at Huxi and Charlotte, the two women were pricking up their ears and listening to gossip.


    "Take care of yourself." Mu Liang urged softly.


    "Okay." The pretty face of the fox fairy blushed slightly, and the fox tail swayed happily.


    She raised her hand in an expulsion motion.


    Huxi stuck out his tongue playfully, then pulled Charlotte and ran away.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    831: A lot of value. (2 more)


    "This is Xuanwu City.


    Downstairs at Tianmen, Jin Feng looked up at the huge rock turtle, and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    She knew that Xuanwu City was built on wild beasts, but she didn''t expect it to be so big.


    "Lord City Lord, are we entering the city now?" the captain of the guard asked respectfully.


    This time, when she came to Xuanwu City, Jin Feng only brought five female guards, among which the strength of the head guard was at the seventh-order junior level.


    Fengcheng is not too far from the big city of Beihai. Compared with the city of Yutu, it is actually closer to the big city of Beihai.


    Due to the proximity, she was notified by the person in charge of the transit base that she had to come to Xuanwu City to participate in the Holy Land Council.


    "Well, let''s go into the city." Jin Feng nodded.


    She took the guard to step on the stairs to the front of Tianmen Tower, and you can see that there are many people queuing to enter the city.


    "So many people!!" Jin Feng frowned slightly.


    "Lord City Lord "Three Zero Three", shall we go to the line?" the female guard asked respectfully.


    "Let''s arrange." Jin Feng waved his hand, not wanting to cause a conflict, so as not to offend Xuanwu City.


    She brought the guards to the back of the line, lining up honestly.


    Jin Feng looked at it curiously, and was not surprised when she heard that the cost of production was required. After all, going to the transfer base in Fengcheng also required the cost of production.


    Soon after, it was her turn and the guards to step forward to different counters and cooperate with the registration information.

 Chapter 721：

    The staff put away the beast spar handed over by Jin Feng, took out the customs clearance letter, and wrote to ask: "Name, age, where did you come from, and what are you doing here in Xuanwu City?


    Jin Feng''s brows trembled, and she said in a dissatisfied tone, "My mother is the city lord of Fengcheng, and she came to Xuanwu City to participate in the Holy Land Council."


    "Fengcheng Lord!" The staff looked at Jinfeng carefully in amazement.


    Jin Feng lifted up slightly, revealing the breath of an eighth-order master.


    She looked proud, as if to say: Can this prove my identity?


    The staff''s face turned pale, and hurriedly reached out and pulled the rope behind the counter.


    clang clang???


    The bell rang, attracting Gao Cao''s attention, and he hurried over with the city defense army.


    Behind each counter, there is an early warning bell, and as long as it rings, it can quickly attract the attention of Gao Cao.


    "What happened?" Gao Cao asked with a serious face.


    "Sir, this excellency claims to be the Lord of Fengcheng." The staff gestured to Jinfeng.


    Gao Cao looked at Jin Feng and asked seriously, "Your Excellency, are you here to participate in the Holy Land Council?"


    "I want to see Mu Liang now." Jin Feng said proudly.


    "Your Excellency, come with me first." Gao Cao gestured with his hand.


    Jin Feng stepped away from the counter and followed Gao Cao to the special entrance to the city.


    "Your Excellency, the Lord of the City has something to do, and I can''t find time now."


    Gao Cao said solemnly, "If your Excellency is to participate in the Holy Land Council, please cooperate with the registration and arrange for someone to take you to the place where you live."


    "Mu Liang is so busy?" Jin Feng pouted.


    Gao Cao didn''t say much, just stared at the woman in front of him calmly.


    Jin Feng thought about it for a while, but was still ready to cooperate with the registration work.


    Together with the female guard, she registered basic information and cooperated with taking pictures.


    "Several, for the safety of Xuanwu City, and for the smooth holding of the Holy Land Council, all the weapons you carry need to be stored." Gao Cao said solemnly.


    "Then keep it." Jin Feng waved his hand indifferently.


    When she went to the transit base, she also needed to store weapons, so she was no stranger to the rules of Xuanwu City.


    Soon after, Jin Feng and the guards stored their weapons and entered the commercial area smoothly.


    "It''s so lively, it''s much more lively than the commercial street in the transit base." Jin Feng exclaimed in admiration.


    "I mean, isn''t this the Lord of Fengcheng, and he has come to Xuanwu City." A surprised voice came.


    Jin Feng raised his brows, heard a familiar voice, and hurriedly looked sideways.


    In her line of sight, Ai Er was holding bubble tea in his hand and walked over with a smile on his face, followed by Jin Yousha.


    "El, when did you come?" Jin Feng asked in surprise.


    She and El know each other and have a pretty good relationship.


    "I''m here early." Ai Er said and took a sip of the milk tea.


    Jin Feng blinked her beautiful eyes, and asked in a clear voice, "How do you feel when you come to Xuanwu City?"


    "Very good, I regret not coming earlier, I don''t even want to leave." Aier Jiao said innocently.


    During the time she lived in Xuanwu City, she was completely impressed by the food in the business district, as well as the novel drama performances, which all attracted her.


    "Then you can stay longer." Jin Feng teased.


    Ai Er shook his head and said with a pity on his face: "That''s not good, Shacheng still needs me.


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    She took another gulp of bubble tea and successfully made the cup bottom out


    "What are you drinking?" Jin Feng asked curiously.


    "Pearl milk tea, this is the best drink in the world." Ai Er praised without hesitation.


    "Is it really that delicious?" Jin Feng''s face was full of suspicion.


    Aier rolled his eyes and pointed to the location of the ice drink shop. He said angrily, "Why lie to you, the ice drink shop is over there, you can go buy a cup and try it."


    "Really good U


    "Jin Yousha nodded in agreement.


    Jin Feng couldn''t hold back his curiosity and walked towards the ice drink shop suspiciously.


    Five minutes later, she came back with a half-drinked cup of pearl milk tea, and her beautiful eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Does it taste good?" El asked with a single eyebrow raised.


    "Cough, not bad." Jin Feng coughed lightly.


    At this time, in her heart, the ranking of delicious food, pearl milk tea ranked first.


    Aier counted with his fingers: "You can also try hot and sour noodles, popcorn, roasted sweet potatoes, and green devil crab sashimi.


    At this time, she was like a salesman, describing all the food in the business district in detail.


    If Fox Fairy and Mino were here, they would definitely applaud.


    "So much?" Jin Feng was stunned.


    "Yes, these are all must-eats." Aier said seriously.


    She pulled up the hem of her skirt, turned around in place, and said, "After eating these things, you can go to the drama, and then change into nice clothes to take care of your skin." Jin Feng''s beautiful eyes lit up, and Aier''s body was 3.6 The clothes are extremely beautiful, and it can be seen that the fabrics are of high quality and of great value.


    She looked at the clothing made of animal skins on her body again, and the gap closed in an instant.


    "But you have just come to Xuanwu City, or you should go to the inner city to live and visit later." Aier waved his hand and turned to leave.


    "How to get to the inner city?" Jin Feng asked quickly.


    "Don''t ask me, I have no right to take you in." Ai Er waved his hand without looking back, and left.


    "Then who can take me in?" Jin Feng was stunned for a moment.


    "City Lord Jinfeng?" Yan Bing appeared behind City Lord Feng.


    Jin Feng hurriedly turned around and looked at Yan Bing who was wearing a colorful armor.


    "Come with me and take you to where you live." Yan Bingqing motioned coldly.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    832: You have a smell on you. (3 more)


    Xuanwu City, Highland.


    In the new research institute, Yuffie was standing in front of the operating table, continuing to experiment with the secret medicine to weaken the ghost''s strength.


    "The last two pieces of ghost meat, I hope it can be successful.


    "Yuffie frowned with golden eyebrows.


    Before Mu Liang left, for the sake of safety, he only left a large piece of ninth-order ghost meat for her, and did not put the living ghost in the research institute. After more than a month of research, the ninth-order virtual ghost meat is almost exhausted, and the research progress of the secret medicine is still slow.


    Yuffie put the cut ghost meat into the glass vessel, and then poured three different colors of medicinal liquid in succession.


    These medicinal liquids are prepared with precious herbs, and the leaves of the star tea tree are also added to them.


    The leaves of the star tea tree are squeezed and used directly as medicine.


    Yuffie stared at the reaction of the virtual ghost meat in the mixed medicinal liquid.


    If this experiment fails again, she can only do research on the sixth-level body strengthening secret medicine first.


    As early as a few days ago, Mu Liang had told her the formula of the sixth and seventh-level body strengthening secret medicine through the resonance bug.


    Gollum??~


    In the liquid medicine, the jet-black virtual ghost meat began to react, black smoke kept rising, and the color of the virtual ghost meat began to lighten.


    "Success?" 24 Yuffie''s golden eyes widened, and her pretty face got closer, carefully observing the changes in the ninth-order virtual ghost meat. The virtual ghost flesh turned from jet black to gray, and then no longer lightened.


    The original green medicinal liquid also turned gray at this time.


    "What''s the situation?" Yuffie picked up the silver, fished out the virtual ghost meat, and then cut the virtual ghost meat with a knife, staring at it carefully.


    Half an hour later, she slowly put down the knife and sighed in disappointment.


    "It''s only half-successful, it can only weaken the strength of the ninth-order ghost ghost by 30%." Yuffie sighed again.


    She turned around and picked up the pen, buried herself in writing and drawing on the notepad, and completely recorded the process just now.


    stomping on...


    "Are you done?" A charming voice came.


    Elina walked into the research institute and hurriedly covered her mouth and nose before she dared to approach the girl with blond ponytails.


    "No need to cover, there is no poisonous gas." Yuffie said naively.


    "Better be careful, I still remember being stunned by you before." Elina squinted and said contemptuously.


    "That was an accident." Yuffie murmured with a bulging face.


    "What research were you doing just now?" Elina pulled a high chair and sat down.


    She rested today, thinking that she hadn''t come to see the confused girl for a long time, so she came.


    Yuffie skillfully took off the explosion-proof suit and explained, "Research on the secret medicine to weaken the power of high-level virtual ghosts."


    Elina''s pink eyes widened, and she asked in astonishment, "Did the research succeed?"


    "No, it can only be regarded as a semi-finished product." Yuffie shook her head.


    "Half-finished product? What do you mean?" Elina raised her hand and pressed the head of the girl with two ponytails, making her face herself.


    Yuffie said disappointedly: "The secret medicine that has been researched can only weaken 30% of the strength of the ninth-order virtual ghost."


    Elina was stunned when she heard the words, and exclaimed: "So strong!!"


    "Strong?" Yuffie blinked his golden eyes blankly.


    Elina raised her hand, flicked the confused girl''s forehead angrily, and said with admiration, "That is a ninth-order ghost, and it can weaken its strength by 30%, which is already very powerful."


    "Really?" Yuffie tilted her head a little confused.


    "Of course." Elina nodded vigorously.


    She put her hands on her hips and exclaimed: "Let''s not say that it weakens 30% of the strength, even if it only weakens 10% of the strength, it can play a big role when the blood moon ghost tide arrives." Yuffie sipped her powder. He pursed his lips and whispered, "That''s what I said, but will Mu Liang be satisfied?"


    "Lord Muliang... I should be very satisfied, too." Elina thought for a while and said.


    She didn''t dare to say she knew more about Mu Liang, but in terms of Yuffie''s research results, it was amazing enough.


    "Is that so...\''o..." Yuffie lowered her head slightly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "By the way, how long have you been resting?" Elina lifted the confused girl''s chin and looked at her tired golden eyes, which were already bloodshot.


    "It''s like four days..." Yuffie whispered.


    "No rest for four days?" Elina''s pink eyes widened.


    She put on a pretty face and said solemnly, "No, you have to rest now."


    "I still have to do research on the sixth-order body strengthening secret medicine, so I can''t sleep." Yuffie stubbornly shook his head and refused.


    "No, you must rest, otherwise I will contact Lord Mu Liang and ask him to order you to rest." Elina threatened.


    Yuffie''s golden eyes widened, and she resisted conditioned reflex: "No, this can''t be done."


    She didn''t want Mu Liang to worry about her, especially on such trivial matters.


    "Then go to rest and do research tomorrow." Elina said tenderly.


    "Okay, I''ll go to rest." Yuffie wrinkled her nose and looked in her eyes.


    UALlIZflZ.1


    staring at the pink-haired girl.

 Chapter 722：

    "Don''t look at me like that, I''m doing it for your own good."


    Elina rolled her eyes and said in a clear voice, "When Lord Mu Liang left, he told me to urge you to rest more."


    "Mu Liang really told you?" Yuffie''s pretty face flushed, as if she had knocked over a honey pot in her heart.


    "Why is your face so red?" Elina put her face close to the confused girl, her face full of suspicion.


    "Is there?" Yuffie''s eyes wandered, trying to hide something.


    "Yuffie, don''t you really like Lord Muliang?" Elina exclaimed.


    "Hush hush, keep your voice down." Yuffie quickly reached out and covered Elina''s pink lips.


    "Uhhh???"


    303 Elina stretched out her hand and pulled the confused girl''s hand away, exhaled a long breath and said, "Are you trying to kill me?"


    "I''m going to rest." Yuffie ran out as if escaping.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Elina let out a coquettish cry and hurriedly chased after her.


    The two ran after each other, left the institute and ran into the main hall of the palace, where they happened to meet Yue Qinlan.


    "What are you running for?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    "It''s okay." Yuffie and Elina shook their heads in unison.


    "Really?" Yue Qin''s blue eyes were suspicious, but he didn''t ask any more questions.


    She looked at the girl with two ponytails and said gracefully, "Yuffie, you have a smell on your body, it''s time to take a good bath."


    "I''ll go wash now." Yuffie nodded vigorously and left as if escaping.


    "Reckless." Alina muttered.


    "Okay, you have something to do." Yue Qinlan waved her hand and stepped forward to leave.


    "Sister Qinlan, are you going to the Administration Bureau?" Elina quickly followed.


    "Well, Mu Liang is coming back soon, and some things have to be done before he returns." Yue Qinlan explained casually.


    "Sir Muliang is coming back!!" Elina''s pink eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Just the day after tomorrow." Yue Qinlan''s eyes showed a trace of miss.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    833: The newly raised domesticated beast. (1 more)


    Over the salt water area.


    Huhuhu???


    The Fire Feather Eagle flew at the front to lead the way, followed by the magma dragon and the King of Flying Fish.


    Inside the glazed cabin, Nijisha looked at Mu Liang and asked softly, "Lord Mu Liang, when will you be able to arrive at Xuanwu City?"


    "Half an hour later." Mu Liang sensed the position of the rock turtle and calculated the distance.


    "That''s soon." Nigisa let out a sigh of relief.


    Li Yue said softly: "There are still fourteen days until the Holy Land Council is held, and the time to come back is slower than expected."


    "Well, it''s been two days late." Mu Liang said gently.


    The past two days were wasted on the way home, and he stopped many times in order to hunt sea beasts.


    "But it''s finally safe to come back.


    "Bu Wei''er said crisply.


    She sighed in her heart that she went out with Mu Liang this time and saw so many things, which was enough for her to remember for a lifetime.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang smiled warmly.


    Time passed slowly, and half an hour passed quickly.


    Tai Keke excitedly ran into the lounge and said excitedly: "Mr. Muliang, I have seen the land, and I have also seen Xuanwu City. Mu Liang laughed dumbly, and it was not the first time he came back from going out, and the blue-haired girl was a little excited. what.


    "Get ready." He stood up, and the hem fell without leaving any folds.


    "Yes." Li Yue and the others responded respectfully.


    At this time, Shanhaiguan in Xuanwu City was under martial law, and those who wanted to enter the city stayed at Tianmen Tower.


    "What happened, why are you suddenly not allowed to enter the city?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    "It seems that someone important is coming back."


    "Who?"


    On the square in front of Shanhaiguan, Yue Qinlan, Xi Beqi, Minuo, Qin Yu and others were already waiting. On both sides of the square, the city defense troops stood in two rows, welcoming the return of the city lord.


    "Why haven''t you come back yet?" Xibeqi stood on tiptoe and looked at the sky in the distance.


    "It should be soon." Yue Qinlan''s eyes flashed aqua blue, also looking forward to Mu Liang''s return.


    "Muliang...¡©V..." Minuo bit his lower lip, and the plush rabbit ears were pulled.


    Yue Feiyan half-squinted her red eyes, and suddenly said: "I seem to have seen Xiao Yu."


    On the horizon, three black dots appeared, and the one flying in front was fiery red.


    "It''s Xiao Yu." Yue Qin Lan''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    Xibeiqi said in surprise: "What''s behind Xiaoyu?"


    "They are two fierce beasts that have never been seen before." Wei Geng held up his binoculars and saw the Flying Fish King and the magma dragon behind the Huo Feather Eagle.


    "Mu Liang''s newly domesticated beast?" Yue Qinlan raised her brows lightly.


    E|3E|3


    The bright voice of the Fire Feather Eagle came, and in just a few breaths, it was already close to the rock turtle.


    In the glazed cabin behind the Flying Fish King and the magma dragon, the people of the mermaid tribe were stunned.


    They all lay on the transparent bulkhead, looking at the huge rock turtle, they were so shocked that they couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "This is too big!!" The mermaid patriarch widened his eyes, and the size of the rock turtle was far more exaggerated than Naan''s description.


    "We will live on it in the future..." The mermaids couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "I don''t know why, I''m a little excited." A Yu let out a long breath.


    When he came to Xuanwu City again, his mentality changed. This time, he came to live permanently and shared prosperity and decline with Xuanwu City.


    He was in a complicated mood. He was the captain of the mermaid warriors on Mermaid Island. After coming to Xuanwu City, what would happen to his status?


    "It''s starting to land." The mermaid chief said hoarsely.


    The Fire Feather Eagle circled in the air and fell towards the square in front of Shanhaiguan.


    "Lord Muliang!!" Yue Feiyan waved her hands, watching the Fire Feather Eagle land on the landing platform.


    Ang Ang Ang ???


    Flying Fish King and Magma Monitor Lizard hovered in the air, but did not follow.


    Mu Liang took Li Yue and others down from the glazed cabin, and Yue Qinlan and others hurriedly greeted them.


    "Lord City Lord, welcome home." The corner of Yue Qinlan''s mouth lifted, and she raised her hand and gave an elegant military salute.


    On such formal occasions, she would also call Mu Liang the Lord of the City.


    "Hee hee, Lord City Lord, welcome home." Yue Feiyan also followed with a military salute playfully.


    "Congratulations to the return of the Lord of the City!!" Diane and Qin Yu raised their hands and gave a standard military salute.


    The next moment, the city defense troops shouted in unison, full of momentum, enough to shock people.


    dong dong dong


    On Shanhaiguan, the drums of war were sounded by Wei Geng, welcoming the city lord back.


    "Okay." Mu Liang raised his hand to signal.


    "Mu Liang." Minuo was the first to come to Mu Liang, staring at his face with blue eyes.


    "This time out went well, don''t worry." Mu Liang raised his hand and rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head.


    "Hmm." Minuo blushed slightly and nodded obediently.


    Yue Qinlan stepped forward and said gracefully, "Mu Liang, let''s go back to the highlands first."


    "Well, there are a lot of people here, let''s go back to the highland to rest first.


    Yue Feiyan nodded her head.


    Xibeqi opened her mouth and held back what she was about to say.


    It might have something to do with absorbing Mu Liang''s blood. After not seeing him for more than a month, the vampire girl became more and more obsessed with him.


    "oo? Go back first, I have to settle the mermaid." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan looked at the top of her head thoughtfully, the Flying Fish King and the magma dragon hovering.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, if there is nothing else, I will go back first." Bu Wei''er smiled slightly.


    She has been away from the big city of Beihai for more than a month and needs to go back to deal with the accumulated affairs.


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded indifferently.


    Bu Wei''er turned and left.


    Yue Qinlan and others also rode in the carriage, preparing to return to the highlands to wait for Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang''s body rose into the air and flew towards the open area of ??the outer city.


    Ang Ang Ang~?~


    Flying Fish King and Magma Monitor Lizard followed and flew over the commercial area.


    In the business district, Aier raised his head to watch Mu Liang and the beasts leave, with a curious light flashing in his pale golden eyes.


    "Lord City Lord, that should be Xuanwu City Lord." Jin Yousha guessed.


    She just heard the greetings from outside Shanhaiguan, and based on the news she had heard in the past few days, she made a judgment on this (good good).


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the highlands and see the Xuanwu City Lord." Aier''s eyes flashed, and he stuffed the half bun in his hand into his mouth.


    "What are you going to do to see the Xuanwu City Lord?" Jin Yousha asked in confusion.


    Aier rolled his eyes and said as a matter of course: "Of course, talk to him to see if you can trade the crystal fish in advance."


    "Yes." Jin Yousha''s beautiful eyes lit up,


    If you can negotiate the transaction of crystal fish in advance, the purpose of this trip is half completed. If you can, try to take pictures of high-level spiritual tools.


    "Let''s go, other people must also have this idea, we have to meet the Xuanwu City Lord before them." Aier said in a hurry, turned and walked quickly towards Wengcheng.


    "Okay." Jin Yousha ate the rest of the buns in three or two bites, and hurriedly followed to get pregnant.


    The two passed through the urn city, got on the carriage and headed straight for the inner city.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    834: I wait for the adults to wash up. (2 more)


    "Just here." Mu Liang hovered in the air.


    At his feet is a tributary of the Xuanwu River, which is more than 3,000 meters away from the natural ecological park.


    The water of the river is crystal clear, and both sides of the river are already covered with green plants, which is a livable environment.


    The mermaid people on the Flying Fish King were in a trance, and they had already been blinded by countless green plants.


    Mu Liang fell from the sky, planning the appearance of the new habitat of the mermaid in his mind.

 Chapter 723：

    He lifted his foot and lightly stepped on the ground, and the banks of the tributaries of the Xuanwu River moved to both sides, making the river wider and deeper.


    In just a while, the tributary turned into a big pit with a depth of fifty meters and a length and width of nearly a thousand meters.


    At the same time, more earth and rocks came together, forming a hill 100 meters high in the center of the big pit.


    The lower part of the hill is gentle, and there is a flat area.


    Mu Liang''s body floated up and landed on a flat area. Using his abilities, he began to build one-story houses with earth and stones.


    Rows of bungalows rose up around the hills, and it took less than ten minutes from scratch.


    At the same time, a large amount of water poured from the tributaries of the Xuanwu River and fell into the deep pit.


    Mu Liang clapped his hands, looked at the neat and tidy house, and said with satisfaction, "Let the people in the decoration workshop take care of the rest."


    He looked down at the slowly rising water level in the deep pit, and felt that it was a little slow, and it also affected other tributaries in the outer city.


    "Water is coming." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The water element quickly condensed, turning into a clear stream and falling into the deep pit.


    Fifteen minutes later, the deep pit was filled with water, and the water surface was just flush with the leveled area of ??the hill, only revealing one-story houses, which looked like houses built on the water.


    The purpose of this is to make it easier for the mermaids to come and go, so that they can reach their doorsteps in the water, and at the same time, they can be separated from the outside world.


    For this reason, Muliang did not build a road from the shore to the island in the center of the lake. If outsiders wanted to enter the island, they could only swim or fly over.


    The King of Flying Fish and the magma dragon landed, and the school of flying fish flew out, then plunged into the water, playing and chasing in the lake.


    Naan and the others came down from the glazed cabin and came to the lake in a trance.


    Whoa whoa???


    Ayu picked up a handful of water and brought it to his mouth to drink.


    He exclaimed: "These are fresh water!!"


    "You will live here from now on." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "This is too extravagant..." The mermaid patriarch opened his mouth, unable to calm down for a long time.


    "This place is called Mermaid Island, and the furniture will be delivered later in the evening.


    (cedg) Mu Liang said calmly: "As for the greenery on the island, we will arrange for people to come and plant it at night."


    "Thank you, Mr. Muliang." The mermaid patriarch put down his cane, and bowed down to give a big gift.


    "Thank you, Mr. Muliang." The mermaids bowed and saluted, expressing their gratitude.


    "You guys stay for a while, and then talk about the future when you settle down." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." The mermaid patriarch responded respectfully.


    Whoa whoa???


    The mermaids went into the water one after another, swam to the mermaid island, then landed on the shore and began to choose a house.


    "This house is really big..." Ayu opened his mouth wide and froze in front of the door.


    The single-family bungalow has a square layout as a whole, with a size of nearly 70 square meters. It is a layout of one bedroom, one kitchen, one bathroom and one living room.


    "I''ll live in this one." Naan chose a house closer to the deep water area.


    "Nice, much better than in salt water."


    "Yeah, the house is clean and big, and the water is drinkable, much better than in the salt water area."


    "I don''t want to leave, I will live here in the future."


    The mermaids shouted excitedly and started to circle around the mermaid island excitedly.


    Mu Liang watched for a while, then turned around and flew into the air, flying towards the inner city.


    Soon after, he landed in front of the Highland Palace.


    "Mr. Muliang, welcome back." Wei Youlan and Xiaomi, who had been waiting for a long time, said welcome in unison.


    "Well, I''m back." Mu Liang smiled and walked towards the palace.


    The little maid quickly followed.


    Xiaomi said obediently, "Mr. Muliang, the hot water has been prepared, do you want to take a shower first?"


    "Then take a shower first." Mu Liang smiled.


    "I''ll wait for the adults to wash." Wei Youlan blushed slightly, and trotted to prepare the toiletries first.


    "What about Qinlan and the others?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "Lord Qinlan and the others are already in the conference room, waiting to report their work." Xiaomi said softly.


    "Well, let''s change clothes first." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay." Xiaomi nodded obediently, and went to choose the clothes that Mu Liang was going to wear.


    After half an hour.


    Mu Liang put on neat clothes and walked into the conference room.


    In the conference room, Yue Qinlan and others stood up immediately.


    After Mu Liang came to the main seat and sat down, the girls pulled up the chairs and sat down again.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and swept over the people present, Yue Qinlan, Jia Luo, Xi Beqi, Qin Yu and so on.


    "Mu Liang, welcome back." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Mu Liang returned with a gentle smile, raised his hand and said, "Let''s report to the work first."


    He must first understand the current overall situation of Xuanwu City, so that he can decide on the follow-up plan.


    When Yue Qinlan heard the words, she opened the notepad in front of her, stood up gracefully, her lips lightly parted, and she began to report her work.


    "The first thing is about the Great Hall. The renovation work is still in progress, and it will take about ten days to complete."


    Yue Qinlan reported her work calmly: "Second thing, the city lord of Shacheng and Fengcheng have already come, and they have been arranged to stay." The elegant woman''s words are very well-organized, and it is easy for people to understand her. mean to say.


    Her reporting work lasted nearly half an hour before she finished talking about the important things.


    "Well, very good." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    He was going to wait until the meeting was over before instructing Yue Qinlan to deal with her work problems.


    He turned his head to look at Galo and gestured, "Gallo, how''s the research going?"


    Jia Luo stood up and said in a clear voice: "Lord City Lord, I have already researched the materials to make the transport spaceship invisible. When the meeting is over, you can go to the Spirit Tool Workshop with me.


    She was referring to using other beast materials to fuse with the scales of the nine-colored lizard to make it invisible.


    Mu Liang was surprised, but he didn''t expect that Jia Luo really succeeded.


    "Okay." He nodded slowly and looked up at Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu stood up and said respectfully: "Lord City Lord, the recruitment of new recruits has ended. The number of recruits is 1,500, and the basic training has not yet been conducted."


    Basic training, basic training for recruits.


    "Where''s the navy?" Mu Liang asked.


    "The training of the navy has begun." Qin Yu said with a serious face.


    "Well, tomorrow I will go to the military camp to inspect." Mu Liang nodded indifferently.


    "Yes." Qin Yu''s eyes flashed, and she raised her hand to give a military salute.


    knock knock knock...


    The door of the conference hall was knocked, and the little maid''s voice sounded.


    "Lord Muliang, Fengcheng City Lord and Sha City City Lord are here and want to ask to see you." Buff said respectfully.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    835: New spirit beast eggs. (1 more)


    Xuanwu City, in the living room.


    El and Jin Yousha were talking in a low voice.


    Opposite the two sat Jin Feng who said nothing.


    When she learned that Mu Liang was back, she wanted to see Mu Liang as soon as possible, and wanted to trade in Angel Tears in advance.


    Jin Feng knew the effect of Angel''s Tears. The tide of ghosts was coming. She traded Angel''s Tears to prevent being infected by ghosts.


    It''s just that as soon as she arrived at the highland, she met Ai Er who hurried back, and their mutual thoughts were self-evident.


    "Jin Yousha, this City Lord''s Mansion is too luxurious. It''s much better than our Shacheng." Aier looked around.


    U!


    Zhou, pale golden eyes shone brightly.


    "Yeah, it''s so much better..." Jin Yousha fan''s lips parted slightly, looking at the decorative painting on the wall like a curious baby.


    Jin Feng pursed his lips, lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    "After waiting for so long, why hasn''t the Xuanwu City Lord come yet?" Aier blinked his pale golden eyes and looked at the door of the living room.


    Jin Feng crossed his legs and said in a leisurely tone, "Aier, if you have something to do, you can go first."


    Ai Er lifted his chin slightly and said proudly, "I''m fine."


    ta ta ta


    Footsteps came.


    Jin Feng and Aier were shocked, and turned their heads to look at the door of the living room.


    Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan walked into the living room, followed by Yao Er.


    Mu Liang sat on the main seat, raised his eyes and looked at Aier and the others calmly.


    He said in a gentle voice: "Some things have been delayed, making a few of you wait for a long time."


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, we meet again." Jin Feng stood up with a smile and bowed his knees slightly to show respect.


    "Your Excellency Jinfeng, are you still used to living in Xuanwu City?" Mu Liang greeted with a smile.


    Jin Feng sat down and said half-jokingly, "It''s very comfortable to live in, I don''t even want to leave."


    "Then you can stay longer." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose, and his fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of the chair.


    "I''ll think about it." Jin Feng covered his mouth and chuckled, his golden eyes gleaming.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, please forgive me for coming to visit rashly." Aier stood up and bowed his knees slightly to show his respect. Mu Liang smiled lightly and nodded lightly.


    Yue Qinlan looked at Ai Er and Jin Feng, and asked gracefully, "What is the matter with the two of you this time?"


    Aier said first: "I want to trade crystal fish."


    "I want to trade Angel''s Tears." Jin Feng looked calm.


    She looked at Mu Liang and pointedly said: "Of course, it would be good if you could trade crystal fish."


    Mu Liang raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise, and instantly understood the two''s careful thoughts.


    Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Liang with a question in her eyes.


    "You two, Crystal Fish and Angel Tears will only be auctioned at the auction." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Auctions can maximize the value of Crystal Fish and Angel Tears.


    Mu Liang intends to auction three small crystal fish this time. As the saying goes, rare is the most expensive, and he believes that he will be able to fetch a good price.


    As for other crystal fish, after the auction is over, if you want to trade, the price will be determined according to the auction price. Therefore, the crystal fish will not be traded before the auction starts.


    Ai Er was stunned for a moment, and said without giving up: "Can''t you trade in advance?"


    "No." Mu Liang refused without hesitation.


    Jin Feng choked in his heart and asked, "What about Angel''s Tears?"


    Mu Chang asked curiously, "What do you want Angel Tears to do?"


    Jin Feng said as a matter of course: "Naturally, it is used to treat the ''infection of the virtual ghost''."

 Chapter 724：

    Yue Qinlan asked in surprise, "Your Excellency was infected by a ghost?"


    "Not now, doesn''t mean not in the future." Jin Feng spread his hands.


    Anyone bitten by a ghost will be infected.


    Mu Liang leaned back: "Then just wait for the auction, and then use your strength to bid."


    "Okay..." Jin Feng''s eyes were slightly disappointed, and he sighed regretfully.


    She pursed her lips slightly, raised her eyes and said, "By the way, you have already gathered the materials for the beasts you want, when will you go get them?"


    Mu Liang thought for a while and said, "When the Holy Land Council is over, I will let the transport spacecraft go."


    "Okay." Jin Feng''s eyes brightened slightly. The transport spaceship was going to Fengcheng. She just happened to go back together, so she could save some effort.


    She turned her eyes slightly, and asked if she had something to say: "Your Excellency, is the spiritual tool I want ready?"


    In her transaction with Mu Liang, she traded high-level spiritual tools for a certain amount of suspended beast materials.


    "I? Spirit weapon?" Aier''s eyes lit up.


    Yue Qinlan said slowly and gracefully: "After we have verified the quantity of the beast''s materials, the spiritual tool will be delivered to your Excellency."


    "Can you trade spiritual tools in advance?" Jin Yousha couldn''t help asking.


    Jin Feng raised his hand and rolled up the hair by his ear, and said with a smile, "You have to ask Your Excellency Mu Liang about this."


    ask for flowers


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang?" Aier''s eyes for confirmation fell on the main seat.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "If you also have materials for levitating beasts, ephemeral monsters, and land-floating beasts, you can also trade spiritual tools." Aier''s pink lips parted slightly, with a distressed expression on his face: "The materials for these beasts I haven''t..."


    "Are there any special beasts or spirit beasts?" Mu Liang grinned, resisting the urge to yawn.


    "Special beasts and spirit beasts..." Aier tilted his head, as if recalling something.


    Jin Yousha turned her eyes, lowered her head and approached Ai Er, and whispered in a low voice, "Lord City Lord, we have the eggs of petrified beasts."


    "Yeah!" Ai''s eyes widened.


    oooooo


    Immediately after,


    She pulled her shoulders down again,


    I muttered in my heart:


    But the egg doesn''t know if it''s alive or dead


    Petrified beasts are mysterious spirit beasts living in the desert.


    They are rare and powerful, and few have ever seen them.


    In other words, few people can see them and leave alive.


    The petrified beast is a mutant spirit beast with the ability to petrify people.


    By coincidence, the previous generation city master of Shacheng got an egg in the desert.


    It''s just that the egg hatched for three full years, until the old city owner died, and finally it didn''t hatch.


    When El went out this time, he brought it out.


    She wanted to take it out at the Holy Land Council and ask the major city lords to see if there was a way to hatch.


    Mu Liang''s eyes are bright, the eggs of petrified beasts?


    "Lord City Lord, you can give it a try."


    Jin Yousha lowered her voice, said with a wink, and gestured to Mu Liang in the main seat with the corner of her eye.


    "Okay." Al let out a sigh of relief.


    She hesitated, but still looked at Mu Liang and said, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I have an egg of a petrified beast, can I trade spiritual tools?"


    Mu Liang looked at Aier with a half-smile, until the other party''s eyes dodged, and he didn''t dare to look at him with a guilty conscience.


    He said slowly: "You can show it to me first."


    "Whoosh/¡ö"


    Ai''s nervous heart relaxed when he heard the words.


    She turned her head and said, "Jin Yousha, hurry up and get the eggs."


    o


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    836: Get a new ability. (2 more)


    Jin Yousha got up and left the living room.


    Mu Liang picked up the hot tea and gestured, "Drink tea."


    He took a sip of hot tea and relaxed.


    "Okay." Jin Feng picked up the teacup in front of him and savoured the star tea.


    Aier took a sip of the hot tea, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said in surprise, "This tea is really delicious!"


    The corners of Yueqinlan''s lips were slightly raised, and she introduced: "This is Xingchen tea. Drinking more can prolong life and is very good for the body."


    "Is it possible to trade?" Aier asked, raising Xue greasy chin.


    Yue Qinlan said gently: "Yes, the Treasure Building is for sale, and those who are interested can go there to trade."


    "Okay." El secretly wrote down this matter.


    Mu Liang remembered something, put down the teacup and looked at City Lord Feng: "Your Excellency Jin Feng, can you predict the exact time when the bleeding moon will fall?"


    He remembered that Bellian said that the closer the time is, Jin Feng can calculate the specific time of the bleeding month by divination "three zero three".


    Jin Feng shook his head, exhaling like Lan said: "Not yet, I will wait for the sky to show blood before I can make a fortune-telling."


    Yue Qinlan frowned and asked inexplicably, "When the sky turns bloody, doesn''t it mean that the blood moon has come?"


    "No, there is blood in the sky, it''s just a sign of the blood moon." Jin Feng shook his head.


    She put down the teacup and continued: "After the **** sky appears, there will be an uncertain time of one month to half a year before the blood moon really comes.


    "So that''s how it is..." Yueqin''s blue eyelashes trembled slightly and nodded slowly.


    Jin Feng raised her eyes to look at Mu Liang, and said warmly, "After the blood-colored sky appears, I can only calculate the exact time when the bleeding moon will come."


    "Understood." Mu Liang replied thoughtfully.


    tao tao¡­


    The sound of hurried footsteps came.


    Jin Yousha came back with an animal skin bag in her arms.


    "Lord City Lord, I brought the eggs." She said crisply.


    El reached out and took the animal skin bag, untied the rope at the mouth of the bag, and took out the eggs inside.


    It was an oval egg half a meter in size, similar in shape to an egg, except that the color of the eggshell was blue-gray, and it looked like a stone egg.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, take a look." Aier came to Mu Liang with the egg in his arms and handed it forward.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand to take the egg of the petrified beast, and it felt very heavy.


    "Oh, it''s quite heavy." He weighed the egg in his hand, which weighed nearly twenty pounds.


    Mu Liang closed his eyes, carefully felt the egg in his hand, and began to inject life elements into it to check if it was a dead egg.


    The elements of life poured into the egg and poured into it continuously, and there was no sign of escaping, proving that there was life in the egg.


    "Ding! Level 3 life detected, is it domesticated?" The system prompt sounded without warning.


    tertiary life?


    Mu Liang''s black eyes gleamed, his hands stopped for a moment, and he stopped inputting life elements.


    "Your Excellency Ai Er, this egg can be traded for an intermediate spiritual weapon." He raised his eyes to look at Ai Er, holding the egg in his hand with one hand.


    "Is it?" Aier paused for a second.


    She asked in a daze: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, can''t you trade high-level spiritual tools?"


    "Its value is not enough to trade high-level spiritual tools." Mu Liang shook his head slowly.


    Jin Yousha clenched her pink fist and said with a serious face, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, this is the egg of a petrified beast, and it hatches into a fifth-level spirit beast."


    "This is just an egg, whether it can hatch or not is a question." Mu Liang shook his head slowly.


    He glanced at Jin Yousha and said indifferently: "Maybe, it is a dead egg, or you hatch it first and then trade it.


    "This..." A distressed expression appeared on El''s face.


    If she has a way to hatch the eggs of petrified beasts, she will not be depressed here.


    Erzhang pulled his head and said naively, "But I want a high-level spiritual weapon."


    Mu Liang leaned back and said calmly, "This egg, plus 300,000 primary and medium-level vicious beast spar, I can trade a high-level spiritual tool for you."


    "Really?" Aier''s spirit was shocked, and his beautiful eyes were stunned.


    Mu Liang reminded politely: "Well, but only the simplest high-level spiritual tools can be traded."


    "Okay, no problem, make a deal." Aier agreed without hesitation, with his eager appearance, for fear that Mu Liang would go back on it.


    Jin Feng rubbed his silver teeth lightly, feeling depressed in his heart. An egg that is not good or bad, plus 300,000 beast spar can be traded for a high-level spiritual weapon?


    "An egg


    She was stunned, her expression full of playfulness, and she closed her mouth.


    Such a transaction, if it is not a fool, there is only one reason, that egg is not simple, at least it will not be a dead egg.


    Jin Feng looked at Ai Er who was full of joy, her eyes were pitiful, and she thought she had found it cheap.


    "What type of advanced spiritual tool do you want?" Mu Liang put the egg on the table...


    Aier tilted his head and thought for a while, then showed his silver teeth and said, "I want a high-level spiritual weapon that can make me fly."


    "Okay, when the Holy Land Council is over, you can come back with the beast spar." Mu Liang agreed.


    "Okay." Er nodded again and again.


    Mu Liang lowered his eyes and looked at the egg in his hand.


    Seeing this, Yue Qinlan stood up and gestured gracefully, "You two, if there is nothing else, let Yao''er take you back."


    "Well, it''s alright." Aier stood up and walked out happily.


    Although she didn''t trade crystal fish, she could get a high-level spiritual tool, which was enough to be happy for a long time.


    Jin Feng stood up and bowed his knees slightly again: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, you can come to me at any time when you need a divination."


    "Free?" Mu Liang smiled.


    The corners of Jin Feng''s lips were slightly raised, and she said coquettishly:


    "The minimum is also a mid-level spiritual tool fortune-telling.


    If the guards of Fengcheng were here, they would definitely exclaim.


    The Lord of the City, who has always hated men, would show a coquettish smile to Mu Liang, which was very scary.


    Jin Feng turned around and left, only Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan were left in the living room.


    Yue Qinlan leaned forward and asked gracefully, "Mu Liang, is there anything special about this egg?"


    Mu Liang said leisurely: "The egg is a third-level spirit beast."


    "Level three spirit beasts?" Yue Qinlan''s expression was stunned, and she blinked her blue eyes.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang re-entered the life element into the egg, wanting to see if he could use this to hatch 3.6.


    After a few minutes, he put all the life elements into the egg, which was still intact and showed no signs of hatching.


    "System, domestication." Mu Liang said silently in his heart.

 Chapter 725：

    He wanted to try using life elements to see if the third-level spirit beast could hatch, and then decide whether to domesticate it or not.


    "Ding! The third-level petrified beast is being domesticated..."


    "Ding! Consuming 10 domestication points, the Sanhuatong Spirit Snake was successfully domesticated."


    "Ding! Do you inherit the talent of ''Three Flower Pupil Spirit Snake'': Petrified Eye."


    "Three Flower Eyes Spirit Snake?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, the name sounded quite interesting.


    "Inheritance." He muttered to himself.


    "Ding! The petrochemical eye is being improved...it is being adapted...the inheritance is complete." The system prompt sound fell.


    ps: [2 more] Please customize. .


    a


    837: Medusa. (3 more)


    Mu Liang raised his eyes, and a warm current appeared in his body.


    His black eyes trembled, and three heavy lines loomed.


    film.


    ¡õQ


    ¡õQ


    Under Yue Qinlan''s astonished gaze, Mu Liang''s black pupils turned into three colored pupils.


    He noticed the strangeness in his eyes, a strange feeling, accompanied by a burst of itchiness, and subconsciously looked sideways at the elegant woman.


    Yue Qinlan''s body trembled, and from the beginning of the water blue eyes, her body quickly petrified, and finally turned into a sculpture.


    Mu Liang''s brows suddenly wrinkled, and he could still feel Yue Qinlan''s life breath, so he didn''t release the petrification immediately.


    He waited for a few minutes, and the petrification on Yue Qinlan''s body gradually faded, returning to flesh and blood.


    Mu Liang blinked, the three flower pupils disappeared, and the pupils returned to normal.


    He calculated that the petrification is weaker than himself, and the petrification time can last for several minutes. If the petrification is of the same level, it can only last for a few seconds.


    Of course, Mu Liang''s current basic strength is too strong, and the power of the third-level petrochemical eye is very strong.


    Yue Qinlan coughed a few times, put her hand on her chest, and said in fear, "Mu Liang, what happened to me just now?


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and condensed a drop of angelic tears, which was brought to the lips of the elegant woman, and said apologetically, "24 I''m sorry, I accidentally hurt you."


    Yue Qinlan took the tears of angels, the strange feeling in her body gradually disappeared, and her body completely returned to normal.


    She sighed softly, shook her head and said softly, "I''m fine."


    "Qinlan, what did you feel just now?" Mu Liang asked in a gentle voice.


    Fear flashed in Yue Qinlan''s eyes, and she said in a trembling voice, "When you look at me, I can''t see anything, hear or move."


    "Sorry." Mu Liang reached out and took the elegant woman into his arms.


    "It''s okay." Yue Qinlan hugged Mu Liang back, and her body completely relaxed.


    Kacha Kacha???


    The sound of cracked eggshells interrupted the warmth of the two.


    Mu Liang released his hand and looked sideways at the floating egg.


    There are already fine cracks on the surface of the half-human-high egg, as if it is about to break out of the shell.


    "It''s about to break the shell..." Yue Qinlan leaned over slightly and watched intently.


    Kacha Kacha???


    The speed of the eggshell cracking became faster, and pieces of eggshells the size of a palm fell down, and a cyan light flashed past.


    Mu Liang stepped forward and reached out to approach the broken gap.


    n:iiiiii:iqiH


    The blue snake head drilled out of the eggshell and climbed up along Mu Liang''s hand.


    Mu Liang looked sideways at the little green snake on his arm, more than one meter long, but only **** thick.


    The scales on its body are as small as gems, and each scale has a gray pattern, like the natural pattern on a stone.


    sizzle???


    The three-colored pupil snake spit out a red letter, and rubbed Mu Liang''s face affectionately.


    "Good!!" Mu Liang stretched out his hand and gently stroked the head of the Sanhuatong Spirit Snake, his hand felt cold as if he was touching a jade.


    He looked at the eyes of the three-flowered snake, with three ellipses.


    Shaped pupils, shaped like blooming flowers, are very delicate.


    "The eyes are so beautiful." Mu Liang stretched out his finger and tapped the little green snake''s head.


    fizz


    The three-colored pupil snake raised its head, and the three colored pupils slowly turned, indicating a happy mood.


    "The ability is petrification, or female snake, then I''ll call you Medusa." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    The name Medusa can be considered to satisfy one of his fantasies.


    "Medusa, a very nice name." Yue Qinlan stepped forward.


    "Let''s do this for now, I won''t evolve you." Mu Liang stretched out his arms, and the three-colored pupil snake got into his cuff and hid inside.


    Yue Qinlan asked gracefully, "Mu Liang, there is also a flying dragon with broken wings, which is also your domesticated beast?"


    "If you didn''t tell me, I forgot that it was the Dragon King of the Flying Dragon Valley. I brought him back to help him heal." Mu Liangwen explained softly.


    "Do you use the healing secret medicine?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously.


    Mu Liang slowly shook his head and explained in a clear voice: "No, the healing herb can heal wounds, but there is no way to make its wings grow back."


    He stepped out, towards the back garden.


    Yueqin Lan''s beautiful eyes were full of doubts, and she followed up.


    The two came to the lake in the back garden. The breeze was blowing, and the green lotus on the lake fluttered with the wind, and the budding lotus swayed.


    "You are waiting for me here." Mu Liang said sideways.


    He stepped forward, the lake water separated, without getting a corner of his clothes wet, his body sank to the bottom of the lake.


    "I can also go down..." Yue Qinlan pursed her lips, she is also a master of water.


    Mu Liang came to the bottom of the lake, and the soil under his feet separated, revealing a section of lotus root like white jade.


    "One section should be enough." He bent down and stretched out his hand to easily fold off a section of lotus root, which is the lotus root that created the green lotus.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and his body floated toward the water, returning to the shore again.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the white jade-like lotus root in his hand, couldn''t help swallowing, it looked delicious. The lotus root of the fortune-telling green lotus exudes a unique fragrance, which smells like the fragrance of lotus and woody.


    "Let''s go, go back to the palace." Mu Liang took the elegant woman''s hand and walked along the way.


    "Mu Liang, this lotus root is different from the lotus root we usually eat." Yue Qinlan asked her doubts.


    "Of course it''s different, this is their ancestor." Mu Liang smiled warmly.


    "..." Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes, and Mu Liang became more and more joking with her.


    Soon after, the two passed through the main hall of the palace and came to the square outside the palace, where the Dragon King was prostrate. Its body shivered, which was influenced by the rock turtle.


    "Little Xuanwu, restrain your breath." Mu Liang lightly stepped on the ground under his feet, sending out his thoughts.


    The invisible fluctuations spread out, and the dragon king stopped shaking and slowly raised his head.


    Ow...


    It looked at Mu Liang, grinned and let out a low growl.


    303 "Sleep." Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, using the ability obtained from the mist flower.


    The sleepy pollen fell and fell on the Dragon King.


    snoring snoring???


    In a few breaths, the Dragon King''s head hit the ground and fell asleep completely.


    Mu Liang stepped forward, raised his hand and turned it over, a bone knife appeared, aiming at the Dragon King''s broken wing, and then chopped it down with a knife.


    puff...


    The broken wing was cut off from the Dragon King''s shoulder blade and fell to the ground.


    Mu Liang''s fingernails condensed a drop of green angel''s tears, which dripped onto the Dragon King''s wound, and the wound was quickly healed and no longer bleeding.


    The Dragon King, who is only missing one wing, looks a quarter smaller in size.


    Mu Liang kept moving, made a big jar with colored glaze, put the lotus root in it, and then picked up the cut dragon wings to let the blood flow into the jar. Soon, the lotus root was completely submerged in dragon blood.


    Seeing this, Mu Liang stopped bloodletting and focused on the dragon blood in the tank.


    After a while, a small green sprout emerged from the **** water and began to grow slowly.


    "It''s sprouting!!" Yue Qinlan stared at her beautiful blue eyes and became more and more confused. What was Mu Liang going to do.


    "Okay." Mu Liang clapped his hands and nodded in satisfaction.


    When the lotus root in the tank grows, it can be attached to the wound of the Dragon King and new dragon wings will grow again.


    This is the ability to create Qinglian.


    ps: [3 more] Please customize. .


    838: Stop people selling special medicines halfway. (1 more)


    In the morning, the sky is slightly bright.


    dong dong z\"^


    The bell rang seven times, meaning it was seven in the morning.


    huh...


    Liyue''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly and slowly opened her eyes.


    She stretched and habitually made the bed after getting out of bed, folded the quilt into a square and placed it at the head of the bed.


    The silver-haired girl rested today and could slow down her pace of life, so she went to the bathroom to take a bath for half an hour.


    "What are you going to do today?" Li Yue thought with her long silver hair combed and her eyes empty.


    Knock Knock???


    There was a knock on the door, and the silver-haired girl came back to her senses.


    "Liyue, are you up yet?" Elina''s crisp voice came in.


    "I''m up." Liyue turned back and responded, put down her comb and hurriedly opened the door.


    crunch


    Outside the door, Elina was wearing a long white dress, her pink long hair casually scattered behind her back.


    She also rested today, the first rest in the past two weeks.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yue turned to her side and let the pink-haired girl enter the room.


    Elina said beautifully: "I''m here to find you to go out to play."


    "Where to play?" Li Yue blinked her silver eyes.


    "First go to Beihai Dacheng to see, then go to the commercial area to eat delicious food, and finally go to the drama." Elina sat on the sofa and described each item with her fingers.

 Chapter 726：

    "You''ve already made plans." Li Yue pursed her lips slightly.


    "I haven''t had a good rest for a long time, of course I have to have a good time."


    Elina took the silver-haired girl''s hand and pouted, "Liyue, why don''t you go out with me----"


    "Okay, I''m fine anyway." Li Yuefen raised her lips slightly and nodded.


    "Hee hee, I knew Liyue was the best." Elina said with a smile.


    "I''ll change clothes first." Li Yue pursed her lips and smiled.


    Ten minutes later, the two left the house, went to the cafeteria to have a simple breakfast, and took a carriage to the outer city.


    In the carriage, Li Yue turned her head and asked, "Elina, how is your adventure travel journal?"


    Elina said in a clear voice: "The second volume is almost ready, and the Holy Land Council should be able to print it in batches before it starts. ¡©V."


    She remembered something, turned her head and said anxiously: "By the way, you haven''t told me in detail, about the mermaid tribe and the Dragon Valley, I can write it in the adventure travel journal."


    "Let''s talk to you at night." Li Yue said gently.


    "Then I''ll meet you tonight." Elina showed a happy smile on her face.


    She turned her beautiful eyes, got up and sat beside Li Yue, and asked in a low voice, "One more thing, Nijisha has really become an Awakener?" Li Yue raised the corners of her lips and asked in a quiet voice, "She Show off your new abilities with you?"


    Alina grinding her silver teeth


    exhaled:


    "Yeah, I was taken aback.\"


    She was training at the training ground yesterday, and Nijisha gave birth to two more hands and a pair of eyes on her body in front of her.


    Unprepared, she almost exclaimed.


    "Liyue, tell me quickly, how did she become an Awakener?" Elina looked at the silver-haired girl eagerly.


    "Nigisha ate infinite dragon fruit." Li Yue explained softly.


    "Infinite Dragon Fruit?" Elina tilted her head and thought, what is that?


    She frowned and asked, "Can I become an Awakened after eating it?"


    Liyue slowly shook her head and explained, "There is only an 80% chance of becoming an Awakened."


    "Have you eaten yet?" Elina approached Liyue and put her face in front of her.


    "I ate it, but I''m not lucky." Li Yue raised her hand and pressed the pink-haired girl''s forehead, letting her sit back in place.


    "Ah, there''s an 80% chance, you''re so unlucky..." Elina was speechless.


    She pursed her lips and fell silent, her eyes wandering, thinking about something.


    "Ugh."


    Elina let out a long sigh, feeling aggrieved and depressed in her heart. Did Mu Liang forget her?


    Li Yue flicked the pink-haired girl''s forehead with her fingers, and said warmly, "Mu Liang still has a few infinite dragon fruits, you can ask."


    "I won''t ask." Elina raised her chin proudly, pretending to be nothing.


    "Then I''ll go ask you." Li Yue said with a smile.


    "Don''t ask, Mr. Mu Liang has his own plans." Elina pursed her lips and snorted.


    Liyue held back her smile, nodded and said, "Okay, then I won''t ask."


    "..." Elina frowned, wrinkled her nose and snorted a few times.


    "Two adults, Wengcheng has arrived." The carriage stopped, and the driver''s voice sounded.


    "Understood." Elina regained her mood and stood up to get off the bus.


    The two got out of the car, passed through Wengcheng and the commercial area, walked out of Shanhaiguan, and followed the fast downhill passage to the ground.


    On the water, a straight Liuli bridge connects the big city of Beihai with the land.


    "I don''t know what delicious food is in the big city of Beihai." Elina''s eyes turned slightly, and she looked at the big city of Beihai at the end of the Liuli Bridge.


    "Go and see." Li Yue took the pink-haired girl''s hand and walked towards the big city of Beihai.


    The two women entered the big city of Beihai, dressed in white dresses and with good looks, walking on the streets of the big city of Beihai, attracting the attention of many people. Elina raised her slender hand and pointed to the stall on the left selling sea beast meat: ""? Let''s go over there and have a look. "


    "Okay." Li Yue responded casually.


    Before the two came to the booth, they found out that it was a booth that traded blue devil crab meat.


    "Let''s go." Elina gently tugged at the silver-haired girl''s hand.


    Green Devil crab meat can also be eaten in the palace.


    ¡õQ


    The two turned around and continued to walk forward, but were stopped by a man in a black robe.


    "Pspus


    ao


    "Two beauties, are you interested in healing herbs?" A hoarse male voice came from under the black robe, and it sounded a bit wretched.


    "Healing secret medicine?" Li Yue frowned.


    The black-robed man whispered: "Yes, the healing secret medicine from Xuanwu City only needs one hundred primary and medium-level vicious beast spar per bottle."


    A hint of surprise flashed in Li Yue''s eyes, and she said coldly: "No, the healing medicines in Xuanwu City are very expensive, why are you so cheap?"


    Healing secret medicine, the commercial area is only available in the treasure building.


    The most common healing herbs cost three (good, good) one hundred beast spar per bottle, not to mention better healing herbs.


    aa


    "This is not important, just ask if you want it?" The black-robed man asked in a hoarse voice.


    He just values ??the dress of the two women. In such a world, he can still maintain such a clean and decent appearance. He is definitely a wealthy and powerful existence.


    "We have to take a look first." Elina said suspiciously.


    "Okay." The black-robed man stretched out his hand, revealing a small pottery bottle.


    Li Yue''s eyes narrowed, and she saw the pattern on the pottery bottle, which was a unique symbol of circulation in the inner city of Xuanwu City.


    Her eyes became cold, and she had some guesses in her heart.


    Elina reached out to grab the clay bottle in the black-robed man''s hand.


    an


    "You can''t see it until you have a deal." The man in black robe vigilantly took his hand back to get pregnant.


    "No need, you''re afraid it''s a fake." Li Yueqing shook her head in a cold voice and turned to leave.


    OO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    839: This is not a fake! (2 more)


    ¡õn


    The black-robed man said anxiously, "This is not a fake, it''s definitely the real thing."


    ¡õn


    "How to prove it?" Elina glanced at the black-robed man.


    oo


    "This...you can prove it when you buy it." The black-robed man whispered.


    "Take us as fools?" Elina rolled her eyes and pulled Liyue''s hand away.


    The black-robed man took two steps forward and said anxiously, "You two, these healing herbs are all from the pharmacy in Xuanwu City, and they are absolutely authentic."


    "..." Elina''s footsteps paused,


    Side head and Liyue looked at each other.


    Pharmacy? Only the inner city has pharmacies,


    Only the healing secret medicine from the pharmacy is cheap.


    "Pharmacy? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Li Yue asked quietly.


    ¡õQ


    The black-robed man ''hehe\'' smiled,


    He said mysteriously: "It''s normal that I haven''t heard of it. The pharmacy is in the inner city of Xuanwu City, and it is not open to the outside world."


    In order to make people believe, he didn''t mind telling a little inside story.


    "So, you brought these healing herbs from the inner city?" Li Yue asked pretending to be interested.


    an


    "Let''s put it this way..." The black-robed man hesitated for a while, but nodded.


    The man asked impatiently: 303 "Do you want it?"


    "We didn''t bring so many beast spar stones today, we''ll trade it another day." Elina waved her hand and walked away quickly with Liyue.


    "Bah, wasting my time." The black-robed man spit on the ground, cursing in his mouth.


    He watched Liyue and Elina turn into an alley, spit again, tightened his black robe, and walked towards the crowd to find the next target. In the alley, Liyue and Elina stopped and hid in the dark to observe the man in black robe.


    Elina frowned and asked doubtfully, "Liyue, how could the healing medicine from the inner city pharmacy be brought outside to trade?"


    "Maybe someone from the drugstore did it." Li Yuemei''s eyes flashed with coldness.


    "Also... maybe it was done by a thief." Elina said hesitantly.


    Liyue nodded slowly, and said coldly, "I''ll go to the pharmacy to check the sales records later."


    "Then what should he do?" Elina stuck her head out of the alley and saw the black-robed man stopping another strange woman, who was selling healing medicine.


    She turned her head and asked, "Do you want to arrest him now?"


    "No, so as not to make the people behind the scenes suspicious, wait until the investigation is clear before arresting people." Li Yue shook her head.


    Elina''s pink eyes widened and she said in amazement, "Do you think there are other people?"


    "Yeah." Li Yue responded.


    "Oh well."


    Elina regretted: "It''s a pity that I didn''t wear the ghost armor today, otherwise I can follow him to check the situation."


    "I can''t go shopping with you today, I have to go back to the pharmacy to check this." Li Yue said with regret.


    "I''m not shopping anymore." Elina clenched her pink fist.


    She didn''t give up: "You go back to the drugstore to check the sales records. I''ll be staring at him here to see if I can find anything else." Some people dare to trade the healing medicine from the drugstore and damage the interests of Xuanwu City. This must not be taken lightly. Rao.


    "Well, you pay attention to safety, don''t be arrogant." Li Yue urged softly.


    "I know, go back quickly." Elina waved her hand without looking back.


    Li Yue turned to leave, returned to Xuanwu City, and took a carriage to the inner city.


    An hour later, the carriage stopped beside the platform of ''Inner City Square Station''.


    The silver-haired girl got out of the car and walked straight to the residential street where the pharmacy was located.


    Soon after, she walked into the pharmacy and stopped at the counter.


    "Hello, are you here to buy medicine?" Behind the counter, the staff greeted him with a smile.


    "No." Li Yue took out a nine-color token.


    She shook the token and said coldly, "Take out this month''s record book."


    When the staff saw the nine-color token, their expressions suddenly became tense, and they quickly responded: "Yes." The nine-color token is a symbol of identity and can exercise certain rights.

 Chapter 727：

    This was specially set up by Mu Liang to make it easier for Liyue and others to do their daily affairs.


    "Sir (cedg), here it is." The staff looked up the record book from under the counter and handed it to the silver-haired girl with both hands. Liyue took the record book and started to read it from the first page.


    Whoa whoa???


    In the quiet pharmacy, the sound of turning pages was clear, which made the staff even more nervous.


    "Has any strange people come to the pharmacy recently?" Li Yue raised her eyes and looked into the eyes of the staff.


    She has turned over the record book and found nothing wrong.


    "Strange people..." The staff raised their eyes, trying to recall.


    Liyue looked at it coldly, trying to see if the staff would lie.


    "I remember."


    The staff said with a serious face: "There is a person named A Tai, who is often sick and will come to the pharmacy to buy medicine in three or four days."


    "Auntie?" Li Yue frowned.


    She opened the record book in front of her again, and flipped it over again, and she did see A Tai''s drug purchase record.


    From the beginning of the month to the end of the month, the man named Atai bought medicine nine times, and the cause of each registration was a headache.


    Judging from the registered information, A Tai is a 25-year-old man who lives in Room 6 on Ding 3rd Street.


    "Give me the drug purchase record for the last month as well." Li Yueqing said coldly.


    "Okay, wait a minute." The staff responded respectfully, and squatted down to rummage through the record book of last month''s drug purchases. After a while, the staff found the drug purchase record book from the previous month and handed it to the silver-haired girl.


    Whoa whoa???


    Liyue opened it and checked it carefully, focusing on the repeated names, as well as A Tai''s name.


    "Auntie!" She turned halfway through, and she saw two familiar words.


    After looking through the whole book, A Tai''s name appeared four times, and the cause was still a headache.


    She closed the notebook thoughtfully, suspecting that Ah Tai was deliberately reselling the healing medicine.


    On the grounds of being sick, buy a low-cost healing secret medicine from a pharmacy, and then send it to sell at a high price.


    "That, my lord, is there something wrong with this aunt?" the staff asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t."


    Li Yue raised her eyes and glanced at her, and said coldly, "Don''t publicize what happened today."


    "Yes, no third person will know." The staff hurriedly shook their heads into a rattle.


    "If auntie comes to buy medicine again, you don''t know what to do, don''t ask what shouldn''t be asked." Liyue repeatedly urged.


    She didn''t want to startle the snake, she was ready to investigate and arrest people.


    "Yes, I understand."


    The staff nodded vigorously and quickly assured: "I won''t ask more questions if I die."


    "..." Liyue nodded in satisfaction, turned to leave the pharmacy, and walked towards the heights.


    She was going to report this to Mu Liang, and then put on the ghost armor to facilitate further investigation.


    "Alina should be fine." Li Yue frowned slightly.


    She planned to let Si Sari go to the big city of Beihai and send Elina the ghost armor.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    840: The new heritage of Xuanwu City. (3 more)


    Heights, in the study.


    Yue Qinlan is discussing with Mu Liang about the opening performance of the auction.


    "Mu Liang, let the band sing for the opening performance of the auction, how about that?" Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Well, yes." Mu Liang replied in a warm voice.


    "Then the second thing, what should I prepare for the items in this auction?" Yue Qinlan opened the notepad and prepared to record.


    "Three crystal fish, two high-level spiritual tools, and ten intermediate-level spiritual tools


    Mu Liang tapped lightly on the table with his fingers, thought for a moment and continued, "Five drops of angel tears."


    Propaganda is propaganda, and the number of auctions is the final decision. After all, if the number of items is less publicized, more beast spar will be brought to compete.


    "I remember." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly and finished writing the last word.


    OQ


    "What else is there?" Mu Liang turned his head to look at the pretty face of the elegant woman, his black pupils gleaming.


    The corners of Yue Qinlan''s lips twitched, her body leaned forward, and she said gracefully, "There is a third thing, where are you going to hold the city banquet?"


    In more than ten days, the oasis will pick up people


    When they come, a city banquet will be held at that time, and the major city lords will be entertained and the friendship of the landlords will be fulfilled.


    "Just in the palace, the main hall is big enough." Mu Liang thought about it and said.


    "The main hall, that''s fine too." Yue Qinlan nodded and wrote it down.


    Mu Liang reached out and stroked the elegant woman''s waist, his arms tightened, and a faint body fragrance floated from his nose.


    "One more thing." Yue Qinlan raised her hand and tapped Mu Liang''s forehead.


    She turned the notepad to the back and showed it in front of him: "This is the dish of the city banquet, do you want to see it?


    "Look at it later." Mu Liang raised his brows and pressed down the notepad in front of him.


    "What are you going to do now?" Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes flashed slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was a little shy.


    "Do something that should be done." Mu Liang said softly.


    "What is it..." Yue Qinlan''s heartbeat quickened and her breathing quickened a lot.


    Knock Knock???


    At this moment, there was a knock on the study door, which successfully interrupted Mu Liang''s next move.


    "...Tsk." Mu Liang gritted his back molars and let go of the elegant woman''s hand with regret.


    A trace of loss flashed in Yueqin''s blue eyes, and she sat down elegantly again.


    "Come in." Mu Liang said helplessly.


    That is, the door of Special D''s room was pushed open, and Li Yue walked in.


    "Liyue, didn''t you rest today? Didn''t you go out to play?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "Originally, I was going to play with Elina in the big city of Beihai, but I found that someone was selling the healing medicine." Li Yue said softly.


    "Reselling the healing medicine?" Mu Liang frowned and his expression became serious.


    Yue Qinlan''s pretty face also turned cold, and she asked, "What is the specific situation?"


    "It''s like this, we were stopped by a black-robed man in the big city of Beihai..."


    Liyue will describe it in detail; "I went to the pharmacy and checked the drug purchase record book for the past two months, and found that some people frequently buy drugs."


    "People in the inner city frequently buy medicine, and then send it out to Xuanwu City for reselling. It''s not small." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed coldly.


    He didn''t expect that under the express prohibition, there would still be people taking advantage of it.


    Li Yue said seriously: "I don''t think it''s that simple, and I''m going to continue to investigate."


    "Go check this man named A Tai, maybe there are other accomplices." Mu Liang urged.


    "That''s what I planned." Li Yue replied softly.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, and then said, "Liyue, check the drug purchase records for another two months, and there may be new discoveries."


    "Also, check the sales records of other stores."


    He suspects that this situation has existed for a long time, and it is not even just the pharmacy that has this situation, but other inner city stores may also have problems.


    He also thought of the three major transit bases, such a situation should also happen, and he must find a way to solve it.


    "If you want to check the big market, it is very chaotic and difficult to check. It will take a lot of time and energy." Yue Qinlan''s legs were folded together.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "Then let Nijisha and Xue Ji help, their awakening ability is very suitable for this kind of thing."


    "Okay." Li Yue agreed.


    She remembered something, and asked a little embarrassedly: "Mu Liang, do you still have infinite dragon fruit?"


    "There are five left, and one promises to be given to you." Mu Liang said warmly.


    Li Yue''s pretty face was slightly red, and her heart was warm.


    She shook her head lightly and explained, "It''s Elina who wants to, she wants to be an Awakener."


    "One is for her." Mu Liang smiled.


    He can probably guess why the pink-haired girl wants the infinite dragon fruit, and Nigisa probably has credit for it.


    "If she finds out, she will definitely be very heartbroken." Li Yuefen''s lips curled slightly.


    "Let her finish this investigation, and then come get the infinite dragon fruit with me." Mu Liang said clearly.


    "Okay." Li Yue nodded.


    She said softly, "I''m going to investigate."


    "Go, pay attention to safety." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Okay." Li Yue smiled, turned and left the study.


    ...for flowers...


    "I also have to go to the Administration Bureau. Maybe the problem is internal and I have to conduct a thorough investigation." Yue Qinlan Shi Shiran stood up.


    "Let Adazhu help you, her ability is suitable for finding out the inner ghost." Mu Liang reminded.


    "You and I thought about it together, and I was going to ask her to help." Yue Qinlan smiled like a flower.


    "This is a consonance." Mu Liang smiled warmly.


    "There is a consonance in the heart!" Yue Qinlan blinked her water blue eyes, and a trace of affection flashed in her eyes.


    The elegant woman turned around and left, after all, this kind of thing has to be resolved immediately.


    Mu Liang also stood up, left the study and went to the back garden.


    On the other side of the great lake, the infinite dragon tree is planted here.


    stomping on...


    Mu Liang came under the infinite dragon tree, raised his hand and touched the trunk, and said in his heart: "System, evolve the infinite dragon tree to the ninth level."


    oooooo


    "Ding! Eight-level infinite dragon tree evolves to ninth level, consuming 100 million evolution points."


    "Ding! The ninth level \''Infinite Dragon Tree'' has successfully evolved."


    "Ding! ''Infinite evolution\'' Improvement... Adapting... Inheritance completed."


    The system prompt sound fell, and the infinite dragon tree in front of Mu Liang began to grow slowly.


    A warm current appeared in his body at the same time, strengthening his body.


    After a few breaths, the warm current disappeared in the body, and the strength was improved again.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes to look at the infinite dragon tree, quietly waiting for its evolution to end.


    Half an hour later, the tree height of the Infinite Dragon Tree has reached 23 meters, which is much shorter than the Star Tea Tree.


    wrinkled waves???


    Mu Liang''s eyes narrowed, and he saw nine flowers blooming on the branches of the Infinite Dragon Tree.


    The shape of the flower is like a flying dragon with outstretched wings. The head of the dragon is the stamen, the tail of the dragon is the stem, and the wings are the petals.


    "Nine flowers, can a ninth level bear nine infinite dragon fruits..." Mu Liang guessed.

 Chapter 728：

    Each level of the infinite dragon tree can open an extra flower and bear an extra infinite dragon fruit.


    He also has a guess, does the ninth-level infinite dragon fruit make the user 90% likely to become an awakened person?


    Mu Liang wanted to wait for the flowers to fall before finding someone to test them.


    He murmured softly, "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Infinite Dragon Fruit will become the new foundation of Xuanwu City, and it can cultivate powerful awakeners every year, and continuously provide talents for Xuanwu City.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    841: Secret meeting. (1 more)


    dong dong dong


    The melodious bell rang five times.


    In the residential area, a building on Dingsan Street, the door of Room 6 was pushed open.


    Ah Tai probed and looked outside, the sky was still gray, and it was more than an hour before dawn.


    "I don''t know if I can pick up a pound today." He pressed the animal skin cap on top of his head, covering half of his face.


    He turned and locked the door and walked down the street, his eyes on the ground.


    At five in the morning, there were few pedestrians on the street.


    The grandmother coughed twice and tightened her clothes.


    "This tree is so big, why hasn''t a few leaves fallen off?" He looked up at the huge canopy above his head, with faint starlight twinkling.


    He pouted and muttered in a low voice, "I have to hurry up, I have to go to a meeting in the afternoon."


    He continued to walk along the street, and when he was about to reach the street, a leaf "three zero three" the size of a slap just floated down from the top of his head.


    "There!" Tai''s gray eyes lit up, and he quickly grabbed the fallen leaves in his hands.


    This is a leaf of a star tea tree. The position of the leaf stalk has turned yellow to dark brown, and the energy contained in it is running out. Under the survival of the fittest, this leaf was abandoned by the star tree, so it fell off naturally.


    A Tai''s target is these rotten leaves that fall off naturally.


    With a little treatment, it can be made into inferior star tea, and then traded to those who are greedy for petty and cheap.


    A-tai put the leaves into the animal skin bag and continued walking along the residential streets, picking up the star leaves that fell off naturally.


    brush brush???


    The sound of the wheat terrier scraping against the ground came from the sanitation workers who were cleaning up the **** on the ground.


    Holding a large broom made of wheat terriers, he pretended to sweep the street, but in fact his eyes were scanning around, as if he was looking for something.


    Ah Tai paused, hesitated for a while, and walked towards the sanitation workers.


    He asked in a low voice, "O, how many leaves does Kai have today?"


    The bad guard raised his head and first looked behind him to make sure there was no one else.


    Okay then patted the bag on his waist and replied in a low voice: "I''m not lucky today, I only picked up six leaves."


    "How many leaves did you pick up?" he asked curiously.


    "My luck is even worse. I only picked up three leaves today." Tai spit on the ground.


    "That''s really bad luck." Okay chuckled a few times.


    A Tai pouted: "I don''t know how many others have picked up."


    "I''ll know when Qibang comes in the afternoon." Okay said hoarsely.


    Qibang, the one who brought them together.


    He is very mysterious, no one knows what he looks like or where he lives.


    "I won''t tell you, I have to go to the pharmacy." Mrs. Tai raised her hand and pressed down the brim of her hat, then turned and walked away.


    At this time, it was already a little light, and the residential area gradually became lively, and the townspeople got up one after another and went to work in the workshop.


    The pharmacy opened, and A-tai was the first to arrive.


    "Hello, I want to buy medicine." He stood in front of the counter and handed out his ID card and Xuanwu coins skillfully.


    "Ah, oh, alright." The staff panicked for a while, and only regained her composure after remembering what Liyue warned yesterday.


    He took out the record book and registered the information on the ID card.


    A-tai stretched out her hand to press on her temples and wailed to herself: "I woke up this morning and my head started to hurt again. I can''t help it anymore, so I can only come to buy medicine."


    The staff held back their laughter and silently watched him act.


    After Li Yue''s warning, she had already guessed that the person in front of her was not a good person.


    boom! !


    The staff took out a clay bottle, put it on the counter, and said blankly, "Here, this is the medicine you want."


    "My headache can be saved¡ª" A Tai breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and left with the healing medicine.


    The staff watched Atai leave, and complained angrily: "It''s really poor acting."


    A-tai first went back to his residence on Dingsan Street, took out the healing herbs that he had traded in the past few days, and then went to the square in the center of the city to take a carriage to the outer city.


    In the afternoon, after two o''clock, Ah Tai walked into the big city of Beihai with an animal skin bag on his back.


    Walking into the big city of Beihai, his tense heart slowly relaxed.


    "The third street in the big city of Beihai, a gray two-story building." Tai looked around, looking for the location of this meeting. He spent half an hour in the big city of Beihai before he found the gray two-story building in a remote corner.


    "It''s really hard to find." The grandmother scolded secretly.


    He looked around vigilantly and made sure that no one was following him before walking towards the two-story building.


    "Stop." Before entering the building, he was stopped by two big men.


    One of the big men asked with a serious face, "What''s the code?"


    "The weather is really nice today." Mrs. Tai said the code casually.


    The big man turned sideways when he heard the words, opened the door and let him in: "Go in, it''s the innermost room on the second floor." Mrs. Tai didn''t mind, she walked quickly into the small building, followed the stairs to the second floor, and found The room the big man was talking about? Crunch...


    He pushed open the door, and there were nine people sitting in the room, including Okay, who he had seen in the morning, and he was the tenth.


    ¡õU


    "You''re late." In the center of the room, a man in a black robe said.


    From the tone of his speech, he could tell that he was very dissatisfied with A Tai''s late arrival.


    "Lord Qibang, this place is too hard to find." A Tai quickly explained.


    Qibang was silent, then raised his hand and said, "Sit down first."


    A Tai breathed a sigh of relief, pulled over the only empty chair and sat down.


    "From left to right, take out your leaves." Chino said hoarsely.


    "I have six." Okay took out a bunch of leaves from the animal skin bag and handed it forward with both hands.


    Qi Bang said dissatisfiedly: "Why is there less this time?"


    "Lord Qibang, I''m not lucky today." Okay sneered.


    "What about you?" Qibang looked at Atai and the others again.


    A Tai took out the leaves and handed them forward: "Lord Qibang, my luck is even worse, I only picked up three leaves.


    "I picked up four pieces."


    "I only found _ pieces..."


    The rest of the people took out the leaves they picked up and placed them in front of Qibang.


    "What''s going on today, why is there less?" Qibang asked coldly.


    Okay explained: "It may be related to the city owner''s return. Those sanitation workers woke up earlier, and the leaves were swept away by them."


    Qibang frowned and said, "You are also a sanitation worker, trying to find a way to steal the leaves that were swept away.\"3.6


    He wants to make these leaves into star tea, and then trade them to those who are petty and cheap at a quarter of the price of Zhenbaolou.


    "I... I''ll try it." Okay murmured inwardly, and nodded on the surface.


    "What about the healing medicine, how many are there this time?" Qi Bang looked at A Tai and the others.


    "Lord Qibang, there are three bottles of healing medicine." Tai took out the healing medicine bought from the pharmacy and handed it to the man in black robe respectfully.


    "I traded two bottles."


    "I have a _ bottle..."


    The rest of the people took out the healing medicine they had traded and handed them to Qibang respectfully.


    Qibang put away the healing medicine with satisfaction.


    "Very good, this is a reward for you." He took out a stack of Xuanwu coins and distributed it to A Tai and others.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    842: Smuggling. (2 more)


    A Tai stretched out his hand to take the Xuanwu coins handed over by Qibang, counted it three times, and the total was twenty yuan.


    Among them, 15 yuan is Qibang''s reimbursement for his purchase of the healing medicine, and the other 5 yuan is the reward.


    After the currency reform of Xuanwu City, ordinary healing herbs that originally required 20 contribution points are now priced at five yuan per bottle.


    Qibang put away the pottery bottle, he would sell these healing medicines at a higher price, and he could make a lot of money.


    He raised his eyes and said, "Ma''am, you should rest for the next half month, and someone else will buy the healing medicine."


    Qibang is very vigilant, so the people who trade in the healing medicine will change it once a month to prevent suspicion by the people in the administration.


    "Okay." Mrs. nodded in response, but she was dissatisfied, resting meant she couldn''t earn extra money.


    Qibang looked sideways at the man sitting on the left, and asked, "Quit, how many seeds are there?"


    "There are nearly 300 seedlings." Quat smiled proudly.


    He was a staff member of the Xuanwu City Plantation. He was bought by Qibang and began to steal seeds from the plantation and sell them to Qibang.


    "Very good, more than last time." Qi Bang''s tone slowed down.


    He took out the Xuanwu coin, counted thirty yuan and handed it to Quat.


    24 "To earn thirty yuan all at once, that''s great." Okay clenched the Xuanwu coin in his hand, and his bearded face flushed with excitement.


    Stealing is a serious crime in Xuanwu City, but in the face of interests, he is willing to take risks.


    Qibang smiled, buying 300 seedlings for 30 yuan, and then reselling them, he could earn at least 200 or 300 Xuanwu coins.


    "Take out all your goods." He looked at the others in the room.


    "I have three bottles of fruit wine here, from five yuan a bottle."


    The rest of the people took out things they stole from Xuanwu City or traded at low prices.


    Qibang nodded and said, "The wine is good, seven yuan a bottle, I want all three."


    "Okay." The man agreed immediately, and he made six yuan after going back and forth.


    "I still have five lantern beetles." Okay raised his hand.


    Ah Tai was stunned for a moment, then asked: "Lantern beetle, where did you get it?"


    Okay whispered: "Caught from the street lamp."

 Chapter 729：

    "...You''re really not afraid of death." The corners of Grandma''s eyes trembled.


    Those who dare to steal the lantern beetles on the street lights will be severely fined if caught by the patrol guards, and they will be imprisoned again for half a year of reform through labor.


    "There are so many street lights in the inner city, just grab five, no one knows." Okay waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "I have collected these five lantern beetles, don''t catch them any more."


    Qibang warned in a deep voice, "I can''t save you if I''m found out."


    A Tai agrees: "Yes, don''t underestimate the patrol guards, they will soon find out that something is different, you''d better stop doing it."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qibang, no one will find out."


    Okay vowed: "The lantern beetles I caught were all caught in uninhabited residential streets."


    Qibang warned coldly: "Anyway, if you are caught, you can''t tell us, or I will kill you."


    "Yes, I understand." Okay looked stunned and nodded embarrassingly.


    "It''s not just him, you are all the same." Qi Bang glanced at everyone present.


    He exuded killing intent and warned: "Whoever speaks up and confesses to others, I have a way to kill you."


    "Yes, I promise not to." Tai and the others quickly expressed their loyalty.


    Qibang leaned back and said indifferently: "Okay, let''s talk about it, what else can be traded in the inner city?"


    Ah Tai smiled and said, "Saint Fruit, how is it?"


    The city people call the star tree the holy tree, the holy fruit, which naturally refers to the star fruit.


    "No, that''s too risky, and if you get caught, you''ll be finished." Qi Bang shook his head and refused without hesitation.


    "What about the military crossbow?" Someone suggested.


    "No, ordinary people can''t get close to the military workshop at all, let alone take things out." Tai said with a serious face.


    "Well, don''t pay attention to the military workshop. It''s almost impossible to get something out of it." Qibang warned in a deep voice. The military workshop is heavily guarded, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as ''three steps, one post, five steps, one post, ten steps and one patrol''.


    "Actually, you can give it a try. The military crossbow can definitely sell for a good price." The man said without giving up.


    "People who go to the military workshop must go through three rounds of body searches before they can enter, and they must also undergo three rounds of body searches when they leave."


    Qibang asked coldly, "Tell me, how do you get the crossbow out?"


    The man opened his mouth and said in astonishment, "This is too strict..."


    "Let''s talk about other things." Qi Bang said coldly.


    "Good fabric, do you want it?" Someone suggested.


    Qibang nodded and agreed: "Yes, you should be able to take it out with care."


    The fabrics sold in the commercial districts are very expensive, but the inner city is not the same, it is more than half the price.


    "I want refined salt, fruit wine, and toothpaste that I can get."


    Qibang glanced at everyone present: "Remember, don''t take risks, and don''t go to military workshops or printing workshops.


    "Okay, remember." A Tai and the others responded with serious faces.


    Qibang stood up and said hoarsely:


    After you go, tell your downline what I said.


    "Yes, please don''t worry, Mr. Qibang." Mrs. A smiled with a smile.


    Except for Qibang, everyone else in Xuanwu City has cultivated offline.


    The downline does the same thing, but the value of the smuggled things is lower, such as low-priced cookies, candies, etc., but they can make a fortune more or less.


    "The next meeting is scheduled for half a month, and you will be notified when the meeting location is up." Qi Bang left a sentence and turned to leave the room.


    "Congratulations to see Mr. Qibang." The rest stood up and bowed to Qibang.


    After Qibang left, the others also left.


    As everyone knows, behind the chair 303 where Qibang was sitting, an ear disappeared quietly.


    On the main street of Beihai Dacheng.


    A-tai touched Aokai next to him with his elbow, and joked: "Aokai, earn so many Xuanwu coins this time, won''t you invite me to dinner?"


    Okay waved his hand and said generously: "Let''s go, please go to the commercial street to eat noodles."


    After the two left, in the alley next to them, Nijisha and Elina appeared.


    "Dare to steal something from the inner city and sell it for resale. It''s a lot of courage." Nijisha''s beautiful blue eyes flashed with coldness.


    Really greedy, have such a good life, and think about smuggling.


    Elina asked inexplicably, "Then why didn''t they arrest them just now?"


    The content of Qibang and the others'' meeting was listened to every word by the green-haired girl and the pink-haired girl.


    They came with A Tai to the big city of Beihai, only to find out that so many people were involved.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t you hear them say there is still offline?"


    Nijisha calmly said: "When they meet the offline, arrest them all together."


    "Makes sense." Elina Fan''s lips parted slightly, and she nodded suddenly.


    Nijisha''s eyes flashed, and she whispered: "Some workshops and plantations have serious problems, and they should be rectified.


    "The big market also has problems." Elina said clearly.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    843: Ice Pluto Snake. (3 more)


    Xuanwu City, in the highlands.


    In the square in front of the palace, Mu Liang looked at the lotus root in the glass jar, which had grown three lotus leaves, nearly one meter high.


    The blood in the tank has lightened a lot and turned a deep pink.


    When the blood color disappears completely, the lotus root will be mature, and the Dragon King will be able to continue to break his wings.


    "It will take about ten days." Mu Liang calculated, according to the current growth rate of lotus root, ten days are needed.


    hoo hoo ---


    He looked back, and the Dragon King was lying under the tree, staring at Mu Liang with resentment in his eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Mu Liang pouted in disgust, turned around and took off, flying towards the location of the ice storage.


    Soon after, he fell from the sky and landed in front of the gate of the ice store.


    "Lord City Lord." The city defense troops guarding the icehouse immediately raised their hands and saluted respectfully.


    tao tao¡­


    The manager of the freezer came over when he heard the sound, and bowed respectfully to Mu Liang.


    "Lord City Lord." Reina looked respectful, and straightened his back after salute.


    "Is there any spare space in the ice storage room?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "Lord City Lord, the refrigerator is full. Reina shook his head.


    "It''s full again?" Mu Liang frowned.


    He remembered that the last time he remodeled the icehouse, he expanded the area by five times.


    "The farmland has a bumper harvest, and the Green Devil crab meat that was traded from the big city in the North Sea is placed in the cold storage, so it occupies a lot of space." Reina quickly explained.


    As he said that, he opened the door of the freezer, and the cold air suddenly rushed in, causing the surrounding temperature to drop by more than ten degrees.


    Before Mu Liang entered the freezer, he saw that the shelves inside were already full, leaving only an area for people to walk.


    He didn''t go into the freezer, because there was no need to go in.


    He was going to take out the corpses of the sea beasts in the storage space. A single eighth-order sea beast could fill the rest of the ice storage.


    In the storage space, there are at least fifteen bodies of the eighth-order sea beasts, not to mention the larger bodies of the ninth-order sea beasts.


    "Forget it, just put it on the prison side." Mu Liang turned around and took off, flying towards the prison.


    The location of Xuanwu City Prison, the temperature is already below zero, and the ice snake is entrenched next to the prison, guarding the safety of the prison.


    Huhuhu???


    Mu Liang stood in the air, raised his hand and waved at will, and the bodies of the sea beasts appeared one by one, falling on the thick layer of ice.


    Boom!


    The ground shook, and the sea beasts piled up into a high mountain, which was so conspicuous next to the prison.


    Adazhu hurried out of the prison and saw the sea beasts piled up in the mountains not far away, Fan I''s lips were open. She originally wanted to go to the inner city to help Yue Qinlan investigate the problems in the big market, but she just happened to meet Mu Liang.


    sizzle???


    The ice snake woke up and quickly approached Mu Liang.


    "Good! ¡©v!" Mu Liang raised his hand and touched the head of Bing Ming Snake.


    He instructed in a clear voice: "These sea beasts are temporarily placed here, you should take good care of them."


    fizz


    II


    The ice snake nodded humanely, opened his mouth and exhaled a piece of cold air, covering the body of the sea beast and freezing them.


    "If you''re hungry, you can eat a little." Mu Liang smiled.


    The ice snake shook its tail lightly, indicating that it knew.


    "It''s time for you to evolve." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and put it on the head of the ice snake, his palm was cold.


    He ordered in his mind: "System, evolve the ice snake to the ninth level."


    "Ding! The seventh-level ice snake evolves to the ninth level, which consumes 111 million evolution points."


    "Ding! The ninth-level Ice Pluto Snake has successfully evolved."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the ''Ice Pluto Snake'' talent: control of the ice element."


    "Inheritance." Mu Liang said silently.


    "Ding! The ice element control is being improved...it is being adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    Mu Liang exhaled lightly, and a familiar warm current appeared in his body, which continued to strengthen his body.


    After a few breaths, he opened his eyes and looked at the evolving ice snake in front of him.


    Its evolution is proceeding slowly.


    The ice snake roared in pain, cracks appeared in its body, and a large number of scales fell off.


    Its body is getting bigger, and its breath is also skyrocketing. It took half an hour to rise from the seventh rank to the ninth rank.


    sizzle???


    The Ice Pluto roared in pain, rolled on the ice, and the scales fell off faster.


    "Get over it, it''s a ninth-level beast." Mu Liang watched intently.


    The Ice Pluto Snake struggled, and from the beginning of the snake''s head, a layer of skin was sloughed off.


    Its body began to grow rapidly, from 32 meters to 128 meters, and the snake skin was completely shed.


    The body that was originally six people could not hug, but now twelve people can barely hug.


    The scales on its body became larger, already half a meter long and wide.


    In the successfully evolved Ice Pluto Snake, the bulge on its head has become longer, turning into a pair of bifurcated horns.

 Chapter 730：

    On the abdomen of its snake body, there are also four protrusions, as if to give birth to sharp claws.


    Mu Liang raised his brows and said in amazement, "When you evolve to level ten, can you transform into a Jiao?"


    After molting, the Ice Pluto Snake is ice-colored, and the newly grown scales are like gems, shining.


    Ang Ang Ang ~~~


    The Ice Pluto Snake opened its mouth and let out a roar.


    The cold air spreads out, making the surrounding area even colder, and the snow-covered area is also expanding outward.


    The Ice Pluto Snake, which has evolved to the ninth level, already has the strength to affect the climate of a region.


    "oo? Control it." Mu Liang conveyed his thoughts to the Ice Pluto Snake.


    With the strength of the ninth-level Ice Pluto Snake, if the spreading cold air is not controlled, it will affect most of the Xuanwu City.


    uShDBtuShIr?vlI


    11:1


    The Ice Pluto Snake swayed its tail, and it has evolved to the ninth level and can already control the emission of its own cold air.


    The area covered by the ice has changed from the original one kilometer in diameter to the current three kilometers in diameter.


    "It''s colder." Adazhu rubbed her arms and turned back to the prison.


    hiss


    The existence of the Ice Pluto Snake makes the prison a place that is easy to get in and not easy to get out of, and it makes the prisoners in the prison complain.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and took away the sloughed snake skin and scales. These are the best materials for beasts.


    Some of these phosphorus tablets will be refined into spiritual weapons and put into the ice storage to continuously provide cold air for the ice storage.


    sizzle???


    Ice Pluto Snake lowered his head, wanting to get closer to Mu Liang.


    "Good!" Mu Liang raised his hand and touched the head of the Ice Pluto Snake, while feeding him a hundred evolution points.


    The Ice Pluto Snake then left contentedly, entrenched beside the prison (good good).


    With a thought, Mu Liang opened his own four-dimensional attribute panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Stamina: 2710.1o Speed: 2714.80


    Strength: 2719.6O Spirit: 2733.9O


    Lifespan: 24 years/18930 years.


    Domestication point: 3390o Evolution point: 61,0638,0987o


    Ability: Ice Elemental Control (Level 9), Infinite Evolution (Level 9), Magma Calamity (Level 9).


    ..hide..


    Domesticated Beast: Ice Pluto Snake o Talent: Ice Elemental Control (Level 9).


    Magma Dragon o Talent: Magma Scourge (level 9).


    ¡­¡­hide¡­¡­


    Domestication Plant: Infinite Nagarjuna o Talent: Infinite Evolution (Level 9) Pregnancy.


    ..hide..


    Mu Liang blinked his black eyes, there are still 6.1 billion evolution points, do you want to evolve other domesticated beasts?


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    844: First large-scale remediation operation. (1 more)


    late at night.


    In Xuanwu City, Dingsan Street in the inner city, the lantern beetles on the street lamps glow.


    OQ


    In a dark place where the light could not shine, Elina and Si Sari squatted there.


    Si Sali stared at Room 6 of one building and asked in a low voice, "Captain, will anyone really come?"


    "There should be..." Elina said in an uncertain tone.


    She and Si Sali squatted here, wanting to capture A Tai and his offline.


    ta ta ta


    The sound of footsteps came, and three or four people were approaching.


    Si Sari and Elina immediately cheered up, maintained their stealth status, and looked to the street.


    Under the street lights, three people were sneaking towards Room 6, the shadows behind them were very long.


    Knock Knock???


    One of them knocked on the door.


    "Who?" A Tai''s vigilant voice came out.


    "Big brother, it''s us." The man replied in a low voice.


    crunch...


    The door was opened, and A-tai came out vigilantly.


    He looked around badly and asked in a low voice, "Aren''t you being followed?"


    "No, don''t worry, Big Brother." The man also laughed in a low voice.


    "Come in first." Tai turned sideways and let the three off the assembly line enter the room.


    He looked around again and made sure no one was following before closing the door 303.


    boom! !


    Si Sally asked in a low voice, "Captain, do you want to do it?"


    "No, wait a minute, maybe there are others." Elina said vigilantly.


    "Then I''ll go listen to what they''re talking about first." Si Sali whispered.


    She got up and walked to Room 6, standing on the outside of the window and listening to the movement inside the house.


    Inside the room, Mrs. Tai and the others sat down and were chatting proudly.


    "Brother, I got a bag of coffee beans this time." The tall and thin man took out a small burlap bag from his arms.


    He smiled proudly and said, "The coffee in the commercial area is made from coffee beans, and it will definitely sell for a good price."


    Another man asked in astonishment: "This is a good thing, where did you get it?"


    Yuan Hao lifted his palm slightly and said proudly, "From my house, my father works in the orchard, and he brought it back."


    Under the shroud of the field of stars, coffee trees have been planted in large numbers in the orchards.


    "Your father stole the coffee beans from the orchard, and then you stole it out again?" Tai asked in surprise.


    "You really are your father''s good son." Someone joked half-jokingly.


    Yuan Hao pouted and said indifferently, "My father is reluctant to eat it, and he won''t give it to me, so it would be better if he took it out and exchanged it for Xuanwu coins."


    "Very well, I want these coffee beans."


    A-tai put the coffee beans close to her body and promised, "I''ll give it to you when I get the Xuanwu coins from Qibang."


    "Okay." Yuan Hao nodded, not afraid that the other party would default on his account.


    They have cooperated many times and have a certain foundation of trust in each other.


    "Why haven''t they come yet?" Mrs. Tai asked in surprise.


    McKendall, is his other downline.


    knock knock knock


    Just then, the door was knocked again.


    Ah Tai and the others suddenly quieted down and looked at each other, not daring to breathe.


    "Big brother?" A suspicious male voice sounded outside the door.


    "It''s McKendall, go and open the door." Tai breathed a sigh of relief.


    crunch...


    The door was opened and McKendall and three other men entered the house.


    "Big brother, here we are." The four of McKendry greeted each other one after another.


    Ah Tai nodded, raised her hand and said, "Let''s all sit first."


    The four later all sat down, and the others nodded and greeted each other.


    "Okay, everyone''s here." Mrs. Tai raised her hand and patted it, making everyone concentrate on looking at him.


    He asked with a stern face, "How much did you buy the healing medicine?"


    "I bought two bottles." McKendry took out two bottles of healing medicine from his arms.


    Yuan Hao grinned and said, "I only bought one bottle."


    "I bought a bottle too."


    "


    "Very good, the old rules." Tai nodded with satisfaction.


    When he handed these healing herbs to Qibang, and after receiving the ''payment'', they would be rewarded.


    McKendall waved his hand and said carelessly, "No problem, I believe Mr. Tai."


    "I''m fine." Yuan Hao said honestly.


    "Hey, if you go back and forth like this, you can earn several yuan of Xuanwu coins. I will buy more next time." McKende said proudly.


    "No, it would be easy to find something wrong." Tai sternly objected.


    McKendry pouted and said, "Brother, you go to buy every three or four days, why aren''t you afraid of being discovered?


    "I have a reason." The grandmother said solemnly.


    McKendrick muttered: "It''s not good to pretend to be sick, but I can too."


    "I have already used this reason. If you follow the example to buy medicine, it will attract attention."


    Ah Tai gave a cold face and warned: "Master Qibang said that Aokai will go to buy a lot of medicines this month, and you can only buy two at most each month."


    McKendry became more and more unhappy, why Okay can buy medicine in large quantities, but he can''t?


    "Okay, let''s talk about the next thing." The grandmother said solemnly.


    Boom! !


    The next moment, the door was kicked from the outside.


    "Let''s talk about the rest in the interrogation room." A cold voice sounded.


    Si Sari appeared outside the door wearing three-color ghost armor, staring at A Tai and the others with cold eyes.


    "You, who are you?" A-tai''s face suddenly turned pale, and she cried out in her heart.


    "The person who caught you." Si Sali responded indifferently.


    Elina walked over quickly, stood beside Si Sali with her hands on her hips, and said angrily, "Si Sali, you are moving too fast, don''t wait for me to shoot."


    "Next time, let the captain take the shot first." Si Sali said with a smile.


    Grandma''s heart twitched, and her face became even paler.


    "This is Xuanwu City, what are you going to do?" McKendry asked daringly.


    Yuan Hao shivered and stammered in defense: "I, we are just good friends getting together.

 Chapter 731：

    Just get together. "


    "Stop pretending, I have heard your conversation just now." Si Sali''s face was cold.


    Elina''s beautiful pink eyes flashed with cold light, and she said lightly: "You have violated the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City, and you will be greeted by prison."


    ta ta ta


    The sound of neat footsteps sounded, and the guard rushed into the room and pressed Ah Tai and the others to the ground.


    The moment Ah Tai and the others saw the guard, their faces suddenly became bloodless, knowing that this time was really over.


    "Where''s your captain?" Elina asked casually.


    "Captain Cheng Mao went to catch Okai and the others." The young guard explained respectfully.


    "Very good, take them back first." Elina said coldly.


    "Yes, take them all." The guard raised his hand and waved.


    Tonight, all the guards were dispatched to capture all the people who participated in the secret meeting in the big city of Beihai.


    Including the dozens of offlines under them, they were all wiped out.


    This is the first large-scale remediation operation.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    845: The mysterious man. (2 more)


    Huhuhu???


    The cold wind howls, in the prison.


    ¡õQ


    Adazhu was sitting in the interrogation room, opposite Qibang who had been stripped of the black cannon, and there was a transparent glazed wall between them.


    Qibang appeared to be a thin man. At this time, his limbs were handcuffed to the iron chair and he could not leave the iron chair.


    Behind him, there are pieces of Xingju, with dried blood on them.


    "Sigh..." Qibang gritted his teeth, his body trembled slightly, and he was extremely scared.


    He was caught by Liyue in the big city of Beihai and was knocked in his sleep


    [=]


    When he woke up, he was handcuffed in the interrogation room.


    Behind Adazhu, Liyue and Elina were still sitting.


    "Who are you?" Qi Bang asked through gritted teeth.


    "I''m the warden of Xuanwu City." Adazhu replied calmly.


    Qi Bang was stunned when he heard the words, and then his face instantly turned pale, and he asked in a trembling voice: "This, is this Xuanwu-cheng?"


    "Otherwise?" Adazhu looked at him indifferently.


    She leaned forward and asked coldly, "After you''ve asked your questions, it''s my turn to ask you."


    "Ask, what?"


    Qibang pretended to be calm and asked back: "Tell me first, why did you arrest me here?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid, you know what you''ve done." Adazhu said with a frosty face.


    "I really don''t know." Qibang said with a stubborn neck.


    He was going to pretend to be stupid, as long as he didn''t admit it, the other party wouldn''t dare to do anything to him.


    boom! !


    Li Yue threw the animal skin bag beside her forward, and the fruit wine, healing herbs and other items inside rolled out.


    "These things were found by your bed." Li Yue said indifferently.


    Qibang''s pupils dilated, but he still shook his head and said, "What is this? I don''t know it, it''s not mine."


    Adazhu said coldly: "Don''t pretend, Atai and Aokai are locked next door, they have already explained it, you should also explain it quickly.


    "Explain what?"


    Qibang''s lips trembled, he gritted his teeth and shook his head, "I don''t know the people you mentioned."


    Li Yue said coldly: "Who is the person behind you?"


    Qibang said angrily, "I don''t know what you are talking about. You must have arrested the wrong person. Let me go."


    "It''s really tough."


    Elina put her arms in front of her, and said impatiently, "If you want me to say, let''s go to the torture device and do it all over again. I don''t believe he didn''t say it."


    "Okay." Li Yue nodded.


    She just wanted the result so she could report the situation to Mu Liang.


    "The torture tool is too slow." Adazhu shook her head.


    Her pure white eyes flashed with cold light, and she said softly, "I''ll use my awakening ability."


    "look into my eyes."


    Adazhu stood up and came to the glass partition.


    "What?" Qi Bang was stunned, and subconsciously looked at the beautiful eyes of the white-haired girl.


    Those pure white eyes made his spirit become dazed, and his eyes gradually became dull.


    "Who are you?" Adazhu asked.


    "Qibang." Qibang replied silently.


    Adazhu took the pen and asked as she wrote, "When did the matter of asking Atai and the others to pretend to be sick and go to resell the healing herbs started?"


    Qibang replied without tone and emotion: "From Xuanwu City to Yutu City."


    Liyue and Elina looked at each other with shock in their beautiful eyes, which was earlier than guessed.


    Adazhu continued to ask, "Who ordered you to do this?"


    Qibang spit out three words: "Giquiff."


    "Jikuifu, who is it?" Adazhu asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen his face, and I haven''t spoken." Qi Bang said expressionlessly.


    Adazhu stopped writing and asked suspiciously, "Then how do you get in touch?"


    "Paper."


    Qi Bang said with a paralyzed face: "When Gyquif assigns a mission, he will tell me by stuffing a note."


    "Be specific!" Li Yue''s voice contained a faint coldness.


    "The note will appear in my house, and it will also be stuffed into my hand on the road..." Qibang said in a constant tone.


    He said four or five methods in a row without repeating each one.


    Elina said stunned: "This guy named Gyquiff is too cautious, the way he spreads the news is different every time. Li Yue sighed and said: "It''s troublesome, I don''t even know what he looks like. , it is very difficult to catch him. She will not let anyone who endangers the order of Xuanwu City.


    Elina said crisply: "Go back and report to Mu Liang first and see what he has to say."


    "Okay." Li Yue responded lightly.


    She turned her gaze and said, "Adazhu, you continue to interrogate other people and see if you can ask for other useful information."


    "Okay." Adazhu nodded lightly.


    Liyue and Elina turned and left the interrogation room, taking the animal skin coats handed over by the prison guards and putting them on.


    That is to say


    The door of the prison office building was pushed open, and the cold wind was oncoming.


    ...for flowers...


    "It''s so cold." Elina wrapped her animal fur coat tightly, and walked out with Liyue.


    After more than half an hour, the carriage stopped outside the gate of the highland.


    Liyue and Elina got out of the car and walked quickly into the high ground.


    Elina turned her head and asked, "Liyue, do you think Mu Liang will give me infinite dragon fruit?"


    "Yes." Li Yue replied softly.


    "But Gyquiff hasn''t been caught yet."


    Elina said with a puffed bun face, "Didn''t you say that after completing this task, Mu Liang will give me infinite dragon fruit? She has always envied people who have the ability to awaken, especially when Nigisa is looking for the After she showed it off, she became even more envious.


    Li Yue''s lips curled slightly, and she turned her head sideways and said, "That''s just Mu Liang''s joke."


    "Huh? Really?" Elina''s pink eyes widened slightly, a look of astonishment on her face.


    oooooo


    "Really." Li Yue chuckled softly.


    "I knew that Mu Liang was the best for me." Elina''s fair face had a charming smile on her face.


    "Do business first." Li Yue raised her hand and tapped the pink-haired **** the forehead.


    The transport ladder just reached the eighth floor of the highland, and she stepped out and walked towards the palace.


    The two came to the outside of the study, raised their hands and knocked on the door.


    "Mu Liang."


    Knock Knock???


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s clear voice came out.


    In the study, Mu Liang was revising the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City and wanted to add more regulations.


    "Mu Liang, the action was very successful."


    Liyue walked into the study and said solemnly, "Qibang and the others have all caught them, and the preliminary results of the interrogation have already been obtained."


    Mu Liang put down the pencil, raised his eyes and signaled calmly, "Speak."


    "Qibang has asked Atai and others to buy medicines from fake illnesses since the beginning of Yutucheng..." Liyue described what she heard in the interrogation room.


    Elina added: "The plantations, the Xuanwu market, the orchards, and the farms all have some staff involved."


    "Internal moths are normal." Mu Liang nodded slowly, not surprised by this.


    "There is still someone behind Qibang, a mysterious person named Giquef." Elina continued.


    Mu Liang raised his brows and said in surprise, "Mysterious person?"


    Liyue explained: "Yes, in this group of people who were captured, no one has seen him, nor does he know what he looks like."


    O


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    846: A mysterious organization. (3 more)


    Mu Liang tapped lightly on the table with his fingers, and whispered the name of the mysterious man: "Jiquif..."


    "There are also various ways of contacting him and Qibang. They communicate by passing notes." Li Yue said softly.


    "It''s a very cautious person, no, it should be said to be a mysterious organization, otherwise it would be impossible to make so many actions." Mu Liang paused his fingers tapping on the table, raised his eyes and said, "Send someone to Qibang''s residence. Squat down, maybe someone who can catch him.

 Chapter 732：

    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements." Elina nodded seriously.


    Mu Liang remembered something, and said calmly, "The man in black robe who sold you the healing medicine is Qibang?"


    If the man in black robe is not Qibang, it is likely to be Gyquif.


    "It''s him, Adazhu used his awakening ability, so there shouldn''t be any fakes." Liyue said softly.


    "Continue to investigate, and pay more attention to people with suspicious behavior." Mu Liang instructed.


    "Yes." Li Yue nodded thoughtfully.


    "Three Zero Three" "Let the guards arrest all those who have eaten inside and out." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    He hesitated for a moment, then continued: "Another edition of the newspaper will be printed tomorrow, and the names of the participants will be published."


    He wants to kill the chickens to set an example, so that he can set an example.


    Elina said in a clear voice: "Mr. Muliang, don''t worry, those people have already been arrested by the patrol guards and temporarily detained in the guards."


    "How many people?" Mu Chang asked curiously.


    "There are 32 people in total, including 15 people from the plantation and orchards, 5 people from the Xuanwu market, and 3 people from the textile workshop..." Li Yue clearly stated a series of data.


    "So many people?" Mu Liang frowned slightly, surprised.


    He knew there were restless people in various workshops, but he didn''t expect there to be so many.


    "Guarding against theft, very good!"


    OU


    Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed a hint of coldness, and said indifferently: "First confiscate the illegal income, and then send it all to mining."


    Elina suggested: "Lord Muliang, I think the punishment should be intensified, so that those who are careful are afraid."


    "I will revise the laws and regulations." Mu Liang agreed.


    Alina gritted her silver teeth and said angrily: "Life has become so good, why do they still violate the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City?"


    Mu Liang said in a flat tone: "People are not satisfied. When they get what they want, they want to have more, and their interests are all they need."


    "I won''t, it''s fine now." Elina whispered.


    "It''s very good." Li Yue''s silver-white eyes flashed.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at Mu Liang quietly, she was fine now.


    Mu Liang smiled, stretched out his hand, took out a glass box from his pocket, and opened it to reveal an infinite dragon fruit that exudes a strange fragrance. The pink-haired girl''s beautiful eyes lit up, took a deep breath, and already guessed what was in the glass box.


    "One per person." Mu Liang smiled warmly.


    "Is this the infinite dragon fruit?" Elina picked up an infinite dragon fruit and looked at Mu Liang with her beautiful eyes shining.


    Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    "Great, I''m going to be an Awakener too." Elina exclaimed excitedly.


    She seemed to see Nigisa''s stunned look, and she couldn''t show off proudly any more.


    "..." Li Yue hesitated for a while, and then picked up the infinite dragon fruit after Mu Liang''s signal again.


    Mu Liang stood up, came to the two women, raised his hand on their foreheads, and used the ability ''Lucky Shelter''.


    Elina blinked her pink eyes and asked softly, "Mr. Muliang, what are you doing?"


    "This will make you lucky." Mu Liang said half-jokingly.


    "Oh, so..." Elina nodded suspiciously.


    Mu Liang sat back in his seat and raised his chin slightly: "Eat."


    Crack Crack???


    The pink-haired girl opened her mouth and took a big bite, chewing with her cheeks puffed up. The slightly sour taste made her frown.


    "woooo^"


    Elina pouted and said in a vague tone, "It smells so good, why does it taste sour?"


    She frowned and swallowed the rest of the pulp, including the core.


    "Why haven''t you responded yet?" Elina looked down at her hands, waiting for her body to change.


    "Don''t worry, it will take a few days for the infinite dragon fruit to work." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Ah, that''s it... Okay." Elina sighed depressedly.


    "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, so let''s finish the work I arranged first." Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    "Okay, Mr. Muliang." Elina raised her hand and gave a military salute.


    She and Liyue turned and left. They wanted to send someone to watch and investigate in the big city of Beihai, and to inform the newspaper to print the newspaper.


    in the corridors of the palace.


    Elina suggested: "Liyue, let Xue Ji go to Beihai Dacheng to investigate. She can pretend to be Qibang, and maybe she can lead Jikuifu out."


    "Xue Ji?"


    Liyue recalled the figure of the ever-changing witch, the proud twin peaks, if the face turned into the appearance of Qibang, it would look very twisted...


    She tilted her head and said with a smile: "She can only change her face, her figure is too different from that of a man, and she can''t deceive Giquef."


    "It seems to be a little twisted..." Elina''s eyes squinted slightly.


    She made up the picture in her mind, her body trembled, and she felt a chill.


    "Yes." The corners of Li Yue''s lips rose slightly.


    Elina rolled her eyes and said naively:


    "This is also easy to solve. Let her put on a black robe and only show her face, so she won''t be able to see it."


    Liyue thought for a while, then nodded slowly: "Alright, then let her go to the big city of Beihai to do the investigation."


    "I''ll inform her." Elina left excitedly, and went to the residence of the Variety Witch first.


    The white-haired girl went to the guard station, and after she got the list information, she went to the newspaper office.


    As for the list of the prison staff, she had already obtained it before the interrogation of Qibang.


    The guard station, the detention room, held thirty-two people.


    "Let me out, I don''t dare anymore." The man over fifty slammed the door of the detention room.


    "Yeah, don''t dare anymore, let us go out."


    "I can pay the fine, don''t put me here..."


    In the detention room, the prisoners begged for mercy loudly, and many of them turned pale with fright.


    stomping on...


    The sound of footsteps came, and Cheng Mao walked over with a dark face.


    He shouted: "It''s all quiet, don''t make any noise."


    The detention room was completely quiet.


    "The Lord of the City has given you such a good life, but you are still not satisfied. Don''t you feel guilty for doing illegal things? 3.6" Cheng Mao asked angrily.


    "I, I''m sorry Lord City Lord." Someone cried out, and regret occupied the whole body.


    "I don''t dare, just forgive me this time."


    In the detention room, there was an endless stream of confessions.


    "Cheng spear." A cold voice came, and Li Yue came over wearing five-colored armor.


    "Sir!" Cheng Mao saluted respectfully.


    "Give me the list and detailed information of these people." Li Yue said coldly.


    "Okay." Cheng Mao replied respectfully.


    He couldn''t help being curious and asked, "What do you want the list to do?"


    Liyue said calmly: "Print it on the newspaper and announce it to the whole city tomorrow."


    Cheng Mao opened his mouth and looked at the detention room with pity. These 32 people were about to lose their reputation.


    PS: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    force


    847: Don''t cause trouble to the Lord of the City. (1 more)


    "I want three meat buns."


    Yiliyi stood in front of the steamed bun shop, took out the Xuanwu coin and handed it to the staff.


    "Mr. Yiliyi got up very early today." The staff of Baozipu greeted him with a warm smile on his face.


    His child is Yiliyi''s student, and he got a perfect score in the last midterm exam.


    "I''m used to it." Yiliyiwen smiled softly.


    "Mr. Yiliyi, the bun you want." The staff handed the paper bag containing the bun forward.


    "Let''s go first." Yiliyi nodded and smiled.


    "Mr. Yiliyi, I''ll ask you to have more snacks for my children''s studies." The staff waved their hands vigorously.


    "Yes." Yiliyi smiled wryly, turned around and replied casually.


    She couldn''t help but quicken her pace and walked towards the newsstand not far away.


    dong dong dong


    The melodious bell rang, rang seven times and then stopped, leaving only the remaining sound in the ears.


    "So many people have been arrested, it seems that there are still the Yuan family father and son."


    "Now that life is good, how dare you break the law and make trouble for the Lord of the City?"


    There were a lot of people in front of the newsstand, all holding newspapers and discussing something.


    "It''s so lively, is today a special day 24?" Yiliyi took a bite of the meat bun and walked forward in confusion.


    "Mr. Yiliyi is here." Outside the crowd, Tao said hello.


    Yiliyi swallowed the buns in her mouth, stepped forward and asked curiously, "Miss Taro, what happened?"


    Yuzi handed the newspaper in his hand to Yiliyi and explained, "Someone violated the laws and regulations and was arrested."


    "Is that so..." Yiliyi stuffed half of the bun in her mouth, spread out the newspaper and looked at it carefully. When she saw the long list, the bun in her mouth almost didn''t bite.


    "Uuuuuuu..."


    Yiliyi''s beautiful eyes widened, her cheeks moved, and she bit and swallowed the bun.


    "Fifty-three, so many people violate the law!!" she said in astonishment.


    Tao nodded and sighed: "Yes, there are several people in there that I know."


    Yiliyi looked down from the first line of the list, and saw several familiar names one after another, all of which were the parents of the students.


    She fell silent, feeling a little stuck in her heart.


    Tao sighed: "I don''t quite understand. I didn''t have to eat and drink before, so I didn''t even need to steal. Now life is so good, why should I break the law?"


    "I don''t understand either." Yiliyi sighed softly.


    Her eyes are empty, and life is now better than before, I don''t know how many times, people should be content.


    Tao Zi lifted his head slightly and said seriously, "But no matter what, you will be punished for breaking the law."


    "It''s just suffering for those children." Yiliyi closed the newspaper and handed it back to Taozi.


    Parents who were caught breaking the law and were also published in newspapers, how would they feel as their children?


    "Since breaking the law, we must bear the consequences."


    Taro raised his eyes and said solemnly: "If you don''t want to embarrass your family, you must abide by the laws and regulations."

 Chapter 733：

    She will not violate the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City, because she wants to set an example for her daughter, and she cannot lose face as the sheriff''s husband.


    "Yeah, it shouldn''t cause trouble for the Lord of the City." Yiliyi agreed.


    "All should be sent to mining, only to know how good life is now."


    "I have never eaten enough in Baili City. I can still eat green vegetables when I come to Xuanwu City. I am very satisfied. I would like to thank the city lord."


    "If my son dares to steal, I will break his leg myself."


    "


    Listening to the words of the others, Yili felt the same way.


    "I should go to school."


    She turned around and said softly, "Miss Taro, chat when you have time."


    "Okay, it''s time for me to go back and send Xiaoxiao to school." Taro waved his hand.


    She came out to buy breakfast, and bought a newspaper on the way, only to realize that the reason why Cheng Mao was not at home last night was to arrest the lawbreakers.


    "Brother Cheng is awesome. You should treat me well. I''ll eat meat wrapped in green vegetables tonight." Tao murmured softly and left on a bicycle.


    On the other side, on the main street of Beihai Dacheng.


    The Variety Witch was wearing a black cannon and walked slowly forward, muttering something in her mouth.


    "Let me pretend to be a man again, and dress like this..." Xue Ji gritted her silver teeth, and her beautiful eyes looked around, looking for suspicious people.


    She has been shopping in the big city of Beihai for a long time, and she has not found anyone suspicious.


    ¡õQ


    "Could it be that there is something wrong with the body shape?" Xue Ji looked down at the figure shrouded in black robes.


    Before coming to Beihai Dacheng, she deliberately went to the prison and asked Qibang to wear a black robe, just to make her dress more like it.


    ¡õn


    "It shouldn''t be, I''m obviously very similar." Xue Ji whispered confidently.


    She raised her eyes and looked around, then walked to the side of the road and sat down on a large rock.


    The Ever-changing Witch decided to wait for the rabbit, waiting here for Ji Kuifu to show up, and if she didn''t show up again, she would go to Qibang''s temporary residence and wait.


    She yawned and stared at the main street with empty eyes.


    Time passed slowly, and two hours later, no one was close to the Variety Witch.


    "The vigilance is too strong." Xue Ji stood up and resisted the urge to stretch her waist to avoid being exposed.


    She walked towards the opposite alley, preparing to go to Qibang''s temporary residence.


    Qibang''s temporary residence is located near the city lord''s mansion. It is a hidden stone house, which is difficult for ordinary people to find.


    The Ever-changing Witch searched for more than 20 minutes before she found the stone house deep in the alley.


    She pushed open the door and went in, the room was dark and there was no light.


    She took out a lantern beetle and patted the body of the lantern beetle lightly, the 303 light filled the stone house.


    "Cough cough!!"


    Xue Ji covered her mouth and nose and coughed a few times. The smell in the house was not unpleasant.


    The stone house has no windows. If the door is closed, the interior will not be ventilated.


    "Can people live in this ghost place?" Xue Ji looked at the wooden bed in the corner, there were no sheets and quilts.


    She looked sideways at the wooden table again. There were two wooden trays on the top, and two apple cores were placed in them. The cores had turned black and stinky.


    "It''s so dirty,


    Don''t lose it after eating


    " Xue Ji complained.


    She looked around the house, pacing to the side of the bed, and only dared to sit down through the black robe, quietly waiting for Giquef to come to the door.


    Xue Ji blinked her beautiful eyes, hesitated, and said in a low voice, "Did someone suspicious approach you last night?"


    "No." Silently, a cold voice sounded not far away.


    "Are you Sally or Angela?


    Xue Jisong breathed, and sure enough, there were people from the Ghost Tactical Assassination Team nearby.


    Yiyu replied in a low voice, "Neither, I am Yiyu."


    "Yiu..." A figure flashed in Xue Ji''s mind, a leopard girl with black ears and tail.


    "Speak less, so as not to be discovered." Yiyu left a sentence and stopped talking.


    Xue Ji pursed her lips and calmed down.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    848: New Law. (2 more)


    Xuanwu City, inside the palace study.


    After Mu Liang wrote the last word, he put down the pencil in his hand, and the new laws and regulations of Xuanwu City were formulated.


    "Look at the improved laws and regulations."


    He turned his head to look at Yue Qinlan, and handed her three-finger-thick laws and regulations.


    "It''s doubled in thickness." Yueqin Blue Powder''s lips parted slightly.


    Mu Liang smiled lightly and said, "I wrote too much before I knew it."


    Huli


    Yue Qinlan turned to the first page and read each rule carefully from the beginning.


    She nodded from time to time, and read the revised law several times until it was memorized in her mind.


    Half an hour later, she closed the book and let out a long breath.


    "How''s it going, what''s your opinion?" Mu Liangwen asked softly.


    Yue Qinlan shook her head and said with admiration, "No, every one is very good."


    In the newly revised laws and regulations, a detailed punishment system has been formulated specifically for smuggling, stealing, and destroying the stability of Xuanwu City.


    The lightest punishment is a fine and six months in jail.


    The heaviest punishment was confiscation of property and public execution.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "Then print another newspaper tomorrow to implement the new law as soon as possible."


    "I will arrange it." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Mu Liang lowered his eyes and pondered, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "What''s wrong?" Yue Qinlan reached out and waved in front of him.


    "I have another idea." Mu Liang said, picked up the pencil and quickly wrote on the paper.


    Yue Qinlan blinked her beautiful blue eyes and asked in surprise, "What do you think?"


    "Establish a court."


    Mu Liang buried his head in writing and said, "It specializes in handling illegal incidents, hearing and resolving civil disputes, deciding on the attribution of responsibility, and so on."


    "Listening to what you said, it seems very good!!" Yue Qinlan''s beautiful eyes lit up, looking sideways at what Mu Liang wrote.


    She silently read the words on the paper: "The president of the I court, the vice president, the division chief, the deputy division chief, the trial supervisor..."


    Mu Liang wrote and stopped, and it took nearly half an hour to finish the preliminary establishment of the court.


    "See if you can understand it." He handed the full five pages to the elegant woman.


    Yue Qinlan concentrated her mind and looked at it word by word.


    Mu Liang moved the court system from his previous life and modified it slightly to make it more suitable for Xuanwu City.


    The president of the court is temporarily held by Mu Liang, and the vice president is held by someone who is familiar with the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City.


    Not only the vice president, but any staff serving in the court must memorize the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City.


    Mu Liang''s idea was to make Yue Qinlan the vice president.


    As for the president and vice president, he has not thought of suitable candidates.


    Yue Qinlan frowned slightly and read softly: "When the court is about to open, the composition of the trial staff: the presiding judge (judge), the judge, the people''s assessor, the clerk, the guard...¡©V..."


    She looked sideways at Mu Liang, puzzled, "What do the presiding judge and the judge mean?"


    "A judge is just a job title, and a presiding judge is a court position."


    Mu Liangwen explained softly, "All presiding judges are judges, but judges are not necessarily presiding judges. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I seem to understand..." Yueqin Lanhong opened her lips slightly and nodded thoughtfully.


    The presiding judge and the vice presiding judge belong to the positions of the organs. When there is a case in court, they can serve as judges.


    The clerk records the entire process of the court session in written form.


    "huhu"


    Yue Qinlan exhaled a long breath and said clearly: "I understand, and will start recruiting people as soon as possible according to your requirements."


    "You are the vice president." Mu Liang said clearly.


    "Okay." Yueqin''s blue eyes gave Mu Liang a faint white look.


    Mu Liang lightly squeezed the elegant woman''s chin, leaned forward and said softly, "The vice president can also serve as a judge. If you are interested, you can try the case."


    The corners of Yueqinlan''s lips rose, and she exhaled as she said, "If it''s interesting, you can try it."


    Mu Liang said in a warm and gentle voice, "Then you have to remember that judges need to be fair and impartial, act in accordance with the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City, and cannot be selfish."


    "Got it." Yue Qinlan''s long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    She put her hand on Mu Liang''s shoulder and stood up gracefully: "Okay, I still have a lot of work to do today, it''s time to go to the management office."


    The time to hold the Holy Land Council is getting closer and closer, and the Administration has more and more things to do, so she can''t leave for too long.


    "Go, I''m going to Mermaid Island too." Mu Liang raised his hand and patted the buttocks of the elegant woman, got up and walked out.


    Yue Qinlan''s pretty face flushed with shame, and she followed with a graceful gait.


    Mu Liang walked out of the palace, his body soared into the air, and flew to the location of the outer city where the mermaids were.


    On the new Mermaid Island, in the shallow waters near the shore of the lake, Naan and other mermen are planting lotus roots.


    The area where Mermaid Island is located has been planned as a lotus root planting area.


    Several nearby tributaries of the Xuanwu River are planned to be planted with lotus roots, which will be taken care of by the mermaid tribe.


    The planting of lotus roots is very simple. The sprouted lotus seedlings are buried in the soil in the shallow water area, and the rest can be left to Xingchen Domain.


    The plantation has cultivated a large number of lotus seedlings, enough to fill the waters near Mermaid Island.


    "More and more green." Naan stuck her head out of the water.


    She looked around badly, and there were already many palm-sized lotus leaves floating on the water.


    The mermaid girl looked at the island in the center of the lake again, and most of the island was covered with green plants.


    This is because Yue Qinlan arranged for Xi Beqi and Yue Feiyan to help, scatter green seeds from the sky, and it was born in a short period of time by the field of stars.


    [] almost [] almost/Xz


    Mu Liang descended from the sky and appeared in front of the mermaid girl.


    "oo? Lord Muliang!!" Naan raised her face in a hurry and greeted respectfully.


    "Hello, Mr. Muliang--"


    The other mermaids also greeted respectfully, looking at Mu Liang with respect and gratitude in their eyes.


    "Well, you did a good job." Mu Liang looked around the entire lake and could see a lot more green, making the lake less monotonous.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Naan''s pretty face blushed, and she bowed her head in embarrassment.

 Chapter 734：

    Mu Liang swept around and asked calmly, "Where''s Zheng An?"


    "The patriarch is on the island." Naan pointed to the island in the center of the lake.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied, stepping on the water and walking towards the island in the heart of the lake.


    Before he could get close to the island in the heart of the lake, the mermaid patriarch heard the sound and hurried out to greet him.


    "Mu Liang is a big (good, good) person." Zheng An saluted respectfully.


    Mu Liang nodded and said indifferently, "I came to you because I have two things for you to do."


    "Sir Muliang, please speak." Zheng An''s face became serious.


    "The first thing, let the young and middle-aged people from the fish race join the army." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes." Zheng An''s face became solemn.


    This matter was mentioned by Mu Liang before Mermaid Island joined Xuanwu City.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice: "The second thing, the sewage treatment in Xuanwu City, is handed over to your mermaid clan.


    "Sewage treatment work?" Zheng An was stunned, not quite understanding what it meant.


    Mu Liang said lightly, "You will know when a sewage treatment plant will be built."


    To recycle water resources, it is necessary to build sewage treatment plants and strictly control water quality.


    This part of the water can be used for planting etc.


    "Yes." Zheng An said respectfully.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    *


    849: Can''t get entangled? (3 more)


    "I see, it should be Jinyuan City in front!"


    On the top floor of the oasis, Charlotte looked at the ground in the distance, and Jinyuan City came into sight.


    Huxi stretched his waist and said excitedly: "It''s finally here, I can return to Xuanwu City in the afternoon."


    Bellian smiled lightly: "I have to pick up Fengjia City Lord and Yihai City Lord along the way, and we need to stay for one to two days."


    "That''s fast too." Huxi said crisply.


    "Get ready, there are a lot of things to do today." The fox fairy walked over with a twist, and the eight plush tails slowly swayed behind her.


    After seeing the Jinyuan City Lord, she had to go to the transit base to inspect and check for corruption. This was what Mu Liang told her yesterday.


    "Okay." Huxi and Charlotte shouted at the same time.


    The two quickly ran down the top floor of the oasis and went to the third floor to arrange an entourage.


    Bellian turned around and looked in the direction of Jinyuan City, and another ''big city'' that was almost the same as Jinyuan City came into sight.


    She sighed softly: "This is the third transit base..."


    ta ta ta ......


    The sound of footsteps came, it was the lord of Ice City and the lord of Blackwater City.


    "Should be Jinyuan City in front, right?" Bing Laike asked indifferently.


    "Jinyuan City, I haven''t been here yet." Heishui grinned, put his hands on the guardrail, and leaned out halfway.


    Bellian glanced at 303 Heishui, and said lightly: "Your Excellency Blackwater, please pay attention to safety. If it falls, I will not be responsible for saving people."


    "Hey...I understand, I understand." Hei Shui sneered and retracted his upper body.


    Bing Laike looked down at the ground and said in surprise: "There seem to be two big cities here, which one is Jinyuan City?"


    "The more shabby one is Jinyuan City, and the other is the transit base of Xuanwu City." Bellian explained softly.


    "Transit base?" Ice Lake was stunned.


    The fox fairy said indifferently: "You can think of it as a city with abundant supplies. As long as there are beasts spar, you can trade green vegetables, fruits and water at the transit base." startled.


    After listening to Huxian''s introduction, he understood the importance of the transit base, and couldn''t help but have a series of thoughts.


    "It''s good, this is the best for Jinyuan City." Heishui said enviously.


    "It turns out that there is also a transit base here." A low voice came.


    Everyone turned their heads to see that it was Xin Feng, the Lord of Wanku City, and Shakov, the Lord of Bird City.


    Xin Feng came to Beierlian, looked down at the transit base, and commented, "It''s about the same size as Bird City."


    "It''s smaller than Bird City." Shakov said slowly.


    Xin Feng laughed and joked: "Hahaha, old man Xia, if you want to talk about your understanding of the transit base, among all the people present, you definitely know the best."


    He knew that Shakov was helping Mu Liang manage the transit base, so he would say this.


    Shakov just smiled and said nothing.


    "Everyone, please stay on the oasis, don''t leave privately, we will be back soon." Bellian urged in a serious tone.


    ¡õQ


    "You know, don''t worry, Your Excellency." Heishui said carelessly.


    OQ


    Bellian glanced at Blackwater, turned and left the top floor of the oasis.


    If someone leaves privately, the oasis will not stay for him.


    The fox fairy covered her face with a fox tail, and followed the three elders of the oasis with an elegant gait.


    "The figure is really good." Hei Shui stretched out his hand to Mo Feng and slammed his chin, hehe smiled.


    Shakov glanced at Heishui and said solemnly: "I remind you, don''t hit the idea of ??Lord Fox Immortal."


    Hu Xian was Mu Liang''s woman, he had already seen that.


    "You don''t need to worry about it, Miss Huxian and I know each other." Heishui said indifferently.


    When Xuanwu City arrived in Blackwater City, it was Hu Xian who took him to the commercial street for ''consumption'', and finally ordered a camera.


    Shakov half-squinted his eyes, his mouth moved, he didn''t say anything, he turned and left.


    There was a flash of coldness in the bottom of Heishui''s eyes, and then he smiled bitterly.


    Give him a hundred courage, he doesn''t dare to covet the fox fairy, he knows how strong Mu Liang is.


    Heishui just recalled the coercion that Mu Liang exerted on him at the beginning, and he would feel palpitations (cedg) and fear.


    On the other side, Fox Immortal, Bell Lian and others descended from the sky and landed outside Jinyuan City.


    "Let''s go." Bellian waved away, holding the wind of the crowd, and stepped forward.


    At the gate of the city, Bai Yu clenched the bone stick in his hand and stared at the fox fairy and the others who came.


    "Bai Yu, long time no see." Bellian said hello.


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, and then looked at Bellian carefully, only to recognize that it was an old acquaintance.


    "Your Excellency Bellian!" she shouted in surprise.


    Bellian has been to Jinyuan City several times, many times for the supply of the oasis. After many times, they know each other.


    "Where''s your city lord?" Bellian asked in a crisp voice.


    "Lord City Lord is practicing calligraphy!" Bai Yu replied casually.


    "Practicing calligraphy?" Bellian''s face showed surprise.


    "Don''t mention it, it''s all to blame for the one named Mu Liang, since she taught the City Lord to write with calligraphy, she is now practicing every day." Bai Yu pouted. She said depressedly: "By the way, you shouldn''t know Mu Liang."


    "Mu Liang, I know him." Bellian held back a smile.


    "Is it?" Bai Yu was stunned.


    The fox fairy stared at Bai Yu with a half-smile, and asked in a charming voice, "Your Excellency has a great opinion on our city lord?"


    "Huh?" Bai Yu''s eyes widened, but his head didn''t turn around for a while.


    "Remember me?" Charlotte waved her hand with a smile.


    When the transit base was built, she followed Mu Liang to Jinyuan City and met Bai Yu.


    "It''s you!!" Bai Yu cried out in shock.


    She recognized Charlotte, the iconic pair of orange wings, hard to forget.


    "It''s me, I''m back again." Charlotte covered her mouth and said coquettishly.


    Bai Yu suddenly became nervous, looked around, and said nervously, "Your Excellency Mu Liang will not come with you, right?"


    "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Mu Liang didn''t come this time." Charlotte said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Bai Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    The fox fairy raised the corners of her lips and said in a low voice, "You should be able to meet again soon."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yu frowned.


    "This time, I''m here to take your city lord to Xuanwu City to participate in the Holy Land Council." Bellian said gently.


    "??" Bai Yu blinked her beautiful eyes, what''s the situation, this time the Holy Land Council was held in Xuanwu City?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt that her head was big, and she could already imagine the picture of Su Jin pestering Mu Liangjiao to write every day.


    Can''t tangle?


    Then use the beast spar to smash it, there is no possibility of being stuck, Su Jin is very experienced in this.


    "Your Excellency, let''s take us to see your city lord first." Huxian reminded in a cold voice.


    She wanted to see how holy this woman named Su Jin was.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    850: This woman is a rival in love. (1 more)


    Bai Yu looked at the fox fairy, her pupils dilated.


    She couldn''t help but secretly marveled, and she had to admit that the beauty of the foxtail woman was above Sujin.


    Sujin is the beauty that is out of the ordinary, and the fox fairy is the beauty that charms all living beings.


    Bai Yu pulled away the surprised look on his face, turned around and stretched out his hand, "Everyone, please come with me~"


    Everyone followed Bai Yu into Jinyuan City and walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion in the center of the city.


    Half an hour later, everyone entered the City Lord''s Mansion and was welcomed into the reception-waiting room.


    Bai Yu stretched out his hand and said, "Please take a rest here, I will invite the Lord of the City to come over."


    "Okay." Belle nodded lightly.


    Bai Yu left, and after a while, a maid brought the fruit plate and placed it in front of everyone.


    Huxi picked up an apple and stuffed it into his mouth, waiting for Su Jin to arrive.


    Soon after, crisp footsteps could be heard outside the reception.


    Fox Xian and the others looked towards the door, Bai Yu went back and forth, walking in front of her was a woman in plain clothes.


    "Lord Bellian, long time no see." Su Jin said softly.


    Bellian stood up and smiled politely: "Long time no see, Your Excellency Su Jin is still so beautiful."


    "Miao Zan." Su Jin smiled warmly and sat on the main seat gracefully.


    "Miss Charlotte, we meet again." She nodded to Charlotte.


    Charlotte nodded crisply: "Your Excellency Su Jin."


    Su Jin took a look around and asked in surprise, "Didn''t Your Excellency Mu Liang come with you this time?"


    The fox fairy said softly, "Sir Mu Liang has been a little busy recently, so I can''t find time."


    A trace of loss flashed in Su Jin''s eyes when she heard the words, but it was quickly hidden.

 Chapter 735：

    She raised her eyes to look at the fox fairy, and asked gracefully, "Who is your Excellency?"


    The fox fairy raised the corners of his lips and said indifferently: "Fox fairy, the diplomat of Xuanwu City."


    In Mu Liang''s words, she was a diplomat in Xuanwu City.


    When she returned to Xuanwu City, the foxtail woman was still the manager of the business district and the head of the commercial department of the Administration.


    "Diplomat..." Su Jin slowly nodded thoughtfully.


    "Your Excellency Su Jin, this visit is for the Holy Land Council." Bellian explained softly.


    "I''ve heard Bai Yu say this."


    Su Jin said in surprise: "So, this time the Holy Land Council will be held early?"


    Bellian said with a serious face: "Yes, there are many places in the mainland that have discovered ghost ghosts'' nests. We suspect that the ghost ghost tide will arrive early, and we must discuss countermeasures as soon as possible."


    Su Jin''s face became serious, and the ghost wave broke out earlier, which is not good news.


    Against the ghost tide, she still has too many preparations to complete.


    "This time, the Holy Land Council will be held in Xuanwu City."


    Bellian continued: "And I''m here this time to pick you up to Xuanwu City."


    "Xuanwu City!!" Su Jin''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Sure enough..." Bai Yu twitched the corners of his mouth and raised his hand to rest on his forehead with a sad face.


    Fox Xianmei''s beautiful red eyes narrowed, keenly aware that something was wrong, the woman in front of her was a rival in love.


    Bellian blinked her blue eyes and reminded sideways, "Your Excellency Fox Fairy, about the auction..."


    "I know." Fox Fairy sighed lightly.


    "Your Excellency Su Jin, Xuanwu City will hold an auction."


    She lifted her chin slightly, and said slowly: "There will be auctions of high-level spiritual tools, crystal fish, tears of angels and other items."


    "Advanced spiritual tools and crystal fish!" Su Jin was refreshed, and her soft face showed an expression of interest.


    The fox fairy said softly: "The highest bidder will win at the auction. If you are interested, you must bring enough beast spar."


    "Yes." Su Jin nodded gracefully.


    "Everyone, my lord Mu Liang has other things for me to do, so let''s take a step first." Hu Xian stood up, turning around and leaving with a graceful gait.


    "Let''s go first." Charlotte said crisply.


    She pulled Huxi and quickly followed in the footsteps of the foxtail woman.


    "My Muliang?" Su Jin''s beautiful eyes opened slightly.


    "Your Excellency Sujin, the oasis is already outside the city."


    Bellian stood up and said gently: "The time is short, and we will set off before dark. I hope your Excellency will arrange the affairs as soon as possible and gather outside the city."


    "Okay." Su Jin replied warmly.


    On the other side, Hu Xian and others left Jinyuan City and walked towards the transit base not far away.


    In the post box next to the gate of the transit base, eight city defense soldiers were holding military crossbows and watching the crowd vigilantly.


    The appearance of Fox Immortal and others made the city defense troops cheer up.


    "It''s the secretary."


    "Fox Immortal Marquis!!"


    "


    In the city defense army, there were former subordinates of the fox fairy.


    "Open the door." Huxian said coldly.


    "Yes, open the door!!"


    crunch


    The door of the fast track opened slowly, eliminating the tedious registration and inspection checkpoints, and you could directly enter the base. In the external trading area, many shops lined up at the door, shouting the amount they wanted to trade.


    "There are so many people." Huxi said in surprise.


    "People from nearby cities come here to trade, and there are many natural people." Huxian wrote lightly.


    "Are you going to find the person in charge?" Charlotte asked sideways.


    The fox fairy shook her head, her beautiful eyes shone brightly and said: "No, go to the various shops first, and then you can find the problem by raiding.


    "It seems like a lot of fun." Hu Xi said beautifully.


    Everyone walked towards the shop area and came to the first shop, which was a fruit shop.


    ...for flowers...


    The store is huge, staffed by four staff, and they''re busy.


    "I want a hundred apples!!" Someone shouted loudly, holding the animal skin bag in his hand.


    The staff glanced at the bulging animal skin bags and reminded loudly: "Guests, first go to the bank to exchange for Xuanwu coins before trading." There are often large transactions at the transit base, and the number of beast spar is always in the tens of thousands. On-site inventory is a waste of time.


    If the beast spar is exchanged for basalt coins in advance, it will make the transaction much easier.


    "It''s so troublesome, what kind of Xuanwu coins do I need to exchange?" The man pouted and turned around to squeeze out of the crowd.


    The fox fairy frowned slightly, and said sideways: "Huxi, go outside and see if there is a reminder that you can exchange Xuanwu coins before you can trade."


    oooooo


    "Okay." Hu Xi''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    Fox Immortal stayed in the fruit shop for five minutes. After finding no illegal operations, she turned around and walked to the next shop.


    She didn''t have much time, so she had to finish patrolling the transit base before the oasis left.


    More than ten minutes later, Huxi suddenly appeared beside the foxtail woman.


    She coquettishly said:


    "Sister Fox Immortal, I walked around and didn''t see the prompt you said."


    "Go and call the person in charge of the transfer base." Hu Xian said coldly.


    "I''ll call." Hu Xi''s figure flashed and disappeared again.


    Charlotte blinked her beautiful orange eyes and said with admiration, "This awakening ability is really convenient."


    More than ten minutes later, the orange-haired girl appeared with the person in charge sweating profusely.


    "Lord Fox Immortal." After seeing Hu Immortal, the person in charge hurriedly bowed and saluted respectfully.


    "Know me?" Hu Xian raised his brows lightly.


    "I haven''t seen the adults, but I heard it mentioned by my subordinates." The person in charge said with a smile.


    Fox Immortal''s expression did not change, and said indifferently: "There are a few problems with the transfer base, I want to tell you."


    "Yes, sir, please say it." The person in charge groaned in his heart.


    "First, in the area for external transactions, post a reminder about the exchange of Xuanwu coins."


    Hu Xian said coldly: "Second, the hygiene of the transit base is too bad, we must strictly follow the standards of Xuanwu City.


    Fox Immortal said twelve questions in a row, and every time she said one more question, the person in charge made the heart beat faster.


    "Don''t worry, adults, these problems will be solved within today." The person in charge bit the bullet and assured.


    "Better." Fox Immortal snorted coldly.


    o


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    851: I''m too reserved. (2 more)


    Knock knock knock??


    On the high ground, there was a knock on the door of Mu Liang''s study.


    "Lord Muliang!" Wei Youlan''s soft voice sounded.


    Mu Liang put down the green pearl in his hand, raised his eyes and said, "Come in.


    The door was pushed open.


    Wei Youlan came to Mu Liang and said respectfully, "Mr. Mu Liang, Bu Wei''er is here."


    "What is she here for?" Mu Liang''s hand stopped.


    On the table in front of him, there are more than a dozen glass bottles filled with pearls of various colors.


    These are empowering pearls, which Mu Liang condensed in advance so that Li Yue and others could use them later.


    Among them, green pearls are the most, and the ability of ''Angel''s Tears'' can be used after taking them.


    Angel tears are scarce, whether it is made into a healing medicine, or used to treat more "virtual ghost infections" in the future, the more angel tears, the better.


    Wei Youlan said softly: "She said that you promised her that you would help "Three Zero Three" to find out whether there are ghosts'' nests underground in the big city of Beihai."


    "I almost forgot about it." Mu Liang suddenly remembered that there was such a thing.


    He smiled and said warmly, "Let her come in."


    "Yes." Wei Youlan turned and left.


    Soon after, Bu Wei''er walked into the study alone and looked at Mu Liang with resentment.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, if I don''t come, will you forget about it?" She said angrily.


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "I didn''t forget, but I''ve been busy recently."


    Bu Wei''er asked with a half-smile, "Then when are you going to check for me?"


    "It''s better to hit the sun if you choose another day." Mu Liang smiled and stood up.


    "Now?" Bu Wei''er raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang stepped out.


    Bu Wei''er stepped to keep up, and asked in a sarcastic tone, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, didn''t you say you''re very busy? Why are you suddenly free again?"


    Mu Liang paused, turned his head and said in a clear voice, "Then why don''t we have another day?"


    "no."


    Bu Wei''er refused without hesitation: "The sooner I know the result, the sooner I will feel at ease."


    "Let''s go then." Mu Liang smiled.


    The two walked out of the palace, then soared into the air and flew towards the salt water area in the distance.


    Soon after, the two came to the sky above the big city of Beihai.


    "Come down with me?" Mu Liang looked sideways at the green-haired woman.


    "Of course." Bu Wei''er lifted her foot slightly.


    She has to make sure with her own eyes that there are no ghost lairs underground, so that she can really rest assured.


    "Okay." Mu Liang answered indifferently.


    With a thought, he led the green-haired woman to the salty water area.


    puff~~~


    Bu Wei''er blinked her beautiful eyes, the surrounding sea water was still ten centimeters away from her body.


    "It''s so convenient." She sighed.


    After descending more than ten meters, the visibility has been reduced to one meter, and the light in the sky cannot shine here.


    . up to


    Mu Liang raised his hand and snapped his fingers, the light elements converged, illuminating the whole body within a hundred meters.

 Chapter 736：

    Bu Wei''er''s pink lips parted slightly, taking care of her surroundings, and for the first time she could clearly see the environment under the big city of Beihai.


    It was a few boulders stacked together, and the position where it was exposed to the surface of the water was the big city of Beihai.


    Mu Liang controlled the water flow and gravity, allowing the two to sink along the sides of the boulder.


    I don''t know how long it took, the two successfully hit the bottom.


    The current on the bottom of the sea was very slow, as if it were still.


    Bu Wei''er looked at the bottom of the sea and could see many holes of different sizes.


    "These holes are the nests of blue devil crabs?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    "Yeah." Bu Wei''er replied in a low voice.


    "Go in and have a look." Mu Liang thought, and led the green-haired woman down to one of the caves.


    The width of the cave is only two meters, and the two can only get closer.


    Mu Liang looked calm, and his eyes always paid attention to his feet.


    Bu Wei''er''s eyes were dodging, and he could clearly feel Mu Liang''s breath, and even smell his body.


    "It smells so good." She said in a ghostly way.


    Mu Liang raised his brows slightly and looked up at the green-haired woman: "What smells so good?"


    "No, nothing." Bu Wei''er squeezed out an embarrassed smile, scolding herself for being too reserved.


    "Something is approaching." Mu Liang said suddenly.


    "Is it a ghost?" Bu Wei''er suddenly became nervous.


    Mu Liang was silent for a while before he said, "No, it''s a green devil crab."


    "call???"


    Bu Wei''er breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    At the end of the light, a green devil crab was crawling up. After seeing Mu Liang and Bu Wei''er, it accelerated and rushed towards the two of them.


    Bu Wei''er said indifferently: "It treats us as food."


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the soil under the green devil crab''s feet flowed like water, wrapped the green devil crab inside, and pulled it into the soil.


    The blue devil crab could not struggle and was buried alive.


    The two continued to fall, and they encountered more and more blue devil crabs.


    Mu Liang finished the sixth batch of green devil crabs and put their corpses into the space. These are very good food and cannot be wasted...


    "It should be the blue devil crab''s lair." Mu Liang guessed.


    When Bu Wei''er heard the words, she was full of energy, and said happily: "So, there are no ghosts'' nests in the underground of the big city of Beihai.


    Mu Liang shook his head and said indifferently: "It''s hard to say, it may be in a deeper place."


    The corners of Bu Wei''er''s eyes twitched, and she said angrily, "I''m not happy at all hearing you say that."


    "Relax, maybe not." Mu Liang said with a dumb smile.


    "..." Bu Wei''er glanced at Mu Liang resentfully.


    At this time, another group of green devil crabs rushed towards the two of them.


    Mu Liang took another shot, and in a few breaths, he solved the flocks of blue devil crabs without wasting the income space.


    The two continued to fall, and the underground space gradually opened up.


    The light element diffuses away, illuminating the underground space.


    The underground space is huge, even bigger than the big city of Beihai.


    "It''s not the ghost''s lair." Mu Liang said calmly.


    In the place covered by the light element, there are many cyan eggs, they are the size of human heads, and they are attached to the cave wall piece by piece.


    "These are the eggs of the blue devil crab!" Bu Wei''er exclaimed in amazement.


    She looked around and saw blue eggs covering the entire underground space. On the top of the head, there are caves, where adult blue devil crabs inhabit.


    At this time, the blue devil crabs all woke up, staring at the two uninvited guests.


    Mu Liangwen asked softly, "Do you want me to help you solve them?"


    3.6


    "How many beast spar?" Bu Wei''er asked with a frown.


    "Two million elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar." Mu Liang reported a series of numbers.


    Why don''t you go grab it! "The corners of Bu Wei''er''s mouth twitched.


    She took a deep breath and calmly said:


    Let''s go back. n


    l J,


    "That can be cheaper, one million elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar!" Mu Liang said regretfully.


    "No, they are more valuable alive." Bu Wei''er refused.


    The reason why the big city of Beihai is prosperous is because of the existence of green devil crabs.


    Its meat can be eaten, providing a steady stream of food for the people of Beihai Dacheng, not to mention the hard shell of the green devil crab can be made into armor.


    "Smart." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    He took the green-haired woman back the same way and left the blue devil crab''s lair.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    852: Open one eye and close one eye. (3 more)


    Whoa whoa???


    Mu Liang flew out of the water with Bu Wei''er, their clothes were still dry.


    "Relax now?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "Well, don''t worry." The corners of Bu Wei''er''s mouth rose, feeling relieved.


    "The matter has been resolved, I will go back." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Okay." Bu Wei''er nodded.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, a strong wind appeared out of thin air, holding the green-haired woman and landed on the big city of Beihai.


    After doing this, he turned around and flew back to Xuanwu City.


    "Pretty gentleman." Bu Wei''er muttered, turning around and walking into the city.


    Mu Liang returned to the high ground of Xuanwu City, his sleeves fluttered to the ground, and he saw Yao Er standing at the gate of the palace in a daze.


    He stepped forward, raised his hand and lightly flicked the little maid''s forehead, and asked softly, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Ah, Lord Muliang!"


    Yao''er came back to her senses, clutching her forehead and hurriedly bending over to salute, she said timidly, "I''m sorry I didn''t see you coming back."


    "no need to say sorry."


    Mu Liang raised his hand and rubbed the little maid''s head, and asked again, "What were you thinking just now?"


    Yao Er raised his head and glanced at Mu Liang, a hint of hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    "Speak straight." Mu Liang said gently.


    Yao Er bit her lower lip, and whispered, "Mr. Mu Liang, I''m thinking about my mother.


    "Your mother."


    OU


    Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed, and he remembered something:


    "I heard Wan Bai said that your mother went to the big city of Beihai?"


    He remembered that when he first met Wan Bai in the future city, he mentioned the little maid''s mother, who had been away for four years and went to the big city of Beihai without returning.


    "Mmmm." Yao''er nodded obediently.


    "We''ve been here in Beihai City for so long, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Mu Liang reached out and pinched the little maid''s face lightly.


    "I''m afraid of causing trouble for the adults..." Yao''er bowed her head in embarrassment.


    Mu Liang was dumbfounded and said, "It''s not too much trouble, let''s give you a few days off, go to Beihai Dacheng and see, maybe you can find your mother."


    "Really?" Yao''er raised her head suddenly, a look of surprise in her beautiful eyes.


    "Well, call your grandfather, he should take two days off, don''t study spiritual tools day and night." Mu Liang nodded with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Mu Liang." Yao Er''s green eyes flushed red, and he bowed solemnly to Mu Liang.


    "Stupid, just tell me if I have something in the future." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to support the little maid.


    "Yes, Mr. Muliang." Yao Er cried with joy, and the soft part in his heart was touched.


    "Go." Mu Liang patted the little maid on the shoulder and stepped into the palace.


    Yao Er bent down to salute again, then took a deep breath and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand. Before she had time to change her clothes, she rushed to the Spirit Tool Workshop. When Mu Liang returned to the study, Yue Qinlan was already waiting.


    "Mu Liang, where have you been?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    "I went to the big city of Beihai." Mu Liang said casually.


    He came to the main seat and sat down, and said in a clear voice, "I''ll let Yao''er rest for a few days and let her go to Beihai Dacheng to find her relatives."


    Yue Qinlan is the boss of the maids, Yao Er is resting, she should be informed.


    "If you didn''t tell me, I forgot that Yao''er''s mother went to the big city in Beihai." Yue Qinlan said with hindsight.


    "I forgot, too." Mu Liang smiled bitterly.


    At the beginning, Wan Bai just said it casually. Although he remembered it, he didn''t think about it often.


    "I think about it, who has a rest recently..." Yue Qinlan blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "Don''t worry about letting her go?" Mu Liang probably understood what the elegant woman thought.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "She is still young and her strength is not high, so she has to find someone to watch."


    Mu Liang thought for a while, then said gently, "Then let Yan Bing follow her. She hasn''t rested for a long time, so let''s take it as a holiday."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it." Yue Qinlan nodded gently.


    "By the way, have the vacancies in the workshop area been filled?" Mu Liang asked in a warm voice.


    "It''s made up. The people recruited this time are all strictly selected. I hope there will be no smuggling." Yue Qinlan opened the notepad and handed the new staff information to Mu Liang.


    "You can arrange it." Mu Liang glanced at it and closed the notepad.


    He sighed and said calmly, "It''s a bit difficult to prevent smuggling."


    "Yeah." Yue Qinlan also sighed.


    "Just write down some people''s small actions for the time being, don''t overdo it." Mu Liang thought for a while and said.


    It is impossible to completely eliminate greed. As long as the fundamental interests and bottom lines are not involved, one can turn a blind eye as appropriate.


    "That''s the only way." Yue Qinlan nodded.


    Knock Knock???


    There was a knock on the study door, and a cold voice came in.


    "Mu Liang." Li Yue stood outside the study.


    "Come in." Mu Liang responded.


    crunch...


    The silver-haired girl pushed open the door and went straight to Mu Liang.

 Chapter 737：

    "Muliang, Gyquiff never showed up." Liyue took off her five-colored helmet and let her long silver hair loose.


    "There is no harvest over Xue Ji?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "No." Li Yue slowly shook her head.


    Mu Liang leaned back, his eyes were deep: "The other party is more cautious than I thought."


    Yue Qinlan guessed: "Perhaps Jikuifu has left the big city of Beihai."


    "It''s not impossible." Mu Liang tapped lightly on the table with his fingers.


    "Then do you want to continue the investigation?" Li Yue asked softly.


    Mu Liang thought for a while and said, "Let Xue Ji stand for two more days. If there is still no harvest, then come back."


    "Okay." Liyue picked up the helmet and put it on again.


    "Liyue, how''s the air force training going?" Mu Liang stopped the silver-haired girl who was about to leave.


    Liyue paused and reported back: "The recruits have learned to use the flying saddle, and they will have their first high-altitude test flight training tomorrow."


    "Well, tomorrow I will go to the site to inspect." 303 Mu Liang said with a light smile.


    "Then I hope the recruits won''t perform abnormally due to being overly nervous." The corners of Li Yue''s mouth rose slightly.


    When the city owner came to inspect, even veterans would be nervous, let alone recruits.


    "They have been training for more than three months, so they are not considered recruits." Mu Liang smiled.


    Relative to the time when the Air Force was established, three months is indeed not considered a recruit, but from experience, it is a recruit.


    "Yes." Li Yue nodded in agreement.


    Recruits have no chance to learn to use flying saddles, and they have no chance to sit on worker bees for test flight running-in training.


    "Mu Liang, you should also go to the barracks, don''t forget the city defense army''s new recruits." Yue Qinlan reminded.


    "I didn''t forget, the training for the recruits is the day after tomorrow." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    Qin Yu has completed a new round of recruiting, the identity registration has been completed, and basic training is underway.


    "That''s good." Yue Qinlan pursed her red lips.


    She Shi Shiran got up, held the notepad and said, "I''ll go first."


    We have to look for candidates for the president and vice-president.


    "Go, don''t be too tired." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Got it." The corners of Yue Qinlan''s mouth lifted, and she left with a graceful gait.


    "I''m also going to the big city of Beihai." Liyue nodded to Mu Liang and turned to leave the study.


    O


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    853: What a waste. (1 more)


    The commercial area was crowded with people, and the streets were almost crowded with merchants and people from nearby cities.


    The news that the Holy Land Council will be held in advance in Xuanwu City has already spread to the surrounding cities and tribes.


    The reason why the news spread so fast is because of the promotion of the fox fairy.


    Another part of the reason is the news that underground intelligence merchants are selling Xuanwu City.


    Like Huxian, the big and small tribes that they have never been to this time, intelligence merchants sell the information to them.


    Samsung Building, in Room 8 on the second floor.


    Gyquiff, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes.


    "It''s so noisy..." He frowned and stood up, pushed open the window forcefully, and headed out to look at the crowd of people on the street.


    From the outside, Gyquif was just an ordinary man.


    He is thirty-two years old this year, but he has the appearance of a forty-year-old, with brown hair and eyes, and he will not let people take a second look when placed in the crowd.


    "It''s annoying." Gyquiff curled his lips and closed the window forcefully.


    He turned his head to look at a newspaper on the desktop. There were more than fifty names written on it. The first one was Qibang.


    "Damn it, I finally buried a long line, and it''s gone now." Gyquiff raised his hand and clenched his fist, hammering the table hard.


    boom! !


    After he saw this newspaper, he immediately evacuated from the big city of Beihai.


    Instead of going to Qibang''s residence to check the situation, he came to Xuanwu City to live in the Samsung Building.


    A member of a certain underground intelligence business organization in Giquef, Qibang is just a ''chess piece'' he cultivated. On the surface, it is for smuggling, but in fact, it is to steal the secrets of Xuanwu City.


    Fortunately, there is no direct connection between Giquef and Qibang, so they are not worried about being implicated.


    The information on Xuanwu City is very valuable, and many big cities buy it at a high price.


    Those people are very interested in the sacred tree of Xuanwu City, the secret of the survival of green plants, the infinite source of water and other secrets.


    Knock Knock???


    "Guest, what happened, do you need help?" The door was knocked, and the staff''s caring voice sounded. Gyquiff''s heart beat faster, he deliberately lowered his tone, and responded calmly, "It''s okay, don''t worry ¡©V."


    "Okay." Outside the door, the staff whispered something.


    She decided to wait for the guests in Room 8 to check out the room furniture as soon as possible. If there is any damage, she will be compensated.


    The sound of footsteps outside the door left, and Gyquiff breathed a sigh of relief, and his identity has not been revealed for the time being.


    dong dong dong


    The melodious bell rang and stopped after eight times.


    "The time is up," Giquef said softly to himself.


    He sat down again, tore a three-finger strip of paper from the newspaper, and wrote something on it with a pencil.


    Gyquiff wrote a few lines in haste, folded the note and hid it in his wide cuff, got up and opened the door to leave the room.


    Walking out of the Samsung Building, the noise filled my ears.


    The hand in Gyquiff''s sleeve squeezed the note tightly, and after identifying the direction, he walked towards the Treasure House.


    There were people coming and going on the street, he stopped walking forward, his hand in his sleeve stretched out, and the note between his fingers was taken away.


    Gyquiff looked ahead and continued to wander as if nothing had happened.


    In the crowd, the woman who took the note continued to walk forward, and after she was away from Gyquiff, she turned and walked into the alley between the shops.


    Hesidi looked around and saw that there was no one else before taking out the note and unfolding it to take a closer look.


    There are only three questions written on the paper.


    Is there any progress on your side?


    Did you sneak into the military workshop?


    Did you get any useful news?


    "That guy Gyquiff, he thought of being light, how could it be so easy to sneak into the military workshop..." Hesidy pouted and muttered in a low voice.


    She crumpled the paper ball, stuffed it into her mouth, chewed it a few times and swallowed it.


    Hessidi took out the new note that he had prepared in advance, and wrote the reply on the paper with a pencil.


    "Sister, what are you doing here?" A soft voice sounded, startling Hesidi.


    Reflexively, she hid the note and pencil behind her, and looked sideways at the nine-year-old girl who suddenly appeared.


    The little girl stood at the entrance of the alley, looking at her with innocent eyes.


    "Sister, my sister is tired from work and is resting." Hercidy''s heartbeat was fast, and her voice stuttered.


    The little girl tilted her head,


    Jiaohan asked:


    "Then why stay in the alley to rest?"


    "Because...because it''s cool here." A stiff smile appeared on Hercidy''s face.


    She cursed inwardly, hoping that the little girl in front of her would leave soon.


    "Sister, your smile is so ugly." The little girl pointed her finger at Hesidi''s face and smiled happily.


    "..." Hercidy''s eyes jumped, resisting the urge to slap the little girl to death.


    "Xiaoyuan, who are you talking to?" came a doubtful female voice.


    Liu Yi came over and reached out and took her daughter''s hand.


    "Mother, there is a strange elder sister here." Xiao Hui pointed at Hesidi in the alley.


    Liu Yi raised her eyes to look at Hexi Di, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, my daughter is a little restless, so I''m disturbing you."


    "No, it''s fine." Hercidy shook her head stiffly.


    ""? Xiaohui, let''s go, the drama is about to start. "Liu Yi took the little girl and turned to leave, leaving Hesidi to stay where he was in shock.


    Xiaohui turned his head and asked, "Mother, when will the Holy Land Council start?"


    Liu Yi said softly: "There are fifteen days left, don''t worry."


    "But mother, your ''virtual ghost infection'' is about to break out." Xiaohui became depressed.


    "Good, it''s alright." Liu Yi raised her hand and rubbed her daughter''s head, with sadness in her beautiful eyes.


    In the alley, Hesidi calmed down, took out the pen and paper again, and wrote the rest of the words as quickly as possible.


    She folded the note and walked out of the alley as if nothing had happened, looking for Giquef.


    Hesidi just wanted to send the note quickly, and then go back to work in the inner city, away from the hustle and bustle of the business district.


    She walked among the crowd, and soon found a familiar figure.


    Giquef was preparing to line up in front of the steamed bun shop.


    Hesidi stepped forward and stood behind him nonchalantly, pretending to be lining up to buy buns (okay, okay).


    With his hands behind his back, Gyquiff successfully got the note from Hesidy.


    The two continued to line up, each bought two meat buns before leaving one after another.


    The cautious Gyquiff went to the fruit shop again and bought two apples before returning to the room in the Samsung Building.


    Gyquiff breathed a sigh of relief, locked the door for the first time, took out the hidden note, unfolded it, and carefully read the words on it.


    "It''s too difficult to sneak into the military workshop. Every time you don''t get close, you will be driven away. You always feel that there is someone in the dark, and you don''t dare to approach it rashly.


    '' He whispered the word "pregnant" on the note.


    "I can''t get into the high ground, where the defense is more severe, and there is no other useful information for the time being.


    Call again in five days. "


    "Hicidi is really a waste. After sneaking into the inner city for so long, he can''t find out any useful information!!"


    au


    With a dark face, Giquef tore the note in his hand.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    854: Perspective! But don''t look around. (2 more)


    Highlands, in the palace treasury.


    Mu Liang withdrew his hand and transformed the last box of beast crystals into evolution points.

 Chapter 738：

    In front of him, there are more than 20 empty wooden boxes, which were originally filled with beast spar, which is the income of the business district in the past few days.


    With a thought, Mu Liang opened his own four-dimensional attribute panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Stamina: 2721.5O Speed: 2724.4O


    Strength: 2720.2o Spirit: 2737.0o


    The main ÛÌ¡ö Shoukou o 24 years old / 18930.


    Domestication point: 3410o Evolution point: 70, 0638, 87230


    Abilities: Ice Elemental Control (Level 9), Infinite Evolution (Level 9), Magma Calamity (Level 9) O


    ..hide..


    "Seven billion evolution points, it''s getting closer and closer to ten billion." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed with excitement.


    He was looking forward to what the rock turtle would look like when it evolved to level 11?


    In order to save tens of billions of evolution points as soon as possible, he did not evolve the giant pincer ants.


    Mu Liang''s mind control, put away the four-dimensional attribute panel, turned around and left the treasure house.


    Before he could return to the study, he met Liyue head-on.


    Li Yue said softly: "Mu Liang, the carriage is ready, it''s time to go to the Air Force training ground."


    "Let''s go then." Mu Liang turned around and walked outside the palace.


    On the square, the moonwolves bowed their heads to Mu Liang who came to show their respect 317.


    crunch...


    Xiaomi, who had been waiting for a long time, opened the door of the carriage and welcomed Mu Liang into the car.


    The silver-haired girl and Mu Liang got into the car.


    "Let''s go." Li Yue''s cold voice came out.


    Xiaomi closed the door of the carriage, sat neatly outside the carriage, and pulled up the reins around the Moon Wolf (


    oooooooo???


    The moonwolves screamed in the sky and pulled the carriage to the ground.


    In the carriage, Mu Liang''s side boss stared intently at the silver-haired girl.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Yue''s voice was trembling.


    "It''s okay, just look at you." Mu Liang said in a lazy tone.


    Liyue''s pink lips parted slightly, her silver-white eyes flashed, and she asked, "Are you tired?"


    "Maybe." Mu Liang grinned and yawned.


    "I''ll press I for you." Li Yue stood up and sat beside Mu Liang, put her hand on his temple, and pressed I with moderate force.


    Mu Liang closed his eyes comfortably and quietly enjoyed the tranquility of this moment.


    Li Yue blinked her beautiful white eyes lightly, feeling a little tingling in her eyes, as if ants were crawling on her eyeballs.


    She couldn''t help but let out a murmur, and the Mu Liang in her line of sight slowly became transparent, starting from the clothes completely transparent.


    "What''s wrong?" (cedg) Mu Liang opened his eyes and looked at the silver-haired girl.


    "You..." Li Yue''s pretty face flushed with shame, and her eyes quickly retracted from Mu Liang''s lower body.


    In her eyes, the carriage gradually became transparent, and she could see the highland guards following outside.


    "Liyue, are you alright?" Mu Liang sat up and put his hand on the silver-haired girl''s shoulder.


    Li Yue blushed and whispered, "I seem to have become an Awakened."


    "So suddenly?" Mu Liang was stunned.


    He came back to his senses, smiled and asked curiously, "What is the ability to awaken?"


    "What I see can become transparent..." Li Yue glanced at Mu Liang''s body, then blushed and quickly looked away.


    "Is this a see-through eye?" Mu Liang asked thoughtfully.


    He looked at the silver-haired girl, her shy appearance, was her body seen by her?


    A sly look flashed in Mu Liang''s eyes, and he asked jokingly, "Tell me, what did you see?"


    "No, nothing, I didn''t see anything." Li Yue covered her beautiful eyes with her hands.


    "Really?" Li Yue smiled.


    "Hmm, really." Li Yue nodded vigorously.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore." Mu Liang laughed dumbly, and as he continued to tease, the silver-haired girl was afraid that she was going to jump out of the car.


    He said softly: "You try it first to see if you can control your ability at will."


    "Okay." Li Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    She put down her hands, her eyes fell on her feet, and the ground of the carriage suddenly became transparent, and she could see the main road of the inner city moving backwards rapidly.


    "Concentrate." Mu Liang reminded warmly.


    Liyue frowned, trying to concentrate.


    Controlled by her mind, the transparent carriage materialized again, and the world in her eyes returned to normal.


    "Success!" Li Yue''s silvery white eyes flashed.


    "Look at me again." Mu Liang said with a half-smile.


    Li Yue turned sideways, first looked at Mu Liang with one eye, made sure her clothes were no longer transparent, and then dared to open the other eye.


    "It''s alright." Li Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mu Liang chuckled and said, "Try to use your abilities again."


    "it is good."


    Li Yue closed her beautiful eyes, and when she opened them again, the originally silver-white eyes had turned translucent.


    The world in her eyes was transparent again. This time, her eyes penetrated Mu Liang and the carriage behind him, and she saw the highland guards outside. She blinked her beautiful eyes again, and the world in her eyes returned to normal.


    "Yes." Li Yue said happily.


    "If Elina knew about it, she would be envious for several days." Mu Liang teased.


    Li Yue smiled and guessed, "Maybe she has become an Awakener too."


    "We''ll find out later." Mu Liang''s lips curled up.


    Elina is at the Air Force training base today, in charge of high-altitude flight training for recruits.


    Liyue chuckled softly, and she felt relieved when she became an Awakened.


    "You can''t use this ability when I''m taking a shower." Mu Liang reached out and gently squeezed the silver-haired girl''s chin.


    "Mu Liang, what are you thinking?" Li Yue''s pretty face flushed red again, and she couldn''t help rolling her beautiful eyes.


    "Hahaha???"


    Mu Liang laughed loudly.


    Outside the carriage, Xiaomi looked ahead, and the corners of her lips couldn''t stop rising.


    After more than half an hour, the speed of the moon wolf''s attack slowed down, and it was getting closer and closer to Qianji Pass.


    "Mr. Muliang, the Air Force training ground is here." Xiaomi said respectfully.


    "Got it." Mu Liang''s peaceful voice came out.


    oooooooo???


    The moonwolves walked a few meters forward, so that the inertia of the carriage disappeared and stopped smoothly.


    On the training ground not far away, the Air Forces are preparing equipment and checking their parachute bags. buzzing???


    Swarms of worker bees flew from outside Qianji Pass and hovered over the training ground.


    "I checked carefully. If there is an accident during the test flight, the parachute will save your life." Elina put her hands on her hips and looked serious.


    "Yes!!" The air force responded in unison, with great momentum.


    Elina said tenderly: "After checking the parachute bag, check the flying saddle."


    "Yes!!" The Air Force responded in unison again.


    Mu Liang and Liyue got out of the car and looked at the pink-haired **** the training ground.


    "Lord Muliang???"


    Elina found Mu Liang and waved her hands excitedly.


    Mu Liang nodded, maintaining the majesty of the city lord.


    Elina put her hands on her hips and scolded coquettishly, "Stinky boys, don''t you salute when you see the Lord of the City?"


    "Lord City Lord!!" The air force was shocked and raised their hands to perform a standard military salute.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    855: The penalty is so light. (3 more)


    "How are you preparing?" Mu Liang stepped forward and looked at Elina, whose beautiful eyes were shining.


    Elina raised her hand and gave a military salute, and said with a serious face: "The preparations for the high-altitude test flight training have been completed." In front of the recruits, help Mu Liang maintain his majestic image.


    Mu Liang put his hands behind his back and asked calmly, "What about the warm-up training?"


    "It hasn''t started yet." Elina said clearly.


    "Then do warm-up training first to wake them up." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Yes." Elina replied earnestly.


    She turned around and ordered loudly: "All of them, five hundred leapfrogs."


    "Yes!!"


    The air force responded in unison, as if they had become accustomed to this, and they all jumped frogs and warmed up in place with standard movements.


    "Lord Muliang." Qianji closed, Xibei Qi and Yue Feiyan spread their wings and flew.


    The two descended from the sky and landed in front of Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly and asked indifferently, "What are you doing?"


    "I was chatting with Mr. Hua just now." Yue Feiyan put her hands on her hips.


    She said proudly: "He knew that after the Holy Land Council was held in Xuanwu City, he was too shocked to speak, and he is still in a daze."


    "Elder Hua?" Mu Liang frowned.


    The person who claimed to be Hua Lao seemed to be the gatekeeper of Qianjiguan who was recruited by the Air Force when he recruited soldiers.


    "It''s the old man who insisted on coming to work in the Air Force."


    Xibei Qi said naively.


    "I see." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He looked serious and said sternly:


    "Xi Beqi, Yue Feiyan, you two, as the real captains of the Air Force, are both late for chatting."


    "Forehead


    Yue Feiyan and Xibei looked at each other,


    They all bowed their heads in embarrassment, not daring to look at Mu Liang.


    Elina held back her laughter and looked like she was watching a play.


    She and Liyue and the others are only temporarily serving as chief instructors. After the training of the Air Force is over, they still have to focus on the Ghost Special Forces.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t do it next time." Yue Feiyan raised her hand in a salute, and sincerely apologized in a serious tone.


    Xi Beqi nodded again and again, and said loudly, "Yes, it will definitely not happen next time." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said, "Your salary this month is all deducted."

 Chapter 739：

    "Ah!!" Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi were stunned.


    They didn''t expect the punishment would be so light.


    "Don''t agree?" Mu Liang glared at the two girls.


    "No, no, no, I''m very satisfied." Yue Feiyan nodded vigorously.


    "I''ve taken it too." Sibeqi held back her smile and lowered her head.


    \"Go, let''s do frog jumping together." Mu Liang said sternly.


    Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi raised their hands to salute neatly: "Yes, Lord City Lord."


    The two squatted down beside Tacoco and started leaping frogs with standard movements.


    "They are almost terrified by you." Li Yue laughed softly.


    "They''ve been a little too lazy lately, they can''t do it without pushing them." Mu Liang shook his head and sighed.


    The fact that the two girls are like this also proves that life in Xuanwu City makes people feel comfortable.


    Li Yue smiled, she didn''t know that the vampire girl and Yue Feiyan became lazy, they were just friends and couldn''t say much.


    Mu Liang nodded and said:


    "When the Air Force learns to use the flying saddle, you can go back to the highlands and focus on training the ghost special forces.


    "Are you going to recruit new people?" Li Yue asked in surprise.


    Mu Liangping nodded and said: "Well, let''s recruit another group of people, let Si Shali and the others be the team leaders and be responsible for training them.


    "Okay, I see." Li Yue nodded thoughtfully.


    She recalled whether there were any suitable candidates for the Ghost Special Forces among the people she had met recently.


    "Four hundred ninety-eight, four hundred ninety-nine, five hundred!!"


    Yue Feiyan gasped and stood up, wiping the sweat from her forehead: "Warm-up training is over."


    Elina ordered loudly: "Take a five-minute break and start high-altitude flight training."


    "Yes." The airmen responded in unison.


    "I''ll go see that old Hua." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay." Li Yue responded.


    Mu Liang''s body rose into the air and flew towards Qianji Pass.


    Before he could get close, the king bee appeared, hovering beside him, expressing his joy.


    "Hahaha, darling." Mu Liang stretched out his hand, and the huge Heavenly King Peak stopped fluttering and barely landed on his arm.


    From a distance, it looks like a toothpick supporting an apple.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and he fed a hundred evolution points to the king bee.


    "Go, I still have something to do." He shook his arm lightly and made the king bee fly.


    buzzing???


    The king bee flew up contentedly and returned to the ten thousand thorn flowers to continue collecting honey.


    Mu Liang lowered his eyes to look at Qianji Pass, and in front of the gate sat an old man with crutches, raising his head to look at him.


    He descended from the sky and landed in front of Hua Lao.


    "Your Excellency is Xuanwu City Lord?" Hua Lao stood up with crutches.


    ask for flowers


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked, "Are you the dragon slayer Xipuhua?"


    Xiphua''s hand on the crutches trembled, and he asked in amazement, "How did your Excellency know?"


    "I heard that Your Excellency Sadona mentioned, Dragon Slayer Hunter Xipuhua, some people call him Hua Lao." Mu Liang''s voice was as calm as water, and he couldn''t hear any emotional changes.


    "Have you seen Sadona?" Shippo''s eyes widened, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes stretched out.


    "Your Excellency Sadona is in Xuanwu City and lives in the inner city." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "She has come to Xuanwu City too!!" Shippo said in shock.


    "Your Excellency Sadona came to treat her daughter. By chance, she decided to wait for the Holy Land Council to be held in Xuanwu City." Mu Liangyan said concisely.


    Sadona originally wanted to leave Xuanwu City and go to the swordsmen, Li Pi and Xiphua, but because of her daughter, she was unable to travel long distances for a long time.


    So in the end, Randy from the oasis ran on his behalf to inform them to come to Xuanwu City to participate in the Holy Land Council.


    "Aqi''s disease? Is it cured?" Shipwright asked eagerly.


    "Okay." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yaki can finally speak, Sadona''s wish is fulfilled." Shippo''s shoulders loosened, feeling happy for her friend.


    He turned his head and asked in a hoarse voice, "Your Excellency, where does she live now?"


    "Jiasan Street, a residential area in the inner city." Mu Liang thought for a while.


    "I''m going to find her.


    "Shipple twitched the cane in his hand.


    Mu Liang raised his hand,


    Peacefully said: "No hurry, are you interested in changing jobs?"


    "What job?


    '' Shippo frowned.


    Mu Liang gave an example:


    "There are many jobs for you, such as teaching and educating people, or going to the outer city to be a manager."


    Xipuhua shook his head and smiled indifferently: "Haha, Your Excellency the City Lord, I think the current job is pretty good."


    Mu Liang''s eyes flashed and he said, "So...then when your Excellency changes your mind, you can let me know."


    "I will." Shippo nodded slowly.


    Mu Liang turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Right!" He remembered something, and his footsteps stopped again.


    He looked back at Shipphua and said with a smile, "If your Excellency wants to heal your body, you can consider my position just now."


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    856: See it all. (1 more)


    Elina put her hands on her hips and shouted loudly, "Finally check the equipment and prepare for high-altitude flight training."


    "Yes," the airman shouted.


    Li Yue raised her eyes to look in the direction of Qianji Pass, Mu Liang flew up into the air and landed beside her in a dashing manner.


    "How is it?" Li Yue asked in a low voice.


    Mu Liang said in a gentle voice, "He is Xipuhua."


    "Xipuhua..." Li Yue blinked her silvery white eyes, who is Xipuhua?


    What did she think of, Meimei stared


    Amazed:


    "One of the founders of the Holy Land Council, the dragon slayer Sipwa?"


    "Well, you guessed it right." Mu Liang smiled.


    He reached out and pinched the silver-haired girl''s cheek lightly. Li Yue who was in a daze was also very cute.


    Li Yue''s expression became serious, and she said seriously: "Mu Liang, he has come to Xuanwu City very early, will he have any purpose?"


    "For the time being, I don''t see any purpose of "March 17", and he is injured."


    Mu Liang shook his head and said indifferently: "According to what he said, he came to Xuanwu City just for old age."


    "You can''t relax your vigilance, let''s keep people watching." Li Yue said with a serious expression.


    Mu Liang lightly patted the silver-haired **** the shoulder, and said warmly: "No, there are king bees and worker bees in Qianjiguan, and they are the best eyeliner."


    "That''s good..." Li Yue nodded lightly.


    "Lord Muliang, the training has started." Elina shouted.


    "Got it." Mu Liang turned around and looked at the neatly dressed air force soldiers.


    Beside the soldier, the sixth-level worker bee wearing a flying saddle is also ready.


    The high-altitude flight training will be carried out in two batches. There are only 100 level-6 worker bees, so it is impossible for all airmen to participate in the training together.


    "Let''s start." Mu Liang raised his hand and waved.


    "Everyone, get ready." Elina shouted at the same time.


    Hundreds of air force soldiers neatly turned over and sat on the worker bee, fixed their feet on the flying saddle, and held the joystick that controls the worker bee''s wings with both hands.


    "Take off." Elina ordered.


    buzzing---


    Hundreds of sixth-level worker bees fluttered and flew at the same time, and the strong wind blew up the dust on the ground.


    "It''s really spectacular..." Li Yue''s silvery white eyes shone brightly, watching the hundreds of worker bees flying vertically into the sky.


    "The number is a bit small." Mu Liang whispered easily.


    He was wondering if the evolution of the king bee to the ninth level could give birth to more high-level worker bees.


    "Feiyan, you are in charge of the left, and I am in charge of the right." Xi Beqi said crisply.


    She pushed her feet hard and her body rose into the air. In an instant, her golden eyes turned bloody, and the bat wings spread out behind her, flapping their wings to chase the worker bee colony.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan nodded.


    She looked back at Tai Keke and the others, and ordered, "Do your safety work and beware of accidents."


    "Yes." Tai Keke and the others responded sternly.


    The blue-haired girl turned into a dragon, and also flew high into the sky, hovering around the worker bee colony.


    Kaduyi, Kari, and Xia Li fluttered their wings and flew into the sky at the same time, and together with Tecoco, they were responsible for the safety of the Air Force''s actual flight training.


    "Go up and have a look." Mu Liang thought.


    An invisible force lifted the bodies of him, the silver-haired girl, and Elina, and smoothly lifted into the air.


    Mu Liang turned his head and asked, "Elina, have you noticed anything unusual about yourself?"


    Elina shook her head and said softly, "No, I think it''s great."


    "Is there no change at all?" Li Yue asked with the corners of her lips hooked.


    Elina stretched out her hand to squeeze the pretty face of the silver-haired girl, and said angrily, "Why, do you still want me to have a problem?"


    "I have become an Awakener." Li Yue said with a smile.


    "You have become... Awakened?" Elina''s pink lips were slightly opened, her pink beautiful eyes were round, and her head was full of question marks.


    Li Yue said softly, "I woke up on the way here."


    "Ahhh"


    Elina Tong pulled her head down and said depressedly, "Why have you become an Awakener, and I haven''t changed?"


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "That''s why I asked you, have you found yourself different from before."


    "No, nothing has changed." Elina puffed her cheeks, her pretty face full of depression and loss.

 Chapter 740：

    Li Yue asked in a soft voice, "Feel it more carefully, is there really no change?"


    The pink-haired girl bit her lower lip and carefully felt the changes in her body.


    "still none!!"


    Elina sighed and said disappointedly, "Ah, I also want to be an Awakened..."


    "Don''t worry, maybe you will wake up later." Mu Liang calmly reassured.


    "Hope it." Elina pouted and hummed.


    She asked enviously, "Liyue, what is your awakening ability?"


    "Mu Liang said it was a see-through eye..." Li Yue said and looked at Mu Liang.


    "See-through eyes?" Elina pinched her pink eyes.


    Li Yue blinked her beautiful eyes, and when she opened them again, the silver-white pupils had become translucent.


    She looked at the ghost armor on Elina''s body and said calmly, "You are wearing red... small pants today."


    "How, how do you know?" Elina exclaimed, her pretty face suddenly flushed with pink.


    She wasn''t in the highlands yesterday, so no one should know what color her underwear is today.


    "I saw it." Li Yue blinked her beautiful eyes, and her pupils returned to normal.


    "What an interesting awakening ability!!" Elina''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    She turned her head to look at Mu Liang with a strange look in her eyes.


    oo


    The corners of Li Yue''s eyes jumped, and she said angrily, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Oh, I didn''t think about it, you are guilty." Elina covered her mouth and teased.


    She looked at Mu Liang, and reminded in a playful tone: "Lord Mu Liang, you have to beware of Li Yue, be careful not to be seen."


    "Mu Liang laughed dumbly, can you say that he has been seen lightly?


    Li Yue stared at the teasing eyes of the pink-haired girl and couldn''t help grinding her silver teeth.


    "Alina, I think your skin is itchy." She threatened with a blushing face.


    The pink-haired girl''s words successfully reminded her of the scene in the carriage. Mu Liang''s sturdy figure is still vivid in her mind.


    "A little bit¡ª" Elina laughed.


    "Okay, stop playing, 3.6 training is about to start." Mu Liang reached out and tapped the helmet on the pink-haired girl''s head.


    "Yes!!" Elina raised her pretty face and her expression became serious.


    Li Yue''s heartbeat quickened, she glanced at Mu Liang quietly, and she was relieved to see his calm expression.


    She looked forward, and the airmen began to operate the flying saddle, and control the worker bees to complete some difficult movements.


    For example, 180-degree rotation in the air, 360-degree rotation when flying at high speed, diving, high flying, side dodge and other actions.


    The feet of the air force soldiers are fixed on the flying saddle, so there is no situation where the soldiers fall away from the worker bees.


    "Very good, do the same action again." Yue Feiyan shouted with satisfaction.


    "Yes." The Air Force soldier shouted excitedly.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    857: The safest place in the world. (2 more)


    Xuanwu City, the inner city.


    Residential area, in Room 8, Building 3, Geng''er Street.


    Hercidy is well dressed and has a rest today, so she''s ready to go out and wander around.


    "I hope I can gain something today." Before going out, she patted her face lightly.


    After reading the newspapers after the revision of laws and regulations two days ago, she became more vigilant when she went out to check the news.


    In the newly revised laws and regulations, every rule in it has been improved, especially the punishment after breaking the law is much heavier than before.


    "I don''t want to go mining." Hesidy whispered.


    Little do they know that the mistakes he made will be executed according to the new laws and regulations of Xuanwu City.


    Hesidi pushed the door and left the house, closed the door and walked towards the lively square.


    The central square of the inner city, the huge swinging clock and the basalt clock are all landmarks.


    dong dong dong


    The minute and hour hands of the swinging clock overlapped, and the Xuanwu Bell was struck twelve times.


    Hessidi stopped and looked up at the huge swinging clock. He was very curious, what is the principle of the swinging clock?


    "If you can figure out its principle, it should be able to sell for a good price..." She whispered to herself.


    The next moment, Hesidi denied himself again, and dared to play the idea of ??swinging the clock in the square, for fear that he would not know how he died.


    Since the city lord of Xuanwu dared to display such a valuable thing in a big way, he must have taken security measures, and maybe there are experts hidden in the dark.


    "Forget it, it''s better to be cautious." Hercydi shook his head, dismissing this unrealistic idea.


    "It''s twelve o''clock, let''s buy two buns for lunch." She walked to the bun shop next to the big market.


    Twelve o''clock in the afternoon, it is time to eat.


    There was a long queue in front of Baozipu, with more than 300 people.


    In fact, except for the night time, there are long queues in front of Baozipu.


    "There are still so many people." Hercidy sighed dejectedly.


    She stood at the end of the line, pacing forward slowly.


    There are two steamed buns in the inner city of Xuanwu, one is next to the big market and the other is on the commercial street near the inner city gate.


    More than ten minutes passed, and Hesidi stood in front of the steamed bun.


    "Miss Hesidi, do you have a rest today?" The staff of Baozipu greeted warmly.


    Hesidi is a staff member of the big market, so he has met most people in the inner city.


    She was naturally cautious and did not participate in the smuggling operations of Qibang and others, so she was spared and was not found out by Yue Qinlan.


    "Yeah, rest today." Hercydi returned with a gentle smile.


    "What kind of buns do you want to buy?" the staff asked with a smile.


    "I want two meat buns and one vegetarian bun." Hercidy took out the Xuanwu coin and handed it to the staff.


    "Okay." The staff moved quickly, packed the buns in a paper bag and handed them to Hesidi.


    "See you later??" Hercidy took the paper bag and the change she was looking for, and turned to leave.


    She took out a big meat bun, opened her mouth and took a big bite, chewing with her cheeks puffed up, and walked towards the inner city workshop area.


    On the way, people greeted her from time to time.


    In order not to be suspected, or in order to better integrate into the inner city, Hesidi would stop and say a few words before leaving.


    "My face is frozen from laughter." Hesidi rubbed her pretty face and stopped depressed.


    She raised her eyes and looked forward, the ten-meter high wall blocked her way.


    Behind the high wall is the workshop area that ordinary people cannot enter.


    Important workshops such as military workshops, Xuanwu coin printing workshops, pharmaceutical workshops, and silkworm breeding workshops are all located here.


    Among them, the military workshop and the Xuanwu coin printing workshop are in the deepest part of the workshop area, and the defense is more strict, and people without a pass cannot enter.


    Ordinary workshops have been relocated to the new workshop area in the outer city.


    Hesidi looked at the gate of the workshop area, and there were six city defense troops with military crossbows guarding.


    On the high wall, there are also patrolling city defense troops.


    She also checked that there were more than a dozen dark whistles on the high wall, and those who wanted to climb over the wall may be small and small.


    "How do I get in?" Hercidy frowned.


    There are still two days until the next meeting with Giquef. She wants to get useful information within two days, so that she can trade to the major city lords who are paying high prices.


    Hesidi looked around and saw more city defense troops, and couldn''t help but invalidate the many plans in his mind.


    She said in a low voice, "If only I had the ability to awaken to escape."


    In her opinion, if you can''t climb over the wall to get in, you should be able to get in from the ground!


    Hesidi looked down at the ground under his feet, and tried to crush the ground with his toes, but found that it was difficult to step out of the pit.


    During the construction of the workshop area, the surrounding ground was hardened.


    "It''s not practical to dig a hole in, let''s think of another way." Hercidy gritted her silver teeth.


    She turned around and walked away quickly, not daring to stay near the workshop area for fear of being discovered by the city defense army.


    Hesidi was on his way back, thinking of a way to sneak into the military workshop.


    "If you can''t get into the military workshop, you shouldn''t have much hope of going to the highlands.


    she


    Looking towards the high ground, the center of the huge tree canopy above the head is on the high ground.


    She sneaked into the Xuanwu inner city this time, and the military workshop was only one of her goals.


    The secret of the sacred tree of Xuanwu City is also of interest to the intelligence business organization.


    Not only that, there are also secrets of the survival of a large number of green plants, the origin of the Xuanwu City Lord, etc. These information can be sold for a good price.


    Hessidi stopped, thinking about the possibility of sneaking into the high ground.


    "It''s so annoying, why do you want me to perform such an impossible task?" She frantically clenched her fist and waved it hard.


    Hesi Dizhang pulled his head, squatted down on the side of the road, scratched his hair, thinking about what to do next.


    ta ta ta


    "What''s wrong with you?" A cold voice sounded above her head.


    Hesidi looked up and saw a black-haired girl with cat ears.


    "Are you okay, feeling unwell? Need help?" Mia asked with concern.


    After sending her children to school, she was about to go back to the orphanage when she happened to see Hesidi in a frenzy on the way.


    "No, I''m fine." Hercydi squeezed out an embarrassed smile and waved his hand hastily.


    "You look ugly. If you''re not feeling well, you can go to the pharmacy to buy some healing medicine." Mia frowned slightly.


    "Okay, thank you." Hesidi thanked him repeatedly.


    Mia looked at Hesidi more than once before turning and leaving, walking towards the welfare home.


    \"Huhu^"


    Hessidi let out a long breath, stood up and watched the cat-eared girl disappear into the street corner.


    "Mind your own business." She pouted and walked towards the residence.


    She has to go back and think about how to steal useful information, otherwise she will soon be ordered back by the organization.


    Hesidi did not want to leave Xuanwu City for the time being. The life here is really good, suitable for a long stay and the rest of his life. In particular, the Holy Land Council will be held in Xuanwu City, and the blood moon ghost tide will come, this will be the safest place in the world.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .

 Chapter 741：

    858: Yaotian Organization. (3 more)


    Beihai Dacheng, on the main street.


    Yao''er took Wan Bai''s hand with her little hand, bit her lower lip and looked around, not letting go of any woman''s face.


    "I''ve been looking for three days, but I still can''t find it." Wan Bai''s face was sullen, did his daughter really come to Beihai Dacheng?


    "Could my mother not come here?" Yao''er''s eyes were lost, and her little head drooped.


    "I haven''t seen each other for four years, and I don''t know if I''m here or not." Wan Bai''s eyes became more and more wrinkled.


    "If it''s still in the big city of Beihai, it''s possible to find it." Yan Bing said softly.


    "But we''ve been looking for three days..." Yao Er''s green eyes were a little red.


    Yan Bing encouraged: "The big city in Beihai is very big. We haven''t gone through it all yet, don''t give up."


    "Well, I will continue to look for it." Yao''er nodded vigorously.


    "Your Excellency Yanbing, it''s wasting your time." Wan Bai said embarrassedly.


    "It''s nothing." Yan Bing shook his head indifferently.


    She was specially approved by Mu Liang, and was responsible for protecting the safety of Wan Bai and Yao Er during the search for the little maid''s mother.


    Yan Bing had a flash of inspiration and said, "Let''s go to the underground intelligence merchants, maybe they know the news of Your Excellency Kaina."


    Kai Na is Yao Er''s mother and Wan Bai''s daughter.


    "Good idea!" Wan Bai was shocked.


    He looked embarrassed and said, "But where do we go to find underground intelligence merchants?"


    "I know, come with me." Yan Bing said coldly.


    She walked towards a restaurant not far away.


    Beihaitang is the largest restaurant in the big city of Beihai. It mainly sells food made from sea beasts.


    For example, grilled green devil crab meat, fried green devil crab meat, boiled green devil crab meat.


    ¡õ s


    Yan Bing pushed open the half-height door and walked straight into the first floor of Beihai Hall.


    Behind the counter, the boss grinned and yawned, and looked at the purple-haired girl.


    Since Xuanwu City came to Beihai Dacheng, Beihaitang''s business has been worsening day by day, and it has even been unable to make ends meet in recent days. The reason for this is that the variety of food in Xuanwu City attracts people from the big city of Beihai.


    "Hey, beauty, what do you want to eat?" The owner of Beihaitang cheered up, rubbing his hands and looking at the purple-haired girl.


    He looked at Yan Bing, the five-colored armor on the other party''s body was so eye-catching that anyone with a discerning eye could see that it was of great value.


    The owner of Beihaitang secretly guessed, is this an intermediate spiritual weapon?


    Yan Bing frowned, the bearded man in front of him looked sleazy, and the movement of rubbing his hands aggravated his temperament.


    "I''m here to ask you about something." Yan Bing said coldly.


    She took out an apple and placed it gently on the counter.


    "Haha, your Excellency, what do you want to inquire about?" The owner of Beihaitang took the apple quickly and gestured with a smile.


    "Do you know a woman named Kaina?" Yan Bing asked indifferently.


    "Kaina..." The owner of Beihaitang rolled his eyes, thinking about something.


    He asked with a smile, "Can you describe her appearance in detail?"


    Yan Bing looked sideways at Wan Bai.


    "Her hair and eyes are green, but there is a clump of white hair on the top of her forehead." Wan Bai described in detail what his daughter looked like in his memory.


    "The woman with green and white hair seems to have some impression..." The owner of Beihaitang grinned and looked at the purple-haired girl thoughtfully.


    Yan Bing frowned, took another apple and placed it on the counter.


    The owner of Beihaitang suddenly had a happy look in his eyes, and reached out and took the apple.


    He cleared his throat and said solemnly, "I''ve seen the woman you mentioned. She often came to me for dinner two years ago, but then she suddenly stopped coming for some unknown reason.


    Yan Bing heard the words and looked at the nervous little maid.


    Yao Er shook his head. Indicates that the other party is not lying.


    Yan Bing asked, "Do you know where she went?"


    "I don''t know about this." The owner of Beihaitang shrugged.


    "No, you lied." Yao Er Jiao shouted.


    "Girl, I didn''t lie to you." The owner of Beihaitang glared at Yaoer.


    click???


    Yan Bing''s beautiful purple eyes flashed coldly, she raised her hand and pulled out a long knife and placed it on the shoulder of the owner of Beihaitang.


    "Sir, what is this for?" The boss of Beihaitang was sweating on his forehead.


    He is only a third-order enhancer, and the aura that the purple-haired girl exudes when she draws her sword is clearly a fifth-order advanced strength.


    Yan Bing has been taking Xingchen for a long time,


    The strength has reached the fifth-order advanced level,


    After wearing the ghost armor,


    You can also fight with Tier 6 masters.


    "Tell the truth." Yan Bing''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    "Well, what I just said is the truth..." The owner of Beihaitang said with a sad face.


    "It seems that you have to see blood to tell the truth." Yan Bing killed unexpectedly, and the long knife in his hand increased his strength.


    "Don''t, don''t, I said." The owner of Beihaitang hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Come on, where is my mother?" Yao''er shouted with a blushing face.


    The boss of Beihaitang resolutely said, "The woman was taken away."


    "Abducted?" Yan Bing frowned.


    "Who took it away?" Wan Bai asked emotionally.


    "It was taken away by the Yaotian organization." The owner of Beihaitang said hoarsely.


    He didn''t dare to move, for fear that the action would be too big and the knife on his neck would cut his throat.


    "oo? Yaotian organization? What organization?" Yan Bing asked.


    "Ahem, can you take your knife farther?" the owner of Beihaitang coughed dryly.


    Yan Bing''s purple eyes flashed a cold light: "Don''t talk nonsense, my patience is limited."


    "The Yaotian organization is an organization of underground intelligence businessmen. As for why they arrested that woman, I really don''t know." The owner of Beihaitang said with a sad face.


    "Then how did you know about this?" Yao''er asked in a trembling voice.


    The owner of Beihaitang hurriedly explained: "Because she was in my store when she was arrested that day, and I saw it with my own eyes."


    "So, do you know someone from Yaotian''s organization?" Yan Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know." The owner of Beihaitang said stiffly.


    "You lied again." Yao''er said with a weeping voice.


    "I didn''t!!" The owner of Beihaitang said with an ugly face.


    "I can see through lies, you are lying." Yao''er screamed.


    (So ??good Zhao) "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll cut off your head right now." Yan Bing''s hand was so hard that the blade cut through the skin of the owner of Beihaitang.


    "Ah, I said." The owner of Beihaitang screamed.


    He never thought that the inconspicuous little girl in front of him could see through lies.


    "From now on, if there is another lie, I will send you to stay in Xuanwu City Prison." Yan Bing threatened indifferently.


    "Xuanwu City!!" The owner of Beihaitang widened his eyes and looked at the purple-haired girl in disbelief.


    Are the three people in front of you from Xuanwu City?


    "Tell me, where are the people organized by Yaotian?" Yan Bing said coldly.


    "I only know the outsiders of Yaotian Organization, and he is in Beihai Dacheng." The owner of Beihaitang said in a trembling voice.


    "What''s his name and where is he?" Yan Bing lifted his head slightly.


    "My name is Jie Kuifu, and I live in a stone house on North Street." The owner of Beihaitang hurriedly said.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    859: Slashed with a knife. (1 more)


    "Jiquif?" Yan Bing''s purple eyes flashed.


    She frowned. The name was very familiar. It seemed that Li Yue had mentioned it before, and it was related to the smuggling case in the inner city.


    "Take me to him." Yan Bing said coldly.


    She retracted the long knife in her hand, took out a piece of paper, and wiped off the blood stains on the blade lightly.


    "I can tell you where I am, let me go." The owner of Beihaitang prayed with a sad face.


    "Stop talking nonsense and take me to see Giquef."


    Yan Bing''s purple eyes narrowed slightly, and she said coldly, "If I see him, I will naturally let you go."


    "Okay, okay." The boss of Beihaitang nodded depressedly.


    He regretted in his heart, and should not provoke the evil star in front of him for a few apples.


    The purple-haired girl came from Xuanwu City, and she was someone he couldn''t provoke.


    Weltron supported the counter and stood up, reached out and touched the wound on his lower neck lightly, and found that the bleeding was no longer there, but the outer skin was injured.


    Yan Bing put the long knife behind him and said coldly, "Let''s go."


    "Okay." Weltron twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Yan Bing warned in a cold voice: "Don''t play tricks, or you will be slashed with a knife." Welchong wanted to cry without tears and said, "No, no, don''t worry, Your Excellency."


    "Humph!" Yan Bing snorted coldly.


    She turned her head to look at Yao Er, the little maid''s eyes were flushed red, and tears were swirling.


    Wan Bai lightly rubbed his granddaughter''s head and comforted: "Yao Er, don''t cry."


    "..." Yao Er bit her lower lip and nodded while holding back her tears.


    Yan Bing patted the little maid on the shoulder, silence is better than sound.


    Weltron opened the door, left Beihaitang, and walked towards the North Street of Beihai Dacheng.


    The purple-haired girl and the others followed behind, crossing the main road of Beihai Dacheng and arriving at the residential area to the north. After the arrival of Xuanwu City, the flow of people in the big city of Beihai was much less, and the North Street was even more deserted.


    "Just in front." Weltron stretched out his finger and pointed to the front of North Street.


    Yan Bing looked at it coldly, and raised his chin.


    Vertron had no choice but to move on, toward the place where Giquef lived.


    Soon after, the crowd stopped in front of a stone house.


    "It''s here." Welchon motioned.


    "Knock on the door." Yan Bing said indifferently.


    Knock Knock???


    Weil slandered, although he was upset, he still had to do what he had to do.


    He knocked on the wooden door and said, "Giquif, I''m Weltron from Beihaitang, are you at home?"


    Quiet, no one in the room answered.

 Chapter 742：

    Knock Knock???


    Weltron knocked on the door again, but still no one answered.


    "He may not be at home." He looked back at the purple-haired girl.


    Yan Bingban stepped forward and approached the wooden door, put his ear against the door, and listened to the movement in the house.


    "There''s no one in the house." She straightened up and kicked her foot hard, breaking the lock of the wooden door.


    The corners of Weltron''s eyes twitched, and he shouted violence in his heart.


    Yan Bing walked into the stone house, the light was dim to look down on.


    She took out a lantern beetle, touched the tail lightly, and the light illuminated half of the stone house.


    Yan Bing looked around the stone house and found that the surface of the furniture was covered with dust, apparently uninhabited for a while.


    She gently flipped through the items in the wooden cabinet, all of which were ordinary ornaments, and found no valuable clues.


    Yan Bing sighed lightly and looked back at the little maid at the door.


    Yao''er stared at the purple-haired girl helplessly.


    Yan Bing looked at Weltron and asked indifferently, "Where did Giquef go?"


    "Sir, I really don''t know this."


    Weltron was crying and hurriedly explained: "I and Giquef are just ordinary friends, and he often comes to my store to eat."


    "Lord Yanbing, he didn''t lie." Yao''er said disappointedly.


    Yan Bing nodded slowly and asked again, "Do you know where the Yaotian Organization is?"


    Weltron shook his head vigorously and said loudly: "I don''t know this, and I just heard about Yaotian Organization."


    Yan Bing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the little maid didn''t make a sound, which meant that Weltron did not lie.


    "Oh, my daughter, why is life so hard." Wan Bai''s turbid eyes filled with tears.


    Weil Chuang shrank his neck and cursed Yaotian Organization in his heart.


    Yan Bing said calmly: "Go back first, this matter must be reported to the City Lord (cedg)0"


    "Hmm." Yao Er nodded obediently.


    She still has hope in her heart, will the Lord of the City help her find her mother?


    Yan Bing looked at the owner of Beihaitang, and said coldly, "Your Excellency, if Giquef appears, I hope you can let us know."


    "Okay." Weltron smiled, but cursed inwardly. He treated him like this, and told you?


    Yan Bing said calmly, "If Gyquif is caught because of the clues provided by your Excellency, Xuanwu City will reward you with 100 fruits."


    "Really?" Weltron''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course." Yan Bing nodded indifferently.


    "Okay, I will tell you if there are clues." Weltron grinned and nodded.


    Money can make ghosts run the mill, the benefits are given, and nothing is impossible.


    Yan Bing''s purple eyes flashed, she turned and left the stone house, closing the door with her backhand.


    The little maid was held by Wan Bai and left with the purple-haired girl.


    Weichuang stood there for a while, watching Yan Bing and others leave, and then he relaxed his whole body until he could no longer see the figure.


    "Where is Gyquiff going?" He reached out and held his chin, thinking about where Gyquiff would go. He had to find him before he could find Gyquiff in Xuanwu City, otherwise the free fruit would have nothing to do with him. On the way back to Xuanwu City, the little maid and Wan Bai were not in high spirits and remained silent all the way. Yan Bing said softly: "When you find Gyquif, you should be able to know your mother''s whereabouts."


    "Yeah." Yao''er replied in a low voice.


    "..." Wan Bai opened his mouth and looked like he was ten years older.


    Daughter Kaina was taken away by Yaotian''s people two years ago. Is it still possible to survive now?


    The three returned to Xuanwu City, entered through the quick access channel, and passed through Weng City.


    "Captain Yanbing, have you found Yao''er''s mother?" A surprised voice sounded.


    Yan Bing looked sideways, it was Xue Ji in a black robe, with the leopard girl Yiyu beside her.


    The two finished their squatting work in Xuanwu City and were planning to go back and report to Mu Liang.


    "Not yet." Yan Bing shook his head regretfully.


    She whispered: "But there are already clues, and it has something to do with Giquef."


    "Jiquif!" Xue Ji widened her beautiful eyes.


    "Well, find his residence in the big city of Beihai." Yan Bing explained.


    "Where?" Iyu couldn''t help asking.


    Yan Bing blinked her beautiful purple eyes, and said, "On the North Street of Beihai Dacheng, opposite to the City Lord''s Mansion, it is a very ordinary stone house."


    "I''m going there to squat, and maybe Gyquif will go back." Iyu said with a serious face.


    "Well, let''s go." Yan Bing nodded.


    She originally planned to go back and send someone to guard, and at the same time monitor the boss of Beihaitang.


    Yan Bing thought for a while, and then said, "Xue Ji, you go and stare at the boss of Beihaitang. He knows Ji Kuifu, and I''m worried that they will meet in private."


    "Okay." Xue Ji nodded thoughtfully, turned and walked back quickly.


    Yan Bing watched the Variety Witch and Leopard Girl leave, and then left in a carriage with the little maid.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    force


    860: Spirit of life element. (2 more)


    Heights, back garden of the palace.


    Mu Liang stood under the star tree, looking up at the crown of the tree, where the elements of life were very strong.


    "Master, give me a few more days-"


    Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and a soft and waxy baby voice sounded in his mind.


    The life element spirit is about to be born successfully-?


    "Don''t be in a hurry." Mu Liang stretched out his hand, and the life elements poured out from the palm of his hand, all - submerging into the canopy.


    Soon after, his life elements were exhausted and he needed time to re-accumulate.


    In Mu Liang''s consciousness, he could feel the happy emotions of the life spirit.


    He stopped under the tree for a short time, then went to check the location where the angel wings were planted, and turned away after no problem.


    Mu Liang returned to the palace''s study, picked up the documents sent by the Administration and looked at it.


    Knock Knock???


    "Lord Muliang." There was a knock on the study door, and Yan Bing''s respectful voice sounded.


    "Come in." Mu Liang replied without raising his head.


    crunch


    The study door was pushed open, and the purple-haired girl walked into the study, raised her hand respectfully and gave a salute.


    "Have you found Yao''er''s mother?" Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked.


    Yan Bing shook his head and said seriously, "Lord Muliang, not yet, but there are already clues."


    "Let''s talk." Mu Liang put down the document in his hand and leaned back.


    "Yao''er''s mother was taken away two years ago and is related to an intelligence businessman organization called Yaotian."


    Yan Bing paused and continued: "By the way, Ji Kuifu is a member of Yaotian''s organization."


    "Yaotian Organization..." Mu Liang frowned and tapped the table lightly with his fingers.


    Yan Bing continued to report the situation: "When we went, Giquef was not at home, and judging from the environment in the house, he has been gone for a few days.


    Mu Liang thoughtfully instructed, "Send someone to stay at Giquef''s residence first, maybe he will go back."


    "Xue Ji and Yiyu have already been sent to squat." Yan Bing said softly.


    Mu Liang continued: "Let''s contact the transfer base and let them go to the nearby big city to inquire about the Yaotian organization.


    "Yes." Yan Bing agreed.


    Mu Liang moved his hands for a while, and said calmly, "Contact Huxi, she may know some news, ask her first."


    Huxi is an intelligence businessman, and he may know the Yaotian organization.


    Mu Liang looked at the purple-haired girl and said in a clear voice, "It''s really not possible, then go to Lord Jinfeng for help."


    City Lord Feng''s awakening ability is divination, so he should be able to help.


    "Understood." Yan Bing nodded respectfully.


    She raised her hand to salute and said respectfully, "Lord Muliang, I''ll leave first if I have nothing else to do."


    "Wait a minute." Mu Liang said in a warm voice.


    He reached out and turned it over, took out the glass box containing the infinite dragon fruit, and took out an infinite dragon fruit and handed it to the purple-haired girl.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and said, "This is the infinite dragon fruit, there is a chance that you will become an Awakened."


    Yan Bingfan''s lips parted slightly, and she stared blankly at Mu Liang.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Hao smiled.


    "It''s alright, thank you Mr. Muliang." Yan Bing''s purple eyes lit up, and her tone improved a lot.


    After she knew that Nijisha had become an Awakener, she was very envious.


    I thought that the infinite dragon fruit had been allocated, but I didn''t have it, but I didn''t expect that Mu Liang had reserved it for her, so I was surprised and stunned.


    The purple-haired girl looked at the infinite dragon fruit in her hand and opened her mouth to bite.


    "Wait a minute." Mu Liang raised his hand, and lucky shelter shrouded the purple-haired girl.


    He said gently: "Okay, you can eat."


    The purple-haired girl took a bite of the infinite dragon fruit, and the slightly sour taste spread in her mouth.


    "Sour..." Yan Bing frowned slightly.


    She ate the infinite dragon fruit in several big mouthfuls, and the core was also not wasted, and was swallowed together


    "Okay, wait a few days and you''ll know if it works." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Yan Bing raised his hand and gave a standard military salute.


    "Go." Mu Liang waved his hand and picked up the document again to look at it.


    Yan Bing turned around, the corners of her lips couldn''t help rising, and she felt much happier.


    She left the study and went straight to the liaison room.


    In the liaison room, Buff sat on a small bench, holding a book in his hand, and was fascinated.


    Today it''s her turn to be in the liaison room, answering and making ''calls''.


    knock knock knock


    Yan Bing knocked on the door of the liaison room.


    "Who?" Buff asked reflexively.


    "Yan Bing." Yan Bing replied indifferently.


    crunch...


    The little maid quickly put down the book and stood up to open the door for the purple-haired girl.


    "Captain Yanbing, does Mr. Mu Liang have any plans?" Buff asked curiously.


    "Ok."

 Chapter 743：

    Yan Bing nodded and said coldly, "Help me contact the transit base, Mr. Mu Liang has something to order."


    ...for flowers...


    "Okay." Buff nodded obediently, turned around to the wooden frame, and stroked the three resonance bugs that contacted the transit base in turn.


    buzzing---


    The three resonance insects woke up at the same time, and their transparent wings vibrated rapidly.


    After a while, three voices sounded at intervals of two seconds.


    "Hey, this is the Fengcheng Transit Base, the Wankulin Transit Base, and the Jinyuan City Transit Base."


    "The City Lord has an order to investigate an underground intelligence businessman organization called \''Yaotian\''." Yan Bing said coldly.


    "Yes." After an interval of four seconds, the commanding voices of the three transit bases sounded one after another.


    "Is it alright?" Buff blinked her beautiful eyes.


    Yan Bing nodded and said, "Well, contact Fox Immortal again."


    "Okay." Buff responded obediently, his hands kept moving.


    She stroked the three flapping resonators in turn to cut off their connection with the outside world. Immediately after, he found the resonance bug that contacted the fox fairy, raised his hand and gently stroked its wings. buzzing???


    The flapping of wings sounded, and the resonance worm woke up.


    "Mu Liang?" Hu Xian''s charming voice sounded.


    "Sister Fox Immortal, I''m Yan Bing." Yan Bing said crisply.


    The fox fairy''s tone was obviously lost, and she asked lazily: "Yan Bing, what''s the matter?


    "I''m looking for Huxi, and Mr. Muliang has something to ask her." Yan Bing explained softly.


    "Wait a minute." Fox Fairy yawned.


    After a while, Hu Xi''s voice sounded: "Sister Yan Bing, what does Mr. Mu Liang want to ask?"


    "Do you know an underground intelligence businessman organization called ''Yaotian''?" Yan Bing asked in a serious tone.


    Hu Xijiao said:


    "Yao Tian, ??I know him. He is very famous in the circle of underground intelligence businessmen."


    When Yan Bing heard the words, her beautiful eyes lit up, and she quickly asked, "Then do you know how to find the people in Yaotian''s organization?"


    "I know, but they are very mysterious, it''s a little troublesome to contact them." Huxi muttered.


    "Go ahead." Yan Bing said seriously.


    Huxi pondered for a moment, and his tone was uncertain: "Every city has their people, at night time, hang red cloth strips at the gate of the city, and their people will come out to contact you.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    861: Ambush capture. (3 more)


    Knock Knock???


    There was a knock on the study door.


    "Lord Muliang, there is a situation over Huxi." Yan Bing''s voice sounded.


    "Come in." Mu Liang responded.


    Yan Bing pushed open the door and walked into the study. He went straight to the subject and said, "Lord Muliang, Huxi knows how to contact Yaotian''s people."


    "How to contact." Mu Liang put down the document in his hand again.


    "At night, hang red banners at the city gate, and their people will appear." Yan Bing repeated the words of the orange-haired girl.


    "Then let''s do it." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    "Yes." Yan Bing was answered and turned to leave the study.


    ¡õU


    "Yaotian organization, dare to attack the idea of ??Xuanwu City, I hope you can afford it." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed a cold light.


    Time passed slowly.


    dong dong dong


    The melodious bell rang in Xuanwu City.


    The sky was completely dark, and Xuan "317" Wucheng was still brightly lit.


    On the other hand, there is only a little fire in the big city of Beihai.


    At this time, the gate of Beihai Great City was closed, and the guard at the gate was yawning.


    After a while, the guard fell asleep against the wall.


    "It''s really useful." A voice sounded out of thin air.


    Whoa whoa???


    ¡õO


    The sound of the waves crashing on the shore was incessant, and in the darkness, Nigisa showed her body shape.


    She wears multicolored ghost armor and holds a small bottle of pollen in her hand.


    This is the pollen of the mist flower. As long as you smell it, it can make people fall asleep immediately, and the sleep time can last up to 12 hours.


    Nijisha put down the hand pinching her nose and put away the misty pollen.


    She pulled a red cloth strip from her waist and tied it to the city gate.


    On the red strip, an address was written.


    "Is that ok?" Nigisa looked back, and there was no one there.


    "It should be possible." Yan Bing''s voice sounded out of thin air.


    "That''s it, let''s hide." Nijisha blinked her beautiful eyes, put on her helmet again, and disappeared in place.


    Huhuhu???


    : small; talk; resources!, source\"; points,, enjoy., (;6?\"9,\''8??9!?2:\"5\''!8?5\''0.\ '') The sea breeze was blowing, and there was only the sound of the waves outside the big city of Beihai.


    Time passed slowly, and a melodious bell sounded in the direction of Xuanwu City.


    "It''s ten o''clock, why hasn''t anyone come yet?" Nijisha''s deliberately lowered voice sounded.


    You could tell from the words that she was a little bored.


    "Be patient." Yan Bing replied in a low voice.


    "Okay..." Nigisa quieted down.


    ¡õn


    After another three hours, the fires in the big city of Beihai were all extinguished, and the city gate was plunged into darkness, only the direction of Xuanwu City in the distance was bright.


    stomping on...


    The sound of footsteps came, which made Yan Bing and Nijisha in stealth refreshed.


    The two listened attentively, and the footsteps were approaching the city gate.


    Yan Bing frowned and waited patiently.


    hustle??~


    After a while, a rustling sound came from the city gate, and someone was unwinding the red cloth on the city gate.


    "Do it." Yan Bing couldn''t help it and gave a cold drink.


    The next moment, the lantern beetle appeared at the city gate, and the light illuminated the city gate, which also allowed Yan Bing and Nijisha to see who the untie was.


    It was a young man with a pointed mouth and monkey cheeks. He looked only fourteen or fifteen years old. He was thin and skinny.


    "Ah, don''t catch me." The young man raised his hand reflexively.


    Yan Bing showed her figure, and the long knife was placed on the neck of the young man.


    "Is this caught?" Nijisha said in surprise.


    "Are you Giquef?" Yan Bing asked coldly.


    "Ah, I''m not Gyquiff." The young man shook his head hastily, trembling all over. Nigisa asked, "Then who are you?"


    "I''m just an ordinary person." The young man trembled.


    "It''s really an ordinary person." Nigisa frowned.


    Yan Bing asked in a deep voice, "Why do you want to untie this red cloth?"


    "Yes, someone asked me to solve it." The young man lowered his head and said in fear.


    "Who?" Yan Bing was shocked.


    The young man said hoarsely: "A man, I don''t know what it''s called, gave me two beast spar and asked me to fetch this red cloth."


    Yan Bing and Nigisa looked at each other, could it be Giquef?


    "Where is he?" Yan Bing continued to ask.


    "In... the big city of Beihai." The young man raised his head and pointed in the direction of the city gate.


    "Take me to him." Nijisha said with a serious face.


    "Okay, but can you take this away first." The young man looked at the long knife on his shoulder in fear.


    His thin appearance seemed to be crushed by a long knife.


    Yan Bing hesitated for a moment, then moved the long knife.


    "Ha ha.


    The young man chuckled twice, and his squatting body suddenly stood up.


    "No." Nijisha''s face changed.


    "Slow." The young man''s thin face showed a grim smile, and he reached out and grabbed Yan Bing''s throat.


    At this moment, the momentum he exudes is equivalent to a seventh-order master.


    "It''s actually pretending!" Yan Bing''s purple pupils dilated.


    She raised her hand subconsciously to block the man''s attack.


    With a huge force coming from her arm, the purple-haired girl groaned in pain, and her body flew out and fell on the pier of the big city of Beihai.


    "Damn." Nijisha''s voice became cold.


    "Give up resistance, I''m a seventh-order enhancer." The man grinned.


    "Are you from Yaotian?" Nigisa didn''t act rashly.


    "That''s right." He Feng nodded generously and admitted.


    "It''s easy to handle." Nijisha''s expression relaxed.


    "What?" He Feng was stunned for a moment.


    The corners of Nijisha''s lips rose, and she snorted: "Since it''s from Yaotian, let''s go back with us."


    He Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked back with awareness. The place where Yan Bing fell to the ground was already empty.


    "What about people?" He trembled, with an ominous premonition.


    "It''s not good to be distracted." Nijisha raised her hand and used her awakening ability.


    Silently, a pair of hands grew out from behind Hefeng''s head, clenched fists with five fingers, and smashed into his eyes.


    0 Ah


    He Feng screamed out, and subconsciously reached out to touch his eyes. The sudden pain made him lose his ability to react.


    At this moment, Yan Bing appeared, and the back of the long knife hit Hefeng''s knee.


    Q-t-0Œt

 Chapter 744：

    With a crisp sound, his legs were broken one after another.


    P A


    He Feng screamed even more miserably, as if his throat was about to burst.


    "Shut up." Nigisa pouted.


    She neatly tied him into a ''pupa'' shape with a rope, and then stuffed it into his mouth with a red cloth to stop the screams.


    P almost [] almost/


    Yan Bing let out a long sigh and used a knife and pestle to support his body.


    "Yan Bing, are you alright?" Nigisa asked nervously.


    "Fortunately, some minor injuries." Yan Bing forced a smile.


    "It doesn''t look like a minor injury." Nijisha said seriously.


    She pulled out a glass bottle from her waist and handed it to the purple-haired girl: "Drink a bottle of healing medicine first.


    "Okay." Yan Bing didn''t hold back anymore.


    She took the glass bottle with shaking hands, opened the rubber stopper, and drank the healing medicine inside.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    862: Sewage treatment plant. (1 more)


    "How is it?" Nigisa asked concerned.


    "Much better." Yan Bing''s frowning brows stretched out, and the pain in her arm was much relieved.


    Nijisha took out the second bottle of healing medicine and handed it to the purple-haired girl: "I still have another bottle, so drink it."


    "No, just wait until the effect of the medicine is fully exerted." Yan Bing pushed back the healing secret medicine handed over.


    After taking the healing secret medicine, it takes time for the body to fully absorb the healing secret medicine.


    The blue-haired girl wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the purple-haired girl''s next sentence.


    Yan Bing looked at He Feng on the ground coldly, and said calmly, "Send him into Xuanwu City first to avoid accidents."


    "Woooooooo???"


    He Feng''s bloodshot eyes widened, his face was full of resentment and unwillingness, the cracks in his knees made him sweat from the pain.


    "I''m going to send you to prison and use all the instruments of torture." Nijisha took out the bottle containing the mist flower pollen, pulled out the cork and pointed it at Hefeng''s nose.


    In case of an accident, the best way is to make him temporarily unconscious.


    He Feng held his breath subconsciously, but people always have to breathe.


    five minutes later.


    24 His whole face flushed, which was caused by lack of oxygen.


    "Trouble." Nijisha pouted, raised her hand and punched Hefeng in the abdomen.


    "Woooo!!"


    He Feng''s eyes widened, his mouth covered by the red cloth could only let out a whimper, the pain made him greedily breathe the air. Mist pollen, just one inhalation can make one pass out.


    He Feng closed his eyes and completely lost consciousness.


    Yan Bing took out a whistle made of colored glass and blew it at the sky.


    "Whoa???"


    A sharp whistle sounded.


    It didn''t take long for Tecoco to soar into the sky.


    "I''m here!!" she said coquettishly.


    Nijisha urged in a crisp voice: "Take him back and send him directly to prison.


    "Okay." Tai Coco responded.


    She grabbed the rope on He Feng''s body, lifted it easily, and fluttered her wings to fly towards Xuanwu City.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back too." Yan Bing said softly.


    "Yeah." Nijisha took a step forward and disappeared.


    The two left incognito, and soon after, Bouvier appeared on the city wall.


    She looked in the direction of Xuanwu City, and whispered to herself with resentment in her eyes: "Come to my site to arrest people, and don''t even say hello before leaving.


    Highlands, in the palace study.


    Mu Liang felt an itchy nose and couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Who''s thinking of me?" he muttered softly.


    P.


    The study door was gently pushed open, and Mino probed in.


    "Minuo, why haven''t you slept yet?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "I woke up." Mino put his hands behind his back, and the fluffy rabbit swayed gently as he walked.


    She came to Mu Liang and asked in a soft voice, "Mu Liang, why are you still not sleeping?"


    "I''m not sleepy." Mu Liang stretched out his hand, picked up the rabbit-eared girl and sat on his lap.


    Minuo''s pretty face blushed, leaning on Mu Liang''s chest obediently, quietly listening to the powerful heartbeat.


    Mu Liang picked up the pen and paper and continued to write and draw on it.


    "What are you doing?" Mino asked curiously.


    Mu Liangwen explained softly: "Draw the design of the sewage treatment plant."


    "Sewage treatment plant?" Minuo blinked his beautiful blue eyes.


    Mu Liang picked up the design drawing and unfolded it in front of the rabbit-eared girl: "It is to turn sewage into clean water, realize water recycling and reduce waste."


    "Oh..." Mino nodded understandingly.


    Mu Liang smiled lightly, picked up the pencil and continued to improve the design.


    Before long, the sound of breathing in his arms became long.


    Looking down, the bunny-eared girl had closed her eyes, the plush bunny-eared stamp was pulled down, and she fell into a deep sleep.


    "It''s obviously very sleepy, so come to accompany me." Mu Liang''s lips curled slightly, and he gently scratched the pretty nose of the rabbit-eared girl.


    He slowly adjusted his sitting position so that the bunny-eared girl could sleep more comfortably.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, his hands extended like rubber, he picked up the pencil on the table again, and continued to draw.


    This is the ability he inherited after taming the rubber tree.


    Thinking of rubber trees, Mu Liang thinks of other domesticated plants, and their evolution also needs to be put on the agenda.


    "Let''s make plans after the Holy Land Council is over." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, but he still decided to evolve the rock turtle to level 11 first.


    Time passed slowly, and the sky outside the window gradually brightened.


    dong dong dong


    The melodious bell rang, and it was already six in the morning.


    "Huh???"


    The rabbit-eared girl''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, her head rubbed in Mu Liang''s arms, and she found a comfortable position to continue falling asleep.


    aha...


    Mu Liang yawned and looked down at the rabbit-eared girl in his arms.


    He moved slowly, picked up the rabbit-eared girl, walked to the lounge adjacent to the study, placed her gently on the bed, and pulled the quilt to cover it.


    "Mu Liang..." Minuo''s pink lips moved slightly, and he read Mu Liang''s name confusedly.


    "Good, go to sleep." Mu Liang lightly patted the rabbit-eared girl''s back, making her fall asleep again.


    crunch


    Mu Liang left the study and walked towards the main hall.


    In the kitchen, Wei Youlan and Xiaomi are preparing breakfast.


    "What''s for breakfast today?" Mu Liang appeared silently at the kitchen door.


    "Ah, Lord Muliang!!" Wei Youlan was startled and almost threw the spatula in her hand.


    "Morning Mr. Muliang."


    Xiaomi said softly: "Today''s breakfast is buns, boiled eggs, fried eggs, and wheat porridge."


    "Well, it''s quite rich." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    "Mu Liang, why did you get up so early today?" An elegant voice came from behind Mu Liang.


    Yue Qinlan wears a long aqua blue dress, her long aqua blue hair is **** high, and she walks gracefully.


    "I didn''t sleep last night." Mu Liang said gently.


    Yue Qinlan frowned slightly, and asked in surprise, "You haven''t slept all night, what are you doing?"


    "It''s about the sewage treatment plant." Mu Liang said casually.


    He stretched out his hand to pin the shattered hair on the elegant woman''s temples behind his ears, and asked, "Have the charcoal I asked you to prepare ready?"


    "I prepared it yesterday. Both ordinary charcoal and activated carbon are available." Yue Qinlan replied gently.


    Mu Liang said with satisfaction: "Very good, let someone transport the charcoal to the outer city, where I will build a sewage treatment plant."


    "Where is the drain in the inner city?" Yue Qinlan asked in detail.


    Sewage from residential areas in the inner city will be transported to the outer city through glazed pipes buried in the ground, and is currently being discharged at will.


    "Well, that''s right there." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan raised an eyebrow in response.


    stomping on...


    Nijisha walked quickly into the main hall, raised her hand and gave a military salute to Mu Liang, and said respectfully, "Lord Mu Liang, you have been caught!"


    "Is it Giquef?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    Nijisha lowered her head and said, "Not sure yet. He smelled misty pollen and hasn''t woken up in prison."


    "Let Adazhu try first." Mu Liang urged.


    "Yes." Nijisha responded respectfully.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    863: One hundred and twenty-five punishments. (2 more)


    Huhuhu???


    It was cold and windy outside, but it was unusually warm inside the prison.


    In the interrogation room, He Feng was handcuffed to an iron chair, his head was thrown back, and he was still in a coma.


    "Not awake yet?" Li Yue and Yan Bing walked into the interrogation room.


    "Two adults, the prisoner has not woken up yet." The prison guard said respectfully.


    Li Yue asked indifferently, "Where''s your warden?"


    "Sir, the warden has gone to inspect the cell," the prison guard explained.


    Yan Bing turned his head and asked, "How long does it usually take to patrol a cell?"

 Chapter 745：

    The prison guard said with a serious face: "If there are no special circumstances, each inspection will take about an hour."


    During the daily inspection of the prison, there are many things to do, such as counting the number of prisoners, understanding the physical condition of the prisoners, and so on.


    "Ugh..."


    On the iron chair, He Feng frowned, and slowly lifted his heavy eyes, which were still full of red blood.


    "Wake up." The prison guard clenched the military crossbow in his hand to guard against accidents.


    "Cough cough!!"


    He Feng coughed violently and wanted to reach out and pat his chest to relieve the cough, but found that his body was restricted from moving.


    "Where is this place?" he growled hoarsely.


    "Xuanwu City Prison." Yan Bing said indifferently.


    He Feng stared at the purple-haired girl and the silver-haired girl with a look of disgust on his face.


    "Why arrest me?" he demanded.


    Yan Bing said calmly, "Because you are a member of Yaotian''s organization."


    He Feng''s pupils shrank, and his inner thoughts were full of thoughts. Could it be that the organization''s plan to steal the secrets of Xuanwu City was leaked?


    "I don''t know what you are talking about." He Feng gritted his teeth.


    Liyue took a step forward and asked coldly, "I advise you to be honest, where is Giquef?"


    "I don''t know." He Feng turned his head away.


    "Maybe after a while, you will know each other." Li Yue said coldly.


    She looked at the prison guard and instructed, "Get on the torture device."


    "Yes." The prison guard nodded respectfully.


    He put away the military crossbow, turned and walked towards the wall full of torture tools, and took off the torture tools.


    It was a set of wooden sticks two finger widths apart, and the sticks were connected together by ropes.


    "What are you going to do?" He Feng''s pupils dilated, and he had an ominous premonition.


    "It will hurt a little bit, please bear with it." The prison guard said the scary words in a calm tone.


    He exerted force on his hand to spread Hefeng''s ten fingers, and put a wooden stick between each finger. The prison guards pulled the ropes to both sides to reduce the distance between the wooden sticks, and tightly clamped Hefeng''s fingers crunching?~~


    There was a creaking noise due to the rope being pulled too tightly.


    He Feng''s face turned red, as the so-called ten fingers connected to the heart, the pain of the fingers being tortured was unbearable.


    "what!!"


    He let out a shrill scream, and the red blood in his eyes became even worse.


    He Feng struggled violently, but the joints of his body were shackled tightly, and he had nowhere to move.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Li Yue asked indifferently.


    "Hehe, no." He Feng glared angrily.


    "Put torture tools on your feet." Yan Bing said coldly.


    "Yes." Another prison guard took a second pair of torture tools and put them on Hefeng''s feet skillfully.


    "Do it." Yan Bing raised his hand and dropped it.


    The two prison guards started at the same time, tightening the rope on the torture tool, and the pain escalated again.


    "what!!\"


    He Feng was trembling all over, his **** eyes had turned upwards, and the screams in his mouth had become hoarse.


    "It''s a tough mouth." The prison guard pouted.


    "What other torture tools are there?" Li Yue looked at the prison guard.


    The prison guard respectfully said: "There are one hundred and twenty three."


    He Feng was shocked. This number made his scalp feel numb, and he felt that life was worse than death.


    "Very good, tell him all of it, I don''t believe him and don''t tell me." Li Yue pulled the chair and sat down with a posture of watching the whole process.


    "Yes." The prison guard raised his hand and gave a military salute, then turned around to prepare new torture instruments.


    "I said, I''ll say anything, just let me go." He Feng said in a trembling voice.


    "Prepare to record." Liyue raised her hand, signaling the prison guard in charge of recording to get ready.


    She asked quietly: "First question, where is Giquef?"


    "Where is he, I really don''t know. We don''t communicate with each other on weekdays, and we rely on notes to communicate with each other." He Feng said weakly.


    "Still telling the truth?" Yan Bing''s beautiful eyes narrowed.


    "I''m telling the truth, I didn''t lie to you!!" He Feng''s voice increased a lot, for fear that the prison guards would continue to execute the sentence.


    Li Yue frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "Yao Er should be brought over."


    "Now let someone pick her up?" Yan Bing suggested.


    "No, just ask first."


    Liyue shook her head and said softly, "When Adazhu comes back, let her use her awakening ability to ask again."


    "It''s also a way." Yan Bing nodded slowly.


    Adazhu has the awakening ability to control people''s spirits, and what she asks at that time will be the truth.


    Yan Bing asked, "Second question, did you capture a woman named ''Kaina'' in Beihaitang two years ago."


    ""? Two years ago..." He Feng looked dazed, as if recalling.


    After a while, his eyes regained focus.


    "Two years ago, a woman was caught from Beihaitang."


    Hefeng said hoarsely, "I''m not sure if it''s the ''Kaina'' you mentioned."


    "Why arrest her?" Li Yue asked.


    He Feng lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "Because her awakening ability is very special, she is suitable for use as an experimental product, which can make the organization a lot of money."


    "Experimental product? Human experiment?" Yan Bing''s purple eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    Li Yue''s pupils dilated, her eyes glowing with cold light, thinking of the life in Shengyang City when she was young, it can be described as life is worse than death.


    It is because of this that she hates human experiments, no matter what purpose they are used for.


    "Yes, the Future City secretly offered a reward to trade special Awakeneds for the experiment of ''human spiritual tool transformation''." He Feng bit the bullet and finished the rest.


    Judging from the expressions of the two women, he knew that they hated human experiments, but he didn''t dare to tell lies. (So ??good Zhao)


    "Future City!!" Li Yue was shocked, but she didn''t expect that this incident would involve Future City.


    Yan Bing asked angrily, "So, you traded ''Kena'' to Future City?"


    Hefeng hurriedly shook his head and explained: "I don''t know about this. I''m only responsible for arresting people, and the transaction is carried out by higher-level people."


    "Damn!" Yan Bing gritted his teeth.


    If Kaina really traded it to Future City for the experiment of ''human spiritual tool transformation'', it''s very likely that it''s already bad luck.


    It is conceivable how sad Yao Er would be when he heard the news.


    "Calm down." Li Yue put her hand on the purple-haired girl''s shoulder to prevent her from being impulsive.


    "I, I just follow orders, it''s none of my business." He Feng trembled to himself.


    Li Yue asked in a deep voice: "The third question, what are Yaotian''s plans for Xuanwu City?"


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    864: The rat who sneaked into the inner city. (3 more)


    "This..." He Feng opened his mouth slightly, his eyes wandering.


    Yan Bing raised the long knife with one hand, pressed it against Hefeng''s throat, and asked angrily, "What plans does Yaotian have on Xuanwu City?"


    "Smuggling..." He Feng said bitterly.


    "What else?" Li Yue said coldly.


    She had already sensed something was wrong from He Feng''s expression, and the Yaotian organization definitely had other plans for Xuanwu City.


    "And..." He Feng struggled.


    He finally gritted his teeth and decided to tell the whole story: "There is also the secret of stealing the military workshop, the secret of the sacred tree of Xuanwu City, the secret of the survival of a large number of plants. The sooner, write down what Hefeng said without a word.


    "Our people have already mixed into the Xuanwu inner city."


    He Feng sat slumped, and continued with a relieved tone: "I don''t know who it is, she and Ji Kuifu will be in touch."


    "There are still your people in the inner city!!" Li Yue and Yan Bing''s expressions became solemn.


    Yao Tian dared to spy on many secrets of Xuanwu City, this is no small matter.


    "There''s only so much I know." Hefeng said hoarsely.


    The big knife in Yan Bing''s hand was lightly lifted, and Hefeng''s chin was raised: "Where is Yaotian''s base camp?"


    "This is only known to the senior management of Yaotian Organization, I am only a peripheral staff." He Feng said in a low voice.


    Yan Bing''s strength increased, and he asked suspiciously, "A seventh-order master, is he just a member of Yaotian''s periphery?"


    "It''s true!!" He Feng tried his best to keep his body close to the back of the chair and as far away from the blade as possible.


    He explained in a trembling voice: "Only those who are above the eighth rank and who have contributed to the organization can be regarded as Yaotian''s high-level."


    "Do you believe it?" Yan Bing looked sideways at the silver-haired girl.


    "There is a certain degree of credibility." Li Yue nodded thoughtfully.


    stomping on...


    The sound of footsteps came, and it was Adazhu who came back.


    "You have already been tried?" Adazhu''s face showed surprise.


    "It''s just right, there are some issues that need your ability to re-examine." Li Yue said with a serious face.


    "Okay." Adazhu did not hesitate and came to Hefeng.


    The purple-haired girl put down the bone knife in her hand.


    Before He Feng could breathe a sigh of relief, his attention was attracted by Ada Zhu''s pure white eyes.


    He was in a trance, and his consciousness immediately sank, controlled by Adazhu.


    "Success, what do you want to ask?" Ada (cedg) bamboo asked softly.


    Li Yue looked at He Feng''s dull eyes and said, "The first question, where is Kaina?"


    "Hefeng, where is Kaina?" Adazhu asked in a calm tone.


    "Kaina, it has been handed over to the organization, and it is likely to be traded to Future City. I don''t know the details." He Feng said with a dull expression, without a trace of emotion. Li Yue frowned, there was regret in her beautiful eyes, and she didn''t ask any other valuable information.


    She continued: "Second question, where is the base camp of Yaotian''s organization?"


    Adazhu repeated the silver-haired girl''s question, and the answer he got was not much different from what Hefeng said when he was sober.


    "The third question, apart from smuggling, what other plans does Yaotian have for Xuanwu City?" Yan Bing asked the third question.


    Adazhu read it again, and the answer she got was still the same as the answer she had when she was sober.


    Li Yue sighed and said coldly: "Ask again, who is the person who sneaked into the inner city of Xuanwu?"


    Adazhu continued to recite.


    He Feng said calmly, "It''s a woman, I don''t know any other information, I haven''t seen her."


    Yan Bing said reluctantly, "Ask him again, where is Giquef?"


    "Where is Ji Kuifu?" Adazhu frowned, her mind control was almost at its limit\''This was because the opponent was stronger than her and was fighting with her spirit.

 Chapter 746：

    "I don''t know, I haven''t been in touch recently." This was Hefeng''s last answer.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the confusion in his eyes disappeared, and he slowly recovered.


    "What''s wrong?" Hefeng''s voice was hoarse, and his spirit was lethargic.


    "It''s the limit." Adazhu let out a long breath, reached out and rubbed his temples.


    "This information is enough." Li Yue turned around and picked up the ''confession'' in the recorder''s hand.


    "I''m going to see Lord Mu Liang." She quickly left the interrogation room.


    "Then does he want to continue the trial?" Adazhu looked at He Feng, who was still in a trance. Yan Bing nodded seriously and said, "Jin, just don''t die."


    "Understood, leave it to me." Adazhu nodded thoughtfully.


    "Contact Gaodi as soon as possible." Yan Bing urged, turned and left.


    "I will." Adazhu raised her hand and gave a military salute.


    She turned to look at He Feng, her pure white eyes were calm and calm, as if she was calming down.


    He Feng''s body shook a few times before he was completely awake, but he found that his mind was not very bright.


    The next moment, he was controlled by Adazhu again and asked similar questions repeatedly to avoid missing information.


    The same question, in the minds of different people, will get different answers.


    On the other side, Liyue and Yanbing took a carriage and headed for the highland.


    In the carriage, Yan Bing and Li Yue were silent for a long time.


    "Don''t tell Yao Er first, and tell her after the investigation is clear." Li Yue said in a depressed mood.


    Yan Bing opened his mouth and sighed, "Sir Muliang will make the decision."


    "Shit''s ''Human Spiritualization'' experiment!!" She gritted her silver teeth and cursed in a low voice.


    "Future City will also send people to participate in the Holy Land Council. You can ask them if Yao''er''s mother is still alive." Li Yue''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Yan Bing nodded and said, "I will go and ask Lord Muliang, I hope he can call the shots."


    Li Yue''s eyes flickered, Mu Liang should agree, right?


    "Time is running out. Before the Holy Land Council begins, we must catch the rat that sneaked into the inner city!" Yan Bing took a deep breath and took off his helmet.


    "Let''s see how Mu Liang arranges it." Li Yue raised her hand and pressed I to her temple.


    She turned her head and asked, "How is your hand?"


    "It''s all right." Yan Bing said, moving his lower arm, but no longer felt the pain.


    "If this level of injury was left in the past, it would take half a year to heal." Yan Bing said with emotion.


    She recalled her life in Sacred Sun City. Fractures were a common occurrence when participating in training. She could only rely on cheap healing medicines to barely keep her injuries from getting worse.


    "Look forward, the past has passed." Li Yue reached out and took Yan Bing''s hand.


    "Flying Corpse is dead." Yan Bing relaxed.


    The two were silent again until the carriage reached the heights.


    Liyue got out of the car first and walked quickly to the transport elevator.


    stomping on...


    The two hurried into the palace, walked through the main hall to the study, and met a little maid on the way.


    "Captain Liyue, Captain Yanbing, and Lord Muliang are not in the palace." Wei Youlan said obediently.


    "Where did you go?" Li Yue asked quickly.


    "Master Muliang has gone to the outer city, it seems that he is going to build a sewage treatment plant." Wei Youlan said in a clear voice.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    865: I''m asking you. (1 more)


    Xuanwu City, the outer city.


    Mu Liang was suspended in the air fifty meters above the ground, looking down at the area under his feet.


    He''s picking out a location for a sewage treatment plant.


    Whoa whoa???


    Sewage poured out from the glazed pipes extending from the inner city, and flowed randomly on the land of the outer city.


    "Just here." Mu Liang whispered softly.


    He descended from the sky and landed on the ground thousands of meters outside the Liuli Pipeline.


    ¡õ¡õ


    Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and the soil under his feet slowly sank, which was consolidating the foundation.


    The subsidence area is rectangular, with a length of two kilometers, a width of five hundred meters, and a depth of twenty to meters.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the glaze spread out from under his feet, covering the surface of the rectangular deep pit to avoid water seepage.


    Liuli also divides the rectangular deep pit into equal parts.


    !A!


    Part of it, looking down from the top, turned into four square deep pits.


    This is the treatment tank of the sewage treatment plant, also called the filter tank, which is the result of Muliang''s improvement.


    This is another world, not the earth, there is no professional equipment and water detection devices, and the sewage can only be treated by physical methods.


    Mu Liang used the same method to dig out the No. 2 sewage treatment line, which is also the standby treatment line of the sewage treatment plant. It is also four square deep pits. When the treatment tank needs to be replaced and cleaned, the No. 2 sewage treatment line can continue the sewage treatment work.


    "Mu Liang!" Not far away, Yue Qinlan got off the carriage.


    She asked gracefully, "Are you enough sand and charcoal?"


    After the carriage, swarms of worker ants brought in charcoal and gravel, which soon formed a hill.


    "Enough." Mu Liang''s lips curled up.


    He raised his hand, and the mountain of coarse gravel flew up and fell into the first treatment pool, which was quickly filled.


    Then the finer gravel fills the second treatment tank.


    There are two types of gravel, coarse gravel and fine gravel, which are used to filter impurities in sewage.


    Yue Qinlan is curious, can the sewage be cleaned with these sand and gravel?


    He watched Mu Liang use his abilities to make piles of charcoal fly up and fall into the third square pool.


    The fourth square pool is filled with activated carbon.


    Using the same method, the four square pools of the No. 2 sewage treatment line were also filled with sand, gravel and charcoal.


    "It''s done." Mu Liang clapped his hands, very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    "Is this all right?" Yue Qinlan said in surprise.


    "Well, this is the easiest way to deal with sewage. There is no better way for now, so let''s do it first." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    He turned around and the pipe that controlled the sewage was extended.


    , **** at the water inlet of the sewage treatment tank.


    Whoa whoa???


    The sewage flows into the first square pool, and after the adsorption of coarse sand and gravel, the large particles of debris in the sewage are intercepted. Before long, the water flowing through the first square pool became much clearer.


    "It''s really cleared up a lot." Yueqin Lanhong''s lips parted slightly.


    After the water is full, it flows into the second grid treatment tank for the second filtration.


    The finer sand can filter finer impurities and the water will flow through it more slowly.


    Half an hour later, the second treatment tank was filled with sewage, and the overflowing water was already yellowish I color.


    What is Bili Kacha???


    The water flowed into the third treatment tank, and there was a crackling sound in my ears, which was charcoal absorbing water.


    It was already an hour and a half after the water filled the third treatment tank.


    The charcoal absorbs more impurities in the water, and when it flows to the treatment tank with activated carbon in the fourth grid, the water has become very clear.


    "It''s already very clear, can you drink it?" Yue Qinlan raised her hand, and the water flowing to the fourth treatment pool floated up.


    Mu Liang said gently: "For safety''s sake, don''t drink it, it can be used to irrigate the farmland.


    The treated water only has less impurities, the water quality becomes clear, and there may be substances harmful to the human body in the water. Treating sewage is to prevent the water from polluting all water sources.


    "Okay..." Yue Qinlan nodded thoughtfully.


    "Where''s Zheng An?" Mu Liang asked sideways.


    Yue Qinlan said crisply: "It''s already on the way."


    The sewage treatment plant will be handed over to the mermaid family for management, and some precautions must be instructed in person.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    With a move of his mind, the glazed wall rose to the ground, covering the two sewage treatment lines.


    "Lord Muliang!!" Not far away, Feiyu flew with the mermaid patriarch Zheng An.


    The flying fish circled and fell, next to the sewage treatment plant.


    "Lord Mu Liang." Zheng An went down to the ground with a cane, and bowed respectfully to Mu Liang.


    "Well, it came just right." Mu Liang nodded indifferently.


    He stretched out his hand to signal the sewage treatment plant, and said in a clear voice, "This is where the mermaid will work in the future."


    "Yes." Zheng An nodded respectfully.


    ...for flowers...


    "This is the No. 1 sewage treatment line, and here is the standby No. 2 sewage treatment line." Mu Liang briefly introduced the operation principle of the sewage treatment plant.


    Zheng An listened carefully and asked questions aloud from time to time.


    Mu Liang stopped and said with a serious face: "The sand, charcoal, and activated carbon in the disposal pool should be replaced every ten days."


    "Yes, I remember." Zheng An nodded vigorously.


    "When cleaning the treatment tank, use the No. 2 sewage treatment line and use it alternately." Mu Liangping said calmly.


    The two sewage treatment lines are used alternately to improve the efficiency of sewage treatment.


    "Understood." Zheng An nodded again and again.


    Mu Liang put his hands behind his back and asked calmly, "What''s the problem?"


    "Not yet." Zheng An replied respectfully.


    "Then it''s up to you. I hope the water quality flowing out of the sewage treatment plant is qualified, otherwise you are the only one to ask." Mu Liang''s tone was indifferent, but it made people nervous.


    "Yes, you won''t let the adults down." Zheng An lowered his head.


    "Well, let''s go." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." Zheng An bent down and bowed again.


    "Let''s go, go back." Mu Liang looked at the elegant woman.


    The corners of Yueqinlan''s lips rose, and she said gracefully, "In a carriage?"


    "Fly back." Mu Liang naturally stretched out his hand, grabbed the elegant woman''s slender waist, and took off to the inner city heights.


    Zheng An watched Mu Liang leave, and then slowly relaxed, turned to look at the sewage treatment tank, and his eyes were bright.


    On the other side, Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan descended from the sky and landed steadily in front of the palace.


    "Lord Muliang!!" Wei Youlan walked out of the palace to greet her.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded casually.


    Wei Youlan said obediently: "Lord Muliang, Captain Liyue and Captain Yanbing have been waiting for a long time, and it seems that there is something to report."


    "Let them come to the study." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed as he walked to the study thoughtfully.

 Chapter 747：

    "Yes." Wei Youlan turned and walked away quickly.


    "After waiting for so long, it should be the result of the interrogation." Yue Qinlan walked with an elegant gait and followed Mu Liang into the study.


    "Probably." Mu Liang stretched and sat on the chair lazily.


    "It should be important information." Yue Qin''s blue eyes flashed, and she reached out and gently pressed Mu Liang''s temple.


    ps: [1 update]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    866: Women behave like this,


    The name of the person in the previous chapter was wrong and has been changed.


    Knock Knock???


    There was a knock on the study door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang said calmly.


    crunch...


    The door of the study was pushed open, and Li Yue and Yan Bing walked in quickly, raising their hands to salute together.


    "Mu Liang, the interrogation of the person arrested last night has been completed. This is his confession."


    Li Yue stepped forward and placed He Feng''s confession in front of Mu Liang with a serious expression.


    "So much?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, fiddling with the two-finger-thick confession.


    "Mu Liang, take a look first." Li Yue said solemnly.


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He flipped through the recorded confession, and when he saw the back, the corners of his lips softened.


    Then he won''t be tired. (2 more)


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Qinlan was surprised and looked over together.


    She only read half a page, and her face became serious.


    "Yao Er''s mother, "Three One Seven", was traded by Yaotian''s people to the Future City for a human spiritual tool test!" Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes glowed with cold light.


    "Damn it." Mu Liang said coldly, after reading all the confessions, he just wanted to slap Yao Tian''s people to death.


    "Lord Muliang, can you not tell Yao''er about this first?" Yan Binggong asked.


    "Well, don''t tell her yet." Mu Liang lowered his eyes.


    He raised his head and ordered: "Let someone go and investigate secretly to find the woman who sneaked into the inner city."


    "Yes." Yan Bing replied respectfully.


    In her opinion, if they dared to spy on the secrets of Xuanwu City, the people organized by Yaotian were courting death.


    "Then Yao''er''s mother..." Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Liang hesitantly.


    "When the oasis comes back, I will go and ask the Great Elder of Future City." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness.


    In less than ten days, Oasis will return to Xuanwu City.


    "I hope Yao''er''s mother is still alive." Yue Qinlan sighed.


    She did not expect that the future city would be related to the Yaotian organization.


    "By the way, go and call Jia Luo, she should know about this." Mu Liang said suddenly.


    Yueqin Lan''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she quickly said, "Yes, Jia Luo used to be the future elder, go and call her."


    "I''ll go." Yan Bing turned and walked away quickly.


    "Jiquif hasn''t caught it yet." Yue Qinlan folded her legs and frowned.


    "Jikuifu is not important anymore, first find the person Yaotian sneaked into the inner city, you can also ask her what you want to know." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "That''s right." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    Li Yue asked softly, "What should He Feng do in prison?"


    "Close it first, don''t let him die, it may be useful in the future." Mu Liang said slowly.


    "Okay." Li Yue nodded and remembered it in her heart.


    "I''ve never heard of this Yaotian organization before..." Yue Qinlan said crisply.


    "I haven''t heard anyone say it." Li Yue said slowly.


    "It''s not important, when I find Yaotian''s stronghold, I''ll take him." Mu Liang said coldly.


    Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes rolled, and she asked in a low voice, "Would you like Jinfeng to help?"


    "Not for now." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    Yue Qinlan didn''t say much, knowing that Mu Liang knew what to do.


    tao tao¡­


    The sound of footsteps came, Yan Bing and Jia Luo walked into the study.


    "Lord Muliang, I brought the person." Yan Bing said respectfully.


    Galo glanced at Liyue and the others, the faint smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared, and he asked questions with a serious expression. "Lord City Lord, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Do you know Kaina?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "Kina...a very familiar name." Galo frowned, turning around in circles, thinking about something.


    "Think carefully." Mu Liang said in a low tone.


    Galo flashed by, and said, "I remember, before I left, the elder found a new subject, and it seems to be called Kaina."


    "How is she?" Li Yue quickly asked.


    "It has been carried on the test bench and made into an experiment." Galo shrugged his shoulders lightly.


    "Dead?" Yueqin Lanfen opened her lips.


    "She''s not dead, she is one of the successful experiments." Jia Luo said clearly.


    "Success!" Yue Qinlan was stunned.


    "Of course, although the first elder and the second elder are not very good, they are still very accomplished in spiritual tools." Jia Luo nodded.


    Li Yue asked, "Then she''s still in the future city?"


    "Should be still there."


    Jia Luo said softly: "Before I left, she was still there. I don''t know how she is now."


    "It''s fine if you don''t die." Mu Liang let out a sigh of relief.


    "You care about her that much?" Galo was surprised.


    "Kaina is Yao''er''s mother. She came to Beihai Dacheng two years ago to find a way to treat Yao''er, but she didn''t expect to be caught and traded to Future City as an experiment." Yue Qinlan explained.


    "So that''s how it is..." Jia Luo was surprised, lamenting the coincidence...


    "If the person is still alive, then it''s easy to handle." Mu Liang sat up straight and tapped the table lightly with his fingers.


    Li Yue asked curiously, "Mu Liang, what do you think?"


    "I will discuss with the future city elders." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness.


    Yao Er is his subordinate, and it is wrong to touch her mother.


    Mu Liang has always been protective of his shortcomings, not to mention that the fault is not his own.


    "Looking forward to it." Gallo said happily.


    Yue Qinlan suddenly asked, "Gallo, did you intervene in Kaina''s experiment?"


    "No, I''m not interested in human experiments." Gallo shook his head.


    She said with disdain in her eyes: "If I am interested in the human spiritual tool experiment, I will not leave."


    "I just asked casually." Yue Qinlan''s face was apologetic.


    "I know." Galo chuckled lightly.


    She blinked her sky blue eyes and looked at Mu Liang: "If there is nothing else, I will continue to do spiritual tool research."


    "Go." Mu Liang warmly replied.


    Galo raised his hand and gave a standard military salute, then turned to leave.


    Yue Qinlan remembered something, and thoughtfully said: "Mu Liang, do you think there will be people from Yaotian among the people who come to participate in the Holy Land Council this time?"


    "It''s very possible." Mu Liang said slowly.


    "Mu Liang, I''ll go investigate Yao Tian''s infiltrator first." Li Yue said softly.


    Mu Liang said warmly, "Go."


    "Lord Muliang, I''m busy too." Yan Bing raised her hand and saluted, turned and left the study.


    That is to say [] ancient??R (?


    The study door was closed, leaving only Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan.


    Mu Liang leaned back and relaxed.


    "Tired?" Yue Qinlan asked with concern.


    "No, it''s just that there have been a lot of things going on recently. I want to clear my mind." Mu Liang''s eyes were half open.


    Yue Qinlan got up and said softly, "Is there anything I can share?"


    "You''re already busy enough." Mu Liang smiled.


    He stretched out his hand to hold down the elegant woman''s hand, and said warmly, "It''s not a big deal, I can solve it when I figure it out.


    "Okay." Yueqin''s blue eyes flashed, and he slowly bent down, leaving a moist touch on Mu Liang''s forehead.


    "!" Mu Liang''s black eyes suddenly lit up.


    If a woman behaves like this, then he will not be tired.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    867: The elf is born. (1 more)


    ahh??


    Mu Liang opened his eyes and couldn''t help yawning.


    "Asleep..." He stood up and stretched, his body made the sound of snapping bones and joints reset.


    crunch...


    Mu Liang pushed open the door of the study, and there was an alluring fragrance.


    "What''s delicious?" he muttered softly, stepping towards the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Wei Youlan and Yao''er were spreading the cake, and the fragrance filled half of the palace.


    "What''s the smell? It smells so good!" Mu Liang asked while standing at the door of the kitchen.


    "Lord Muliang!"


    "Morning, Mr. Muliang." Wei Youlan and Yao''er greeted each other softly.


    "Mr. Muliang, today''s breakfast is a three-color egg filling." Wei Youlan smiled sweetly, with two dimples on her pretty face.


    "Egg filling?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    Yao''er nodded obediently and said, "Hmm, I learned from the recipes written by the adults. Fortunately, it''s not difficult."


    When Mu Liang was free, he would write down the food practices he remembered from his previous life, and after making some improvements, he would show it to the little maids, who could study when they were free.


    "So this is the first time to make a three-color egg pancake?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, I just don''t know if it''s delicious..." Yao Er''s pretty face blushed.


    "Master Mu Liang, do you want to try it first?" Wei Youlan fiddled with the three-color egg filling in the pan with a wooden spatula.

 Chapter 748：

    \"Yes o" Mu Liang nodded with interest.


    "Wait a moment, it''ll be all right." Wei Youlan lowered her head and said coquettishly.


    She turned the three-colored egg filling and pressed it twice with a spatula to make the dough and the bottom of the pan better fit and heat more evenly.


    Sizzle sigh???


    Two or three minutes later, the little maid scooped up the three-colored egg filling in the pan and put it on a plate and handed it to Mu Liang.


    "Lord Muliang, try it, be careful of scalding." Wei Youlan smiled like a flower.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang picked up a pair of chopsticks, picked up the three-color egg, filled the cake and took a bite.


    The first bite made a crisp sound, and the familiar aroma spread in the mouth.


    Yao Er and Wei Youlan clenched their hands tightly, looking at them expectantly.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand to show his thumb, and said with admiration, "It''s delicious"


    "Huh, that''s fine." Yao''er and Wei Youlan breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Keep doing it." Mu Liang smiled and ate the remaining three-colored eggs.


    In the farm, Sancai chickens have been raised on a small scale. The number of adult female Sancai chickens exceeds 50, and the daily egg production is stable at 20.


    Of the twenty eggs, ten will be sent to the palace, and the rest will continue to hatch into chicks to further expand the scale of breeding.


    In addition to the adult Sancai chickens, there are more than one hundred chicks.


    buzzing???


    Suddenly, invisible fluctuations appeared, which shocked Mu Liang''s spirit.


    With a serious expression, he put down the glazed plate in his hand, turned and walked quickly away from the kitchen, towards the back garden.


    "Lord Muliang!!" Wei Youlan shouted in shock.


    "What''s wrong?" Yao''er blinked her green eyes with doubts in her eyes.


    Mu Liangkui was now under the star tree, looking up at the canopy.


    At this time, the whole body of the star tree exudes green light, and the breath of life elements permeates.


    "The elves are about to be born?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and he looked at the tree canopy without blinking.


    buzzing???


    The green light formed a circle of ripples and spread out, covering the Xuanwu City.


    In the area shrouded in green light, the green plants began to shake gently, as if dancing to congratulate the birth of the elf.


    "The movement is really not small." Mu Liang whispered softly.


    This kind of movement will arouse the prying eyes of many forces.


    The ripples formed by the green light suddenly disappeared after reaching ten laps.


    In the next second, a green light group floated out of the canopy, with a strong breath of life elements.


    Mu Liang stared with burning eyes, the ball of light floated in front of him, the light slowly faded away, revealing the spirit inside.


    It was a human-shaped elf only the size of a palm. It looked like a human, but its ears were slightly pointed, and there were two green flower buds at the tips of the ears.


    Her skin was as white as jade, and her slightly curly hair was also emerald green.


    There is also a pair of wings as thin as cicada wings on the back, which are also green.


    "Eh?" The elf blinked her emerald-like eyes and stretched out her small hand to look at Mu Liang.


    "Want to hug?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    \"Ah ah/"


    The elf nodded humanely, and continued to make milky sounds in his mouth.


    "Can''t speak?" Mu Liang was surprised and reached out to hold the elf in his hand.


    It''s too small to hold in my arms.


    "Yah--" the elf continued to cry in a milky voice.


    "Like a child of one or two years old." Mu Liang smiled lightly and brought the elf close to him.


    The little elf held Mu Liang''s face in his little hands and rubbed his little face.


    "Hahaha, darling." Mu Liang''s lips rose, feeling emotional, is he going to be a father?


    "Yah"


    The elf stretched out a small hand, and a green bud grew from the palm of his hand.


    When it grows to an inch, the green shoots will automatically disconnect.


    "Well,----" The small elves handed forward and sent to Mu Liang''s lips.


    "Give me something to eat?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "Yeah???"


    The elf nodded.


    "I can understand people''s words, but I can''t speak." Mu Liang thought deeply.


    He opened his mouth and the elf dropped the green sprout into his mouth.


    Before Mu Liang could chew, the green sprouts turned into a clear stream and flowed down from his throat, quickly absorbed by the body, moisturizing his limbs and bones.


    Mu Liang''s spirit was shocked, and his body felt unprecedentedly comfortable, as if he had been washed and cut the marrow.


    "Yah"


    The elf seemed to be very happy, flapping his wings to circle around Mu Liang.


    "Green shoots can improve physical fitness, strengthen the body, and increase vitality!!" Mu Liang opened his eyes and came to a preliminary conclusion.


    He looked at the elf and asked in a clear voice, "How many green shoots can be gathered in a day?"


    "Yeah???"


    The elf tilted his head and gestured with a short, small finger.


    "A bud every day." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He asked again, "Does the condensation of such green shoots harm your body?"


    The elf shook his head, flew forward, hung on Mu Liang''s hair, and swayed back and forth like a swing.


    "Naughty." Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but his heart was relieved.


    He thought about it for a while, and said softly, "I''ll call you Star Elf in the future, and my nickname will be...Ling''er?


    "Yah--" The elf''s green eyes glowed, and she obviously liked the name very much.


    "Good!" Mu Liang stretched out his hand and removed the elf from his hair.


    "Yah"


    "Linger... The elf flapped its wings and flew up, spinning in circles above Mu Liang''s head, making a milky sound in her mouth.


    Mu Liang was skeptical, did he learn to call his name so quickly?


    "Linger." He called out.


    "Yah?" The elf stopped spinning and looked at Mu Liang in confusion.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang laughed dumbly, the elf really is a creature with high intelligence.


    OO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    868: Leave a touch of drool. (2 more)


    stomping on...


    The sound of hurried footsteps came.


    Yue Qinlan, Xi Beqi and the others came running quickly, with worry and doubts on their pretty faces.


    "Mu Liang, what happened to the star tree?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    When the girls saw Mu Liang, they all froze for a while, and their eyes fell on the playful and lovely elf.


    "I''m right, Mu Liang, what is this?" Yue Feiyan Jiao exclaimed.


    "Looks like oo... like a child." Xibeqi''s lips parted slightly, and her golden eyes were full of astonishment.


    There was a smile in Yueqin''s blue eyes, and she joked, "So, this is Mu Liang''s child?"


    "Have you ever seen such a small child?" Mu Liang was dumbfounded.


    "I haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean I haven''t." Yue Qinlan smiled.


    "..." Mu Liang twitched the corners of his mouth.


    He explained helplessly: "She is an elf born from the star tree."


    "Is that so..." Xibei Qi and Yue Feiyan breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "The star tree can still breed life?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded without explaining too much.


    "It''s so cute, can I touch it?" Yue Xianyan''s red eyes shone brightly.


    "Ling''er, is it okay?" Mu Liang looked at the elf.


    "Yah???" The elf puffed up her face and nodded her head reluctantly.


    "Hahaha, so cute." Yue Feiyan let out a coquettish cry, reached out to grab Ling''er, and rubbed her soft face.


    "Yahahah???"


    The elf fluttered his wings, but his strength was too small to break free.


    "I want to touch it too." Xibeqi said crisply.


    The two women got together and took turns to take care of the elf with a loveless expression.


    "Yah"


    She looked at Mu Liang for help.


    "Good." Mu Liang laughed.


    "Will it grow up?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously. "


    "It should be." Mu Liang said uncertainly.


    He didn''t know much about the elf. After all, it was born in less than an hour, and it took time to understand it slowly.


    "Yah??¡©V?"


    The elf finally broke free from the arms of the two girls, and ran quickly to Mu Liang''s head, holding on to her hair with her little hands.


    "So cute." Yue Feiyan said naively.


    "Humph!" The elf snorted in a milky voice and turned her head away.


    "Hahaha, okay, stop teasing her." Mu Liang said with a clear laugh.


    "Her name is Ling''er?" Yue Qinlan stepped forward, reached out and poked the elf''s face lightly.


    She just heard that Mu Liang called the elf like this.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied.


    He looked at the palace and asked in a gentle voice, "Where are Liyue and the others?"


    "There is a vision in the holy tree, and they all went to guard." Yue Qinlan explained.


    There are already five city lords living on the first floor of the highland, so you need to be careful.

 Chapter 749：

    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Let''s go, Yao''er and the others have already made breakfast, let''s have breakfast first." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Well, let''s go." Mu Liang stepped towards the palace.


    "Yah???"


    The elf flew above his head and waved his little hand to bid farewell to Mu Liang.


    "Aren''t we coming together?" Mu Liang paused, turning his head to look at the elf in surprise.


    "Yahahah???" The elf glanced at Yue Feiyan and Xibeqi with fear, and shook her head with a puffed face. She raised her little hand, pointed to the star tree, and then pointed to herself.


    "You can''t leave for too long?" Mu Liang guessed.


    "Hmm." The elf nodded.


    She flew forward, hugged Mu Liang''s face and kissed him, leaving a drool.


    The elf flew to the canopy and disappeared among the green leaves.


    "So cute." Yue Feiyan''s lips parted slightly.


    "Like it?" Yue Qinlan raised her hand and gently squeezed her daughter''s pretty face.


    "Mmmm." Yue Feiyan nodded vigorously.


    She turned her beautiful red eyes, looked sideways at her mother, and said softly, "Mother, do you want to give birth to one?"


    "You are itchy, aren''t you?"


    Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes were half-squinted, and she said in a bad tone: "Do you want me to help you loosen your muscles and bones?"


    "Hee hee, my mother is still very young, she can give me another sister." Yue Feiyan said playfully.


    "..." Yueqin Lan''s eyebrows trembled, can you say that you are not my own?


    She said angrily, "you like children, you can have one yourself."


    "And Muliang?" Yue Feiyan asked in surprise.


    "It''s beautiful to think about." Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes.


    "..." Mu Liang really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, why did the mother and daughter quarrel and involve him again.


    Have a child with Mu Liang?


    Xi Beqi blinked her beautiful golden eyes, and couldn''t help but make up her mind. Her pretty face turned red with embarrassment, and the corners of her mouth rose uncontrollably, revealing her little tiger teeth.


    Yue Feiyan reached out and waved in front of the vampire girl, and asked suspiciously, "Hey, what are you thinking?"


    "It''s nothing, let''s go have breakfast." Xibeqi''s eyes were erratic, and she turned around and ran to the palace.


    "You must be hiding some secret from me." Yue Feiyan snorted and quickly chased after her.


    "Really, like a small child." Yue Qinlan raised her hand and pressed her temple in distress.


    "? You are also like a child. "Mu Liang smiled warmly.


    "It''s not." Yue Qinlan lifted her chin slightly and walked away gracefully.


    "They''re all arrogant people." Mu Liang smiled and followed.


    Several people returned to the palace, and when they entered the restaurant, Liyue and others happened to be back.


    "Mu Liang, what happened to the star tree just now?" Li Yue asked curiously.


    Mu Liang explained softly, "Don''t worry, it''s just that the elf of the star tree was born."


    "The elves of the star tree?" Li Yue and Yan Bing were stunned.


    "Simply put, the star tree gave birth to another life, a wise life.


    "This way..." Li Yue and the others looked at each other, as if they didn''t understand.


    Yueqin Lan asked, "How is the situation nearby?"


    "They wanted to go to the high ground to check, but I stopped them." Elina took off her helmet and said.


    The pink-haired girl refers to the lords of other big cities.


    "They are all restless people." Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep.


    o" Mu Liang said softly.


    "Mu Liang, take this opportunity to find out who Yaotian sneaked into the inner city." (Good Zhao) Yue Qinlan suddenly said.


    Elina''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she said clearly: "I understand, there is a vision in the star tree, and Yaotian''s people are bound to come to spy, and you can take the opportunity to catch her."


    "Well, it''s an opportunity." Mu Liang looked at the elegant woman with admiration.


    "I''ll make arrangements!" Li Yue stood up and was about to leave.


    "Don''t worry, eat breakfast before going." Mu Liang said gently.


    "I''ll take it and eat it on the road." Li Yue reached out and grabbed two three-color egg burritos, turned and left the restaurant quickly.


    "I''ll go too." Nijisha stood up and took two egg-filled pancakes in a similar manner.


    "I''m going to Ji too!"


    Sample. "


    Elina and Yan Bing also got up and left with their plates.


    "..." Yue Qinlan pursed her red lips and looked at the half-empty dining table.


    "I''ll fry some more!" Wei Youlan smiled and turned to go to the kitchen.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    869: Miracle? (3 more)


    Xuanwu City, on the inner city square.


    Hesidi looked up at the canopy, her beautiful eyes flashing, and she whispered to herself, "What are those green lights just now?" In the square, the townspeople also looked up at the canopy, muttering something in their mouths.


    "Was that a miracle just now?"


    "It must be the Lord of the City who is blessing us!?"


    Hesidi glanced sideways at the townspeople who were talking ''nonsense'', and pouted, the city lord of Xuanwu was not a god.


    She was curious, that green light was emitted by the sacred tree of Xuanwu City, could it be a treasure?


    Hercydi''s eyes flickered, she turned and left the square, and walked towards the place with few people.


    She stood in the corner, her nervous heart relaxed.


    "Would you like to go to the highlands to see?" Hesidi bit his lower lip, struggling inwardly.


    She believed that as long as she was close to the sacred tree in Xuanwu City, she would definitely gain something.


    But she also understood that at this time around the holy tree must be heavily guarded.


    "It''s not worth taking a small life for the sake of the mission." Hercidy frowned, undecided in her heart.


    If the task is not completed, the Yaotian Organization will punish her, which makes her very depressed.


    "It''s so annoying!" Hercidy gritted her silver teeth.


    She likes the life in Xuanwu City very much. This is what she had imagined before, and now 317 has been realized in Xuanwu City.


    "Or..." Hesidi had a flash of inspiration and had a new idea.


    Since life in Xuanwu City is what she wants, why should she work for the Yaotian Organization?


    Xuanwu City is the most powerful force she has ever seen, and it should be very safe to live here.


    "Try again, if you can find out information, then complete the task and settle down."


    "If you can''t hear the information... and settle down." Hesidi settled down and decided to make a secret decision.


    She turned away from the alley and walked towards the residence.


    She has to go back to make some preparations, and then go to the highlands to search for information when it is dark.


    "Be careful, if you get caught, you won''t be able to tell!!" Hesidi whispered to himself.


    In the inner city, Liyue and others acted separately, hiding in the dark to pay attention to the high ground and the buildings near the high ground, and observe any suspicious people.


    "Come out quickly." Yan Bing gritted his teeth, and there was coldness in his purple eyes.


    Seeing Yao''er''s smile today, she felt very uncomfortable.


    If the little maid knew that her mother had been turned into a magic weapon, she would probably faint from crying!


    This kind of thing would be difficult for anyone to accept.


    On the other side, Liyue stood on the highland fence, her silver-white eyes turned translucent, and she looked at the building not far away.


    As far as the eye can see, the building becomes translucent, allowing you to see what''s going on inside.


    "No suspicious people..." Li Yue pursed her lips and continued to observe patiently.


    "Why can''t I become an Awakener yet." Alina sighed on a big tree outside the highlands.


    She is very depressed. Liyue, Nijisha, and Yanbing have all become awakened ones. Why did she fail?


    Just yesterday, Yan Bing successfully digested the infinite dragon fruit and became an Awakened.


    Her awakening ability is to pass through walls. When she uses her ability, she ignores all walls. Even if it is made of colored glass, she can pass through it without hindrance.


    After experiments, Yan Bing was able to pass through walls when he was wearing the ghost armor while remaining invisible.


    "I''m so angry, I also want to be an Awakener." Elina grimaced.


    Among the first team members, she was the only one who was not an Awakened. Yuffie was originally an awakener, and his awakening ability was invulnerable to all poisons.


    "Does Mr. Muliang still have infinite dragon fruit?" Elina blinked her pink eyes.


    She was hesitating whether she wanted another infinite dragon fruit from Mu Liang.


    Will Mr. Muliang give it?


    The pink-haired girl lowered her head in disappointment, probably not giving it.


    She fingered her fingers, Mu Liang had eight infinite dragon fruits.


    He ate one by himself, Liyue ate two, and Nijisha, Yan Bing, and Elina each ate one.


    "That''s two more!!" Elina''s beautiful pink eyes lit up.


    The next moment, he was downcast again.


    "There are two infinite dragon fruits left, (cedg) should have been given to others!"


    Elina puffed out her cheeks and pointed her fingers together: "Xiao Lan is not an Awakened, Buff is not an Awakened, Yun Xin... By the way, she is an Awakened.


    As she asked and answered herself, time passed slowly, and the sky soon darkened.


    The street lamps light up one by one, illuminating 60% of the inner city.


    On the fence of the highland, lantern beetles glowed brightly, illuminating the entire highland.


    buzzing???


    "Yah!!"


    With a milky cry, the star field enveloped the entire Xuanwu City, and the green plants began to grow rapidly.


    In the residential area of ??the inner city, Hesidi pushed out the door, and had changed into pure black clothes.


    She took light steps, avoided crowded places, and slowly approached the high ground.


    Half an hour later, Hersidi hid in a small alley, overlooking the direction of the highlands.


    The brightly lit highland made her feel fearful, and she even retreated in her heart.


    Are you really going to take this risk?


    Hessidi gritted his teeth, once again indecisive.


    She looked up at the top of her head, hundreds of millions of stars were shining, and now is obviously not the best time to get close to the high ground.


    Hesidi took a step back and decided to wait for the end of the star field, and then approach the high ground, and then find an opportunity to go in and explore the secret.


    She sat down, held her face in her hands, looked at the beautiful canopy, and wondered how the realm of stars was formed. In the distance, on the highland fence, Liyue noticed Hesidi.

 Chapter 750：

    Under her perspective, no matter how well you hide, it won''t help.


    "Very suspicious." Li Yuemei''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking of Hefeng''s confession, the person Yaotian sneaked into the inner city was a woman. Is it her?


    Liyue came down from the highland fence, kept invisible, and approached Hesidi with light footsteps.


    To be cautious, she stopped when she was fifty meters away.


    Hesidi, who was hiding in the dark, didn''t know it yet, but he was already being watched.


    Hercydi''s body shuddered, she raised her eyes and looked around, she always felt that someone was watching her.


    She quickly stood up and looked around, looking for suspicious people.


    I just searched for a few times, but I didn''t find anyone else.


    "Is it an illusion?" Hessidi whispered.


    Her heart was beating fast, and her heart beat back again.


    She had a hunch that if she went to the highlands this evening, it would be more fortunate than fortune.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to give up such a good opportunity.


    In the dark, Liyue was surprised, has she been discovered?


    She was also hesitating whether to arrest the woman in the dark now and let Adazhu go to interrogate her.


    Just trying to interrogate with ability will damage the spirit of the person being interrogated.


    The silver-haired girl hesitated for a while, but decided to wait a little longer. If the other party did something inappropriate, Zai shot and captured it.


    Time passed slowly, the sky was getting darker and darker, and the field of stars slowly disappeared.


    "It''s this time." Hercydi''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    OO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    870: Undercover. (1 more)


    ta ta ta


    Hessidi took light steps and slowly approached the highland wall by taking advantage of the darkness.


    ¡õO


    In the dark, Nijisha and others discovered her successively.


    "It should be her, right?" Yan Bing''s eyes flashed coldly, posing an offensive posture.


    "Interesting, I really delivered it myself!" Elina stood up from the tree


    She activated the silencer, jumped down from the tree lightly, and silently approached Hesidi.


    Liyue''s beautiful eyes narrowed, her steps slowly following that of Shanghai Sidi.


    "No one?" Hercidy frowned, and came under the highland fence smoothly, so smoothly that she suspected fraud.


    "Can you get in?"


    She bit her lower lip, hesitated for a while, and took out the rope prepared in advance from the animal skin bag.


    "I hope it''s just me thinking too much." Hessidi took a deep breath and shook off the hook on the rope in his hand, ready to throw it up and hang it on the city wall,


    "click???"


    She hung the hook high on the fence


    Hessidi pulled **** the rope, which was firm.


    She let out a sigh of relief, grabbing the rope and trying to climb up.


    She crawled hard, and it took a lot of effort to reach the top of the wall.


    "I''m so nervous..." Hesidi swallowed hard.


    "Would you like to sit down and relax?" A cold voice sounded behind Hesidi.


    Yan Bing showed her stature, and the long knife was in front of the woman.


    "Oh, it''s finally time for you." Elina also showed her figure, blocking Hesi Di''s other path.


    "People from Yaotian?" Li Yue appeared in front of Hesidi, her silvery white eyes flashing coldly.


    Hesidi''s face was ugly, and his heart was filled with regret.


    ¡õn


    "How did you find out?


    Hesidy asked with a dark face.


    "I think you are well hidden, but in our eyes, you can be seen clearly as if you were not wearing I clothes." Nigisa put down her hands.


    Li Yue twitched the corners of her mouth and looked up at the blue-haired woman.


    "Let''s go, come with us to see the city owner!" Yan Bing said coldly.


    Hesidi stood up slumped and looked at the girls with fear.


    Yan Bing took out the rope and tied Hesidi with skillful movements to avoid accidents.


    Soon after, everyone got down from the highland fence, took the transport ladder to the eighth floor of the highland, and walked towards the palace.


    In the study, Mu Liang was leaning on the dragon chair, his legs resting on the table without any image.


    He was looking at the adventure travelogue, which was Elina''s handwritten manuscript, the second adventure travelogue she wrote after she came to Xuanwu City.


    "It''s interesting." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose.


    "Ta Tata..."


    "Lord Muliang, I''ve caught him!!"


    Before anyone arrived, Elina''s delicate voice had already entered the study.


    The study door was pushed open, and Elina and the others escorted Hesidi into the study.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and put down the book in his hand.


    Hessidi bowed his head sullenly.


    Elina explained in a clear voice: "Lord Muliang, she should be from Yaotian. She sneaked up to the heights, and we caught her back."


    "Yaotian''s people, right?" Mu Liang put down his feet and looked at Hesidi calmly.


    Yes. "Hersidy bit his head and nodded.


    "Know Giquef?" Mu Liang sat up straight and tapped lightly on the table with his fingers, creating a serious atmosphere.


    dong dong dong..


    Hesidi turned his head to the side, not daring to look at Mu Liang.


    "I know." She replied in a low voice.


    "Where is he?" Mu Liang was surprised, and the other party was surprisingly cooperative.


    Hesidi hesitated for a while, then summoned up his courage and said, "In the business district of the outer city, I live in the Samsung Building."


    "I''ll go catch him." Yan Bing turned around and left.


    Mu Liang lifted the I-ba and gestured, "Be careful, Liyue, go and help."


    "Yes." Li Yue nodded and turned to leave as well.


    Mu Liang''s eyes fell on Hesidi again, and he asked indifferently: "In Xuanwu City, besides Ji Kuifu, are there other people from Yaotian?"


    Hesidi shook his head, and said in an uncertain tone: "I don''t know this, it should be gone..."


    "Do you know Hefeng?" Mu Liang continued to ask.


    "Hefeng, it should be a member of our organization, but I haven''t seen it before." Hercydi shook his head.


    She had heard of Hefeng''s name, but she had never seen it because of privacy and security concerns.


    "You are so cooperative." Mu Liang''s fingers were flat as he tapped the table.


    "Because I don''t want to die." Hercidy answered truthfully.


    She raised her eyes to look at Mu Liang, holding back her fear and didn''t look away.


    "Spying on many secrets of Xuanwu City and trying to steal it is not a small problem." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    ...for flowers...


    "I was forced." Hercidy said hurriedly.


    She explained: "If the task is not completed, Yaotian''s people will not let me go, originally..."


    "What was it originally?" Elina pouted.


    "Originally, I wanted to complete the task if I could. If I couldn''t, I would leave Yaotian and settle in Xuanwu City." Hesidi lowered his head bitterly.


    Nijisha sneered: "Interesting, with a secret heart, you still want to settle in Xuanwu City, do you think it is possible?"


    "...Impossible." Hercidy lowered her head sullenly.


    "Do you know where Yaotian''s stronghold is?" Mu Liang asked indifferently.


    "do not know


    Hesidi rolled his eyes and said hurriedly, "If you can get the information on Xuanwu City, you can see Yaotian''s manager."


    "Are you kidding me?" Elina glared at Hercedi.


    "I can give you a chance to complete the mission." Mu Liang suddenly said.


    Is it right? "Hicidi raised his head sharply.


    OQ


    "Give you a chance to go back with the information about Xuanwu City, find the base of Yaotian Organization, and come back and tell me." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed.


    "Is this... wanting me to be an undercover agent?" Hercidy''s eyes widened.


    "That''s right." Mu Liang tilted his head and looked at her calmly.


    Hesidi''s eyes lit up: "If I complete the task, can I live in Xuanwu City?"


    "Okay." Mu Liang raised the corners of his lips.


    He said indifferently: "Not only will I live in Xuanwu City for a long time, but I will also protect your safety."


    "Okay, I accept." Hercidy nodded vigorously.


    "Come here." Mu Liang raised his hand.


    Hesidi got up in a hurry, and came to Mu Liang anxiously, looking at the slender fingers. Mu Liang pressed his **** down lightly and gestured, "Bow your head and relax."


    Hessidi bowed his head obediently.


    Mu Liang put his hand on her forehead and used the power queen bee contract.


    Hesidi is a betrayal, and he will be at ease only after signing the queen bee contract.


    "Take her down, the information will be sent to you tomorrow." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    He had to think carefully about how to write the false information for Yaotian Organization in order to convince the other party.


    O


    ps: [1 update]: I have something to do today, I can only update it once, and resume the update tomorrow. Ten thousand.


    871: Accidentally killed someone. (1 more)


    Outer city, business district.

 Chapter 751：

    Sanxing Building, in Room No. 8 on the second floor, Gyquiff was sitting by the head of the bed, with his bipods on the wooden chair beside the bed.


    Gyquiff spat out the orange seeds in his mouth, and muttered in a hoarse voice: "Hercydi doesn''t know if he has heard any information..."


    Tomorrow is the time when the two meet to exchange information. If no useful information is available, both of them will be punished by the Yaotian organization.


    "Don''t let me down." Gyquiff''s eyes flashed coldly.


    He sat up and looked out the window sideways. The lantern beetle in the street lamp no longer glowed, which meant it was late at night.


    "You have to prepare."


    Gyquiff stood up and picked up the newspaper on the desktop, which read the information about the upcoming meeting of the Holy Land Council.


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise: "The Holy Land Council is held in Xuanwu City, just in time to trade out the information of Xuanwu City at a high price."


    When the Holy Land Council is held, the major city lords will come out with "March 17". Now Xuanwu City, they will definitely be very interested in the secrets of Xuanwu City.


    Gyquiff prayed again in his heart, hoping that Hesidy could find useful information.


    He reached out and tore off the newspaper, and wrote the words of the inquiry on it with a pencil.


    "I have to say, this pencil is really easy to use." Giquef exclaimed.


    At this time, in the corridor on the second floor of the Samsung Building, Li Yue and Yan Bing checked each room one after the other.


    Liyue''s silver-white beautiful eyes became translucent, and wherever she looked, the walls and door became transparent at the same time, so you could clearly see the situation in the room.


    She gestured with the purple-haired girl, indicating that there was nothing abnormal in the room in front of her.


    Yan Bing nodded and walked forward silently.


    When they came to the door of Room 8, Liyue and her stopped at the same time.


    The silver-haired girl narrowed her eyes and saw what Giquef was writing in the room.


    Liyue stopped, raised her hand and patted Yan Bing''s shoulder, stretched out her index finger and middle pointer to indicate the room.


    Yan Bing nodded in understanding, five colors flashed on his body, and the ghost armor exerted its characteristics and entered a state of invisibility.


    At the same time, she exerted her awakening ability and walked towards the door, as if penetrating a light curtain, she passed through the door.


    From Liyue''s perspective, after the purple-haired girl was invisible, the picture in front of her remained unchanged.


    In the room, Yan Bing glanced coldly at Giquef, then looked away, avoiding prolonged staring so that the other party could notice.


    Gyquiff put down his pencil, folded the note he had written, and put it in his pocket.


    "Aha???"


    He stretched and yawned, ready to go to the bathroom for a comfortable shower.


    "Hercydi, Hicidi, don''t let me down." Gyquiff said to himself.


    It was these words that made Yan Bing look cold.


    The next moment, Giquef bowed his waist, went to Feiyu, and slammed into the wooden table, smashing the solid wood table into pieces.


    "Cough, who is it?" Jiquiff spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    He clearly felt a sharp pain in his stomach, like being hit by a hammer.


    click???


    Gyquiff felt his shoulders sink, and a long knife rested on his neck.


    "Jiquif, hiding here will make it easier for me to find." Yan Bing said coldly.


    She showed her figure, and the purple eyes under the helmet were as cold as frost.


    "Who are you?" Gyquiff''s lips trembled, unable to lift his strength.


    "The person who caught you." Yan Bing increased his strength with the long knife in his hand, causing Giquef to slump on the ground. i.e. D branch


    The wooden door was pushed open, and Liyue walked into the room.


    She said coldly, "Tie it up."


    "Yeah." Yan Bing stepped forward, still holding the long knife in his hand.


    Jikuifu''s eyes flashed, and when Yan Bing approached, he raised his hand sharply and patted the long knife in Yan Bing''s hand.


    "Hmph, it''s as sinister as Hefeng." Yan Bing snorted coldly.


    "Hefeng was caught by you?" Ji Kuifu was stunned for a second, and his action stopped for a second.


    Yan Bing seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and kicked Giquef''s chin.


    Kacha???


    The bones were shattered, and the brain was shaken violently.


    Giquef fell straight to the ground, his eyes rounded.


    "Dead?" Yan Bing frowned in shock.


    "You hit too hard." Li Yue sighed.


    She crouched down, and Giquef''s heart had stopped.


    "Missed." Yan Bing''s expression was full of remorse.


    "Take the corpse back." Li Yue raised her hand and patted the purple-haired **** the shoulder.


    Yan Bing''s purple eyes flashed, and she whispered, "I''ll go and apologize to Lord Mu Liang."


    "It''s alright." Li Yue said softly.


    She took out the resonance bug and contacted the city defense army to carry the corpse.


    More than an hour later, the two of them and Gyquiff appeared on the eighth floor of the Highland.


    stomping on...


    After receiving the notification, Mu Liang walked out of the palace and looked at the purple-haired girl and Liyue kneeling on one knee in the square.


    "Lord Muliang, I''m sorry, I missed it..." Yan Bing took off his helmet, with a guilty face on his face.


    Mu Liang glanced at Ji Kuifu, who was dead on the ground, and said in a gentle voice, "Get up first."


    "But..." Yan Bing hesitated.


    "It''s okay, he''s not important." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "...Yes." Yan Bing was moved, stood up and gave Mu Liang a standard military salute.


    Mu Liang turned his head to look at the little maid, and said calmly, "Go and call Hesidi."


    "Yes." Wei Youlan replied obediently, turned and walked towards the heights.


    Soon after, the little maid and Hercidy walked quickly.


    stomping on...


    "Lord Muliang." Hercidy knelt down on one knee, expressing her loyalty.


    Mu Liang lifted the I-ba and said indifferently, "Recognize him, is he Giquef?"


    Hessidi raised his head and looked at Gyquif, who was lying on the ground beside him. His chin was deformed, and his eyes were round, as if he still had a look of astonishment.


    She trembled inwardly, and said hoarsely, "Yes, Mr. Muliang, he is Giquef."


    "Well, let Xue Ji come over and remember his appearance, it may be useful in the future." Mu Liang urged.


    ¡õa


    The ever-changing witch has the awakening ability to change her face, and she can dress up as a Gyquif by wearing a black robe.


    "Yes." Li Yue responded and turned to leave.


    Hessidi lowered his head, looked at Ji Kuifu''s expressionless expression, and sighed inwardly.


    More than ten minutes later, Xue Ji followed Li Yue and trotted to Gao 3.6.


    "Lord Muliang." Xue Ji saluted respectfully.


    "Remember what he looks like." Mu Liang said clearly.


    "Okay." Xue Ji turned around, bent over and stared at Giquef''s face. She muttered, "It''s so ugly."


    "..." Hercydi pursed her lips.


    She looked at the face of the ever-changing witch, and under the gaze, her face contorted, and the next moment it turned into the look of Gyquiff. Hessidi was startled and almost exclaimed.


    Gyquiff''s face appeared on the woman, so strange and discordant.


    "Lord Muliang, I remember it." The corners of Xue Ji''s mouth rose.


    "Well, pull it out and bury it." Mu Liang instructed.


    \"Yes.\" Yan Bing nodded respectfully.


    Mu Liang glanced at Hai Xi Di and said coldly, "Come in with me."


    "Yes." Hercidy''s heart trembled. .


    a


    force


    872: Can you wear a dress? (2 more)


    In the study, Mu Liang sat on the dragon chair.


    stomping on...


    Hesidi stood in front of the desk with his head lowered, not daring to look at Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang opened the drawer, took out a written document, placed it on the table, and pushed it in front of Hesidi.


    "Look at it." He said calmly,


    Hessidi raised her head when she heard the words, noticed the document on the desktop, reached out and took a serious look.


    This is a false information, which is made up by Mu Liang, and the content is related to the military workshop and the star tree.


    "In the military workshop, we are studying the method of mass production of high-level spiritual tools." Herci Di Hong I''s lips were slightly opened, and her pupils were dilated. Is this true?


    She continued to look down, and another part of the content was to introduce the star tree.


    The star tree, the holy tree of Xuanwu City, it comes from the mysterious heaven outside oo...


    Hercydi''s mouth opened wider, and she raised her eyes to look at Mu Liang in disbelief.


    "You just need to remember this information, tell Yaotian''s high-level officials truthfully, and then find the location of the stronghold." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "Yes, I understand." Hercidy nodded vigorously, the shock in her heart calmed down, and her rationality made her begin to doubt the authenticity of this piece of information.


    She continued to look down, silently carrying the information on the paper.


    twenty four


    "Tomorrow, I''ll have someone take you to the highlands for a walk and become familiar with the layout of the highlands." Mu Liang said calmly. The information spread must be true or false, in order to make Yaotian''s people more believe what Hesidi said.


    "Yes." Hicidi nodded respectfully.


    Da da da???


    Mu Liang tapped lightly on the table with his fingers: "When will Yaotian''s people contact you?"


    "Mr. Muliang originally communicated with Yaotian''s upper class through Ji Kuifu.


    Hesidi paused and said respectfully, "But he is already dead, so he can only wait for Yaotian''s people to come to me..."


    Mu Liang thought for a while, then raised his eyes and said, "Since that''s the case, you can go back to your residence in the inner city."


    He was worried that Hesidi lived in the highlands, and Yaotian''s people could not find her, so he would become suspicious, so he became vigilant.


    "Mr. Muliang, tomorrow is the time for me and Giquef to meet and exchange information."


    Hercydi''s eyes flashed, guessing: "Maybe... Maybe someone from Yaotian will appear."


    Mu Liang raised his eyes to look at Hexi Di and instructed: "Then go to the meeting place and wait, I will send someone to protect your safety."


    "Yes, I understand." Hercidy bowed and saluted.

 Chapter 752：

    "Go down." Mu Liang raised his hand and waved lightly.


    "Yes." Hercidy bowed her head and took two steps back, turned around and walked away lightly.


    click???


    The door is closed.


    Mu Liang looked up at the swinging clock on the wall, it was already five in the morning, and there were only less than two hours left before dawn.


    "In three days, the fox fairy will be back." The corner of his mouth twitched, and his mood became happy.


    I haven''t seen you for two months, I miss you so much.


    "You have to prepare a gift..." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered slightly, thinking what gift would be better for the foxtail woman.


    "Yah???"


    The elf''s voice rang in Mu Liang''s ears, and a green light suddenly appeared in the study, which flickered twice and condensed into an elf. Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, what kind of ability is this?


    "Ling''er, how did you get here?" He stretched out his hand and let the elf land on his hand.


    "Yah"


    The elf gestured with her little hand, expressing something.


    "In the area covered by the star field, you can go anywhere?" Mu Liang guessed.


    "Yah???"


    The elf nodded cutely, hugged Mu Liang''s thumb mischievously, and bit it lightly with only two front teeth.


    "Naughty." Mu Liang lightly poked the elf''s face with his fingers.


    "Yah"


    The elf puffed out her mouth and waved her little hand cutely.


    "Can you put on a dress?" Mu Hao asked with a smile.


    The elf''s waving movement paused, and she looked down at the body with white skin as snow.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Mu Liang seriously, as if she was studying.


    A green light lit up on the elf, and when the green light disappeared, there were a few more leaves on his body, which just covered his body like clothes.


    "Very good." Mu Liang smiled, the elf''s intelligence was higher than expected.


    "Yah"


    The elf opened his mouth, and his little finger pointed to his mouth and belly.


    "Hungry?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    Seeing the elf nodding, he tilted his head and thought, his fingers condensed the elements of life and sent it to the elf.


    "Ouch???"


    The elf''s emerald-like eyes lit up, hugged Mu Liang''s fingers, sucked and sucked, accumulating life elements in his stomach.


    Mu Liang''s eyes were suddenly clear: "Sure enough, it feeds on the elements of life."


    He guessed that the elf was born by the element of life, and the element of life should also be needed to maintain life in the future.


    Ow! !


    The elf ate with relish, and her stomach was like a bottomless pit. She didn''t let go of her hand until she had eaten all of Mu Liang''s life elements.


    Her whole body lit up with green light, her body grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the transparent wings behind her became larger.


    Mu Liang looked at the elf in amazement. Originally, she was only the size of a slap, but now she is as big as two slaps, and her growth rate is astonishingly fast.


    "Yah"


    The elf fluttered its wings excitedly, and flew around Mu Liang''s head several times, obviously very heartened.


    She was tired from flying, so she fell on Mu Liang''s head to rest.


    "Haha, it''s sinking more than before." Mu Liang laughed loudly.


    The elf''s excited expression changed, and she glared at Mu Liang with a bulging face.


    Mu Liang grinned, paying attention to his weight at such a young age?


    "Just kidding, don''t be angry." He raised his hand and patted the elf''s head. The elf is very funny and cute sitting on the table.


    "Ha ha ha ha???"


    317 Mu Liang laughed louder, and the elf stabbed him with a cute look.


    "Yah--" The elf quickly stood up, his hands on his hips.


    "Humph!"


    She snorted, and her body turned into a green light and disappeared.


    "Angry?" Mu Liang stopped smiling, but the corners of his mouth twitched.


    crunch


    The study door was pushed open, and Yue Qinlan walked in gracefully.


    "What makes you so happy?" she asked curiously.


    "Ling''er just came and made me laugh." Mu Liang explained casually.


    Yue Qinlan looked around the study room and saw no elf.


    "She can appear and leave at any time within the range shrouded in the realm of stars." Mu Liang explained the elegant woman''s doubts.


    "This way..." Yueqin Lan''s eyes were surprised, and she blinked her blue eyes and sat down.


    "It''s so late, still not sleeping?" Mu Liang reached out and took the elegant woman''s hand.


    "I''ve slept for a while, and I just heard your laughter, so I came over to have a look." Yue Qinlan explained softly.


    "Aha???"


    Mu Liang yawned and said softly, "I''m just sleepy, can you lie down with me for a while?"


    "..." Yue Qinlan''s eyes trembled slightly, and her red lips parted slightly.


    Before she could object, she was picked up by Mu Liang''s waist and walked towards the lounge. .


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    force


    873: Go to bed with a hug. (3 more)


    It was dawn, and the Xuanwu Bell had been struck seven times.


    On the seventh floor of the highland, in the shipbuilding workshop, Galo stayed up all night and was busy on the transport spaceship.


    Busy with her, there are also Aria and Ali Xue.


    "Move the piece of material next to it up." Gallo raised his hand and shouted.


    "Is it here?" Ali Xue pointed at the beast material above his head.


    This is a piece of nine-colored ferocious beast material, which was processed by Galuo with his abilities, using the scales of nine-colored lizards and other ferocious beast materials.


    "Yes, move up." Gallo nodded.


    Ali Xue reached out and did as she did, pushing the nine-colored beast material upwards by more than ten centimeters.


    "Okay,


    fixed when. '' Gallo hurriedly stopped.


    Ali Xue did the same, fixing it to the hull of the transport spaceship with spider silk.


    On the other side, Aria was also fixing the beast material, so she had to affix the entire exterior of the transport spaceship. Looking at the transport spaceship that had been covered by nine-colored beast materials, Jia Luo nodded with satisfaction.


    "Very good, the transformation should be completed today." She whispered to herself.


    In the transformation of the transport spaceship, there were other intermediate spirit masters to help, and more than a dozen junior spirit masters were also assigned as assistants to do some things within their power. During the time that Xuanwu City stayed in the big city of Beihai, through recruitment, the Spirit Tool Workshop has added three intermediate Spirit Tool Masters.


    In order to complete the transformation of the transport spacecraft as soon as possible, Mu Liang asked them all to help Jialuo in order to complete it as quickly as possible.


    After the Holy Land Council is over, the transport spacecraft will have to go to the transit base to deliver the traded goods.


    Galo commanded, and his face was already tired.


    She has not closed her eyes for three days, and spends almost all the time in the shipbuilding workshop, solving various problems in the transformation of the transport spacecraft.


    "Master Jia Luo, do you want to rest?" Aria asked with concern.


    Jia Luo shook his head, his sky blue eyes shone brightly, and said excitedly: "No, I will rest after my work is done today."


    She can''t wait to see the successful transformation of the transport spacecraft. If the stealth effect can be successfully achieved, she can sleep well.


    "Don''t burn your body down ¡©V." Mu Liang''s voice came.


    Jia Luo looked back, and Mu Liang, dressed in white, came over.


    "Mr. City Lord, good morning." Galo greeted with a smile.


    "Pay attention to your body." Mu Liang stretched out his hand, restoring a little life element that enveloped the woman.


    Ning C


    Jia Luo''s body trembled slightly, and he couldn''t restrain his voice.


    Aria and Ali Xue looked sideways at the same time.


    Jia Luo''s pretty face was slightly red, his body was unprecedentedly comfortable, and his exhaustion dissipated.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "I''m not tired at all." Jia Luo said with a smile like a flower.


    "When you''re done with today, you''d better have a good rest." Mu Liangwen instructed softly.


    "Yes." Gallo smiled lightly.


    She raised her eyes to look at the transport spaceship, and said gracefully, "Is the city master here to inspect the work?"


    "That''s right." Mu Liang smiled, stepped forward, and observed the materials of the nine-colored beasts closely.


    He reached out and touched it, the surface of the nine-colored beast material was smooth, like a mirror, but it no longer had the texture of the scales of the nine-colored lizard.


    Mu Liang was a little curious, how is the nine-colored lizard now?


    Shouldn''t the scale armor be pulled out?


    He thought about it for a while, and then felt that it was impossible. If this was the case, it should have come to complain earlier.


    He decided to go to see the nine-colored lizard later, and to reward it as a sign of comfort.


    Jia Luo stepped to Mu Liang''s side, and said with a firm tone: "Sir City Lord, wait, it will take a little time, and the transformation will be completed before dark."


    "Well, hard work." Mu Liang said warmly.


    He understood that to complete the transformation of the transport spacecraft in such a short time, the workload must be high-intensity.


    "Is there any reward for subordinates?" Galo half-joked.


    After she got acquainted with Mu Liang, she already dared to joke.


    "What reward do you want?" Mu Liang looked at the woman with long sky blue hair.


    Galo was stunned for a moment, is there really a reward?


    She smiled lightly and said, "Let me think about it."


    "Give you a day to think slowly." Mu Liang laughed in surprise.


    "Think about it, the Lord of the City will cook and cook for me, okay?" Jia Luo thought for a while, and tentatively said boldly.

 Chapter 753：

    "Okay." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed slightly, this request couldn''t be simpler.


    He was thinking, did he get the hot pot?


    When it comes to food, of course, hot pot comes out on top, simple and delicious.


    "Everyone said that the food made by the city master is the most delicious... I finally have the opportunity to try it." Jia Luo chuckled lightly.


    "Lord City Lord, can we eat it too?" the daring Aria asked.


    A Li Xue was startled, and quickly reminded: "A Li Ya, don''t be rude."


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang waved his hand indifferently.


    He said loudly: "When the transformation of the transport spaceship is completed, you will all have hot pot to eat!"


    "Great." Aria''s beautiful eyes lit up suddenly, as bright as a starry sky.


    Ali Xue opened her mouth, the city owner is really nice, but what is hot pot?


    "oo? Okay, keep working." Galo raised his hand and patted it, making Aria and the others regain their senses.


    "Have I finished the high-level spiritual tool you built?" Mu Liang asked sideways.


    He didn''t forget the transactions with Jin Feng and Sand City City Lord Ai Er. They had already asked several times in the past two days about high-level spiritual tools.


    Jia Luo nodded and asked: "It''s ready, in my studio, do you want it now?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have someone pick it up when needed." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Yeah." Gallo nodded.


    "Lord Galo, this side has been stitched together." Aria shouted loudly.


    "Understood." Jia Luo stepped forward, and stretched out his hand to stick to the pieces of nine-colored beast material.


    She closed her eyes, moved her mind, and used her awakening ability.


    hum~~~


    Invisible ripples spread out, covering the nine-colored beast material in front of him.


    The next moment, the seams between the beast materials began to merge with each other at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a few breaths, the seams disappeared completely, and ten (so good Zhao) several pieces of the beast material merged into one.


    "call???"


    Galo opened her eyes and let out a sigh of relief. It was also difficult for her to integrate such a large area.


    She shook her body, barely standing still.


    She was baptized by the elements of life, and her body recovered, but her spirit would still be sluggish if she used too much power.


    "Let''s rest today." Mu Liang stepped forward, raised his hand and waved lightly, misty pollen shrouded Jia Luo''s body.


    "No need..." Jia Luo only had time to spit out two words, the sky blue beautiful eyes began to be confused, and the upper and lower eyelids could not be controlled. Mu Liang stretched out his hand to support Galuo, who was about to fall to the ground.


    He picked her up by the waist and walked towards the spirit tool workshop.


    Aria and Ali Xue looked at each other with envy in their eyes.


    To be treated so gently by the Lord of the City, and hug him to sleep.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    874: The sacred tree from heaven. (1 more)


    The outer city, the commercial area, the flow of people is as large as ever.


    tao tao¡­


    Hessidi passed through the crowd and walked towards the ice drink shop not far away.


    After the ice drink shop was expanded, wooden tables and chairs were placed at the door for the customers who bought ice drinks to rest.


    Hesidi bought a cup of bubble tea and sat on a wooden chair near the road.


    "Grumbler???"


    She absently took a sip of milk tea, subconsciously chewed the pearls in her mouth, and looked around at the people coming and going.


    "Don''t be nervous, act naturally." A cold voice sounded beside her.


    Hercidi''s fingers trembled slightly, and a woman with short purple hair appeared in her mind.


    She remembered that the owner of this voice was Yan Bing.


    "Okay." Hercidy''s lips moved, and her body slowly relaxed.


    She began to taste bubble tea seriously.


    "Hello, I''d like a cup of bubble tea with more ice cubes.


    "I want a glass of apple juice."


    The business of the ice drink shop suddenly picked up, and the seat at the door was quickly filled, leaving only the chair beside Hesidi vacant.


    317 Hesidi raised her spirits, and her beautiful eyes were concentrated.


    She had a hunch that Yaotian''s people were coming soon.


    "Beauty, is there anyone in this position?" A feminine voice sounded above Hessidi''s head, and a shadow was projected, obscuring the vision in front of her.


    Hesidi looked up and saw a young man with white hair standing in front of her, looking down at her.


    "No, no one." Hercydi pursed her lips and forced a smile.


    "Then I''ll sit here." The white-haired young man raised his lips, pulled out the wooden chair and sat down slowly, putting down the pottery cup in his hand.


    Hessidi secretly looked at the white-haired young man. The clothes on his body were made of silk, which can only be traded in the commercial area, and belonged to the expensive style.


    "Beauty, are you interested in my clothes?" Bai Ze half-squinted his eyes and looked at Hesidi with a half-smile.


    "I just think the clothes look good." Hercidy twitched her lips and lowered her head.


    She took a small sip of the pearl milk tea and glanced at her drooping beautiful eyes.


    Bai Ze restrained the smile at the corner of his mouth, raised his eyes and looked around, trying to find the suspicious person.


    (cedg) He looked around for a while and watched for half an hour before he slowly calmed down.


    Bai Ze turned his head to the side, looked at Hesidi with a smile, and judgingly said, "Beauty, let me introduce myself, my name is Bai Ze, the city lord of Zecheng."


    Zecheng, which is half a month away from the big city of Beihai, is a big city with a population of 40,000.


    "The City Lord of Zecheng!" Hesidi exclaimed in a low voice, reaching out to cover his mouth to avoid attracting the attention of others.


    There was a glint of complacency in Bai Ze''s eyes, and he asked with a soft smile, "Beauty, what''s your name?"


    Hexidi awkwardly introduced himself: "My name is Hexidi, an ordinary worker in Xuanwu City."


    Bai Ze''s eyes flickered slightly, and he lowered his voice and said, "I have another identity, Yaotian''s fourth elder."


    Haixi Difan''s lips were wide open, showing a look of surprise, and her beautiful eyes looked at the feminine man in disbelief.


    She was really shocked in her heart. She didn''t expect that one of Yaotian''s high-level officials would be the lord of a big city, and he would come to meet her in person.


    This made her even more nervous, worried that the secret of the betrayal would be leaked.


    Bai Ze relaxed his shoulders, folded his legs together casually, and said with a chuckle, "Looking at your expression, I know I''m not looking for the wrong person."


    "Fourth Elder, meeting for the first time." A fine layer of sweat appeared on Hercidy''s forehead.


    "You look nervous." Bai Ze''s eyes were scrutinized, which made Hercidi''s heart beat faster.


    Silently, a pair of invisible hands gently rested on her shoulders, letting her heartbeat slowly relax.


    Hercydi''s eyes flickered slightly, and she said with a clever idea: "This is the first time I see the fourth elder, how can I not be nervous."


    "Also, it''s hard for members of your level to see me." Bai Ze leaned back relaxed.


    "Yes." Hercidy nodded.


    She lowered her voice and asked curiously, "Since this is the case, why did the fourth elder come in person this time?"


    Bai Ze explained indifferently: "The information this time is very important, and the first elders are not at ease. I just happened to be here to participate in the Holy Land Council, so I will receive this information."


    "So that''s how it is..." Hercidy nodded thoughtfully.


    Bai Ze tapped lightly on the table with his fingers and asked, "I remember that the people in charge of Beihai Dacheng are Ji Kuifu and Hefeng. Where are they?"


    "I was just waiting for His Excellency Gyquiff."


    Hesidi looked dissatisfied and said: "I just waited for so long, and he didn''t show up. I don''t know why he went there."


    "Very good, they can forget about submitting information. I think they don''t want to live anymore." Bai Ze''s eyes were cold, obviously dissatisfied.


    "..." Hercydi''s hand under the table was pinching her thigh, preventing herself from showing a strange expression.


    "Okay, what information did you get this time?" Bai Ze put on a feminine smile again.


    "Fourth Elder, the information this time is very important. I risked my death to find out." Hercydi''s expression became solemn.


    Bai Ze raised his slender brows lightly, leaning forward and approaching Hesidi.


    "The first piece of information is related to the military workshop in Xuanwu City..." Hersidi lowered her voice deliberately, her beautiful eyes floating around, creating an appearance of worrying about being discovered.


    "It turns out that this is the case. This man named Mu Liang has a lot of intentions." Bai Ze''s face was solemn, digesting the information that Hessidi said.


    His heart moved, and he asked suspiciously: "It is said that the military workshop in Xuanwu City is heavily guarded, how did you find out about this?"


    "Fourth Elder, I know the guard who guards the military workshop, and he quietly brought me in." Hesidi said the reason that he had thought in advance.


    "Know the guard who guards the military workshop?" The suspicion in Bai Ze''s eyes became heavier.


    Hessidi''s eyes were shy and shy, and he looked indescribable.


    Bai Ze immediately understood that the woman in front of him had sold her body to successfully enter the military workshop.


    His eyes showed contempt, and he quickly hid this emotion again.


    "Very good, the organization will reward you." Bai Ze nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, thank you Fourth Elder." Hesidi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, the authenticity of the first piece of information was considered to have passed the test.


    She lowered her voice again and said, "Fourth Elder, the second piece of information is related to the sacred tree in Xuanwu City!"


    Bai Ze suddenly regained his energy and asked in a low voice, "Come on, what did you hear?"


    "The sacred tree of Xuanwu City came from the mysterious sky." Hersidi said mysteriously.


    "A holy tree from outside the sky?" Bai Ze was stunned for a moment, and his face gradually became solemn.


    This piece of information made it difficult for him to digest it for a while.


    PS: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    Bai Ze lowered his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    875: Nurtures the wings of the Dragon King. (2 more)


    Hercidy''s heart beat faster, and her shoulder was tapped lightly again.


    She understood and continued to whisper: "Fourth Elder, the sacred tree in Xuanwu City is very mysterious. Its leaves are made into tea leaves. If you drink it in water, you can prolong your life."


    "I know this." Bai Ze raised his eyes and said in a feminine tone.


    Hesidi accompanied the smiling face and whispered:


    U!


    Elder, if only we Yaotian could have a holy tree.


    Bai Ze''s eyes flashed, and he had an idea in his heart.


    Xuanwu City has such a large sacred tree, will there be a small sacred tree?


    Bai Ze''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he asked, "Is there any other information about the holy tree?"


    U!


    Elder, the highland guards are too tight, I can only hear this information

 Chapter 754：

    "Hicidi said with an embarrassed expression.


    Bai Ze calmed down after hearing the words, the woman in front of him was only a third-order master


    Is it worthy of appreciation to be able to detect this information?


    "Is there any other information?" He asked calmly.


    "Yes, I drew a map of the highlands, which may be useful for the organization." Hessidi opened his pocket, took out the two-finger-thick paper, and slipped it into it quietly.


    UI


    in the hands of the elders.


    Bai Ze nodded with satisfaction, and quietly put the blueprint into his sleeve.


    "Very good, this is a reward for you." He took out a 50 yuan Xuanwu coin and handed it to Hesidi.


    "Thank you Fourth Elder." Hisidy''s face showed excitement, and she reached out and took fifty yuan.


    She was excited on the surface, but sneered on the inside. With such a big piece of information, she would only be rewarded with fifty Yuan Xuanwu coins?


    "Fourth elders, will I have a chance to meet the first elders and the others?" Hesidi raised his eyes and asked.


    She did not forget Mu Liang''s mission to find the location of the Yaotian Organization''s stronghold.


    "There will be a chance, you continue to work hard, and next time I will take you back to see the Great Elder, he will personally reward you and promote your position." Bai Ze said casually.


    "...Yes." Hercidy''s heart sank. Is the task that Mr. Muliang explained to be completed?


    "Is there anything else?" Bai Ze picked up the pottery cup on the table and drank the rest of the bubble tea.


    "Fourth Elder, I still have a doubt." Hercydi bit the bullet and said.


    "Speak." Bai Ze said calmly.


    Hessidi tilted his head and asked in a clear voice, "Don''t we have a fixed base in Yaotian? Your Excellency Giquef has never told me."


    "Of course there is, but that''s not what you should know."


    Bai Ze wrote lightly: "Also, with Gyquiff''s position, it is impossible to know where the stronghold is."


    "Oh, I understand." Hesidi lowered his head with a smirk.


    "Keep working hard." Bai Ze stood up, slowly left the seating area of ??the ice drink shop, and disappeared into the bustling crowd.


    "It''s a pity, I didn''t ask..." Hesidi sighed in frustration.


    "Go back to the inner city first." A cold voice sounded in her ears.


    Hesidi heard the words and stood up, pretending to be nothing, and walked towards the inner city Wengcheng.


    Soon after, she crossed the urn and got into the carriage, heading for the inner city.


    In the car, the purple-haired girl showed her figure and sat calmly beside Hesidi.


    "Your Excellency, how was my performance just now?" Hercidy asked nervously.


    "Very good." Yan Bing glanced at the woman.


    "..." Hercidy kept muttering in her heart, unable to see whether the spontaneous girl was really admiring or sarcastic.


    She was very nervous at the same time. She didn''t find out about Yaotian''s stronghold. Master Mu Liang wouldn''t blame her, right?


    With an uneasy heart, time passed slowly, and the carriage drove into the inner city and galloped away towards the heights.


    Half an hour later, the carriage stopped outside the gate of the highland.


    Yan Bing got out of the car, followed by the depressed and nervous Hesidi, and took the transport ladder to the eighth floor of the highland.


    Entering the palace, the spontaneous girl walked straight to the study.


    knock knock knock


    "Lord Muliang, Haixidi is back." Yan Bing said respectfully.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s peaceful voice came out.


    crunch


    The study door opened, Yan Bing walked into the study, raised his hand and gave a military salute.


    "Mr. Muliang, I''m back." Hersidi raised her hand embarrassedly, imitating the appearance of a purple-haired girl, and performed a not too standard military salute.


    "Tell me, how is the situation?" Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked calmly.


    "Lord Muliang, the situation is more complicated..."


    Yan Bing straightened her back and said word by word what she saw and heard in the ice drink shop.


    Mu Liang listened with his eyes lowered, the pencil flexibly turned in his hand.


    "City Lord of Zecheng, Bai Ze..." His black eyes flashed slightly, and he wrote down Bai Ze''s name. Mu Liang did not expect that there would be a city lord among Yaotian''s high-level officials, who would also come to participate in the Holy Land Council. ...for flowers...


    He sneered, Bai Ze was a self-inflicted trap!


    "Lord City Lord, please punish me for failing to complete the task." Hesidi knelt on his knees and looked at Mu Liang with sincerity.


    "Get up." Mu Liang casually raised his hand, and an invisible force lifted the kneeling woman up.


    He raised his eyes and said indifferently: "You have done a good job in this matter, and you can continue to live in the inner city."


    "Thank you Mr. Muliang!!"


    Hessidi let out a long sigh of relief when he heard the words, and most of the unease in his heart dissipated.


    "Go on, if Yaotian''s people come to you again, report it truthfully." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." Hercidy nodded vigorously.


    She stood up, bowed respectfully to Mu Liang, took two steps back and turned to leave the study.


    Hessidi walked out of the palace and looked at the surrounding green plants for a moment.


    She muttered to herself, "Sir Muliang is actually quite gentle..."


    Hesidi came back to his senses, raised his hand and patted his pretty face lightly, berating himself inwardly, not to have unrealistic thoughts. in the study.


    Yan Bing continued: "Lord Mu Liang, on the way back, I have asked Si Sali to monitor Bai Ze."


    Mu Liang nodded slowly and warned, "Let her pay attention to safety, don''t force her."


    "Yes." Yan Bing''s purple eyes flickered slightly, Lord Mu Liang was really kind to his subordinates, which moved her very much. Knock Knock???


    There was a knock on the study door.


    "Sir Muliang, are you busy?" Yao''er''s well-behaved voice came in.


    "Come in." Mu Liang replied casually.


    Yao''er pushed open the door and entered, and said in a clear voice, "Lord Muliang, the green lotus on the small square is blooming."


    She was referring to the small fortune-telling green lotus planted in the glass jar, which nurtured the wings of the Dragon King of the Dragon Valley.


    "Really?" Mu Liang''s eyes brightened slightly.


    The small fortune-telling green lotus blossomed, which meant that the Dragon King could continue to break his wings and heal the Dragon King when the Dragon Valley Master arrived at Xuanwu City.


    "Hmm, I just went to see it." Yao Er said naively.


    "Very good, let''s take a look." Mu Liang said, stood up, and walked out of the study.


    Yan Bing hesitated for a moment, and then stepped out.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    876: A regenerative operation. (3 more)


    ta ta ta


    Mu Liang walked out of the palace and walked towards the glazed jar placed on the edge of the square.


    Next to the glazed jar, the Dragon King was lying down and taking a nap.


    The arrival of Mu Liang and others successfully made it wake up.


    When the little maid came, it didn''t take it seriously.


    Now that Mu Liang was here, the Dragon King didn''t want to see him, so he naturally had to be vigilant.


    "Hoohoho???"


    The Dragon King let out a low growl.


    "Yah"


    A green light flashed, and the elf appeared on Mu Liang''s shoulder, staring at the Dragon King dissatisfied.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Liang reached out and poked the elf in the face.


    "Yah???"


    The elf waved his little hand, expressing something.


    "You want to teach me a lesson?" Mu Liang turned his head to look at the aggressive Dragon King.


    The elf nodded vigorously.


    "Hahaha, no, there''s no need to bother with it." Mu Liang smiled and stretched out his hand to rub the "317" elf''s head.


    He was in a very happy mood, he didn''t expect the elf to protect him like this.


    "Hoohoho--"


    The Dragon King let out a low roar again, thinking of his broken wings, and became more and more angry.


    "Yah"


    The elf snorted softly, and the star tree above his head emitted a green light.


    Immediately afterwards, thousands of green branches shot out from the canopy and beat the Dragon King like whips.


    "Hoohoho???"


    The Dragon King roared angrily.


    "Okay, stop." Mu Liang was startled, and quickly calmed the spirit of the elf.


    "Humph!!" The elf snorted, warning the Dragon King with emerald eyes.


    She seemed to be warning the Dragon King that if he dared to be rude to Mu Liang again, let it become the nutrients of the star tree.


    ooh...


    The Dragon King roared in a low voice and fell down, no longer the arrogant arrogance just now, but like a **** that was plucked.


    "Okay, don''t be angry." Mu Liang rubbed the elf''s cute face.


    "Yah"


    The elf squeaked and laughed.


    Mu Liang breathed a sigh of relief, and then focused his attention on the glass jar.


    In the tank, the blood water has bottomed out, and a green lotus the size of two palms is blooming.


    At the bottom of the tank, you can see a five-section lotus root, the color is bloody.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, folded the cyan lotus flower, and took off the cyan petals, revealing the lotus pod in the center.


    He looked at the Dragon King and threw the lotus pod at it.


    "Eat it." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The Dragon King turned his head to the side, not wanting to pay attention to Mu Liang.


    "Yah!!" The elf put his hands on his hips.


    The Dragon King turned his head reluctantly and opened his mouth to catch the cyan lotus pod floating in front of him.


    "Swallow it." Mu Liang was thinking, should the Dragon King be beaten so that he can be truly obedient? The Dragon King glanced at the elf and swallowed the lotus pod wisely.


    Mu Liang then stepped forward, raised his hand and waved, and the misty pollen was sprinkled on the Dragon King.


    It still failed to resist, and simply fell asleep neatly.

 Chapter 755：

    Mu Liang dug out the red lotus root in the glazed jar, stepped behind the Dragon King, and cut the wound on its back with a glazed knife.


    Yan Bing and the little maid looked curiously, what is Mu Liang doing?


    I saw Mu Liang cut the Dragon King''s wound open and pressed the red lotus root directly on the wound, and the blood was absorbed by the red lotus root before it came out.


    "What is this for?" Yao''er bit her lower lip.


    After a few minutes, the red lotus root at the wound of the Dragon King began to grow, and bones grew out of the lotus root''s eyes.


    This strange scene made both Yan Bing and the little maid take two steps back.


    The bone that grew out of the lotus eye was connected to the Dragon King''s shoulder blade, and then a scene that surprised the purple-haired girl even more happened.


    The regrown bones began to have granulation sprouts on the surface, and gradually grew into the appearance of wings.


    "It''s amazing!!" Yao''er exclaimed.


    The Dragon King''s body emits a green light, and the swallowed lotus pod is absorbed by the body, and cooperates with the red lotus root to reshape the Dragon King''s wings.


    Time passed slowly, and after more than an hour, the red lotus root on the Dragon King''s shoulder blades completely disappeared, replaced by new wings, which were almost the same as the wings on the other side.


    "It looks pretty good." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and pinched the newly born wings, which had a meaty texture.


    It is now the equivalent of completing a limb regeneration operation.


    "Yah--" The elf stood on the Dragon King''s head and looked at the newly grown wings in surprise.


    "It''s time for him to wake up." Mu Liang raised his hand, condensed a mass of life elements, and fell on the Dragon King''s head.


    It didn''t take long for the dragon king, who had fallen asleep, to slowly open his vertical pupils.


    It looked at Mu Liang vigilantly, but did not dare to drive the elf on its head.


    Suddenly, it seemed to find something different.


    The Dragon King turned his head, looked at the intact pair of wings behind him, and subconsciously controlled the wings to vibrate twice.


    "Hoohoho--"


    The Dragon King couldn''t bear it any longer, and Yang Tian let out an excited roar.


    "Yah???" The elf waved his small fist in dissatisfaction, and was almost overturned by the Dragon King...


    "It''s alright." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and hugged the elf in his arms, lest she bully the Dragon King again.


    It is also funny, the eighth-order dragon king, afraid of the elf who was just born a few days ago.


    Huhuhu???


    The Dragon King flapped his wings and successfully flew up, hovering on the high ground.


    it growls


    Express your excitement at the moment.


    "Come down." Mu Liang raised his eyes and said calmly.


    The excited Dragon King shook his body, landed on the highland square honestly, and lowered his head to Mu Liang.


    It now understands that the man in front of him is worthy of his admiration, and he is no longer hostile to him.


    "You can''t leave Xuanwu City until your master arrives." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    He was thinking that there are still three days before the Holy Land Council, and the Dragon Valley Lord and the strong people in the salt water area should be coming soon.


    At that time, the beast spar sent by the Dragon Valley Lord for trading can make the goal of 10 billion evolution points take a big step forward.


    The Dragon King nodded humanely, expressing his understanding.


    "Yah"


    The elf waved a small fist and said that he would help to look after the Dragon King. She raised her little hand, and there were many green branches swaying between the canopy of the star tree.


    The Dragon King trembled slightly, and subconsciously took two steps back, away from the elf.


    "Is this one of your abilities?" Mu Liang asked in a clear voice.


    The elf gestured with his little hands, probably meaning the same as Mu Liang guessed.


    She can control the star tree.


    Mu Liang praised: "Very good. In the future, if anyone sneaks into the highlands secretly, you will arrest them all."


    "Yah"


    The elf nodded obediently, flew up to Mu Liang''s shoulder, and rubbed his face coquettishly.


    "Hahaha, are you hungry?" Mu Liang smiled.


    He stretched out his hand, and the elements of life condensed out.


    The elf''s eyes lit up and flew up, holding Mu Liang''s fingers to **** the life element.


    Mu Liang had a smile on his mouth and looked at him dotingly.


    ta ta ta ......


    "Mr. Muliang, the transformation of the transport spaceship has been completed. Sister Jialuo, please come and take a look." Aria trotted to the eighth floor of the highland.


    "Yah"


    The elf raised his head, was interrupted to eat, and gave Aria a dissatisfied look.


    "???" Aria was stunned.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    877: Spirit Artillery Cannon. (1 more)


    On the seventh floor of the high ground, inside the shipbuilding workshop.


    With his arms in front of him, Jia Luo looked up at the nine-colored transport spaceship, and his beautiful sky blue eyes were full of satisfaction.


    step on???


    "Have you rested?" Mu Liang walked over and stopped beside Jia Luo.


    The corners of Jia Luo''s lips were upturned, and he said gracefully, "Thanks to Lord City Lord, I can rest so well."


    Mu Liang smiled, did he blame himself for letting her fall asleep?


    Jia Luo turned to his side and gestured gently: "Lord City Lord, please enlighten your spirit!"


    "Do you still need Qiling?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly and looked at Jia Luo in confusion.


    Jia Luo said crisply: "Of course, this transformation is equivalent to putting a new high-level spiritual tool on the outside of the transport spaceship."


    "Ok."


    Mu Liang stepped forward and stretched out his hand.


    He controlled the floating blood beads and flew to the beast spar embedded in the nine-colored beast material.


    The blood melted into the ferocious beast spar and spread out like smoke, covering all the ferocious beast materials.


    After a few breaths, the nine-colored rays of light bloomed, and the entire transport spaceship was enveloped.


    "I hope it can be successful..." Jia Luo half-squinted his beautiful eyes, and the bottom of his eyes reflected nine colored rays of light.


    buzzing???


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and saw that circles of nine-colored ripples spread out from the transport spacecraft.


    This time, the enlightenment lasted for nearly ten minutes, and the nine-colored light slowly dissipated, and it was restrained into the beast material. "Success!" Jia Luomei''s eyes lit up.


    After the successful Qiling of the transport spaceship, the exterior looks seamless, and no seams can be found. Mu Liang floated up, came to the transport spaceship, stretched out his hand to stick to the beast spar, and moved his mind. buzzing???


    The next moment, the nine-color light flashed, and the transport spacecraft disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Yan Bing''s pupils dilated, the transport spaceship was invisible, and the shipbuilding workshop in front of him became empty. Mu Liang stretched out his hand, still able to touch the transport spaceship.


    "Huh..." Gallo breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing this.


    The busy work during this period was finally not in vain, and the transport spacecraft was successfully made with stealth characteristics.


    "Very good." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    He raised his hand and pressed it, and the transport spaceship reappeared in front of everyone.


    "It looks a lot more noble..." Yan Bing whispered softly.


    The current transport spaceship has lost its ''plain'' appearance, and the nine-colored whole body gives people a solemn and inviolable feeling. Mu Liang turned his head and asked, "Are the weapons ready for this transformation?"


    "Of course, this time, the hull is equipped with twenty-four cannons and sixty crossbows." The corners of Jia Luo''s mouth lifted.


    The first-generation spirit cannon was made by Mu Liang, and the second-generation spirit cannon was assembled on the transport spaceship.


    Because it needs to be assembled on a transport spaceship, the recoil of the second-generation spiritual artillery cannon is smaller, but its power is greater.


    "Go and have a look." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "City Lord, come with me." With an elegant gait, Galo stepped into the interior of the transport spaceship and walked towards the weapon floor.


    Mu Liang, Yan Bing and the others followed, and walked into the weapon layer of the transport spaceship, and the color in front of them became monotonous.


    Everyone walked through the long corridor, only to see the cannon that was fixed to the bottom of the boat.


    The second-generation spirit artillery cannon is very large, three meters high, and the barrel length is nearly six meters.


    Not far from the cannon, there were several large wooden boxes stacked with cannonballs made of colored glass.


    Mu Liang stepped forward, and the turret and the barrel were connected by gears, so that the muzzle orientation could be adjusted at any angle.


    Jia Luo gestured: "When attacking, you only need to lift this shield to attack the outside."


    The position facing the muzzle is a movable shield, which can be opened to allow the muzzle to stick out of the hull.


    A Lixue said softly, "Lord City Lord, do you need to practice again?"


    "No need." Mu Liang said calmly.


    After the second generation of spirit cannons were built, he had already tested them, and the power was 30% stronger than that of the first generation.


    "Twenty-four spiritual artillery cannons, twelve are in the bottom compartment, and the other twelve are on the top floor." Gallo continued.


    The transport spaceship is very large, and the spiritual artillery cannon on the top layer can attack the enemy in the air.


    The spiritual artillery cannon at the bottom can bomb the ground.


    "Very good." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    He turned around and asked, "How much inventory is there for the cannon?"


    "No more." Gallo spread his hands.


    She explained: "Sir City Lord, the manpower of the Spirit Tool Workshop is limited, and only twenty-four second-generation Spirit Tool cannons have been built.


    Mu Liang frowned, pondered for a moment and then said, "Find a way to recruit another batch of spirit artisans."


    He wants to improve the armed forces of Xuanwu City as soon as possible to deal with the coming blood moon ghost tide in the future.


    Not afraid of 10,000, just in case, the more cannons and crossbows, the better.


    Jia Luo raised his eyebrows and said lightly: "Lord City Lord, spiritual tools masters are not ordinary workers, and they are not so easy to recruit."


    Spirit tool masters can be said to be a rare existence. Ordinary people can''t even eat enough to eat, and they don''t have time to learn to make I spirit tools. Mu Liang lowered his eyes and said indifferently, "Post the recruitment notice first."


    "Okay." Gallo nodded.


    "Recruit another batch of apprentices." Mu Liang suddenly said.


    "This is..." Gallo''s red lips parted slightly.


    "Since you can''t recruit them from outside, then train your own spirit tool masters." Mu Liang raised his eyes and said calmly.


    "It takes a lot of energy to train a spiritual master from the very beginning." Jia Luo frowned slightly.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "Xuanwu City will need a large number of spiritual masters in the future, and it is impossible to recruit from the outside world all the time. We must learn to cultivate talents."


    "317 Okay..." Gallo felt his head go heavy.


    "Or do you first train Aria and A Lixue to become high-level spirit tool masters, and then let them teach apprentices?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.

 Chapter 756：

    A Li Xue and A Li Ya heard the words and looked at Jia Luo together, their beautiful eyes full of expectations.


    Jia Luo pursed her lips and compromised: "Lord City Lord, it is not easy to become a senior spiritual tool master. I hope they will not disappoint me."


    "Sister Jia Luo, we will study very seriously." Aria shouted excitedly.


    "Hmm, I''ll never let you down." Ali Xue nodded vigorously, her pretty face turning red from excitement.


    Jia Luo stretched out his hand and poked Aria''s forehead lightly, and said with a smile: "Don''t think too simple, people who are not talented enough, no matter how hard they work, they can''t become a high-level magician."


    "Hee hee, I think I''m very talented." Aria smiled playfully.


    "This is undeniable." Gallo smiled.


    Sister Aria can become an intermediate-level spirit artisan at such a young age, and she naturally has talent.


    "By the way, Lord City Lord, you can find a way to recruit people in the future city." Jia Luo suddenly said.


    "I have this plan." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed.


    The future city is named after the spirit tool, and naturally there will be many spirit tool masters. As long as the treatment is generous enough, I don''t believe that they will not come to Xuanwu City.


    ps: [1 update]: Please customize. .


    878: Burial of a whale. (2 more)


    On the endless sea, flying dragons fly forward in a herringbone pattern.


    There are nearly forty flying dragons, and there are people sitting behind them.


    These people are from other forces in the salt water area. They don''t have mounts and can''t fly. They can only take flying dragons to go to Xuanwu City.


    The flying dragon flying in the front is the largest except for the Dragon King, and the Dragon Valley Lord sits cross-legged behind it.


    The Dragon Lord slowly stood up and looked at the sea horizon in the distance:


    "How far is it from Beihai Great City?


    Captain Long Wei respectfully said: "Lord Dragon Lord, you should be able to arrive at Beihai Great City in the afternoon."


    "Well, that''s soon." The Dragon Lord''s eyes flickered, thinking about the Flying Dragon King in his heart, has its wings been healed?


    He turned his head to look behind him, and there were many bulging animal skin bags stacked on Feilong''s back.


    Inside are all ferocious beast spar, a large part of which is to be given to Mu Liang, as a reward for him to kill the ghost.


    "Lord Dragon, how long will it take to get to Xuanwu City?" Another flying dragon shouted from the back.


    The Dragon Lord looked sideways.


    "Lord Dragon Lord, the island owner of Haidie Island is here." Captain Longwei 3 whispered.


    Haidie Island, located to the north of Feilong Valley, is named for the many beasts called Haidie that live on the island.


    Its island owner is an eighth-order advanced powerhouse, and his strength is no worse than that of the dragon master.


    The Dragon Lord nodded slowly and said indifferently, "I should be able to arrive in the afternoon."


    The owner of Haidie Island breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s great, I finally don''t have to stay on the back of this small dragon, and the smell is still unpleasant."


    "..." The corner of the Dragon Lord''s eyes jumped, if it wasn''t because the other party gave her a ''borrow fee'', he would definitely kick her down.


    Whoa whoa???


    The Dragon Lord looked down at the sea, the sea surged, and a sea beast that looked like a whale rushed out of the sea.


    OQ


    It has a blue-black body and is nearly a kilometer long. It is an eighth-order sea beast.


    "Whale burial!" Captain Long Wei San exclaimed in a low voice.


    "People from Burial Valley?" The Dragon Lord frowned.


    The mouth of the buried whale slowly opened, and three shirtless men walked out from inside.


    "Sure enough, it''s the person from Burial Valley." The Dragon Lord pouted.


    Burial Valley, although there is a ''valley'' in its name, is actually a large island just like the Dragon Valley.


    This eighth-order buried whale is a sea beast domesticated by the owner of the buried valley.


    "Lord Dragon, long time no see." Li Wayi said cheerfully.


    "Li Wayi, long time no see." The Dragon Lord nodded in response.


    The third captain of Longwei was shocked: "Li Wayi, the island owner of Burial Valley, the powerhouse of the eighth-order peak!!"


    He stared at the other two people beside Li Wayi. They were the second and third island masters, the seventh-order advanced and the eighth-order elementary powerhouse respectively.


    Li Wayi laughed and said, "I thought you would arrive before us, but I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "It took a little time to pick up people." The dragon master said indifferently.


    "So it is." Li Wayi grinned.


    He looked at the other flying dragons in the air, and asked carelessly, "I''m a little curious, why is your flying dragon king not here?"


    The Dragon Lord sneered, Li Wayi knew about the injury of the Flying Dragon King, so asking this now is clearly mocking him.


    "That''s why you don''t have to worry about it." Lord Long replied with an expressionless face.


    Before Li Wayi could speak again, he turned his head sideways and ordered Feilong to speed up.


    "Hmph..." Li Wayi''s eyes became gloomy.


    "Big brother, hurry up first, wait until Xuanwu City to trouble him again." Li Wagang said in a low voice.


    He is the second island owner of Burial Valley, second only to Li Wayi in strength, and his younger brother.


    "Well, let''s continue on our way." Li Wayi waved his hand.


    The next moment, the burial whale that opened its mouth slowly closed its mouth, turned over and plunged into the sea, and continued to advance towards Xuanwu City.


    Time goes by slowly...


    Captain Long Wei looked ahead, and a black line appeared at the end of his vision.


    He looked at it intently, and as the flying dragon flew forward, the black line on the horizon became thicker and thicker, showing undulating changes.


    When Captain Longwei San saw it clearly, he realized that it was the mainland.


    "Lord Dragon Lord, I saw the land." He shouted respectfully.


    The dragon master closed his eyes and opened his eyes, stood up and looked ahead, and he saw the mainland.


    "That mountain is..." Captain Long Wei opened his mouth wide and made a new discovery.


    "That''s not a mountain, it''s... Xuanwu City?" The Dragon Lord''s face was solemn, and he saw the huge rock turtle.


    "This is too big!!" Captain Long Weishan was amazed.


    The Dragon Lord was equally shocked in his heart, and he was speechless for a long time.


    The group of flying dragons continued to move forward, and an exclamation came from the dragon''s back.


    "Is this the Xuanwu City?" The island owner of Haidie Island shouted excitedly, with anticipation in her beautiful eyes.


    "This ancient wild beast is too big, bigger than Haidie Island!!


    "Interesting, it''s getting more and more fun now..."


    On the back of the dragon, the faces of the strong men of the major forces were different, both excited and fearful.


    Huhuhu???


    In Xuanwu City, three figures rose into the sky and stopped in front of the flying dragons.


    "oo? Don''t move forward!!" Yue Feiyan shouted.


    "We are here to participate in the Holy Land Council." Captain Longwei San shouted loudly.


    Xibeiqi shouted with a serious face: "Then follow me down and register at Shanhaiguan before entering the city."


    "I think there is still a long way to go. It''s better to go in and talk about it."


    "That is, we are here to participate in the Holy Land Council, why do we need to register?"


    Dissatisfied voices sounded one after another.


    "Hey, this is Xuanwu City. If you don''t follow the rules of Xuanwu City, please go back." Tai Keke said proudly.


    They were instructed yesterday to come to Shanhaiguan to wait and receive the people from the Dragon Valley.


    "What a great prestige!" A sneer came, it was an eighth-order primary powerhouse.


    Boom???


    The sleeping rock-armored turtle raised its head, and the huge green beast''s eyes stared at the people on the dragon''s back.


    hum???


    The tenth-level breath spread out.


    The flying dragons roared again and again, their bodies trembled like a sieve, and they almost fell into the sky.


    (So ??good to Zhao) They finally fell to Shanhaiguan under the pressure of the rock turtle.


    On the back of the dragon, the strong men of the major forces in the salt water area were pale, and they were overwhelmed by the breath of the rock turtle.


    "Humph!" Xibeqi held her arms in front of her, looking down at the flying dragons landing.


    "Having to use force is really shameless." Yue Feiyan whispered.


    On the dragon''s back, the dragon''s face was pale and his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    "It''s terrifying, is this the ninth-order? Or the tenth-order wild beast?"


    "I thought I was going to die, I couldn''t move my body, it scared me to death,"


    On the dragon''s back, everyone breathed a sigh of relief after the calamity, and stood up in embarrassment, not daring to say anything more.


    stomping on...


    The group of flying dragons landed on the square in front of Shanhaiguan, and Qin Yu and Diane surrounded them with the city defense army.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    879: The deterrent force brought by the tenth-order coercion. (1 more)


    Diane raised her eyes, and her icy eyes looked at the flying dragons crawling on the ground.


    She turned her head and whispered: "Lord Qin Yu, there are quite a few people here this time."


    "Well, be careful." Qin Yu nodded slowly, her beautiful blue eyes looking at the people who came down from Feilong''s back.


    ta ta ta ......


    Heavily armed city defense troops stood in three rows, watching the people coming from the salt water area vigilantly.


    The Dragon Lord''s face was pale, he got down from the flying dragon, and looked at Qin Yu in purple armor with a serious expression.


    His pupils contracted, and that purple armor was a high-level spiritual weapon!


    The people from other forces in the salt water area behind him descended from the dragon''s back one after another, with a lingering expression on their faces.


    "Hoho???"


    The rock turtle lowered his head again and continued to close his eyes to rest.


    The pressure of the tenth-level wild ancient beast disappeared, and the flying dragons who were lying down dared to stand up and let out a low roar.


    Diane stepped forward and said loudly, "Everyone, welcome to Xuanwu City."


    "welcome?"


    "Your welcome is a bit special." Hai Die snorted, her purple eyes full of dissatisfaction.


    As the island owner of the Sea Butterfly Valley, a high-ranking eighth-order powerhouse, she came to Xuanwu City to eat such a big dismount.


    "That''s right, your hospitality is too bad." The city owner of Shenzhou City said.


    Shenzhou City, located on 317 large islands in the middle of the salt water area, has a population of only tens of thousands of people, but it can be regarded as a big city in the salt water area.

 Chapter 757：

    There is a vast land on the land, there are many mountains and different terrains as reference points to guide the way, and it is easier to gather people.


    The area of ??the salt water area is larger than that of the land, but the place to stay is limited. If you look at it, it is full of sea water, not to mention building a city and gathering people.


    "Hmph, I already reminded you that you need to enter the city from Shanhaiguan, you are disobedient!" Yue Feiyan snorted coldly.


    Xi Beqi raised her chin and said proudly, "If you want to receive preferential treatment, please abide by the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City first."


    "The laws and regulations of Xuanwu City?" Shenzhou City Lord''s eyes were half-closed, and he was thinking about something.


    The Dragon Lord stepped forward and asked calmly, "Who is Your Excellency?"


    "The deputy commander of Xuanwu City." Qin Yu said indifferently.


    Deputy Commander?


    The powerhouses of the major forces in the salt water area looked at each other, what is the position of the deputy commander?


    The dragon master raised his hands and clasped his fists, and said calmly: "I am the dragon master of the Flying Dragon Valley. I was invited by Your Excellency Mu Liang to pick up the Dragon King."


    "Flying Dragon Valley..." Qin Yu nodded slowly.


    She said in a cold voice, "Everyone, if you want to enter the city, please cooperate with the registration and inspection."


    "This is too troublesome..." Shenzhou City Lord pouted.


    "Then you can go back the same way." Taicoco said with his hands on his hips.


    The Dragon Lord stepped forward and said calmly, "I want to enter the city."


    "Register here." Next to Shanhaiguan, the staff in charge of registration stretched out his hand to signal.


    "Fights are not allowed in Xuanwu City, so it is forbidden to bring weapons into the city and need to be stored." Diane said with a serious face.


    "Weapons are not allowed into the city?" Hai Die rolled her eyes.


    Diane said with a serious face: "No one can make an exception if the Lord of the City does not allow it."


    The Dragon Lord lowered his eyes and said nothing, and handed the staff the spear he carried with him.


    Hai Die glanced at the Dragon Lord, and when she saw that he was so cooperative, she didn''t say anything more.


    After all, this time I came to Xuanwu City, mainly to participate in the Holy Land Council.


    Everyone went to Shanhaiguan and cooperated to register.


    They are not stupid, the tenth-order coercion not long ago made them still fresh in their memory, and they knew that Xuanwu City could not be offended for the time being.


    On the other side, in front of the big city in Beihai, Li Wayi, Li Wagang and the others stepped onto the pier soaking wet.


    "Damn, why is the buried whale suddenly disobedient?" Li Wayi spat out the salty water in his mouth and wringed his pants scoldingly.


    A few kilometers away from the big city in the Beihai Sea, the buried whale no longer moves forward.


    In the end, they spit out the people of Burial Valley from their mouths, turned and left the waters.


    Fortunately, the people in Burial Valley can swim so they won''t drown.


    "Big brother, what is that?" The three island masters of Burial Valley were stunned and looked at the huge figure on the land.


    \"Isn''t it a big mountain, what''s all the fuss about?" Li Wa (cedg) Yi said in a bad tone.


    "Big brother, that doesn''t seem to be a mountain..." Li Wagang swallowed.


    "Of course it''s not a mountain!" came a faint voice.


    Bu Wei''er walked out of the city gate and was about to go to Xuanwu City, but found everyone in the Burial Valley at the port.


    "Your Excellency, what is that not a mountain?" Li Wayi asked curiously.


    "That''s the wild beast of Xuanwu City!" Bu Wei''er responded casually.


    "The ancient savage beast in Xuanwu City!!" The three of Li Wayi looked at each other with surprise and suspicion in their eyes.


    "In this way, you don''t know much about Xuanwu City." Bu Wei''er raised her hand and rolled up her long hair on her temples, looking at Li Wayi and the others.


    "I really don''t understand." Li Wayi replied in a deep voice.


    "Look at you... they should be people from Burial Valley."


    Bu Wei''er glanced at the clan emblems of several people, folded his arms in front of him, and said indifferently, "Are you here to participate in the Holy Land Council?


    "That''s right." Li Wayi raised his chin proudly.


    Li Wagang became vigilant and asked in a deep voice, "How do you know that we are from Burial Valley?"


    Bu Wei''er twitched the corners of his mouth and rolled his beautiful eyes.


    She said indifferently: "You have tattoos unique to Burial Valley on your body. If you don''t wear clothes, people who are not blind should be able to see it."


    Li Wagang looked down at his chest. There was a black tattoo about thirty centimeters long, and the pattern was a buried whale.


    This kind of whale burial tattoo can only be owned by people with status in Burial Valley. The larger the tattoo, the higher the status.


    In order to show off the tattoos on the body, it is fashionable not to wear tops in the funeral valley.


    Behind Li Wayi, there is a whale burial tattoo covering the entire back.


    "Uh..." Li Wagang scratched his head awkwardly.


    Bu Wei''er said no more, stepped on the glazed bridge and walked towards the land.


    "Brother, let''s go to Xuanwu City too!" Li Wagang whispered.


    "Well, let''s go." Li Wayi strode forward.


    "Follow up." Mishima turned back and ordered.


    "Yes." The five guards in Burial Valley responded loudly.


    Bu Wei''er looked back at Li Wayi and the others, the corners of her lips slowly rose, and wanted to follow her into Xuanwu City?


    She has received permission from Mu Liang, and before the Holy Land Council ends, she only needs to be inspected by the Hanging Pavilion, and she can enter and leave Xuanwu City at will.


    "I don''t know if there will be a good show to watch later!" Bu Wei''er whispered softly, turning around and continuing to walk forward.


    Soon after, everyone in Burial Valley came to the Tianmen Tower, and Bu Wei''er had already stepped on the stairs and went straight to the quick access to the city.


    "Is this the Xuanwu City..." Li Wayi''s eyes flashed.


    "Please cooperate with the registration when entering the city, and go through the customs clearance ultimatum." The same words are played in a loop on the music player.


    OO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    880: Kill the flying dragon and cook it. (2 more)


    Li Wagang raised his eyes and looked at the tall Tianmen Tower, and sighed with his mouth open, "There are so many people..."


    At the Tianmen Tower at this time, there were still many people queuing up to enter the city.


    "Brother, that woman went in." Mishima said anxiously.


    "Thirdest, calm down." Li Wagang raised his hand and tapped his younger brother''s head, and his startled appearance would sometimes frighten people.


    Li Wage grinned and said angrily, "Second brother, you hit me again.


    Li Wayi glared at the two of them and waved: "Don''t make trouble, go ahead to the city."


    "Okay." Li Wagang and Li Wage sneered twice, and followed their elder brother to the fast city entrance channel of Tianmen Tower.


    It''s just that they were stopped by Gao Cao without waiting for them to approach.


    "Idlers are not allowed to enter!" Gao Cao said with a serious face.


    "Isn''t it right, how did that woman get in just now?" Li Wage said dissatisfied.


    Gao Cao explained in a calm tone: "She is specially approved by the Lord of the City and can enter the city through the expressway."


    "Is that so..." Li Wage twitched the corners of his mouth, a little embarrassed.


    "We came to Xuanwu City to participate in the Holy Land Council." Li Wagang said solemnly.


    Gao Cao''s expression remained unchanged, and he asked, "Which big city are you from?"


    "The Burial Valley in the Salt Water District." Li Wagang said proudly.


    "Bury Valley?" Gao Cao frowned.


    He shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "You haven''t heard of Burial Valley?" Li Wage''s eyes widened, his tendons bulging.


    "The world is so big, it''s normal to have never heard of it." Gao Cao frowned, not taking a half step back because of Li Wage''s imposing aura.


    "Indeed, the world is so big, this is the first time I have heard of Xuanwu City." Li Wayi sneered.


    Gao Cao''s face was expressionless, but his heart was full of slander. He had never heard of Xuanwu City, and he could only say that they were ignorant.


    "If you want to enter the city, please cooperate with the registration." He gestured to the counter beside him.


    "It''s really troublesome!" Li Wagang pouted and looked sideways at his elder brother.


    "Go to register and enter the city first." Li Wayi waved his hand, not intending to waste time at the city gate.


    Li Wagang couldn''t bear his unpleasant emotions, and stepped forward to the counter to cooperate with the registration.


    Soon after, Li Wayi and the others were released, and followed Gao Cao through the Tianmen Tower and walked towards the Hanging Pavilion.


    "Everyone, fighting is prohibited in Xuanwu City, so you need to store weapons when entering the city." Gao Cao reminded.


    "Hehe, we don''t have weapons." Li Wage sneered.


    He reached out and made a fist, the muscles in his arms bulging, giving a feeling of strength.


    Gao Cao looked back at Li Wayi and the others, and he took Li Wagang and others to the Hanging Pavilion as a businessman.


    Soon after, they left Hanging Pavilion and headed to Shanhaiguan.


    A group of people came to the square in front of Shanhaiguan.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    A low growl came.


    When they came to the square, they saw many flying dragons lying on the square.


    "The people from Feilong Valley have arrived!" Li Wayi glanced at the group of flying dragons.


    "Brother, these flying dragon meats are delicious, do you want to..." Li Wage licked I''s lips, and stared at the flying dragons with gleaming eyes.


    Li Wagang said in a low voice, "Big brother, you should be fine if you eat one."


    "Then kill one for dinner." Li Wayi grinned.


    He is not afraid of the people in the Flying Dragon Valley, and it is not the first time that he has hunted flying dragons, so he has experience in it.


    He had hunted flying dragons before, and it was precisely because of this that the Valley of the Dragons and the Valley of Burial did not deal with each other.


    "Several, don''t use force in Xuanwu City." Gao Cao reminded with a dark face.


    Before entering the Tianmen Tower, he had reminded the people in Buried Valley that fighting was forbidden in Xuanwu City, and now he was discussing hunting and killing flying dragons in front of him.


    "These are ferocious beasts, not humans, so they don''t count as force." Li Wagang grinned.


    He walked towards the nearest flying dragon, raised his hand and clenched his fist, aiming at the flying dragon''s neck and smashing it with a punch.


    "you dare!!"


    At the gate of Shanhaiguan, the dragon master who was about to enter the city roared.


    Li Wagang glanced at the dragon master, but still fell down with a punch.


    Kacha???


    With a crisp sound, Feilong''s neck was broken, and he was punched through a blood hole.


    "So strong, is it a strengthener?" Diane''s expression became solemn.


    "No matter what it is, if you violate the laws and regulations, you must be punished!" Qin Yu''s eyes were cold as she walked towards Li Wagang.


    "Damn, Li Wagang, you are courting death." The Dragon Lord glared angrily, and the breath of the eighth-order burst out.

 Chapter 758：

    "Lord Dragon Lord, don''t be impulsive, this is Xuanwu City, just leave it to them." Bu Wei''er stepped forward, kindly reminded.


    The dragon master gritted his teeth. The flying dragons in the Flying Dragon Valley were originally rare, and now they were hunted in front of their faces, how could they not be angry.


    Diane looked sideways at the Eye Dragon Lord, and said calmly, "If your Excellency wants to do something, then you must plan to be suppressed."


    "Today''s dinner is ready." Li Wagang grinned.


    "Hoohoho???"


    The other flying dragons roared angrily, fluttering their wings and stood up, about to attack Liwagang.


    ask for flowers


    sizzle~?


    Zidian fell from the sky and slashed straight towards Liwagang.


    Li Wagang saw the purple lightning, but it was too late.


    boom! ! !


    With a loud noise, Li Wagang''s body was bubbling with black smoke, and he fell straight down.


    He widened his eyes, his body twitched, and the purple lightning strike almost killed him.


    "Second brother!" Li Wayi roared angrily.


    "Second brother!!" Li Wage also exclaimed.


    stomping on...


    "Dare to ignore the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City, you are very courageous." Qin Yu strode forward, the thunder armor on her body was jumping with arcs. Her beautiful blue eyes turned purple because of the characteristics of the Thunder Armor that inspired her.


    Li Wagang is an 8th-order beginner, and Qin Yu is also an 8th-order master. Wearing the Thunder Armor, she can beat Li Wagang.


    "You are courting death!!" Li Wage stared at Qin Yu with a murderous expression on his face.


    hiss


    The ghost spider appeared in front of Shanhaiguan, its spear-like spider legs fell beside Li Wage, and the creepy grimace looked down at everyone in the square.


    The breath of the ninth-order beast spread out, causing the angry dragons to shiver.


    "Ninth-order beast!!" Li Wayi''s pupils dilated, and the ninth-order aura shocked him.


    clang clang?~?


    Diane took out a rattle that gave commands and shook it three times.


    She raised her finger to Li Wayi and the others, and said coldly, "Arrest them all."


    hiss


    The ghostly face on the abdomen of the ghost spider shone with dim light, and invisibly, the ability of the thousand shadow spider silk was activated.


    Li Wage and Li Wayi were shocked to find that their bodies could not move, as if they were bound by something and could not break free.


    11:11 11:1


    The ghost spider spewed out spider silk and tied everyone in Buried Valley into spider silk cocoons, leaving only one head outside.


    "Take it back." Diane raised her hand and waved.


    stomping on...


    The city defense army led the order, and a group of two people carried away the people in the buried valley.


    "Stupid..." The Dragon Lord scolded in a low voice, a lot of anger in his heart.


    Hai Die and the others were shocked and stunned by the scene that just happened.


    "Several, come with me and take you to where you live." Qin Yu said coldly.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    881: A face-to-face approach. (3 more)


    Heights, in the study.


    Mu Liang flipped through the transaction orders made by the major city lords.


    The major city lords who arrived in Xuanwu City in advance have already selected the goods and quantities in the commercial area, and hope to talk about a preferential price from Mu Liang.


    "Mu Liang, the amount of these transaction orders is very large, I think it can be discounted a little more appropriately." Yue Qinlan crossed her legs and slid her fingers over the order.


    "Well, it''s 20% off the market price." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "A 20% discount, that''s about it." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    She put away the orders one by one, smiling like a flower:


    1st


    "The transaction volume this time has exceeded one million primary and medium-level vicious beast spar."


    "One million beast spar..." Mu Liang''s black pupils glowed, which meant that the evolution point could be increased by at least one billion points.


    He sighed in his heart that the summoning of the Holy Land Council made the growth rate of the evolution point soar.


    "Three_seven" knock knock knock ???


    "Lord Muliang!" There was a knock on the study door, and Qin Yu''s voice sounded.


    "Come in." Mu Liang subconsciously sat up straight.


    crunch


    The study door opened, and Qin Yu walked into the study in thunder armor.


    She took off her helmet, her long blue hair fell down, raised her hand and gave a standard military salute.


    Qin Yu said respectfully: "Mr. Muliang, people from all the forces in the salt water area have arrived."


    "Is it all arranged?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    Qin Yu said softly: "Except for the people in Buried Valley, others have already arranged to live on the first floor of the highland."


    "Bury Valley?" Mu Liang said in surprise, a force he had never heard of before.


    "I only know that it is the force in the salt water area, because I killed a flying dragon in front of Shanhaiguan..." Qin Yu recounted what happened in front of Shanhaiguan.


    ¡õQ


    "Interesting, bring people to the highlands." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed a hint of coldness.


    "Yes." Qin Yu nodded.


    She respectfully said: "Lord Muliang, the person who claims to be the Dragon Lord is outside the palace and wants to see you.


    "Let him come in." Mu Liang waved his hand, knowing why the Dragon Lord came.


    "Yes." Qin Yu raised her hand and saluted, turned and left the study.


    "People from all the forces in the salt water area are here, and the oasis should be arriving soon!" Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Mu Liang said warmly: "The fox fairy said, I will be there tomorrow."


    This morning, Hu Xian had already spoken to him, and he will be able to return to Xuanwu City tomorrow afternoon at the latest.


    "That''s soon." The corners of Yue Qinlan''s lips rose, and her water-blue eyes looked at Mu Liang with a smile that was not a smile.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang was stunned.


    "fine."


    Yue Qinlan reached out and rolled up her long hair on the temples and changed the subject: "What are you going to do with those people in Burial Valley?"


    "It''s a special period now, so the fine is fine." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Yue Qinlan blinked her beautiful blue eyes and asked softly, "How much is the fine?"


    "It depends on how many beast spar they brought." Mu Liang leaned back.


    Yueqinlan''s lips are smiling, does this mean how many fines are there...


    Soon after, the study door was knocked again.


    After getting the answer, Qin Yu took the dragon master into the study.


    "Lord Muliang, someone brought it." Qin Yu raised her hand to signal.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, we meet again." The Dragon Lord showed emotion and nodded to Mu Liang.


    "Your Excellency, please take a seat." Mu Liang smiled and gestured.


    The Dragon Lord was not polite either and sat in the vacant seat opposite the desk.


    Qin Yu turned and left silently, and she was going to bring the people from Burial Valley to the highland.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, one million beast spar has been brought, in the main hall of your palace." The Dragon Lord said calmly.


    Yue Qinlan heard the words and stood up and left the study with an elegant gait.


    Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction, and said with a light smile, "Your Excellency is a man of his word."


    The Dragon Lord took a deep breath and asked in a hoarse voice, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, how is the Flying Dragon King?"


    "It''s very good, it can fly already." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Really?" Long Zhuteng stood up with an excited look on his face.


    "Your Excellency, you can go outside and have a look, the Flying Dragon King should be here soon." Mu Liang stood up.


    He has given orders to the elf to bring the Dragon King to the highlands.


    "Okay." The Dragon Lord suppressed his excitement, turned around and quickly left the study and walked outside the palace.


    Mu Liang smiled and shook his head, and walked out.


    When passing the main hall, Yue Qinlan was instructing the little maid to calculate the beast spar.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    When the Dragon Lord walked out of the palace, he happened to see the Dragon King flying from not far away, with an elf sitting on its head.


    "Yah"


    The elf became excited when he saw Mu Liang, and hurriedly flew down from the Dragon King''s head, heading straight for Mu Liang.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The Dragon King also found the Dragon Lord, and like a child seeing his father, he fluttered his wings and approached.


    It circled twice above the Dragon Lord''s head, as if showing off its new wings...


    "Really cured!!" The Dragon Lord exclaimed.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The Flying Dragon King fell to the ground and rubbed his head against the Dragon Master''s body.


    "Great, you can fly again." The dragon master''s eyes were red and his eyes were moist.


    He and the Dragon King grew from weak to strong together, and depended on each other.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The Flying Dragon King roared again and again, expressing his missing emotions.


    "Yah"


    The elf sat on Mu Liang''s shoulder, grabbed his ears with his little hands, and approached him face-to-face.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, thank you!" The Dragon Lord turned around and bowed solemnly to thank him.


    Mu Liang smiled and said calmly, "This is just a transaction."


    The Dragon Lord did not refute, but he was still very grateful to Mu Liang.


    hoo hoo hoo???

 Chapter 759：

    The Flying Dragon King flapped his wings and bowed his head to thank Mu Liang.


    Its intelligence is already very high, no less than that of a human being.


    "In a short while, it should be able to break through." Mu Liang suddenly said.


    The Dragon Lord was stunned again, breakthrough?


    He looked at the Flying Dragon King and carefully felt its strength,


    I was stunned to find that it was already the peak of the eighth-order.


    "It ate the lotus pod and lotus seeds of the small fortune-telling green lotus,


    Helps to improve strength. "Mu Liang explained casually.


    "Little Fortune Qinglian?" The Dragon Lord was full of doubts, what was that?


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and poked the elf''s face, and said calmly: "When it completely absorbs the medicinal power of the lotus seeds and lotus pods, it should be able to break through to the ninth order."


    3.6 "Is this true?" The Dragon Lord was stunned on the spot.


    I thought it would take at least five years for the Flying Dragon King to break through to the ninth order after losing the dragon fruit.


    "It''s only a chance." Mu Liang raised his hand to condense the elements of life, and began to feed the elf.


    "Yah"


    The elf''s emerald-like eyes lit up and nibbled on Mu Liang''s fingers.


    The Dragon Lord asked nervously, "What are the chances?"


    "Eighty percent." Mu Liang''s eyebrows twitched, his fingertips were slightly itchy as the elf''s front teeth rubbed lightly.


    "The 80% chance is already very high." The Dragon Lord took a deep breath.


    He said solemnly: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, if the Flying Dragon King can successfully advance, I will give 500,000 Ferocious Beast Crystals in return."


    Mu Liang raised his brows when he heard this, is there such a good thing?


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    882: An upright robbery. (1 more)


    tao tao¡­


    The sound of footsteps came, Qin Yu went back and forth, followed by the highland guards, carrying the three brothers Li Wayi who were bound by spider silk.


    "Lord Muliang, someone brought it." Qin Yu said respectfully.


    The Dragon Lord looked back, the joy on his face was restrained, and he stared at Li Wage gloomily.


    "Woooooooo???"


    The mouths of Li Wayi and the others were covered by spider silk, and they could only stare at Mu Liang and the others angrily.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, don''t let them go." The Dragon Lord said viciously.


    Li Wayi and the others stared even more


    now,


    There is anger burning.


    "If you make a mistake, you will be punished." Mu Liang stepped forward and looked down at the three brothers in the buried valley.


    He raised his hand lightly, and the spider silk that sealed the mouths of the three of them disintegrated and disappeared.


    "Let us go!" Li Wage roared angrily.


    yah???


    Qin Yu raised her hand, and the purple arc was beating in her palm.


    "..." Li Wage shook his body and closed his mouth embarrassedly.


    "Your Excellency, it''s not worth it to offend Burial Valley for a flying dragon!" Li Wayi said coldly.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, leaned down slowly, and said indifferently, "Are you threatening me?"


    "I''m just stating the facts." Li Wayi''s pupils shrank, and he was secretly shocked.


    The other party obviously did not reveal a trace of 24 breath, but it made him feel terrified.


    "Li Wayi, you buried the valley are nothing but dare to threaten Your Excellency Mu Liang?" The Dragon Lord sneered again and again.


    "Let go of me, I can knock him down with one punch." Li Wage said while grinding his back teeth.


    Hearing this, Mu Liang laughed and said with a smile, "I''ll give you this chance."


    He raised his hand and flicked his **** lightly. The spider silk on Li Wage''s body disintegrated and disappeared, allowing him to regain his freedom.


    Li Wage was stunned for a moment, then quickly got up and moved his limbs.


    "Come on." Mu Liang lowered his head slightly, put his hands behind his back, and looked at Li Wage calmly.


    "Damn, self-righteous guy." There was a gloomy look in Li Wage''s eyes.


    Without warning, he started directly, and his body ejected and started to rush towards Mu Liang. The speed was extremely fast, leaving a deep pit of about half a meter in place.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, the gravity field spread out, and the gravity doubled soaring.


    boom! !


    At a distance of one meter in front of him, Li Wage''s body was lying on the ground in a ''big'' shape, and his body was half a meter deep underground.


    "Cough


    Li Wage''s face showed fear, and his body could not move.


    It was as if there were 10,000 catties of boulders on his body, making him breathless and feeling like he was going to die at any moment.


    "Third brother!" Li Wayi and Li Wagang exclaimed at the same time.


    "You lost." Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and Li Wage''s body in the humanoid pit floated up and hovered in front of him.


    Cough cough!


    Li Wage coughed violently, spit out several mouthfuls of blood, and his spirit quickly became lethargic.


    "Let him go!" Li Wayi said in a vicious voice.


    "You want to fight me too?" Mu Liang turned his head to look at Li Wayi with an indifferent expression.


    "No, I don''t fight..." Li Wayi shook his head subconsciously.


    For some reason, looking at Mu Liang made him breathless.


    Li Wayi was terrified and guessed Mu Liang''s strength.


    He can be afraid of the peak strength of the eighth-order, and the opponent is at least the ninth-order powerhouse.


    Mu Liang raised his arm and waved, and Li Wage fell to the ground.


    His body twitched a few times before he sat up tremblingly, using both hands and feet to step back, away from the man.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "Because you used force in Xuanwu City and violated the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City, you will now be punished."


    "What punishment?" Li Wagang asked in a difficult voice.


    "There are two options.


    Mu Liang put his hands behind his back and said indifferently: "First, imprisoned for 20 years and undergoes labor reform."


    "Twenty years!" Li Wagang exclaimed.


    Mu Liang continued: "The second option is to fine 1 million elementary and medium beast spar!"


    "Is this too much fine?" Li Wayi said angrily.


    When he came to Xuanwu City this time, he only brought more than one million beast spar, which is all the spar that Burial Valley can take out.


    Mu Liang said indifferently, "Then you will be imprisoned for 20 years and sent to mining."


    "Yes!" Qin Yu responded respectfully.


    "Wait!" Li Wayi raised his head and shouted.


    "When you enter Xuanwu City, you are bound by the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City. If you violate the laws, you will be punished. You can''t hide." Mu Liang said coldly.


    "No, I choose the second punishment." Li Wayi gritted his teeth.


    He felt aggrieved in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. The three of them were prisoners of Xuanwu City, and the choice was not up to him.


    "Big Brother!?" Li Wagang looked at Big Brother in astonishment.


    "You want to go mining for 20 years?" Li Wayi growled angrily.


    "Big brother, mining is nothing." Li Wagang''s eyes flashed, wanting to imply something.


    "Don''t think about finding an opportunity to escape while mining, unless you can beat Xiaoxuanwu." Yue Qinlan walked over with a graceful gait.


    She nodded to Mu Liang, indicating that the number of beast spar in the main hall was accurate.


    Mu Liang smiled and expressed his understanding.


    "Little Xuanwu?" Li Wagang was stunned.


    Yue Qinlan said elegantly: "It''s the ancient beast under your feet."


    Li Wagang''s heart trembled, and his thoughts were seen through.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "After paying the fine, you can still participate in the Holy Land Council."


    Li Wayi looked at Li Wage, and his vagueness made him angry and powerless.


    "Okay, we''ll pay the fine." Li Wayi nodded with gritted teeth.


    This is clearly an upright robbery, but there is no way to beat others.


    "Very good." Mu Liang''s mind controlled, causing the spider silk on Li Wayi and Li Wagang to disintegrate and disappear.


    "Ha ha ha ha???"


    The Dragon Lord laughed, and most of the anger in his heart dissipated.


    "Don''t be complacent." Li Wagang glared at the dragon master.


    333 hoo hoo hoo???


    The Flying Dragon King flapped his wings, and the beast''s eyes stared at Li Wagang.


    Li Wayi''s face was black, and the wings of the Flying Dragon King were healed, which he never expected.


    The Dragon Lord and the Flying Dragon King are stronger than him.


    "Shouting...it''s really a **** luck. Broken wings can be healed." Li Wayi said coldly.


    "..." The Dragon Lord sneered, not answering Li Wayi''s words.


    "When will I be able to pay the fine?" Yue Qinlan lifted her chin lightly.


    "Where are my subordinates? n


    Li Wayi asked in a deep voice.


    The beast spar brought from Burial Valley,


    It''s all on those subordinates.


    Yue Qinlan said indifferently: "Don''t worry,


    When you pay the fine, they will naturally be released. "


    "What about what we brought?"


    Li Wayi asked.


    "Those animal skin bags?" Qin Yu asked softly.


    Li Wayi nodded: "That''s right."


    "Go get it." Mu Liang raised his hand to signal.


    "Yes." Qin Yu turned and left.


    Not long after, she returned with the highland guards, carrying more than a dozen bags full of animal skins.

 Chapter 760：

    "It''s all here." Qin Yuqing said coldly.


    Li Wayi stepped forward and piled ten animal skin bags in front of Mu Liang. He said distressedly, "It contains all intermediate and elementary beast spar, a total of 10,000 pieces."


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    883: Damn, mine is not small at all. (2 more)


    Yue Qinlan stepped forward and opened the animal skin bags in turn to check.


    After weighing the weight again, based on a rough estimate of the weight, the number of beast spar is the same as what Li Wayi said.


    "It should be fine." Yue Qinlan turned around and said.


    "Well, send them to their place to live." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    She turned to look at the three brothers Li Wayi and the dragon master, and said indifferently: "Several, come with me."


    The Dragon Lord kept silent and followed.


    The three brothers Li Wayi looked at each other with dark faces.


    Li Wagang asked in a deep voice, "Your Excellency, should we be free?"


    Yue Qinlan said calmly: "Of course, there are many places in the inner city that are restricted areas. If you accidentally break into them, you will be fined." "..." Li Wayi twitched his face.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "Of course, you can choose to live in the commercial area at your own expense. When the Holy Land Council is held, I will send someone to pick you up." Li Wayi glanced at the few remaining beast spar, gritted his teeth. say.


    The main reason for coming to Xuanwu City this time is to participate in the Holy Land Council and auction.


    Now that the beast spar is gone, the items in the auction are no longer available, so we can only honestly wait for the Holy Land Council to convene.


    "No other problem?" The corners of Yue Qinlan''s lips rose.


    "No." Li Wagang responded with a toothache.


    "Let''s go then." Yue Qinlan turned around and walked towards the transport ladder with a dignified posture.


    Li Wayi and others followed, and after entering the transport elevator, they had time to look at the heights, and they were amazed.


    Li Wagang looked up at the huge tree canopy and was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    And that big tree, if you trade it with beast spar, it will take hundreds of primary and medium beast spar to get it.


    The Dragon Lord''s fear of Xuanwu City is even deeper.


    hum?


    The transport elevator stopped on the first floor of the high ground.


    Yue Qinlan led the way out, stretched out her hand and introduced, "The front is where you live these days."


    The Dragon Lord looked around and saw many familiar people.


    Hai Die blinked her beautiful eyes and asked curiously, "Your Excellency is going to see the Xuanwu City Lord ¡©V?"


    "Well." The Dragon Lord glanced at Hai Die.


    "What was the result? Did you gain anything?"


    Sea Butterfly asked tentatively.


    "..." The Dragon Lord twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Yue Qinlan folded her hands and said elegantly, "You guys will communicate later, I''ll help you arrange the house first."


    Hai Die glanced at the elegant woman and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Secretary of Xuanwu City." Yue Qinlan smiled and said.


    "Secretary?" Hai Die blinked her eyes.


    "Several, I''ll take you to where you live." Yue Qinlan looked back at the eye dragon master and the others, and walked towards the empty house not far away.


    She gently pushed the door in front of her, looked at the Dragon Lord and gestured, "You can live here."


    "Okay." The Dragon Lord nodded, not being picky. He walked into the house and looked around, full of admiration in his heart.


    The house in front of him was cleaner and tidy than the room he lived in in Feilong Valley. Although the furniture was a little monotonous, it gave people a very comfortable feeling.


    "Your Excellency, I am responsible for your life these few days." The appointed butler bowed his knees slightly to the Dragon Lord.


    "Oh oo..." The Dragon Lord nodded expressionlessly.


    Outside the door, Yue Qinlan brought the three brothers Li Wayi to another empty building.


    She pushed open the door and gestured, "You can stay here."


    Li Wagang walked into the first floor and was quite satisfied with the clean environment.


    "Well." Li Wayi nodded.


    Yue Qinlan raised her eyes to look at the second floor, and the housekeeper ran down quickly.


    "Master Secretary!" The housekeeper saluted respectfully.


    "Ok."


    Yue Qinlan looked at the three brothers in the buried valley, and said gracefully: "If you have something to do, you can ask the housekeeper, and he will tell you what you can and cannot do in Xuanwu City."


    "Understood." Li Wage curled his lips, walked straight to the sofa and sat down, Rongya grinned to check his injuries.


    "Then don''t disturb the rest." Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes flashed a hint of coldness, then turned and left.


    As soon as she left the building, she was blocked by the people from Haidie Island.


    "Your Excellency, when will the Holy Land Council start?" Hai Die asked with a smile.


    "What''s your name?" Yue Qinlan replied with a gentle smile.


    "Islander of Haidie Island, Haidie." Haidie lifted her slightly, subconsciously showing her arrogance.


    Yueqinlan said elegantly: "Your Excellency Haidie, the Holy Land Council will be held in three days, and someone will inform you at that time.


    "What about the auction?" Hai Die asked again.


    Yue Qinlan raised her hand and rolled up the long hair that fell from the side of her face, and answered patiently: "The auction will be held in two days."


    "Two days later, that''s fast." Hai Die looked forward to it.


    She is bound to win the crystal fish, and she is also very interested in the tears of the angel.


    "Any other questions?" Yue Qinlan looked at the woman with long purple hair in front of her.


    Haidie''s beautiful purple eyes turned and she asked in a low voice, "I want to see Xuanwu City Lord, can you take me there?"


    Yue Qinlan''s heart moved, and she asked with a smile on the corner of her mouth, "oo? Why do you want to see Lord City Lord."


    "Let''s chat and make friends." Hai Die raised her chest as she spoke.


    Yue Qinlan lowered her eyes and glanced at the purple-haired woman''s "weapon", and the corners of her lips raised, "Our city lord is very busy, and we don''t have time to see guests for the time being. You can meet us at the city banquet tomorrow afternoon."


    "City banquet?" Hai Die was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s a banquet, just tomorrow afternoon." Yue Qinlan explained.


    Tomorrow, if there is no accident, Hu Xian and others will be back, so the city banquet will be held in the afternoon before night.


    "It turned out to be this..." Hai Die suddenly realized and nodded.


    "Nothing else, I''ll go first." Yue Qinlan raised her hand and waved her fingers, turning elegantly and preparing to leave.


    She took two steps and turned around again, smiling like a flower: "By the way, yours is not big enough, our city lord may not be interested."


    "???" Hai Die''s expression was stunned, her head full of question marks,


    What did that woman mean?


    (good good)


    When Yue Qinlan was gone and she couldn''t see her figure, she came back to it, and her pretty face was instantly flushed with anger.


    "Damn, is mine still young?" Hai Die said fiercely, grinding her shadow teeth.


    She turned her head to look at the chief commander who lived with her, and asked coldly, "Is my little one?"


    The chief commander sweated on his forehead, and the island owner was angry again.


    She smirked and shook her head vigorously, and said firmly: "Not small, not small at all."


    Hai Die''s face looked much better, and she asked proudly, "Compared to the blue-haired woman just now, who is older?"


    "Island owner''s biggest!!" The commander nodded without hesitation.


    Even if these words are against their original intentions, they must be said against their will for personal safety.


    "Hmph, I knew that the woman was jealous of me." Hai Die embraced her in front of her arms.


    The more she thought about it, the more reasonable she felt, and the more she felt happy.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    884: New abilities. (3 more)


    Palace, main hall.


    Mu Liang reached into the animal skin bag and touched the beast spar.


    He silently said in his heart: "System, transform the beast spar into an evolution point."


    "Ding! The conversion is successful." The familiar system prompt sounded.


    Mu Liang reached out and transformed all the beast crystals in the other beast bags into evolution points.


    "Don''t let me down." He whispered softly, and with a thought, he opened his own four-dimensional attribute panel. Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Stamina: 2721.5O Speed: 2724.4O


    Strength: 2720.2o Spirit: 2737.0o


    Lifespan: 24 years/18930 years.


    Domestication point: 3452O Evolution point: 92,7628,8925O


    Ability: Ice Elemental Control (Level 9), Infinite Evolution (Level 9), Magma Calamity (Level 9).


    ..hide...


    "9.2 billion evolution points!" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, both disappointed and excited.


    Disappointed that the evolution point has not yet reached 10 billion, and excited that it is almost the same as the 10 billion evolution point.


    The 9.2 billion evolution points was the amount after Mu Liang transformed the burial valley and the beast spar left by the dragon master, including the income from the business district.


    "When the fox immortal comes back, you will be able to break through the ten billion evolution points." 333 Mu Liang''s mouth twitched, looking forward to the return of the fox immortal.


    Fox Immortal has the income of the three major transit bases, and the amount of beast spar is huge, enough to make the evolution point exceed 10 billion.


    ta ta ta


    Yue Qinlan returned to the palace, remembered the conversation with the purple-haired woman, and glanced at Mu Liang strangely.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang thought and put it away.


    U!


    The dimension attribute panel, looking at the elegant woman doubtfully.


    "It''s okay." Yue Qinlan smiled.


    "Ok."


    Mu Liang shrugged and asked in a gentle voice, "Have they all settled down?"


    "Well, I purposely made them live farther apart." Yue Qinlan said softly.


    "If you want to fight, let them fight." Mu Liang chuckled lightly.


    After two more fights, the ferocious beast spar that was punished can make the evolution point exceed 10 billion in advance.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and said with a smile: "Mu Liang, they shouldn''t have many fierce beast crystals. If they fight, they can only send them to mine."


    "Also..." Mu Liang grinned, disillusionment in his heart.


    He asked softly, "How is the preparation for the city banquet?"


    "It''s almost ready, but where will the city banquet be held?" Yue Qinlan blinked her beautiful blue eyes.

 Chapter 761：

    "Just in the main hall of the palace (cedg) hall." Mu Liang said warmly looking around.


    "it''s here?"


    Yue Qinlan frowned slightly and said softly, "The main hall is good, but the place is too small to accommodate so many people."


    "It''s a little small, just expand it a bit." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    He raised his foot and fell, his mind moved, and he began to display his ability.


    Boom! !


    The palace vibrated, splitting from the main hall, and the side halls and other buildings moved around, making the main hall more than double the size.


    The split buildings were rejoined, and there were several more glazed doors around the main hall to separate the corridors leading to other side halls, preventing those who attended the city banquet from breaking into places they should not go.


    "That should be fine." Mu Liang clapped his hands in satisfaction.


    Yueqin''s blue and red lips parted slightly, and the main hall was enlarged, making the palace much larger.


    "Xiaolan and the others take more time to clean." Yue Qinlan said half-jokingly.


    "Then recruit more maids." Mu Liang said with a clear laugh.


    "It''s time to hire a maid." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    There are currently only five battle maids, Wei Youlan, Xiaomi, Yao Er, Buff and Yun Xin.


    They have to participate in training, and they have to be responsible for the food, clothing, housing and transportation of everyone in the palace, so the burden is a bit heavy.


    "You can arrange it." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Yeah." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    "How is the situation on Yaotian''s side?" Mu Liang said as he walked to the study.


    "Si Sali is staring at it, and there is no strange behavior for the time being."


    Yue Qinlan said with a serious face: "Bai Ze has been staying in the building for the past two days and has not left."


    She gently pushed open the study door and let Mu Liang enter first.


    "Where''s Hesidi?" Mu Liang sat on the dragon chair and stretched out his hand to look at the elegant woman.


    Yue Qinlan''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she was pulled into her arms by Mu Liang.


    She sighed and said: "There is nothing else on Hesidi''s side. She works normally every day, and no suspicious persons have been found approaching her for the time being."


    "Yaotian''s people are very cautious..." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered slightly, and he placed his chin on the elegant woman''s shoulder.


    "Itchy..." Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes flashed, and her body softened a little.


    "Hold on for a while." Mu Liang raised the corners of his lips and closed his eyes.


    Yue Qinlan didn''t dare to move, her hands were quietly placed on her waist, overlapping Mu Liang''s hands.


    The study was quiet until Alina arrived.


    stomping on...


    There were hurried footsteps outside the study.


    "Lord Muliang, I have become an Awakened!!" Before Elina entered the study, her voice had penetrated.


    crunch...


    The door of the study was slammed open, and the pink-haired girl ran in excitedly, looking at Mu Liang as if showing off.


    Just half an hour ago, she accidentally discovered that she had awakened her ability, so she couldn''t wait to run to Mu Liang.


    Only the next moment, the corner of her raised mouth froze.


    "Cough, what ability is awakened?" Yue Qin blushed, coughed twice, silently got off Mu Liang, and sat gracefully aside. Mu Liang raised his eyes, his black eyes were deep.


    "Well, why don''t I come back later?" Elina said with a dry smile.


    She stepped back slowly, the smile on her face stiff, more like a crying face.


    "Tell me, what ability did you awaken?" Mu Liang said with a smile in his eyes, as if nothing had happened.


    "I, I don''t know what ability it is..." Elina stammered.


    ma


    She felt remorse in her heart, why didn''t she knock on the door first, it was too rash this time.


    The pink-haired girl bit her lower lip, worried in her heart, will Mu Liang embarrass herself?


    Mu Liang sat up straight and raised his hand to signal, "Show me your awakening ability first."


    "Okay." Elina sighed.


    She looked around the room, looking for items that could be used.


    Yue Qinlan put down the hand that pinched Mu Liang''s thigh, and asked gracefully, "What are you looking for?"


    Mu Liang twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling a little amused.


    "I''m looking for iron products, and my awakening ability seems to be only useful for iron," Elina explained.


    "It''s only useful for iron products?" Mu Liang whispered to himself.


    Immediately afterwards, he had a flash of inspiration. Could it be magnetic force?


    "Try it with this iron knife." Mu Liang turned his hand, and a small black iron knife two inches wide and ten centimeters long appeared in his palm.


    This pocket knife has been in carry-on storage and now comes in handy.


    Elina hesitated for a moment, then reached out and picked up the iron saber from Mu Liang''s hand.


    She didn''t dare to look at Mu Liang the whole time, for fear of seeing a dissatisfied expression.


    Elina frowned, secretly deciding that she must knock on the door next time she enters the study, and she can''t be more careless.


    Otherwise, if you see something you shouldn''t see, you may be wearing small shoes.


    "What are you thinking?" Yue Qinlan asked with a smile.


    Elina''s heart choked, does her smile contain deep meaning?


    O


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    885: Little rich woman. (1st update) Yue Qinlan tilted her head, raised her hand to condense water droplets the size of a bean, and hit Elina''s forehead with a flick of her finger. She asked with a smile, "What''s wrong?"


    "Ah?" Elina blinked her confused pink eyes and quickly came back to her senses.


    She smirked and shook her head: "No, I didn''t think of anything!"


    "Use your awakening ability." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Well, okay." Elina let out a sigh of relief and put down the strange thoughts in her head.


    She looked at the iron knife in her palm, her pink pupils shone with light, and invisible power radiated from her palm.


    buzzing???


    Under the control of the pink-haired girl, the iron knife in her palm floated out of thin air.


    "Look, it''s floating." Elina looked at Mu Liang and the elegant-woman with shining eyes.


    "Can I control the iron saber at will?" Mu Liang asked with interest.


    "I''ll try..." Elina hit her spirits and controlled the invisible force field in her palm.


    That is, 0 brushes 0 brushes???


    The iron knife was spinning in her palm, and the speed was getting faster and faster. With the movement of her mind, the fast spinning iron knife stopped abruptly.


    "It''s fun!" Elina''s pink eyes sparkled.


    She raised her hand and waved, and the iron knife flew towards me, stabbing straight at the stone wall.


    Kabi! !


    With a crisp sound, the tip of the iron knife sank one centimeter into the stone wall.


    "The speed is very fast, but the strength is not enough." Yue Qinlan nodded and commented.


    Mu Liang lifted the I bar and said, "Try again, see if you can retrieve the iron saber from the air."


    "Oh, okay." Elina didn''t ask any further, staring at the iron knife on the wall with a stunned spirit.


    She raised her hand, and the invisible force field spread out.


    The iron knife on the wall moved, and under the control of the pink-haired girl, the iron knife was pulled out and flew back in front of her.


    "I mean, it''s really possible!!" Elina jumped excitedly twice, controlling the iron knife to rotate around her body.


    Yue Qinlan turned her head and asked softly, "Mu Liang, can you see what kind of awakening ability this is?"


    Mu Liang said warmly, "The initial guess is that it has something to do with magnetism."


    "Lord Muliang, what is magnetism?" Elina asked curiously.


    "An invisible force field that can control iron, just like a magnet." Mu Liang said a few words succinctly.


    The pink-haired girl nodded in understanding, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "If you have time to practice your awakening ability, maybe you will find something new," Mu Liang urged.


    "I will." Elina nodded excitedly.


    She got her wish to become an Awakener, and it takes a while to understand her own awakening ability.


    "By the way, your second adventure travel journal has been printed in large quantities, and it can be sent to the bookstore for sale tomorrow." Yue Qinlan said elegantly.


    "Really?" Elina exclaimed excitedly.


    The new book is on sale, which means she will earn a lot more.


    "Well, you are already a little rich woman." Yue Qinlan nodded with a smile.


    Every time the bookstore sells a book, the pink-haired girl will get a share, a veritable little rich woman.


    "Hee hee, I don''t even know how many Xuanwu coins there are now." Elina said coquettishly.


    Dividends from book sales will be deposited into the account under Elina''s name, which requires her to go to the bank in person to check the amount.


    "At least a hundred thousand yuan." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    "I''m I''m, there are really so many?" Elina exclaimed in astonishment.


    "The first adventure book you wrote sold well. It''s normal to have this amount." Yue Qinlan said softly.


    "The second adventure book I wrote is also very good, and the sales should be very good." Mu Liang smiled and looked at the pink-haired girl. Elina''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she was successfully inspired.


    She stretched out her hand and clenched her fist, and said cutely, "I will write the third book."


    "Well, let''s write it." Mu Liang nodded in agreement.


    Yue Qinlan joked, "I''m already richer than me."


    "Sister Qinlan is joking..." Elina blinked her pink eyes and glanced at Mu Liang who was smiling.


    She looked at the elegant woman, and then at Mu Liang, just based on this relationship, it would be unbelievable to say that she was not rich.


    "Itchy eyes?" The expression on Yue Qinlan''s face was half-smiley.


    Elina''s heart trembled and she raised her hand to salute: "Well, I still have something to do, I''ll go first."


    She put down her hands, turned around and walked away quickly, closing the study door before letting out a sigh of relief.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Yue Qinlan asked with a smile.


    "Probably becoming an Awakener, too excited." Mu Liang shrugged.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and stood up gracefully, avoiding Mu Liang''s outstretched hand.


    She sorted out the dress on her body and said with a smile: "I still have a lot of work to do."


    "Okay." Mu Liang''s eyes showed pity.


    ask for flowers

 Chapter 762：

    "Fox Immortal will be back tomorrow." Yueqin''s blue eyes flickered, she dropped a sentence lightly, and turned to leave.


    Mu Liang''s mouth twitched slightly, the elegant woman had something to say.


    He smiled, stood up and walked out.


    Mu Liang left the study and walked towards the research institute.


    He was going to see how Yuffie''s research on the sixth and seventh-order body strengthening secret medicine was going.


    When Mu Liang came to the research institute, Yuffie was grimacing, smashing the coral with a small hammer, and then grinding it into powder.


    "I don''t believe it will fail this time." Yuffie bit her lower lip and pressed the stone mortar with her small hand, grinding hard coral hard.


    In the past few days, she has done no less than fifty experiments, but they all ended in failure.


    "In trouble?" Mu Liang silently appeared behind the blond girl with two ponytails.


    "Ah!!" Yuffie was startled, her body trembled twice, and she jumped back a few steps.


    "Scared you." Mu Liang said with a clear laugh.


    "Mu Liang, you walk without a sound?" Yuffie''s pretty face turned red, her eyes wandering, she still didn''t dare to look at Mu Liang.


    "Sorry, I scared you." Mu Liang calmly said.


    Yuffie''s heart beat faster, and she quickly waved her hand: "It''s alright."


    "I''ll see how your research is going." Mu Liang said gently.


    "No progress yet." Yuffie bowed her head, feeling embarrassed.


    "What''s the problem?" Mu Liang asked with concern.


    Yufei Erzhang pulled his head and said distressedly, "I don''t know if there is a problem with the formula or the material, and the enhanced secret medicine prepared has no effect." Mu Liang sat down and looked at the bottle on the operating table. Bottles and jars, which contain various processed materials, both liquid and powder.


    He looked sideways at the blond girl, and said in a warm voice, "Maybe you are too tired, you can rest for two days before continuing."


    "I''m not tired." Yuffie shook her head.


    Mu Liang looked at the dark circles under her eyes, it was obvious that the confused girl was showing off her power, she should have not rested for a long time.


    "Aren''t you really tired?" Mu Liang raised his hand and tapped the girl with two ponytails on the head.


    Yuffie blinked her golden eyes, lowered her head and whispered, "A little bit..."


    o


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    886: Sketch ¡ã


    (2 more)


    Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep, and he said intimidation: "If you don''t rest, your dark circles will not be removed."


    on


    on


    "No, when I was researching the secret medicine for the treatment of ''Void Infection'', I often didn''t sleep for several days." Yuffie muttered with pursed pink lips.


    She secretly glanced at Mu Liang, and her pretty face turned even redder.


    "Cough, I said yes." Mu Liang coughed twice, looking at the girl with two ponytails amusingly.


    Yuffie pinched the corner of her clothes with her small hands and whispered, "Well, then I''ll rest later."


    "As for the body strengthening secret medicine, I will help you to ask the mermaid tribe." Mu Liang said gently.


    The formula of the body strengthening secret medicine was given by the mermaid, and they might know what happened.


    "Mmmm, good." Yuffie replied obediently.


    "By the way, tomorrow is the city banquet,


    Do you want to participate? "Mu Liang asked in a clear voice.


    "There are too many people, so I won''t go.


    Yuffie shook her head quickly.


    She and the bunny-eared girl one "three three three"


    In this way, it is a bit afraid of life, but it is not as serious as Mino, and it will not stutter when you see a stranger.


    "Okay, then you have a good rest.


    Mu Liang didn''t try to confuse the girl.


    "Mmmm." Yuffie responded naively.


    "Don''t worry about me." Mu Liang raised his hand and rubbed the blond girl''s head.


    "I see..." Yuffie''s heart beat faster, red from the base of her ear to the tip of her ear.


    She screamed inwardly, Mu Liang was too gentle.


    "I still have something to do. Let''s go first. The back garden and Mermaid Island are in good condition. You can go there for a walk." Mu Liang suggested before leaving.


    "Well, I will." Yuffie nodded seriously again.


    Mu Liang smiled, waved his hand and turned to leave.


    "Mu Liang is so nice..." Yuffie relaxed and watched Mu Liang leave the institute.


    She looked back at the console, hesitated for a while, and chose to rest for a few days, waiting for Mu Liang to ask the mermaid to return before continuing to do research.


    "What am I going to do?" Yuffie scratched her blond hair.


    She thought about it badly and decided to take a bath first, then go to Liyue and the others to go outside.


    After an hour has passed.


    Yuffie washed up, put on clean clothes, re-tied her ponytails and went out.


    "Who is resting today..."


    Yuffie walked to the seventh floor of the highland with a light gait, came to the door of the house where Liyue lived, raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    Knock Knock???


    "Liyue, are you at home?" she shouted softly.


    Quiet, no one responded.


    "It seems that it''s not her turn to rest today, she''d better go to Yan Bing." Yuffie pursed her lips, turned and walked towards Yan Bing''s house.


    However, she knocked on the door and found that Yan Bing, Elina and others were not at home.


    "They''re all working?" Yuffie Zhang lowered his head.


    "Yuffie, what are you doing here?" Xue Ji just closed the door, preparing to go to the drama training room in the inner city.


    There will be an opening performance at the auction the day after tomorrow, and she is going to rehearse with the actors now.


    "I''m here to find Liyue and the others." Yuffie said clearly.


    Xue Ji explained: "Liyue and the others, these days, they have been preparing for the Holy Land Council and the auction. I haven''t seen them come back for several days."


    "Is that so..." Yuffie nodded slowly.


    She has been staying at the research institute for the past few days, and she doesn''t know what Liyue and the others are doing.


    Xue Ji asked curiously, "What are you doing with them?"


    "I''m resting today, and I want to find them to go out to the outer city." Yuffie explained.


    She has very few friends. Except for Li Yue and others who grew up together, she only communicates with Yue Feiyan, Xi Beqi, and Yue Qinlan. The Variety Witch was stunned, seeing the loss in the eyes of the blond girl, as if she understood something.


    She smiled and said, "What is there to do in the outer city? Let me go to the drama rehearsal room. It''s very interesting there."


    "Won''t it disturb your work?" Yuffie''s golden eyes lit up.


    She is still interested in dialogue dramas. She was dragged by Alina to the opera house to see a drama performance, and she was very impressed.


    "No, let''s go." Xue Ji shook her head, stretched out her hand to take the confused girl''s hand, and rushed towards the transport ladder excitedly.


    Yuffie relaxed, ran with the Witch of Variety, walked into the transport ladder and went to the first floor of the high ground.


    The two left the heights and walked to the inner city.


    "I will also be on stage for the performance at this auction." Xue Ji said with a smile.


    "It''s amazing." Yuffie''s golden eyes shone brightly.


    Xue Ji explained: "This time I''m going to perform a sketch, which was written by Mr. Mu Liang. I thought it was very interesting, so I played it myself."


    "Skip?" Yuffie looked at the Ever-changing Witch with a puzzled face.


    "Lord Mu Liang said that it is a new form of performance, but I don''t really understand it." Xue Ji waved her hand.


    "It seems very interesting." Yuffie said expectantly.


    Xue Ji rolled her eyes and suddenly said, "If you are interested, you can play a small role in a cameo."


    "No, I can''t even perform." Yuffie shook her head hastily, subconsciously rejecting...


    In her opinion, acting is a noble thing, and she cannot hang on to it.


    "Oh, actually the performance is very simple, I can teach you, just treat it as a pastime." Xue Ji smiled like a flower.


    Yuffie pursed her pink lips and whispered, "But, but I don''t know at all..."


    "I can''t learn it, and it''s just a cameo role, the kind that doesn''t have lines." Xue Ji said with a smile.


    Yuffie shrank her neck: "You can ask me to do research, go to perform sketches, I... I will screw it up."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Xue Ji reached out and hooked the confused girl''s neck.


    She continued to persuade: "Try it, if it doesn''t work, forget it."


    "Can you?" Yuffie was heartbroken.


    If you perform on stage, Mu Liang will see it, right? Will you compliment her?


    "Of course." Yuffie''s lips rose, giving a positive answer.


    "Then I''ll give it a try!" Yuffie bit her lower lip.


    "There is a role that suits you very well and will be popular." Xue Ji said firmly.


    "I, I just try." Yuffie emphasized again.


    "I know." Xue Ji held back her smile and dragged the blond girl to the inner city residential area.


    The drama rehearsal room has not been moved, and is still in a residential area, which is convenient for drama actors to participate in rehearsal.


    Half an hour later, the two walked into the drama rehearsal room and happened to meet the performer who was talking about the lines.


    "The teacher is here!" Someone shouted, everyone stopped and looked at the ever-changing witch.


    "Let me introduce, this is Yuffie." Xue 3.6 Ji reached out and gestured to the blond girl.


    "Hello..." Yuffie raised her toes and greeted the others bluntly.


    "Miss Yuffie is so pretty."


    "Yeah, blond hair is rare."


    The performers laughed and praised the blond girl with double ponytails.


    "Does it look good?" Yuffie blinked his golden eyes.


    "You''ve always been beautiful." Xue Ji covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "It''s okay..." Yuffie blushed with shame, but her body and mind relaxed.


    "Okay, let''s rehearse first." Xue Ji clapped her hands and shouted.


    "Yes, Teacher Xue Ji." The performers responded in unison.


    Yuffie sat down and quietly watched their rehearsal, and soon became immersed in it.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .

 Chapter 763：

    a


    887: Not a generous person. (3 more)


    Huhuhu???


    The inverted pyramid-shaped oasis travels high in the sky.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, I saw the salt water area!!"


    On the top floor of the oasis, Huxi looked into the distance and saw the light gray saltwater area.


    ta ta ta ......


    "It''s finally here." Fox Immortal walked gracefully, put her hand on the guardrail, and looked into the distance.


    "Let me see, where is Xuanwu City..." Charlotte stood on tiptoe, as if she could see further.


    "Your Excellency Fox Fairy." Bellian walked slowly and stood beside the foxtail woman.


    The fox fairy shook her ears and asked in a charming voice, "Why didn''t you see Xuanwu City, didn''t you fly in the wrong direction?"


    "It won''t fly in the wrong direction." Bellian shook her head firmly.


    On the oasis, there are those with awakened abilities who are specially responsible for positioning.


    She explained: "I didn''t see Xuanwu City, that''s because it''s on the opposite side, and it should take two hours to fly there."


    "On the opposite side?" Charlotte blinked her beautiful orange eyes.


    Huxi asked in astonishment: "Did we go around the salt water area?"


    "of course not."


    Bellian drew a \''concave\'' shape on the guardrail, pointed to both sides and said: "Our current position of 24, and the position of Beihai Dacheng, are just on both sides of a bay area in the salty water area, not the entire distance between them. Saltwater areas."


    "So it is!" Huxi suddenly realized.


    "Bai was happy, I thought it was coming soon." Charlotte pouted.


    "It''s too soon, don''t rush this time." Hu Xian stretched his waist.


    "Hee hee, Sister Huxian, don''t you want to see Lord Mu Liang soon?" Hu Xi teased with a smile.


    "Are you itchy?" Hu Xian glanced at the orange-haired girl with a smile in her rose-red eyes.


    "I won''t say it." Huxi quickly shut her mouth, she didn''t want her **** to bloom.


    The corners of Bell''s lips raised, and she sighed in her heart that she had been away from Xuanwu City for two months, and she didn''t know what would change.


    The oasis flew into the salt water and continued onward.


    stomping on...


    On the top floor of the oasis, Su Jin and Bai Yu came up.


    "Your Excellency, I heard that it is coming to Xuanwu City?" Su Jin asked softly.


    "Well, it''s almost time." The fox fairy replied lightly.


    Su Jin didn''t care either, and came to the foxtail woman''s side, looking into the distance.


    "Is this the salt water area..." Bai Yu sighed softly, this was the first time she saw the sea.


    "There is so much water, if only I could drink it." Su Jin''s eyes flashed, and she sighed softly.


    "Drink a sip,


    [=1


    It can stun you.


    Huxi whispered softly.


    "Have you tasted it?" Bai Yu put her arms in front of her, staring down at the orange-haired girl.


    "Of course." Hu Xi raised his face, trying hard not to lose his momentum to Bai Yu.


    But Bai Yu is too tall. At 1.8 meters tall, his figure is stronger than 99% of men.


    Compared with her imposing manner, the skinny Huxi is not her opponent at all.


    The fox fairy glanced at the two of them and returned to the horizon in the distance.


    "Your Excellency Fox Immortal, do you know how to calligraphy?" Su Jin asked sideways.


    "No." Hu Xian replied without replying.


    "Unfortunately, I still have to find Your Excellency Mu Liang." Su Jin said regretfully.


    Fox Immortal''s ears stood up, and she said in a charming voice, "Sir Mu Liang doesn''t have time to teach you how to write."


    Bai Yu put his arms in front of him and interjected, "We brought a lot of beast crystals this time, he will be free."


    "..." The fox immortal gritted her silver teeth secretly, unable to refute for a while.


    "Bai Yu, don''t talk nonsense." Su Jin said with a serious face.


    "Oh." Bai Yu closed her mouth.


    "I saw the big city of Beihai." Huxi suddenly shouted.


    After hearing the words, the girls got up and raised their eyes to look in the direction pointed by the orange-haired girl.


    OQ


    At the sea level in the distance, the outline of the land can be vaguely seen, and there is a clear black spot, that is the big city of Beihai.


    "Xuanwu City, I saw Xuanwu City!!" Charlotte cheered.


    "It''s really here this time." Hu Xian was in a happy mood and couldn''t wait to see Mu Liang.


    "Xuanwu City?" Bai Yu and Su Jin both frowned.


    They only saw a big mountain, where is the Xuanwu City?


    Bellian reminded: "The one that looks like a mountain is Xuanwu City."


    "Isn''t Xuanwu City built behind the wild beasts? Why is it a mountain..." Bai Yu said halfway through, and suddenly understood something.


    Su Jin whispered his subordinate''s guess: "That mountain is the wild ancient beast carrying Xuanwu City?"


    "Yeah." Belle nodded.


    "This is too big!!" Bai Yu opened his mouth in disbelief.


    The size of the rock turtle was more than ten times larger than that of Jinyuan City, which made her stunned for a while.


    "As expected of His Excellency Mu Liang." Su Jin''s eyes showed admiration.


    "Your Excellency Fox Fairy, where is the oasis going to land?" Bellian asked.


    The fox fairy said indifferently: "Of course, before Shanhaiguan, everyone must register information before entering the city."


    "Understood." Bellian nodded indifferently, turned around and arranged for someone to notify the major city lords and prepare for the landing.


    Charlotte said innocently, "Will Lord Mu Liang come to pick us up?"


    "Yes." Fox Immortal said firmly.


    Before she left Xuanwu City, Mu Liang had promised her that when she came back, she would greet her in person.


    "I hope it won''t happen in a while." Hu Xi clenched his hands tightly.


    "Ah? What happened?" Charlotte asked suspiciously.


    "You are stupid!"


    Hu Xi pointed at Su Jin, lowered his voice and said, "This woman is obviously going to rob Mrs. Muliang from Sister Huxian. What should we do if we fight later?"


    "Probably not?" Charlotte looked serious.


    She looked at Su Jin, as long as Mu Liang was mentioned, she would become brighter.


    "I think so."


    Hu Xi had a small face and said seriously: "Sister Huxian is not a generous person."


    "Well 333 Well, that''s true." Charlotte nodded in agreement, still remembering the scene where she was beaten up for eavesdropping on the conversation between Huxian and Mu Liang.


    "Repeat what you just said, I''m not a generous person?" Hu Xian slapped his eight tails.


    She stood behind the two women and put her hands on their shoulders.


    Huxi shuddered and felt horrified all over.


    She turned her head back stiffly and sneered: "Sister Foxxian, you heard wrong, what I said was... Charlotte."


    "I mean, are you talking about me?" Charlotte''s expression froze.


    Fox Xianmei''s red eyes were half-squinted, and she said in a bad tone, "I think your skin is itchy, I have to help you loosen your muscles and bones."


    She was about to laugh angrily, and dared to say that she was not a generous person.


    "Sister Fox Immortal, I was wrong!" Hu Xi''s face changed instantly, and Tong pulled his head and begged for mercy.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, I was wrong too." Charlotte said pitifully.


    "Stop pretending." The fox fairy rolled her eyes, raised her hand and knocked on Charlotte''s head.


    She just wanted to teach Huxi a lesson, but her men were empty, and the other party had already used his awakening ability to escape.


    "Dare to run away?" Huxian looked back at Xuanwu City.


    Huxi appeared in the sky above Xuanwu City, and then his body disappeared again in a flash. The next time he appeared, he was already in front of Shanhaiguan.


    OO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    888: Turning your face is faster than turning a book. (1 more)


    In the square in front of Shanhaiguan, the city defense troops stood in eight rows, surrounding the square.


    They were armed with crossbows, and their faces under their helmets were solemn.


    On the city wall, there are also a large number of city defense troops guarding against accidents.


    "I see." Yue Qinlan raised her eyes to the sky in the distance, and the oasis had already shown its shape.


    This is the second elder of the oasis who removed the phantom barrier and exposed the oasis.


    Minuo shook the plush rabbit ears and sighed softly: "Everyone is finally back."


    Today, Xuanwu City suspends work in the city to welcome the return of the oasis.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes to look at the sky, watching the oasis slowly approaching.


    Behind him, twelve highland guards stood in a row, sniper rifles clenched in their hands under the ghost cloak shield. Liyue''s expression is serious, the oasis is here, and the future city lord and the holy sun city lord are also here?


    She thought of Yao Er''s mother and the fact that the Lord of the Sun had instructed the Flying Corpse to conduct research on the White Walkers.


    Although the flying corpse is dead, she will not forgive the Lord of the Holy Sun, he is the initiator.


    "Huhu... scared me to death." In the air, Huxi appeared.


    As soon as she breathed a sigh of relief, she turned her head and saw Mu Liang in the square in front of Shanhaiguan, as well as the city defense troops who were waiting.


    "Crack???"


    The city defense army subconsciously raised the crossbow in his hand and aimed at Huxi in the air.


    "Lord Muliang!!" Huxi screamed, and was jumped down by a military crossbow aimed at her.


    "My own person." Qin Yu raised her hand to signal.


    click???

 Chapter 764：

    Only then did the city defense troops put down their crossbow and release their fingers from the trigger.


    The orange-haired girl disappeared in a flash, and when she reappeared, she was already not far in front of Mu Liang.


    "Lord Muliang, I''m back." Huxi raised his hand excitedly and gave a military salute.


    "It''s hard work." Mu Liang said warmly.


    Yue Feiyan stepped forward, hooked the orange-haired girl''s neck, and asked with a smile, "Why did you come down first?"


    "Because I miss everyone so much." Hu Ximei turned around.


    "Really?" Yue Feiyan''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she reached out and pinched the orange-haired girl''s face.


    "Yah¡©V!\"


    Huxi shouted with a bulging face: "Feiyan, your armor makes me uncomfortable."


    Only then did the red-haired girl let go and continued to ask, "Aunt Huxian, how are they?"


    "Lord Huxian, they are all very good." Huxi said with a wink of orange eyes.


    Mu Liang''s eyebrows trembled, the red-haired girl called Huxian Auntie?


    He turned his head to look at Yue Qinlan, with a questioning look in his eyes.


    Yue Qinlan shrugged and said innocently, "Don''t ask me, I didn''t teach her this."


    Huhuhu???


    With the strong wind blowing, the oasis slowly moved to the front of Shanhaiguan and began to descend to the landing platform.


    Before long, the bottom of the oasis stopped about five meters away from the square.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, and the glaze condensed into a staircase, which was connected to the exit at the bottom of the oasis.


    The four elders of the oasis came out first, exerted their awakening ability, reached out to touch the oasis, and then touched the stairs under their feet, so that the two could establish an invisible connection.


    stomping on...


    "Lord Mu Liang, long time no see." The fourth elder of the Oasis raised his hand to greet Mu Liang.


    "Long time no see." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Get out of the way." A cold voice sounded behind the fourth elder of the oasis.


    The fourth elder of the oasis turned sideways subconsciously and looked back at the foxtail woman behind him.


    The fox fairy crossed the fourth elder of the oasis, and when she saw Mu Liang in front of Shanhaiguan, her charming face instantly burst into a smile.


    She waved her hand and shouted, "Mu Liang, I''m back!!"


    "..." The fourth elder of the Oasis twitched the corners of his mouth, seeing what it means to turn a face faster than a book.


    The fox fairy walked down the stairs quickly and walked towards Mu Liang in a hurry.


    "Welcome back." Mu Liang smiled warmly, watching the foxtail woman and Charlotte coming together.


    The foxtail woman looked at Mu Liang with a dazed expression, and then put on a charming smile on her pretty face.


    "Long time no see." Hu Xian came to Mu Liang and stood still, the fox tail behind him swayed gently.


    "It''s hard work." Mu Liang said softly.


    "It''s not hard." Hu Xian shook his head gently.


    Her fluffy fox ears trembled slightly, she was full of words at first, but she didn''t know what to say after seeing Mu Liang.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, long time no see." Minuo greeted in a soft voice.


    "Did you miss me?" Hu Xian smiled lightly, reaching out and gently pinching the bunny-eared girl''s face.


    "Uhhh???"


    Minuo''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she nodded naively.


    "I haven''t seen you for two months, nothing has changed, and it''s still so beautiful." Yue Qinlan stepped forward and reached out to hold the hand of the foxtail woman.


    "Sister Qinlan is getting more and more beautiful." Hu Xianmei''s red eyes smiled, and she greeted the elegant woman.


    "Lord Mu Liang." Charlotte raised her hand to salute Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang asked in a clear voice, "Are you enjoying yourself when you go out this time?"


    "Well, we went to a lot of big cities." Charlotte nodded seriously.


    She said with a serious face: "It''s just that those places are not as good as Xuanwu City."


    "Hahaha." Mu Liang laughed softly upon hearing this.


    ta ta ta


    Bellian and the elders of the oasis came down from the oasis and were stunned by the battle in front of Shanhaiguan. The third elder of the oasis and the first elder looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    Bellian came to Mu Liang and bowed slightly: "oo? Your Excellency Mu Liang."


    "Very good, I''ll be back on time." Mu Liang nodded in a warm voice.


    Bellian sighed: "There is no accident, so I can come back according to the original plan."


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, we meet again." A crisp voice came.


    Su Jin was dressed in plain clothes, holding a roll of animal skin in her hand, her eyes always falling on Mu Liang.


    "Your Excellency Su Jin." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed slightly, and he nodded as well.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I drew a picture and gave it to you." Su Jin stepped forward and handed the animal skin to Mu Liang.


    Minuo, Liyue and the others regained their energy, Meimei stared at Su Jin halfway, the woman in front of her was not simple.


    Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Liang, and the corners of her lips loosened, as if she had overturned the vinegar jar.


    "Thank you." Mu Liang took the animal skin roll and handed it to the elegant woman beside him.


    Bai Yu hurriedly said (well, well), "Your Excellency Mu Liang, this is a painting that took us half a month to draw. Why don''t you open it and take a look?"


    "Painting?" With a move of Yue Qinlan''s hand, she was about to unfold the animal skin roll in her hand.


    "Now is not the time, there are still many people who want to enter the city." Mu Liang said clearly.


    Hearing this, the elegant woman stopped her movements and glanced at Su Jin, her expression was still indifferent, and her face did not look disappointed.


    "Lord Mu Liang!" Shakov flew down from the oasis, folded the four large pairs of wings behind him, and bowed respectfully to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and made Shakov stand up.


    He said calmly: "The strength has improved a lot."


    "Mr. Muliang''s credit." Shakov said respectfully.


    He had taken Star Fruit before successfully breaking through to the peak of the eighth-order.


    Shakov''s actions shocked the other city lords. Is the city lord of Bird City a subordinate of the city lord of Xuanwu?


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    &


    a


    force


    889: Rough treatment. (2 more)


    More and more people came down from the oasis, and the major city lords looked around and looked at Shanhaiguan curiously.


    In the crowd, Mu Liang saw several familiar figures.


    ¡õQ


    ¡õ¡õ


    There are the Lord of the Holy Sun, the patriarch of the vampire Yeyue Family, Ji Si, the Great Elder of the Future City, Feng Yu, the Lord of the Black Water City, Heishui,


    Xinfeng, the Lord of Wanku City


    Mu Liang also saw a tall figure, his black robe covered his body and blocked it tightly.


    "It feels a little familiar..." he whispered softly.


    "The Lord of the Holy Sun!" Li Yue''s silver-white eyes were cold.


    Yue Qinlan looked at Feng Yu, and there were seven or eight people beside him, among them familiar figures.


    She remembered that one of them was named Jia Lu, who used to be a ''colleague'' with Adazhu, who were also the deacon of Future City.


    ¡õQ


    Liyue also found the tall man in black robe, and for safety, she used her awakening ability.


    ¡õU


    Her silver-white beautiful eyes became translucent, staring at the black-robed man.


    In the sight of the silver-haired girl, the black robe became transparent, clearly seeing the appearance of the man in the black robe.


    It was a human-shaped beast that looked like an orangutan on Earth, but with white hair and a pair of black horns that curved upwards on the top of its head.


    Li Yue frowned, looked sideways at Huxian, and asked curiously, "Sister Huxian, who is the man in black robe?"


    "The City Lord of Ten Thousand Demons City 333." Hu Xianmei''s red eyes flashed a chill.


    "It turned out to be Ten Thousand Demons City... the city owner."


    Liyue''s pink lips parted slightly, and she said softly, "Why does he look like a beast?"


    "What kind of beast?" The fox immortal suddenly became energetic.


    Li Yue explained in a low voice: "A human-shaped beast covered with long white hair, and a pair of horns on top of its head."


    The beautiful eyes of the fox fairy flowed, and she sneered: "Sure enough, the Beastmaster is no longer the original Augsger."


    "What do you mean? He''s not the Beastmaster of Ten Thousand Demons City?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    The fox fairy shook his head and explained softly: "No, he should still be Augsger, but his body is no longer his original body."


    "The Beastmaster has changed his body?" Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he was suddenly very interested in Augsger.


    "It should be." Fox Fairy nodded.


    Mu Liang smiled warmly and said, "The strength of the seventh-order senior is much weaker than before."


    "It should have something to do with him changing his body." Hu Xian guessed.


    ¡õH


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, we meet again." Heishui strode towards Mu Liang with a naive smile on his face.


    Liyue and the highland guards became vigilant, staring at the approaching black water with serious faces.


    "Your Excellency Heishui, is the camera still working?" Mu Liangwen asked softly.


    "Hahaha, I like it very much." Heishui laughed heartily.


    He stopped and said in a low voice, "Your Excellency, are there any new sound stones?"


    "Yes, of course there is." Mu Liang smiled.


    ¡õ¡õ


    The black water clapped its hands,


    Proudly said:


    "I have brought enough beast spar stones this time, how many sound stones are needed."


    "No problem." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth rose.


    Xuanwu City likes such high-rollers.


    Yue Qinlan stepped forward and shouted loudly, "Everyone, cooperate with the registration information first, and then take the carriage into the city later."


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, if you have time to gather at night." Heishui raised his hand and patted Mu Liang''s shoulder, and walked towards the registration office.


    He was already familiar with the process of entering Xuanwu City. After all, when Xuanwu City arrived in Blackwater City, he had come and gone many times.


    Su Jin and Feng Yu didn''t say much and went to Shanhaiguan to cooperate with the registration.

 Chapter 765：

    "Do you want to register information?" Someone said dissatisfiedly.


    "This is for the sake of safety." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    She looked around at the people who came down from the oasis, and said indifferently: "Of course, you can also choose not to enter the city."


    "Everyone, participating in the Holy Land Council is the most important thing." The Oasis Grand Elder said loudly.


    Jismer was silent, walked towards Shanhaiguan, and cooperated with the registration to enter the city.


    Although the others were dissatisfied, they continued to move forward and register their information.


    "Remind you in advance that any fighting is prohibited in Xuanwu City. If you violate the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City, don''t blame me for being rude." Mu Liang''s calm voice sounded in the square.


    "Your Excellency is crazy!" Ice Lake sneered.


    Mu Liang looked calmly, and said indifferently, "Do you want to pick something?"


    "Your Excellency Binglake, don''t pick things up." Bellian stood in front of Mu Liang and looked at the Lord of Bingcheng with a serious face.


    click???


    The city defense army raised the military crossbow in their hands, and the crossbow arrow aimed at Bing Lake.


    Bing Lake had a dark face and closed his mouth not to speak.


    Mu Liang''s eyes showed a look of pity, and he wanted to get off the horse.


    He glanced sideways at the major city lords, remembering all their features.


    As time passed, more and more people entered the city. According to the registered information, ordinary subordinates were arranged to go to the reception desk next to the commercial street.


    The city lord and personal guards can enter the inner city.


    "What a big change." Heishui exclaimed in admiration, unable to find where the familiar treasure building was.


    Shakov was stunned, Xuanwu City was completely different from what he remembered, and he couldn''t find the familiar feeling in Bird City.


    Augsger, Feng Yu and the others were equally shocked, their fast heartbeats could not calm down for a long time.


    "It turns out that the mayor of Xuanwu City is like this..." Bai Yu''s red lips were wide open, looking at the tidy streets with a complicated mood, which was much cleaner than Jinyuan City.


    Su Jin''s beautiful eyes flowed around, following behind Mu Liang, her beautiful eyes looked around, and the bottom of her eyes was full of admiration.


    "Everyone, come with me." Mu Liang said calmly, and walked towards Wengcheng.


    The major city lords looked at each other in dismay, and when they saw Bellian and others walking, they followed.


    The crowd passed through the urn city, and the lush green plants came into view, making them stunned again.


    "So many green plants!!" Ice Lake exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Are these true?" Heishui was breathing rapidly, reaching out to pull the branches and leaves of the green tree.


    There are not a few people who have the same idea, and they all reach out to fiddle with the green plants, and some even want to uproot them.


    "Don''t be cheap to destroy the green plants." Yue Qinlan reminded.


    The girls cherished these plants very much, and they were a little dissatisfied when they saw others treat plants so rudely.


    The fox fairy said lightly: "If a plant dies, you will pay for a thousand primary and medium-level vicious beast spar." The words of the foxtail woman made the major city lords withdraw their hands in embarrassment.


    "You guys like green plants. When you stay, you can come to the commercial area to trade."


    The fox fairy said lightly: "So, don''t destroy the green plants in the city, otherwise you will be fined."


    \"Humph!!"


    Although the major city lords were dissatisfied, they did not want to cause trouble and could only remain silent.


    "Let''s all get in the carriage, it''s still some distance from the inner city." Mu Liang got into the carriage after finishing speaking.


    Yue Qinlan and the others also got into the car, and Fox Immortal naturally followed.


    Su Jin bit her lower lip, hesitated for a while, and finally didn''t dare to follow up cheekily.


    "Let''s go." Yue Qinlan''s elegant voice came out.


    "Ow ow--"


    Liyue shook the reins lightly, and the moon wolves howled, pulling the carriage and galloping.


    The highland guard rolled over and sat on the Moon Wolf, catching up quickly.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    890: It''s too proactive. (3 more)


    OO


    Inside the carriage, Black Water was lying on the window, staring intently at the green plants passing by the window.


    ¡õn


    "How many green plants are there in Xuanwu City?" Heishui exclaimed.


    Feng Yu said hoarsely: "It''s more than we thought."


    Before the oasis landed, he glanced at Xuanwu City on the top floor of the oasis, and he could not see the edge of green.


    He originally thought that it was the skin color of the ancient wild beast, but he never thought that those green colors were all green plants.


    Feng Yu looked out of the car window, unable to calm down for a long time.


    ¡õ¡õ


    Heishuiyan said warmly: "There are so many green plants, enough for a city''s people to eat every day."


    Feng Yu glanced at him and didn''t answer his words. The so-called words are not speculative.


    ¡õQ


    "Old man, why don''t you speak?" Heishui turned around and asked in confusion.


    "I''m tired." Feng Yu said and closed his mouth.


    Jia Lu lowered his head, hoping that the **** man in front of him would shut up quickly and stop provoking his own elders.


    He suddenly thought of Ada Zhulai. He wondered how she was doing now. Has she integrated into the life of Xuanwu City?


    "Odd old man." Heishui pouted and continued to admire the scenery outside the window.


    In the other carriage, the Holy Sun City Lord and Li Ergu occupied a carriage exclusively.


    The Lord of Shengyang City hoarsely said: "The changes in Xuanwu City are too great."


    "Yes." Li Ergu nodded.


    He looked at the green plants outside the car window and thought of Li Xiaogu, where is she now?


    There were only eight people in Shengyang City. Except for Li Ergu and the Lord of Shengyang City, the remaining six people could only live in the reception area next to the commercial area.


    Shengyang City Lord''s eyes flickered, and his heart had no confidence.


    He came this time, not only to participate in the Holy Land Council, but also to discuss with Mu Liang about forming an alliance to jointly fight against the blood moon ghost tide.


    However, Xuanwu City has become so powerful now, does it still need to form an alliance with Shengyang City?


    Thinking of this, the face of the Holy Sun City Lord turned gloomy. Could it be that the plan this time is going to fail?


    He thought of the death of the flying corpse, this place has not been found yet.


    "Lord City Lord, what''s wrong?" Li Ergu asked suspiciously.


    "It''s okay." The Lord of the Holy Sun lowered his eyes.


    Li Ergu shut his mouth wisely and didn''t ask any further questions.


    He was thinking, after coming to Xuanwu City, how can he find his daughter?


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    On the main road, the carriage of the Xuanwu City Lord was speeding in front.


    In the carriage, Mu Liang and Hu Xian sat next to each other, while Minuo and Yue Qinlan sat opposite.


    The fox fairy suddenly said: "By the way, the fierce beast spar in the transit base is still on the oasis." Those are more than three million fierce beast spar, which cannot be lost.


    "Qin Yu will arrange for someone to be sent to the highland." Mu Liang raised his hand and patted the foxtail woman''s shoulder.


    "That''s good." The fox immortal sighed lightly.


    Yue Qinlan said softly, "Mu Liang, I don''t seem to have seen Kaina."


    When the future city elder appeared, she had been observing him, except Jia Lu, there were only two men in black robes.


    Mu Liang asked calmly:


    "There are two men in black robes beside Feng Yu, have you checked?


    ¡õQ


    "I was negligent." Li Yue said apologetically.


    ¡õn


    She only used her ability to check the situation of the Beastmaster Augsger, and did not observe the other black-robed people.


    This time, when entering the city, the major city lords and their personal guards were not searched, in order to avoid causing dissatisfaction.


    After all, the people who come are all major city lords, and their identities are very noble. If their bodies are searched, they will cause public anger.


    "It''s okay, when the city banquet is over, I will talk to the elders of the future city alone."


    Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep, and the tone of the last three words was a little more serious.


    "Pay more attention to Augsger." Fox Fairy reminded.


    Back then, when he stole the Thunder Spirit Beast and pitted Augsger once, the other party would not let it go.


    "Well, Ling''er will help to keep an eye on him." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Who is Ling''er?" Hu Xianmei''s red eyes were half-squinted.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers: "Ling''er, come out."


    "Yah"


    The next moment, a bright green light appeared in the carriage, and finally condensed into the appearance of an elf.


    The elf has grown a lot bigger, and is now the size of two palms of an adult.


    "Yah"


    The elf flew towards Mu Liang, hugged his side face and kissed him.


    "Hahaha, don''t make trouble." Mu Liang couldn''t stop laughing, and there was a touch of moisture on the side of his face.


    Mu Liang turned his head and explained, "She is Ling''er, the elf bred by the star tree."


    "Elves? Born out of the star tree?" Hu Xian''s expression was stunned.


    Her red lips parted slightly, digesting the meaning of Mu Liang''s words.


    "Yah???"


    The elf''s emerald-like eyes lit up and flew towards the fox fairy, grabbing her ears and rubbing.


    The fox fairy shook her plush ears and smiled charmingly: "The little guy seems to like my ears very much."


    ...for flowers...


    "She likes furry things." Mu Liang chuckled.


    When the elves are in the highlands, they like to play with the glazed beasts the most.


    Just because the fur of the glazed beast is the softest and most comfortable among all domesticated beasts.


    "Yah???"


    The elf waved its small hands, came down from the ears of the fox fairy, and plunged into the eight fox tails.


    "It''s so cute." The fox fairy''s beautiful eyes shone, and she stretched out her hand to play with the elf.

 Chapter 766：

    Time passed slowly, and the carriage drove into the inner city and headed for the highlands.


    On both sides of the main road, there are more and more green plants, and many green plants have already bloomed.


    Soon after, the carriage stopped outside the gates of the highlands.


    Mu Liang and others got out of the car and stepped into the high ground first.


    Yue Qinlan stayed behind, and began to arrange the major city masters to stay.


    "People from the inland are here." Hai Die stood at the window on the second floor, looking at Yue Qin Lan and led the major city lords into the reception area.


    The windows and doors of other buildings were smashed from the inside one after another, and one by one stuck their heads out to observe them like monkeys.


    "Everyone is here..." The Dragon Lord whispered to himself.


    He looked up at a building in the distance, and saw the three brothers Li Wayi from the open window, and they stared at him with gloomy expressions.


    The Dragon Lord pouted, and Quan thought he didn''t see it.


    "Damn, **** it." Li Wage scolded in a low voice.


    "Wait until the Holy Land Council ends.


    Find him again.


    "Li Wayi snorted coldly,


    He slammed the window shut.


    boom!


    Yue Qinlan heard the sound and looked, there was coldness in her beautiful water blue eyes.


    ta ta ta


    "Your Excellency, I want to see Your Excellency Mu Liang." Su Jin stopped in front of the elegant woman.


    "..." Bai Yu raised his hand to support his forehead, the city lord of his own was too proactive.


    Yue Qinlan stopped and said gracefully, "Mu Liang still has something to deal with. You can see him at the afternoon city banquet."


    "Can''t we see you now?" Su Jin frowned.


    "He''s not free." Yue Qinlan smiled and said word by word.


    "Okay..." Su Jin''s eyes showed regret.


    Yue Qinlan rolled her beautiful eyes and asked curiously, "I''m very curious, what''s the matter with you, you need to see him in such a hurry?"


    "It''s nothing." Su Jin lifted up slightly, her beautiful blue eyes calm.


    OO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    891: Holding a full embrace. (1 more)


    "It''s great to be back in a familiar place." Hu Xian blinked her rose-red eyes and sighed as she looked at the familiar palace. Huxi looked at the palace and said, "The palace seems to be getting bigger."


    Li Yue explained softly: "Mu Liang enlarged the main hall of the palace a lot to hold the city banquet."


    "So that''s how it is..." Huxian suddenly realized.


    Charlotte said crisply: "There are still changes, and the green plants are more dense."


    On the eighth floor of the high ground, more green plants are planted around.


    "Come in first." Mu Liang turned back and said gently.


    "Okay." Hu Xianmei replied with a smile.


    Everyone entered the palace, and in the main hall, the little maid was busy with glass bowls and chopsticks.


    At this time, in the main hall, there was a circle of glazed tables, which were used to hold food.


    "Lord Muliang is back!" Buff took the lead to salute Muliang respectfully.


    "Lord Fox Immortal also came back "Three Three Three"!"


    Yao''er folded her hands on her waist and bowed slightly in salute.


    Mu Liang asked calmly, "How are the preparations for the city banquet?"


    "Everything is going well." Buff said obediently.


    Yao''er said softly, "In another two hours, the fire will start to cook."


    "Well, very good." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    This city banquet is held in the form of a buffet, which can make the little maids relax.


    They only need to cook a large pot of food according to the process, and then the guests will pick it up.


    "Sister Fox Immortal, finally came back." An excited voice sounded.


    Elina came back from the back garden with the Angel Tears she just collected in her hand.


    The little maid is very busy today, so she will collect the angel''s tears.


    The pink-haired girl stuffed the glass bottle with the tears of the angel into Yao''er''s hand, and ran towards the fox fairy excitedly.


    The fox fairy blinked her rose-red eyes, and was hugged by the pink-haired girl.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, I miss you so much." Elina said excitedly.


    "I miss you too." The corners of Hu Xian''s lips rose, and she looked sideways at Mu Liang with a funny look.


    The pink-haired girl has a more relaxed personality. She used to go to the business district to perform tasks, and her relationship with the foxtail woman is not bad.


    Elina let go of her hand, looked at the fox fairy up and down, and said playfully, "I am neither fat nor thin."


    "Of course." Fox Fairy flicked her tail happily.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, I have good news for you, I have become an Awakened." Elina raised her chin slightly, as if you were complimenting me.


    "Is it? Can I still become an Awakened when I am an adult?" Hu Xian was stunned.


    Changes in the body are basically determined at birth, and it is difficult to become a mutant and an awakened person the day after tomorrow.


    Only the Enhancer can become it by taking the secret medicine the day after tomorrow.


    Elina said beautifully, "Hehe, Mr. Muliang has a solution."


    Fox Immortal looked at Mu Liang with questioning eyes.


    "Come to the study room and talk to you slowly." Mu Liang glanced at Hu Xian with a smile, and walked towards the study room.


    "Okay." Hu Xian smiled and followed Mu Liang to the study.


    "Me too..." Elina opened her mouth.


    The fox fairy glanced back at her.


    "..." Elina closed her mouth and whispered something as she walked outside the palace.


    In the study, Mu Liang sat on the dragon chair.


    "Did you miss me?" Huxian asked with a smile.


    "Of course." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and looked at the foxtail woman with burning eyes.


    The fox fairy stretched out his hand, and was pulled into his arms by Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang clenched his hands tightly, and said gently, "It''s hard work, I''ve been out for so long."


    "Fortunately, I spend most of the time in the air. Either I''m tired or a little bored." Fox Fairy''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, her rose-red eyes and Mu Liang looked at each other. Mu Liang slowly lowered his head and breathed together.


    "Wait." Fox Immortal hurriedly stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang asked suspiciously.


    A hint of slyness flashed in the eyes of the fox fairy, and she asked curiously, "You haven''t told me about Elina, how did she become an awakener?"


    "That''s because she took Infinite Dragon Fruit." Mu Liang replied casually.


    "What is the infinite dragon fruit?" Hu Xianqiao''s face became more puzzled.


    "I got an infinite dragon tree from the Dragon Valley, and the fruit it unleashes will give the user a chance to become an awakened one." Mu Liang explained patiently.


    "It''s amazing!" Fox Fairy''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    With a flash of inspiration, she said, "With the infinite dragon tree, our Xuanwu City can quickly become stronger."


    "I think too much." Mu Liang lightly flicked the foxtail woman''s forehead with a smile.


    "Can''t you?" Hu Xian''s eyes revealed doubts, he slowly sat up straight, and hooked Mu Liang''s neck with both hands.


    "Of course not, the infinite dragon tree will only bear eight infinite dragon fruits every year."


    Mu Liang explained in a clear voice: "Also, there is a problem of probability. If you don''t take infinite dragon fruit, you can become an awakened 100% of the time.


    "Is that so..." Fox Fairy''s red lips parted slightly.


    "Liyue only took two infinite dragon fruits to become an awakened one." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Liyue is already an Awakener?" Huxian was surprised.


    Mu Liang grabbed the slender waist of the fox fairy: "Yan Bing and Nijisha are already awakened."


    The fox fairy looked at Mu Liang: "Then five infinite dragon fruits have been used, are there three more?"


    "I tasted one." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Isn''t that a waste?" Huxian teased.


    Mu Liang is already an Awakened. According to what he said, it is useless to eat infinite dragon fruit.


    "That''s it."


    He grinned. "And it doesn''t taste good either."


    "Then there are two left, how do you arrange it?" Hu Xian asked softly.


    "Take one to auction." Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep.


    "How can such a good thing be auctioned!" Hu Xian said in surprise.


    "The starting price is 10 million elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar."


    Mu Liang laughed dumbly and said, "No one should be able to take it away. It''s just to increase the popularity of the auction."


    The fox fairy blinked her rose-red eyes and said with a charming smile: "You are so bad that they want to buy but can''t."


    "This is just a strategy." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Tell me, what are the abilities of Liyue and the others?"


    The fox fairy turned around, and instead, her legs were spread apart, and she sat face to face with Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang''s eyes flashed at 3.6, this fox spirit is getting better and better.


    He said in a hoarse voice: "Liyue is a see-through eye, Yan Bing can pass through walls..."


    "It''s all a good awakening ability, which is enviable." Fox Immortal pouted.


    "Besides the one from the auction, there is one left, can you try it?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    The fox fairy shook his head and refused:


    "Forget it, although I am a mutant, I also have the ability to confuse people, leave it to others who need it.


    Mu Liang pondered for a moment, who is this good for?


    "Okay, you''ll think about it later." Huxian moved forward, her pretty face flushed crimson.


    "Okay." Mu Liang picked up the foxtail woman, stood up and walked towards the lounge.


    "Giggle, it''s really monkey hurry..."


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .

 Chapter 767：

    892: The Secret of Xuanwu City. (2 more)


    Heights, one floor.


    In the building where the Lord of Shengyang City lives.


    Li Ergu closed the door and asked respectfully, "Sir City Lord, do you want to go out for a walk?"


    He just came back from the outside and read all the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City on the stone tablet at the entrance of the reception area.


    The housekeeper in the residence has been driven away by the Lord of the Holy Sun, because he doesn''t like being watched, and he doesn''t like having strangers under the same roof.


    "Have you remembered the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City?" The Lord of Shengyang City said hoarsely.


    "Well, I have already remembered everything." Li Ergu nodded.


    "Then go out for a walk." The Lord of the Holy Sun said solemnly.


    Li Ergu nodded slowly, the appearance of Li Xiaogu appeared in his mind, and he thought to himself whether he could find his daughter in the inner city.


    The Lord of Shengyang City stood up and walked out.


    Li Ergu quickly followed.


    The two left the building and walked out.


    When I walked out of the building, I happened to meet Hai Die and came out of the building without taking my subordinates.


    The three of them looked at each other, turned their heads without saying a word, and went their separate ways.


    Li Ergu''s eyes flickered slightly, Hai Die''s appearance is absolutely beautiful, although it is not comparable to the fox fairy in Xuanwu City.


    The three walked out, and when they left the gate of the highland, A Qing reminded 24 times: "It''s a city banquet at five o''clock in the afternoon, everyone remember to come back early."


    "What time is five o''clock?" Hai Die asked with a frown.


    "There will be a bell, five times, it means five o''clock." Ah Qing explained.


    "This way, I understand." Hai Die yawned and walked out with a graceful gait.


    Li Ergu and Shengyang City Lord looked at each other and left the heights silently.


    City Lord Shengyang stopped and looked up, the huge tree canopy made him lost for a moment.


    "What a big tree..." Li Ergu whispered softly.


    "Let''s go." The Lord of Shengyang City snorted coldly.


    Li Ergu shut his mouth wisely, and followed the Lord of the Holy Sun to walk forward, targeting the tallest bell tower in the distant building complex.


    The Lord of the Holy Sun has his hands behind his back, his waist is slightly hunched, his eyes are swept around, and his heart is full of shock. The speed of Xuanwu City''s development is too fast.


    Li Ergu was too shocked to speak, he subconsciously slowed down, his eyes were attracted by the bustling inner city.


    Walking along the road, the road is very clean, there is very little garbage.


    "So oo... No wonder Xiao Gu didn''t want to go back when he came." Li Er Gu murmured softly.


    The corner of the Holy Sun City Lord''s eyes jumped, unable to deny the goodness of Xuanwu City.


    Soon after, the two walked into the central area of ??the inner city, and not far away, they could see the clock tower and the huge swinging clock.


    Li Ergu looks around


    U!


    Zhou, saw some city residents riding on strange objects on two wheels, moving forward at a high speed,


    City Lord Shengyang entered the city like a country bumpkin at this time, and he was already dazzled.


    "Lord City Lord, there are a lot of people over there, go take a look?" Li Ergu pointed to the building in the distance, which was the big market of Xuanwu City.


    "Well, let''s go." City Lord Shengyang nodded.


    Soon after, the two walked into the big market of Xuanwu City, and their attention was drawn to the items on the counters.


    The two turned around and spent more than an hour, and finally left empty-handed because they didn''t have Xuanwu coins. Li Ergu, who walked out of the big market, was in a trance and kept mumbling: "Things in Xuanwu City are so cheap. The Holy Sun City Lord''s face twitched, and it was absurd that he didn''t want to leave.


    "Father?" A surprised voice came.


    Li Ergu''s spirit was shocked, he turned his head abruptly and looked not far away, Li Xiaogu was standing there holding an animal skin bag, and the two of them looked at each other.


    "Father, it''s really you." Li Xiaogu exclaimed in surprise and ran over excitedly.


    "Li Xiaogu, why don''t you go back to Shengyang City?" Li Ergu raised his face and started to scold when they met.


    "Father, stop." Li Xiaogu said with a smile.


    City Lord Shengyang half-squinted his eyes, examining Li Xiaogu''s dress, and saw that there was a lot of sand in her fingers.


    "What are you doing?" he asked hoarsely.


    "Lord City Lord!!" Li Xiaogu turned his head to see the face of City Lord Shengyang, and exclaimed.


    She hurriedly saluted respectfully: "Lord City Lord!"


    "Answer my question." City Lord Shengyang''s eyes were deep and his words were cold.


    "I just came back from the farm, and I''m going to the big market to buy some fruit.


    "Li Xiaogu lowered his head and rolled his eyes.


    "Farmland?" City Lord Shengyang frowned.


    "Yeah, I''m working in the farm now." Li Xiaogu raised his head.


    The eyes of the city master of Shengyang shone brightly, and he asked, "Then do you know how to grow live green plants?"


    "I know, just water more." Li Xiaogu nodded vigorously.


    "..." The corner of the Holy Sun City Lord''s eyes jumped, so simple?


    Li Ergu looked around, lowered his voice and said, "Is it that simple?"


    Li Xiaogu said innocently: "It''s as simple as that, dig up the soil, put in the seedlings, and water from time to time.


    As she spoke, she gestured, with a serious look that made people suspicious.


    "The Lord of the Holy Sun had a gloomy face.


    Li Xiaogu blinked his beautiful eyes and asked curiously, "Lord City Lord, why did you come to Xuanwu City?"


    "Come to the Holy Land Council." Li Ergu explained.


    "That''s right, I forgot if I didn''t mention it. There is also the Holy Land Council." Li Xiaogu suddenly realized.


    City Lord Shengyang spoke again and asked, "What are you holding in your hand?"


    "These are the sweet potatoes I planted." Li Xiaogu said as he undid the animal skin bag, revealing the sweet potatoes covered with fine soil, the size of two fists.


    She said to herself: "Sister Jialuo said she wanted to eat roasted sweet potatoes, so I''ll dig some and make it for her at night."


    "Why don''t you make it for me?" Li Ergu twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "Hee hee, father is not here, but now he is,


    In the evening, I will bake the sweet potatoes and send them to you. "Li Xiaogu said naively.


    She 333 planned to spend money to buy a bunch of sweet potatoes for her father to eat, so she couldn''t support him.


    "Yeah." Li Ergu nodded in satisfaction.


    "Cough cough!!" City Lord Shengyang coughed twice in a low voice.


    Li Xiaogu was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood when he saw his father''s winking expression.


    She respectfully said: "Yes, it will be baked to the Lord of the City."


    The Lord of the Holy Sun kept his mouth shut and did not refuse.


    He stared at Li Xiaogu with burning eyes, thinking about other things.


    It has been a long time since Li Xiaogu came to Xuanwu City. Maybe he knows a lot of useful information. Do you want to ask?


    "How are you!" A soft voice sounded.


    Bai Ze didn''t know when he appeared behind the three.


    "Who are you?" City Lord Shengyang became vigilant, frowning at Bai Ze, who had a feminine temperament.


    Li Ergu subconsciously protected his daughter behind him and took two steps back silently.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m Bai Ze, I want to make a deal with you." Bai Ze smiled.


    With his hands behind his back, he looked at the three in front of him indifferently.


    The Lord of Shengyang City was his new transaction partner. After an afternoon of observation, he knew that he was very interested in Xuanwu City, and he might be able to sell the information.


    "Not interested." City Lord Shengyang snorted coldly.


    Bai Ze raised his eyebrows lightly and said indifferently: "It''s about the transaction of confidential information about Xuanwu City, are you really not interested?"


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    893: Who lied to you? A slap can really kill you. (3 more)


    "Do you have confidential information about Xuanwu City?" The Lord of the Holy Sun suddenly became energetic.


    Bai Ze said proudly: "Of course, as long as you can afford it."


    "What price?" City Lord Shengyang asked with interest.


    "A high-level spiritual tool." Bai Ze Shishi said loudly.


    "??" The City Lord of Shengyang was stunned for a moment, and the old face showed the expression of a fool.


    He sneered: "Your Excellency, your appetite is not small."


    "The information I know is definitely worth a high-level spiritual tool." Bai Ze raised his lips and said to himself.


    City Lord Shengyang was unmoved, and said coldly, "Then tell me, how do you prove that what you said is true?"


    Bai Ze''s eyes flashed, and he said nonchalantly, "Since it''s classified information, of course I know how to prove the truth."


    "I''m not interested, you can find someone else." City Lord Shengyang waved his sleeves.


    He really wanted to know the secret information of Xuanwu City, but he was not a fool.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have any advanced spiritual weapons.


    Bai Ze hesitated for a while, but still gritted his teeth and said, "Intermediate spiritual weapon, one intermediate spiritual weapon can be traded for the confidential information of Xuanwu City."


    The City Lord of Shengyang sneered and looked at Bai Ze with the eyes of a fool. It is so easy to compromise, which means that the so-called confidential information is likely to be fake.


    "Your Excellency, don''t waste your time, go find someone else." The Lord of the Holy Sun turned around and walked away.


    Li Ergu took his daughter''s hand, stared at Bai Ze vigilantly, and slowly stepped back to keep up with the pace of City Lord Shengyang.


    Li Xiaogu bit his lower lip and secretly remembered Bai Ze''s appearance. He was very angry and decided to expose him to Jia Luo.


    She was pulled away by Li Ergu and walked the same way.


    dong dong dong


    At this time, the melodious bell rang, and a total of


    U!


    Second-rate.


    "It''s four o''clock, it''s time to go back to the city banquet." The Lord of Shengyang put his hands behind his back.


    "Lord City Lord, do you and the man named Bai Ze really have confidential information about Xuanwu City?" Li Ergu asked curiously.


    City Lord Shengyang glanced at him and said hoarsely, "Maybe, maybe not."


    The corners of Li Ergu''s mouth trembled, and this answer was the same as not saying it.


    "The confidential information of Xuanwu City, why did he trade it as soon as he said it, he is seeking his own death." The Lord of the Holy Sun sneered.


    Li Ergu nodded slowly and suddenly understood something.


    "Father, are you going to the highlands? n Li Xiaogu asked in surprise.


    "We temporarily live on the first floor of the highland." Li Ergu explained.

 Chapter 768：

    Li Xiaogu said excitedly: "It''s very close, I''ll send the sweet potatoes to you after I bake them."


    "You also live in the highlands?" City Lord Shengyang asked back.


    As far as he knows, people who can live in the highlands have unusual identities.


    "Well, I live on the sixth floor." Li Xiaogu said naively.


    "This way..." Li Ergu opened his mouth.


    "Take me up there and see!" City Lord Shengyang suddenly said.


    "No, there is a strictly controlled area, and outsiders cannot enter without permission." Li Xiaogu refused.


    "I''m an outsider?" City Lord Shengyang narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Xiaogu with a bad face.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Li Xiaogu hurriedly explained: "Lord City Lord, I mean outsiders from Xuanwu City."


    "If I follow you in, I''m not an outsider." The Lord of Shengyang said with a serious face.


    "Okay, if you anger Lord Mu Liang, Lord City Lord don''t blame me." Li Xiaogu whispered.


    "...Are you threatening me?" The Lord of the Holy Sun revealed killing intent.


    "No, it''s not." Li Ergu said anxiously.


    Li Xiaogu bit the bullet and said: "Lord City Lord, this is Xuanwu City, I can''t make the decision."


    "You..." The Lord of Shengyang City was speechless, yes, this is Xuanwu City.


    Li Xiaogu said with a serious face: "Lord City Lord, the high ground is very dangerous. I will take you to the sixth floor. You may be arrested before you take the elevator."


    "Hmph, then you underestimate my strength." The Lord of the Holy Sun snorted coldly with a dark face.


    "I don''t."


    Li Xiaogu pouted, raised his mouth and said, "There are ninth-order beasts in the highlands, and they can slap you to death with a slap."


    Li Ergu felt his heart skip a beat, and quickly covered his daughter''s mouth.


    Stinky girl, you can''t tell the truth.


    He hurriedly apologized: "Sir City Lord, Xiao Gu is still small and ignorant, I hope you don''t have the same knowledge as her."


    "Woooooooo???"


    Li Xiaogu widened his beautiful eyes, his face full of dissatisfaction.


    "You let her speak." The Lord of Shengyang City gritted his teeth.


    Li Ergu opened his mouth, and in the dissatisfied eyes of the Holy Sun City Lord, he put down the hand covering his daughter''s small mouth.


    "


    Huhuhu???


    Li Xiaogu took a deep breath and glared at Li Ergu.


    "You said that there are ninth-order beasts in the highlands?" The Lord of Shengyang asked with a solemn expression.


    "Yeah, there are at least three." Li Xiaogu raised his hand and gestured.


    The spirit of the Holy Sun City Lord was shaken, and he completely dispelled his coveted heart for the secrets of Xuanwu City.


    A ninth-order vicious beast can indeed slap him to death.


    "And the little Xuanwu is tenth rank.


    Li Xiaogu said naively.


    "Who is Xiao Xuanwu?" Li Ergu looked at his daughter inquiringly.


    "We are on Xiao Xuanwu now." Li Xiaogu said in a low voice.


    The hands of the Holy Sun City Lord trembled slightly, and the ancient barbarian beasts carrying Xuanwu City have grown to the tenth order?


    "oo? Lord City Lord, do you still want to go?" A sly look flashed in Li Xiaogu''s eyes.


    She was thinking in her heart that she wanted her father to stay in Xuanwu City and not go back to Shengyang City.


    "The Lord of Shengyang glared at Li Xiaogu, turned around with a dark face and continued to walk forward.


    ¡õ¡õ


    Li Ergu felt that his head was big, turned around and raised his hand to tap his daughter''s head lightly.


    He scolded angrily: "You dare to talk to the Lord of the City like this, be careful to be slapped to death by him."


    "I''m not afraid, this is Xuanwu City, if he dares to hit me and violates the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City, Mr. Mu Liang will slap him to death. Li Xiaogu covered his head and rolled his eyes resentfully.


    "...You girl." Li Ergu''s eyes jumped.


    "Father, I won''t go back to Shengyang City." Li Xiaogu took the opportunity to express his attitude.


    Li Ergu subconsciously objected: "No, do you want to live in Xuanwu City for the rest of your life?"


    "why not?"


    Li Xiaogu asked rhetorically, "The environment here is good, it''s safer than Shengyang City, there is free water, and green vegetables and fruits are very cheap, so it''s very suitable for life." Li Ergu couldn''t refute for a while.


    He recalled everything in the big market, and understood that what his daughter said was right, Xuanwu City was indeed very suitable for life.


    Li Xiaogu rolled his eyes and waved: "Father, if you want me to tell you to leave Shengyang City, you can also find a good job in Xuanwu City, and your life is more comfortable than Shengyang City.\''


    "Don''t say this kind of thing casually, if the city owner hears it, you will die." Li Ergu covered her daughter''s mouth again.


    "Woooooooo???"


    Li Xiaogu blinked his beautiful eyes, indicating that the Lord of the Holy Sun had already walked away, and his back was almost invisible.


    "We''ll talk about it later." Li Ergu put down his hand and gave his daughter a warning look.


    "Okay." Li Xiaogu smiled playfully.


    Li Ergu was helpless, and dragged his daughter to quickly catch up with the city master of Shengyang.


    O


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    894: City Banquet. (1 more)


    Heights, eighth floor.


    The transport ladder stopped slowly, Su Jin and Bai Yu stepped out, and Mei Mu looked around.


    They were invited to the city banquet, and as soon as the five bells passed, the transport ladder leading to the eighth floor of the highland was opened to the public.


    "Really stylish!!" Bai Yufen''s lips parted slightly, shocked by the magnificent palace.


    Su Jin''s eyes flashed, and she stopped to admire the beauty of the Highland Palace.


    Bai Yu praised: "Lord City Lord, it would be great if our City Lord''s Mansion could also be built like this."


    "These are not important." Su Jin slowly shook his head.


    "The City Lord''s Mansion is not important, calligraphy is more important, right?" Bai Yu whispered.


    "Guest, go this way." Wei Youlan gestured outside the palace gate.


    "Let''s go." Su Jin glanced at Bai Yu and walked towards the palace gate.


    "Inside please." Wei Youlan smiled.


    "It smells good--" Bai Yu''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    She took a deep breath, moved her nose, and smelled many seductive fragrances.


    The two walked into the main hall and saw rows and rows of glazed tables filled with delicious food and exuding a mouth-watering fragrance.


    "A lot of food!!" Bai Yu pursed his lips, and a large amount of saliva was released from his mouth.


    She looked at it, and there were many kinds of food on the glass table, such as meat, green vegetables, wheat porridge, fruit and so on.


    Su Jin was also stunned, this city banquet is too rich, there are many foods that even she can''t recognize.


    Beside the glazed table full of cutlery, Yun Xin, who was wearing a maid outfit, said crisply, "There are cutlery here. Please pick up what you two want to eat."


    "Can I just eat it?" Bai Yu asked in surprise.


    Yun Xin nodded and said, "Yes, as long as you don''t waste it, you can eat as much as you want."


    "Awesome!!" Bai Yu exclaimed excitedly, her eyes sparkling.


    "Cough..." Su Jin coughed twice.


    Bai Yu covered her mouth with her hand, so she couldn''t lose the faces of the City Lord and Jinyuan City.


    Su Jin asked softly, "Where''s Your Excellency Mu Liang?"


    Yun Xin replied softly: "The Lord of the City will come later."


    "Then wait for Your Excellency Mu Liang to come, and then eat." Su Jin said gently.


    Bai Yu raised his hand and scratched his head, but had no choice but to endure the thought of doing it.


    She looked at the hot barbecue, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    stomping on...


    At the gate of the palace, Hai Die twisted her slender waist and walked into the main hall, and was equally stunned (cedg).


    Hai Die lightly licked her red lips and said with a tender smile, "It all looks delicious."


    Yun Xin said: "Guest, there are tableware here, please pick up what you want to eat."


    Hai Die''s eyes showed novelty, and she glanced at Su Jin and Bai Yu. Seeing that they didn''t move, she hesitated for a while, and didn''t come forward to get the tableware.


    stomping on...


    Charlotte took her father''s hand into the main hall.


    "It''s so rich!!" Shakov paused.


    Charlotte swept around and muttered, "Where''s Mr. Muliang?


    "Sir Mu Liang will be here soon." Yun Xin said softly.


    The little maid''s voice just fell, Bouvier and Oasis


    U!


    The elders entered the main hall one after another.


    "Gulu..." The fourth elder of the oasis looked straight, and it was the first time he saw so much food placed together.


    More and more people entered the main hall.


    Shengyang City Lord, Li Ergu, Dragon Lord and others also came.


    "Strange, why didn''t you see old man Zheng An?" Hai Die hugged her in front of her.


    The Dragon Lord said indifferently: "Don''t look for it, the mermaid has already joined Xuanwu City."


    "What?!" Hai Die widened her beautiful purple eyes with a look of astonishment on her face.


    The mermaid tribe joined Xuanwu City, this sentence is like a joke, it is hard to believe.


    "The situation is complicated." The Dragon Lord lowered his eyes.


    Hai Die frowned and urged, "Tell me now."


    The Dragon Lord pouted and said, "There is a lair of ghosts in the underground of Mermaid Island. There are millions of ghosts in it, and there are several ghosts of the ninth order alone."


    "Really?" Hai Die''s pupils contracted, and she couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "What''s wrong?" In the main hall, everyone turned their attention to Hai Die.


    "No, it''s fine!" Hai Die took a deep breath and calmed down.


    The Dragon Lord''s face was calm, and he expected that Hai Die would lose his temper.


    "You said there is a ghost nest under Mermaid Island?" Hai Die asked with a serious face.


    "Yeah." The Dragon Lord lowered his eyes and nodded.

 Chapter 769：

    Hai Die''s breathing rate accelerated, and her fingers trembled slightly.


    "Don''t worry, the ghost''s lair under Mermaid Island has been filled up by Your Excellency Mu Liang." The Dragon Lord said indifferently.


    "I?" Hai Die was stunned again.


    She asked in astonishment, "What do you mean?"


    The dragon master whispered: "The disappearance of the ghost ghost''s lair, the price is that the mermaid island has disappeared since then."


    "Fill up a whole mermaid island..." Hai Die was shocked.


    "For the specific situation, you can ask Old Man Zheng yourself." The Dragon Lord raised his eyes and looked in the other direction of the main hall. stomping on...


    Mu Liang walked over, followed by Fox Immortal and Yue Qinlan.


    Everyone in the main hall fell silent.


    "How many people are here?" Yue Qinlan looked at the little maid.


    Wei Youlan said respectfully, "Lord Qinlan, seventy-three people have already arrived."


    "Seventy-two people, some people didn''t come!" Yueqin''s blue eyes flashed, and she looked sideways at Mu Liang.


    There were eighty-nine people living in the heights of Xuanwu City, but now only seventy-two are here.


    Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep, and he seemed to scan the main hall casually, knowing something.


    Augsig from Wan Yao City didn''t come, and neither did Ji Si from Yeyue City, Feng Yu from Future City and others.


    "Want to wait?" Yue Qinlan asked in a low voice.


    Mu Liang waved his hand and said calmly, "No need, let''s start."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded.


    Mu Liang looked at the major city lords, his eyes focused on him.


    The corners of his mouth twitched and he said in a clear voice, "Everyone, welcome to Xuanwu City, please don''t be polite, eat whatever you want."


    "Hey...then I''m welcome." Heishui laughed a few times, quickly picked up the dinner plate and knife and fork, and went straight to the cooked corn.


    In his opinion, corn with a bright orange color must taste delicious.


    Some people moved, and the rest were no longer restrained. They reached out and took the plates and rotated them in front of the glass tables.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious." Heishui bit the corn in one bite, chewing and swallowing the corn cob together.


    "..." Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes, thinking about reminding him that the corncob can be eaten.


    "Let him eat if he can." Mu Hao smiled.


    Heishui finished eating a corn in a few mouthfuls, then took a large piece of roasted sweet potato and devoured it.


    "Lord City Lord, this is delicious." Bai Yu pointed at the bread made of wheat with a puffed face.


    "Yeah, it''s delicious." Su Jin ate it in small bites, her beautiful eyes looking at Mu Liang not far away from time to time.


    Yueqinlan reminded lightly:


    "Mu Liang, Your Excellency Su Jin has been staring at you.


    "..." Mu Liang twitched the corners of his mouth.


    He said calmly: "It''s your illusion."


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    895: Take a maid home. (2 more)


    "It''s delicious!!" Bai Yu puffed out her cheeks.


    The plate in her hand was already full of food, most of which were green vegetables.


    She held a dinner plate in her left hand and a fork in her right hand, taking new food from the glass pot on the table from time to time.


    Su Jin looked at the dinner plates piled into ''hills'' in her hands. Before she could finish eating, she began to think about what was in the pot.


    Bai Yu turned to look at his city lord, and said vaguely, "Lord Su Jin, try this."


    "You can eat." Su Jin turned around and walked towards the less crowded place.


    In the main hall, the major city lords have no image at this time. They are shuttled around different glazed tables with their plates, and some simply grab them directly.


    Mu Liang looked calmly, and some dishes had already been eaten.


    "They''re all very clever, and the green vegetables and fruits were the first to be robbed." The fox fairy clasped her hands in front of her, her rose-red eyes filled with disdain.


    "They''re all smart people." Yueqin Lanyou-Ya said.


    Mu Liang smiled, if the people in front of him were stupid, how could they possibly sit in the position of the city lord.


    "Is there any food left in the kitchen?" He looked sideways at the little maid.


    Wei Youlan said obediently: "There are also a lot of sweet potato stew."


    "Bring them all up." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan responded, turned and trotted to the kitchen.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough for them to eat." The fox fairy gently shook the fox''s tail.


    Yue Qinlan covered her mouth and chuckled, "They seem to have been hungry for days."


    "The food on the oasis is not delicious?" Mu Liang heard the words and looked at the foxtail woman.


    Hu Xian Meisheng explained: "What they eat is what they bring, of course they are not as delicious."


    "No wonder!" Yue Qinlan raised her brows slightly.


    Mu Liang asked in a low voice, "What about Li Yue and the others?"


    "Monitor Augsger and the others." Yue Qinlan whispered in Mu Liang''s ear.


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded without changing his face.


    ta ta ta ......


    The sound of footsteps came, and Jia Luo walked into the main hall, and walked over after seeing Mu Liang.


    "Lord City Lord, I have something to tell you." Galo said gently.


    "Let''s talk." Mu Liang raised his hand, and the silenced field formed a ring, isolating him and the voices of several women, so that outsiders could not hear them.


    "Someone in the city sells the secret information of Xuanwu City." Jia Luo habitually lowered his voice,


    "Who?" Mu Liang''s deep eyes flashed coldness.


    A cold light flashed in the bottom of Yueqin''s blue eyes, and she whispered, "Could it be Yaotian''s person?"


    "Xiao Gu said it was a long-haired man named Bai Ze." Jia Luo explained.


    She was originally teaching sister Aria about spiritual tools. Li Xiaogu found her and explained what happened in the inner city that afternoon.


    "Bai Ze!" Mu Liang looked up at the corner of the main hall, where the feminine Bai Ze was eating corn.


    If you dare to sell information about Xuanwu City in Xuanwu City, you want to die.


    "Xiao Gu, I remember it is the daughter of Li Ergu in Holy Sun City!" Yue Qinlan said in surprise.


    She looked at Li Ergu, who was gobbling down, and had some impression of him.


    "Tell me in detail." Mu Liang retracted his gaze towards Bai Ze to avoid being noticed by him that something was wrong.


    "It''s like this..." Jia Luo relayed Li Xiaogu''s words.


    "You really dare to talk about the confidential information of the high-level spiritual tool trading Xuanwu City." Yue Qinlan sneered when she heard the words.


    The fox fairy said leisurely: "If he really knows the secret, it''s not a loss to trade with high-level spiritual tools."


    "He shouldn''t know." Mu Liang shook his head lightly.


    "I''m not afraid of 10,000, just in case, let''s arrest him." Yue Qinlan said with a serious face.


    "Wait a second, maybe there are people from Yaotian in this group, don''t startle the snake." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "Frightening the snake?" Foxxian tilted her head and learned a new word.


    Yue Qinlan nodded thoughtfully and suggested, "Then let Li Yue and the others keep an eye on him."


    "Let Nigisa go." Mu Liang nodded.


    Nigisa''s awakening ability is a body part that can grow anywhere.


    In addition, the awakening ability is also affected by the state of the body. When wearing the ghost armor, the grown limbs also have the effect of invisibility.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan kept this matter in mind.


    "Lord City Lord, I''ll leave if I have nothing else to do." Jia Luo took a step back and stepped into the silenced realm.


    She trembled, and the deadly silence made her a little uncomfortable.


    When Mu Liang saw this, his thoughts moved, and he put away the silenced realm.


    [] almost [] almost


    Gallo let out a sigh of relief,


    looked at Mu Liang.


    "Eat something before going back." Mu Liang said gently.


    "No, watching them eat like this, I don''t have an appetite." Looking at the messy tabletop and the hands covered with oily soup, Galo lost his appetite even more.


    "Let Yao''er make one for you alone." Mu Liang suggested.


    Jia Luo shook his head and smiled softly: "Don''t bother, I have to go back and teach Aria and the others."


    ...for flowers....


    Mu Liang instructed: "Pay attention to rest."


    "Okay." Gallo responded casually.


    She turned around and looked at the main hall again, looking around, but didn''t see any familiar faces.


    "No one from Future City came to the city banquet." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "I''m not afraid of them when they come." Jia Luo lifted his head slightly.


    "With Mu Liang here, they don''t dare to do anything to you." Hu Xian said with a charming smile while shaking his fox tail.


    "That''s true." Jia Luo smiled and looked at Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang shrugged, with an expression that you are all right.


    "Is it the Great Elder?" Jia Luo guessed.


    "Well, it''s Feng Yu." Mu Liang replied.


    "Is Kaina here?" Gallo asked again.


    She remembered the original experiment.


    "I don''t know yet, I''ll have to check it out later." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "If you come, you can tell me that I have a way to lift the elder''s control over her." Galoruo spoke warmly.


    DO


    \"Good o" Mu Liang''s black eyes twitched.


    "Let''s go." Gallo turned to leave.


    Not long after she left, the city banquet came to an end, and there were well-eaten pots and pans on the table.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, thank you for your hospitality." Heishui hiccupped, grinned and picked his teeth with his fingers.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, you are proud!!" Hai Die stretched out her hand to show her thumb, and her impression of Mu Liang was greatly improved.

 Chapter 770：

    Bai Ze''s eyes flickered slightly, and he pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Mu Liang raised the corners of his mouth and asked lightly, "Are you all full?


    "I''m full!" Hei Shui was the first to shout.


    "It''s the first time I''ve eaten something so delicious."


    "I have to say, it''s worth coming to Xuanwu City this time."


    When everyone discussed it, they all had a good impression of Mu Liang.


    In the corner, the three brothers Li Wayi touched I''s swollen belly, with satisfied expressions on their faces.


    "Brother, the food here is too delicious." Li Wage praised.


    "When you leave, you can find a way to take a maid back and let her cook for us every day." Li Wayi narrowed his eyes and stared at Wei Youlan not far away.


    "Good idea." Li Wagang''s eyes lit up, and the three brothers hit it off.


    OOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    896: The blood moon has come. (1 more)


    "Everyone, go back and have a good rest. The auction will be called on time at nine o''clock tomorrow."


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice: "The venue is the Great Hall in the inner city, and the Holy Land Council will also be called there."


    "Where is the Great Hall?" Heishui asked in a naive voice.


    Mu Liang said calmly, "There will be a butler who will take you there."


    "That''s good." Black Water couldn''t help but burp again.


    Mu Liang reminded: "Before this, I hope you can exchange the beast spar into basalt coins, so that the auction site can be quickly sold."


    "Can''t you exchange it?" Someone asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not impossible, it''s just more convenient to use Xuanwu coins."


    Yue Qinlan explained gracefully: "There are fifty items in the auction. If time is wasted on counting the beast spar, one day is not enough."


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "Don''t worry, when you leave, the unused "three three three" Xuanwu coins can be re-exchanged into fierce beast spar at the bank."


    His words reassured many worried people.


    "I believe Your Excellency Mu Liang." Jin Feng reached out and rolled up the long hair on his temples.


    Aier nodded in agreement and commented: "Mmmm, Your Excellency Mu Liang is a person who counts!"


    Jin Yousha pursed her lips, the city lord of her own has a deal with Xuanwu City, and the foundation of trust can only be established.


    The words of Aier and Jin Feng surprised the other city lords, and they were all speculating on the relationship between the two and Mu Liang.


    "It''s getting late, everyone, go back to rest early." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "Okay." Jin Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he turned to leave.


    ¡õ¡õ


    Blackwater rolled his eyes and took away the remaining half of the corn on the table.


    "Go and give Jin Feng, Su Jin, and Er each a piece of Star Tea." Mu Liang said in a low voice.


    He asked the major city lords to convert the beast spar into an evolution point, in order to improve the circulation of Xuanwu coins and let more people know about them.


    Jin Feng, Ai Er and others came out to help and should return the gift.


    "I see. Nyue Qinlan replied thoughtfully.


    Su Jin paused, then walked straight to Mu Liang.


    Yue Qinlan and Hu Xianmei narrowed their eyes at the same time, staring at Su Jin vigilantly.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, are you free?" Su Jin stood in front of Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang picked it up every day and asked calmly, "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask your Excellency to teach me calligraphy, for a fee." Su Jin can emphasize the last two words.


    Mu Liang was stunned for a while, and said the number casually: "50,000 elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar in an hour.


    "Okay." Su Jin agreed immediately.


    Yue Qinlan and Hu Xian looked at each other and said in unison, "Mu Liang, we also want to learn calligraphy.


    "Let''s go together then." Mu Liang smiled, seeing through the thoughts of the two girls.


    Su Jin did not object.


    "..." Bai Yu felt speechless at Su Jin.


    Since they have spent the beast spar, why not ask for a separate teaching of calligraphy?


    "You have a heart but no guts..." Bai Yu whispered.


    Su Jin''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she turned her head and asked, "What did you say?"


    "No, nothing." Bai Yu''s face was solemn.


    "You go back first." Su Jin said lightly.


    "Okay..." Bai Yu nodded, turned and left,


    "I''m so full!!"


    Outside the palace, Jin Feng covered his mouth and hiccupped, and stood on the eighth floor of the high ground to enjoy the night view of Xuanwu City.


    She looked up, the huge canopy covering the night sky, every leaf shimmering like stars.


    "In Xuanwu City, the air feels fresher and smells better." Jin Feng sighed.


    After everyone else was gone, she walked slowly towards the transport elevator.


    When she returned to the first floor, the buildings were already lit up, and there were shadows walking inside them.


    "Go to the bank now, and first exchange the beast spar into Xuanwu coins."


    "Let''s go, go now."


    The door was pushed open, and many people carried bags of animal skins and walked out of the heights.


    The corners of Jinfeng''s lips rose, and she admired her foresight in her heart, and exchanged the beast spar into Xuanwu coins in advance, which she could carry with her.


    She turned and went back to the building, resting on the sofa.


    "I''m so full that I''m getting lazy???" Jin Feng yawned, closed her beautiful eyes and fell asleep in a daze.


    Time passed slowly.


    It was getting darker and darker, and it was already three in the morning.


    Jin Feng, who was lying on the sofa, shivered a little, Fan Shield opened and closed twice, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Why did you fall asleep?" Jin Feng raised her hand and rubbed the corner of her mouth, wiping away the drool that came out.


    She stood up and looked out of the window in a daze, the stars were falling down.


    She pushed open the door and went outside...


    The star tree is using the star field, and hundreds of millions of stars cover the entire Xuanwu city.


    "It''s so beautiful." Aier raised his face in admiration.


    The surroundings were very quiet. She stepped on the edge of the window flexibly and jumped to the top of the building, quietly admiring the shining star tree.


    It''s not the first time she has seen the field of stars, but she will be shocked every time she sees it.


    Time passed slowly, the field of stars dissipated, and the sky darkened again.


    "It''s gone again." Jin Feng sighed.


    She turned around and was about to go downstairs, when a red light appeared in the distance.


    Jin Feng moved for a while, her pupils contracted, and she stared blankly at the direction of the outer city.


    "The blood moon is here!!" Her pink lips trembled a few times.


    A lot of red light penetrated where the tree canopy was not blocked, and after a while, Xuanwu City was shrouded in a layer of red light.


    "The tide of ghosts is coming." Jin Feng''s face was solemn,


    The redness of the sky is getting stronger and stronger.


    She hurried downstairs and ran towards the transport ladder.


    She was going to see Mu Liang, to ask for the flesh and blood of the ninth-order ghost,


    Then perform divination to calculate the specific time when the ghost tide will erupt.


    The arrival of the blood moon means that the ghost tide is coming.


    But there will be a time gap between the two, as short as a few days, as long as two or three months.


    "Hopefully, the longer it takes until the ghost tide erupts, the better." Jin Feng said with a sullen face, praying in his heart.


    In the outer city, on Shanhaiguan, Diane opened her mouth wide, looking at the red sky, her body trembled slightly.


    At first glance, her eyes were full of red, and she should be able to see the **** moon behind the clouds.


    3.6


    "The blood moon has come." Diane murmured.


    On the city wall, the city defense troops exclaimed again and again, looked nervous, and became vigilant in their hearts.


    "The blood moon is coming, and the blood moon ghost tide is coming soon..." Diane took a deep breath to calm down her nervous heart.


    She turned her head and looked in the direction of the inner city, the Lord of the City should have found it.


    "Wei Geng." Diane snorted.


    "Master Chief!!" Wei Geng staggered twice, hurriedly ran to the ice-haired woman, raised his hand and bowed respectfully.


    "Go to the liaison room and tell the Highland Palace." Diane ordered with a serious face.


    "Yes." Wei Geng nodded vigorously, turned and hurried down the city wall.


    PS: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    897: Divination of the last time. (2 more)


    Palace, in the study.


    Mu Liang sent Su Jin away and closed his eyes for a while.


    He raised his head consciously and looked at the window of the study, where he could see a little red.


    "Why has the weather changed?" Mu Liang thoughtfully stood up and walked out of the palace.


    stomping on...


    The sound of hurried footsteps came, Liyue pushed the door directly into the study, and met Mu Liang.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang asked with a frown.


    "Mu Liang, the blood moon is here!" Li Yue said solemnly.


    ¡õ¡õ


    Mu Liang''s black pupils tightened, and his expression became solemn.


    "Go out and have a look." He strode out.

 Chapter 771：

    The two came to the outside of the palace, and the blood-colored light penetrated the canopy and shone down.


    Mu Liang frowned and felt it carefully, and found that the blood light was not harmful to the body.


    "Lord Muliang, why is the sky turning red?" Elina appeared in front of the palace.


    "It should be the blood moon coming." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    "The blood moon is coming, and the ghost tide is coming too!?" Elina exclaimed.


    "Maybe." Mu Liang said heavily.


    stomping on...


    The sound of hurried footsteps came, Bei 24 Erlian and the Oasis Great Elder appeared, and walked towards Mu Liang and others with a solemn expression.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, everything we imagined has come true."


    Bellian said with an ugly face: "The blood moon has come early, and the ghost tide will also come early."


    Mu Liang shook his head slightly without saying a word, lowered his eyes, and his thoughts moved.


    In the far depths of the continent, where the mountain castle was originally located.


    On the huge stone tablet made by the mountain, the tree made by Muragi''s avatar was shrouded in blood.


    Whoa whoa???


    When there is no wind, the big tree automatically glows green.


    The next moment, the big tree began to shrink and turned into a human shape again.


    Muragi''s clone stood up, stared at the huge stone tablet under his feet, and used his ability to feel the movement in the ground.


    "Nothing..." He whispered to himself.


    In Xuanwu City, Mu Liang opened his eyes.


    "I just hope that the ghost tide doesn''t come too fast." Bellian said solemnly.


    She looked at Mu Liang and asked in a low voice, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, where does City Lord Feng live?


    Hearing this, Mu Liang looked at the silver-haired girl, and instructed, "Go to City Lord Feng and ask her to calculate the exact time when the ghost tide will erupt."


    "Okay." Li Yue turned around and left.


    "No, I''m here." Jin Feng strode out from the transport ladder.


    She said neatly: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, prepare the blood and flesh of the ghost."


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, and a weak ninth-order ghost appeared on the square.


    Inside the ice, the ninth-order virtual ghost suddenly opened his eyes.


    Under the blood light, it suddenly became excited, and it was ice cold.


    There are many cracks.


    "The appearance of the blood moon will make the ghosts bathed in the moonlight become violent." Jin Feng said solemnly.


    "So it is." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed.


    He exuded an aura, suppressing the ninth-order virtual ghost to the point of immobility.


    "So strong!!" Jin Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    boom! !


    The ice burst open, and the body of the ninth-order virtual ghost was exposed.


    Mu Liang reached out and turned over, took out a bone knife, and cut off an arm of the ninth-order ghost.


    The ninth-order virtual ghost widened his blood-colored eyes, and his vicious gaze fell on Mu Liang.


    It growled incessantly, the wound quickly stopped bleeding, granulation grew, and the severed bones also grew.


    "Looks like you can''t keep it." Mu Liang paused for a moment with the bone knife in his hand.


    The next second, he waved the head of the ninth-order virtual ghost with his backhand, and ended its life neatly.


    "Just in case, let''s die." Mu Liang breathed out flames from his palm and set the head of the ninth-order ghost on fire. Jin Feng and others were stunned, the ninth-order ghost just died like this.


    "Is one arm enough?" Mu Liang looked at Jin Feng calmly.


    "Enough." Jin Feng took a deep breath.


    She sat down, stretched out her hand and dipped the blood of the ninth-order ghost, and drew a **** moon on her forehead. Jin Feng''s face was dignified, and he reached out and grabbed Xu Gui''s arm.


    She slowly closed her eyes, thinking something in her mouth, her hair full of long hair without wind and automatically.


    "Is it normal for her to be like this?" Alina asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." Bellian nodded.


    Inside the palace, Yue Qinlan, Hu Xian and others came out.


    "What happened?" Yue Qinlan asked in a low voice.


    "The blood moon has come." Mu Liang turned around and explained.


    Fox Immortal and Yue Qinlan''s expressions suddenly became solemn.


    "Faster than expected." Yue Qinlan''s eyes fell on Jin Feng, who was sitting cross-legged, and she quickly understood what was going on.


    Mu Liang instructed: "Tell the printing workshop and let them print a newspaper to explain the coming of the blood moon, so as to avoid causing other panic.


    "Elina, go ahead." Yue Qinlan looked at the pink-haired girl.


    Elina twitched the corners of her mouth and asked, "How to write the content of the newspaper?"


    "Tell Yiliyi the truth, she knows how to write." Yue Qinlan said crisply.


    "I see." Elina nodded, turned and ran away.


    "Recall the highland guards who are on vacation, strengthen the maintenance of highland order, and let the patrol guards in the inner city also strengthen their patrols." Mu Liang gave an order.


    When the blood moon comes, the city will inevitably cause panic, and it is necessary to arrange people to maintain order, which will most likely reduce the impact.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan replied


    Quick walk away.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved.


    hum???


    The huge canopy of the star tree trembled slightly, the star field enveloped the entire Xuanwu City, and hundreds of millions of stars lit up, blocking the **** moonlight. After Mu Liang finished doing this, he looked down at Jin Feng, who was sitting cross-legged.


    She still maintains the original position, the black moon on her forehead is turning, it looks very strange.


    The crowd waited patiently.


    Time passed slowly, and more than an hour had passed.


    "Is 333 still coming?" Huxian took Mu Liang''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, just wait." Mu Liang lightly patted the back of the foxtail woman''s hand.


    "Mmmm." The fox fairy bit her lower lip, and the eight fox tails behind her drooped down.


    puff! !


    Jin Feng opened his eyes and spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    "Cough cough!!"


    She coughed violently, her body quickly weakened, and her breath became sluggish.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, the elements of life condensed and enveloped Jin Feng.


    "How?" he asked concerned.


    Jin Feng was supported by Bell Lian to stand up, and her face looked much better.


    "Thank you, it''s much better." Jin Feng said gratefully.


    She raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth, and felt amazed in her heart. Is this Mu Liang''s awakening ability?


    "Have you figured it out?" Mu Liang asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, how is the situation?" The Oasis Great Elder asked solemnly.


    "Fifty-three days." Jin Feng said bitterly.


    She raised her head and said word by word, "After fifty-three days, the ghost tide will fully erupt."


    "Fifty-three days, less than two months!" Bellian staggered two steps, her face pale.


    Jin Feng raised her eyes to look at Mu Liang, and said bitterly, "Before that, a small number of ghosts will come out one after another."


    oooooooooooooo


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    force


    898: I am someone who can live for more than 10,000 years. (3 more)


    ¡õn


    "There are only fifty-three days left." Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep, and he began to calculate something in his heart.


    Before the arrival of the ghost tide, how can we quickly improve the overall strength of Xuanwu City?


    Domesticated beasts, spiritual tools, body strengthening secret medicine!


    Mu Liang calmed down, he had already decided to let the rock turtle evolve to level 11 once the Holy Land Council was over. Before the arrival of the ghost tide, try to find a way to make the star tree also evolve to level 11, so as to deal with the ghost tide.


    "In less than two months..."


    The elder of the oasis looked serious and said seriously: "We must make a plan as soon as possible to fight against this wave of ghosts."


    "Wait for the Holy Land Council to be held the day after tomorrow, and then brainstorm." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    "Time is running out, we must return in three days." Bellian said suddenly.


    "Do I need to hurry?" Huxian frowned.


    The oasis leaves after three days, which means other city lords will follow.


    In such a short period of time, can the beast spar they brought be spent?


    The foxtail woman always remembered that Mu Liang needed a lot of beast spar, the more the better. "The time is very tight. After the major city lords go back, they must notify the nearby tribes and let them take refuge in the city."


    Bellian explained:


    "Gather all the manpower to fight against the invasion of the ghosts.


    The fox fairy opened his mouth and murmured: "There are so many tribes in the mainland, and there are only fifty-three days left. Can they have time?"


    The continent is huge, and there are countless tribes, big and small.


    The distance between some tribes and the big city may have been more than two months if it was on foot.


    Bellian sighed: "No way, I just want the fewer casualties, the better."


    The blood moon came several months earlier this time, and the abundant time became urgent.


    "There will be countless deaths and injuries again." The wrinkles on the face of the Oasis elder seemed to be even more.


    He has experienced the blood moon ghost tide, and the scene of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood is still vivid in his mind, and every time he thinks of it, it makes him tremble.


    "Is the time accurate?" Mu Liang asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course." Jin Feng nodded vigorously.


    Mu Liang nodded slowly, raised his eyes and said, "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s all go back, and we''ll talk about the rest when the Holy Land Council is summoned."


    "There must be many people who can''t sleep tonight. Jin Feng raised his head, hundreds of millions of stars reflected in his eyes, but he could no longer appreciate it with five stars.


    Under the field of stars, the **** moonlight is no longer visible.

 Chapter 772：

    Jin Feng turned around and left in a depressed mood.


    Bellian and the elder of the oasis also left, leaving only Mu Liang and Hu Xian in the highlands.


    "I''ll go up and have a look." Mu Liang suddenly said.


    "See the blood moon?" Fox Immortal asked quickly.


    "En." Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and his body rose into the air.


    \"Pay attention to safety.\" The fox fairy urgently urged.


    "Understood." Mu Liang replied without turning his head, and his body passed through the canopy of stars and came to the glass barrier.


    The **** moonlight shrouded him again, and the night sky was no longer dark, and his eyes were full of blood.


    Mu Liang continued to fly upwards, through the thick clouds to the sky, a huge blood moon hung high, but it was out of reach.


    The blood moon is very big. From his position, the size of the blood moon is comparable to the canopy of the star tree.


    Mu Liang''s heart was shaken, and he stared at the blood moon with a solemn expression.


    He felt the body carefully, but still didn''t notice any strange feeling.


    Soon after, Mu Liang returned to the Highland Palace.


    Mino and Xibeqi and others have woken up.


    "Mu Liang, how''s it going?" Minuo asked with concern.


    Mu Liang shook his head and said gently, "For the time being, there is nothing else to do, everyone should go back to sleep."


    "Mu Liang, the blood moon has come, how can there be nothing!" Yue Feiyan said with a pretty face.


    "It''s just a red moon. Before the ghost tide erupts, it''s temporarily harmless to the body." Mu Liang explained.


    His words made the girls look at each other in dismay, and the worry in their eyes remained undiminished.


    "Don''t worry, in Xuanwu City, you are all safe." Mu Liang reassured.


    "Lord Muliang, I''m not worried about my own safety, I''m more concerned about the safety of Xuanwu City." Xi Beqi said with a serious face.


    "Yes." Yue Feiyan nodded vigorously.


    Mu Liang was stunned for a moment, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he said in a clear voice, "Don''t worry, Xuanwu City can definitely withstand the tide of ghosts."


    "Well, I''ll help." Xibeqi said loudly.


    "Me too." Yue Feiyan pouted.


    "Okay, there are fifty-three days left. It is important for everyone to improve their strength as soon as possible." Mu Liang said with a stern face.


    "I will train hard." Huxi and Charlotte shouted.


    Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction and raised his hand to signal: "If you can''t sleep, go to the city to help and appease the citizens."


    "Okay." Xibeqi nodded obediently.


    Her eyes turned bloody, and wings grew out of her back, which spread out into the sky and flew towards the residential area.


    "I''m going to Qianji Pass." Yue Feiyan turned around and ran back to the palace, she was going to change into the Vermilion Sparrow armor. The girls left, leaving the rabbit-eared girl standing there.


    "Are you scared?" Mu Liang bent down and reached out to rub the rabbit-eared girl''s head.


    "I don''t." Minuo''s face was bulging, and his blue eyes were shining.


    ? Then go back to sleep. "Mu Liang said softly.


    "I can''t sleep." Mino shook his head vigorously, a pair of plush rabbit ears dangling.


    Mu Liang asked with a smile, "Would you like some misty pollen?"


    "No, I don''t want to sleep anymore." Minuo said innocently.


    "There are still fifty-three days until the ghost wave, so don''t be so nervous now." Mu Liang reached out and picked up the rabbit-eared girl.


    Minuo''s pretty face flushed, and he put his hand around Mu Liang''s neck.


    "It''s not that I can''t sleep because of this." Mino lowered his head.


    "What''s that for?" Mu Liang was stunned.


    Minuo raised his eyes and stared at Mu Liang''s eyes, and whispered, "I''m afraid that after the outbreak of the ghost wave...you will be injured."


    The rabbit-eared girl''s ears were pulled down, and she even made up for the scene where everyone was injured and died, making her even more frightened.


    Mu Liang was stunned for a moment, his black eyes flashing softly.


    He raised his eyebrows lightly and smiled: "Fool, I''m so strong, you don''t have to worry."


    "I''m afraid that everything will be unexpected..." Mino bit his lower lip.


    Alright alright)..." Mu Liang was speechless for a while.


    "No, I''m not cursing you." Mino came back to his senses and hurriedly shook his head to explain, his pretty face full of nervousness.


    "Hahaha, of course I know." Mu Liang was amused.


    He put his forehead on the bunny-eared girl''s forehead, and said seriously: "I promise, what you think will never happen, I am a person who can live for more than 10,000 years."


    He remembered his own lifespan, and he had more than 18,900 years to live.


    "Nonsense, no one can live this long." Minuo pursed his pink lips.


    "I can do it." Mu Liang said confidently.


    "Then you have lived for more than 10,000 years, I''m already dead..." Minuo looked serious.


    "I''ll let you live that long too." Mu Liang rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head again.


    "Oh..." Minuo''s lips lifted, feeling much better.


    oooooooooooooo


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    force


    899: The auction begins. (1 more)


    Early in the morning, the bell rang through Xuanwu City.


    Residential area, inside the street kiosk.


    The staff shouted loudly:


    "Sell the newspaper, the blood moon is coming!


    "The blood moon is coming, don''t panic, Xuanwu City is very safe."


    "It is strictly forbidden to spread rumors, do not believe rumors and do not spread rumors..."


    "Give me a newspaper!" Mia stood on tiptoe, trying to squeeze into the crowd and buy a newspaper from the newsstand window.


    She walked out of the crowd, stood in a corner with few people, and opened the newspaper with a dignified expression to take a closer look.


    When Catwoman woke up in the morning, she was sucked in by the noise outside.


    She had to send the child to school before she had time to find out what was going on.


    "The blood moon is coming, and there are still fifty-three days before the arrival of the ghost tide."


    Mia''s crimson pupils contracted, and the blood on her face gradually disappeared.


    False ghost tide, just these three words are enough to make people chill.


    "The blood moon is coming, the ghost tide is coming!!" Mia''s hands are shaking, the ghost tide is coming, and there will be countless deaths and injuries. She looked up into the distance, the edge of the canopy, the sky was dark red.


    She squeezed the newspaper in her hand and hurried to the orphanage.


    When Catwoman returns to the orphanage, Lilina is cleaning the fallen leaves in the courtyard.


    The welfare home has been renovated once, and many green trees have been planted.


    When the wind blows, some dry leaves will float all over the yard, but no one gets bored.


    The broom in Lilina''s hand paused and looked back at the anxious catwoman.


    "Mia, what happened?" She frowned, her dark green eyes filled with doubt.


    "The blood moon has come." Mia said with a serious face.


    pat...


    The broom in Lilina''s hand fell to the ground, and the expression on her face froze.


    "You, you lied to me, this joke is not funny at all." She twitched the corners of her mouth, revealing a smile that was uglier than crying.


    Mia hoarsely said:


    "This is today''s newspaper, it is written that the blood moon appeared last night, and fifty-three days later, the ghost tide will break out.


    Lilina took the newspaper and read it word by word.


    By the end, the newspaper in her hand had been pulled into a ball.


    "The blood moon has really come..." Lilina''s voice trembled.


    Mia shook her cat ears and said solemnly, "We are in Xuanwu City, so it should be safe."


    "It''s hard to say o...??" Lilina was depressed.


    She raised her head and whispered, "Aren''t you going to see Mino?"


    "I''m planning to go." Mia came back to her senses, thinking of the rabbit-eared girl who lived in the Highland Palace.


    "Go, the orphanage has me."


    Lilina took a deep breath and said calmly: "By the way, ask her what measures the city lord has to deal with the ghost tide."


    "Well." Mia nodded, turned and walked away quickly.


    At this time in Xuanwu City, the citizens of the city had no intention of working, and were all worried about the blood moon and the ghost tide.


    Catwoman heard too many terrifying remarks along the way, which made her even more worried.


    She arrived at the highland, entered the highland unimpeded, and took the transport ladder to the eighth floor of the highland.


    On the square in front of the palace, Moon Wolf pulled the carriage and waited quietly.


    Beside the carriage, twelve highland guards were fully armed, and there was also a moon wolf beside him.


    The appearance of Catwoman made Moon Wolves turn their heads and stare at her.


    "..." Mia''s face stiffened and she didn''t move forward.


    Before she could enter the palace, Mu Liang, Minuo and others had already come out.


    "Sister!!" Minuo''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    Mia asked in surprise, "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the auction." Minuo said softly.


    "Auction?" Mia was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s getting late." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Minuo heard the words and looked at Mu Liang, and asked eagerly, "Mu Liang, can my sister go?"


    "Of course, let''s go together." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Uh-huh."


    "Sister, let''s go." Mino smiled, stretched out his hand to hold Catwoman''s hand, and walked excitedly to the carriage. Mu Liang, Hu Xian and others got into the carriage.


    Catwoman sat beside her sister, bowing her head uncomfortably.


    Sitting opposite her was Mu Liang, (cedg) beside Yue Qinlan and Hu Xian, and Li Yue sat outside the carriage, controlling the reins. oooo???


    The moonwolves howled and pulled the carriage towards the heights.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, is the blood moon real?" Mia asked.

 Chapter 773：

    "Well, it''s true." Mu Liang nodded.


    Mia asked with a serious face: "Then how can you fight against the ghost tide?"


    "Of course it will be resolved by force." Mu Liang raised his eyes and said indifferently.


    Mia''s expression was stunned. Looking at Mu Liang''s confident and handsome face, she felt inexplicably relieved.


    Yue Qinlan said softly: "Xuanwu City is stronger than you think, even ten ninth-order ghosts can easily resist."


    "Sister, don''t worry." Mino took her sister''s hand with a relaxed smile on her face.


    Catwoman gave a wry smile, how could she not be worried, it was a ghost wave.


    Minuo said with a serious face: "Sister, if it is not safe to stay in Xuanwu City, it will be even more unsafe in other big cities.


    "..." Mia bit her lower lip and found that she was powerless to refute her sister''s words.


    She thought of the oasis. Now that the power of Xuanwu City has left the oasis far behind, there is no comparison between the two.


    "There are still fifty-three days before the ghost wave, enough time to make Xuanwu City stronger." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Mia nodded slowly, her anxious heart gradually calming down.


    She remembered something, raised her eyes and said, "On my way here, many people were frightened, and they said that Xuanwu City was about to be leveled by the ghost tide."


    Yue Qinlan frowned, and said with a serious face: "Rumors can easily cause panic. Did they not read the newspaper?"


    "People are full of suspicion." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Then what should I do?" Foxxian asked.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, and said calmly: "When the Holy Land Council is over, hold a military parade, so that the citizens of the city can feel at ease."


    "The military parade?" Hu Xian and the others were stunned for a moment, what is that?


    "You''ll know when the time comes." Mu Liang leaned back, and he already had a plan in his mind.


    If you want to make the city people feel at ease, you must let them know how strong Xuanwu City is, and let the city people believe that Xuanwu City can withstand the impact of the blood moon ghost tide.


    "It''s a sell off again." Yue Qinlan couldn''t help but rolled her eyes.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, then explained with a smile: "The military parade ceremony, simply put, is a way to demonstrate the overall strength of Xuanwu City."


    "I seem to understand." Hu Xian nodded thoughtfully.


    Mia blinked her crimson eyes, suddenly looking forward to the arrival of the military parade.


    Although she lives in Xuanwu City, she doesn''t know much about Xuanwu City, and it only stays on the surface.


    "The Great Hall is coming." A silver-haired girl''s voice sounded outside the carriage.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied casually.


    In front of the carriage, a huge assembly hall in the shape of a bird''s nest stands, and Cheng Mao and patrol guards are on guard to maintain order.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    &


    900: Four-eared beast. (2 more)


    oooo???


    The moonwolves stopped, the carriage stopped in front of the Great Hall, the door was slammed open, and Liyue got out of the car and stood by.


    Mu Liang, Hu Xian and others got off the carriage.


    The highland guards quickly stepped forward and stood in two rows to protect everyone in the middle.


    Outside the Great Hall, Su Jin and a group of city lords were lining up to enter the Great Hall.


    They all had a worried look on their faces, worrying about the blood moon last night.


    Although there was speculation before, the blood moon ghost tide will arrive early.


    But when the conjecture is really confirmed, it will be unacceptable for a while.


    The appearance of Mu Liang attracted the attention of the major city lords and was attracted by his platoon.


    stomping on...


    Mu Liang and others walked into the Great Hall first, and walked into the backstage area through the exclusive passage, with the highland guards guarding the outside.


    Backstage, staff are gradually checking the lot, making sure that nothing goes wrong when it comes to the stage.


    "Lord City Lord." After seeing Mu Liang, the staff hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    "Well, how are you preparing?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "Lord City Lord, everything is ready." The staff respectfully said.


    "Well, let me take a look." Mu Liang nodded and stepped forward to check all the auction items.


    "Where''s Xue Ji?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    "Your Excellency Xue Ji is in the final rehearsal." The staff pointed to the rehearsal room behind the curtain.


    "I''ll take a look." Yue Qinlan stepped forward with an elegant gait, lifted the curtain and walked into the rehearsal room.


    In the rehearsal room, the Ever-changing Witch, Yuffie and others were rehearsing, and they did not notice the appearance of the elegant woman.


    "Fei''er?" Yue Qinlan was stunned for a moment.


    She didn''t know that Yuffie was going to perform on stage.


    "Interesting." The corners of Yue Qinlan''s lips rose, and she quietly turned to leave.


    She returned to Mu Liang, and the auction items had been checked and no problems were found.


    "How is it?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "Everything went well." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Then get ready to start." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    "Then I''m going to prepare." Hu Xian reached out and rolled up his long hair on the temples, turned around and walked out first.


    She is the host and auctioneer of this auction, and she has to prepare in advance.


    After a while, a beautiful singing sound came from outside, and the music player was playing music.


    Su Jin and Bai Yu walked into the Great Hall and were led by the housekeeper to the central seating area.


    "It''s so big!" Bai Yu exclaimed in admiration.


    Su Jin looked around badly and didn''t see Mu Liang.


    "You two, this is your place." The housekeeper stopped and gestured for the vacant seat in front of her.


    "Okay." Su Jin nodded and sat down gracefully.


    "What is this?" Bai Yu picked up the glass sign on the table next to it, with the number ''3\'' written on it.


    "This is the bid number plate."


    The housekeeper explained: "When you want to bid, you can hold up the sign and the auctioneer will notice."


    "Oh, that''s how it was used." Bai Yu suddenly realized.


    "Yes." The housekeeper smiled slightly.


    Su Jin looked at other positions, and the other city lords took their seats one after another, and their eyes fell on the high platform on the right, where the music came from.


    "It sounds so nice." Heishui exclaimed, with an obsessed look on his face.


    "Not yet?" Li Wayi looked at the housekeeper behind him with a black face.


    "It''s almost time." The butler smiled politely.


    "Shouting...it''s really troublesome." Li Wagang pouted.


    "..." The housekeeper twitched the corners of his mouth and muttered in his heart: Bumper.


    "I''m really looking forward to it, I must take pictures of the crystal fish." Aier and Jin Yousha also took their seats.


    Sitting in front of her, Bu Wei''er turned around and said proudly, "I want crystal fish too, don''t rob me."


    "Hmph, the crystal fish must be mine." Aier snorted coldly.


    Bu Wei''er hummed softly, "Let''s grab it with strength."


    Belleline and the other elders of the oasis also came, and sat beside Sadona and the dragon slayer Shiphua.


    Shipphua asked in a hoarse voice, "Why hasn''t Li Pi come yet?"


    "I''ve already had someone pick it up, I hope I can come back tomorrow." Bellian sighed.


    She thought Li Bi would come to Xuanwu City, but she didn''t expect that he never showed up, so she could only ask the liaison from Oasis to go out to find him.


    "It''s still so unreliable." Sadona snorted coldly.


    Shipphua felt his head swell and sighed: "Wait and see, maybe it will come tomorrow.


    "Hope it." Sadona looked up at the high platform.


    At this moment, the music stopped abruptly, and a figure appeared on the high platform.


    The fox fairy walked up the high platform gracefully, and the eight fox tails behind her swayed regularly.


    In her hand she held an object that resembled an Earth microphone.


    ...for flowers...


    This is an intermediate-level spiritual tool made by Mu Liang with sound-absorbing stones and the skull of a four-eared beast, which has the property of amplifying sound.


    UI


    The ear beast, as the name suggests, is a beast with four ears. It looks like a bat and can hear small sounds thousands of meters away.


    Muliang inverts the material properties of the four-eared beast by constructing the veins, and combines the properties of the sound-absorbing stone to achieve the effect of amplifying the sound.


    The fox fairy opened her red lips, and her sweet voice resounded throughout the Great Hall:


    "Welcome to the scene of the first auction in Xuanwu City, I am the auctioneer of this auction, Hu Xian.


    on


    In the seating area, Augsger, who was shrouded in black robes, raised his head and stared at the foxtail woman on the high platform with a look of disgust in his eyes.


    "It''s so beautiful." Li Wayi grinned and stared at the foxtail woman greedily.


    "The auction will start soon, please enjoy the live performance first." Hu Xian said in a clear voice.


    She put down the microphone, turned and walked off the platform.


    At the highest point of the seating area is the independent box area. In the largest box in the middle, Mu Liang, Yue Qinlan and others took their seats one after another.


    "It''s started." Minuo sat up straight, his eyes passed through the transparent glazed wall, and looked at the high platform.


    Mia leaned forward, wondering what the auction would be like.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at Mu Liang and Li Yue, Yuffie was about to take the stage, they would be surprised.


    stomping on...


    The Variety Witch took the sketch actors to the high stage, raised her hands to salute Mu Liang''s position, and then found their respective positions according to the rehearsal positions. Yuffie lowered her head, her palms sweating because she was too nervous.


    "This person is a bit familiar..." The Lord of Shengyang narrowed his eyes and noticed Yuffie on the high platform.


    Li Ergu recognized it for a while, and then said, "It''s an experiment used by Flying Zombies."


    Shengyang City Lord''s eyes were full of light, and he said gloomily: "I remember that the experimental objects have to be infected with the ''virtual ghost'' infection, how is she still alive?"


    "It should be related to Angel''s Tears." Li Ergu guessed.


    "Humph!"


    City Lord Shengyang snorted coldly, remembering that there would be tears of angels at this auction.


    He pouted and sneered:


    "The city lord of Xuanwu is really willing to give her the tears of an angel.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.

 Chapter 774：

    901: Will this be more human? (3 more)


    Mu Liang sat up straight, his eyes narrowed, and he said in amazement, "That''s... Yuffie."


    "How did Yuffie come to power?" Li Yue was also stunned for a moment.


    "I''m so, sister Mayfair is going to play a sketch? M Mino''s blue eyes light up, and I''m even more looking forward to it.


    "Interesting." The corner of Mu Liang''s mouth buzzed with a smile, also looking forward to it.


    "It''s really... unprecedented." Li Yue remembered a word that Mu Liang once said, that was the first time in history.


    On the high platform, Yuffie raised her head and looked at the box with her golden eyes, knowing that Mu Liang was there.


    "Get ready, let''s start." Xue Ji whispered.


    The first show of the sketch was a funny sketch. The Witch of Change was the teacher, and everyone else was the student.


    Yuffie is a dumb student, and her role is to study hard and be positive.


    The background of the sketch is in the classroom, the teacher is in class, the students are not listening carefully, but are making trouble. "Three Five Zeros" triggers a series of funny stories.


    During this process, the dumb student played by Yuffie wanted to participate, but because of her congenital physical defect, she was unable to communicate with her classmates normally.


    At the end of the sketch, the classmates accepted the dumb student, and did not mock or isolate her because of her physical defect.


    At the heart of comedy is tragedy as well, which is what makes it so impressive.


    In Mu Liang''s words, it is to transmit positive energy and cultivate the three views of the citizens of Xuanwu City.


    After the sketch debuts at the Grand Theater, it will be performed at the Opera House for a fee, and after that, it will also be performed at the school for free.


    During the performance, Yuffie can only express through gestures and facial expressions.


    "It''s really good..." Yueqin Lanhong opened her lips slightly, and was amazed by this sketch.


    Liyue agreed: "It can be seen that a lot of effort has been put into it."


    She was amazed in her heart that Yuffie actually had the talent for acting!


    "It''s surprising." Mu Liang praised.


    He has been busy with the auction and the Holy Land Council these days, and he didn''t pay attention to what Yuffie was doing.


    But she didn''t expect that she would secretly rehearse sketches, and finally appeared in the opening performance of the auction.


    "Who said it wasn''t." Yueqin Lan''s beautiful eyes shone with aqua blue light.


    Ten minutes later, the skit performance ended.


    "It''s an exaggeration. People outside are not getting enough to eat and don''t wear warm clothes, but the people in Xuanwu City are thinking about these small problems between people."


    "Will it be more human?"


    "Xuanwu City Lord has so much energy to pay attention to the weak?"


    In the Great Hall, the major city lords all quieted down, immersed in the various visual impacts brought by the sketches.


    The fox fairy stepped onto the high platform, and the sweet voice sounded again: "The opening performance is over, and then I will inform you about the bidding rules of the auction."


    The words of the foxtail woman made everyone come back to their senses.


    "The rules are very simple. Every item in the auction will be awarded to the person with the highest price. Each increase in price cannot be less than one hundred yuan Xuanwu coins, or less than one thousand elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar."


    "When the auction is going on, it is strictly forbidden to quarrel."


    "Every lot is sold on the spot, and you won''t regret it after the auction, so please don''t make any bids."


    "It is strictly forbidden to interfere with other people''s bidding by means of threats, intimidation, inducements, etc. If you violate the regulations, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    The fox fairy said six rules of the auction in a row, which made the atmosphere of the scene serious.


    "There are so many rules breaking." Li Wayi sneered.


    Fox Immortal looked up at Li Wayi, and said coldly, "Now, the auction officially begins."


    "On the first lot."


    Two staff members walked up to the high platform, holding a sackcloth-covered tray in their hands, which they carefully placed on the table in front of the foxtail woman.


    "The first lot, two intermediate-level spiritual tools." The fox fairy lifted the sackcloth, revealing the two intermediate-level spiritual tools on the tray.


    Those were two short knives, made of fifth-order vicious beast bones.


    "The starting price is 1,000 yuan in Xuanwu coins, and the price cannot be increased by the first 100 yuan each time." Hu Xian''s sweet voice sounded.


    "One thousand yuan Xuanwu coins is equivalent to 10,000 primary and medium-level vicious beast spar. It is worth buying two intermediate-level spiritual weapons." Li Ergu''s eyes lit up. The Lord of Shengyang City raised a little interest, but he remembered that when Jia Luo joined Shengyang City, he had handed in a few intermediate spiritual tools, and suddenly lost interest. He wants to keep the Xuanwu coins and auction the crystal fish and high-level spiritual tools.


    "One thousand one hundred yuan." Jin Feng raised the number plate in his hand and started bidding.


    "One thousand two hundred yuan." Ai Er held up the number plate.


    Jin Feng turned back and glared at Aier, remembering the bidding rules that the foxtail woman said not long ago, so she held back her words.


    "One thousand three hundred yuan." This time it was Li Wayi who was bidding.


    "Brother, did you take it for me?" Li Wage said excitedly.


    The three brothers, Li Wayi and Li Wagang, all have intermediate-level spiritual weapons, but he is the only one who doesn''t have them. This incident has made him brooding for several years.


    "Of course." Li Wayi responded casually.


    ¡õn


    His attention was all on other city lords, and many people had already made bids, which made his face darken


    The price at this time has been shouted to 4,000 yuan.


    The fox fairy raised the microphone and said clearly: "Four thousand yuan, is there anything higher?"


    Hai Die hesitated for a moment, then raised the number plate in her hand: "Four thousand one hundred yuan."


    "Four thousand one hundred yuan." Hu Xianmei''s red eyes lit up.


    These two intermediate-level spiritual tools were made by Mu Liang at the outset.


    Excluding the time for processing the materials of the beast, it took less than half an hour to complete the production.


    Now it has been auctioned for a high price of 4,110 yuan, which is equivalent to 41,000 elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar.


    Fox Immortal waited for a while and looked around the seating area. Seeing that no one was bidding any more, she had to start the countdown.


    "For the first time at 4,110 yuan, is there anyone else bidding?"


    "No." Hai Die shouted excitedly.


    Fox Immortal glanced at her and continued, "Four thousand one hundred yuan for the second time."


    "..." Hai Die gritted her silver teeth, wanting to go up and cover her mouth.


    The fox immortal ignored her and shouted loudly: "The third time for 4,110 yuan, the deal."


    When the voice fell, Hai Die was relieved.


    "Four thousand one hundred yuan for two intermediate spirit weapons, I hope you won''t let me down." She whispered.


    "Your Excellency, four thousand one hundred yuan." The housekeeper behind Hai Die stretched out his hand.


    "Is it going to be given now?" Hai Die was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes, there will be a staff member who will deliver the spiritual tool later." The butler smiled and nodded.


    "Okay." Hai Die pouted 3.6 mouths.


    she counted


    UI


    Eleven hundred yuan Xuanwu coins were handed to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper counted the number of Xuanwu coins twice, and then checked the authenticity and put them away after confirming that there was no problem.


    After a while, the staff came to Haidie with the wooden box and put the wooden box on the table.


    Hai Die opened the wooden box and took out two short knives to play with.


    She glanced at the wooden box and chopped off the short knife in her hand.


    Kacha???


    After a crisp sound, the short knife easily split the wooden box in half.


    "Very good, the quality is very good." She nodded with satisfaction and tucked the two short knives into her sleeves. On the high platform, the fox fairy said again: "The second lot, ten fifth-order body strengthening secret medicine." The staff took the tray to the high platform again, and put down the body strengthening secret medicine contained in the glass bottle.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    902: Ten thousand yuan households. (1 more)


    Hai Die looked at the high platform and said unfortunately: "Unfortunately, it is only a fifth-order strengthening secret medicine."


    The other city lords also seemed to lack interest. Their strengths were all around the eighth-order, and the lowest was the seventh-order advanced.


    The city masters were not interested, but their subordinates had hot eyes.


    "The fifth-order body strengthening secret medicine!" Bai Yu''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    Su Jin turned her head and asked, "Are you interested?"


    Bai Yu nodded and said seriously, "I want to buy it for Qing''er."


    Qing''er is Bai Yu''s younger sister, her full name is Bai Qing.


    U!


    High-level powerhouse.


    "Well, she does need to strengthen the secret medicine." Su Jin nodded slowly.


    Bai Yumei focused her eyes and said, "I''ll try, I hope I can take a picture."


    When Su Jin heard the words, she looked at the others, and noticed that some of them had the same fiery eyes, and were obviously interested in the fifth-order body strengthening secret medicine.


    The fox fairy''s sweet voice sounded again: "Ten copies of the fifth-order body strengthening secret medicine will be auctioned together. The starting price is 5,000 yuan, and each increase shall not be less than 100 yuan."


    "Five thousand yuan!" Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, and the heat in his heart was instantly quenched.


    The hall became quiet, and no one bid 24 for a while.


    "Five thousand yuan, that''s too high." Li Wage sneered.


    "No, it''s not really that tall." Li Wagang shook his head.


    He explained:


    "Five thousand yuan and ten bottles of body strengthening secret medicine, each bottle of secret medicine is five hundred yuan, which is cheap.


    "Then do we want to bid?" Li Wage asked.


    Li Wayi shook his head and sneered: "No, keep the Xuanwu coins, and the good things are in the back."


    "It''s such a pity..." Bai Yu said sullenly.


    Su Jin turned her head and asked, "Don''t you want it?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want it, it''s that the starting price is too high, I..." Bai Yu pouted.


    She gritted her teeth and still managed to get 5,000 Yuan Xuanwu coins, but the result was that she became destitute.


    "Five thousand yuan to buy ten bottles of fifth-order body strengthening secret medicine, this is not high." Su Jin said warmly.


    Bai Yu was stunned for a while, and after thinking about it, he said helplessly: "That''s what I said, but ten bottles are too many, I don''t need so many." Su Jin said lightly: "You can take pictures first and keep two bottles for yourself. , and then trade the rest out, and maybe make some money.¡±


    "Yes!" Bai Yu''s beautiful eyes lit up again.


    On the high platform, the fox fairy frowned, and no one wanted five thousand yuan and ten bottles of body strengthening secret medicine?


    "It''s all people who don''t know the goods..." She whispered.


    "Five thousand one hundred yuan." Bai Yu raised the number plate in his hand.


    "very good."


    Fox Immortal''s frowning brows loosened, and the corners of her lips raised, "Five thousand one hundred yuan, is there anything higher?"

 Chapter 775：

    "No, definitely not..." Bai Yu bit her lower lip and prayed in a low voice.


    The foxtail woman looked around, and the hall became quiet again.


    "The transaction price is low." Hu Xian sighed lightly.


    She raised her hand and said loudly: "Five thousand one hundred yuan, the deal!"


    Huhuhu???


    Hearing this, Bai Yu breathed a sigh of relief and leaned back against the chair.


    In the box on the top floor, Yue Qinlan and others were surprised by the price of the body strengthening secret medicine.


    Li Yue frowned and said, "The ghost tide is coming, don''t these people want to improve their strength?"


    Yue Qinlan guessed: "Maybe you want to save the Xuanwu coin for the end."


    Mia said coldly: "For the major city owners, the fifth-order body strengthening secret medicine is not very useful, and they are unwilling to spend Xuanwu coins for their subordinates."


    "Probably so." Mu Liang chuckled lightly.


    If there is a seventh or eighth-order body strengthening secret medicine, it will definitely be looted.


    "It''s normal." Mia nodded.


    The auction is still going on, and the third, fourth... twentieth lots have been sold out one after another.


    The fox fairy raised the corners of her lips, raised her chin and said proudly, "The twenty-first lot will be auctioned off for the first crystal fish."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    "It''s finally here." Jin Feng''s beautiful eyes lit up, she sat up straight, and grabbed the number plate in her hand.


    "The crystal fish is mine." Bing Lake cheered up.


    He came to Xuanwu City mainly for the crystal fish and high-level spiritual tools, but participating in the Holy Land Council was secondary.


    "The auction of the first crystal fish... that is, there are more behind?" Feng Yu guessed in a low voice.


    There is no water source in the future city, so he is also very interested in crystal fish, and has the mentality of winning.


    Xin Feng grabbed the number plate and said expectantly, "Let''s start quickly.


    ta ta ta


    The four staff carried a one-meter-long and wide colored glass box onto the high platform and carefully placed it in front of the fox fairy.


    The glass box is filled with clear water, and you can clearly see the crystal fish spinning in circles.


    "This is a third-order crystal fish."


    The fox fairy looked around at the people present, and said proudly: "What is the crystal fish, I believe you don''t need me to introduce it, you should all know it."


    Li Wayi shouted loudly, "How much is the auction price?"


    The fox fairy raised the microphone and said word by word: "The starting price is 10,000 yuan in Xuanwu coins, and each increase shall not be less than 1,000 yuan."


    "11,000 yuan." Li Wayi raised the number plate in his hand without hesitation.


    Jin Feng raised the number plate: "13,000 yuan."


    "30,000 yuan!" The Dragon Lord shouted.


    "Mad." Li Wayi scolded secretly.


    He gritted his teeth fiercely and shouted, "Forty thousand yuan."


    The fox fairy said happily: "Forty-one thousand yuan Xuanwu coins, are there any higher ones?"


    "60,000 Xuanwu coins." Feng Yu raised the number plate and directly added nearly 20,000 Xuanwu coins to the price.


    This operation of the future city elders made many city owners glared at him.


    "Mad." Ai scolded while grinding his silver teeth.


    She hesitated, but she continued to bid: "70,000 yuan"


    "Humph!"


    Feng Yu said calmly, "90,000 yuan!!"


    "90,000 yuan, is there anything higher?" The corners of Hu Xian''s lips couldn''t help but rise.


    The current price has already reached her expectations in the first 350 steps.


    Compared with the beast spar, the purchasing power of Xuanwu coins is very large. After all, a single Xuanwu coin can fill the stomach, as long as you don''t buy any expensive food.


    For the people of Xuanwu City, Xuanwu coins are more valuable than the beast spar, and they are used to preserve the value of Xuanwu City''s credit and goods.


    In the current Xuanwu City, except for the highlands, there is no one million-dollar household.


    "90,000 yuan, this price is not low..." Heishui hesitated.


    Ji Si glanced at Feng Yu, who looked indifferent, and knew that the other party was the great elder of the future city, and there was no shortage of beast spar.


    "Even so, you can''t get it so easily."


    He sneered a few times, raised the number plate in his hand and shouted, "91,000 yuan."


    Feng Yu frowned and looked sideways at Ji Si who looked calm, with anger in his eyes.


    "A crazier person has appeared." Ai Er said angrily.


    "They''re all fools." Augsger sneered to himself.


    He did not participate in the bidding. With the lessons of Lei Ling Beast, his trust in Xuanwu City was not high.


    "91,000 yuan, is there anything higher?" Hu Xian reached out and rolled up the long hair that fell from his forehead, looking around at the crowd.


    "100,000 yuan." Feng Yu stood up tall and held up the number plate, as if who dared to fight with me.


    "..." Guise sneered again and again, but did not raise the price this time.


    OO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    903: Lord City Lord, please don''t post it backwards. (2 more)


    Great Hall, in Box O


    Mu Liang crossed Erlang''s legs and opened his mouth to catch the orange petals that Minuo brought to his mouth.


    He said with satisfaction: "100,000 yuan, the transaction price is not bad."


    Yue Qinlan squeezed Mu Liang''s leg lightly, and the corners of her attractive lips rose: "After all, it is a crystal fish that can save a city, and selling it for 100,000 yuan is not high.


    Having a crystal fish is equivalent to having a living water source, which is why the major city lords flock to it.


    Mu Liang smiled, 100,000 yuan of Xuanwu coins can be converted into 100 million evolution points if exchanged for beast spar.


    Li Yue said softly: "There are two crystal fish behind, I hope the transaction price can be higher."


    In this auction, a total of three crystal fish will be auctioned, all of which are third-order ones, which were fed by Mu Liang with star fruit.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "Rare is the most precious thing, and the transaction price of the last crystal fish should be higher."


    There are still a lot of small crystal fish in Xuanwu City, and the auction of three has little effect.


    Mu Liang thought of the ninth-level crystal fish, which was already breeding new eggs, and in a few months, a new little crystal fish would be born.


    On the high platform, the fox fairy raised the microphone and congratulated: "Congratulations, Your Excellency Feng Yu, for capturing the first crystal fish with 100,000 Xuanwu coins."


    "Humph!!"


    Feng Yu sat down with a cold face, and the number plate in his hand was casually thrown on the table beside him.


    "Congratulations." Guise said with a smile.


    Feng Yu directly ignored him, the Yeyue clan''s chief elder''s way of raising the price had already disgusted him.


    Keith smiled indifferently.


    The other city lords who failed in the bidding all sighed, and some even began to regret, regretting that they didn''t persevere, that was a crystal fish.


    The fox fairy smiled and said: "Don''t be sad for those who didn''t bid for the crystal fish, there are two crystal fish behind, you still have a chance."


    "There are two more crystal fish!!" Bing Lake and the others were refreshed, and their eyes became hot again.


    "Very good, I must take the next one." Ai Er was excited.


    She originally thought she would have no chance, but she did not expect the opportunity to come so quickly.


    With her arms in front of her arms, Bouvier is not very interested in competing for crystal fish. She is more willing to trade clear water with the Blue Devil Crab and Xuanwu City.


    "There are still two ¡©V?" Feng Yu''s face darkened, and the most worrying thing happened.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at the fox fairy on the high platform, feeling extremely depressed.


    Feng Yu scolded in a low voice: "Hmph, I spent 100,000 yuan, you don''t want to trade crystal fish at a low price."


    He has already decided to raise the bid price when other crystal fish are auctioned.


    "The next lot, Three Drops of Angel''s Tears, has a starting price of 10,000 Xuanwu coins." The crisp voice of the fox fairy spread throughout the Great Hall.


    The staff walked up to the high platform and placed three glass bottles containing Angel''s Tears on the table.


    The major city lords are all interested and have heard about the rumors of Angel''s Tears.


    "These three drops of angel''s tears come from the seventh-order angel''s wings, which can alleviate the infection of \''virtual ghost\'' and increase the living time of at least sixteen years."


    The fox fairy gently picked up the glass bottle and said indifferently: "In addition to being effective against the ''virtual ghost'' infection, it is also a top-level healing secret medicine, which can save a life at a critical time." Bing Laike asked loudly: " How do you prove that this angelic tear is real?"


    "If you are willing to cut off your own hand, I am willing to waste a drop of angelic tears to heal you."


    The fox fairy glanced at the city lord of Bingcheng, and wrote lightly: "If you don''t believe it, you don''t have to take pictures."


    "..." Bing Lake twitched the corners of his mouth, but he had no hobby of self-mutilation.


    Geese shook his head and said indifferently, "This is not persuasive."


    "Whether the tears of angels are useful, you can find out if you ask Your Excellency Shengyang."


    Mu Liang''s indifferent voice sounded above the Great Hall.


    The fox fairy narrowed her eyes and looked at the city lord of Shengyang City: "Right, the city owner of Shengyang City?"


    She knew about the previous lives of Liyue, Yuffie and others.


    Since the infection of the virtual ghost was cured, the past events of Liyue and others were no longer kept secret.


    Shengyang City Lord''s face darkened, obviously he didn''t do anything, why should he be involved.


    "Hmph, I don''t know." He said hoarsely.


    "Your Excellency Shengyang''s memory is not very good." Nijisha appeared on the high platform and looked at City Lord Shengyang coldly.


    She said coldly: "Those white ghost experiments that escaped from your Sacred Sun City, their ''virtual ghost infection'' has now been cured." Sacred Sun City Lord recognized Nigisa with a cold face. , did not see the ''scarlet pattern'' on her face.


    As soon as the blue-haired girl''s words came out, she successfully made other city lords look at the holy sun city lord.


    "Your Excellency Shengyang,


    how is this


    thing? " Hai Die asked with a smile.


    "Let''s talk about it in detail." Jin Feng also looked like a good show.


    Feng Yu raised her brows lightly, Sacred Sun City is also doing human experiments?


    "The White Walker experiment, infecting normal people with ''Void Infection'', and then through the special secret medicine, makes them become White Walkers without feelings, no thoughts, and no senses.


    Li Yue''s cold voice sounded.


    The Lord of Shengyang City said angrily: "Who? Shut up.


    The girl''s words shocked the elders of the oasis.


    "This is too cruel." Ai Er''s face turned cold.


    "I won''t make an evaluation if I don''t understand." Feng Yu said indifferently.

 Chapter 776：

    "What''s so bad about being a White Walker?"


    The Lord of Shengyang City raised his eyes and said: "? Become a White Ghost, you won''t feel hungry, you won''t feel pain, and you can have powers that are different from ordinary people. "


    Fox Immortal sneered and asked, "Since it''s so good, why didn''t you become a White Ghost?"


    The Lord of Shengyang City said solemnly, "I''m all here to save Shengyang City."


    "In the end, you''re still afraid of becoming a White Walker." Nigisa said coldly.


    "Junior, are you provoking me?" The Lord of Holy Sun''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Nijisha said without fear: "I''m telling the truth."


    Su Jin said coldly, "Your Excellency, shouldn''t people tell the truth?"


    City Lord Shengyang looked back at Su Jin and said indifferently, "This matter has nothing to do with your Excellency."


    "yes?"


    Su Jin stood up and said word by word, "I have one of my subordinates missing, and I suspect that they were caught by you to conduct the White Walker experiment."


    "Impossible!" The Lord of Shengyang City gritted his teeth.


    He was depressed, why did this woman oppose him?


    It is clear that Shengyang City and Jinyuan City are not hostile.


    He didn''t understand, and neither did Bai Yu.


    "Could it be that (Good Li''s) is to please Xuanwu City Lord?" Bai Yu''s eyes jumped, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Lord City Lord, please don''t post it backwards.


    "Everything is possible." Jin Feng supported the chin with one hand, as if watching the fun and not taking it too seriously.


    The face of the Holy Sun City Lord is getting more and more gloomy, and the situation is a bit unfavorable for him.


    "Okay, let''s talk about this later."


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "The auction will continue now."


    "It''s boring." Jin Feng pouted and sat down with regret.


    Su Jin looked up at the box and sat down silently.


    The City Lord of Shengyang secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Lord City Lord, the situation is not very optimistic." Li Ergu said in a low voice.


    City Lord Shengyang stared at Li Ergu coldly.


    "..." Li Ergu shut his mouth wisely.


    "Three drops of seventh-order angel tears, start shooting now." Fox Immortal shouted.


    OO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. and.


    904: Suzaku. (3 more)


    The voice of the fox fairy just fell.


    Aier immediately raised the number plate in his hand and shouted, "11,000 yuan."


    "Thirteen thousand yuan." Bing Lake held up the number plate.


    Feng Yu glanced at the glass bottle with Angel''s Tears on the high platform, her eyes flashed slightly, and finally she held up the number plate: Angel''s Tears, which has a suppressive effect on the ''infection of ghosts'' and can prolong the survival time.


    "Five thousand dollars!"


    The ghost tide is about to break out, and those who possess the tears of angels are equivalent to an additional means of life-saving.


    "Shit!" Aier exclaimed.


    She gritted her teeth and shouted: "17,000 yuan Xuanwu coins!!"


    "Twenty thousand yuan." Bing Lake followed and raised the number plate again.


    "Thirty thousand yuan." Feng Yu raised the price again.


    u..." Bing Lake''s eyes jumped, and he put down the number card in his hand cursingly.


    "Humph! What''s so amazing." El rolled his eyes.


    Bu Wei''er half-squinted her beautiful eyes and pouted, "This guy, how many Xuanwu coins do you still have?"


    The fox fairy picked up the glass bottle and asked loudly, "The highest price is now 30,000 yuan, is there anything higher?"


    "Thirty-two thousand yuan." The Lord of the Holy Sun said hoarsely.


    The future city elder''s eyes were deep, and he turned his head to look at the city master of Shengyang, and there was a coldness in the bottom of his eyes.


    City Lord Shengyang ignored the sight of the future city elders.


    "Thirty-five thousand yuan." Feng Yu gritted his teeth.


    City Lord Shengyang lowered his head, apparently no longer intending to bid.


    350 "Thirty-five thousand yuan, is there a higher price?" The fox fairy shook his tail,


    Walking gracefully on the platform O


    She waited ten seconds before opening her mouth to make a final decision:


    "Congratulations, 35,000 yuan Xuanwu coins took this angel''s tears."


    The staff came to the stage and took away the tears of angels.


    At the same time, the housekeeper behind the future city elder said, "Your Excellency, please settle the 35,000 yuan now."


    "Humph!


    Feng Yu took out four stacks of Xuanwu coins from his sleeves with a sullen face,


    There are hundreds of Xuanwu coins with a face value of 100 yuan in each stack.


    He took out fifty coins from one of the piles of Xuanwu coins, and gave the rest to the housekeeper. The butler looked serious, counted the Xuanwu coins carefully, and was relieved after counting them three times.


    The staff of the auction came and handed the tears of angels to the elders of the future city.


    Feng Yu picked up the glass bottle and gently shook the bottle. There were three drops of emerald green angel tears in it, and they did not merge with each other.


    He read it over and over for a while, and put it away suspiciously.


    In the box high up in the Great Hall.


    Mino sat next to Mu Liang, shaking his dangling calf lightly.


    She was surprised: "Mu Liang, this old man has a lot of Xuanwu coins----"


    "Qinlan, how many cedg coins did he exchange?" Mu Liang asked sideways.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully, "Feng Yu exchanged 500,000 Xuanwu coins at the bank."


    Mia''s crimson eyes trembled.


    She thought she was very rich with a few hundred yuan of Xuanwu coins, but now she was a little dazed when she heard the price calls in the Great Hall.


    "500,000 Xuanwu coins!!" Mia''s expression was stunned.


    "So rich!" Li Yue was also surprised.


    Yue Qinlan nodded and said: "In order to meet the auction, the money workshop has printed a lot of Xuanwu coins in advance, otherwise it will be troublesome." Mu Liang instructed: "The Xuanwu coins recovered today will be sent back to the Qianzhuang, you can recycle."


    "I know." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Mu Liang asked softly, "Except Feng Yu, how many Xuanwu coins did the others exchange?"


    "Jin Feng also exchanged 500,000 Xuanwu coins."


    Yue Qinlan opened the notepad she carried with her and said elegantly, "Su Jin, Aier, Bing Laike and other ten people have exchanged 300,000 Xuanwu coins."


    "Jin Feng is also very rich." Li Yue praised.


    "After all, she is the lord of a city. She also trades by divination. It is normal for her to be rich." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "When can I be so rich?" Mino''s blue eyes yearned.


    "It''s simple, let the bank print a 500,000 yuan Xuanwu coin for you." Yue Qinlan teased with a smile.


    Minuo shook his head vigorously, and said with a serious face: "That won''t work, as Mu Liang said, doing this will affect the circulation and balance of currency, so you can''t do it."


    "I''m joking." Yue Qinlan blinked her beautiful blue eyes.


    "Very good, there is progress." Mu Liang smiled, the rabbit-eared girl has grown a lot, and she understands more and more.


    "I have studied hard." Minuo''s pretty face blushed slightly.


    "Well, I know." Mu Liang reached out and rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head.


    Mia''s cat ears trembled, and her crimson eyes looked at her sister faintly. She was completely grasped by Mu Liang.


    "A new auction item has arrived. It''s a high-level spiritual tool." Li Yue said softly.


    The crowd turned their attention back to the Great Hall.


    On the high platform, the staff came to Huxian with a bone knife, and carefully placed the bone knife on the table.


    "A high-level spiritual tool created by our city master himself." Fox Immortal said proudly.


    "Advanced spirit weapon!?"


    There was another uproar among the people present, and most of them stared at the high platform with fiery eyes.


    The eyes of the future city elder''s eyes widened slightly, and he carefully observed the bone knife on the high platform.


    He is not interested in high-level spiritual tools, and he is not going to bid this round.


    "Before starting the bidding, let me demonstrate." After Hu Xian finished speaking, he put down the microphone in his hand and reached out to pick up the bone knife.


    She skillfully cut her fingers and dripped blood on the beast spar on the knife.


    buzz???


    With a long buzzing sound, the enlightenment ceremony was successful.


    After the success of Qiling, the blade turned dark red, with many more flame patterns.


    "This is a high-level fire-type spiritual weapon, called the Vermilion Sparrow Saber. It is made from the feathers of the ninth-order vicious beasts and the bones of the eighth-order vicious beasts."


    The fox fairy said and raised the Suzaku sword: "When the sword is swung, flames will burst out, and the damage caused is more than twice that of ordinary high-level spiritual weapons."


    "Suzaku knife, good name." Jin Feng''s beautiful eyes shone, and she was moved.


    "There will be flames erupting?" Feng Yu frowned.


    Fox Immortal Mei''s red eyes were attentive, and she raised the Suzaku knife and swung it down.


    boom


    The Suzaku knife burst out with a scorching flame, the flame shaped like a crescent moon, rushing straight to the heights.


    The heat wave hit the face, and everyone in the Great Hall looked solemn.


    "Dismiss." In the box, Mu Liang''s thoughts moved.


    The water element condensed, and a stream of water appeared over the Great Hall, extinguishing the flames.


    The pupils of everyone present shrank, and they were successfully stunned.


    In the box, Li Yue said softly, "This Vermilion Sparrow Saber is very suitable for Feiyan."


    "The second-generation Suzaku fan is better than the Suzaku knife." Mu Liang said softly.


    He remade a Suzaku fan, using the feathers of the ninth-order Fire Feather Eagle, but he hadn''t given it to the red-haired girl yet.


    "If Feiyan knew about it, it would be a few days before she could keep her mouth shut." Yue Qinlan remembered her daughter''s rude temperament, and was afraid that she would show it off to her again.


    On the high platform, the fox fairy let out a sigh of relief, and skillfully pulled down the beast spar on the Suzaku knife, turning it into an unowned thing. She said loudly: "Suzaku knife, a special high-level spiritual weapon, the starting price is 150,000 yuan, and the price must not be less than 1,000 yuan each time." This Suzaku knife was made by Mu Liang at random. The quality is not good. Not the worst.


    PS: [3 more]: Please customize. .

 Chapter 777：

    905: Pit people. (1 more)


    "150,000 yuan Xuanwu coins!!" Bai Yu was speechless.


    "It''s not suitable for me." Su Jin''s eyes showed a pity.


    Bai Yu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, if it suits, the city owner is afraid that he will participate in the high price auction.


    "Although it''s not suitable, it''s better to take it back and put it away." Su Jin said and picked up the number plate.


    Bai Yu''s eyes were quick and he held Su Jin''s hand, and said with a serious face, "Sir City Lord, there should be some good things in the back, let''s take pictures of the back ones."


    "Also." Su Jin put down his hand thoughtfully.


    "160,000!" Jin Feng shouted loudly.


    Guise raised the number plate with fiery eyes and shouted loudly, "170,000."


    The Yeyue family doesn''t have high-level spiritual tools yet. Now is a good opportunity. If he wants to fight for it, maybe the high-level spiritual tools are his.


    If the Yeyue family had high-level spiritual tools, they could completely suppress the Shaxue family, the Lufa family, and the Michele family.


    "200,000!" Feng Yu raised the number plate, and the voice resounded throughout the Great Hall.


    The Great Hall was silent for several seconds, and the amount of 200,000 echoed in my ears.


    Jin Feng cursed inwardly, "Crazy man, you are raising the price too fast."


    Xin Feng frowned and said, "Your Excellency is a high-level spiritual tool master, and are you still interested in the Vermillion Bird Sword?"


    "I''m very interested." Feng Yu said indifferently.


    He didn''t intend to participate in the auction at first, but the Suzaku knife was made from the ninth-order vicious beast material, and it also had a flame attack, which was worth his research.


    He wanted to borrow the Suzaku knife to learn about the new refining technique.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe that after you took the crystal fish, there are so many Xuanwu coins to take the Vermilion Sparrow knife."


    Xin Feng snorted coldly, raised the number plate and said, "210,000."


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand." Feng Yu''s voice was still indifferent.


    "Twenty-eight thousand." Su Jin said at this time.


    "Lord City Lord!!" Bai Yu said in surprise, her voice trembling.


    Su Jin glanced at his subordinates and said in a low voice, "I''m just helping to raise the price so that Mu Liang can earn more."


    "...Okay." Bai Yu twitched the corners of his mouth, and cried out in his heart that he was helpless, and the city lord was really taken away by the Xuanwu city lord.


    Feng Yu looked back at Su Jin, who ignored him directly.


    Bing Lake said with a dark face: "281,000 yuan."


    "285,000 yuan." Bai Ze raised the number plate in his hand. This was his first bid today.


    Feng Yu raised his hand and slapped the wooden table hard, and said angrily, "300,000!!"


    He turned back and glared at Bai Ze.


    "Shout--" Bai Ze pouted and did not participate in this round of bidding.


    "310,000." Su Jin raised the number plate and reported the amount lightly.


    Bai Yu''s hands trembled, and he said without a smile: "Sir City Lord, don''t raise the price any more, if others don''t follow, it will be troublesome.


    "No, I''m sure." Su Jin said seriously.


    "Lord Aier, are you not following?" Jin Yousha looked sideways at her city lord.


    "Too high, I can''t keep up." Aier waved his hands sullenly and threw the number plate on the table.


    The 300,000 Xuanwu coins were all her savings.


    "This price is too high." Jin Yousha showed a pity on her face.


    Jin Feng glanced at Su Jin, hesitated, then raised the number plate: "320,000."


    "330,000." Feng Yu didn''t give up, but the price increase became lower.


    Su Jin''s face showed hesitation, and the number plate in her hand was raised and lowered, back and forth twice.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Three hundred and forty-three thousand."


    Bai Yu''s heart beat faster, and he prayed that other people must participate in the bidding.


    The fox fairy''s eyes showed surprise, that woman was so rich.


    She looked around at everyone present, and asked in a clear voice, "Three hundred and forty-three thousand, is there any higher?"


    Quiet, no one speaks.


    This scene made Bai Yu panic, wouldn''t there really be no one bidding?


    Su Jin had a look of anticipation on her face, but her heart was actually equally nervous.


    Feng Yu''s eyes were half-squinted, and the look of anticipation on Su Jin''s face made him very unhappy.


    He raised the number plate again and said coldly, "345,000 yuan."


    Bai Yu and Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, their bodies completely relaxed.


    "Interesting, did you deliberately raise the price..." The corners of Hu Xian''s lips rose, and she whispered.


    Feng Yu looked at Su Jin''s relaxed appearance, her face suddenly gloomy, and she suddenly realized that she was being tricked.


    "Damn it." He gritted his teeth.


    Bai Yu turned his head and whispered: "Lord City Lord, he seems to hate you."


    "Don''t pay attention to him." Su Jin said indifferently.


    "Okay..." Bai Yu lowered her head with a wry smile, not looking at Feng Yu''s angry face.


    "The current highest price is 345,000 yuan, is there any higher price?" Fox Immortal asked loudly.


    Feng Yu raised his head and looked around the assembly hall with anger in his eyes.


    Aier put his arms in front of him and said calmly:


    "Does this count as a threat to bid?


    "You can bid, no one will stop you." Feng Yu said gloomily.


    "Cut, I''m not stupid." Aier rolled his eyes.


    She dared to be sure that Feng Yu no longer wanted the Vermilion Sparrow Saber, and that someone bidding was right for him.


    "Three hundred and forty-five thousand yuan, is there anything higher?" Fox Immortal asked again.


    Quiet, still no one responded.


    "Congratulations, Your Excellency, for taking the Suzaku knife at such a low price of 345,000 yuan." The fox fairy smiled and congratulated.


    "Low price?" Feng Yu''s face darkened.


    The worker walked up to the high platform and lifted the Suzaku knife off the high platform.


    On the other side, the butler stretched out his hand in shock, watching the dark-faced future city elder take out the Xuanwu coin.


    "The next lot..." Hu Xian looked back at the backstage.


    She held back her smile, turned her head and said, "The next lot is still a high-level spiritual weapon."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    "Another high-level spiritual weapon!!" Aier regained his energy.


    At the same time of surprise, everyone turned their attention to the elders of the future city.


    Jin Feng crossed his legs and looked at the future city elder with a half-smile.


    Bai Ze couldn''t help sneering: "Haha, it''s really interesting, this auction is getting more and more interesting."


    Feng Yu''s face was tense, pretending not to care, but in fact, she was about to explode with anger.


    stomping on...


    The staff walked up to the platform and placed the second Spirit Artifact on the wooden table.


    The fox fairy lifted the sackcloth covering the high-level spiritual tool, revealing a bone plate one meter long, half a meter wide, and ten centimeters thick.


    "Shield?" El''s face showed surprise.


    "It looks... like the transport ladder in the high ground of Xuanwu City." Bouvier''s eyes flickered.


    "This is a flying device that can fly five meters above the ground."


    The fox fairy smiled and said, "The speed of its manned flight is about the same as that of an ordinary sixth-order flying beast." This flying spirit weapon was Mu Liang''s failure when he made a transport ladder.


    Although it can fly off the ground,


    However, it can only reach a height of five meters, and consumes a huge amount of energy. Even if an eighth-order master drives it, it can only fly for three hours.


    "Flying Spirit Tool!!" The eyes of the city masters shone, and their breathing became rapid.


    Ninety percent of the people present were not able to fly.


    More than 50% of them yearn for the ability to fly.


    "Flying Spirit Tool, I already have it, but I can save a sum of Xuanwu coins." Aier whispered.


    She used the eggs of the petrified beasts, plus 300,000 primary and medium-level vicious beast spar, to trade the flying spirit tool from Mu Liang.


    "It''s still the City Lord''s foresight." Jin Yousha praised.


    "That''s it." Aier raised his chin, and there was a complacent look in his pale golden eyes.


    "I''ll show it again." The fox fairy stretched out a drop of blood and dripped it on the beast spar of the advanced spiritual tool.


    hum??~


    With a flash of light, Qiling succeeded.


    The flying spirit tool floated up, five meters above the ground.


    The foxtail woman jumped slightly and stood steadily on the flying spirit tool.


    As soon as she thought, the flying spirit tool moved forward, carrying the foxtail woman circling in the seating area.


    The fox fairy controlled the flying spirit tool and said elegantly: "The flying spirit tool, the starting price is 200,000 yuan in Xuanwu coins, and each increase shall not be less than 1,000 yuan."


    Jin Feng stood up abruptly, and said boldly, "250,000 yuan in Xuanwu coins."


    "It''s an auction


    The higher bidder gets it. "Bai Ze said softly.


    ......0


    He held up the number plate and shouted:


    "Twenty-seven thousand yuan.


    "270,000 yuan, is there anything higher?" The fox fairy controlled the flying spirit tool and quickly passed in front of everyone.


    "Twenty-nine thousand yuan." Su Jin held up the number plate.


    Bai Yu asked in surprise, "Lord City Lord, are you going to raise the price again?"


    "No, I want to.


    "Su Jin shook her head seriously.


    Bai Yu closed his mouth.


    "300,000 yuan." Jin Fengjiao snorted.


    Su Jin put down the number plate with regret, she only had 300,000 Xuanwu coins left.


    "310,000 yuan." Bai Ze continued to raise the price.


    Behind him is the Yaotian Organization, which is also rich in financial resources.

 Chapter 778：

    Feng Yu''s face was gloomy, the Xuanwu coins exchanged this time were almost used up, and there was nothing he could do if he wanted to bid.


    Jin Fengjiao shouted, "320,000 yuan."


    "330,000 yuan" Bai Ze''s face was indifferent.


    "Three hundred and forty thousand yuan!!" Jin Feng gritted his silver teeth and glared at the feminine Bai Ze.


    "350,000 yuan." Bai Ze raised the corner of his mouth and raised his number plate again.


    "You..." Jin Feng''s anger welled up in his heart, he raised his hand and hammered the table, smashing the table directly.


    "If you damage the table, you will need ten times the compensation, one thousand yuan." Hu Xian said calmly.


    Jin Feng''s face froze, and most of his anger was extinguished.


    "One thousand yuan for a broken wooden table?" She took out ten sheets of one hundred yuan depressed, and threw it to the housekeeper behind her in disgust.


    She suddenly envied Ai Er, and with one egg and 300,000 spar of low-level and medium-level vicious beasts, she traded the flying spirit tool from Mu Liang.


    in the box.


    "Qinlan, when the auction is over, go get in touch with City Lord Feng." Mu Liang smiled and looked sideways at Yue Qinlan.


    He said gently: "If she is willing to spend 340,000 yuan in Xuanwu coins, I can make another flying spirit tool for her."


    For Mu Liang, it is not difficult to make such a flying spirit tool, and it can be made with the beast material of Lu Fu Beast.


    He is not worried that the technology of the flying spirit tool will be stolen. The construction of the pulse circuit of the flying spirit tool is very complicated, and a lot of false channels are used to confuse it. If you forcibly disassemble the flying spirit tool, it will only destroy all the veins.


    "Okay." Yue Qin Lan nodded with a smile.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    906: Three awakening abilities. (2 more)


    The fox fairy controlled the flying spirit tool to return to the high platform.


    She got down from the flying spirit tool and plucked out the beast spar that had been enlightened on it.


    The fox fairy glanced at the major city lords and said with a smile like a flower: "If no one wants to bid, then the flying spirit tool will belong to the city lord of Zecheng."


    "They can''t afford a higher price." Bai Ze yawned.


    "Shout, what are you proud of?" Jin Yousha pouted in annoyance.


    Ai Er pouted his ears without any image, and sneered indifferently: "It cost 350,000 yuan, rich and willful..."


    There is regret in the red eyes of the fox fairy rose, and the price of the flying spirit tool could not be raised higher.


    She raised her hand and said, "Congratulations, the city lord of Zecheng photographed the flying spirit tool at a low price of 350,000 yuan."


    The corners of Bai Ze''s eyes jumped, why did the foxtail woman''s words sound so harsh.


    "Your Excellency, 350,000 yuan." The butler leaned over and gestured.


    "In the box, take it from Three Five Zero." Bai Ze gestured to the wooden box on the table.


    The butler hesitated for a while, but reached out and opened the wooden box, revealing the Xuanwu coins inside.


    He took out stacks of Xuanwu coins and counted away 350,000 yuan.


    The staff of the auction came and put the flying spirit tool in front of Bai Ze.


    Bai Ze rubbed his hands together and said excitedly, "This is a good thing."


    He fondly stroked the surface of the flying spirit tool, and impatiently took out the beast spar and inserted it into the concave I groove of the flying spirit tool.


    Bai Ze cut his fingers and dripped blood on the beast spar.


    This is his first high-level spiritual tool, or a rare flying spiritual tool.


    hum???


    With a flash of light, the flying spirit tool floated up, and the spirit was successfully activated.


    "Success!" Bai Ze exclaimed excitedly.


    He tried to stand on the flying spirit tool and wanted to take a test flight.


    "Your Excellency, the auction is still going on." Fox Immortal reminded in a cold voice.


    Bai Ze could not hold back his excitement, so he had to get down from the flying spirit tool and sit properly.


    "What will be the next lot?" Aier''s eyes flickered, waiting patiently.


    "I guess...it should be a crystal fish." Jin Yousha guessed.


    Aier''s eyes narrowed, watching the staff carry the glass box onto the high platform, and there was a crystal fish inside.


    Aier glanced at Jin Yousha, whose face was full of astonishment, and said with a smile, "You really guessed it."


    "The next lot, the third-order crystal fish." Hu Xian''s sweet voice sounded.


    "It''s a crystal fish again." Guise got excited.


    Jin Feng reached out and rubbed his face, forgetting the frustration of not being able to photograph the flying spirit tool.


    She said softly: "Very good, I want this crystal fish."


    The fox fairy said crisply: "The starting price remains the same, it is still ten thousand yuan."


    "50,000 yuan!" Jin Feng stood up holding the number plate, and his voice spread throughout the Great Hall.


    "Sixty thousand yuan." Li Wayi shouted.


    Geese followed with a bid: "73,000 yuan."


    "One hundred thousand yuan!!" Bai Ze said again.


    Feng Yu opened his mouth, and without him raising the price maliciously, the price has already risen to 100,000 yuan.


    "This price is already as high as the first crystal fish..." Aier was speechless, hesitating whether to bid.


    "Lord City Lord, we have a water source in Shacheng," Jin Yousha reminded.


    Aier thought for a while, then nodded and said, "That''s right, then forget it."


    "110,000 yuan." Jin Feng said tenderly.


    "111,000 yuan." Heishui suddenly started bidding.


    Jin Feng and Bai Ze looked at him at the same time.


    "What are you looking at?" Heishui asked in a naive voice.


    "120,000 yuan." Bai Ze counterattacked directly with bidding.


    "130,000!" Heishui snorted coldly.


    "135,000 yuan." Xin Feng also participated in the bidding.


    He is the lord of Wanku City, and Wanku City is located in Wanku Forest, where sandstorms are constant all year round, and water resources are extremely rare.


    After the phantom tide erupts, it will be a bit difficult to trade water through wild merchants.


    The tide of ghosts broke out, and it was too late for the merchants in the desert to hide. In order to save their lives, how could they go out and sell water.


    "139,000 yuan." Jin Feng gritted his teeth.


    "140,000." Bai Ze bid again.


    "150,000." Feng Yu sneered and raised the price.


    The fox immortal held her arms in front of her, happily watching the bidding of the major city lords.


    Ten minutes later, the second crystal fish was sold for 170,000 yuan, and the owner was Bai Ze.


    "..." Jin Feng was depressed, the price of the second crystal fish was raised too high, and she was unwilling to take advantage of it.


    What''s more, there is a transit base next to Fengcheng, from where a large amount of water can be traded.


    Although it''s a pity that I can''t photograph the crystal fish, it is not absolutely necessary now.


    Xin Feng was very depressed. If it wasn''t for the construction of the glazed barrier for Wanku City, a large part of the beast spar was used up, otherwise the crystal fish would have to be photographed today.


    "The harvest is not bad." Bai Ze looked at the crystal fish sent, and felt better.


    The housekeeper took away all the Xuanwu coins in the box. So far, Bai Ze spent all the Xuanwu coins exchanged...


    The corners of Bai Ze''s mouth rose, focusing on


    Sweet and sour


    "Next is the thirtieth lot." Fox Immortal raised her hand to indicate.


    She looked behind her, and the staff came to the stage and brought three glass bottles, each with ten pearls in different colors.


    "What is this?" Su Jin asked with interest.


    "It looks like a pearl, a pearl unique to Mermaid Island." Hai Die said in surprise.


    "These are pearls, called Awakening Pearls." Fox Fairy explained.


    The Awakening Pearl was made by Mu Liang with the ability ''Empowering Pearl''.


    "Awakening Pearl?" Hai Die raised her brows, she had never heard of it before.


    "Awakening pearls, you can use the relative awakening ability after taking them." Fox Fairy said and took out the spare empowering pearls, which were aqua blue.


    She swallowed the pearl and felt a chill in her abdomen.


    The foxtail woman raised her hand, and the water element condensed in front of her, turning into a stream of water circling her body.


    "How is this possible!!" Everyone exclaimed, stunned by the foxtail woman''s display.


    "No, you should be an Awakener of the Water Element. That was your own awakening ability just now." Hai Die questioned.


    The fox fairy didn''t explain, but took out a red pearl and took it in front of everyone.


    After a few breaths, she felt a burning sensation in her abdomen.


    The next moment, she raised her hand and pointed forward.


    The fire element condenses, a fireball appears out of thin air, and the heat wave spreads away, allowing everyone to experience the real feeling.


    3.6 "How is this possible!!" Hai Die stood on the spot, not expecting the slap in the face so quickly.


    Feng Yu asked with a serious face: "How did these awakening pearls come from?"


    "I picked it up." The fox fairy said indifferently.


    She continued to introduce: "Each awakening pearl can give a person three minutes of awakening ability, and when three minutes pass, the awakening ability will disappear."


    "It''s only three minutes..." Jin Feng heard the frenzy in his eyes diminished a lot


    For example, the awakening ability of the water element, three minutes is enough to condense most of the water in the pool\''


    "There are only three bottles of Awakening Pearls, and each bottle has ten pieces, including water and fire fox immortals. Raising the microphone: "The starting price for each bottle is 50,000 yuan. "


    OOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    0


    , The three awakening abilities of the wind system. "


    force


    907: Powerful natives. (3 more)


    "Three bottles will be divided and auctioned." Huxian picked up a bottle of Awakening Pearl.

 Chapter 779：

    She shook the glass bottle gently and said loudly, "Now auction the first bottle!"


    Hai Die stretched out her hand and counted with her fingers: "50,000 yuan a bottle, each bottle has ten awakening pearls, which is equivalent to one five thousand yuan."


    "It''s so expensive..." Jin Yousha stunned.


    "51,000 yuan." Aier was the first to bid again.


    "Very valuable for research, I have to take a bottle." Feng Yu''s eyes were full of shock.


    He held up the number plate: "100,000 yuan."


    The Great Hall suddenly became quiet, and those who were going to increase the price by 1,000 or 2,000 were dumbfounded. Is there such a price increase?


    "I..." Ai Er abruptly swallowed the ''60,000\'' insured price.


    "Mad, this Feng Yu is really a lunatic." Jin Feng cursed secretly.


    The fox immortal held back her smile, looked around and asked, "One hundred thousand yuan, is there anything higher?"


    The Great Hall fell into silence again.


    "Humph!" Feng Yu sat down with a stern face.


    The fox fairy smiled and looked at the elder of the future city, and congratulated: "Then congratulations, Your Excellency, I took a bottle of Awakening Pearl at a low price of 100,000 yuan." In the box, Mu Liang couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    He was surprised that the empowering pearls condensed at random, 24 could fetch a high price of 100,000 yuan.


    Mino blinked his blue eyes and exclaimed, "This Xuanwu coin is too profitable..."


    "Mu Liang, you should get more empowering pearls to auction, three bottles are too few." Li Yue said softly.


    Mu Liang smiled, shook his head and said, "Things are rare and valuable, and too much is not good."


    Yue Qinlan nodded in agreement: "Indeed, if there are too many empowering pearls, the price will not be high."


    Knock Knock???


    There was a sudden knock on the box door.


    "Who?" Li Yue frowned.


    "It''s me." Yuffie''s naive voice came into the box.


    "It''s Mayfair." Li Yue''s silver-white pupils lit up.


    "Come in." Mu Liang said gently.


    crunch...


    The door was pushed open, and the girl with golden double ponytails was still dressed in the sketch.


    She hesitated for a long time backstage before deciding to come to Mu Liang, wanting to hear his evaluation of her performance.


    "Mu Liang!" Yuffie glanced at Mu Liang secretly, but didn''t dare to look at him.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved it, and said warmly, "Come over and sit down."


    "Okay." Yuffie bit her lip and sat beside Yue Qinlan.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have the talent to play sketches." Li Yue laughed softly.


    "Yeah, the acting is still very good." Minuo praised in a soft voice.


    "Really?" Yuffie blinked her golden eyes and looked at Mu Liang.


    "Well, that''s great." Mu Liang nodded in affirmation.


    Yuffie breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, as if her heart had overturned a honeypot, it was sweet.


    Yue Qinlan asked curiously, "Fei''er, why did you think of acting in a sketch?"


    "I thought it was fun, I just wanted to take a break, and was pulled by Xue Ji to rehearse.


    "Yuffie said coquettishly.


    "Very good, you should rest more." Mu Liang said softly.


    "I''ve had enough rest."


    Yuffie said seriously: "Tomorrow... No, I will continue to do research on the body strengthening secret medicine tonight."


    "Don''t worry, you can rest for another day." Mu Liang flicked the forehead of the blond girl with two ponytails lightly.


    "...Okay." Yuffie nodded obediently.


    She raised her eyes and asked, "By the way, Mu Liang, when will we leave Beihai Great City?"


    "We will leave when the Holy Land Council is over." Mu Liang said softly.


    Mino shook his plush ears and asked curiously, "Where are we going next?"


    "Go to the depths of the salt water area." Mu Liang decided.


    There are several plans to go deep in salt water.


    First, in order to hunt down high-level sea beasts, increase the amount of evolution points as soon as possible, complete the second ten billion goal, and prepare for the evolution of the star tree.


    The second is to find Yue Qinlan''s sister.


    The third is to make plans for the evolution of rock turtles.


    The rock turtle is too big. After it evolves to level 11, its size should increase tenfold.


    Yueqin''s blue eyes flashed, remembering what Mu Liang had said, and went to the depths of the salt water area to help find her sister Yueqinyi. Mia''s beautiful eyes opened slightly, Xuanwu City is going to the depths of the salt water area?


    "The second bottle of Awakening Pearl was also taken away." Li Yue said softly.


    The crowd focused their attention in the Great Hall.


    aa


    "Congratulations, Your Excellency Augsger, for photographing the second bottle of Awakening Pearl for 90,000 yuan." Fox Immortal''s gaze fell on the beastmaster in black robe.


    ¡õQ


    Under the black robe, Augsger felt a pain in his flesh.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Awakening Pearl could be used for self-defense and help him through the period of weakness, he would not have spent 90,000 yuan to shoot a bottle.


    He endured not participating in the auction of crystal fish and high-level spiritual tools, but he couldn''t resist the temptation brought by Awakening Pearl.


    He is waiting, waiting for the healing medicine that can heal his body, so that his strength can return to the eighth rank.


    When the fox fairy came to Wan Yao City to promote, he said that there will be a healing medicine at this auction, which is also very effective for high-level powerhouses.


    However, Augsger waited for a long time, only to see the tears of angels, and there was no healing medicine.


    He originally wanted to bid on Angel Tears to see if it could heal the body.


    The Beastmaster finally held back, because Angel''s Tears were level 7.


    Fox Xianmei''s red eyes flashed, and she shouted: "The last bottle of Awakening Pearl, the starting price is also 50,000 yuan, and now the auction will begin.


    "60,000 yuan!" Bu Wei''er held up the number plate.


    "70,000 yuan." Li Wayi roared.


    "Eighty thousand yuan!" Hai Die said gracefully.


    Li Wayi gritted his teeth and said bravely, "90,000 yuan!"


    "Brother, be reasonable." Li Wagang advised.


    They have already spent a lot of Xuanwu coins, and if they shoot the Awakening Pearl, the subsequent auctions will not be able to bid.


    "Yeah, it''s useless if you want this awakening pearl, it''s better to shoot an intermediate spiritual weapon."


    Li Wage pursed his lips, brooding over the fact that he didn''t have an intermediate-level spiritual weapon.


    "I want to experience what it''s like to be an Awakened." Li Wayi gritted his teeth.


    "Big brother, the effect of an awakening pearl is less than a bonfire time, it''s really not very useful!" Li Wagang felt his head.


    "Three minutes, when I fought the Awakened, was enough to turn the tide of the battle." Li Wayi said with a serious face.


    "Big brother... You don''t want to compete with the natives on the next island, do you!?" Li Wagang said in surprise.


    There is a strange island deep in the salt water area, and it is only 10,000 meters away from the Burial Valley.


    There are powerful natives living on the island. They can''t speak, but they are all Awakened and powerful.


    "There are 350 Awakening Pearls, you can try it." Li Wayi nodded.


    "Brother, let''s forget it, why go to the guilt..." The corners of Li Wage''s eyes jumped, and the hairs all over his body stood up. Thinking of those natives, he felt a sense of fear in his heart.


    "No, we must repel them." Li Wayi said firmly.


    There are many food resources on the quirky island, which is what he likes.


    Li Wage shook his head and said in fear, "The eldest brother will go by himself, I won''t go."


    The last time he went to that island, he was beaten to death by the natives, and he recovered after lying in bed for two months.


    "It''s useless." Li Wayi''s face was full of anger, and he raised his hand and slapped the two younger brothers'' heads.


    Li Wage snorted and said stubbornly, "It''s no use hitting me, I won''t go."


    Li Wagang endured the pain and grinned, "Brother, don''t be angry, it''s important to bid first."


    "Humph!" Li Wayi snorted coldly and returned his attention to the high platform.


    "93,000 yuan, is there anything higher?" Huxian asked.


    "Ninety-five thousand yuan." Li Wayi quickly raised the number plate in his hand.


    Jin Feng shouted: "Ninety-six thousand yuan."


    "One hundred thousand!" Li Wayi glared at Jin Feng.


    "You won." Jin Feng shrugged and put down the number plate.


    "Is there a higher price?" Hu Xian heard the words and looked around the crowd.


    Waited almost a minute.


    She then clapped her hands and said with a smile like flowers, "Congratulations, Your Excellency, the third bottle of Awakening Pearls was photographed for 100,000 yuan.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    908: The auction ends. (1 more)


    The melodious bell rang, resounding through the inner city of Xuanwu City.


    The bell rang four times, which meant it was four o''clock in the afternoon.


    At this time in the Great Hall, the auction began to come to an end.


    The fox fairy raised her hand and snapped her fingers, raised her lips and said, "Congratulations, Your Excellency Haidie, for taking the third crystal fish for 120,000 yuan."


    "..." Hai Die twitched the corners of her mouth, and reluctantly took out 120,000 yuan of Xuanwu coins and handed it to the housekeeper behind her.


    The auction of the third crystal fish is still very intense, because this is the last crystal fish in this auction.


    Some of the elders of Future City University interfered with it, and the auction price soared to 100,000 yuan from the very beginning.


    In the end, only Hai Die and Bing Lake were left to bid, and Hai Die won in the end.


    Feng Yu was relieved to see this.


    He took the first crystal fish with 100,000 Xuanwu coins, which now seems to be a wise move.


    The fox fairy picked up the microphone and said clearly: "There are the last three lots left."


    Of the fifty auction items, forty-seven have been auctioned, and only the last three are left for the finale.


    "What will be the last three items?" Everyone present concentrated their attention, watching the staff walking on the high platform.

 Chapter 780：

    tao tao¡­


    The staff walked up to the high platform with a tray in hand, and there was a small glass bottle in the tray.


    The fox fairy picked up the glass bottle and displayed a drop of emerald green liquid inside the bottle, which was as crystal clear as an emerald.


    "What is this?" Elle asked with interest.


    The fox fairy smiled and said, "This is the tear of an angel of the tenth rank. Taking one drop can completely cure the ''virtual ghost infection''."


    "Tenth order!" The city lords exclaimed in astonishment.


    "yes.


    The fox immortal lifted I slightly and said proudly: "The tears of a tenth-order angel can only condense one drop a year."


    She understands what is rare and precious, so when she introduced the tears of the tenth-order angel, she polished it up a little.


    In the box, Mu Liang laughed.


    "She really dares to say it." He smiled.


    Yue Qinlan covered her mouth and chuckled, and said gracefully, "You only need to take a drop and put it out for auction, she said that in order to get a high price at the auction. ¡©V.


    "It depends on how high she can raise the price." Mu Liang grinned, and his eyes fell on the high platform.


    "Tears of tenth-order angels, not only can completely cure the ''infection of ghosts''..." Hu Xian put down the glass bottle in his hand.


    She raised her eyes and looked around, and continued: "It is still a holy medicine for healing, and it is effective for old wounds and other diseases."


    Augsger was shocked when he heard the words, and the beast''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    The fox fairy glanced at the beast king and said lightly: "The starting price is 200,000 yuan, and each increase shall not be less than 1,000 yuan."


    "200,000..." Augsger''s face froze, his fiery heart seemed to be poured into a basin of ice water.


    "The starting price is 200,000 yuan, which is too high!" Heishui said in astonishment.


    Fox Immortal shook her head and said calmly, "No, this starting price is not high at all."


    Hai Die leaned against the back of the chair and said softly: "For those in need, this price is very reasonable."


    "The tide of ghosts is coming, are you sure you can resist the tide of ghosts? n


    The fox immortal held her arms in front of her and said indifferently: "With the strength of the present, if you are injured by a ghost, once you are infected with the ''infection of the ghost''."


    "Hmph, as long as you are strong enough and don''t get hurt by the ghost, you won''t be infected." Li Wayi snorted coldly.


    "Oh..." Fox Immortal sneered.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Li Wayi said angrily: "Only the weak need to worry about being infected by ghosts."


    Fox Xian''s eyes showed contempt, and she said coldly: "There is a virtual ghost nest in the underground of Mermaid Island, there are millions of ghost ghosts, there are eight ghost ghosts in the ninth order, and there are more than twenty ghost ghosts in the eighth order. He asked in one sentence: "Excuse me, in this situation, how can you ensure that you will not be injured? "


    "Uh... Are these true?" Li Wayi''s face became ugly.


    In the Great Hall, the major city lords had different expressions, ranging from shock to fear.


    "Is there really so many ghosts in the underground of Mermaid Island?" Hai Die stood up abruptly.


    She remembered what the Dragon Lord said, and the more she thought about it, the colder her back became.


    "There''s no need to lie to you." Fox Immortal shrugged and looked sideways at the four elders of the oasis.


    Bellian stood up slowly and said with a serious face: "Not only Mermaid Island, but also the former mountain city, Wanku Forest, and the underground of Yutai City, there are ghost lairs."


    The Oasis Great Elder sighed and said, "The eighth-order ghost ghost and the ninth-order ghost ghost combined, the number has exceeded fifty."


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    "There is a ghost''s lair in the underground of Mermaid Island, will there be a cave in the underground of Burial Valley?" Li Wage said with a terrified face.


    Li Wa raised his hand to give his brother a head-scratching, and said angrily, "Don''t scare yourself."


    "Okay, no more gossip."


    Fox Immortal waved her hand and said leisurely: "The auction of Angel''s Tears is now starting, and those who are interested can bid."


    Augsger raised the number plate in his hand and said hoarsely, "201,000 yuan."


    "Twenty-five thousand yuan." Xin Feng said with a serious face.


    Wanku City is located in Wanku Forest. If the ghost tide breaks out, Wanku City is likely to bear the brunt.


    Saying that he is not afraid is false, so he wants to take pictures of the tears of angels, just in case.


    There are many people who have the same idea.


    Soon, the price of Angel Tears was raised to 260,000 yuan.


    Augsger''s face was as black as charcoal, and he shouted the price of 260,000 yuan.


    He is bound to win the tears of the tenth-order angel.


    ~260,000 yuan, is there anything higher? The fox fairy reached out and smoothed the white hair on the fox''s tail, and her beautiful eyes swept across the faces of the major city lords.


    Augsger gritted his teeth, and the beast''s eyes stared at the foxtail woman.


    "260,000 yuan for the first time..." Fox Immortal said in a long voice.


    "..." Augsger had a dark face, at this time he wanted to tear the mouth of the foxtail woman.


    "260,000 yuan for the second time..."


    The fox fairy blinked her rose-red eyes and asked again, "Is there really no one to bid?"


    "270,000 yuan." Hai Die raised the number plate.


    "Damn it!" Augers (good Lee''s) growled in a low voice.


    He raised his head and said angrily, "280,000 yuan."


    This is all the Xuanwu coins on him.


    "Twenty-eight thousand yuan." Hai Die raised the number plate again without hesitation.


    Augsger shook his body twice, and a pair of beast eyes had turned bloody.


    The fox fairy was in a happy mood, and looked down at the beast king: "It is now 281,000 yuan, is there any higher?"


    "Xuanwu City Lord." Augsger stood up abruptly and looked up at the box.


    With red eyes, he gritted his teeth and shouted: "280,000 Xuanwu coins, plus a salt mine in Wan Yaocheng, I want this drop of angel tears." Quiet, no one responded.


    Augsger was breathing rapidly, and his face under the black robe became more and more ugly.


    "280,000 yuan, plus two salt mines." Mu Liang''s indifferent voice sounded.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. and.


    909: Finale appearance. (2 more)


    In the box, Mu Liang looked at Augsger below with interest.


    Yue Qinlan frowned and said, "Mu Liang, the salt mine is in Wan Yao City, which is too far away from us."


    "Wait for the blood moon ghost tide to pass, and send people to Ten Thousand Demons City to camp and mine, and build a salt-making workshop there."


    Mu Liangwen explained softly: "The prepared salt is then transported to the three major transit bases, which can be opened to the outside world for trading."


    "I understand..." Yue Qinlan nodded thoughtfully.


    The salt mine behind the rock turtle has been developed for the most part, and it will be dug out one day.


    Li Yue said softly, "Mu Liang, that''s the site of Ten Thousand Demons City, I''m afraid the Beast King will do something bad."


    At the beginning, because of the Thunder Spirit Beast, he had already had a bad relationship with Ten Thousand Demons City. How could he let the people of Xuanwu City safely mine in Ten Thousand Demons City?


    "He doesn''t dare, otherwise we will move all the salt mines in Wan Yaocheng." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "You still go to Ten Thousand Demon City in person?" Yue Qinlan raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "If you have a wooden clone, I don''t need to go there in person."


    "It''s true..." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    "Two salt mines!" Augsger took a deep breath, trying not to let himself speak foul language.


    He gritted his teeth and squeezed two words from between his teeth: "Yes."


    "To trade with two salt mines, isn''t this person a fool?" Heishui sneered.


    Salt is also a scarce resource in this world.


    Su Jin asked curiously, "Aren''t you afraid that he is a liar?"


    Hai Die sneered and said: "That is, is it possible to move the salt mine?"


    "He doesn''t dare, unless he wants to die." Hu Xian answered confidently.


    Augsger snorted coldly, but did not refute the woman''s words.


    Xuanwu City has grown to the point where the City of Ten Thousand Demons is out of reach. Just a rock turtle can conquer the City of Ten Thousand Demons. He didn''t dare to think carefully.


    With a smile on the lips of the fox fairy, she asked, "The current highest price is 280,000 yuan and two salt mines. Is there anything higher?"


    "We don''t have a salt mine." Hai Die sneered.


    Feng Yu asked in a deep voice, "Can advanced spiritual tools be traded?"


    Fox Immortal shook his head and said calmly: "Your Excellency, Xuanwu City has no shortage of high-level spiritual tools."


    "Humph!" Feng Yu leaned back and stopped talking.


    "It''s a pity, there is no higher price." Huxian pretended to be sad.


    "


    '' Augsger twitched the corners of his mouth.


    The fox fairy raised her hand and applauded, "Congratulations to Your Excellency Augsger, for taking the tenth-order Angel''s Tears at the low price of 280,000 yuan and two salt mines."


    "Low price..." Augsger resisted his anger and watched the staff bring the tears of angels to him.


    "There are the last two lots." Fox Xian turned his attention back to the others.


    She raised her hand and waved, and the staff took the forty-ninth lot onto the high stage.


    In the tray, there is a cup of liquid I, the color is emerald green.


    "What is this?" Everyone asked in confusion.


    The fox fairy picked up the cup, gently shook the liquid in the cup, and introduced: "This is a cup of secret medicine that can improve strength, and it is effective for both seventh- and eighth-order masters.


    "The secret medicine to enhance strength? The secret medicine to strengthen the body?" Hai Die said in surprise.


    "No, the body strengthening secret medicine is more suitable for strengtheners." Fox Immortal shook his head.


    She said seriously: "In contrast, it is more suitable for awakened people to take."


    The secret medicine to enhance the strength is actually made from the juice of the star fruit.


    In order to avoid being recognized as a star fruit, apples, green vegetables, and corn juice were also added to confuse the audience.


    If people know that this is the star fruit, I am afraid that every day I am thinking about how to climb the star tree, thinking about stealing the star fruit.


    ¡õQ


    "Come on, what''s the starting price?" Heishui shouted excitedly.


    "The starting price is 200,000 yuan." Huxian said indifferently.


    "I want it!" Black Water shouted seamlessly, holding the number plate above his head.


    Feng Yu, Bing Leike and the others had dark faces. They had spent almost all the Xuanwu coins on them, and there was nothing they could do if they wanted to.


    "250,000 yuan." Jin Feng crossed Erlang''s legs, and Jin Yousha next to him had already held up the number plate.


    ¡õQ


    Heishui said in a sullen voice:


    "Your Excellency, can you give it to me?"


    "Bid on strength." Jin Fengjiao snorted.


    "260,000 yuan." Heishui gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 781：

    "270,000 yuan." Jin Feng continued to raise the price.


    ¡õQ


    Heishui glanced at the wooden box beside him, and there were twenty-eight stacks of Xuanwu coins in it.


    After hesitating for a while, he still raised the cedg number plate: "280,000 yuan." Jin Feng yawned and waved his hand casually: "Forget it, I''ll give it to you."


    ¡õQ


    "..." Heishui was almost stunned.


    If you give up so casually, why do you still raise the price and waste tens of thousands of Xuanwu coins in vain.


    "Twenty-eight thousand yuan, is there anything higher?" Huxian glanced at the others.


    No one responded.


    Under Heishui''s sincere eyes, Xingchen Juice was sent to him by the staff.


    The fox fairy reminded in a crisp voice: "You''d better drink it now, the effect of the medicine will dissipate after a long time."


    "Ah? Good." Heishui was stunned for a while, then he drank the Xingchen juice in one gulp without thinking.


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    The slightly sour star juice slid down his throat, making his body warm.


    ¡õQ


    Heishui closed his eyes and clearly felt that his strength was slowly improving, but the speed was a bit slow.


    He opened his eyes, his eyes were suspicious, and he raised his eyes to look at the fox fairy.


    Fox Immortal knew what he was going to say, and blocked his mouth with words in advance: "It will take some time for the medicine to be fully absorbed."


    "Okay..." Heishui nodded thoughtfully.


    The fox immortal breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a serious expression: "Now the last lot is auctioned, please let us, the Lord of the City.


    "Mu Liang wants to play in person?" Su Jin''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    Everyone looked up, Mu Liang''s sleeves were fluttering down from the sky, and he stood steadily on the high platform.


    "I will auction the last lot." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Hai Die''s eyes showed an expression of interest, and whispered: "In this way, it will be a great thing."


    I saw Mu Liang raised his hand and turned it over, and a wooden box appeared in his palm.


    He gently lifted the wooden box, revealing the infinite dragon fruit inside.


    "Awakening fruit, there is an 80% chance of becoming an awakened person after taking it." Mu Liang''s indifferent voice spread throughout the Great Hall.


    The Awakening Fruit is the new name that Mu Liang gave to the infinite dragon fruit.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was in an uproar, with expressions of astonishment on their faces.


    "There is an 80% chance of becoming an Awakened, this is impossible, right?


    Hai Diehong I opened her lips slightly.


    "Only this one, the starting price is 800,000 yuan." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    "Eighty thousand yuan... this is crazy." Hai Die''s eyes jumped.


    "If you trade me out, you might not be able to buy it." Erzhang pulled his head.


    Mu Liang looked around the crowd, but no one raised the price.


    "No, no one can come up with 800,000 yuan?" Huxian said lightly.


    "..." Feng Yu''s mouth twitched.


    "I don''t even have 800,000 after selling it." Hai Die was even more depressed.


    "If not, then this auction is over."


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and he said with a smile, "If you are interested, you can come to the highlands to find me."


    Fox Immortal reached out to hold Mu Liang''s arm and said loudly, "The auction is over now. I hope we can meet again in the next auction."


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    910: The successful product of the human body spiritualization experiment. (3 more)


    oooo???


    The moonwolves pulled the carriage to the heights, and finally stopped slowly in front of the palace.


    step on???


    The highland guards got off the Moon Wolf and stood straight in two rows.


    crunch...


    The door of the carriage opened, Mu Liang and others got out of the car and walked straight into the palace.


    "Has the beast spar from Qianzhuang delivered?" Mu Liang asked as he walked.


    "There are too many beast crystals. It will take time to count and sort them out. They should be delivered by midnight." Yue Qinlan said softly.


    Yesterday evening and this morning, the major city lords went to the bank to exchange basalt coins, and the beast spar had filled the entire bank.


    "Well, let them deliver it as soon as possible." Mu Liang said gently.


    He can''t wait a little bit, and wants to immediately convert the beast spar into evolution points to see how many there are.


    Yao Er obediently pushed open the study door and let Mu Liang, Yue Qinlan and Li Yue enter.


    And the fox fairy is still in the Great Hall, finishing the finishing work.


    Yuffie left before the auction ended.


    At that time, she suddenly had an epiphany, and had a new idea for the research on the body strengthening secret medicine, so she left first and went straight to the


    went to the institute.


    "Lord Muliang, I''m going to make tea." Yao''er said obediently.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang turned and sat on the dragon chair.


    He watched the little maid leave and his black eyes flashed, thinking of something.


    OO


    He turned his head and asked, "How''s the Kaina investigation going?"


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "Yan Bing is in charge of this matter, I have to ask."


    "Go." Mu Liang nodded.


    Yueqin Lanfu has not yet sat down, turned around and left.


    On the other hand, Yan Bing has successfully sneaked into the temporary residence of the future city elders.


    She got the news that Feng Yu did not bring the two men in black robes with her when she attended the auction.


    Since he didn''t bring it to the Great Hall, the man in black robe should still be in the temporary residence on the first floor of the highland.


    Yan Bing remained invisible and used his awakening ability to pass through the thick wall and enter the building.


    She lightly walked and looked around the first floor of the building vigilantly. There was no lantern beetle lighting, and the interior was very dim.


    Yan Bing frowned, the man in black robe was not found on the first floor.


    She looked towards the stairs leading to the second floor.


    Before taking a step, Yan Bing turned on the muffler, so that he could walk without a trace of sound.


    The purple-haired girl walked up to the second floor, maintaining her invisibility, her purple eyes looking badly at the space on the second floor.


    The interior on the second floor is equally dimly lit.


    Yan Bing stopped and stared at the corner of the wall.


    She hesitated, reached out and took out a lantern beetle, flicked its tail, and made it shine brightly, illuminating the corner of the wall.


    The light shone in the past, and a woman appeared in the corner, a woman with long green hair.


    She was 1.7 meters tall, with bare feet, and was wearing a tattered animal skin.


    The exposed arm of the green-haired woman is a whole pair of animal bones, shaped like the sharp claws of a pair of fierce beasts.


    Yan Bing''s expression shook, and she noticed that the green-haired woman also had two animal bones on her cheek.


    And in the position of the forehead and the joints of the limbs, there are beast spar inlaid.


    She wanted to look closer, but there were footsteps behind her.


    Yan Bing looked back, it was a white-haired man.


    His limbs are also the bones of beasts, and there are beast spar inlaid all over his forehead.


    The white-haired man''s eyes were dull, and the beast spar on his forehead was shining with dim light.


    Yan Bing became vigilant, the men and women in front of him were abnormal, even weird.


    Could it be that they are the people in black robes that the elders of the future city have always brought by their side?


    The successful product of the human spirit tool experiment?


    buzz???


    The white-haired man tilted his head to one side and rushed towards Yan Bing, his bone-like hands like animal claws lifted and grabbed the purple-haired girl. At the same time, the green-haired woman also moved, also rushing to the position of the purple-haired girl.


    "Can you spot me?" Yan Bing''s expression changed, and he hurriedly ducked back.


    stomping on...


    Sure enough, the white-haired man and the green-haired woman changed direction and went straight to Yan Bing.


    "Damn, how did you find me?" Yan Bing cursed secretly.


    She turned and walked away, heading straight for the wall.


    That is to say 0 brush Kuai???


    A green figure flashed past, and the purple-haired girl was caught by the shoulders.


    She could clearly feel the strength on her shoulders, the strength that could crush human bones.


    Without the ghost armor to cushion, Yan Bing''s shoulders would have been crushed.


    Clang!


    Yan Bing''s face changed greatly, she turned around and kicked the green-haired woman away, feeling like she was kicking on an iron plate.


    That is, brush 0 brush H brush???


    The white-haired man chased after him, raised his hand and grabbed the purple-haired girl''s Tianling Gai.


    Yan Bing squatted down flexibly, rolled around on the spot, and hid behind the wooden table.


    ...for flowers...


    The green-haired woman caught up again, so fast that people couldn''t see her figure clearly.


    Yan Bing''s purple eyes flashed, but she couldn''t see the look of fear.


    "Interesting, the humanoid spirit tool is actually so strong." The corners of her lips twitched, and she raised her hand to grab the palm of the green-haired woman.


    Cough cough! !


    Yan Bing groaned, and there was a sharp pain in his arm.


    "No, the strength is too much, comparable to the seventh-order strengthener." She stepped back and slammed into the wall.


    The wall was like water, allowing Yan Bing to pass through easily.


    The purple-haired girl rolled on the spot, stood up and left quickly.


    Since she remained invisible the entire time, no one found her.

 Chapter 782：

    stomping on...


    She ran into the second floor of the highland, turned around and looked towards the first floor, but did not find the green-haired woman and the white-haired man chasing.


    ..0


    "Hopefully not to be found abnormal.


    Yan Bing sighed.


    She was worried that the elders of the city would come back in the future,


    It was found that something was wrong in the house, which caused trouble.


    Purple-haired girl in the process of fighting


    Deliberately avoiding fragile desks and chairs is the fear of being discovered.


    "Go back to the highlands and report to Mu Liang.


    Yan Bing whispered to himself, turned and left quickly.


    She had just returned to the high ground, released her invisibility, took off her helmet, and looked tired.


    "Yan Bing, just in time, I was just about to find you." Yue Qinlan walked from the palace and took a face-to-face photo with the purple-haired girl.


    "Sister Qinlan!" Yan Bing twitched the corners of her mouth, her shoulders and arms still hurting.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Yue Qinlan frowned, sensing that something was wrong with the purple-haired girl.


    She cared: "You are hurt!!"


    Yan Bing breathed a sigh of relief and said seriously, "It''s just a minor injury, something happened. Let''s talk about it together when we see Lord Mu Liang."


    "Let''s go then, Mu Liang is also waiting for news." Yue Qinlan nodded with a serious face.


    "Yeah." Yan Bing nodded lightly and followed Yue Qinlan back to the palace.


    "Have a fight with the black-robed man beside the future city elder?" Yue Qinlan asked.


    "Well, they are very strong." Yan Bing nodded solemnly.


    "I can see, otherwise it wouldn''t hurt you." Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes flashed.


    The purple-haired girl wears ghost armor and has the ability to awaken through walls, so she will be injured, the opponent must not be easy.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    911: Ten billion evolution points. (1 more)


    Knock Knock???


    "Mu Liang." Yue Qinlan knocked on the study door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s clear voice came from the study.


    The study door was pushed open, and Yan Bing and the elegant woman walked into the study.


    "You''re back so soon?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    Yue Qinlan explained softly: "Just after leaving the palace, I met Yan Bing and came back."


    Hearing this, Mu Liang focused his attention on the purple-haired girl, and found that the five-colored scales on her shoulders were somewhat concave, and it could be vaguely seen that they were four fingerprints.


    "Injured?" He frowned slightly.


    "The injury is very minor." Yan Bing nodded lightly.


    Mu Liang raised his hand, the life elements condensed in his palm, turned into a green light ball the size of a ping-pong ball, and fell on the purple-haired girl.


    The healing effect of the life element is much stronger than that of Angel''s Tears, and it can heal wounds in a very short period of time.


    However, life elements cannot be stored independently from Muliang, so "three-five-zero" is not suitable for promotion and use.


    Yan Bing''s brows were slightly wrinkled, her shoulders and arms were itchy, the broken bones were being reconnected, and the blood was melting away.


    After a few breaths, she felt as light as a swallow and exhausted.


    "How is it?" Mu Liang asked with concern.


    Yan Bing''s purple eyes flickered, and she said respectfully, "Thank you, Lord Muliang, I have recovered."


    "Tell me, what happened?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    Yan Bing''s face became serious, and she said seriously, "Lord Muliang, I should have found Kaina."


    "How is she?" Yue Qinlan asked.


    "It''s very strong, but the limbs have been replaced with beast materials, and the body is also inlaid with beast spar..." Yan Bing described the matter in detail.


    "Interesting..." Mu Liang''s eyes were deep, and his fingers tapped the table lightly.


    Yue Qinlan frowned, and guessed with a pretty face: "They only became stronger after they were transformed into spirit tools, or are they as strong as they were..."


    If it is so strong after being transformed into a spiritual tool, then the future city will soon be able to improve its overall strength with this technology.


    "Lord Muliang, are you going to bring them back?" Yan Bing asked in a low voice.


    Mu Liang shook his head and said gently, "Don''t worry, it won''t be too late to start when the Holy Land Council is over."


    "Indeed, if you do it now, the impact will be bad." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    The Holy Land Council will be called tomorrow, and it is irrational to have a conflict now.


    "Okay." Yan Bing lowered his eyes thoughtfully.


    Yue Qinlan raised her eyes to look at the swinging clock on the wall, and said in a clear voice, "Calculate the time now, the future elders of the city should go back, I hope you won''t find something wrong."


    "It''s okay to find out." Mu Liang raised his hand and put it on the elegant woman''s shoulder.


    He yawned and said indifferently: "He has no evidence, he only suspects Xuanwu City, and other city lords are also suspect."


    "That''s right." The corners of Yue Qinlan''s lips rose.


    Mu Liang urged: "Let people pay attention to Feng Yu''s movements, and let me know immediately if there is any problem."


    "Yes." Yan Bing raised her hand in a respectful salute, took two steps back, turned and left the study.


    Not long after, the study door was knocked again.


    Knock Knock???


    The library door opened.


    Wei Youlan probed in and said softly, "Mr. Muliang, the people from the bank have sent the beast spar."


    "It''s finally here." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, he stood up and walked out quickly.


    Yueqinlan Shi Shiran stood up and jokingly said, "You''re so excited."


    In the main hall, the tables and chairs during the city banquet have been removed, and dozens of wooden boxes are stacked in the center of the main hall.


    The person in charge of the bank said respectfully: "Lord City Lord, the beast spar that has been exchanged in the past two days are all here."


    "Well, how many?" Mu Liang asked casually.


    "Lord City Lord, there are 4,678,752 spar of primary and medium-level vicious beasts."


    The person in charge of the bank stooped down and said respectfully, "There are 170,000 high-level and high-level vicious beast spar crystals, and there are 20,000 mid-level and elementary-level vicious beast spar...


    "It''s a lot." Yue Qinlan sighed.


    "Okay, let''s go down." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." The person in charge of the Qianzhuang saluted again, turned and left the palace.


    "Open all the boxes." Mu Liang said clearly.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan untied the rope outside the wooden box and opened all the wooden boxes, revealing the gem-like beast spar inside. Mu Liang stretched out his hand and touched the first box of beast spar.


    He silently said in his heart: "System, transform the beast spar into an evolution point."


    "Ding! The conversion is successful." The familiar system prompt sounded.


    Mu Liang did the same, converting the remaining dozens of boxes of beast spar into evolution points.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the empty wooden boxes and sighed inwardly, no matter how much the beast spar earned by Xuanwu City, it would not be enough for Mu Liang.


    More than ten minutes later, Mu Liang raised his hand and waved lightly, and the piles of empty wooden boxes in front of him disappeared, and he was put into the space within his body. With a thought, he opened his own four-dimensional attribute panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Stamina: 2721.5O Speed: 2724.4¡­


    Strength: 2720.2o Spirit: 2737.0o


    Lifespan: 24 years/18930 years.


    Domestication point: 3462O Evolution point: 162,6628,8592O


    Ability: Ice Elemental Control (Level 9), Infinite Evolution (Level 9), Magma Calamity (Level 9).


    ..hide..


    Domesticated Beasts: Frozen Snake o Talent o Ice Elemental Control (Level 9).


    Magma Dragon o Talent o Magma Scourge (level 9).


    ..hide..


    Domestication Plants: Infinite Dragon Tree o Talent o Infinite Evolution.


    hide


    "One hundred and sixty-two billion evolution points!!" Mu Liang''s eyes shook, and he was very excited.


    What does it mean to have 16.2 billion evolutionary points?


    It means that the rock turtle can evolve to level 11, and it is only 3.8 billion evolution points away, and it can have the second level 11 domesticated item.


    "3.8 billion evolution points short of


    hunt four


    Only the ninth-level sea beast can reach it.


    Mu Liang was in a happy mood, with a smile on his brows and eyes.


    "So heartfelt?" Yue Qinlan rolled up her temples and long hair, and walked to Mu Liang''s side.


    "Little Xuanwu can evolve again, of course I''m happy." Mu Liang laughed loudly.


    Yue Qinlan''s expression was stunned, her lips were wide open, and she asked in astonishment, "Can Xiao Xuanwu evolve again?"


    It has only been a few months for the rock turtle to evolve to the tenth order, and now it can evolve again, and the growth rate is too amazing.


    "Well, wait until you leave the big city of Beihai to evolve." Mu Liang said warmly.


    Yue Qinlan asked softly, "Will your body grow bigger?"


    "It should be... ten times larger." Mu 3.6 Liang said softly.


    According to the law of each evolution of the rock turtle, it is not unexpected, and its body size will increase tenfold.


    "Ten times!!" Yue Qinlan''s slender eyelashes trembled a few times, and the tortoise''s brain looked like it was ten times bigger.


    She was shocked and said in amazement: "Mu Liang, if Xiao Xuanwu is increased ten times, will it be too big?"


    "It''s a bit big, but it''s more beneficial to Xuanwu City." Mu Liang raised his hand and scratched the elegant woman''s nose. The rock turtle has evolved to level 11, and its strength will also be improved qualitatively.


    Similarly, Xuanwu City will also have a larger and broader land.


    Then, some ideas can be implemented.


    "Okay..." Yueqin''s blue eyes flashed.


    She suddenly looked forward to the evolution of the rock turtle to level 11, which must have shocked many people.


    OOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    912: A living high-level spiritual weapon. (2 more)

 Chapter 783：

    Xuanwu City.


    On the first floor of the high ground, outside the building where the future city elders temporarily lived.


    Feng Yu''s face was black, and Jia Lu, who was following behind, was trembling with fear.


    He was holding several stacked wooden boxes in his arms, which were items that the Great Elder bought at the auction.


    Feng Yu stood outside the wooden door, staring at a thin wooden strip that was about the size of a toothpick caught in the crack of the door.


    It''s easy to overlook it without careful inspection.


    The wooden stick was stuck in by the elders of the future city before he left. If the wooden stick fell, it meant that someone had entered his residence.


    "Still..." Feng Yu whispered to himself.


    "Elder, what did you say?" Jia Lu tilted his head, his head sticking out from the side of the wooden box, his face full of doubts.


    "Nothing." Feng Yu raised his hand and pushed open the wooden door, and walked into the house.


    Jia Lu pouted silently, walked into the house with the wooden boxes in his arms, and put them down carefully.


    The lantern beetle in the house glows, illuminating the house.


    Feng Yu looked around the house badly and didn''t notice anything wrong.


    He turned and walked to the second floor, his eyes fell on the corner of the wall.


    Inside the glazed cover on the wall, lantern beetles emit light, illuminating the space on the second floor.


    In the corner of the wall, the green-haired woman stood upright, her closed eyes slowly opening.


    In another corner, the white-haired man also opened his eyes.


    Feng Yu looked at the two strange people with a smile on his face, a smile of satisfaction and relief.


    "Kaina, come here." He raised his hand and said solemnly.


    ta ta ta


    The green-haired woman stepped forward to the future city elder, her expression did not change in the slightest.


    Feng Yu carefully observed the green-haired woman, her brows slowly wrinkled, and she saw clear footprints on the animal skin coat on her body. He looked back at the white-haired man, and there were also half footprints on his forearm.


    "Someone came in." Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed, his face gloomy.


    Jia Lu said stunned: "No, if someone came in, how could they escape under the attack of No. 1 and No. 2?" The No. 1 in his mouth was Kaina, a green-haired woman.


    No. 2 is a white-haired man, named after the success of the transformation.


    Feng Yu looked back at his subordinates, and said hoarsely: "Some special awakened people can easily enter and exit here, such as through walls." Jia Lu opened his mouth and asked in a low voice, "Who would that be?"


    Feng Yu''s face was gloomy, and the first thing that came to her mind was the people from Xuanwu City.


    But he thought about it, and the other people who live here are also very suspicious.


    Jia Lu hurriedly checked the second floor and found that all the things he brought were not lost.


    He frowned and wondered: "Strange, things are still there, why is that person coming in?"


    Feng Yu took a sullen face, walked to the window, pushed open the window and looked outside.


    The building directly opposite him is where Hai Die lives.


    It just so happened that Hai Die also came out from the second floor and took a photo with the elders of the future city.


    "Damn old man." Hai Die snorted coldly and closed the window with her backhand.


    She was disgusted by Feng Yu''s malicious bid-raising behavior at the auction.


    "..." Feng Yu''s face trembled slightly.


    He turned back to the house, where Jia Lu was examining the white-haired man''s body and saw no damage.


    "No need to check, it''s not that simple to damage No. 2''s body."


    Feng Yu said coldly: "The eighth-order strengthener can damage him.


    The green-haired woman and the white-haired man are both living high-level spiritual tools. They are the first batch of experimental objects after the successful experiment of human spiritual tool transformation in Future City.


    "Okay." Jia Lu murmured inwardly.


    "Go out." Feng Yu said coldly.


    "Yes." Jia Lu bowed and saluted respectfully, turned and went downstairs.


    He walked out of the building, sat on the wooden chair outside the door, raised his eyes to look at the huge shining canopy, and the image of a white-haired girl appeared in his mind.


    "I don''t know how Adazhu is doing now..." Jia Lu thought of the former team members.


    Since she joined Xuanwu City, there has been no news of her.


    Jia Lu took a deep breath, leaned back on the chair, and narrowed his eyes.


    On the roof opposite, Yan Bing stared at Jia Lu coldly.


    During the nap, Jia Lu''s body trembled, and he suddenly opened his eyes to look around.


    !1!


    Zhou O


    "Strange, I always feel that someone is looking at me, is it an illusion?" Jia Lu frowned tightly.


    "Interesting, her consciousness is quite sharp." Yan Bing''s purple eyes flashed slightly.


    She didn''t dare to get too close to avoid being recognized by Kaina. At that time, with the elders of the future city, it would be difficult for her to run away.


    []S[] branch


    The door not far away was pushed open, and Bai Ze walked out with his hands behind his back and walked out of the heights.


    Yan Bing''s beautiful eyes are half closed, it''s already so late, where is he going?


    "You go follow him, leave it to me here." Nijisha''s voice sounded beside the purple-haired girl.


    Nijisha''s original mission was to monitor Bai Ze''s every move.


    It''s just that the elders of the future city are staying in the house, with Kaina and the others, and it is no longer suitable for personal surveillance.


    The awakening ability of the blue-haired girl is just enough to observe the situation in the house, and it will not be discovered yet.


    "Okay." Yan Bing replied and exchanged tasks with Nijisha.


    She was as light as a swallow, shuttled across the building, keeping up with Bai Ze''s pace.


    Nijisha looked back at the building where the elders of the future city elders lived.


    She closed her eyes and imagined what the building looked like.


    In the building where Feng Yu lived, a pair of eyes and an ear appeared silently on the ceiling.


    The blue eyes turned, and he found the green-haired woman and the white-haired man standing in the corner.


    They didn''t move, and they didn''t seem to notice the eyes and ears that Nigisa had grown out of with her abilities.


    "Very good." Nijisha breathed a sigh of relief, quietly observing Feng Yu''s every move in the house.


    On the other side, Yan Bing followed Bai Ze away from the heights, walked on Main Street 350, and walked towards the residential area.


    The purple-haired girl frowned, what is he going to do?


    Half an hour later, Bai Ze walked into the bathhouse in the residential area.


    Yan Bing was stunned for a moment. To be cautious, she did not follow up. Instead, she showed her body shape and walked to the counter.


    "Show me the registration information in the last hour." She said coldly.


    "Okay, sir, wait a moment." The staff did not dare to neglect, and quickly found the registration book from under the counter, and handed it to the purple-haired girl respectfully.


    Yan Bing opened the registration book and carefully looked at it page by page.


    At this time, not many people came to the bathhouse, and fifteen names were written on the registration book.


    Yan Bing reached out and pulled a piece of paper, and copied down the basic information of these people.


    She suspected that someone had come to the bathhouse ahead of time, and Bai Ze was here now to have a secret conversation with him.


    "No, maybe that person hasn''t come yet..." Yan Bing''s movements paused.


    With the cautiousness of Yaotian''s organization, the person who secretly talked might come after Bai Ze.


    It may be a face-to-face interview, or it may be a slip of paper or other means of passing on the information.


    After Yan Bing finished transcribing the information, he turned around and left the counter, went invisible again in a corner where no one was around, and waited quietly.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    913: Children, there is no need to understand. (3 more)


    early morning.


    dong dong dong


    At seven in the morning, the melodious bell rang.


    "Aha???"


    Mino yawned and walked into the kitchen with her twintails tied.


    In the kitchen, Buff and Yunxin are preparing breakfast.


    "Miss Mino, good morning." Buff greeted obediently.


    "Morning-" Mino shook his bunny ears and rolled up his sleeves to help make breakfast.


    "Miss Mino, today''s hairstyle looks good." Yun Xin bravely praised.


    "Really?" Minuo''s blue eyes shook his head, and his short ponytails swayed back and forth.


    Buff nodded in agreement and said, "Well, it looks very cute."


    "Then I''ll be fine in the future." Mino laughed with two dimples, and began to prepare breakfast in a happy mood.


    More than half an hour later, the hot breakfast was brought into the restaurant.


    Aha???


    Xibei Qi and Yue Feiyan yawned into the restaurant, pulled out the wooden chairs and sat down.


    "What''s wrong, everyone looks listless?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "It''s okay, I didn''t sleep well." Yue Feiyan said innocently.


    She has been busy with the Air Force for the past two days, and she has to appease the military and explain the reason for the blood moon.


    Mu Liang said softly, "After the two days of work, I''ll give you two days off."


    "Really?" Yue Feiyan''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she suddenly became excited.


    "You just want to play." Yue Qinlan walked into the restaurant and raised her hand to give her daughter a brain break.


    Yue Feiyan groaned in pain, stretched out her hand to cover her head, pouted her grievance and said, "Mother, I haven''t rested for a long time!!"


    "You haven''t played enough before?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    "That was before..." Yue Feiyan muttered with a bulging face.


    "I''ve been busy recently, so I can rest after I''m done." Mu Liang said with a laugh.


    "Hee hee... It''s still Mu Liang who treats me well." Yue Feiyan smiled and wanted to rush up to kiss Mu Liang.


    "Okay, sit down." Yue Qinlan raised her hand and pressed her restless daughter back to the wooden chair.


    ta ta ta


    The fox fairy walked into the restaurant one step at a time, and went straight to Mu Liang''s side to sit down.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "Not bad." Hu Xianmei''s red eyes were bright.


    Minuo praised: "Sister Foxxian, you look very good today."


    "Is there?" Hu Xian blinked her beautiful eyes, the eight fox tails behind her swayed happily, and the tip of the tail gently poked Mu Liang''s side waist.


    Mu Liang pinched the fox''s tail with his backhand, causing the fox fairy''s body to shudder, and his beautiful eyes gave him a watery white look.

 Chapter 784：

    "After getting nourishment, of course my complexion is better." Yue Qinlan teased with a smile.


    "Have you been nourished?


    Mino tilted his head and asked curiously, "What does this mean?"


    "I don''t understand either." Yue Feiyan looked at her mother with curiosity.


    "Children, there''s no need to understand." Yue Qinlan''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she raised her hand and patted her daughter''s forehead.


    "Hit me again..." Yue Feiyan turned her head angrily.


    "Hu Xian''s hands trembled, and she glanced at the elegant woman with a faint look in her eyes.


    "Cough, let''s have breakfast." Mu Liang coughed twice, picked up a piece of green vegetables with chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth. When the others saw this, they moved their chopsticks one after another.


    Mu Liang looked at the green-haired girl and asked casually, "Nijisha, how is the situation on Feng Yu''s side?"


    "Lord Muliang."


    Nijisha put down her chopsticks and said respectfully, "I watched for a night, but the old man was sleeping, nothing else was wrong."


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, and he was still surprised that the future city elder did not make the next move.


    "Where''s Bai Ze?" He looked at the purple-haired girl.


    "He went to the bathhouse last night and left after an hour. After that, he returned to his residence in the highlands and did not go out again."


    Yan Bing said with a serious face: "I have already sent someone to investigate the person who went to the bathhouse that night, and at the same time sent someone to search the bathhouse, but nothing else has been found yet."


    "Well, very good." Mu Liang nodded, the purple-haired girl was cautious enough to know how to start from it.


    The fox fairy asked in confusion, "Mu Liang, why don''t you just arrest him and send him to the prison for interrogation, then you''ll know everything."


    "I have this plan."


    Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed a cold light, and said indifferently:


    OQ


    "When the Holy Land Council is over, he will be inseparable from Xuanwu City."


    The other party is Yaotian''s elder-level figure, and if he is detained, those who do not believe in Yaotian are not anxious.


    ta ta ta


    Footsteps came.


    Yun Xin walked into the restaurant and said respectfully, "Mr. Mu Liang, Your Excellency Bellian is here."


    "Let her come in." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes." Yun Xin turned and left.


    Not long after, Bellian came back with the little maid.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I have disturbed you for breakfast." Bellian said apologetically.


    "It''s okay, let''s sit down and eat together." Mu Liang gestured with his hand.


    The little maid understood, turned around to get a set of tableware, and placed it in front of the third elder of the oasis.


    "Then I''m welcome." Bellian pursed her red lips, and there was a scent in front of her nose, which was the smell of fried meat flatbread.


    Mino said enthusiastically: "oo? Your Excellency Berlian, try my new pie."


    "Okay." Belle nodded.


    She hesitated for a while, but reached out and picked up a hot pie, opened her mouth and took a bite, the meat filling in her mouth burst into soup.


    Her beautiful eyes were shining, and she opened her mouth and took another big bite. The meaty smell in her mouth was full of meat, without a trace of fishy smell.


    "It''s delicious." Bellian praised sincerely.


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "Minuo''s craftsmanship has never been bad."


    The bunny-eared girl blushed slightly, and was praised by Mu Liang, which made her feel happy.


    "Your Excellency Bellian, is Your Excellency Li Pi here?" Mu Liang asked.


    Bellian sighed and said helplessly: "Not yet..."


    Yue Qinlan asked with a serious face: "If Your Excellency Li Bi is absent, will it affect the convening of the Holy Land Council?"


    "Probably not." Bellian shook his head.


    The swordsman Li Pi, he is only one of the founders of the Holy Land Council, with Shippo and Sadona present, the Holy Land Council can still proceed as usual.


    (Good Li''s) "Then the Holy Land Council today will proceed as usual." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "I''m here to talk about this." Bellian nodded.


    Mu Liang put down his chopsticks and said calmly, "Well, according to the original plan, we will convene the Holy Land Council in the Great Hall on time at ten o''clock."


    "Okay." Bellian''s eyes flashed.


    I don''t know when it started, but the dominance of the Holy Land Council has already fallen into Mu Liang''s hands, and it is up to him to decide whether to convene or not.


    What makes Bellian even more strange is that she doesn''t feel disgusted by it, and even takes it for granted.


    "A world where the strong are respected..." Bellian whispered softly.


    "What?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    "No, nothing." Bellian squeezed out a smile and continued to taste the food in front of her. The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth twitched, the Holy Land Council is really looking forward to it.


    O


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    914: Convening of the Holy Land Council. (1 more)


    oooooooooooo???


    In the square in front of the palace, the moonwolves howled in the sky, pulling the carriage and galloping towards the ground.


    In the carriage, Mu Liang, Yue Qinlan and Hu Xian were sitting.


    "It''s the first time to participate in the Holy Land Council, and I''m really looking forward to it." Hu Xian slenderly pointed her hair around her temples, and her eyes fell on Mu Liang.


    "Are you nervous?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "Nervous?" Hu Xian covered her mouth and smiled.


    She rolled her eyes at Mu Liang, smiled sweetly and said, "How could you be nervous."


    "In my own home, I won''t be nervous." Yue Qinlan added.


    Mu Liang smiled lightly, remembering what Bellian said.


    As for the content of the Holy Land Council, it mainly revolves around


    U!


    Click to proceed:


    cooperation, alliance,


    Share and help each other.


    Moon Wolf pulled the carriage and galloped down the high ground, heading for the Great Hall.


    Soon after, the speed of the moon wolf''s attack slowed down and stopped in front of the main entrance of the Great Hall.


    The highland guards rolled over and got off the Moon Wolf and stood guard on both sides of the carriage.


    The door of the carriage opened, and Mu Liang and others got out of the car.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and glanced at the Great Hall, and stepped inside.


    Fox Immortal and Yue Qinlan were with each other, and they followed half a step behind.


    In the Great Hall, the other city lords have already arrived, still sitting in the position of yesterday''s auction.


    Li Wayi''s face was unpleasant, and he sneered in a deep voice: "Your Excellency, it''s too late, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Mu Liang raised his eyes and looked at the 350 swing clock hanging high above the Great Hall. It was 9:40 at this time.


    He didn''t bother to answer.


    "No one told you, did the Holy Land Council start at ten o''clock?" Huxian asked indifferently.


    Li Wayi''s face trembled, and he raised his voice: "Everyone else came early, but Your Excellency is the last to come."


    He wanted a slap in the face, so he could co-lead for the conferences that followed.


    "Hehe--" Hu Xian couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Your Excellency, I see something wrong with your mind."


    She raised her head arrogantly and said coldly, "Yesterday''s tears of tenth-order angels are more suitable for you, it can heal your brain."


    "Giggle...I think it''s more suitable for him." Hai Die laughed so much that the branches trembled.


    Jin Feng also laughed out loud, with a playful look in her golden eyes.


    "I want Li Wei to find the wrong person, why do you have to provoke Mu Liang." Bu Wei''er pouted, as for Li Wa Yi''s "Tou Tie", you must know that Mu Liang is a ruthless man who singled out the entire phantom''s lair. A mere eighth-tier expert dared to provoke him, it was purely courting death.


    "You..." Li Wayi raised his brows.


    "One more word, I''ll throw you out." Mu Liang said coldly.


    His black eyes were deep and breathless like a bottomless abyss.


    "What a big tone." Li Wage glared angrily.


    Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, and his aura spread out, pressing down on the three brothers Li Wayi.


    Li Wage''s body trembled, his pupils shrank sharply, and his body could not move.


    boom! ! !


    The space distorted, the seats under Li Wayi''s three brothers burst open, and the three were directly crushed to the ground by Mu Liang''s aura.


    cough cough???


    The complexion of the three people changed greatly, the blood faded, and a few mouthfuls of blood were violently spurted out.


    behavior is funny.


    That is to say, ancient


    The bones on the three of them made a sour squeak, giving people a feeling that they were about to break at any time.


    In the Great Hall, the air was about to condense, and the suppressed breath enveloped everyone.


    Hai Die''s face showed horror, and although Mu Liang''s aura did not directly affect her, it still made her feel uncomfortable.


    "What a powerful aura, it must be too strong!!" Aier''s body trembled, and he pressed I on the seat to prevent himself from collapsing.


    "Stronger than before!!" Guise gritted his teeth, and there was fear in his eyes.


    Feng Yu also felt his scalp tingling. After a few months of not seeing him, Mu Liang''s strength had doubled.


    "A slap can definitely kill me." Bai Ze''s lips trembled, and the idea of ??escaping from here came up in his heart.


    He wanted to go back and tell Yaotian and the others that they must not offend Xuanwu City on the bright side, let alone provoke Mu Liang, otherwise they would definitely die.


    "It seems that the lessons I gave before are not enough." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and raised his five fingers.


    The three people in the funeral valley, who vomited blood, flew out of thin air, their faces were as white as flour, and their breath was sluggish.


    "The guy who doesn''t remember to hit." Bellian raised her hand to rest on her forehead.


    She stood up under pressure and said sincerely: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, it is important to summon the Holy Land Council."


    Mu Liang glanced sideways at Bellian, the aura that radiated out converged, and the three of Li Wayi fell back to the ground.


    Cough cough! !


    Li Wayi''s face was pale, and he again coughed out several mouthfuls of blood.


    Li Wagang''s body trembled, his eyes were filled with fear, and he didn''t dare to look at Mu Liang again.

 Chapter 785：

    "It''s terrifying, if you can''t win, you''ll die..." Li Wage trembled and began to speak incoherently.


    "Shut up." Mu Liang glanced at the three of them coldly, turned and walked towards the high platform, where his position was.


    "..." Li Wage closed his mouth subconsciously.


    At this time, the Great Hall was silent, and everyone didn''t even dare to breathe.


    They did not expect that the Xuanwu City Lord, who usually seems indifferent and indifferent, would be so terrifying when he got angry.


    Mu Liang sat on the high platform, Fox Immortal and Yue Qinlan stood behind him, the picture was so seductive.


    Su Jin''s eyes flickered, her cheeks tightened.


    "..." Bai Yu blinked, is the City Lord gnashing his teeth?


    stomping on...


    "Lord City Lord!!" Yiliyi stepped onto the high platform and saluted Mu Liang respectfully.


    "Well, sit down." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Yes." Yiliyi sat on the seat beside the high platform.


    She took out a notepad and pencil, and a small tape recorder.


    She opened the blank page of the notepad, ready to record at any time.


    Yiliyi was called by Mu Liang to take the minutes of the meeting, and then the content of the meeting would be simplified and published in the newspaper.


    Yiliyi is not the only person responsible for the minutes of the meeting, but the housekeepers are also responsible for recording the content of the meeting.


    "Can we start?" Bellian looked at Mu Liang on the high platform.


    "If everyone is here, let''s start." Mu Liang nodded, his gentle voice resounded throughout the Great Hall.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the Great Hall was slowly closed.


    click???


    Yiliyi pressed the beast spar on the recorder to start recording.


    She clenched the pencil in her hand and stared down at the blank notepad.


    The elder of the Oasis looked at the two people sitting opposite, and said, "Your Excellency Sadona, Your Excellency Shippo, please speak first."


    "Tell me." Sadona hugged Yaqi and looked sideways at Shipphua.


    "Alright." Shippo slowly stood up with a cane.


    He looked around at the crowd, many of whom were familiar faces he had seen during the last Holy Land Council.


    "This time the Holy Land Council was held ahead of schedule, mainly to deal with the blood moon ghost tide that is about to break out earlier." Shippo said with a serious face.


    He squeezed the head of the crutch tightly in his hand and said loudly: Chao. "


    "There are 51 days left, and the ghost tide is about to break out. We must unite so that human beings can survive this ghost ghost with minimal casualties.


    "Mu Liang twitched the corners of his mouth, as if he had heard the old principal''s speech before the college entrance examination in his previous life.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    915: Reselling arms. (2 more)


    In the Great Hall, all the city masters stared blankly at Xipuhua.


    Yiliyi glanced at Mu Liang, the pen in her hand kept on writing down what Shipphua said.


    "Unite?"


    The fox fairy pouted, looked at the other city lords, and whispered, "This is unlikely."


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips were slightly raised, how could a group of people with different motives really unite.


    He knows that most of the people present here have their interests first.


    Xipuhua said with a serious face: "The purpose of the Holy Land Council is to help each other, and I hope useful information can be shared."


    "Speaking of sharing." Ice Lake''s eyes flashed, and he turned his head to look at Mu Liang on the high platform.


    He bit his head and asked, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, can you share with us the method on how to make the green plants survive?"


    Mu Liang asked calmly, "Does this have anything to do with dealing with the ghost tide?"


    Bing Lake said solemnly: "No...Although it doesn''t matter, but the reason for the withering of green plants is also what everyone is concerned about."


    "I don''t know why the green plants withered." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Augsger also asked: "Then may I ask your Excellency, how did Xuanwu City grow so many green plants?"


    "Yeah, tell us, this is something that is beneficial to the public." Xin Feng echoed.


    "Yeah, let''s share the way green plants survive!"


    In the Great Hall, more and more people joined in.


    Xipuhua raised his eyes and said sincerely: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, if there is really a way to keep the green plants alive, please tell us, and we will restore the greenness of this continent."


    "It''s really shameless." Fox Immortal sneered.


    Mu Liang looked coldly at the people who were talking, and said indifferently, "The reason why the green plants have survived for a long time is very simple, just because they are in Xuanwu City."


    "Your Excellency, do you mean that the green plants can survive in Xuanwu City?" Bing Laike asked suspiciously.


    "That''s understandable." Mu Liang responded casually.


    "You lied to us." Feng Yu questioned.


    "It''s all lies." Guise sneered in a low voice.


    "..." Hai Die closed her mouth tightly, she just felt that these people were courting death, and the three brothers Li Wayi had forgotten what happened so quickly?


    "I don''t know how to live or die." Jin Feng''s eyes jumped.


    Mu Liang raised his chin, looked down at the city lords, and said coldly, "Since you don''t believe me, what are you still asking?


    "


    this. "The city lords were speechless.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Let''s focus on dealing with the ghost tide, and let''s start the discussion." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    The city masters looked at each other in dismay, and did not dare to ask further questions, for fear of angering Mu Liang, who would end up worse than the three brothers in Buried Valley. Bing Lake asked with a serious face: "To deal with the ghost tide, you need a lot of weapons and armor. Who has it?"


    "How much armor do you want?" Bouvier asked.


    The most famous thing in Beihai Dacheng is the blue devil crab armor.


    Bing Lake thought for a while and said seriously: "A thousand pairs!"


    "Can."


    Bouvier said in a clear voice: "Five thousand primary and medium-level vicious beast spar per pair of armor, do you want it?"


    "It''s so expensive!!" Ice Lake was taken aback.


    Bouvier pouted and asked, "No?"


    "First, let''s ask for five hundred pairs." Bing Lake said daringly.


    Bouvier nodded and said calmly: \"Okay, I will take it from Beihai Dacheng in a month." Jin Feng said crisply: "Buweier, I also want five hundred pairs of armor."


    Bouvier hesitated for a while after hearing the words, the production of the green devil crab armor is not easy, and it is barely enough to make 500 pieces of armor a month.


    "No?" Jin Feng raised his brows lightly.


    Bouvier raised her eyes and said seriously: "Yes, but it won''t be available until next month."


    "Next month..." Jin Feng hesitated, and finally nodded.


    Heishui said in a hurry, "I also want five hundred pairs of armor."


    ¡õ¡õ


    "No way." Bouvier shook her head.


    She explained: "Before the phantom tide broke out, it was the limit to make a thousand pieces of armor."


    ¡õQ


    Blackwater''s face changed. Without good armor and weapons, how could Blackwater City resist the attack of the ghost tide?


    He looked at the other city lords and asked loudly, "Then who can build a lot of armor?"


    "Five hundred pieces of full-body armor at the primary level of spiritual artifact, and a pair of 7,000 pieces of primary and medium-level vicious beast spar." Feng Yu said indifferently.


    Future City is famous for its spiritual tools, and it has the largest number of spiritual tool masters in the whole continent. It is not difficult to build 500 pieces of armor.


    ask for flowers


    OQ


    "Seven thousand primary and medium-level vicious beast spar and a pair of armor?" Heishui''s eyes widened.


    Bu Wei''er sneered and said, "I really dare to ask for it. Each armor is more expensive than my Blue Devil Crab armor by 2,000 fierce beast spar."


    "This is too expensive!" Bing Laike looked at the future city elder with contempt.


    \''''Job! \"


    Heishui spit, and scolded: "You are too black-hearted, take advantage of the fire."


    "Humph!!" Feng Yu snorted coldly and lowered his eyes.


    "I have a full-body armor at the primary level of a spiritual weapon. I have it in Xuanwu City. It costs 500 yuan a pair." Mu Liang said calmly.


    It is not difficult to make elementary spirit weapon armor, and ordinary people can participate in the production.


    They only need to teach them how to deal with the materials of the beasts, and then follow the model of the assembly line to produce the standard armor.


    ...0


    "Five hundred yuan for a pair of armor, five hundred is..." Heishui pointed with his fingers.


    "A total of 250,000 yuan." The fox fairy said lightly.


    "250,000, it seems to be okay..." Heishui''s eyes lit up.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I want five hundred pairs of armor." Xin Feng said first.


    "I want too." Heishui hurriedly said, for fear of missing the opportunity.


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Mu Liang, with so much armor, the Spirit Tool Workshop will be too busy..." Yue Qinlan said in a low voice.


    "Let''s recruit more people and build a spirit tool factory in the inner city. In the future, the recruits of the city defense army will also need armor." Mu Liang''s lips did not move, but his voice sounded in the ears of the elegant woman.


    "I understand, I will arrange it." Yue Qinlan replied in a low voice.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I also want five hundred pairs of armor..."


    "I also want!"


    More and more people spoke up, and the minimum required 300 pieces of armor.


    "Pay half of the Xuanwu coins as the deposit first." Fox Immortal said in a clear voice.


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "After paying the deposit, the production of the armor you want will start."


    He has now become a reseller of \''arms''.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    916: Sell me a hundred thousand times. (3 more)


    "Pay half the deposit, which is 125,000 yuan." Bing Laike frowned and calculated.


    "I''m fine, I still have some ferocious beast crystals that I haven''t exchanged. When the Holy Land Council is over, I''ll go to the bank to exchange it for Xuanwu coins." Heishui raised his hand and patted his chest.


    Ice Lake said hoarsely: "I''m fine too."


    Mu Liangping asked peacefully, "Do you need some weapons?"


    "What kind of weapon?" Blackwater asked with interest.


    "Spears, bone knives, bows and arrows." Mu Liang casually reported several types of weapons.

 Chapter 786：

    "Ordinary weapons, or spiritual weapons?" Bing Lei asked in a loud voice.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "All of them, ordinary weapons, fifty yuan a piece, and primary spirit weapon level weapons three hundred and fifty yuan a piece."


    "It doesn''t seem to be expensive." Ice Lake''s eyes brightened slightly.


    "I want a hundred spears, a hundred bone knives, and a hundred bows..."


    "Three Five Zeros" Heishui snapped his fingers and said, "If you need three thousand arrows, you just need ordinary arrows."


    "Well, the same, pay the deposit." Mu Liang said indifferently,


    "Okay, okay." Heishui nodded again and again.


    Bing Lai Ke asked in a deep voice, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, if I order some more weapons, when will I get them?"


    Mu Liang pondered for a moment,


    Calculate in your heart,


    He raised his eyes and said:


    "Forty days later."


    "Forty days later, there are only eleven days left, I''m afraid I won''t be able to return to the ice city..." Bing Laike frowned.


    From Beihai Dacheng to Bingcheng, it takes more than half a month to walk.


    In addition to carrying armor and weapons, the speed will slow down, and it is impossible to return to the Ice City before the phantom tide erupts.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "You can pay the shipping fee, and we will help you deliver the armor and weapons to the ice city."


    "Pay the shipping fee?" Bing Lake was stunned.


    What is this operation?


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand to support the I-ba: "50,000 yuan, before the arrival of the ghost wave, we will deliver it to the door on time." Bing Laike asked in surprise, "Don''t I need to come to Xuanwu City to pick it up?"


    "Need not."


    The fox fairy said crisply: "You just need to prepare the remaining beast spar, and then you will pay for it with one hand and the other."


    "That''s good." Black Water said first.


    He raised his hand and said naively, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I also want to deliver it to your door."


    "Okay." Mu Liang lowered his eyes and nodded.


    "I also want!!"


    The city owners who have placed orders all raised their hands and expressed their willingness to pay the shipping fee and enjoy the door-to-door service.


    Fox Immortal reminded: "For the distance, the shipping fee will increase."


    "How much is the shipping fee for Jinyuan City?" Su Jin asked softly.


    "Eighty thousand yuan." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Okay." Su Jin nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    Those who were still hesitating began to express their willingness to trade armor and weapons.


    "In addition to weapons and armor, Xuanwu City also has food and water that can be traded."


    Mu Liang sat up straight, looked around at the people present, and said leisurely: "In Fengcheng, Feiniao City, and Jinyuan City, we have built transit bases." After the outbreak of the ghost tide, the cities must be in urgent need of living materials, food And water is a necessity.


    "Transit base?" Some city owners were stunned, hearing about the existence of the transit base for the first time.


    This part of the city owner has never left since he boarded the oasis and arrived at Xuanwu City.


    There are also some city owners who came to Xuanwu City on their own, and also did not know the existence of the transit base.


    The fox fairy explained: "There, you can trade green vegetables, water, fruits, etc. at the same price as Xuanwu City."


    "Sacred Sun City is relatively close to Jinyuan City." The Lord of the Holy Sun whispered.


    "Transit base, I know." Xin Feng nodded.


    Wanku City, like Flying Bird City, is located in Wanku Forest, and he also personally went to the transit base to trade supplies.


    "I''ve been there too." The city lord of Buck City nodded.


    Ji Si asked in astonishment: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, will the Xuanwu ship not come again in the future?"


    "Of course not, it''s just that the Xuanwu will be replaced by a transport spacecraft." Mu Liang explained.


    "Transportation spaceship? The city masters are puzzled.


    Mu Liang yawned and said casually, "A large flying spirit weapon."


    "A large flying spirit weapon!!" Feng Yu''s eyes lit up.


    He asked, "How big is it?


    "Half the size of an oasis." Mu Liang glanced at the future city elder.


    "So big?" Feng Yu said in shock.


    With a solemn expression on his face, he pondered for a moment and asked, "Your Excellency, is there a trade in the transport spaceship?"


    "10 billion yuan." Mu Liang crossed his legs and raised Erlang''s legs, looking down at the future city elder.


    "10 billion yuan? How much?" Heishui asked in astonishment.


    He is not sensitive to the amount of Xuanwu coins.


    "One hundred thousand one hundred thousand yuan." The fox fairy said lightly.


    ¡õ¡õ


    "One hundred thousand... One hundred thousand yuan." Heishui was stunned.


    ¡õU


    You can''t even buy a transport spaceship even if you sell Blackwater City.


    "Your Excellency, are you joking?" Feng Yu''s mouth twitched, her face gloomy.


    "The transport spaceship is worth this amount." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "When I didn''t say it." Feng Yu sat back in his seat with a dark face.


    - Ten billion yuan of Xuanwu coins can already buy more than 30,000 high-level spiritual tools. This is too terrifying.


    "...A transport spaceship, is it really worth tens of billions?" Aier opened his mouth and was also shocked.


    "It''s almost worth the price." Jin Feng said crisply.


    She had seen transport ships.


    When the transport spacecraft went to the transit base in Fengcheng for the first time, she had seen it, and she was indeed shocked.


    "Ten billion, it''s not that much to sell me 100,000 times." El exclaimed.


    Jin Feng glanced at her and said jokingly: "It''s not only selling you, but trading the entire Shacheng out, it''s hard to get a transport spaceship."


    "Trading you away, the same is true." Aier snorted coldly and rolled his eyes.


    Bai Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was suddenly interested in the transport spaceship in Xuanwu City.


    The flying spirit weapon worth 10 billion Xuanwu coins can be sold to Future City if the relevant secrets can be stolen.


    He could see that the elders of the future city were very interested in transporting spaceships. If there were secrets, he would be willing to trade at a high price.


    "I have a deal here, I don''t know if you are interested."


    Mu Liang''s gentle voice 3.6 sounded, causing everyone in the Great Hall to focus on the high platform.


    "What deal?" Su Jin was the first to speak.


    Jin Feng leaned forward and asked with interest, "Let''s hear it."


    "Help Xuanwu City do outsourcing processing." Mu Liang said word by word.


    "What do you mean?" The city masters were full of doubts.


    "I''ll give you a model, you can help me make it one-to-one, and I''ll give you Xuanwu coins or the materials you need." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    The so-called templates are the parts of the transport spacecraft.


    For example, some unimportant, time-consuming and labor-intensive parts can be outsourced to other big cities.


    After that, the parts are shipped back to Xuanwu City, so that multiple transport spaceships can be produced at the fastest speed.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    917: The new leader of the Holy Land Council. (1 more)


    Aier asked curiously, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, what are you going to produce?"


    "When the Holy Land Council is over, if you are interested, you can come to the Highland Palace to find me." Mu Liang said gently.


    The city lords are not good at asking any more, and they are all guessing in their hearts.


    Xipuhua stood up with his crutches, looked around the people in the Great Hall, and said with a serious face: "Everyone, the ghost tide is coming soon, I suggest that everyone can join forces and concentrate their efforts to resist the attack of the ghost tide."


    "Alliance?" Jin Feng lowered his eyes, not interested in this.


    "If it''s an alliance with Xuanwu City, I''m still interested." Aier said bluntly.


    "Indeed." Bu Wei''er smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Mu Liang''s peaceful voice sounded: "Sorry, Xuanwu City doesn''t need an alliance for the time being."


    "That''s a pity." Jin Feng shrugged regretfully.


    The Lord of the Holy Sun had a dark face.


    He came to Xuanwu City this time, firstly to participate in the Holy Land Council, secondly for the auction, and thirdly to join forces with Xuanwu City.


    Just because of the ''White Walkers'' experiment, the Alliance is obviously impossible.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, the phantom tide broke out. No one in this continent can be spared. Only the Alliance can survive." Xipuhua said with a serious face.


    24 "No, I think the alliance is likely to drag down Xuanwu City." Fox Immortal took over the words quickly.


    "...What did you say?" Shippo was stunned for a moment, suspecting that he had heard the wrong words.


    "Xuanwu City is not an alliance." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, the alliance is only good for Xuanwu City, not bad." Xipuhua frowned.


    "Is there any benefit, I know very well." Mu Liang glanced at Xipuhua coldly.


    He said calmly: "Xuanwu City is moving, there is no need for an alliance."


    Shippo opened his mouth and was speechless.


    "Your Excellency Xipuhua, Mu Liang can destroy a ghost''s lair by himself. He really doesn''t need to ally with other people." Bellian said with a serious face.


    "...I see." Shippo twitched the corners of his mouth and sat back in his seat with an unpleasant expression.


    He remembered Mu Liang''s sturdy deeds, and then he realized that he was not someone he could talk about.


    "If the rest of you want to make an alliance, you can get in touch with each other." Shipuhua said to the other city masters.


    The future city elder simply closed his eyes, not interested in the alliance either.


    "Elder Hua has a heart." Jin Feng said with a smile.


    "Your Excellency Jinfeng, I think Fengcheng can team up with Shacheng to resist the tide of ghosts." Shipuhua said with a serious face.


    Jin Feng and Aier looked at each other after hearing the words, snorted coldly at each other, and turned their heads again.


    "Your Excellency Shippo, don''t worry about it, they will find suitable allies themselves." Sadona said angrily.


    "Hmph, looking at them like this, how could they have any plans for an alliance?" Shipuhua snorted coldly.


    Sadona slowly shook her head and said calmly: "The sense of crisis is not strong enough. When the ghost tide really comes, they will naturally return to the alliance."


    Shipwright black face


    ¡õ¡õ


    Whisper:

 Chapter 787：

    "By that time, the big city will be occupied by ghosts."


    "That''s no one to blame." Sadona stretched out her arms and embraced Yaqi.


    She looked at Mu Liang on the high platform, and said softly, "The Holy Land Council has already provided an opportunity for communication, and the transaction of weapons and supplies is also led by Xuanwu City, and the rest can only rely on themselves.


    "This time the Holy Land Council is over. If I can survive the ghost tide, I won''t come to the next Holy Land Council." Xiphua sighed.


    He was considering whether to join Xuanwu City.


    "The next Holy Land Council, I will also retire." Sadona sighed.


    Xipuhua''s eyes flashed, and he said solemnly: "Then we need to choose another leader to organize the next Holy Land Council."


    Sadona heard the words and looked at Mu Liang on the high platform.


    "Your thoughts are the same as mine. n Shipwha''s body relaxes.


    He also hopes that Mu Liang will be the initiator of the next Holy Land Council, because he is strong enough and excellent enough.


    Sadona said with a serious face: "This requires Mu Liang''s approval, and the approval of the city lords of other big cities."


    "Let me tell you." Shippo said slowly and stood up.


    The major city lords looked at him with doubts in their eyes.


    "Everyone, in the next Holy Land Council, Sadona and I will retire, and now we have to elect a new sponsor." Shippo said with a serious face. Bellian and the others were shocked when they heard the words, and looked at each other.


    "New initiator?" Feng Yu got up and opened his eyes.


    "Who should I choose?" Aier''s legs crossed, his eyes swept over everyone, and finally fell on Mu Liang on the high platform.


    "Mu Liang." Su Jin said.


    Aier nodded in agreement, and said cutely: "I feel very good that Your Excellency Mu Liang has become the initiator of the Holy Land Council."


    Sadona said slowly, "The person recommended by Shipw and I is also Mu Liang."


    She raised her eyes to look at Mu Liang and continued, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, are you willing?"


    Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, becoming the initiator of the Holy Land Council, which means that he can often ''bring goods'' for Xuanwu City in the future?


    He thought about it, and there seemed to be no harm.


    "Yes, as long as you don''t object." Mu Liang looked at the rest of the hall.


    "I have no opinion.


    "Su Jin was the first to raise her hand.


    "Neither do I." The Dragon Lord said solemnly.


    "Everyone is the same." Ai Er and Jin Feng smiled lightly.


    Among the dozens of people present, 70% of the people said they had no opinion, except for one 350 part who did not speak out.


    "Since this is the case, then I will take up this responsibility." Mu Liang looked serious, but smiled in his heart.


    "Then the next Holy Land Council will still be held in Xuanwu City."


    Sadona looked up at Mu Liang and asked sincerely, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, is it alright?"


    "Okay." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, which was exactly what he wanted.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, will there be an auction next time the Holy Land Council is held?" Heishui asked in a naive voice.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "If there is no accident, there will be."


    "It''s really exciting." Heishui grinned.


    Guise sneered: "You can live until the next Holy Land Council summons, it''s never too late to be happy."


    Heishui snorted and scolded: "I don''t know about others, you must die early." He remembered that fighting was not allowed in Xuanwu City, otherwise he would have just punched Guise''s forehead.


    "Vulgar." Guise stood up suddenly with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "Okay, stop arguing." Shippo said with a serious face.


    Sadona raised her hand and patted the table, and slowly said, "Let''s exchange information below."


    OOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    918: The second generation of human spiritual tools. (2 more)


    El asked, "I want to know, where is the sagebrush?"


    "Spirulina, this is a rare herb, what do you want it to do?" Bing Lake asked curiously.


    "You have?" El asked.


    "I don''t." Bing Lake twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Aier put his arms in front of him and rolled his eyes: "No, then what are you asking?"


    "...Huh." Bing Lake gritted his teeth and snorted coldly.


    "Spirulina, I have it." Hai Die suddenly said.


    Convolvulus, a rare medicinal herb, is one of the main ingredients of some Level 5 and Level 6 body strengthening secret medicines.


    Ermei''s eyes glowed, and she quickly asked, "How many?"


    "More than ten plants!" Hai Die said indifferently.


    "So few..." Ai Er sighed, a look of disappointment on his pretty face.


    "How much do you want?" Mu Liang asked in a clear voice.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang?" Aier raised his spirits again.


    Mu Liang said in a gentle voice, "There just happens to be some seeds."


    In order to support Yuffie''s research, a lot of medicinal herbs were planted in the inner city, among which there was S. vulgaris.


    Because Convulsions are one of the main ingredients of the fifth-order body strengthening secret medicine, the number of plants exceeds 10,000.


    "I want five hundred trees, do you have them?" Aier looked at Mu Liang eagerly.


    She is an Awakener, and her Awakening ability is very special, and she needs to take Sulula to enhance her strength.


    She has calculated that if she eats another 500 spiny grasses, her strength will be able to break through the eighth-level intermediate and officially become an eighth-level advanced powerhouse.


    "Three hundred yuan each." Mu Liang stretched out a finger.


    "300 yuan per tree, 500 trees will cost... 150,000 yuan!" Ai was stunned.


    She frowned and hesitated. After thinking about it, she felt that it was acceptable. In exchange for the increase in strength, 150,000 yuan suddenly felt much better.


    "Okay, I want five hundred trees." El nodded.


    "En." Mu Liang glanced at Yue Qinlan.


    "I''ll make arrangements." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully and took out a notepad to write it down.


    "It''s my turn.".


    Feng Yu stood up and said in a low voice, "I want the corpse of a ninth-order beast, do you have it?"


    "No."


    "The bones of the ninth-order vicious beasts are something that you can''t find." Jin Fengqing said coldly.


    Bing Lai Kelang said: "There are so many people present, who are capable of killing ninth-order beasts, I''m afraid there are not many people." Bu Wei''er blinked her beautiful eyes, and her eyes fell on the high platform, Mu Liang was one of them.


    "There are no ninth-order ominous beasts, but there are ninth-order sea ferocious beasts." Under Mu Liang''s gesture, Hu Xian opened his mouth.


    "Really?" Feng Yu became energetic.


    "How much?" The fox fairy took two steps forward, looking down at the elder of the future city who was sitting not far away.


    "How much?" Feng Yu was stunned. Does this mean that there are many corpses of ninth-order sea beasts in Xuanwu City?


    "Sanju, do you have any?" Feng Yu tried to ask.


    "One million yuan Xuanwu coins each."


    The fox immortal lifted I Ba slightly, and said leisurely: "Three pieces, that is, three million yuan Xuanwu coins."


    "It''s so expensive!!" Feng Yu was stunned.


    The fox fairy sneered, and a few fox tails swayed gently: "Your Excellency, this price is very reasonable and not expensive."


    "One million, trading a ninth-order sea beast is cheap." Bellian agreed.


    "This is true. In the vast salt water area, it is not easy to find a ninth-order sea beast and kill it." Hai Die said indifferently.


    Feng Yu''s face changed, and the future city needed a ninth-order beast for follow-up experiments to conduct research on the ''second-generation human spiritual tool''.


    "Your Excellency, do you still want it?" The fox fairy gently shook the fox tail behind her.


    "Yes, I need one first." Feng Yu gritted his teeth.


    Fox Immortal lifted her eyes and asked calmly, "Your Excellency Feng Yu, do you have so many Xuanwu coins now?"


    "I can pay a part of the deposit first, and you can help me deliver the body to Future City, and then the rest will be paid." Feng Yu said hoarsely.


    He was considered the richest person present besides Mu Liang.


    The fox fairy nodded gracefully: "Yes, the shipping fee is 100,000 yuan."


    "One hundred thousand yuan?" Feng Yu''s expression became even more ugly.


    The fox fairy pouted and said proudly: "The ninth-order sea beast is very big. According to its size, delivery distance, and the preservation of the corpse, it is calculated that the shipping cost of 100,000 is not much. Feng Yu listened. Among the details of the charges, his eyes widened, but he could not refute the words of the foxtail woman.


    "Do you still want it?" Fox Immortal asked again.


    "Yes!!" Feng Yu gritted his teeth and nodded.


    In order for the experiment to go on smoothly, no matter how many beast spar stones are, they must be taken out.


    Meshako said with a serious face.


    It is a mutant with fine black scales on his hands, like the scales of some kind of snake.


    OQ


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips were upturned, and the beast spar exchanged for one million yuan could be converted into one billion evolution points.


    The most valuable of the ninth-order beasts is the beast spar, and the next is the beast''s corpse.


    Now the corpse of the ninth-order sea beast is not much worse than the evolution point transformed by the beast spar.


    The exchanges continued, and the city lords raised many questions, some of which were resolved on the spot, and some that no one knew about.


    "I have a question, and I hope someone can help me answer it."


    He is the city lord of Jiaoke Dacheng, a master of the eighth-level intermediate level,


    "oo? Say it, Your Excellency." Bellian raised her hand to signal.


    "My city of Joker originally had a source of water, it was a spring.


    Meishake said solemnly: "But more than two months ago, the water in the spring slowly dried up. Do you know why?"


    "The spring''s eyes are dry..." Bellian''s pupils suddenly enlarged.


    She looked at Mu Liang on the high platform with a conditioned reflex, and he also looked solemn.


    "Have you seen Dug Quanquan?" Mu Liang asked with a frown.


    "No, the spring is the holy spring of the great city of Jiaoke, you can''t dig it randomly." Meshake said seriously.


    Mu Liang tapped the armrest of the seat lightly with his fingers, thought for a moment and said, "If I guessed correctly, there may be a lair of ghosts under the great city of Joke."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present exclaimed in surprise.


    "No way!!" Meshako stood up abruptly, his face turned ugly.

 Chapter 788：

    "This guess is well-founded." Yue Qin (good Li''s) Lan took two steps forward.


    She stared at Meshako and said in a serious tone:


    "Yutai City and Mountain City are all due to the sudden dryness of the independent water source"


    The ghost in the ground woke up early. "


    "That''s right, the lake water on Mermaid Island suddenly disappeared, and the ghost appeared." The Mermaid Patriarch Zheng An whispered.


    "Then, what should we do then?" Meshako''s face turned pale, and he never expected that there would also be a ghost lair in the underground of the great city of Jiaoke.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and said with a serious face:


    "The best way is to destroy the virtual ghost''s lair, or you move away and leave the city of Joke."


    "Zhao Ke Dacheng is the ancestral land, not just to leave." Meshako panicked.


    "People can''t live anymore, what''s the use of this ancestral land?" Jin Feng rolled his eyes.


    Aier said with a serious face: "Your Excellency has to consider the people of the whole city, time is running out."


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    919: Leave. (3 more)


    Meshako''s face was gloomy and uncertain.


    He clenched his hands, hesitating inwardly.


    Meshako raised his eyes and said, "Your Excellency Bellian, when will the oasis send us back?"


    "Leave tomorrow afternoon." Bellian said seriously.


    Meshako decided: "Okay, I''ve decided, and let the townspeople move out when I go back."


    "Fortunately, Joke City is not too far away, and it can be reached in about ten days." Bellian''s tone was much more relaxed.


    "I hope that Joke City is okay..." Meshako sat down, his mind was no longer on the Holy Land Council.


    He didn''t let go of his worries until the Holy Land Council ended two hours later.


    "Everyone, I hope to see you all when the Holy Land Council is held next time." Mu Liang stood up and looked around the crowd.


    "Hopefully."


    Bellian and others got up one after another, representing the end of the Holy Land Council this time.


    "This time the blood moon suddenly came, and the ghost tide broke out ahead of time, which always gave people an ominous premonition." Jin Feng frowned and whispered.


    "Reinforce the city wall as soon as you go back."


    "Yeah, the city wall is too low, we have to build it higher."


    Everyone left the Great Hall one after another, with solemn expressions on their faces.


    Mu Liang and others also left, riding a carriage to the highlands.


    in the carriage.


    "Let''s make arrangements and leave the big city of Beihai the day after tomorrow." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Yes, I will let the newspaper office print an additional 350 copies of the newspaper." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Mu Liang lowered his eyes and said, "Pay more attention to the whereabouts of Bai Ze and Feng Yu."


    He said that Bai Ze is inseparable from Xuanwu City.


    As for Feng Yu, Mu Liang just wanted to keep Kaina.


    "Nijisha and Yan Bing have been staring at each other." Yue Qinlan explained.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang breathed a sigh of relief. This time he participated in the Holy Land Council and earned a lot of beast spar.


    At the next Holy Land Council, he has to find a way to earn more beast spar.


    "Tell the three major transit bases to strengthen security measures starting today." Mu Liang continued.


    The time for the outbreak of the virtual ghost tide is getting closer and closer, and it is necessary to make the people in the transit base realize the seriousness of the problem in advance.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan took it down seriously.


    Soon after, the carriage drove into the heights and stopped in front of the palace.


    Mu Liang got out of the car, walked straight into the palace, and walked to the study.


    stomping on...


    "Lord Muliang is back." Buffy shouted softly.


    She asked obediently, "Lord Muliang, do you want some tea?"


    "Well, yes." Mu Liang replied casually.


    "Okay." Buff said softly and turned to make tea.


    Mu Liang returned to the study, stretched out his hand and pulled a piece of paper, and scribbled and drew on the paper with a pencil.


    The fox fairy walked in lightly, sat beside Mu Liang, and watched quietly.


    She watched it for a while, only to realize that Mu Liang was drawing the design draft of the armor.


    On the paper, Mu Liang sketched the shape of a pair of armor with just a few strokes. It was the simplest kind of armor.


    "Is this armor to be mass-produced and delivered to major cities?" Fox Immortal asked curiously.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    He explained: "To produce so much armor in a short period of time, it must be simple and suitable for assembly line production."


    "Although I don''t quite understand it, it makes sense." Hu Xian blinked her rose-red eyes and didn''t ask any further questions.


    "Where''s Qinlan?" Mu Liang raised his eyes and glanced at the foxtail woman.


    "She''s going to do the things you explained." Hu Xian rolled up the hair on the temples.


    That is to say


    The study door was slowly pushed open, and the little maid brought two cups of hot tea and placed them in front of the foxtail woman and Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang took a sip of the hot tea and instructed, "Go and call Yiliyi."


    "Yes." Buff nodded respectfully, turned and walked away quickly.


    Mu Liang put down the teacup and continued to improve the design of the armor.


    The standard armor he wants to make is mainly simple, and there is also an adjustable function between the armor pieces, so that it can be suitable for most people to wear.


    rustling??~


    ¡õQ


    The pencil swiped back and forth across the paper, leaving black lines.


    After more than half an hour, Mu Liang put down the pencil with satisfaction.


    "Let''s do it first." He stood up.


    "Where are you going?" Hu Xian followed and stood up.


    "Go to the studio. (cedg Mu Liang stretched out his hand and took the foxtail woman''s hand, walking towards the studio.


    The two came to the studio, and Mu Liang used spider silk to stick the design draft on the wall, and then picked a few ordinary beast materials from the corner. He picked up the pencil on the console and drew the shape of the armor piece on the beast material according to the design draft. The fox fairy saw Mu Liang''s skillful operation, and used a knife to cut off the excess part of the material of the beast, leaving only the part where the lines were drawn.


    "The oracle bone beast, its material is processed by soaking it in water and heating it..." Mu Liang muttered to himself.


    He lifted the cauldron in the studio, raised his hand and waved, the water element condensed and filled the cauldron as a stream of water.


    He waved his hand again, and the flame spurted out from his palm, and began to heat the cauldron.


    Soon after, the whole pot of water started to boil.


    "Put it in?" The fox fairy picked up the beast material that had been cut on the operating table.


    "Well, put it in." Mu Liang nodded.


    Several pieces of ferocious beast material were put into boiling water, and hot air rose up.


    "How long does it take to cook?" Fox Fairy asked curiously.


    "Half an hour." Mu Liang said gently.


    The fox fairy blinked her rose-red eyes and asked, "Is there a shorter processing time?"


    "Half an hour is already a very short time. Most of the other beast materials take more than an hour to process." Mu Liang explained in a warm voice.


    He understood what the fox fairy meant. If the time to process the materials could be shorter, it would mean that the time to produce the armor could be faster.


    The material of the oracle bone beast is easy to handle, and the quantity is sufficient.


    The processed material is very hard, and it is perfectly suitable for making primary spiritual tools.


    "Is that so..." Fox Fairy stuck out her tongue playfully.


    After half an hour, the water in the pot was almost boiled dry, leaving only a few pieces of processed beast material.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, and several pieces of beast material flew up and landed on the console.


    He picked up a piece and broke it with both hands.


    Kacha???


    With a crisp sound, the beast material was split in half.


    "So fragile?" Huxian said in surprise.


    "The hardness has reached the requirements of the primary spiritual tool." Mu Liang smiled.


    His current strength is comparable to a tenth-order master, and his four-dimensional attributes are ridiculously high. It is naturally easy to break a piece of beast material.


    "I''ll try..." The fox fairy picked up the beast material that Mu Liang had broken, and tried hard.


    She gritted her silver teeth, and the eight fox tails behind her exploded.


    click


    "Haha, you are the strength of the eighth-order,


    not three or four


    order. "Mu Liang said angrily.


    "Hehe..." Fox Fairy stuck out her tongue.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    920: Really never died. (1 more)


    puff???


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and spit out spider silk from his fingertips, and spliced ??the processed beast materials in order.


    He turned his head to look at the fox fairy and said, "You can be a model."


    "Model?" Hu Xian blinked her doubtful rose-red eyes.


    "Just stand still." Mu-liang said softly.


    "Okay." Fox Fairy nodded.


    Mu Liang hung the ferocious beast material on the foxtail woman, and then put the shoulder armor, arm armor, and breast armor on the armor in turn.


    The fox fairy raised her hands and remained motionless.


    "It will be fine soon." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    He quickened his movements and installed the last piece of armor.


    The fox fairy''s slender eyelashes trembled a few times, and her beautiful eyes moved with Mu Liang''s movements.


    "Okay." Mu Liang clapped his hands, took two steps back, and circled around the fox fairy.


    He asked softly, "How do you feel?"

 Chapter 789：

    The fox immortal moved her limbs and tried to walk a few steps.


    She turned her shoulders and commented softly, "Not bad, but the shoulders are a little uncomfortable."


    "Well, let''s make some adjustments then." Mu Liang thought thoughtfully.


    Fox Immortal suggested: "In fact, there is no need to adjust, just put a piece of animal skin on the part that fits the shoulders."


    "Well, then that''s it." Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, this is also a solution.


    He tore off the design draft on the wall, picked up a pencil to revise the drawing, and wrote a few comments.


    "Mu Liang, why don''t you let the people from the Spirit Tool Workshop do it?" Hu Xian asked casually.


    "That''s too slow, it''s better to design it yourself." Mu Liang smiled warmly.


    This is just an ordinary primary spiritual weapon, and it is not difficult to make without building a vein.


    Knock Knock???


    There was a knock on the studio door.


    Buff gently pushed the door of the room, probed in and said, "Ms. Muliang, Miss Yiliyi has already arrived."


    "Well, let her wait in the study for a while." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Okay." Buff nodded obediently and left the studio.


    Mu Liang turned around and took off the armor on the foxtail woman.


    "Go to work if you have something to do." Hu Xian said softly.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you after I''ve been busy for a while." Mu Liang reached out and squeezed the foxtail woman''s face lightly.


    "Okay." Fox Fairy blushed slightly, and watched Mu Liang leave the studio.


    In the study, Yiliyi was holding a thick notepad in her arms, her eyes fell on the bookshelf, and she was very interested in the books on it.


    She took a small step forward, closer to the bookshelf.


    Yiliyi hesitated, but still didn''t dare to reach for the book.


    The door was pushed open, and Mu Liang strode into the study.


    "Which book do you want to read?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "Lord Muliang." Yiliyi hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    She watched Mu Liang sitting behind the desk, and said softly, "Mr. Mu Liang, I just looked, I didn''t touch it..."


    Mu Liang smiled and said warmly: "Except for the top two rows of books, you can read the rest of the books, just don''t damage them.


    "Okay." Yiliyi''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    Mu Liang picked up a pencil and spun it between his fingers.


    He said calmly, "I called you here this time for the content of tomorrow''s newspaper."


    "Lord Muliang, do you have any thoughts?" Yiliyi opened the notepad and looked at Muliang with bright eyes.


    Mu Liang instructed: "Modify the main content of today''s Holy Land Council and write it into the newspaper."


    Yiliyifan opened her lips slightly and whispered, "Mr. Muliang, how do I revise it?"


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and said, "Show me what you recorded today."


    "Okay." Yiliyi turned the notepad in her hand two pages, and handed it to Mu Liang with both hands.


    Mu Liang watched at a glance, Yiliyi''s handwriting was very delicate and could be understood at a glance.


    Yiliyi was a little nervous, so she secretly looked at Mu Liang and observed the change in the expression on his face.


    "Come here." Mu Liang said without raising his head.


    "what?"


    "Okay..." Yiliyi was stunned for a moment, then stepped forward nervously and stood beside Mu Liang.


    "Don''t write this sentence into the newspaper." Mu Liang slid his fingers from the paper.


    Yiliyi lowered her head and saw that Mu Liang''s gesture was what the future city elder said.


    The content is Feng Yu''s cynicism and skepticism about Xuanwu City.


    "Okay." She nodded respectfully.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and said calmly, "Any remarks that are detrimental to Xuanwu City should not appear in the newspapers."


    "I understand." Yiliyi nodded vigorously.


    She said with a serious face: "What Feng Yu said is not true, I will tell the difference."


    "Well, there has been progress." Mu Liang praised.


    Yiliyi lowered her head with a blushing face.


    "You will screen the rest." Mu Liang turned the notepad over.


    "it is good."


    Yiliyi lowered her head and carefully read the minutes of the meeting she had written, from time to time using a pencil to circle the content that could not be published.


    Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction, and the content that the girl circled was approved by him.


    Newspaper is a good thing to use to control the direction of the reel.


    If it is used well, it can make city residents more loyal to Xuanwu City, have a more sense of belonging, and can fear the enemy when they are external.


    ...for flowers...


    "Lord Muliang, is this okay?" Yili looked at Muliang nervously.


    "Well, that''s it." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    Ellie relaxes.


    Mu Liang remembered something, and instructed: "Mention it in the newspaper, the day after tomorrow, Xuanwu City will leave and go to the depths of the salt water area."


    Yiliyi raised her head abruptly and nodded stunned: "Okay."


    Going deep in salt water?


    how to get to?


    "Okay, let''s go to work first, and then read it when you''re done reading the book." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The newspaper will go on sale tomorrow, and there is only one night to make plates and print, and the time is tight.


    "Okay." Yili nodded respectfully, picked up the notepad, turned around and left quickly.


    She is going to the newspaper office and the printing workshop, and will be busy all night this evening.


    ...0


    Not long after Yiliyi left.


    Elina knocked on the door.


    Knock Knock???


    "Come in." Mu Liang answered in a clear voice.


    crunch...


    The door was pushed open, and the pink-haired girl walked into the study.


    "Lord Muliang, the investigation has come to an end." Elina said with a serious look.


    She was in charge of investigating the group of people who had been to the bathhouse last night. Not long ago, the investigation came to a conclusion.


    "Tell me." Mu Liang leaned back and stared at the pink-haired girl.


    "In the list provided by Yan Bing, there are indeed two people organized by Yaotian."


    Elina said with a serious face: "After interrogation, they did meet with Bai Ze at the big bathhouse last night and passed on the information about the auction."


    "Auction information?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    Although the information of the auction cannot be said to be known to everyone, the major city lords already know it. What else is worth passing on?


    "yes."


    Elina explained with a serious face: "They plan to rob the crystal fish from this auction."


    "You''re very courageous." Mu Liang sneered.


    Dare to act during the Holy Land Council, Yao Tian is not afraid of being attacked by the major city lords?


    Elina looked serious and continued: "Bai Ze thinks that there are more crystal fish in Xuanwu City, and wants to contact Yaotian''s other powerhouses, and plans to find opportunities to steal them."


    "Really never died..." Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep, and a cold light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. He stood up and stepped outside.


    "Lord Muliang, what are you going to do?" Elina asked in surprise.


    "Catch Bai Ze back." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    OO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    921: The only boss. (2 more)


    Huhuhu???


    The night wind blew, and the leaves rubbed against each other, making a rustling sound.


    Bai Ze stood by the window and looked up at the tree canopy outside the window. A little red light penetrated the layers of leaves and fell.


    During the day, the **** moonlight will be slightly hidden, and after night falls, the **** moonlight will become extremely conspicuous.


    "The news should be out now!" Bai Ze raised the corner of his mouth.


    He took a fancy to the crystal fish in Xuanwu City.


    Not only the crystal fish, but also the awakened fruit that can make one become an awakened person, and the ninth-level angel''s tears, more precisely, the angel''s wings.


    With Angel Wings, Angel Tears can naturally also have it.


    "Don''t go out of your way..." Bai Ze was suddenly worried.


    Today, he has realized how strong the Xuanwu City Lord is. Although he is afraid in his heart, greed still overcomes his fear.


    In his opinion, if Yaotian''s other powerhouses make a move, they can still compete with Xuanwu City, and there is no problem in stealing a few "three-five-zero" items.


    "I have to find a way to stay..." Bai Ze stretched out his hand and rubbed his chin, his eyes lowered, and he looked downstairs at the street.


    He wanted to stay and wait for the arrival of Yaotian''s others so that he could receive them.


    Bai Ze''s eyes flickered, the door on the first floor opposite was slammed, Aier and Jin Yousha walked out and walked towards the transport elevator.


    "What is this for?" He raised his eyebrows lightly, surprise on his feminine face.


    Another door was opened, and Su Jin and Heishui left the building one after another, and also walked towards the transport elevator.


    "Did they go to discuss cooperation?" Bai Ze had a flash of inspiration, remembering what Mu Liang said at the Holy Land Council.


    He had a sullen face, hesitating in his heart, do you want to follow along?


    I am very curious about what kind of cooperation Xuanwu City will reach with these people, and maybe they will get useful information.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Bai Ze whispered to himself, turning around and walking towards the stairs.


    buzzing???


    At this moment, invisible fluctuations spread out and enveloped the entire building.


    Before he could react, his body was already immobile.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Ze''s eyes showed horror, and the shadow under him was like spider silk, firmly fixing him in place.


    He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t hear the voice, nor the sound of his heartbeat. It was a dead silence.


    what happened?


    Bai Ze''s heart was occupied by fear, and his eyes reluctantly turned.

 Chapter 790：

    The wall at the end of the line of sight cracked silently, opening a hole like a door.


    Mu Liang walked through the crack and walked into the second floor of the building, his black eyes staring at Bai Ze calmly.


    Bai Ze''s stiff face trembled, and his eyes were full of fear.


    He panicked, secretly guessing that his identity was exposed?


    Mu Liang walked towards Bai Ze, his face full of indifference.


    Bai Ze choked in his heart, because his identity was exposed, or because the city lord of Xuanwu wanted to kill him and take the flying spirit tool back.


    Mu Liang raised his hand, and the spider silk spit out from his palm, sealing Bai Ze''s mouth firmly, leaving only his nostrils for breathing.


    With a move of his mind, the silenced field began to shrink and disappear.


    Bai Ze''s pupils shrank violently, and he could hear the sound again. He could clearly feel that the heartbeat was nearly twice as fast as usual.


    He was afraid, his body still couldn''t move, and he could only breathe through his nose.


    "You are very courageous." Mu Liang said coldly, looking at Bai Ze as if he was looking at a dead person.


    "Mmmmm???"


    Bai Ze widened his eyes, expressing confusion.


    "Fourth Elder Yaotian, stop pretending." Mu Liang waved his hand, and the spider silk wrapped Bai Ze into a cocoon, leaving only one face outside.


    Bai Ze''s breathing rate accelerated, and his heart was completely panicked. How could his identity be exposed?


    Is it Hershey or Gyquiff?


    "rest assured,


    I won''t kill you just yet.


    "Mu Liang said indifferently.


    He waved his hand again, and the misty pollen drifted out, covering Bai Ze''s face.


    Bai Ze was startled, subconsciously holding his breath, not wanting to inhale pollen.


    "It''s useless." Mu Liang directly punched the spider silk cocoon, which was Bai Ze''s abdomen.


    "Humph!!\"


    Bai Ze groaned, his eyes widened to the widest, and he was forced to inhale the misty pollen.


    He only lasted for a few seconds, and his consciousness began to be confused, until


    "Go to sleep.


    Mu Liang pouted, turned around and walked towards the gap in the wall, the spider silk cocoon behind him floated up and left with him.


    When he returned to the eighth floor of the highland, Ai Er, Su Jin and others were waiting in front of the square, while Elina and the little maid were at the gate of the palace.


    Aier and others came to Mu Liang to discuss cooperation.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang is back." Ermei''s eyes lit up.


    Mu Liang raised the hand behind his back calmly, and the spider silk completely covered Bai Ze''s face, leaving only a finger-wide gap for him to breathe. Jin Feng''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she noticed the white cocoon floating behind Mu Liang. What was inside?


    Appears to be a person.


    Su Jin and the others were equally curious, so they didn''t ask any more questions.


    Elina said in a clear voice, "Lord Muliang, they are here to discuss cooperation.


    "Well, let''s go to the meeting room first." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Everyone, come for me." Buff gestured.


    Jin Feng and others followed the little maid into the palace and went to the parlour.


    Mu Liang stepped on the ground and put down the cocoon behind his back.


    "Lord Muliang, this is..." Elina blinked her pink eyes and looked at the spider silk cocoon curiously.


    "Bai Ze is inside, take it in and watch." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "It''s really Bai Ze..." Elina was stunned, and Mu Liang was away for less than ten minutes before arresting him.


    "OK."


    She dragged the cocoon into the palace and walked to the side hall, where there was a temporary prison cell.


    Mu Liang walked to the side hall, Su Jin and others had already taken their seats, waiting for his arrival.


    The little maid brought hot tea and placed it in front of everyone.


    There are also pastries and fruits.


    hmm???


    ¡õ¡õ


    "It''s delicious." Heishui worked with his left and right hands, filling his mouth with pastries made of wheat flour.


    ¡õ¡õ


    Ai glanced at Heishui and rolled his beautiful eyes.


    "It''s rude." Jin Yousha, who was standing behind Ai Er, pouted.


    ta ta ta


    The fox fairy walked into the living room with a graceful gait, Mei Mu calmly glanced at everyone present, and went straight to the seat next to the main seat.


    "Everyone, our city lord will be here soon." Fox Immortal sat down and folded her legs gracefully.


    Heishui swallowed the food in his mouth and said naively, "No hurry."


    The fox fairy looked at the empty plate in front of Heishui, and the cake had already been eaten at 3.6 o''clock.


    "Buff, go get some more cakes for Your Excellency Heishui." She looked sideways at the little maid and instructed.


    "Okay." Buff nodded obediently, turned and went to the kitchen.


    "Hahaha, how embarrassing this is." Heishui smiled.


    Su Jin''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and the fox fairy sitting beside the main seat gave her the feeling of being the mistress of Xuanwu City.


    She wondered why it wasn''t the elegant woman who came to receive them.


    Hai Die couldn''t hold back her curiosity and asked, "Is Your Excellency the Second City Lord of Xuanwu City?"


    "Chuckles???"


    The fox fairy covered her mouth and chuckled, her beautiful eyes flashing with brilliance, and said gracefully, "Your Excellency is joking, we don''t have a second city lord in Xuanwu City, and Mu Liang is the only boss.


    "This way..." Hai Die raised her brows lightly, isn''t that the lack of a mistress?


    O


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    force


    922: An existence that cannot be offended. (3 more)


    "Hahaha."


    Xin Feng laughed and said, "Your temperament is worthy of the identity of the second city lord."


    "That''s right." Blackwater nodded in agreement.


    OO


    At this time, the second plate of pastries was brought up, and he gulps again.


    "It''s so beautiful, it''s normal to be the Lord of the Second City." The corners of Jin Feng''s mouth lifted, and there was a lot of sourness in his words.


    The smile on the corner of Fox Fairy''s mouth disappeared, and a chill appeared in her beautiful rose-red eyes.


    She put down her folded legs and said in a cold voice, "Everyone, don''t mention the words ''Second City Lord'' again in the future."


    Hei Shui was stunned for a moment with a smile, what happened?


    Jin Feng was surprised, didn''t the foxtail woman in front of her like to be touted?


    Fox Immortal stood up, looked at everyone present, and snorted: "There will always be only one city lord in Xuanwu City, and that is Mu Liang, please remember this sentence."


    She was very angry at this time. These people in front of her were trying to provoke her relationship with Mu Liang and Xuanwu City.


    Foxtail women are smart and accurate in their positioning.


    She doesn''t value power, and being able to stay by Mu Liang''s side is her wish now and in the future.


    "I''m sorry." Su Jin picked up the tea in front of her, greeted the foxtail woman, and drank it.


    "I said something wrong, I''m here to apologize." Jin Feng stood up and bent down slightly.


    The others picked up the teacups in front of them and drank them all in one go.


    The fox fairy''s face became much better.


    She also understood that the city lords in front of her would apologize, all because behind her was Mu Liang, Xuanwu City, and an existence they could not offend.


    But so what?


    The fox fairy sat down gracefully, took a sip of the Xingchen tea by her hand.


    stomping on...


    Mu Liang walked into the parlour and sat down at the main seat.


    "Everyone, it''s been a long wait." He said calmly.


    "It didn''t take long." Su Jin said softly.


    The fox immortal leaned towards Mu Liang and whispered in a low voice, "Mu Liang, did you hear what they just said?"


    "What did they say?" Mu Liang asked pretending to be surprised.


    "Didn''t you hear?" Huxian blinked her rose-red eyes, her face full of suspicion.


    "What should I hear?" Mu Hao smiled.


    There was a smile in his eyes, and he naturally heard what Jin Feng and the others said.


    Mu Liang didn''t intend to eavesdrop, but just came outside the living room, Hai Die happened to be arranging the foxtail woman and found it interesting, so he didn''t come in the first time.


    He thinks that the foxtail woman can handle it well and doesn''t want her to feel bad about it.


    "Nothing, let''s talk about cooperation first." Hu Xian pursed her red lips and sat up straight.


    "Ok.


    Mu Liang looked at Hai Die and the others, stretched out his hand and flipped over, and several pieces of ferocious beast materials of different sizes appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone looked curiously.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and said indifferently, "These pieces are processed beast materials, and our cooperation is related to these."


    The ferocious beast materials he took out were the less important parts of making transport spaceships and were suitable for outsourcing to save labor costs.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, we don''t quite understand." Someone asked suspiciously.


    "Your Excellency, do you want us to help create such a beast material?" Jin Feng guessed.


    "You can say that." Mu Liang nodded.


    "It doesn''t seem to be difficult." Hai Die said softly.


    Mu Liang flipped his hand and took out a stack of blueprints, pressed it under his palm, and said indifferently, "I will provide blueprints and templates. You need to find the materials for the beasts by yourself."


    "Xuanwu City doesn''t provide materials for beasts?" Xin Feng asked in surprise.


    "Not available. At the time of delivery, the cost and wages of your beast materials will be paid together."


    Mu Liang shook his head and said in a clear voice, "I can pay the wages with Xuanwu coins, green vegetables, water, fruits and other materials."


    "It seems to be very good..." Aier lowered his eyes and considered.


    "I''m willing to cooperate." Su Jin just thought for a moment, then raised her hand and agreed.

 Chapter 791：

    The speed of her promise surprised the other city lords.


    "Well, I will sign a contract later." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Other city lords are still hesitating, weighing the pros and cons.


    Mu Liang tapped the armrest of the seat with his fingers and said loudly: "The big city that cooperates will be the first to open a flight route to and from Xuanwu City after the tide of ghosts passes."


    "I, I want to cooperate." Heishui immediately raised his hands.


    ¡õH


    Blackwater City and Xuanwu City have established flight routes, which means that in the future, they can often come to Xuanwu City and listen to operas live.


    "Hai Die Island is also willing to cooperate." Hai Die also raised her hand.


    "I would too." Aier no longer hesitated.


    In the end, all the outsiders sitting in the reception hall raised their hands and were willing to cooperate with Xuanwu City.


    Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, he took out a stack of documents, raised his hand and waved, the documents scattered and fell accurately in front of the city masters. His operation made everyone present secretly exclaim, unable to see what his awakening ability was.


    "This is a contract. Please read the above regulations clearly. This is what you need to abide by during the cooperation." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Contract?" The city masters were full of doubts, what is this?


    Su Jin flipped through the three pages of contracts in front of her, and looked down from the first clause.


    T, it is strictly forbidden to leak the responsible model drawings. "


    "2. It is strictly forbidden to sell the prepared materials to other forces..."


    "3. It is strictly forbidden to raise prices, and shoddy behaviors..."


    The city lords were stunned for a moment. Their plans were clearly written down on the paper, as if they had seen through their hearts.


    ¡õn


    "Violation of the above regulations, ranging from fines to severe interruptions, I hope to remember..." Heishui read out the last sentence of the contract.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "If everyone thinks there is no problem, just sign your name at the end of the last page of contract 350." Su Jin still did not hesitate, picked up the pencil and wrote her name on the last page of the contract.


    ¡õ¡õ


    Heishui scratched the back of his head, not thinking too much about it, and then signed his name.


    "Sorry, I choose not to cooperate." Bing Laike frowned and put down the contract in his hand.


    "Okay." Mu Liang answered indifferently.


    He raised his hand and waved, and the contract in front of Bing Lake flew up and fell back to his hand.


    He is not surprised by this, some people are willing, and naturally some people are not.


    "I should not violate the regulations written above." Hai Die whispered softly, and also wrote her name on the contract.


    In the end, of the twenty-three city masters who came, eight gave up, and fifteen chose to continue to cooperate.


    "Fox Immortal, go get fifteen top-quality Star Tea and give it to our partner." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." The fox fairy stood up gracefully.


    "Top star tea?" Jin Feng asked in surprise.


    "The top-level star tea, specially offered by the palace, cannot be traded outside."


    The fox immortal lifted I Ba slightly, and said proudly: "If you send it to an auction, the starting price of a pound of top-level star tea is 200,000 yuan."


    "Whoa???"


    Everyone present was in an uproar, fifteen people rejoiced in their hearts, and eight people felt more or less remorse.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    923: People can still be killed. (1 more)


    outside the palace.


    ta ta ta


    Mu Liang and Hu Xian watched Su Jin, Hai Die and others leave, and the palace became quiet again.


    "They''ve all gone." The fox fairy flicked her tail lightly, looking sideways at Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang raised the corners of his lips and said gently, "Let''s go, let''s examine Bai Ze."


    He turned around and walked into the palace, walking towards the side hall where Bai Ze was imprisoned.


    The fox fairy stepped forward quickly and reached out to hold Mu Liang''s hand.


    She turned her head and said nonchalantly, "Mu Liang, before you came, they all coaxed me to say that I was the "Second City Lord" of Xuanwu City."


    "Then what?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "Of course I deny it. Xuanwu City has never had a second city owner."


    The fox immortal raised her chin and said proudly: "Besides, even if there is a second city lord, it is Sister Qinlan. I don''t want to be a second city lord."


    "Really not?" Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    "Of course, what''s good about being the second city owner." Hu Xian said seriously.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and squeezed the foxtail woman''s face lightly, and said warmly: "There will be no two city masters in Xuanwu City. It is enough to have an administrative bureau." The administrative bureau is responsible for managing the normal operation of Xuanwu City. It''s up to him to decide.


    Small matters and issues that need to be voted on will be held at the Innovation Conference.


    In the last debriefing meeting, it was decided to hold a debriefing meeting every seven days and an innovation meeting every 60 days.


    "Mmmm." Fox Immortal secretly sighed in relief.


    stomping on...


    The two came to the side hall, with Elina guarding the door.


    "Lord Muliang!!" Elina raised her hand and gave a military salute.


    "How is he?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "It''s still the same." Elina said, pushing the door to the side hall.


    In the side hall, Bai Ze had already woken up, but his body was still entangled in spider silk, unable to move at all.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and moved his fingers, and the spider silk on Bai Ze''s head disintegrated and disappeared, allowing his head to be completely exposed.


    cough cough cough???


    The spider silk on Bai Ze''s mouth disappeared, and the pain in his abdomen made him cough violently.


    His face was pale, and he raised his eyes to look at Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and Liuli condensed into a chair.


    He sat down, looked down at Bai Ze who was lying flat on the ground, and said indifferently, "Should I call you City Lord Ze, or is it more appropriate for Yao Tian Fourth Elder?"


    "Cough cough!!"


    Bai Ze stared at Mu Liang with puzzled eyes, and asked angrily, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, why are you arresting me?"


    "Don''t admit it?" Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly.


    Without turning his head, he said, "Go and call Yao''er over."


    "Yes." Elina turned and left the side hall.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it." Mu Liang leaned back.


    He raised Bai Ze''s chin with his toes, and said indifferently, "Jiquiff has already recruited everything."


    "Who is Gyquiff?"


    Bai Ze pretended to be calm and said hoarsely, "I really don''t know what your Excellency is talking about, just let me go."


    Mu Liang was not surprised, it was strange that the other party didn''t quibble.


    He asked in a cold voice, "Yesterday evening, you went to the big bath, didn''t you?"


    Bai Ze''s lips trembled, and he said bravely, "Yeah, I''m going to take a bath."


    "Bai Russia and Xi Guo have already recruited."


    Mu Liang put down his raised feet and said calmly, "It''s a pity that what you told them was not completed."


    Bai Russia and Xi Guo were the people who met Bai Ze in the bathhouse yesterday evening and secretly passed on the message.


    "I, I..." Bai Ze opened his mouth wide, unable to say anything to refute.


    He couldn''t understand why he was still caught, even though he was very careful.


    "How did you find out?" Bai Ze''s feminine face became sharp.


    "It''s not important." Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep, no longer pretending.


    Bai Ze thought of something and asked coldly, "Could it be because of Hesidi?"


    Mu Liang raised his brows and asked, pretending to be surprised, "Who is Hesidi?"


    Haixidi is already a person in Xuanwu City, and she is still an important person in contacting Yaotian, so Bai Ze cannot know the fact that she has betrayed.


    Bai Ze frowned. Could it be that he guessed wrong, the traitor is not Hesidi?


    "Mu Liang, are you going to investigate this person, Hexi Di?" Hu Xian cooperated in acting.


    "Well, send someone to check." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    Bai Ze''s face changed, and he quickly lowered his head.


    "What do you want?" Bai Ze struggled to sit up, tried several times, and finally gave up.


    "That''s up to you. If you don''t cooperate, you will kill." Mu Liang''s eyes were calm.


    Bai Ze''s pupils are dilated, why doesn''t he play cards according to common sense?


    "Those who dare to attack Xuanwu City are already dead." Hu Xian held his arms in front of him, looking at Bai Ze as if he was looking at a dead person.


    Bai Ze said in a trembling voice: "This, this is all arranged by the organization, and I have no choice..."


    "Fourth Elder Yaotian, do you believe what you said?" Mu Liang sneered.


    As the fourth elder of the Yaotian organization, this status is not low.


    ""~ Believe it or not, this is the truth. "Bai Ze gritted his teeth.


    ta ta ta


    Yao''er walked into the side hall, and said softly, "Mr. Muliang, he said he panicked."


    "Giggle, the lie was exposed so quickly." Hu Xian couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing.


    Bai Ze said with a dark face, "She''s just a girl doll who doesn''t understand anything."


    Mu Liang raised his hand and rubbed the little maid''s head, and said indifferently, "Yao''er can see through lies, this is her awakening ability.


    "


    "Bai Ze''s face stiffened.


    Hu Xian Meisheng suggested:


    "Mu Liang, don''t ask,


    Just cut it with one knife, and save trouble. "


    "Well, it really saves trouble." Mu Liang nodded.


    He reached out and turned over, and there was a sharp bone knife in his hand.


    The blade shone with a cold light, obviously not an ordinary bone knife.


    "Don''t, if you have something to say, I''m still very valuable.


    "Bai Ze begged for mercy, his gloomy face was occupied by fear.


    Mu Liang raised his face and said indifferently, "You talk about it.


    What''s the value? (Good Lee''s Guang


    "I..." Bai Ze''s face changed one after another, thinking about the value of his life.

 Chapter 792：

    He bit his head and said, "I have a lot of beast spar, and I can give them to you."


    "Oh, how many?" Mu Liang asked with interest.


    Bai Ze said anxiously: "There are many, many, and it should be possible to exchange five or sixty thousand Xuanwu coins. n


    Mu Liang heard the words and glanced sideways at the little maid.


    "I didn''t lie." Yao Er shook his head obediently.


    Mu Liang raised Bai Ze''s chin with a bone knife, and asked coldly, "Where is the beast spar?"


    "In Zecheng''s treasure house..." Bai Ze tried to lift his chin, the chill of the blade made his heart beat faster.


    "The treasure house in Zecheng, I''ll take someone to move it back.


    The fox fairy smiled and said like a flower: "It''s the same with you or without you, so people can still be killed.


    OO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    924: Ready-made intelligence network. (2 more)


    Mu Liang nodded slowly and agreed, "Well, it makes sense."


    Bai Ze''s mouth was wide open, and he secretly screamed that he had miscalculated.


    He thought about it and said anxiously: "Well, only I know the location of the treasure house. If you kill me, you won''t be able to find it."


    "He lied again." Yao''er puffed out her cheeks.


    "Shut up." Bai Ze scolded.


    "You''re very courageous, and reprimanded my people in front of me." Mu Liang''s hand was so strong that the tip of the knife cut through Bai Ze''s chin, and blood flowed down the blade.


    Bai Ze endured the pain and begged for mercy in a trembling voice: "I was wrong, forgive me."


    The strength in Mu Liang''s hands became lighter, and he said coldly, "Give you one more chance, what value do you have?"


    Bai Ze''s throat slid up and down, and the wound on his chin stopped bleeding.


    He said bitterly: "I, I can play for Xuanwu City."


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "You can betray Yaotian now, and you will betray Xuanwu City later. I don''t dare to want such a person."


    "No, absolutely not." Bai Ze cried and panicked.


    He himself is a person who is afraid of death. In order to survive, there is nothing he can''t do.


    "Then tell me, who are Yaotian''s higher-ups?" Mu Liang waved his hand, and the spider silk on Bai Ze''s body loosened a little, allowing him to sit up.


    Bai Ze hesitated, looked at the knife in Mu Liang''s hand, and then relentlessly betrayed Yao Tian.


    350 He said solemnly: "There are five people at the top of Yaotian. The first elder is the strongest, but also the most mysterious. Except for the second elder, no one else knows who the first elder is."


    "So mysterious?" Hu Xian raised her eyebrows and looked at Yao Er suspiciously.


    The little maid blinked her eyes and shook her head silently.


    Bai Ze glanced at the little maid and continued: "There are rumors in our Yaotian that the first elder is a ninth-order powerhouse. I can''t guarantee whether it is true or not."


    "Ninth rank..." Hu Xian''s face became more serious.


    "Continue." The expression on Mu Liang''s face did not change.


    "Second Elder Xueyi, she is a powerhouse of the eighth-order peak, and her strength is terrifying."


    Bai Ze said in a low voice: "The third elder is called Nairo. He is a master of the eighth-rank intermediate. His whereabouts are very mysterious. I only know that he has a connection with the elder of the future city. I don''t know much."


    "Xue Yi, Nairo..." Mu Liang said softly.


    Bai Ze twitched the corners of his mouth:


    "that,


    UI


    The elder is me, nothing to say


    "The fifth elder is called Saiqie, a master of the eighth-level junior, he is very young, and has joined Yaocai for less than two years.


    "They''re all eighth-order masters?" Hu Xian said in amazement.


    Bai Ze nodded and explained: "Yes, if you want to become a high-level person, you must be above the eighth rank."


    cedg) Interesting." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, Yao Tian''s high-end combat power should not be underestimated.


    Bai Ze said cautiously, "I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    "Where is Yaotian''s stronghold?" Mu Liang asked.


    "Sir, Yaotian didn''t set up a fixed base for the sake of safety," Bai Ze explained.


    The fox fairy asked in confusion, "Then how do you usually contact each other?"


    Bai Ze looked at Mu Liang and said abruptly, "We meet once a month, and the location is decided by the last meeting."


    Fox Immortal sneered: "Really cautious enough???"


    "When is the next meeting? Where?" Mu Liang tapped his fingers lightly on his thigh.


    "Fifteen days later... in Wankulin." Bai Ze lowered his head.


    Mu Liang asked thoughtfully: "You Yaotian people have spread all over the continent?"


    "Except for some small tribes, there are people from Yaotian in other big and small cities." Bai Ze nodded.


    Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, Yao Tian''s intelligence network was bigger than he thought.


    The fox fairy looked at Mu Liang and asked in a charming voice:


    "Mu Liang, what are your plans?"


    "Perhaps, Yaotian can become our intelligence network." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    He took a fancy to Yaotian''s intelligence network. If it can be used by Xuanwu City, it will be able to create endless value.


    "??" The fox fairy blinked her rose-red eyes, and seemed to understand what Mu Liang meant.


    Bai Ze also understood, opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Liang looked at Bai Ze and said word by word, "I can spare your life, but the price is that you will serve me for the rest of your life."


    If he wants to take Yaotian into his pocket, someone has to break into Yaotian''s interior, and then slowly erode it, turning it into Xuanwu City little by little.


    In Mu Liang''s view, Bai Ze was the best candidate, and he could immediately know Yaotian''s internal decision.


    "Okay." Bai Ze nodded, he had no other choice at this time.


    "Raise your head." Mu Liang stretched out his hand.


    Bai Ze was puzzled and looked up at Mu Liang.


    "Relax, or don''t blame me if you die," Mu Liang said coldly.


    Bai Ze quickly calmed down, trying not to think about it as much as possible.


    Seeing this, Mu Liang used his awakening ability, and the queen bee contract was branded on Bai Ze''s forehead, and the light disappeared in a flash.


    Bai Ze''s body trembled, and there was something more deep in his soul.


    "If you betray me, there will only be a dead end."


    Mu Liang put down his hand, and with a thought, all the spider silk on Bai Ze''s body disintegrated and disappeared.


    "Don''t dare." Bai Ze bowed his head respectfully.


    He groaned in pain. As soon as he had a bad thought, his soul began to tremble. It was a pain that ripped through his soul, and he almost fainted on the spot.


    "It''s best not to even think about it, otherwise you''ll feel worse than death." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Yes, I understand." Bai Ze''s body trembled, and he was extremely shocked.


    "Get up." Mu Liang said softly.


    Bai Ze breathed a sigh of relief, and stood up staggeringly, the mysterious and mysterious palpitation in his heart disappeared, and the pain also disappeared.


    He respectfully asked, "You... Mr. Mu Liang, what shall I do next?"


    "Just like before, go back to Yaotian''s party." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "What do you mean by... let me be an undercover agent?" Bai Ze widened his eyes.


    "Very clever." Mu Liang chuckled lightly.


    He stood up and motioned, "Follow me."


    "Okay." Bai Ze was apprehensive.


    He went back to Yaotian as an undercover agent. If he was discovered by the elders, he would be dead.


    But if you don''t go, you''ll have to die now.


    Bai Ze sighed secretly, it''s really hard to live these days.


    He followed Mu Liang back to the study.


    Bai Ze looked at the study curiously, his eyes flashed, and his eyes fell on the shelf beside the desk.


    On the shelf, there is a row of half-meter-high glass jars filled with pearls of various colors, exactly the same as the Awakening Pearls at the auction.


    His eyes were dull, didn''t the auction say there were only three vials?


    Mu Liang sat down on the dragon chair, his thoughts moved.


    buzzing???


    The window of the study was opened, and two resonance bugs flew in and circled around him.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, and the female resonator landed on his hand: "This is a resonator, which allows you to contact me at any time in other places."


    "So miraculous?" Bai Ze asked in surprise.


    Mu Liang explained: "When you leave, take it with you, and when you report something, just pat it on the body and then talk."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the female resonance bug flew to Bai Ze and landed on his shoulder.


    "Okay." Bai Ze''s eyes showed curiosity, and he stared at the resonance bug.


    "Report at any time if there is any situation." Mu Liang urged.


    "Yes." Bai Ze saluted respectfully.


    OOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    925: Cruel human experimentation. (3 more)


    study.


    Bai Ze had already left, and only Mu Liang and Hu Xian were left in the room.


    "Lord Muliang, if there is nothing else, I will go out first." Yao''er said obediently.


    "Go." Mu Liang nodded.


    The little maid turned and left, closing the door thoughtfully.


    The fox fairy stared at the door, and after a while, she turned her head and asked, "Mu Liang, Yao''er''s mother, when are you going to pick it up?"


    Mu Liang said warmly, "Tomorrow, when the oasis leaves."


    "You have a plan."


    Fox Xian nodded slowly and said softly, "I hope Yao''er''s mother still has self-awareness, otherwise bringing it back will make her sad."


    Mu Liang tapped lightly on the table with his fingers, and instructed: "Go and call Jia Luolai, she- is more clear."


    "Okay." Huxian stood up and left the study room with a twist.


    Mu Liang grinned and yawned.


    He stood up, came to the window, and looked at the shining star canopy outside, the **** moonlight was blocked by the starlight.

 Chapter 793：

    "Fifty days left, what will the ghost tide look like?" Mu Liang whispered to himself.


    As the time for the outbreak of the virtual ghost tide approaches day by day,


    There was still a sense of urgency in his heart.


    Worrying about the arrival of the ghost tide will bring a series of problems and changes.


    "The boat will naturally straighten when it reaches the bridge. Let''s improve the overall strength of Xuanwu City as soon as possible." Mu Liang sighed.


    Only by improving the overall strength of Xuanwu City can we let Xuanwu City pass by safely when the tide of ghosts arrives.


    Ya Ya Ya Ya???


    Green light flashed by, and the elf appeared in front of Mu Liang.


    As soon as it appeared, it hugged Mu Liang''s face.


    "Hahaha, naughty." Mu Liang said with a clear laugh.


    "Yah???"


    The elf waved his little hands and stared at Mu Liang eagerly.


    "Hungry?" Mu Liang smiled and stretched out his hand to condense the elements of life.


    "Yah"


    The elf''s emerald-like eyes lit up, holding Mu Liang''s hand and sucking the life element.


    "It''s getting bigger every day, will it become as big as a normal person in the future?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    The elf grew bigger again, and was already as tall as someone''s forearm.


    "Yah???"


    The elf fluttered its wings, as if responding to Mu Liang''s question.


    "If the Star Tree evolves to level 11, what will happen to Ling''er?" Mu Liang brought the elf to his eyes. After he decided to plan the rock turtle to level 11, it was the turn of the star tree to evolve.


    "Yah"


    The elf puffed up her pretty face and waved her little hands, making it difficult to understand what she meant.


    "Oh, I don''t guess, I''ll know when the time comes." Mu Liang stretched out his index finger and lightly poked the little elf''s face.


    "Ah"


    The elf turned around, held Mu Liang''s hand and continued to **** the life element.


    stomping on...


    The sound of footsteps came, and the fox fairy came back with Jia Luo.


    With a smile on the corner of Jia Luo''s mouth, he slightly bowed his knees and asked, "Lord City Lord, what do you have to do with me?"


    Mu Liang sat back on the dragon chair, raised his eyes and asked, "I will bring Kaina back tomorrow. Are you sure you can release Feng Yu''s control over her?"


    "Of course, although I didn''t directly participate in Kaina''s transformation, the transformation plan for the transformation of the human body into a spiritual tool was decided by me." Galo nodded and said, "So... of course I know how to release her control."


    "Will she regain her self-consciousness after the control is lifted?" Mu Liang asked seriously.


    "It''s hard to say, maybe, maybe not." Galo''s expression became serious.


    She explained: "It depends on whether Feng Yu has moved her brain. If not, she should be able to regain her self-consciousness."


    Mu Liang nodded slowly, a cold light flashed in his black eyes.


    "Have you found Kaina?" Galo asked curiously.


    "Well, she is in Xuanwu City, and the man in black robe behind Feng Yu is her." Mu Liang nodded.


    Jia Luo blinked his sky blue eyes and asked in surprise: "So, the Lord of the City has already been tested?"


    Mu Liang said calmly, "Yan Bing tried it out. She is very strong, and her speed and strength are not inferior to those of a seventh-order enhancer."


    "If that''s the case, then don''t worry too much." Galo said easily.


    "Why?" Fox Immortal sat on the desk lightly, looking at Jia Luo with her legs crossed.


    "I''m sure that Feng Yu didn''t move Kaina''s mind, otherwise she wouldn''t be so flexible." Jia Luo said firmly.


    "Kina''s ability to be so flexible has something to do with her own consciousness?" Mu Liang grasped the meaning of Jia Luo''s words.


    "Yes, the transformation of the human body into a spiritual tool, in the final analysis, is to turn a person into a semi-spiritual tool."


    Jia Luo stretched out his hand and gestured: "Except for the head, other parts of the body are replaced with beast materials, and these parts still need to be controlled by the brain."


    "I guess, they should soon carry out the experiment of the second generation of human spiritual tools."


    ...for flowers...


    "Second generation?" Hu Xian''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    Jia Luo nodded and said with a serious face: "Yes, it is to completely turn people into spiritual tools, including the brain."


    "If that''s the case... why do experiments with live humans?" Hu Xian frowned in confusion.


    "This experiment requires the human body to act as excessive, and it cannot be created out of thin air."


    Jia Luo shrugged and said clearly: "It is precisely because of this that I chose to leave the future city."


    "Under the banner of immortality, he carried out high-sounding experiments. In the end, he became like a puppet. He still had no self-awareness. This is no different from death." Mu Liang sneered.


    "Mu Liang, what you said is very profound." Fox Immortal pouted.


    "In short, it''s not a good person to conduct cruel and inhuman human experiments." Mu Liang said with a serious face.


    Hearing that, Jia Luo nodded in agreement and said, "I think so too."


    She asked in a clear voice, "I''m curious, does Lord City Lord intend to rob Kaina directly?"


    "It''s not impossible to grab." Mu Liang leaned back, his legs resting on the table.


    He said earnestly: "It''s just that we still have a deal with Future City. For the sake of long-term consideration, this time I plan to steal it back." If you try to grab it and spread it out, the reputation of Xuanwu City will be stinky, and no one will come to Xuanwu City next time. .


    "Steal?" Hu Xian blinked her rose-red eyes with a smile.


    "Does Lord City Lord want to be a thief?" Jia Luo stared at Mu Liang with interest.


    "Why not?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    His original start was by stealing.


    "Yes, of course." Gallo nodded with a smile.


    "Okay, go back and rest."


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth twitched, and he instructed: "Tomorrow, we will set up a new spirit tool workshop. You can help me keep an eye on it for two days."


    "The new spirit tool workshop?" Jia Luo was stunned.


    Mu Liang explained casually: "It''s just used to make elementary spirit armor, ordinary people can do it."


    "If that''s the case, then let Aria and Ali Xue go. They have made great progress in the past few days and are competent." Jia Luo suggested.


    "Well, that''s fine, you can look at the arrangement." Mu Liang waved his hand indifferently.


    "Okay." Gallo responded.


    PS: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    a


    926: Why can you be so arrogant? (1 more)


    The melodious bell rang, and after the seven, Xuanwu City gradually became lively.


    Outer city, in front of Shanhaiguan.


    "Hurry up." Bellian looked serious and instructed the Oasis staff to move boxes of supplies to the Oasis.


    "Your Excellency Bellian, can you leave on time in the afternoon?" Bing Lake walked out of Shanhaiguan and came to the bottom of the oasis.


    "Yes." Belle nodded indifferently.


    Ice Lake frowned and looked at the piles of wooden boxes, worried: "With so much cargo, will it affect the speed of the oasis?"


    There are fifty days left, the ghost tide is coming, and they just want to return to their respective big cities as soon as possible.


    "It doesn''t matter much." Bellian said calmly.


    "That''s good." Ice Lake nodded slowly.


    Time passed slowly, and more and more people came to Shanhaiguan, waiting for the oasis to set off.


    "To be honest, I''m really reluctant to leave." Heishui "Three Six Three" looked back at the towering Shanhaiguan, feeling extremely reluctant.


    Xin Feng glanced at Heishui and said indifferently, "Then you can stay."


    "I was thinking, what about Blackwater City?" Heishui said with a grin.


    He was reluctant to bear all the deliciousness of Xuanwu City, as well as those interesting dramas and sketches.


    "Your Excellency Heishui is really responsible." A crisp ridicule sounded.


    Heishui looked back and saw that it was the owner of Haidie Island and her subordinates.


    "You are leaving today?


    Blackwater asked in a naive voice.


    ¡õQ


    "The Holy Land Council has already ended, and it''s natural to leave." Hai Die resisted the urge to roll her eyes.


    "Oh oh!!"


    Heishui muttered: "I thought you would follow Xuanwu City and leave after reaching the depths of the salt water area."


    "what?


    Hai Die was stunned for a moment, and asked in surprise: "Xuanwu City is going to the depths of the salt water area?"


    "Yeah, today''s newspaper said." Heishui took out the newspaper he bought in the morning from his jacket.


    He unfolded the newspaper and pointed to the corner on the last side, which clearly wrote the news that Xuanwu City was about to leave Beihai City.


    "What is Xuanwu City going to do in the salt water area?" Hai Die''s face showed surprise.


    "I don''t know." Heishui shrugged, folded the newspaper and put it away.


    Not far away, the three brothers Li Wayi looked at each other and heard the conversation between Hai Die and Heishui.


    "Brother, do we want to stay for a few more days?" Li Wage asked in a low voice.


    Li Wayi frowned and pondered for a while, and finally shook his head and said, "No, although Xuanwu City is going to the depths of the salt water area, it will not necessarily pass through the Burial Valley."


    He just wondered, what did Xuanwu City go to the depths of the salt water area?


    Li Wagang nodded in agreement and said, "Let''s go back in a whale burial, it''s a little faster."


    "Okay." Li Wage raised his hand and scratched the back of his head.


    "Don''t waste time, let''s go." Li Wayi snorted coldly, and walked towards the quick exit from the city.


    Li Wage looked back at Shanhaiguan with reluctance in his eyes.


    Although I was humiliated in Xuanwu City this time, the goodness of Xuanwu City is still unforgettable.


    sea ??butterfly looking around


    UI


    lap monday,


    I didn''t see the figure of the Dragon Valley Lord.


    "Where''s the old man in Flying Dragon Valley?" She frowned.


    If she wants to return to Haidie Island as soon as possible, she also needs to use the flying dragons of the Dragon Valley.


    stomping on...


    Aier, Jinfeng and others also came to Shanhaiguan, and the subordinates behind them were carrying large and small bags, which contained various delicacies from the commercial district.

 Chapter 794：

    "Are you going now?" Hai Die stepped forward.


    "Well, go back early, you can prepare early." Aier said with a serious face.


    The ghost tide is coming, and everyone has a sense of urgency.


    Both Ai Er and Jin Feng came to Xuanwu City on their own, and they naturally went back on their own when they went back.


    Hai Die asked, "Did you see the Dragon Valley Master when you came out?"


    "Flying Dragon Valley Master, he seems to be looking for Your Excellency Mu Liang." Jin Feng said indifferently.


    When she left the highland, she happened to meet the master of the Dragon Valley who took the elevator to the eighth floor of the highland.


    "Go to see Mu Liang?" Hai Die frowned.


    She turned around and walked quickly towards the city.


    "What happened to her?" Jin Yousha asked in surprise.


    "Who knows, don''t care about her, let''s go." Aier pouted and walked towards the passage out of the city.


    The corners of Jin Feng''s lips lifted, and she turned around and left Xuanwu City with her subordinates.


    On the other side, the Dragon Lord came to the eighth floor of the highland and successfully met Mu Liang. In the study, Mu Liang leaned back on the dragon chair and looked at the dragon master calmly.


    The Dragon Lord asked peacefully: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I heard that Xuanwu City will leave here tomorrow and go to the depths of the salt water area?"


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    He turned his head slightly and asked in confusion, "Is something wrong?"


    The Dragon Lord''s eyes flashed, and he said sincerely: "I want to stay for a few more days, and after Xuanwu City reaches the depths of the salt water area, I will leave with my armor.


    He also ordered a batch of armor with Xuanwu City, but did not choose the delivery service.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, is this going to hitch a ride?


    "Xuanwu City will not necessarily pass through the Flying Dragon Valley." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    The dragon master said hoarsely: "As long as I reach the depths of the salt water area, the flying dragon will take me to the flying dragon valley."


    "Well, then let''s stay for a few more days." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Then disturb." The Dragon Lord said gratefully.


    When Xuanwu City reaches the depths of the salty water area, the armor he ordered should be fine, so there will be no need to go back and forth.


    "It''s nothing, just go back first." Mu Liang waved his hand and said calmly.


    He also had to do some preparations to ''bring'' Kayna back.


    "Okay." The Dragon Lord didn''t mind, he turned and left the study.


    After the dragon master left, Mu Liang stood up and walked to the back garden to make preparations.


    As soon as the Dragon Lord returned to the first floor of the highland, he encountered Hai Die who came back.


    Hai Die frowned and asked in a deep voice, "Your Excellency, are you still planning to leave?"


    "I won''t leave for the time being." The Dragon Lord said lightly.


    "why?"


    Hai Die''s face was unpleasant, and she said with a serious face: "Your Excellency, the tide of ghosts is coming. If you don''t go back now, when will you wait?"


    She was angry, and the main reason for Feilonggu was not to leave, what should she do?


    Sea Butterfly Island?


    "Don''t worry, I will leave when Xuanwu City reaches the depths of the salt water area."


    The Dragon Lord glanced at Hai Die and said indifferently: "3.6 If you want to take the flying dragon back to Hai Die Island, you can leave together at that time. n


    Hai Die was stunned for a moment, and she lowered her eyes and thought about it carefully. It seems that she can also enjoy it in Xuanwu City for a while.


    Various delicacies in the commercial district immediately came to her mind, such as roasted sweet potatoes, hot and sour noodles, bubble tea


    She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and decided to go to the commercial area after a while and eat all the food she had just thought of.


    "Then it''s settled. If you leave me at that time, I will personally go to Flying Dragon Valley to find you to settle the account." Hai Die snorted coldly, turned and left.


    "The corner of the Dragon Lord''s eyes jumped, as if something was wrong.


    "This woman..." The Dragon Lord was depressed,


    OOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]:


    He hasn''t charged Hai Die for borrowing money, why can he be so arrogant?


    Positive code second. .


    927: Dreamy Fog. (2 more)


    back yard.


    Mu Liang walked to the corner of the back garden, where Misty Flower lives.


    As if feeling the arrival of the master, the leaves of the mist flower began to sway gently.


    The black mist flower that is more than six meters high, the black flower that is two meters in size has fully bloomed.


    "If you want to continue to evolve, you can''t stay here..." Mu Liang whispered softly.


    Evolve Misty Flower to level 9, and after its passive talent is upgraded, it can make everyone in the highlands faint.


    He intends to evolve Mi Suhua to the ninth level, and then use the advanced abilities to deal with the elders of the future city.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, the land where the misty flower was split apart, and the whole misty flower rose into the air with the soil.


    He took the misty flower away


    , fly to the outer city direction.


    Soon after, Mu Liang landed in the uninhabited area of ??the outer city with the mist flower.


    "You can live here in the future." Mu Liang touched the ground with both feet.


    The land in front of him was divided, and he used his ability to replant the mist flowers.


    He raised his hand, and the water element began to condense, turning into a stream of water to water the sand around the mist flower.


    The black flowers of the mist flower swayed, no longer inhibiting passive talent, and the intoxicating floral fragrance overflowed.


    Mu Liang stretched out his 24 hands, stroked the leaves of Misty Flower, and ordered: "System, evolve Misty Flower to level 9."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 5 to level 9, deduct 11,110,0000 evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 9 Misty Flower has successfully evolved."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit \''Mist Flower'' talent: Dreamy Mist."


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, and said in his heart, "Inherit."


    "Ding! ''Dream Fog\'' Improvement... Adapting... Inheritance completed."


    Mu Liang lowered his eyes, a heat flow appeared in his body, and his body was strengthened once more than nothing.


    He opened his eyes, and the mist flower in front of him was evolving.


    The flowers of the mist flower have grown from two meters to thirty-two meters in size, and the plant height has grown from six meters to ninety-six meters.


    Its flowers are still pure black, but after evolution, there is a layer of looming mist lingering on the surface of the flowers.


    Withdrawal~~?


    After a few soft clicks, the ninth-level misty flower burst into new flowers, and now there are a total of nine large flowers.


    Each flower has more than 200 petals, overlapping layer by layer, and the smell is intoxicating.


    From a distance, the black flowers that are bigger than the building are shocking.


    The huge mist flower swayed gently, and the mist on the flower spread out, quickly covering a radius of two or three kilometers. This is the result of the deliberate control of the mist flower, otherwise the fog will cover a wider area and even cover the entire outer city.


    "Is this the dream fog?"


    Mu Liang felt it attentively, and found that the fog around his body had a hallucinogenic effect, which could control people''s senses and make people lost in the fog.


    "Interesting, this dreamy fog can have many magical uses."


    His eyes lit up, and he had many ideas in his heart.


    For example, if a dreamy mist covers the entire Xuanwu City, people who enter Xuanwu City without permission will get lost in the mist. These are all Mu Liang''s ideas, and it will take a test to know if it will work.


    "I don''t know if it''s useful to ghosts..." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered.


    If the fantasy fog is useful to ghosts, it will be much easier to resist the tide of ghosts in the future.


    Whoa whoa???


    In the dreamy mist, the mist flower gently swayed its leaves.


    "If someone breaks into this place, if there is malicious intent, they will be stunned."


    He was worried that someone would break in by mistake, and warned: "If there is no malicious intent, let them go."


    Whoa whoa whoa??o


    The Misty Flower swings its leaves again, expressing understanding.


    Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction, turned around and rose into the air, leaving the outer city.


    In the afternoon, in front of Shanhaiguan.


    All the goods on the square have been transported to the oasis.


    stomping on...


    City Lord Shengyang came over and asked with a sullen face, "Aren''t you going yet?"


    He has been waiting all morning.


    Bellian glanced at the Lord of the Holy Sun, and said coldly: "Don''t worry, wait for the three o''clock clock to strike, and set off on time."


    The Lord of the Holy Sun had a dark face, and the bell rang at one o''clock not long ago, and it was a while before three o''clock.


    "If your Excellency is in a hurry, you can go back by yourself." The fourth elder of the Oasis came with his hands behind his back, staring at the Lord of the Holy Sun with cold eyes.


    After learning about the existence of the White Walker experiment, he no longer wanted to see the Lord of the Holy Sun.


    "...Are you provoking me?" City Lord Shengyang narrowed his eyes, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Before waiting for the fourth elders of the oasis to speak, Bellian spoke first: "Your Excellency thinks too much."


    The fourth elder of the oasis glanced at Bellian, turned and walked towards the oasis, to prepare to leave.


    Bellian said coldly, "Your Excellency can go to the oasis to rest first."


    "Humph!!" The Lord of Shengyang City snorted coldly, turned and walked towards the oasis.


    Not long after, Augsger, Feng Yu and others also came to the oasis and boarded the oasis one after another.


    Time passed slowly, and a melodious bell came from the commercial area, this time it rang three times.


    Under the oasis, Su Jin looked back at the gate of Shanhaiguan.


    "Didn''t you come..." She whispered to herself, a little disappointed in her heart.


    "Lord City Lord, it''s time to go." Bai Yu sighed.


    Under the oasis, Bellian urged in a crisp voice: "Your Excellency Su Jin, you are ready to go."


    "Well, I see." Su Jin turned around and prepared to board the oasis.


    stomping on...

 Chapter 795：

    The sound of neat footsteps came, and the moon wolf appeared in the square with the highland guards.


    After that, Moon Wolf pulled the carriage through Shanhaiguan and stopped in the square.


    The door of the carriage opened, and Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan got out of the car.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang!!" Su Jin''s beautiful eyes lit up,


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, why are you here?" Bellian asked in surprise.


    "I''ll send you a gift." Mu Liang said warmly.


    Yue Qinlan asked gracefully, "Are you going to leave?"


    She said and handed the long wooden box in her hand to Su Jin.


    "Well, it''s time for the pre-363 appointment." Bellian''s eyes flashed, and she was a little curious about what the elegant woman gave Su Jin?


    The next moment, Su Jin answered her doubts.


    Su Jin opened the wooden box suspiciously, revealing that there was a roll of paper inside.


    She picked up the roll of paper, unfastened the rope, and unfolded it.


    This is a painting, an ink painting of the scenery of Xuanwu City.


    "This is a gift from our city lord to your Excellency." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "It''s rare that someone is interested in my ink painting, so I''ll send it to you as a souvenir." Mu Liangwen explained softly.


    Ink and wash painting is one of the treasures of his previous hometown, an unforgettable inheritance.


    "Thank you, I like it very much." Su Jin smiled with a warm heart.


    She carefully re-rolled the painting and put it back into the wooden box slowly.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, we should go."


    Bellian bowed her knees slightly and said sincerely: "The people who stay in Xuanwu City in Oasis, please continue to help and take care of them."


    On this return trip, Oasis left another group of people in order to reduce the weight.


    When the major city lords are sent back, Oasis will come back to Xuanwu City to pick them up.


    "Don''t worry." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I look forward to seeing you next time." Su Jin waved his hand gently.


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled back.


    He watched Bell Lian and Su Jin return to the oasis.


    The stairs connecting the square were removed, and the oasis began to lift off at a constant speed.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    928: Stealing people. (3 more)


    Yue Qinlan watched as the oasis slowly lifted off and flew high into the sky.


    "Mu Liang, do you want to do it?" she asked in a low voice.


    "Wait." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The oasis flew higher and higher, and was about to disappear behind the clouds.


    "Get in the car." Mu Liang turned and got into the carriage.


    Yue Qinlan was puzzled and followed her into the carriage.


    "You go back to the high ground first, and I''ll bring Kaina back." Mu Liang urged sideways.


    Nine-colored rays of light appeared on the surface of his body, and the nine-colored light flashed, and the person disappeared in place.


    Then, the compartment door was opened, the body vibrated slightly, and Mu Liang had already left.


    Yue Qinlan blinked his water blue eyes.


    Only then did she understand that Mu Liang got into the car to avoid the sight of other people outside, and then to leave incognito to create the appearance that people are always in the car.


    Yue Qinlan came back to her senses and said gracefully:


    "Back to high ground.


    oooooooooooo???


    The moon wolf howled, pulled the carriage back to Shanhaiguan, and galloped towards the inner city.


    the other side.


    Mu Liang had already flown into the sky, broke through the oasis and was enveloped by the second elder''s phantom barrier, and successfully entered the oasis.


    He walked leisurely in the oasis, avoiding the staff who passed by, looking for the room of the future city elder. The flight of the Oasis is fairly stable, and the degree of shaking is within the acceptable range for ordinary people.


    Mu Liang walked around the first floor of the oasis, but didn''t see the person he was looking for, so he walked to the second floor.


    The second floor, filled with wooden boxes and goods, was obviously uninhabited.


    Mu Liang had to go to the third floor of the oasis, the space became much wider, and the passages became wider.


    He turned sideways and let the people from the oasis walk by.


    Mu Liang stopped, approached the first room on the left, and listened.


    His hearing was unusual, and he could clearly hear the movement in the room.


    "no¡­¡­"


    Mu Liang twitched the corners of his mouth, turned around and continued to walk forward, the foul language in the room still lingered in his ears.


    He stopped outside the second room, and before he could meditate to listen, roars of scolding could be heard in the room.


    "The one next door, it''s so noisy, please be quiet!! ¡©v!\"


    "..." Mu Liang was speechless for a moment, then excluded another room and continued to walk forward. He suddenly envied Liyue''s ability. In this situation, using perspective eyes is the most suitable.


    Mu Liang couldn''t help but think, how can I have the ability to see through?


    He turned around on the third floor, but couldn''t find the elder of the future city, so he had to ask


    !A!


    layer walk.


    I don''t know if it''s luck or not, he only found one room, and found the room where the elders of the future city lived.


    Mu Liang stood outside the door, listening to the conversation inside the house.


    "Go and trade some water." Feng Yu''s low voice sounded.


    "Yes." A middle-aged man answered.


    After a while, the door was pushed open from the inside.


    Jia Lu sighed silently, closed the door with his backhand, and left with the wooden barrel.


    Mu Liang, who was in stealth, watched Jia Lu leave.


    Not long after, Jia Lu came back, the wooden barrel in his hand was full of water, and he went to the second floor of the oasis to trade.


    He freed one hand, pushed open the door, and said respectfully, "Elder, I''m back."


    Jialu walked into the room, put down the barrel, turned around and closed the door.


    What he didn''t know was that Mu Liang had walked into the room before he closed the door.


    Mu Liang looked around the room and saw Feng Yu sitting cross-legged on the bed, and there were two men in black robes standing in the corner of the room.


    "Go out." Feng Yu opened her eyes and gave Jia Lu a cold look.


    "Yes." Jia Rubi replied respectfully, and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Mu Liang had no choice but to take action, lest Jia Lu leave and return, revealing his whereabouts.


    With a move of his mind, the dreamy fog spread out and quickly covered the entire room.


    Feng Yu''s brows wrinkled, feeling like a layer of mist was covering his eyes, and the next moment he fell asleep.


    Calling Ping Calling Ping???


    Jia Lu fell to the ground before he could leave.


    Mu Liang showed his stature and was very satisfied with his new abilities.


    Kuai 0 brush 0 brush???


    ¡õQ


    At the corner of the wall, the man in black robe quickly charged towards Mu Liang.


    ¡õQ


    It''s just that in his eyes, the speed of the two men in black robes is not fast, and their movements can be captured by the naked eye.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and Qianying spider silk ability was displayed.


    The two men in black robes seemed to have suddenly pressed the pause button, kept rushing forward, and were fixed in place.


    Mu Liang stepped forward, reached out and tore off the black robes of the two of them, revealing the green-haired woman and the white-haired man completely.


    "Long green hair, it should be Kaina."


    He stared at Kaina with a sluggish expression, and focused on the beast spar on her forehead. Is this the junction of the veins?


    Mu Liang frowned and looked at it, Kaina''s body has been completely transformed into a spiritual weapon, only the head is still intact.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and touched Kaina''s face, the skin was elastic.


    "The face is saved, it''s not too bad." He muttered softly.


    If Kaina''s face is transformed, will Yao Er and Wan Bai still recognize them?


    Mu Liang waved his hand and put the green-haired woman and the white-haired man into the storage space together.


    He glanced at Feng Yu on the bed and Jia Lu on the ground, they would not be able to wake up for a while.


    "oo? Just in case, you should stay for two days." Mu Liang thought, and sprinkled the misty pollen all over the room.


    Before leaving, he used spider silk to seal the doors and windows to prevent the misty pollen from escaping.


    The silk will automatically decompose after two days, leaving no traces.


    Mu Liang looked back at the door, and after confirming that there was no leakage, he turned and left.


    He left the oasis, sensed the location of the rock turtle, identified the direction, and started to drive back.


    Soon after, the rock turtle came into view.


    Mu Liangxiang flew straight to the inner city, passed through the canopy of the huge star tree, and returned to the eighth floor of the highland.


    "Mu Liang, you''re back." Mino was the first to see Mu Liang and ran forward excitedly.


    She stared at her blue eyes and asked with concern, "Did you bring it back?"


    "Of course." Mu Liang raised his mouth and raised his hand to rub the rabbit-eared girl''s head.


    "That''s great, Yao''er will definitely be very happy." Minuo''s pretty face flushed red, and his fluffy bunny ears stood up.


    Yue Qinlan came out of the palace and laughed (good king is good) Tu Ruhua said:


    "I just came back, and before I sat down, you came back."


    "Very smooth, no time wasted." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Then I''ll ask Jia Luo to come over?" Yue Qin Lan''s beautiful eyes lit up with blue light.


    "Well, let her come to the studio." Mu Liang nodded.


    The elegant woman stepped away and went to the Spirit Tool Workshop on the seventh floor of the Highland.


    Mu Liang took the rabbit-eared girl''s hand and asked, "Where''s Yao''er?"


    "She''s resting today, she should go out to play." Minuo said innocently.


    "Well, then let Kaina come after releasing Kaina''s control." Mu Liang said warmly. He held the bunny-eared girl''s hand and walked towards the studio.


    In the studio, Mu Liang took the green-haired woman and the white-haired man out of the storage space. Before the two could launch an attack, the Thousand Shadow Spider Silk had once again bound them in place.

 Chapter 796：

    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    929: Battle awareness. (1 more)


    Mino stared at blue eyes and looked at the green-haired woman curiously.


    Her pink lips parted slightly, and she said in surprise, "Is this person Yao Er''s mother..."


    Mu Liang said warmly: "It should be, it needs Yaoer and Wan Bai to identify it to be sure."


    "Hopefully." Mino pursed her pink lips.


    She circled the green-haired woman twice, carefully observing the beast material on Kaina.


    Knock Knock???


    There was a knock on the studio door.


    "Mu Liang, I''ve brought you here." Yue Qinlan pushed open the door and walked into the studio, followed by Jia Luo.


    Gallo walked into the studio, and his attention fell on the green-haired woman.


    "Lord City Lord, you really brought Kaina back!" Her beautiful sky blue eyes lit up, and she walked quickly to the green-haired woman.


    "You''re sure she''s Kaina, right?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "Of course, before she turned into a humanoid spirit weapon, I had a few chats with her." Gallo nodded firmly.


    She approached the green-haired woman and reached out to check on Kaina''s physical condition.


    Yue Qinlan asked with concern: "How to release Feng Yu''s control over her?"


    "It''s not difficult, let me check her current condition first." Jia Luo replied without raising his head.


    She stretched out her hand and gently pressed I on the green-haired woman''s chest, feeling the vibration inside.


    Jia Luo breathed a sigh of relief and said easily: "The heart and brain are still there, but they are connected to the 363 beast material."


    "Can it be restored to the way it was before?" Mino asked nervously.


    Jia Luo shook his head and said in a clear voice: "It is impossible to fully recover as before. It should be no problem to recover her self-consciousness."


    Mino''s mood was suddenly a little lost, and a pair of plush rabbits were pulled down.


    "Then what''s her situation now?" Mu Liang asked in a deep voice.


    "Her situation is very complicated now." Galo reached out and touched the beast spar on Kaina''s forehead.


    She glanced at Mu Liang and continued: "Before the spiritual tool transformation, Kaina''s memory will be sealed, and only the fighting consciousness will remain."


    Mu Liang frowned and asked, "If Feng Yu''s control over her is lifted, will the sealed memory be restored?"


    "I''m not sure about this, after all, no one has tried it yet." Gallo shook his head slowly.


    She was certain that Keena was the first successful experiment.


    The white-haired man should be the second experiment created by Fuyu and Zhihai after Galo left the future city.


    There was no precedent, and she was not sure whether she would be able to restore her memory after releasing Future City''s control of Kaina.


    "Try it." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    "Yes, my Lord of the City." Jia Luo smiled and nodded.


    She reached out and placed Kaina on the console, took out a new beast spar from the glass box on the side, and replaced the beast spar that had been enlightened on Kaina''s body in turn.


    Both the rabbit-eared girl and Yue Qinlan were calm, for fear of disturbing Jia Luo.


    "There are the last two, and they are all replaced." Jia Luo said with a serious face.


    "There are two more? Where?" Mino asked in a low voice.


    Galo exhaled lightly: "In her heart and head."


    Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, his heart and head were extremely fragile parts of the human body, and if one was not careful, one could die on the spot.


    "Are you sure?" he asked quietly.


    "Of course." The corners of Jia Luo''s lips rose, full of confidence.


    She moved her hands very steadily, her fingers fell in front of Kaina''s heart, and with a thought, she exerted her awakening ability, causing the beast material under her fingers to fluctuate like water patterns.


    Galo''s awakening ability allows the ferocious beast materials to be fused with each other.


    Before fusion, the beast material will have a softening period.


    Jia Luo used the softening period of the beast material to pass through the beast material with his bare hands, and take out the beast spar at the heart.


    The next moment, she embedded a new beast spar into her heart.


    "huhu"


    After doing this, Jia Luo exhaled a long breath and sighed softly: "It''s really exciting!"


    "There is one more." Mu Liang said warmly.


    Galo calmed down and stared at Kaina''s pale and bloodless face.


    She turned her head and said softly, "Lord City Lord, do me a favor and make her back face up."


    "En." Mu Liang raised his hand and spread out his fingers.


    Kaina on the workbench turned her body over and lay face down.


    Gallo stepped forward, reached out and fiddled with the green-haired woman''s hair, revealing the back of her head.


    (cedg) In the center of the back of her head, there is a hairless area the size of a fist, and what is exposed is an unknown beast material.


    Jia Luo once again used his awakening ability, and the material of the beast was softened again.


    She was more careful this time, piercing through the beast material with two fingers, looking for the location of the beast spar.


    The rabbit-eared girl bit down on the I shield, grabbed her sleeve with her small hand, and was so nervous that she did not dare to take a deep breath.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, with life elements condensed in his palm, ready to make amends at any time.


    "I found it." Jia Luo''s beautiful sky blue eyes lit up, his fingers slowly pulled away, and the beast spar was sandwiched between his two fingers. She picked up the new beast spar and put it in the back of Kaina''s head.


    "It should be fine." Galo completely relaxed.


    Hearing this, Mu Liang released Qianying Spider Silk''s control over Kaina, turned her body over, and lay down on her face again.


    The green-haired woman closed her eyes and showed no signs of waking up.


    "Why aren''t you awake yet?" Yue Qinlan looked at Jia Luo suspiciously.


    "Wait." Jia Luo frowned, recalling the steps just now, there is nothing wrong.


    Time passed slowly, and Kaina on the workbench still did not wake up.


    "What''s the matter?" Jia Luo''s face also sank.


    "I''ll try it." Mu Liang stepped forward, the life elements condensed from the palm of his hand, covering Kaina''s body. The strong breath of life spread out, making Galuo and others refreshed, and their bodies seemed to have undergone a baptism.


    yah z"^


    There was a flash of green light, and the elf appeared in the studio.


    Her beautiful emerald eyes lit up, and she was about to fly up to **** the life element.


    "No." Mu Liang quickly pulled the elf back.


    The elf puffed out a soft face and looked at him aggrievedly.


    "Dear me, I''m saving people." Mu Liang reassured him with a wry smile.


    "Yah??" The elf flapped her wings and flew up, staring curiously at Kaina on the workbench


    The shoots grow at a rate visible to the naked eye, turning into three thumb-sized leaves.


    "Yah"


    The elf looked back at Mu Liang and handed the leaf to the master.


    "Give her something to eat?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "Yah"


    The elf nodded naively.


    Mu Liang glanced at Kaina thoughtfully, then put the leaf into her mouth.


    The three leaves melt in the mouth and are quickly absorbed by the body like a liquid.


    buzzing???


    Kaina''s body trembled slightly, and the beast spar on her body lit up.


    The color of the beast spar also changed to emerald green, transparent and bright like a crystal.


    "Hope it works!" Mino''s heart clenched.


    Under the concerned gaze of the bunny-eared girl, Kaina''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyelids slowly opened.


    OO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    930: How much can be covered. (2 more)


    "Wake up!" Mino''s blue eyes widened.


    She grabbed Mu Liang''s wrist and said excitedly, "Mu Liang, she''s awake!"


    "What''s going on?" Gallo was shocked.


    "It should be Linger''s innate ability that cured her." Mu Liang guessed.


    The elf is a life elf, and her innate ability is very special. It can convert the life elements in the body into tender leaves, so that the life force of the user becomes stronger.


    Jia Luo''s face showed frustration, and his heart was depressed. Which step did he ask the question?


    On the workbench, Kaina opened her beautiful eyes, and the confusion in her beautiful eyes slowly dissipated.


    She sat up suspiciously, her eyes fell on Mu Liang and the others, and her face became more confused.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "How does it feel?" Kaina became vigilant.


    She asked with a serious face, "Who are you?"


    "It seems that your previous memory has been restored." Galo asked nonchalantly.


    Mu Liang nodded slowly, and said in a clear voice, "Well, now I look like a person, and I have emotions."


    "What are you talking about, why can''t I understand?" Kaina''s face turned cold.


    Jia Luo asked in a crisp voice: "Do you still remember the incident when you were taken away by Yaotian''s people two years ago?"


    "Two years ago..." Kaina''s eyes were empty for a few seconds, as if remembering something, her face suddenly became ugly.


    Two years ago, she had just arrived in Beihai Dacheng. She was drugged into a coma while eating, and then was traded to a few people in black robes.


    Kaina stared angrily at Mu Liang and the others, and asked, "Are you the ones who captured me in the first place?"


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "Don''t get me wrong, the person who arrested you was Yao Tian, ??and the person who traded you away was the person from Future City, and it has nothing to do with us."


    "Yaotian? Future City!?" Kaina''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "So, you don''t remember the memory of your two years in the future city?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "Can not remember."


    Kaina shook her head, looked at Mu Liang and the others vigilantly, and said, "I only remember being carried up to a stone platform, and I was here when I woke up."


    Jia Luo thoughtfully said: "Sure enough, if you are transformed into a spiritual tool, you will lose the memory of what happened during this time."

 Chapter 797：

    "What did you say?" Kaina captured the key information and transformed it into a spiritual weapon?


    "Look at your own body first." Gallo lifted his chin.


    Kaina was stunned and looked down at her hands.


    "What''s the matter, what''s wrong with my hand?" She trembled.


    She noticed her body again, and it was also no longer in a physical state.


    "What have you done to me?" Kaina roared, staring at Mu Liang.


    "calm down."


    Jia Luo stepped forward and said calmly: "It was the two elders of the future city who transformed you, not our city lord."


    Yue Qinlan said coldly, "Please figure out one thing, it was Mu Liang who rescued you from the elders of the future city, and he is your savior."


    "Sorry, I... I''m a little messed up." Kaina''s body was shaking, staring at the body that didn''t look like a human being, fear took over her heart.


    "It''s alright, calm down and talk about other things later." Mu Liang said warmly.


    He turned his head to look at Galo and gestured, "Gallo, go and deal with that white-haired man."


    "Okay." Gallo responded, turning around and walking towards the white-haired man.


    Kaina raised her head blankly and saw a white-haired man just like her.


    "You said, I was transformed into this by Future City?" she asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Ok."


    Mu Liang explained: "Future City has a plan to transform the human body into a spiritual tool, which is to transform people into a spiritual tool, which is said to be immortal."


    Kaina asked in a low voice, "How do you prove that what you say is true?"


    "Do you remember me?" Gallo asked, turning around.


    Kaina looked at her when she heard the words, and the more she looked, the more familiar she felt, and she vaguely remembered seeing her before she fell asleep.


    "We seem to have met once and chatted..." she said uncertainly.


    "You remember correctly, we met once before you underwent the ''human spirit transformation'' transformation." Galo nodded gracefully.


    "So you are from the future city?" Kaina''s beautiful eyes stood up, and her body conditioned reflex to rush towards Galo.


    Mu Liang raised his hand, and Qianying spider silk activated, making her unable to move.


    "Don''t get excited, I was indeed from the Future City two years ago, but now I am from the Xuanwu City." Jia Luo innocently spread his hands.


    She turned around and continued: "I didn''t personally participate in your renovation plan, because I had already left Future City before the renovation started."


    Kaina slowly calmed down, discerning the truth in Galo''s words.


    Jia Luo continued to deal with the white-haired man, took off the beast spar from his body, and replaced it with a new beast spar.


    ...for flowers...


    Seeing Kaina calm down, Mu Liang removed Qianying Spider Silk.


    He asked calmly, "Do you still remember Yao''er?"


    "Yao''er!!" Kaina''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she turned her head sharply to look at Mu Liang.


    Her voice trembled and she asked excitedly, "Do you mean a little girl with green hair and green eyes?"


    "Looks like I still remember." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly.


    Kaina asked in a trembling voice, "Yao''er is my daughter, she, how is she?"


    Mu Liang said warmly, "Minuo, go and call Yao''er."


    "Okay, I''ll call her now." Mino''s blue eyes turned red, and he turned to leave the studio.


    "Wait a minute!!" Kaina exclaimed excitedly.


    "What''s wrong?" Mino paused, looking at her in confusion.


    "Yao''er is here?" Kaina opened her mouth, feeling at a loss.


    She hasn''t seen her daughter for several years. She should have grown up a lot now, will she not recognize her as a mother?


    "Well, we found her in the future city." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "She is in the future city..." Kaina lost her emotions.


    She left the city of the future and went to the big city of Beihai to find a way to cure her daughter. Unexpectedly, she went around and was finally captured and returned to the city of the future, and was transformed into a spiritual weapon.


    She whispered: "I am like this, it will scare her..."


    "She will know sooner or later." Yue Qinlan reassured.


    Minuo said softly, "If Yao''er knew you were still alive, she would be very happy."


    Kaina lost her mind for a moment, and murmured: "I''m like this, won''t I really scare her? Mino said seriously: "You have to believe her. "


    "...Okay." Kaina lowered her head.


    Mu Liang said warmly: "Qinlan, find a piece of clothes for her to put on, as much as you can cover.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan turned and left.


    Soon after, the elegant woman went and relapsed, handing Kaina a long dress made of burlap.


    Kaina moved carefully, put on the linen skirt, and covered 90% of the body of the beast material.


    "Then I''ll call Yao Er." Minuo pushed open the studio door and left.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    "


    931: Can''t survive the ghost tide. (3 more)


    "It''s done!!"


    Jia Luo stood up, the beast spar from the white-haired man''s body had been taken out.


    She stared at the white-haired man, expecting him to wake up on his own to prove that she was right.


    "Yah?" The elf lay on Mu Liang''s head and played with his hair.


    The elf is asking whether to treat people''s leaves.


    "No, wait and see." Mu Liang raised his hand and patted the elf on his head.


    Kaina watched curiously, but her heartbeat was accelerating, and she was a little nervous when she was about to see her daughter.


    "Cough cough!!" A weak cough sounded.


    On the workbench, the white-haired man coughed and opened his eyes.


    "Wake up!!" Jia Luomei''s eyes lit up.


    The white-haired man''s awakening proved that her previous guess was correct.


    "Where is this place?" Ridleyson looked blankly at Mu Liang and the others.


    Jia Luo elegantly said: "This is Xuan "Three Six Three" Wucheng."


    "Xuanwu City, where is it?" Ridleyson frowned, his eyes became vigilant.


    "Do you remember who you are?" Gallo asked.


    Ridleyson said proudly: "Of course I remember, I am Ridleyson, a businessman in the desert."


    "Then do you remember what happened before the coma?" Gallo continued to ask.


    "Before the coma..." Ridleyson was stunned, suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head, and remembered something.


    He said intermittently:


    [=]


    "I, I went to the future city, I was knocked out while walking, and I don''t remember what happened after that.


    He was going to the future big city to make a deal that day. He wanted to trade the beast materials he received from the tribe, but he didn''t expect to be attacked.


    "Then you are really unlucky, so you can be selected as the experimental subject." Gallo''s eyes showed pity.


    "What subject?" Ridleyson was stunned.


    Jia Luo said calmly: "The experiment of ''human spiritual tool transformation'' in the future city, you can know it by looking at your own body.


    Ridleyson bowed his head, stunned again.


    The next moment, the terrified screams sounded again.


    Mu Liang had no choice but to use Thousand Shadows Spider Silk to calm Drelison.


    Jia Luo put his arms in front of him and said leisurely: "Don''t get excited, I''ll tell you what happened."


    She patiently repeated what she had said to Drelison to Drelison.


    "So, all of this was done by the two elders of Future City?" Drelison gritted his teeth.


    "You can say that." Galo blinked his sky blue eyes.


    "Damn Future City, I''m going to overthrow it!!" Dre Lisen exclaimed angrily, and the seventh-order aura spread out.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked indifferently, "With your seventh-order strength, how can you overthrow the future city?"


    "The first and second elders of the future city are all eighth-order masters." Jia Luo said lightly.


    "I..." Drelison opened his mouth and lowered his head sullenly as if deflated.


    He smiled miserably: "I''m still too weak."


    "A gentleman will take revenge, and it will not last ten years. When you become strong enough, think about revenge." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes, I have to get stronger and then take revenge." Dreilisen regained his mood.


    "..." Gallo was speechless, sighing that Drelison''s heart was big.


    If she experienced such a big change, she would not be able to recover so quickly.


    "Well, thank you for saving me." Dre Lison got down from the workbench and bowed to Mu Liang solemnly.


    "It''s easy." Mu Liang said truthfully.


    He originally only planned to take Kaina, but he was worried that Drelison had a memory after being transformed into a spiritual tool, so he took him away.


    "Your Excellency is joking." Drelison said gratefully.


    Mu Liang chuckled a few times without explaining.


    ta ta ta


    Outside the door, hurried footsteps came.


    Kaina was shocked and her eyes fell on the door.


    P.


    The door was pushed open, and the rabbit-eared girl came back with Yao''er.


    "Mu Liang, I brought Yao Er." Minuo said innocently.


    "Lord Muliang, do you have anything to do with me?" Yao''er bowed obediently to Muliang.


    Mu Liang gestured to the green-haired woman, and asked gently, "Do you still recognize her?"


    "Yao''er!!" Kaina''s voice trembled, and her green eyes quickly turned red.


    Although the daughter has grown up a lot, the familiar feeling is still there, and she still looks like her childhood.


    Especially Yao''er''s eyes are as pure as when they were young, like emeralds.


    "You are..." Yao Er hesitated.


    He vaguely felt that the woman in front of him was familiar, and that was the feeling that came from his heart.


    "I''m your mother, Yao''er!!" Kaina said excitedly.


    "Mother!?" Yao Er''s body trembled, and the awakening ability told her that the woman in front of her was not lying.

 Chapter 798：

    Her eyes started to turn red, and tears rolled down the bottom of her eyes.


    "You, you lied to me?" Yao Erlu gave a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "I lied to you or not, you know best..."


    Kaina''s face was pale, tears rolled down her cheeks, and her voice trembled, "Yao Er... don''t you know your mother?" Yao Er bit her lower lip and looked at Mu Liang blankly.


    Mu Liang nodded.


    "Mother!!" Yao''er seemed to hold back for a long time, and her cry suddenly became louder.


    She threw herself into her mother''s arms, sobbing in her mouth: "Mother, I miss you so much..."


    "I miss you too." Kaina held her daughter tightly in her arms.


    Mu Liang raised his hand to indicate that Yue Qinlan and others also understood, and left the studio one after another, leaving the space for the little maid and Kaina.


    "It''s good, there are still relatives alive." Dreilisen sighed.


    He is an orphan and has no relatives in this world.


    "Do you still need to eat like this?" Mino asked in a ghostly way.


    "I, don''t need to eat food,


    Just drink a small amount of water,


    It also needs to absorb the energy of the beast spar. "


    Ridleyson sneered O


    Water is the source of life, and his brain still belongs to life, so he needs to add water.


    "Ferocious beast spar for food?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    "Well, five a day." Ridleyson stretched out his hand and gestured.


    "This way..." Mu Liang nodded slowly, eating five beast spar a day, not too much.


    Jia Luo asked in a crisp voice: "What are your plans next?"


    "I don''t know..." Ridley Senzhang pulled his head down, looking at the body made of the beast material, even more depressed.


    "There are 50 days left, and the ghost tide is coming to 3.6. If you don''t have a place to go, you can stay temporarily." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "The ghost tide is coming!!" Ridleyson was stunned again.


    There are too many news that shocked him today, one is more amazing than one.


    "Well, the blood moon has appeared, and the time for the outbreak of the ghost tide has been calculated." Yue Qinlan said gently.


    "Fifty days...I only have fifty days left to live?" Ridleyson asked in despair.


    Mu Liang asked with a smile, "Do you think you can''t survive the ghost tide?"


    "That''s a ghost tide, and not many people can survive it." Ridleyson said with a miserable smile.


    "Xuanwu City is fine." Mu Liang smiled confidently and walked away.


    "So confident?" Ridleyson pouted and muttered softly.


    O


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    932: It''s clearly a gift. (1 more)


    At night, the **** moonlight shrouded Xuanwu City again.


    In the study, Mu Liang was checking his four-dimensional attribute panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Stamina: 2832.5O Speed: 2854.4O


    Strength: 2829.2o Spirit: 2835.0o


    Lifespan: 24 years/19030 years.


    Domestication point: 3469O Evolution point: 170,0000,8592O


    Abilities: Dream Mist (Level 9), Infinite Evolution (Level 9), Magma Calamity (Level 9).


    ..hide..


    Domesticated Beasts: Frozen Snake o Talent o Ice Elemental Control (Level 9).


    ..hide..


    Domesticated Plants: Mist Flower o Talent o Dream Mist (Level 9).


    hide


    "17 billion evolution points." Mu Liang leaned back, half lying on the chair in a happy mood.


    Before the major city lords left Xuanwu City, they traded a lot of supplies in the business district.


    Plus the deposit for armor, weapons, sea beast corpses, etc., the evolution point was raised to 17 billion.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the four attribute panels disappeared.


    He plans to wait for the rock turtle and the star tree to evolve to level 11, and then let the moon wolf king and the running duck, who are still at level five, evolve.


    24 "I will leave the land and go to sea tomorrow, and I don''t know if Xiao Xuanwu can adapt to the sea..." Mu Liang lowered his eyes, raised his hand and tapped the table lightly. Knock Knock???


    There was a knock on the study door.


    "Lord Muliang, have you rested yet?" Yao''er''s well-behaved voice sounded.


    "No, come in." Mu Liang replied casually.


    crunch^


    The door was pushed open, and the little maid walked into the study with hot tea and snacks, followed by Kaina, who had regained her composure.


    Yao Er came to Mu Liang and gently put down the hot tea and cakes.


    She said softly, "Lord Muliang, this is a cake made by Miss Minuo."


    "Minuo hasn''t slept yet?" Mu Liang raised his head.


    "Miss Mino has just gone to bed." Yao Er said obediently.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Mu Liang nodded, focusing on the green-haired woman.


    Kaina''s face was serious, she knelt on her knees without saying a word, and solemnly gave Mu Liang a big gift.


    Mu Liang frowned lightly.


    Kaina raised her head and said gratefully in a trembling voice, "Mr. Muliang, thank you for taking care of Yao''er for so long and healing her body."


    She had already learned from her daughter that it was Mu Liang who rescued her, and her daughter could only live to the present, otherwise she would have already died in the future city.


    Kaina is very aware of how weak her daughter''s body is. After meeting Wan Bai and learning about her experience over the years, she is even more grateful to Mu Liang.


    "This is just a transaction." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The price for curing the little maid was that she and Wan Bai worked together for Xuanwu City.


    "If the adults hadn''t taken action, my daughter would have died." Kaina''s forehead touched the ground, grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    The transaction Mu Liang mentioned was only to make his daughter and Wan Bai live a more comfortable and happy life, without worrying about food or clothing.


    Is this a deal? Obviously it''s a gift.


    Mu Liang raised the corners of his mouth and asked softly:


    "What are your plans for the future?


    Kaina took a deep breath and said earnestly, "Mr. Muliang, I want to serve you.


    "Are you sure?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "Ok." Kaina knelt on one knee instead.


    She lowered her head and raised a hand high, a sign of surrender and willingness to serve.


    "Lord Muliang..." Yao Er bit her lower lip, she also hoped that her mother would stay. Mu Liang reached out and tapped Kaina''s raised hand, and said calmly, "Get up."


    "Yes!!" Kaina was overjoyed, and was supported by the little maid to stand up.


    "You should rest for two days first, and let Yao''er take you around the city to get acquainted first."


    Mu Liang lowered his eyes and thought for a while, then said warmly:


    "When the rest is over, you will report to the Ghost Special Forces.


    "Ghost special forces?" Kaina blinked her green eyes.


    "Ok,


    Spirit Special Assassination Team o" Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    "Yes!!" Kaina saluted again.


    Mu Liang waved his hand and said, "Go, squeeze with Yao''er this evening. Qinlan will arrange a new room for you tomorrow."


    Kaina opened her mouth and hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, I still live in the highlands." Mu Liang chuckled lightly.


    Kaina said gratefully, "Thank you, my lord."


    She hesitated for a moment, then worriedly said, "Mr. Muliang, will Future City take revenge on Xuanwu City?"


    "Don''t worry about this, I will solve it." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Kaina said solemnly: "Lord Muliang, if necessary, I will rush ahead."


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled.


    He was not afraid of the future city''s revenge, but he was afraid that the other party would not come.


    If the elders of the future city really don''t know what to do, Mu Liang doesn''t mind going to raze the future city, and then rob all the people.


    "Well, let''s go." He picked up the teacup and took a sip of the hot tea.


    "Yes." Kaina nodded vigorously.


    The little maid and her mother left the study, full of expectations for the future.


    Yao''er excitedly said: "Mother, tomorrow I will take you to the inner city for a walk, and then to the outer city, the commercial area, and the planting area.


    "I hear you say that, Xuanwu City is very big?" Kaina said in surprise.


    Yao''er nodded vigorously, and said softly, "Hmm, it''s very big, ten times bigger than the future city."


    "Ten times bigger than the future city!!" Kaina''s green eyes widened.


    She stayed at the palace today, chatting with her daughter for a long time, and then Wan Bai came, so she stayed until dark.


    "Yes, Xuanwu City is mainly divided into three parts, including the outer city, the inner city, and the highlands..." Yao Er clasped his fingers and introduced Xuanwu City to his mother in detail.


    "If that''s the case, Xuanwu City shouldn''t be afraid of the future city, right?" Kaina''s pale mouth opened wide.


    "I wasn''t afraid at all."


    Yao Er said obediently, "The 363 people in Muliang University are experts who surpass the ninth rank, and there are many domesticated animals of the eighth and ninth rank, why should you be afraid of the future city?" Kaina''s expression was stunned. A master beyond the ninth order?


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" Yao''er shook her mother''s hand nervously.


    "No, it''s fine." Kaina forced a smile, still shocked.

 Chapter 799：

    She remembered what she said to Mu Liang in the study, and felt a little embarrassed. Xuanwu City was not afraid of the future city at all.


    Yao Er remembered something and suggested: "By the way, Xiao Xuanwu will go to the salt water area tomorrow. We can go to Shanhaiguan to see it first. The scene must be spectacular."


    "Who is Xiao Xuanwu?" Kaina asked curiously.


    Yao''er explained casually: "Little Xuanwu, that is, the wild and ancient beasts that carry the city of Xuanwu!"


    "What?" Kaina couldn''t turn her head around.


    What is a wild ancient beast carrying Xuanwu City?


    Yao Er then remembered that her mother had just recovered her memory, and she still didn''t know what was going on in Xuanwu City.


    She explained patiently: "My mother doesn''t know yet, Xuanwu City is built behind the small Xuanwu, and it is a big city that can move."


    "?? A big city that can move?" Kaina was stunned again.


    "Mother, go back to your room first, I''ll tell you slowly." Yao Er took her mother''s hand and walked towards the side hall excitedly.


    OO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    933: Flooded the big city of Beihai. (2 more)


    In the early morning, the **** moonlight on the horizon slowly faded, and a new day began.


    In the inner city, Taro is riding a bicycle with her daughter in the back seat, and is preparing to go to school.


    Cheng Xiao put his arms around his mother''s waist and asked coquettishly, "Mother, shall we eat buns at night?"


    "The buns I ate yesterday,


    Let''s drink wheat porridge tonight. "Neither taro


    ''s refusal.


    "Mother, I still want to eat buns----------------------------" Cheng Xiao puffed up the buns, reached out and scratched his mother''s Stomach, continue to act coquettish and cute.


    "Okay, okay, don''t scratch it, you''ll fall after a while." Taro scolded with a sullen smile.


    "Hee hee, mother is the best." Cheng smiled with a successful strategy.


    Taro squeezed the brakes and got out of the car nimbly.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" Cheng Xiao touched the ground on tiptoe to keep the bike balanced.


    "There are a lot of people in the newsstand today, and something big should happen." Yuzi looked at the newsstand not far away, and there were already more than a dozen people at the sales window.


    She turned her head and warned, "wait for me here, I''ll buy a newspaper."


    "Okay." Cheng Xiaojiao waved his hand.


    There was still more than half an hour before school, so she was not in a hurry.


    Taro hurried to the newsstand and was at the back of the line.


    The newspaper was selling quickly, and it was her turn in no time.


    "I want a newspaper." Taro said and handed a dime of Xuanwu coins into the newspaper selling window.


    "Okay." The salesman handed the newspaper out of the window.


    Taro took the newspaper, flipped through it as he walked, and walked towards his daughter.


    "Xuanwu City will leave Beihai Dacheng at seven in the morning and go to the depths of the salt water area... This is the content of yesterday''s newspaper."


    Yuzi paused and whispered softly: "At twelve o''clock at noon, Xuanwu City will undergo the sixth renovation. Please stay at home and not stay on the street." She was stunned, and Xuanwu City was going to be remodeled again. already?


    In the newspaper, the content about \''The Sixth Reconstruction of Xuanwu City\'' occupies an entire side of the newspaper.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" Cheng Xiao asked suspiciously.


    "Let''s go, I won''t go to school today ¡©V." Yuzi recovered and quickly returned to her daughter''s side.


    "I am I am!?"


    Cheng Xiao was stunned for a moment, and said in amazement, "Why don''t you go to school?"


    "Xuanwu City is going to be renovated and upgraded again. Today, the whole city is suspended from work and classes." Taro explained casually. She shoved the newspaper into her daughter''s hand, turned the front of the car, rolled over and straddled the bicycle and rode home.


    "Upgrade again!!" Cheng Xiao opened the newspaper in astonishment and read it line by line.


    In the newspaper, it was written the time when the renovation started.


    At the end of the renovation, twenty tolls of the bell will be used as a signal, and after the bell rings, you can leave the house and move freely.


    Taro sighed: "Every time it is upgraded, Xuanwu City will become much larger, and this time should be no exception.


    "I''m looking forward to it, what will Xuanwu City look like after this transformation?" Cheng Xiao asked in anticipation.


    dong dong dong


    At this time, the melodious bell rang, a total of seven times.


    Boom! ! !


    The vibration sounded, and the ground shook slightly.


    On the wall of the big city in the North Sea, Bouvier looked serious, staring at the rock turtle on the ground.


    "Hoohoho???"


    The rock-armored tortoise in the sinking area woke up, its huge head lifted up, and the dark blue giant beast eyes slowly opened.


    The aura of the ancient wild beast spread out.


    Boom! ! !


    The rock turtle moved, and its huge limbs, like mountains, slowly propped up the plain-like body.


    Bouvier''s heart trembled, the rock turtle stood up, and the shadow cast by the tortoise covered the entire Beihai city.


    "This is too big!!" Li Fu exclaimed.


    The rock turtle turned around and walked along the coast, intending to go to the sea away from the big city of the North Sea.


    This is to prevent it from going to the sea and flood the big city of Beihai.


    Mu Liang appeared on Shanhaiguan and used his mind to convey information to the rock turtle.


    Beside him, Yue Qinlan, Kaina and others stood.


    At this time, Kaina was already stunned, and was so shocked that she was speechless for a long time.


    Yue Qinlan said worriedly: "Mu Liang, just letting Xiao Xuanwu into the water like this really won''t affect the big city of Beihai?


    Mu Liang thought for a while, then said gently, "For safety''s sake, I''d better go to the big city of Beihai."


    "Well, I''m here." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Mu Liang soared into the sky and flew towards the big city of Beihai.


    On the other side, Bouvier raised her head and watched in surprise as Mu Liang descended from the sky and landed beside her.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, what''s the matter?" she asked in surprise.


    Mu Liang explained calmly: "Little Xuanwu is going to go to sea, I''m worried that it will flood the big city of Beihai."


    "...Probably not." Bouvier''s eyes jumped, and she looked back at the rock turtle who continued to move forward.


    "We''ll find out later." Mu Liang said calmly.


    With the current size of the rock turtle, if it suddenly goes into the sea, there is a high probability that the sea level will rise, which will then cause a series of impacts.


    Such as a tsunami that can destroy a city.


    Bouvier became nervous and lost her confidence.


    Not long after, the rock turtle completely far away from the big city of Beihai, standing on the city wall, only half of the rock turtle can be seen.


    Mu Liang whispered softly: "~ Let''s get into the water. "


    Boom! ! !


    The rock turtle seems to have been ordered, turned its body, and turned its head towards the endless salt water area.


    It moved its forelimbs and stepped into the salt water area with one foot.


    Whoa whoa???


    The sea swelled violently, creating layers of waves.


    The rock turtle kept moving, and the other forelimb also entered the salt water area.


    Boom~~~


    The sea surging, washed the body of the rock turtle.


    It continued to move its forelimbs, slowly moving towards the deep water.


    As more and more bodies of rock turtles entered the water, the surging of the sea became more and more violent.


    Before long, the rock turtle entered the salt water area completely.


    On Shanhaiguan, Yue Qinlan and others became nervous, and the sea was rapidly approaching Tianmen Tower.


    Fortunately, the place where rock turtles enter the water is near the sea.


    When it stands, its limbs can touch the bottom, and the sea water is still more than ten meters away from Tianmen Tower.


    Whoa whoa???


    With the rock turtle as the center, the sea water surges outward, forming a tsunami of tens of meters high, which spreads out like a ripple (good king, good).


    The tsunami moves fast and grows rapidly in size.


    By the time the tsunami approached the Beihai city, the height had already exceeded 100 meters.


    Bouvier''s face was pale, and she mechanically turned her head to look at Mu Liang.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect it wrong." Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    He rose up into the air, approaching the oncoming tsunami.


    Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, the water element in his left hand surged, and the ice element in his right hand condensed.


    "Stop." He shouted in a low voice.


    Mu Liang did his best to control the tsunami that came, and stopped the sea water from moving forward. At the same time, the ice element froze a large amount of sea water, turning the water near the big city in the North Sea into a world of ice. He manipulated gravity, again reducing the power of the tsunami.


    Boom~~~


    The sea water hit the ice, and the force eased down again.


    Before Mu Liang could breathe a sigh of relief, the second tsunami followed.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    934: Level eleven. (3 more)


    "Can you stop it?" Bouvier looked solemn, staring at the second higher tsunami.


    In the big city of Beihai, the townspeople had already hid in their houses, praying that they were all right.


    Mu Liang''s expression was still indifferent, and he was not afraid of the bigger second tsunami.


    With a move of his mind, he displayed a variety of abilities at the same time.


    The field of gravity covered the tsunami in front of him, and at the same time, the wind was blowing, and the ice aura spread out again, weakening the power of the tsunami layer by layer.


    Mu Liang was surrounded by water mist, he controlled the surrounding sea water with all his strength, and successfully suppressed the second tsunami that hit the big city in the North Sea.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help thinking that when the rock turtle evolved to level 11, it should be able to easily deal with the tsunami.


    Seeing this, Bouvier also relaxed, and most of her dangling heart was relieved.


    The sea is still not calm, and the stillness of the rock turtles going to the sea is still there, but the tsunami formed behind is much smaller.


    Mu Liang guarded the big city in Beihai for half an hour to ensure that the waves formed were not threatening before he was ready to leave.


    He looked at Bouvier and said warmly, "Sorry for causing you trouble."


    Bouvier looked sad and said against her heart, "It''s good if your Excellency can solve it."

 Chapter 800：

    Mu Liang knew that he was wrong, and said in a clear voice: "If there is a transaction in the future, Xuanwu City will give priority to cooperation with Beihai Great City."


    "I remember your words." The corners of Bouvier''s lips rose, and her mood suddenly improved a lot.


    "Goodbye by fate. 363" Mu Liang smiled, turned and flew towards the rock turtle in the distance.


    Bouvier shouted loudly: "If there is news about Yue Qinyi, please let me know!!\''


    "Understood." Mu Liang replied without turning his head.


    Bouvier stood there for a while.


    "Oh, just left..." She often sighed, feeling a little disappointed.


    Li Fu asked in amazement, "Lord City Lord, are you reluctant to give up?"


    "A little bit." Bouvier glanced at her subordinates, turned and walked down the city wall.


    "I''m also very reluctant to give up, Xuanwu City is gone, and there is no delicious food..." Li Fu grimaced, watching the rock turtle in the distance moving towards the deep sea area.


    Mu Liang fell from the sky and returned to Shanhaiguan.


    "Is the big city of Beihai all right?" Yue Qinlan greeted her and asked with concern.


    "Well, the tsunami over there has been blocked." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    "The tsunami in the big city of Beihai was blocked, I just hope it won''t affect other places." Yue Qinlan looked in another direction.


    Mu Liang sighed and whispered, "I hope."


    stomping on...


    The sound of hurried footsteps came, and Gao Cao, who was in charge of Tianmen Tower, ran up to Shanhaiguan.


    He (cedg) respectfully saluted Mu Liang, and said with a serious face: "Sir City Lord, the water surface is getting closer and closer to the Tianmen Tower!!"


    Rock turtles are moving to the deep sea, and the water level will naturally rise.


    When the rock turtle reaches the real deep-sea area, its


    U!


    If the limbs cannot touch the bottom of the sea, the body will float due to the buoyancy of the sea water, and the water surface will not rise again.


    "Go and have a look." Mu Liang''s body rose into the air and fell to the Tianmen Tower below.


    "Yes." Gao Cao had no choice but to go back the same way and quickly ran to Tianmen Tower.


    Mu Liang landed in front of Tianmen Tower, with the surging sea water under his feet.


    With the movement of the rock turtle, the sea water kept rising, and the sea water violently beat the stone wall.


    "Lord City Lord!" Diane walked quickly with a serious expression on her face.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied.


    "Lord City Lord, what should I do now?" Diane''s face was solemn.


    "In the future, Tianmen Tower will be regarded as the underwater fortress of Xuanwu City, responsible for monitoring the underwater situation." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "I''m sorry?" Diane was stunned, this decision was too sudden.


    I saw Mu Liang raised his hand, and Liuli condensed out from under his feet, covering Xiangtianmen Tower like water.


    The colored glaze rose from the ground, forming a huge barrier, covering the Tianmen Tower and the passage leading to the Hanging Pavilion together.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the glass barrier doubled in thickness, reaching half a meter thick.


    This is enough to withstand the attacks of ordinary seventh-order sea beasts, and naturally it is not a problem to withstand the pressure of deep sea water.


    Mu Liang checked around to make sure that the glass barrier had no gaps to prevent water seepage.


    Diane raised her head and looked at the glass barrier, she felt that there was no reason for the water to flow in?


    The rock turtle continued to move to the deep sea area, and the sea gradually overflowed the Tianmen Tower.


    Mu Liang watched as the sea water slowly engulfed the glazed barrier, and the Tianmen Tower was still dry and waterless.


    "Whoohoo???"


    Diane sighed in relief.


    stomping on...


    Gao Cao hurried over and was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Standing behind Diane, he could see the sea water as far as he could, and through the glass barrier, he could clearly see the underwater situation.


    "Tianmenlou will be responsible for monitoring the underwater situation in the future."


    Mu Liang looked back at Diane and instructed: "In the future, the registration work in the city should be transferred to the Hanging Pavilion."


    "Yes." Diane replied respectfully.


    Gao Cao swallowed his saliva and wanted to work underwater in the future. He was a little nervous when he thought about it.


    "After a while, there will be a city-guarding holy beast who will be responsible for the security of Tianmen Tower." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    He remembered that it was only a third-level sea dragon beast, and when Xiao Xuanwu evolved to the eleventh level, he would evolve the sea dragon beast to the ninth level, and he would be responsible for guarding the Tianmen Tower in the future. In addition to the sea dragon beast, there is also the black water cloud pattern Jiao, who can also be responsible for underwater safety at that time.


    "Yes." Gao Cao and Diane responded respectfully at the same time.


    Whoa whoa???


    Time passed slowly, and the rock turtle continued to move to the deep sea area.


    Three hours later, the rock turtle has entered the deep water area, and its limbs have successfully floated up. The sea surface is just six meters above the sky.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The rock turtle made a long roar, and its huge body moved at a constant speed in the sea water.


    "We need to build some docks." Mu Liang stood on the Hanging Pavilion and looked at the sea thoughtfully.


    If outsiders want to enter Xuanwu City, they can only come by boat, and then enter the city from Hanging Pavilion.


    This requires a dock where ships can be parked.


    OQ


    "Maybe... the Hanging Pavilion can be turned into a trading port." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and there were many ideas in his mind.


    Diane and Gao Cao looked at each other


    What is a trade port?


    "Wait for the end of Xiao Xuanwu''s evolution,


    Let''s remodel the Hanging Pavilion. "Mu Liang secretly decided.


    After the rock turtle evolved to level 11,


    He has too many things to do, the planning of the new city, etc., all require him to do it himself.


    stomping on...


    Yue Qinlan came to Mu Liang, looked at the surging sea water, and sighed, "I never thought that one day Xiao Xuanwu would enter the salt water area."


    "When Xiao Xuanwu evolves again, only the salt water area will allow it to move freely." Mu Liang smiled.


    The rock turtle that has evolved to the eleventh level will increase several times in weight and stature.


    With such a huge body moving on land, it is inevitable that some tribes and small towns will be accidentally leveled, causing a large number of deaths.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "In less than an hour, it will be twelve o''clock."


    "It''s really exciting." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    935: Giants forge bones with hammers. (1 more)


    Whoa whoa???


    Looking down from a height, the rock turtle looks like a large moving island.


    As it moved, the sea left long ripples of water.


    In the air, Xibei Qi and Yue Feiyan took the air force to conduct inspection work.


    Xuanwu City will soon undergo its sixth renovation. For the sake of safety, it is necessary to conduct safety inspections in the surrounding sea area.


    Yue Feiyan controlled the wings of Suzaku''s armor and hovered in mid-air.


    She looked back at the vampire girl and said seriously: "Xi Beqi, you should take someone to the right, and Taike will take the third team to the left.


    "Okay." Xibei answered naively.


    She looked back at the air force team riding on the worker bees, and ordered: "The people from the second team, come with me."


    The Air Force is divided into ten teams, each of ten men.


    Tai Keke fanned the dragon wings, waved his hand and shouted: "the third team, follow me."


    "Yes!!" The Air Force three teams responded in unison.


    Yue Feiyan continued to order: "Xia Li, take the four teams to inspect the front left."


    "Yes." Xia Li replied respectfully, and left with the people from the fourth team of the Air Force.


    Yue Feiyan looked at the vampire brothers and sisters, and ordered with a serious face: "Kaduyi, Kari, you take the fifth and sixth teams to the right front and left rear for inspection."


    "As ordered." The Kazuyi brothers and sisters raised their hands, gave a military salute, and left with the Air Force team.


    Yue Feiyan continued to order, and let the remaining air force squad patrol the sea area around the rock turtle.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    Yue Feiyan lowered her head and found that the rock turtle had stopped, and the surrounding sea water slowly calmed down.


    "Half an hour," she muttered softly.


    According to the plan, when the rock turtle no longer advances, it means that it will evolve in half an hour.


    At this time, in Xuanwu City, there were no leisure pedestrians on the streets.


    Cheng Mao and patrolling guards are patrolling the streets, persuading those city residents who are still staying outside to return.


    "Strange, why are there no people outside today?" Hai Die frowned and walked on the streets of the inner city.


    She had just come from the Highlands and was looking for something to eat in the inner city.


    Hai Die looked around, and the empty streets made her puzzled.


    ta ta ta


    The sound of neat footsteps came, and Cheng Mao appeared on the street with three patrolling guards.


    Cheng Mao said with a serious face: "Miss, don''t stay outside, the transformation will start soon, go home quickly."


    "Remodeling?" Hai Die blinked her beautiful eyes,


    What''s the meaning?


    "Go back quickly, don''t come out before the Xuanwu bell rings." Cheng Mao urged.


    "What big event is going to happen?" Hai Die asked in surprise.


    Huhuhu???


    There was a sound of wind from above, and everyone looked up to see that it was an air force soldier riding a worker bee to patrol.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The ninth-order breath rushed towards her face, causing Hai Die''s body to shake and her face dignified.


    She looked at the street in the distance, and a huge ghost spider appeared, approaching the heights at a high speed.


    A strong wind was blowing in the inner city, and the Fire Feather Eagle, the magma dragon, and the King of Flying Fish hovered over the inner city.


    They are here to defend the highlands and guard the safety of Muliang,


    "The holy beasts are all out!!"


    Cheng Mao''s face was solemn, and he said in shock, "The transformation will begin soon."

 Chapter 801：

    Hai Die''s face was horrified, and she had a new understanding of the power of Xuanwu City.


    She opened her mouth wide, unable to calm down for a long time, what exactly is this so-called transformation?


    "Dong Dong Dong???"


    At this time, the melodious bell rang, a total of twelve times.


    "It''s too late, don''t run around, follow us." Cheng Mao urged in a deep voice.


    Hai Die came back to her senses and glanced at Cheng Spear. Does the eighth-order master need your protection?


    On the other side, on the eighth floor of the high ground, on the square in front of the palace.


    Mu Liang communicated with the rock turtle with his mind, and told it not to let the inner city split. He opened his eyes, and a bell rang in his ears.


    "It''s time." Mu Liang whispered softly.


    Above his head, flying domesticated beasts such as the Fire Feather Eagle are circling.


    He raised his eyes and looked not far away, the red-haired girl was approaching quickly.


    Yue Feiyan descended from the sky and said with a serious face, "Mu Liang, there are no suspicious people, islands and ships in the nearby waters."


    "Then get ready to start." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed.


    He turned his head to look at Yue Qinlan and asked with a question in his eyes, "Where are Minuo and the others?"


    "They have already withdrawn under the star tree, don''t worry." Yue Qinlan said solemnly.


    After the rock turtle''s evolution this time, Mu Liang''s strength will also increase simultaneously, and the momentum exuded at that time is something Minuo and the others can''t bear. Mu Liang nodded slowly, and said gently, "You guys too, let''s go."


    "I''m here to accompany you." Yue Qinlan shook her head seriously.


    "Be obedient, I''m not at ease with you here." Mu Liang said warmly.


    Knowing that the elegant woman was worried, he spoke first to comfort him: "I''ll be fine with Linger here."


    ...for flowers...


    "Yah"


    The green light appeared, and the elf appeared above Mu Liang''s head.


    "...Okay, then you must be fine." Yue Qinlan''s blue eyes flashed, and she stared at Mu Liang without blinking.


    "I promise." Mu Liang smiled.


    Yue Qinlan took a deep breath, turned and walked towards the back garden. With the star tree, safety can be guaranteed.


    "Then I''m leaving too." Yue Feiyan controlled Suzaku''s armor to fly high into the sky, leaving Mu Liang alone in the square.


    Mu Liang let out a sigh of relief, squatted down and touched the ground with his hands, and gave an order in his heart: "System, evolve the rock turtle to level 11."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 10 to level 11, deduct 100,0000,0000 evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 11 ''Rock Turtle'' has successfully evolved."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the ''Rock Turtle'' talent: Gravity Distortion."


    "Gravity twist?"


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly and didn''t have time to ponder it carefully, and responded aloud: "Inherit!!"


    "Ding! ''Gravity Distortion\'' Improvement... Adaptation... Inheritance completed." Mu Liang closed his eyes, preparing for the severe pain brought by the strengthening of his body.


    The sound of the system just fell.


    A heat flow emerged out of thin air in Mu Liang''s body, and quickly wrapped his body.


    The next second, the pain of the torn muscles spread throughout the body.


    Rao Shi Muliang was ready, and was also shocked by this strengthening movement.


    He felt that his body was about to be torn into pieces, and the bones all over his body made a cracking sound, like the sound of frying beans in an iron pan.


    Mu Liang gritted his teeth, but there was still a lot of blood gushing from the corners of his mouth.


    His body trembled uncontrollably, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    Mu Liang''s skin split open with many wounds, dense like cobwebs. As the strengthening continued, the flesh burst directly.


    A lot of cold sweat and blood mixed together, making the clothes on his body dyed red, looking extremely miserable.


    "Humph!"


    Mu Liang couldn''t help groaning, this was something he couldn''t control.


    In his opinion, a thousand cuts are nothing but dramas.


    Zhaoping Zhaoping Gongping???


    Mu Liang''s body was shaky, and the bones in his body made a louder explosion, the momentum was astonishing, as if a giant was forging his bones with a hammer.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    936: Evolving... (2 more)


    Mu Liang''s aura was rising in a straight line, and the aura of terror spread out.


    hum..


    The star tree lit up, the star field shrouded the heights, and hundreds of millions of stars were densely fogged, as if within reach.


    yah


    The little elf''s little face wrinkled, flapping his wings to circle around Mu Liang, his eyes were full of concern and worry.


    She held out her little hand,


    The green light gathers in the palm,


    The rich life elements materialize.


    yah???


    The elf came to Mu Liang and turned a blind eye to the coercion he exuded.


    She put her little hand on Mu Liang''s body, the life element enveloped his body, and began to repair the wound, making the weak breath gradually stronger.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The strengthening of Makino continued, and the evolution of the rock turtle began.


    It raised its huge head, and its painful roar resounded through the sky, making the surrounding sea area unsettled.


    A circle of ripples "three six three" swayed on the water surface, rapidly spreading to the distance.


    The aura of the eleventh-level wild and ancient savage beast spread out, and its momentum was slowly increasing, making the sea beasts in the nearby waters tremble with fear, and the weak ones were even killed directly.


    The sea beasts fled wildly and left in the opposite direction of the rock turtle.


    The evolution of the rock turtle continues, and the breath it emits is increasing in a linear upward trend.


    bang bang bang ~~~


    Its size began to grow at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    The speed of evolution this time is very slow, much slower than before. Boom! !


    The ground shook and houses in the residential area shook.


    For those who live on the turtle''s back, the tremor makes them numb.


    The sea butterfly swayed, and the coercion emanating from the rock turtle made her scalp numb, and she almost slumped on the ground.


    "What''s wrong?" she asked in shock.


    "Don''t worry too much, it''s just that Xiao Xuanwu is evolving." Cheng Mao gritted his teeth soothingly.


    "Is Xiao Xuanwu a wild and ancient beast under his feet?" Hai Die said in horror.


    Only the gigantic ancient wild beasts can exude such a strong coercion.


    "Hmm." Cheng Mao replied absent-mindedly, thinking about his family''s taro and daughter in his heart.


    Hai Die was shocked in her heart, and the evolution of the ancient wild beasts meant that the strength of Xuanwu City had to rise to a new height.


    The vibration became stronger and stronger, and many cracks appeared on the ground. Fortunately, the cracks were not large, and the widest was only the size of a punch.


    The inner city has little influence, but the outer city has changed a lot.


    Huge crack Chen Heng is on the land of the outer city, the land is torn apart and quickly separated from each other.


    As the rock turtle circles get bigger, the gaps between the land get bigger and bigger.


    New Mermaid Island is located.


    "What''s wrong?" Naan sat on the flying fish, watching with horror as the land slowly cracked. Finally, Mermaid Island was separated, and the other lands were moving farther away. At the same time, she felt the ground rising and getting closer to the sky.


    "Is this the transformation that the Lord of the City said..." Zheng An looked solemn, watching the ripples on the water.


    Not long ago, King Flying Fish left from Mermaid Island, and he knew that the transformation was about to begin.


    "Patriarch, this transformation is too big!!" Naan said in shock.


    "Yeah..." Zheng An smiled bitterly.


    "Be patient," he exclaimed.


    On the other side, at the Sanguan Fortress, Diane''s face was dignified, and the city wall was cracking under her feet. It was so familiar.


    When the rock turtle evolved to level ten, she was also in Shanhaiguan, and she was no stranger to the scene in front of her.


    "The movement this time is bigger than last time." Diane was speechless.


    Boom~~~


    The rate of cracking of the city wall is accelerating, and the originally connected city walls are broken and divided into sections.


    As the size of the rock turtle increased, the distance between the city walls was rapidly lengthening, and soon the next section of the city wall that was originally connected could not be seen. Diane was dumbfounded, this time the transformation was too big.


    She turned her head to look at the Hanging Pavilion. Originally, it was only five or six meters away from the water surface, but now the Hanging Pavilion is already dozens of meters above the water surface.


    The city defense troops in Tianmen Tower and Hanging Pavilion have been evacuated to avoid accidents.


    "Mr. Dai, it''s good to get used to it. The movement of each transformation will only get bigger every time." Wei Geng said in a trembling voice.


    Diane glanced at Wei Geng: "Are you used to it?"


    "...No." Wei Geng laughed dryly.


    "Shout!!" Diane rolled her eyes.


    In the highlands, Mu Liang''s physical strengthening has come to an end.


    buzzing???


    The buzzing sounded, Mu Liang''s body was shaken, and the momentum of the whole body rose sharply.


    After a muffled sound, his strength rose to a new height, and the aura he exuded made it impossible to breathe.


    In the back garden, under the star tree, the women''s faces were pale and bloodless.


    [=]


    Without the protection of the star tree, they would have already vomited blood and fainted.


    "This momentum is too terrifying!!" Kaina looked horrified.


    "Mu Liang has become stronger.


    Yueqin''s blue eyes flickered and burst into a radiance.


    She felt the breath of Mu Liang,


    It is increasing at a terrifying speed.


    "Will it become the eleventh order?


    The fox fairy whispered softly.


    Before that, Mu Liang''s strength was already at the tenth rank, which was the conclusion he came to by single-handedly fighting the phantom ghost''s lair. Kaina was stunned, the eleventh-order powerhouse, is that something she has never heard of?


    "This is too exaggerated!!" Ridleyson exclaimed.


    "Calm down." Fox Fairy glanced at Ridleyson.


    "How can this be calm, it can''t be calm." Ridleyson exclaimed again and again.

 Chapter 802：

    "..." The girls were speechless for a moment.


    "I don''t know what happened to Mu Liang..." Minuo bit his lower lip, concerned about Mu Liang''s safety.


    "Trust him, it will be fine."


    Yue Qinlan reached out and took the rabbit-eared girl into her arms, and said softly, "With Linger here, she can heal Mu Liang''s injury."


    "Hmm." Mino relaxed a little.


    ¡õO


    In front of the palace, Mu Liang abruptly opened his eyes, and a few bright lights flashed in his black eyes.


    He blinked, and his eyes returned to deep black.


    If you look closely, you can see the sea of ??stars from the depths of his eyes.


    Mu Liang quickly controlled his consciousness, restrained his momentum, and at the same time communicated with the rock turtle to understand its evolutionary process.


    "Yah"


    The elf was overjoyed, flew towards Mu Liang 3.6, and hung it around his neck.


    "Hahaha, I''m fine, don''t worry." Mu Liang said with a clear laugh.


    "Yah"


    The elf yawned suddenly, reached out and rubbed his eyes.


    "I''m tired, go back to rest first, and I''ll find you when I''m done." Mu Liang said softly.


    He was able to survive the strengthening process smoothly this time, thanks to the little elves.


    "Yeah..."


    The elf nodded obediently, and her body turned into hundreds of green light spots, drifting towards the star tree with the wind.


    Mu Liang soared into the sky and flew to an altitude of several kilometers, overlooking the entire Xuanwu City.


    The evolution of the rock turtle is still continuing, and the body size has been a full circle larger than before.


    Mu Liang looked serious. According to the current evolution speed of the rock turtle, it would take a whole day to complete the evolution.


    OO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    937: Why not? Take off I to show you? (3 more)


    Mu Liang looked down at the rock turtle, his eyes fell on the inner city.


    In this evolution, the inner city is still in the center.


    The area covered by the glazed barrier is basically intact, but the area outside the inner city wall has changed dramatically.


    In the outer city area, villages and towns, workshop areas, farmland areas, and natural ecological parks covered by glazed barriers also have little impact.


    Mu Liang waited quietly, and decided to wait for the complete evolution of the rock turtle to complete the division before dividing the area.


    "It takes a lot of earth and rocks," he muttered softly.


    The rock turtle became larger, and the soil and stones on its back were divided into blocks, exposing the rock turtle''s hard as iron shell.


    This requires a lot of sandy soil to re-cover and fill it up so that green plants can continue to be planted.


    Mu Liang looked at the sea in the distance. In the vast sea, to get a lot of soil and rocks, it could only be obtained from the seabed or islands.


    "There are no islands nearby, that can only be dug from the bottom of the sea." He whispered to himself.


    Time passed slowly, the size of the rock turtle continued to increase, and the sky gradually darkened.


    With a thought, Mu Liang sent a message to the flying domesticated beasts 24, such as the Fire Feather Eagle, and asked them to patrol the sea area around the rock turtle to watch out for unexpected situations.


    E13E13 trial???


    The Fire Feather Eagle made a bright hoof sound and fluttered its wings to the sea in the distance.


    The King of Flying Fish and the Magma Dragon flew in the other two directions.


    Mu Liang fell to the heights, passed through the glazed barrier and the canopy of stars, and returned to the square in front of the palace.


    "Mu Liang!!"


    Mino, who had been waiting for a long time, suddenly became energetic and greeted him excitedly.


    The rabbit-eared girl pulled Mu Liang''s sleeve and circled around him twice, checking nervously.


    "make you worry."


    Mu Liang reached out and rubbed Minuo''s head, comforting: "I''m fine."


    "Are you alright?" Minuo''s blue eyes turned red, looking at Mu Liang''s blood-stained body, tears fell.


    "Don''t cry, it''s just blood on my clothes, I''m fine." Mu Liang quickly explained softly.


    "You lied to me?" Mino bit his lower lip.


    "How about? Take off the I and show you?" Mu Liang raised his brows, and was about to undo his belt.


    Minuo''s pretty face flushed, and he hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, I believe you."


    "Go and change your clothes first." Hu Xian walked over with a graceful gait.


    Behind her followed the little maid and Kaina and others.


    Mu Liang nodded and asked in a gentle voice, "Where''s Qin Lan?"


    "She went to the outer city to appease the hearts of the people." Hu Xian explained in a charming voice.


    "Well, she was still thoughtful." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    Minuo raised his hand and rubbed the corner of his eyes, and asked Jiaohan:


    "Mu Liang, Xuanwu City is still shaking, isn''t Xiao Xuanwu finished evolving yet?"


    "Well, it should not be over until dawn." Mu Liang nodded.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    He turned his head to the side, and the roar of the rock turtle was often heard in his ears.


    "Ah, how long does it take!?" Minuo opened his mouth slightly.


    "Will nothing happen?" Hu Xian frowned.


    The rock turtle is the foundation of Xuanwu City. If something happens to the rock turtle, the Xuanwu City will be ''abandoned''.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Mu Liang believed to himself.


    "That''s good." Hu Xian and the others relaxed their nervous hearts.


    The fox fairy smiled and said: "Okay, let''s change clothes first, you are so scary."


    "Okay." Mu Liang walked into the palace with a smile.


    After half an hour, he washed up, put on clean clothes and walked out of the palace.


    There is still a sense of tremor under the feet, which means that the evolution of the rock turtle is still continuing.


    buzzing???


    The star tree launched the star field, and hundreds of millions of stars fell down, covering the entire inner city, soothing the uneasy hearts of the city residents.


    "It looks like he''s not injured now." Mino came over with hot tea and handed it to the past.


    Mu Liang took the hot tea and drank it slowly.


    "Are you hungry?" Mino asked again with concern.


    "A little." Mu Liang''s mouth curled into a small smile.


    "Then I''ll cook something delicious for you." Minuo laughed like a flower.


    "Go." Mu Liang reached out and scratched the delicate nose of the rabbit-eared girl.


    Mino returned to the palace in a happy mood and began to prepare dinner.


    Mu Liang raised his head and glanced at the star tree. It would take three billion evolution points to make the star tree evolve to level eleven.


    Time passed slowly, and the sky was getting darker and darker.


    When the field of stars was over, the **** moonlight shrouded Xuanwu City again.


    Mu Liang''s eyes lit up, his mind moved, and he used his new ability ''Gravity Distortion''.


    Invisible fluctuations spread out, covering the entire highland like a field.


    "The range is much larger than the gravity field." Mu Liang raised his eyes.


    He looked at the blood-colored moonlight, and with a thought, the gravity was distorted wherever his eyes reached, and visually, the space was also distorted.


    The blood-colored moonlight fluctuated like water, as if the wind had swept the remaining clouds.


    "Can the moonlight be distorted..." Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep, and he had many thoughts in his heart.


    Gravity distortion is actually applying different gravity and directions to objects and spaces to achieve the effect of distortion.


    Strictly speaking, this is a deeper application of gravity.


    Gravity distortion can not only distort physical objects, but also distort space, so as to distort the existence of energy bodies, gases, light and shadow, and liquid bodies. Mu Liang thought for a while, then raised his hand with a thought, the water element condensed and turned into a mist that floated in the air.


    He casts his ''shine'' ability, and the light illuminates the heights.


    "Gravity twists!" Mu Liang put his five fingers together, twisting the light in the air.


    When the light is refracted and passes through the mist, a circular rainbow of seven colors is formed over the high ground.


    "It''s really possible." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips lifted, and by twisting the light, a rainbow appeared.


    "Mu Liang, what is this?"


    The fox fairy came out of the palace, 363 looked up at the seven-color rainbow, and there was surprise in the rose-red eyes.


    "rainbow."


    Mu Liangwen asked softly, "Have you never seen it before?"


    "No."


    The fox fairy slowly shook his head and exclaimed: "It''s so beautiful..."


    "It''s normal if you haven''t seen it before!" Mu Liang said suddenly.


    In this world, the sky is blocked by thick clouds, and it is difficult for sunlight to penetrate.


    During the day, only a small amount of sunlight can penetrate the clouds, and with less rain, it is difficult for nature to form a rainbow.


    The fox fairy looked at Mu Liang and asked in surprise, "How did the rainbow form?"


    "When there are many small water droplets in the air, the light passes through the water droplets, and through refraction and reflection... a rainbow can be formed." Mu Liang explained warmly.


    don''t know. "Hu Xian twitched the corners of his mouth, his eyes


    uAluAl


    glanced at Mu Liang.


    "Hahaha, in short, water and light are needed to form a rainbow." Mu Liang said succinctly.


    "Ok."


    The fox fairy raised her face and said with a longing, "If only I could keep the rainbow forever."


    Mu Liang said warmly: "If you want to see it in the future, I will make it for you."


    He understands that women always want to keep all the good things.


    "Okay." Hu Xian''s brows and eyes were smiling.


    OOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .

 Chapter 803：

    938: The evolution of Xuanwu is completed. (1 more)


    The night slowly disappeared, the **** moonlight disappeared, and the sky became a little brighter.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The rock turtle roared,


    iaIai


    The green beast''s eyes are a little tired, and its evolution is almost over.


    Mu Liang descended from the sky and appeared in front of the eyes of the rock turtle.


    "It''s almost over." He raised his hand and put his hand on the head of the rock turtle. With a thought, he fed 100,000 evolution points.


    "Hoohoho???"


    The rock turtle turned his head slowly, wanting to get closer to Mu Liang.


    "Hahaha."


    Mu Liang raised his hand and slapped the rock turtle''s chin, and said with a clear laugh, "You are too big now." The rock turtle blinked its beast''s eyes, but still gently arched Mu Liang with its head.


    "..." Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and his body was pushed back several dozen meters.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The rock turtle roared again, the huge body stopped growing, and the evolution was completed.


    ¡õQ


    "Finally done!" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He flew high into the sky and looked down at the panorama of the rock turtle.


    At this time, the size of the rock turtle has grown to 10 billion square meters, which is equivalent to the size of 100 counties and cities.


    On Earth, this is equivalent to the size of two demons.


    It has a length of more than 1.2 million kilometers, a width of 830,000 meters, and a height of nearly 10,000


    U!


    km.


    If on land, at the height of the rock turtle tortoise, when you stand up, you can already touch the clouds.


    Fortunately, it is now in salt water, and less than half of its body is in the water.


    Otherwise, when the rock turtle stands up and walks, the people living in the highlands are afraid of lack of oxygen, and by the way, experience the feeling of living in the sky.


    "It''s really big..." Mu Liang was full of admiration.


    "It''s getting too big!" Diane stood on the Shanhaiguan, and when she looked back, she couldn''t see the star tree, not even a shadow.


    She looked around and saw only a lonely section of the city wall of about 100 meters.


    Diane''s eyebrows trembled, Xuanwu City became so big, and the city walls would be even more difficult to guard in the future.


    She raised her head, and Mu Liang appeared above Shanhaiguan.


    I saw him raise his hand, and the sea water not far away surged up, and a large amount of sediment rushed out of the sea water and rushed towards the broken city wall.


    Mu Liang''s eyes were bright, and together with the rock turtle, he obtained a large amount of sediment from the seabed and began to connect the broken city wall.


    With a thought, Mu Liang used the water element ability to dry the wet sand.


    Boom!


    "My God...¡©v..?" In Diane''s stunned eyes, the sand and stones gathered together, and after being dehydrated and compressed, the broken city walls were reconnected.


    All the city walls were raised and widened again while the city defense troops were stunned.


    The current city wall is an astonishing 250 meters in height and nearly 80 meters in width.


    "This is too big!" Wei Geng felt his scalp go numb.


    He walked to the edge of the city wall, looked down, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    With the current size of the city wall, more people are needed to stand guard and patrol.


    "Director Dai, are you going to send more troops?" Wei Geng said helplessly.


    "Wait until the Lord of the City arranges." Diane also felt a big head.


    She looked into the distance, and a steady stream of sand and stones rose from the sea, continuing the city walls in other locations.


    Wei Geng was speechless and said, "The city wall is so high that most people can''t climb over it."


    Diane''s eyes flashed and she guessed: "This is probably to deal with the coming wave of ghosts..."


    "Then the city wall is so high now, it should be able to resist the tide of ghosts, right?" Wei Geng''s eyes lit up.


    "You think things are too simple." Diane glanced at Wei Geng.


    She said with a serious face: "Void ghosts have a strong climbing ability, and all ghost ghosts above the seventh rank have the ability to fly."


    Wei Geng''s face changed obviously, and his expression became solemn.


    "The higher the city wall, the easier it will be for us to defend against ghosts." Diane sighed.


    "You stay here, I''ll take a look ahead." She dropped a sentence, turned and ran towards the direction where Mu Liang was building the city wall.


    "Yes." Wei Geng raised his hand and gave a military salute.


    Boom!


    The sea swelled, and more and more sand and stones poured out from the bottom of the sea, following sections of the city wall.


    "Time-consuming work." Mu Liang''s hair was automatic without wind, and he controlled the compression of the sand and stone to make it harder.


    With the current size of the rock turtle, it is unrealistic to complete all the transformations in one day.


    So he planned to connect the city walls first, and then renovate the outer city while ensuring safety.


    It just takes a lot of time to just continue all the walls.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The rock turtle roared, and more sand poured from the sea in the distance, and began to fill the cracks in the back, and the exposed rock turtle was reburied.


    "These sediments need to be improved..." Mu Liang looked back at the flying sediment.


    These sandy soils have been soaked on the seabed for a long time, and the sandy soils contain a lot of salt, which is not suitable for planting green plants.


    And because of the end of the world, the soil is full of acidity and needs to be improved before trying to grow green plants.


    People who live in outer cities can look up and see the sand flying in the sky, overwhelming the sky, and the scene is extremely spectacular.


    In the new Mermaid Island, Naan and the others were stunned.


    "Patriarch, this transformation is too exaggerated..." Naan''s lips trembled, for fear that the sand and stones flying overhead would fall.


    Zheng An was shocked and didn''t know how to describe it better.


    He looked at the cracked ground in the distance, and sand fell from the sky, filling the ground again.


    ""? Xuanwu City has become bigger. Zheng An clenched his cane tightly, remembering what Mu Liang had said.


    When Xuanwu City becomes bigger, the Mermaid Island will be expanded.


    "I can''t see the inner city anymore." Naan looked back towards the inner city. At this time, she couldn''t even see the star tree.


    "Naan, fly up to have a look." Zheng An said solemnly.


    "Okay." Naan responded, raised her hand and whistled.


    /X¡ö/


    The flying fish rushed out of the water and came to the side of the mermaid girl.


    She turned over and sat on the flying fish, and said crisply: "Xiao Le, go to the top."


    Ang Ang Ang ??~


    The flying fish understood, turned its direction and flew high into the sky, avoiding the sand and stones that passed by.


    Naan looked back, unable to see the full picture of the rock turtle.


    "Xiao Le, keep going up." She said coquettishly.


    The flying fish had to keep flying upwards until it touched the thick cloud layer before stopping.


    Naan looked down at the entire rock turtle again, and was suddenly speechless.


    She estimated in her heart that the current rock turtle is more than ten times larger than the Mermaid Island that has not yet sunk (good king is good).


    "This is too big!"


    Naan held back for a long time before spitting out such a sentence from her mouth.


    "Xiao Le, go down quickly." She said eagerly.


    The flying fish circled back to Mermaid Island and plunged into the lake water.


    "How is it?" Zheng An asked.


    Naan exclaimed: "Patriarch, the ancient wild beasts are more than ten times larger than our Mermaid Island."


    "So big!?" Zheng An exclaimed.


    He suddenly felt at ease, the stronger the Xuanwu City, the stronger the ability to resist the ghost tide.


    The mermaid clan attached to Xuanwu City, so it was safer.


    "Patriarch, what are you thinking?" Naan looked at the mermaid patriarch curiously. Why did she suddenly smile?


    "It''s okay." Zheng An waved his hand, turned around with a smile, and walked towards the residence.


    "Strange..." Naan whispered.


    OOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    939: Wood Mimic o Ten-headed snake form. (2 more)


    Whoa whoa???


    Mu Liang hovered in mid-air, with Qianji Pass under his feet, and the Wanji flower was intact.


    The evolution of the rock turtle has little effect on it.


    It''s just that the city wall was broken in many places, and the branches of the thorny flower could only be pulled half a chapter, and the ends of the branches almost fell into the sea water.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the sand and stones on the bottom of the sea surged up, continuing the broken city wall.


    It took him more than an hour to repair the city wall in the area where the thorny flower was located, and at the same time raised the city wall and widened it.


    Mu Liang stared at Wanjihua and had some thoughts in his heart.


    After the Rock Turtle evolved to level 11, its overall size was ten times larger, which also meant that more city defense troops were needed to guard the city wall.


    Just with the current size of the rock turtle, it is not practical to rely on the city defense army to defend the city. After all, there are not so many city defense forces in Xuanwu City.


    "Then let you evolve to level ten first, and continue to guard Qianji Pass." Mu Liang whispered softly.


    He descended from the sky, came to Qianji Pass, reached out and stroked the leaves of Wanjihua, and ordered in his heart: "System, evolve Wanjihua to level ten."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 8 to level 10, minus the door, 0,000,0000 evolution points."


    "Ding! Level 10 ''Wanshuhua'' has successfully evolved."


    "Ding! Do you inherit the talent of ''Wanshuhua'': wood mimicry o ten-headed snake form."


    Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed, and he silently said in his heart, "Inheritance!"


    "Ding! ''Wooden mimicry o Ten-headed snake form.'' Improvement. 363oo... Adapting... Inheritance completed."

 Chapter 804：

    Mu Liang''s face was calm, and a warm current appeared in his abdomen, which disappeared after a few breaths.


    rustling???


    The thorny flower began to grow wildly, and the original eight main vines with a thickness of three meters slowly grew to a thickness of twelve meters.


    The change has only just begun, two of the main vines split again, and two new vine poles are successfully split.


    As thick as ten vines, they look more and more like flesh-and-blood vicious beasts and snakes.


    Ten vines began to grow along the city wall, from 6,000 to 36,000 kilometers in length.


    rustling..


    The old thorns on the vines of the thorns continued to grow larger and thicker, and the length increased to about nine meters, nearly three meters thick, looking like a giant spear. Between the old spines, the smaller spines also grew considerably, ranging from three to six meters in length.


    The leaves of the thorny flower grow to nine meters in size, hanging like boats on the vine stems.


    Mu Liang flew high into the sky and looked down at the whole picture of the thorny flower. Its vines covered a long section of the city wall.


    "This saves a lot of manpower." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    For the other city walls, Mu Liang planned to let the giant pincer ants and its worker ants guard some of them.


    Uranus and worker bees also guard a section of the city wall and collect the nectar of the thorny flower.


    After the evolution of the moon wolf queen, let it take the moon wolf group to guard the remaining part of the city wall.


    "It''s still not enough..." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, the city wall was really too long.


    He sighed, still recruiting more recruits.


    Mu Liang turned to leave and continued to repair the city wall.


    After he repaired and strengthened all the city walls, it was already past three in the afternoon.


    Mu Liang descended from the sky and landed on Shanhaiguan.


    "Lord City Lord!!" Diane quickly greeted her.


    "You can resume your alert state today." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Lord City Lord, the current city wall is too long, and there are not enough manpower." Diane''s face was confused.


    The city defense troops guarding the Sanguan fortress are already standing on the city wall, one person is on duty every ten meters, and ten patrols are needed, so that they can only patrol the city wall within a range of 5,000 meters.


    Mu Liang frowned and thought for a while, then turned his head and said, "I have an idea, please cooperate with me to experiment."


    "idea?"


    "Okay." Diane blinked her icy eyes and nodded subconsciously.


    "Wait for me here." Mu Liang ordered, turned and left Shanhaiguan, flying towards the outer city.


    Soon after, he came to the location of the mist flower.


    "I''m going to move again." Mu Liang smiled.


    He stretched out his hand, and the soil at the root of the misty flower was loosened. Under the action of his ability, the misty flower was dug out with the soil at its roots.


    Mu Liang controlled the Misty Flower and let it follow him into the air, heading for Shanhaiguan.


    A kilometer away from Shanhaiguan, he returned to the ground, replanted the mist flower in the soil, watered it, and then used life elements to restore it.


    "Use the dream fog (cedg) to cover all the city walls that can be covered." Mu Liang conveyed his thoughts to the fog flower.


    A Weng D Weng


    The misty flower is automatic without wind, and the huge black flower blooms quietly, with a faint seven-colored mist gushing out of the black flower, covering the city walls around Shanhaiguan.


    "What is this?" On the city wall, Diane''s expression became tense, watching the seven-colored mist coming, but there was nothing she could do.


    The mist is within reach, but cannot be grasped.


    She is not an awakener of the wind element, so she can''t blow the mist away, so she can only watch the colorful mist engulf the city wall.


    The dreamy fog spread rapidly to both ends of the city wall, and soon covered a length of nearly 10,000 meters.


    Looking at the direction of Shanhaiguan from the sea, only Hanging Pavilion and Shanhaiguan can be seen, and other places are shrouded in colorful mist. On Shanhaiguan, the city wall with a range of nearly 1,000 meters has no dreamy fog, which does not affect the city defense army''s observation of the sea.


    "What''s going on with these fogs?" Diane''s face was dignified, and she didn''t dare to rush into the city wall shrouded in colorful fog.


    That is, brush H brush U brush???


    Diane looked back, and Mu Liang landed on the city wall lightly.


    "Lord City Lord, did you get these fogs?" Diane asked respectfully.


    "Go into the fog now, and then keep walking forward." Mu Liang instructed in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Diane Sifan''s lips parted slightly, her eyes were erratic, and she felt a little frightened in her heart.


    Mu Liang raised his lips and said indifferently: "You just need to keep walking, with me there, there will be no danger."


    "Okay." Diane took a deep breath, turned and walked towards the colorful mist.


    "Remember, keep moving forward." Mu Liang warned again.


    "Okay." Diane responded without turning her head, slowing down and walking into the dreamy fog.


    Mu Liang waited with his hands behind his back.


    After nearly a minute, Diane walked out with blank eyes and a puzzled look on her face.


    After a while.


    She came back to her senses, widened her beautiful eyes and said in amazement: "I''m sorry, why did I come out?" "


    "Are you sure you''ve been going straight?" Mu Liang asked indifferently.


    "I''m sure." Diane nodded vigorously, still confused.


    Mu Liang nodded, slammed hard and said, "Try again."


    "Okay." Diane turned around and stepped into the mist, thinking all the time


    \''straight line'' two words.


    However, a minute later, she walked out of the fog again and returned to her original position.


    "Lord City Lord, this fog is weird!!" Diane said solemnly.


    "This is my new ability." Mu Liang explained casually.


    He ordered: "For the city walls with fog in the future, it is enough to send a team of city defense troops to guard them."


    People who walk into the misty mist will be controlled by the misty flower.


    You thought you were walking straight, but in fact, your body has quietly changed direction, but the five senses deceived you.


    O


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    940: Do you need me to help you relax? (3 more)


    Diane was stunned when she heard the words, and asked suspiciously: "Lord City Lord, will anyone who enters the fog come out of their original position?"


    Mu Liangping explained in a harmonious voice: "It is now, and tokens will be issued later. If you enter the fog with tokens, it will not be affected."


    He will add mist flower pollen to make tokens and issue them to the rotating city defense forces.


    Only by wearing the token to enter the fog of fantasy, the fog flower will not control their five senses, otherwise anyone who enters the fog of fantasy will be driven out of the fog.


    If it is a malicious person, he will be affected by his own five senses in the fog, thus committing suicide or killing each other.


    "Yes." Diane nodded thoughtfully - nodded.


    With admiration in her eyes, she praised: "This can save a lot of manpower."


    Mu Liang soared into the air and flew towards the heights.


    When passing Mermaid Island, he stopped, hesitated, and got down from the air.


    "The Lord of the City is here!" Naan shouted nervously.


    The mermaid people all came out of the house to welcome the arrival of the city lord.


    "Congratulations, Lord City Lord." Zheng An respectfully saluted.


    "Ok.


    Mu Liang nodded and said with a serious face: "This time, I''m here to remodel Mermaid Island, call everyone together, and leave Mermaid Island temporarily."


    "Yes!!" Zheng An widened his eyes and nodded excitedly.


    "Remodeling!!" Naan''s beautiful eyes shone brightly, she turned and walked away quickly to inform her friends.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips were slightly raised, and what he promised must be done.


    Nearly half an hour later, all the fish people gathered on the shore and left the Mermaid Island.


    Mu Liang let out a sigh of relief, raised his foot and took a light step.


    The ground shook, the big lake on Mermaid Island began to expand outwards, and a large amount of sand and stones rose up and accumulated on the island in the center of the lake. As the crater became larger, the water level dropped rapidly.


    After more than ten minutes, the lake pit has become five times larger, the widest diameter has reached five kilometers, and the depth is still fifty meters.


    The island in the center of the lake has also increased, reaching a height of 800 meters.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, in addition to the island in the center of the lake, five small hills were formed by the sand and stones, and sentries would be built here.


    Whoa whoa???


    The water splashed.


    In the lake water, small crystal fish emerged and began to produce water.


    "Help you guys." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed blue light.


    The water element condensed, and many small water droplets appeared in the air. Under the action of gravity, it rained on the Mermaid Island.


    The water element condensed rapidly, the rain became heavier and heavier, and the lake surface was rising at a constant speed.


    On the shore, Naan and the others were amazed by the fish clan. The habitat was several times larger, and life would be more comfortable.


    It would take an hour for this rain to continue before the lake was filled.


    "Let the little crystal fish evolve." Mu Liang let out a sigh of relief.


    The current Xuanwu City is ten times larger, and it is difficult to supply the entire Xuanwu City with the water produced by the ninth-level crystal fish alone.


    This requires the little crystal fish to eat the star fruit and evolve to above the fifth order, so as to be responsible for the water resources in the outer city.


    "There is still a lot to do." Mu Liang muttered.


    "Lord City Lord!" Zheng An brought his clansmen to Mu Liang, and they all saluted respectfully.


    "Get up." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." Zheng An stood up with a cane.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "The greening near Mermaid Island is still up to you."


    "Understood, leave it to us." Zheng An nodded respectfully.


    "I still have something to do, I''ll talk about other things tomorrow." Mu Liang dropped a sentence and took off again, flying to the high ground.


    "...So handsome." Naan''s eyes shone brightly, and she couldn''t move her eyes away from Mu Liang''s back for a long time.


    "Naan, do you like Lord City Lord?" Zheng An asked with a smile in his eyes.


    "Master Patriarch, don''t talk nonsense." Naan''s pretty face blushed, and she plunged her head into the lake to hide.


    Zheng An''s eyes flickered, and he murmured, "If you can marry the Lord of the City, it will be your blessing."


    On the other side, Mu Liang flew back to the inner city and returned to the eighth floor of the highland.


    Yueqinlan, who was guarding outside the palace, was shocked and stood up to greet her.


    She asked with concern: "Mu Liang, how is it, is the transformation over?"


    "The city wall has just been completed, and the reconstruction of the outer city has not yet begun." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Is that so..."


    Yue Qinlan nodded slowly and asked softly, "Then the inner city can lift the ban?"

 Chapter 805：

    From yesterday to now, city residents have been staying at home for nearly two days.


    "Well, people in the inner city can move freely." Mu Liang nodded.


    The inner city does not need to be transformed. The rock turtle has evolved and will no longer cause major disturbances, so the city residents can move freely.


    "Okay, I''ll go tell them to ring the Xuanwu bell." Yue Qinlan turned elegantly and walked quickly towards the palace.


    ask for flowers


    In the liaison room of the side hall, there are resonance bugs who can contact the inner city administration.


    Ringing the Xuanwu City twenty times means that the ban is lifted and you can move freely.


    When Mu Liang returned to the palace, Mino and the others, who heard the movement, ran out.


    "Mu Liang, are you tired?" Minuo threw himself into Mu Liang''s arms.


    "Hahaha, I''m not tired." Mu Liang smiled lightly, raised his hand and rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head.


    With a smile on the corners of the fox fairy''s lips, she said charmingly, "Mu Liang, do you need me to help you relax?"


    She saw a trace of tiredness in Mu Liang''s eyes.


    "I''m hungry." Mu Liang smiled bitterly.


    After completing the strengthening, he continued to remodel the city walls, and has only been able to rest until now.


    "Ah, I''m going to prepare something to eat." Mino''s plush rabbit ears stood up and ran to the kitchen excitedly.


    "I''m going to help." Yao Er and Wei Youlan followed.


    Buff brought the hot tea, handed it forward, and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Muliang, drink some hot tea first."


    "En." Mu Liang felt relaxed at this moment.


    stomping on...


    The sound of footsteps came, and Li Yue walked into the palace.


    "Mu Liang, you''re back." Li Yue took off her helmet, her face also a little tired.


    She has been monitoring Hai Die and others for the past two days, and her spirit is highly concentrated. Affected by the coercion emanating from the evolution of the rock turtle, she is a little sluggish.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, the elements of life condensed and fell on the head of the white-haired girl.


    that is D Ning


    Liyue felt relieved and couldn''t help crying out.


    Mu Liang lightly smiled and said, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s okay." Li Yue bit her lower lip, her silver-white eyes bright as stars.


    "Mu Liang, you should also rest more." Hu Xian said charmingly.


    "Yes, Mu Liang, you don''t look very good." Yue Feiyan nodded vigorously.


    "Just get some sleep." Mu Liang yawned. He consumed a lot of mental energy today, so he was a little tired.


    "Go to sleep after eating." Hu Xian reached out and gently pressed I on Mu Liang''s shoulder.


    "What about Elina and the others?" Mu Liang looked at the silver-haired girl.


    "They''re going to maintain order." Li Yue said softly.


    OOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    941: One hundred billion. (1 more)


    "Grumbler???"


    In the kitchen, Mino took a long spoon and gently stirred the corn bone soup in the pot.


    "It must be delicious." Minuo moved his nose, and the aroma came out.


    She scooped up a small half spoon of the soup and blew lightly on her lips, tasting the saltiness of the soup.


    "Well, the saltiness is just right." Minuo pouted, knowing that Mu Liang didn''t like eating too salty food, so he deliberately put a little less salt.


    "Ms. Minuo, the steamed buns are also cooked." Wei Youlan said naively.


    "Take it to the restaurant, I''ll call Mu Liang." Minuo said, taking off his apron and walking out of the kitchen.


    The rabbit-eared girl came to the outside of the study and reached out to open the door.


    That is to say


    "Mu Liang, it''s time for dinner." Minuo probed into the study, only to see Mu Liang sleeping on the dragon chair.


    "Fell asleep?"


    The rabbit-eared girl blinked her blue eyes, and "Three Six Three" walked lightly into the study and came to Mu Liang''s side.


    "Mu Liang?" She reached out and waved in front of Mu Liang, and called out in a low voice.


    Mu Liang''s breath was long,


    No response.


    "I really fell asleep.


    Mino puffed out his cheeks,


    He whispered softly: "Maybe it''s too tired, then wait until you wake up before eating..."


    She turned and left the study,


    Back in the restaurant.


    "What about Mr. Muliang?"


    Wei Youlan just set the tableware.


    Minuo said crisply: "He fell asleep, let''s eat when he wakes up."


    She sat down, looked at the empty restaurant, and asked suspiciously, "Where are the others?"


    "Lord Qinlan has gone to the management office, Liyue and the others still have tasks." Wei Youlan said softly.


    "I''m busy..." Mino sighed, suddenly feeling that he was the most idle.


    She looked at a table of steaming meals and lost her mood.


    After half an hour.


    "What''s the matter, with a depressed face?" A gentle voice sounded, and Mu Liang stepped into the restaurant.


    "Mu Liang!!"


    Mino got up and said in surprise, "Aren''t you asleep?


    "After squinting for a while, I didn''t fall asleep." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Then let''s eat something first, and then go to sleep after eating." Minuo stood up excitedly and helped Mu Liang serve the soup.


    "It looks delicious." Mu Liang praised.


    The soup stewed by the rabbit-eared girl is rich in ingredients. In addition to corn and bones of fierce beasts, there are lotus roots and lotus seeds.


    stomping on...


    "Can you have dinner?" Yue Feiyan ran into the restaurant excitedly, before taking off the Vermilion Sparrow armor on her body.


    She pulled out the dining chair and sat down, looking at the golden soup, and said with certainty, "It''s so fragrant, it looks like this soup is cooked by Mino."


    "Well, how do you know?" Minuo''s blue eyes widened.


    "Hee hee, because you are the only one who likes to cut the ingredients into two finger widths. Xiao Lan and the others cut them at random." Yue Feiyan said with a smile. Mu Liang heard the words and looked at the soup in front of him, and sure enough, the corn and lotus root and other ingredients were all cut into even two finger widths.


    "Unexpectedly, you still observe these details." He smiled.


    "I also discovered it by accident." Yue Feiyan laughed.


    "I didn''t even notice..." Minuo blushed slightly, as if a little secret had been discovered.


    "I''m not here at night, right?" Huxian walked into the restaurant with a twist.


    Minuo stood up, smiling like a flower and said: "Sister Fox, sit down and have dinner."


    Rabbit-eared girls are in a happy mood and like to be lively.


    Shi Shiran, the fox fairy, came to sit beside Mu Liang, took a sip of the hot soup, and suddenly felt his body warm.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Liang asked casually.


    "Sister Qinlan has gone to the management office, and I will help her arrange independent housing for Kaina." Hu Xian said charmingly.


    "Talk while you eat..." Mu Liang said warmly.


    The fox fairy nodded and asked, "Mu Liang, how do you plan to transform the outer city?"


    "The reconstruction of the outer city is not urgent. The most important thing is to expand the scale of planting." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Do you still want to expand the scale of planting?" The fox fairy chewed.


    You must know that there are enough green vegetables grown in Xuanwu City now, enough for the whole city to eat green vegetables.


    "Well, the ghost tide is coming, just in case, you have to stock up on food in advance." Mu Liang said calmly.


    When the ghost tide broke out, it would be impossible to plant green vegetables stably at that time.


    No one knows which will come first, the accident or tomorrow, so to avoid the problem of food shortages, you need to stock up on food in advance.


    "Is that so..." Hu Xian nodded thoughtfully.


    "Increase the planting scale of wheat, sweet potatoes and corn first." Mu Liang decided.


    Wheat, sweet potato and corn can be stored for a long time, and can also be processed into various starches for longer storage time.


    Thinking of this, Mu Liang remembered that he would have to build a few granaries to store grain easily...


    "It''s up to you to decide." Hu Xian said charmingly.


    Mu Liang nodded, looked at Wei Youlan and said, "Well, a debriefing meeting will be held tomorrow, and they will be notified to attend."


    He has a lot of things to arrange, and arranges them together through the debriefing meeting.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan nodded obediently, remembering Mu Liang''s instructions.


    The fox fairy blinked her rosy red eyes and asked with a charming smile, "Mu Liang, now the inner city and the business district are too far apart, should you consider getting me a flying magic weapon?" , From the inner city to the commercial area, if it is a carriage, it will take nearly an hour or two.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, then said gently: "The speed of the flying spirit tool is not fast. I will arrange worker bees for you to use."


    "It''s okay, it should be more comfortable than a carriage." Huxian nodded slowly.


    "Speaking of the commercial area, the road will also be rebuilt." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    The evolution of the rock turtle this time has caused the main roads of the outer city to collapse.


    In addition, roads leading to workshop areas, townships, planting areas and other areas were also paralyzed.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Hu Xian reached out and pinched Mu Liang''s thigh.


    Mu Liang smiled, and the foxtail woman became more and more courageous.


    Speaking of road traffic, he thought of the train again, and he didn''t know how Sister Aria''s research was going.


    To make Xuanwu City a whole, traffic is very important.


    When the rock turtle evolves to level 12, its body size will increase by 3.6 and ten times, and the importance of large-scale transportation trains will be reflected.


    Thinking of this, Mu Liang felt a big head again. To evolve the rock turtle to level 12, it would take 100 billion evolution points.


    And he only has 6 billion evolution points now, and then he will evolve the star tree, crystal fish and other domesticated beasts.


    Mu Liang''s plan was to prioritize the evolution of the star tree to level 11.


    Then, use the larger field of stars and work with the rock turtle to improve the soil quality of the new area of ??the outer city.


    "What are you thinking, you still have a sad face. Huxian asked in surprise.


    "It''s just a small matter." Mu Liang smiled and continued to enjoy the dinner.


    "Okay." Hu Xianmei''s red eyes flashed, secretly guessing what Mu Liang was thinking.

 Chapter 806：

    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    942: Powerful woman. (2 more)


    In the early morning, the inner city of Xuanwu City has returned to its former lively.


    The sixth reconstruction of Xuanwu City had little impact on the residents of the inner city.


    The Octagonal Harvest pulled the carriage and stopped outside the gate of the highland.


    The compartment door opened, and Diane and Qin Yu got out of the car.


    The two have stayed in the military camp and the Sanguan fortress in recent days, and have rarely returned to their residence in the highlands. This time, they came to participate in the debriefing meeting.


    "It''s finally here." Diane exhaled.


    The road from Shanhaiguan Fortress to the inner city has not yet been repaired, and the road is full of potholes.


    The carriage drove all the way, and it took nearly three and a half hours to travel for an hour or two, almost shaking out the breakfast for the two of them.


    "Let''s go to the palace first." Qin Yu took off the helmet of Thunder Armor and stepped into the high ground.


    "Lord Qin Yu, wait for me." Diane quickly followed.


    The two took the transport ladder to the eighth floor of the highland, walked into the palace with familiarity, and walked towards the conference hall.


    In the conference hall, Yun Xin had just finished cleaning the tables and chairs.


    Seeing the two come in, she motioned softly, "You two sit first, the meeting starts at eight o''clock, and there''s still half an hour left."


    "Okay." Qin Yu answered 24 times and found their respective seats to sit down.


    The little maid left the conference hall, and not long after, she brought hot tea and placed it in front of the two of them.


    "You came so early?" Adazhu walked into the conference hall and greeted softly.


    "Just arrived." Qin Yu nodded.


    The white-haired girl pulled out the chair and sat down, put the notepad and pencil on the table, and quietly waited for others to arrive.


    ta ta ta


    The sound of hurried footsteps came, and Yuffie trotted into the conference room, rarely stepping on it.


    "I''m sorry, there are only three of them." Yuffie froze for a moment, panting, her pair of ponytails swaying back and forth with inertia. Diane smiled and asked, "Did you remember the time the meeting started?"


    "Isn''t it eight o''clock?" Yuffie blinked his golden eyes.


    "Miss Mayfair, the meeting starts at nine o''clock." Yun Xin covered her mouth and snickered.


    "Huh??" Yuffie paused.


    "I remembered the wrong time again..." She Zhang pulled down her head, pulled her ponytails and sat down.


    "It''s better to come early, Mr. Mu Liang will be surprised." Yun Xin put a cup of hot tea in front of the blond girl.


    At every meeting, the blond girl has to be reminded by the little maid, otherwise, with her confused personality, it is very likely that she will forget it.


    Yuffie''s pretty face turned even redder when she heard the words, so she had to hold the teacup and bow her head to drink tea.


    "Hey, Mayfair came so early today?" Elina walked into the conference hall and looked at the girl with blond hair and double ponytails in surprise.


    "Miss Mayfair remembered the wrong time, so she came so early." Yun Xin whispered.


    "Fruit prison??"


    Elina was stunned, and said delicately:


    "I said, don''t forget to attend the meeting even if it is rare


    Why come early! "


    Yuffie glared at her friend depressedly, and said angrily, "Elina!!"


    "Okay, I won''t say it anymore." Elina blinked her pink eyes and sat beside her.


    Not long after, Li Yue, Yan Bing and others also came and sat beside the pink-haired girl.


    "We''re here, aren''t we late?" Yue Feiyan held Xi Beqi''s hand and hurried into the conference hall.


    "I''m not late, Mr. Mu Liang hasn''t come yet!" Yun Xin said obediently.


    "Then we''re early..." Yue Feiyan muttered and sat down with the vampire.


    "There are ten minutes left, the meeting is about to start, it''s not too early." An elegant voice sounded.


    Yue Qinlan walked into the conference hall, and when she passed by her daughter, she raised her hand and messed up her long red hair.


    Yue Feiyan said with a bitter look in her eyes:


    "Mother, I just washed my hair this morning!!"


    "Alie, I''m really sorry." Yue Qinlan turned a blind eye to her daughter''s accusing gaze and sat gracefully in the seat next to the main seat.


    Xi Beqi laughed ''giggling''. In her opinion, Yue Qinlan and Yue Feiyan were not like mother and daughter, but more like bickering sisters.


    At this time, the fox fairy also came, followed by Kaina and Ridleyson.


    The two were here to listen, which would help them quickly understand Xuanwu City.


    After living in the highlands for two days, Ridleyson, like Kaina, chose to join Xuanwu City and work for Mu Liang.


    After a while, Zheng An, the patriarch of the mermaid clan, also came.


    In the last ten minutes, Xue Ji, Jia Luo and others all arrived.


    ta ta ta


    Mu Liang stepped into the conference hall and sat down on the main seat.


    "Are everyone here?" He looked around the crowd, and when he saw the girl with blond hair and double ponytails, his eyes flashed.


    He smiled and said, "Mayfair wasn''t late today."


    "How could I be late for such an important meeting." Yuffie blushed slightly.


    Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed a wise light, and he said with a smile, "Did you remember the wrong time?"


    "How did you know?" Yuffie''s golden eyes widened.


    "I guess." Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    Yuffie covered her pretty face with her hand, and lowered her head with a smirk.


    With a smile on her brows and eyes, Yueqin said gracefully, "Mu Liang, everyone has arrived."


    Mu Liang nodded and said calmly, "Well, let''s start this debriefing meeting."


    "Yes." Everyone responded in unison.


    "Qinlan, it starts with you." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan opened the notepad and stood up gracefully.


    "Let me start with the Ministry of Agriculture..." She was organized and began her report in easy-to-understand language.


    The elegant woman''s debriefing took two full hours to end.


    Within these two hours, the elegant woman reported on the work of seven departments including the Ministry of Agriculture, the Ministry of Animal Husbandry, the Ministry of Security, and the Ministry of People''s Livelihood.


    363 "My work report is over."


    Yue Qinlan sat down and let out a long sigh, picked up the cold Xingchen tea and drank it.


    Kaina and Ridleyson, who were listening in, were already stunned. It turned out that the secretary of Xuanwu City was so busy.


    At the same time, the two sighed in their hearts that Xuanwu City was far more powerful than they had imagined.


    Zheng An was also stunned, and admired Yue Qinlan''s strength in his heart. He handled so many affairs by himself and managed it in an orderly manner, which was far more powerful than his mermaid patriarch.


    "Well, fox fairy, you say." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction, and looked sideways at the foxtail woman.


    "OK."


    The fox fairy stood up, and the eight fluffy fox tails stretched out behind him.


    She said elegantly: "Everything is fine in the business district, but during the Holy Land Council, the number of thieves was much higher than before..."


    Fox Immortal''s work is much simpler, and his main affairs revolve around business districts and diplomatic work.


    After the foxtail woman reported her work, it was followed by Jia Luo and others.


    Kaina, Zheng An and other newcomers to Xuanwu City were shocked the whole time.


    In their opinion, everyone here is worthy of their learning, and they have all contributed to the current strength of Xuanwu City.


    "It''s all amazing..." Kaina exclaimed in a low voice.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    943: The cavalry plan. (3 more)


    Mu Liang turned his head sideways and said calmly, "Fei''er, it''s your turn."


    "it is good."


    Yuffie stood up and said softly, "Mu Liang, the research on the sixth-order body strengthening secret medicine is about to succeed. I can make it in less than a month."


    "Great!!" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    If the sixth-order body secret medicine can be developed, the overall strength of Xuanwu City will be improved like a fly.


    He can use the sixth-order body to strengthen the secret medicine and cultivate a group of high-strength soldiers.


    "With the sixth-order body strengthening secret medicine, some city defense troops can become sixth-order masters!!" Yue Qinlan''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    "That... It''s difficult to make a sixth-order body strengthening secret medicine, and it''s impossible to mass-produce it." Yuffie said coquettishly.


    "Why?" Mu Liang asked with a frown.


    Yuffie explained: "Mu Liang, there are too many processes to make the sixth-order body strengthening secret medicine, and if you make a mistake, you will fail. Ten materials, maybe only one can be successful.


    "This way..." Mu Liang habitually tapped the table with his fingers, not knowing what he was thinking.


    He raised his head and looked at Galuo and said, "Gallo, you should start reporting your work first."


    "OK."


    Jia Luo stood up, thought for three seconds, and said, "Recently, I have mainly focused on teaching Sister Aria.


    Mu Liang nodded slowly, Jia Luo was implementing his talent training plan.


    "In the next three months, Sister Aria is expected to become a senior spirit tool master."


    Jia Luo said unhurriedly: "At the same time, among this batch of junior spirit masters, there are six people who may become intermediate masters."


    "Senior Spirit Tool Master!!" Kaina and Ridleyson exclaimed, their eyes full of shock.


    This is a high-level spirit tool master, and two of them can be trained in three months. If you say that, you will be shocked by a pair of jaws.


    Everyone glanced at the two of them, and was not surprised by their surprise, after all, high-level spirit masters are extremely rare.


    "Three months, it''s longer than I thought." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "??¡©V?\" Kaina and Ridleyson are full of question marks, three months?


    Zheng An was also speechless. This is a high-level spirit tool master, not a broken stone on the side of the road. Three months have passed quickly.


    Gallo twitched the corners of his mouth, his tone


    iaIaiuAl


    asked:


    "Lord City Lord, are you joking?"


    You must know that on this continent, there are only a handful of high-level spiritual masters, and there are currently no more than twenty.


    "Mu Liang, not everyone is like you. You can teach yourself to become a high-level spirit tool master in a few days." Yue Qinlan said with a smile.


    She still remembered how the girls shattered their teeth when Mu Liang took out the first ghost armor.


    Mu Liang only had a few days to go from knowing nothing about spirit tools to becoming a senior spirit tool master.


    Yue Qinlan''s words made Zheng An and others doubt their life again, and they became a high-level spirit tool master in a few days, which is too exaggerated. But when he thought that this person was Mu Liang, he felt it was right.


    "Very good, it deserves an award." Mu Liang smiled, knowing that he was too impatient.

 Chapter 807：

    If Future City were to know that Xuanwu City was about to have four high-level psychic masters, they would be jealous.


    "There is also the New Spirit Tool Workshop. Starting tomorrow, you can start producing armor." Galo continued.


    The new spirit tool workshop built in the inner city has passed the trial operation stage.


    The workers have also been recruited and signed a confidentiality agreement, and production will be officially launched tomorrow.


    "Very good, I will go to inspect tomorrow." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Okay." Galo Shiran sat down.


    "Okay, then I''ll talk about the future work arrangement." Mu Liang said calmly.


    When everyone heard the words, they straightened their backs, opened the notepad in their hands, and prepared to write down important content.


    "The first thing is about expanding the scale of green vegetable cultivation in the outer city."


    Mu Liang looked at Yue Qinlan and said, "In order to prevent food shortages during the arrival of the ghost tide, we must now increase the scale of planting of wheat, corn, and sweet potatoes."


    "I understand." Yue Qinlan picked up the pencil and wrote it down word for word.


    "I will build five granaries in the inner city, and fill the granaries before the ghost tide arrives." Mu Liang continued.


    Yue Qinlan nodded slowly, speculating in her heart how big the granary that Mu Liang said would be?


    Mu Liang said slowly: "At the same time, I will also build a large cold storage at the location of the ice snake to store meat."


    The cold storage in Xuanwu City does not seem to be big now. It relies on the scales that fell off during the evolution of the ice snake to keep the cold storage at a low temperature.


    The place where the ice snake lives is actually a natural cold storage, as long as the warehouse is built, it can be used as a cold storage.


    Everyone nodded slowly, no objection to Mu Liang''s decision.


    "Continue to talk about increasing the scale of planting."


    Mu Liang looked at the elegant woman and said, "Starting tomorrow, all the seeds of the exploding trees will be spawned, and the exploding trees will be planted on a large scale. We must store enough explosive fruits before the ghost tide erupts."


    Bullets like magic cannons and sniper rifles require the use of explosive fruits, and large-scale planting is imperative.


    At the same time, Muliang also studied weapons suitable for the air force, which also required explosive fruits as raw materials to achieve mass production.


    ""?OK. "Yue Qinlan nodded seriously.


    Kayna and Ridleyson looked at each other, what was an exploding tree?


    Mu Liang took out a document and used his ability to make it fly to Qin Yu.


    He said with a serious face: "Qin Yu, this is the cavalry plan. Let''s start training the cavalry in the next few days."


    "The cavalry plan?" Qin Yu''s face became serious, she reached out to pick up the document, and briefly flipped through it.


    The cavalry plan, in simple terms, is to train a cavalry number of a thousand people, and the mounts are the worker ants of the giant pincer ants.


    The worker ants move fast, but have great strength. They can also climb vertical stone walls and have strong adaptability to the terrain. They are the most suitable mounts for cavalry.


    In the cavalry plan, there are two types of cavalry.


    Light cavalry and heavy cavalry.


    Qin Yu looked at it seriously, and probably knew something in her heart.


    Mu Liang said solemnly: "Strive to train the cavalry (Good King Hao) before the ghost tide arrives."


    "Yes." Qin Yu nodded vigorously.


    "Of course, the city defense army''s training must not be left behind." Mu Liang urged.


    "Yes." Qin Yu suddenly felt the pressure doubled.


    It is necessary to train the city defense army, select the candidates for the cavalry, and then train the cavalry. At the same time, the training of the navy is still in progress.


    Mu Liang also knew that Qin Yu was under a lot of pressure and had already made plans.


    He glanced at Ridleyson and said, "I will ask Ridleyson to help you. He will be your deputy and will be responsible for the daily training of the city defense army."


    "Okay." Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Is it?" Ridleyson was stunned for a moment, his job was decided like this?


    He looked at Qin Yu and felt that there was nothing wrong with her faintly exuding aura. It seems not bad to be the deputy of an eighth-order master.


    OO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    944: Exercise, shelter. (1 more)


    Mu Liang looked at everyone in the conference hall and said seriously: "In addition to building granaries and cold storage, I also plan to build an underground shelter in Xuanwu City.


    "Why build an underground shelter?" Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes opened slightly.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "In case the ghosts enter the city, the citizens of the city can take refuge there."


    "It turned out to be like this... everyone suddenly realized.


    Mu Liang looked at Yue Qinlan and said calmly, "I plan to build a refuge in the inner city under the square."


    Yue Qinlan nodded seriously and said:


    "I understand. Tomorrow, the guards will encircle the inner city square, so that the citizens will not be approached."


    "Mu Liang, what about the refuge in the outer city?" Yue Feiyan asked.


    Mu Liang explained: "A total of three shelters will be built, and shelters will be built in the commercial area, between villages and towns, and in the workshop area."


    "Well, we will cooperate." Hu Xian nodded in a charming voice.


    "Building a shelter is only the first step, and then there is an escape drill." Mu Liang said with a serious face.


    "Escape drill?" Everyone was stunned again.


    "It''s not enough to have a shelter, let the city people know how to use the shelter."


    Mu Liang said with a serious face: "To avoid situations such as stepping out of 363 and not knowing how to enter the shelter in the event of an emergency."


    "If so, then the drill is necessary." Yue Qinlan replied thoughtfully.


    Yiliyi asked in a crisp voice, "Lord City Lord, when will you start the escape drill?"


    Mu Liang said calmly: "The time for the escape drill is tentatively set. When the shelter is built, it will give the city residents a few days to get acquainted with, and then the escape drill will be conducted."


    In the conference hall, everyone nodded slowly, admiring Mu Liang''s deep consideration.


    "Before the wave of ghosts arrives, I plan to organize three drills, and you will all participate at that time." Mu Liang glanced around at everyone present.


    "Yes/Yes." Yue Qinlan and others responded in unison.


    "Okay, next thing." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    He looked at Galo and said indifferently: "The shipbuilding workshop must continue to operate, first build the hull frame, steam engine and other components."


    The main structure of the transport spacecraft is still completed by the shipbuilding workshop, and the outer fa?ade of the ship is completed by the cooperation of several large cities.


    After that, the parts were transported back to Xuanwu City, spliced ??together into a ship, and finally Galo built the ''pulse'' of the whole ship.


    "Okay." (cedg) Gallo nodded.


    Mu Liang said calmly:


    "That''s all I have to say for now, and you have other questions to ask.


    "Lord City Lord, I have a problem." Diane raised her hand to signal.


    "Speak." Mu Liang put on a listening gesture.


    Diane stood up and said with a serious face: "Sir City Lord, the city wall is too high now, and too much time will be wasted on going up and down the city wall in the future, and it will be inconvenient to transport goods."


    "This is not a problem at all. Later, a transport ladder will be installed on the city wall." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay." Diane smiled happily.


    She hesitated, then continued: "Lord City Lord, the roads in the outer city also need to be repaired."


    "It will be repaired today." Mu Liang originally planned to repair the road from the outer city to the inner city after the debriefing meeting.


    "Then...then I have no problem." Diane raised her hand in a salute and sat back in her seat.


    "Where are the others?" Mu Liang looked at the others.


    Qin Yu said coldly: "Lord City Lord, the training of the navy needs more pearls."


    Navy soldiers train underwater for hours a day and need more time to adapt to the underwater environment, which requires more pearls.


    "Well, I see." Mu Liang nodded, and then asked the mermaid to provide more.


    "What about you? No problem?" Mu Liang looked at Xue Ji, Ada Zhu and the others.


    "Lord City Lord, we have no problem for now." Xue Ji shook her head respectfully.


    Adazhu respectfully said, "Neither do we."


    Mu Liang looked around at everyone, stood up and said, "Since there is none, then let''s end the meeting."


    "Yes." Everyone stood up and watched Mu Liang leave the conference hall.


    "Everyone, I''m going back first, there are still a lot of things to deal with." Yue Qinlan smiled softly and turned to leave.


    "It''s all gone." Hu Xian waved his hand and followed with a graceful gait from the conference hall.


    Without saying a word, Yuffie left the conference hall excitedly and ran to the laboratory to continue her research.


    "There are a lot of things to be busy with." Jia Luo sighed, Shi Shiran got up, and walked out slowly.


    The first thing she has to do is to get the shipbuilding workshop up and running again.


    "There is still training in the military camp, so I should go back." Qin Yu nodded to everyone.


    She glanced at Ridleyson and said coldly, "You should go back to the barracks with me first to get acquainted with the environment."


    "what?"


    Ridleyson froze for a moment.


    He reacted in the next second, and he was already Qin Yu''s deputy, so he should also go to live in the military camp.


    "Okay." Ridley nodded humbly and followed.


    "Wait, I''ll drop by with you and go back together." Diane stood up and hurried out.


    After a while, the conference hall became quiet and everyone left.


    Outside the heights, Qin Yu and Diane entered the carriage, and Ridleyson followed, but was kicked out by Diane.


    "You are in charge of driving." Qin Yu''s cold voice sounded.


    "...Yes." Ridleyson replied gloomily, muttering something.


    "Do you have an opinion?" The compartment door was pushed open, and Diane glanced at Ridleyson ill-naturedly.


    She wants to give each other a little slap in the face.


    "No!!" Ridleyson shrank his neck, hurriedly sat up straight, and pulled the reins to make the Octagonal Harvest run.


    The carriage drives on the main road of the inner city.


    After more than half an hour, the carriage drove out of the inner city, and the Octagonal Tooth Beast increased its speed and galloped on the main road of the outer city.


    "The road has become smooth."


    Diane pushed open the car window and found that the road, which had been bumpy, was now smooth and spacious.


    "The Lord of the City is building the road." Ridleyson said loudly.


    P.D. branch


    When Diane heard the words, she pushed open the door of the carriage and looked ahead of the road.


    Mu Liang hangs above the road, raises his hand to control the sand and gravel to pass by, fills in the uneven road surface, then compacts the sand and soil, and at the same time widens it.


    "The city lord is really fast in doing things?" Diane said in admiration.

 Chapter 808：

    "It turns out that Lord City Lord''s awakening ability is to control the sand." Ridleyson exclaimed.


    Diane said proudly: "If you think so, you can only say that you don''t know anything about the awakening ability of Lord City Lord."


    "Ah? Isn''t it?" Ridleyson was stunned.


    "I won''t tell you." Diane slammed the door shut.


    "...boring." Ridleyson pouted.


    OOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    945: Why do you love comparisons so much? (2 more)


    call out! !


    Yue Feiyan descended from the sky and returned to the eighth floor of the highland.


    She walked quickly into the palace and met Liyue who came back from morning exercise.


    "Liyue!!" Yue Feiyan shouted excitedly.


    Li Yue asked in surprise: "What happened, you are so excited?"


    "I''m shocked." Yue Feiyan''s pretty face flushed red.


    The white-haired girl looked puzzled and stopped to listen.


    "I started flying at Qianji Pass in the morning, and flew around Xiaoxuanwu. Guess how long it took me to fly back to Qianji Pass?" Yue Feiyan asked seriously.


    "Five minutes?" Li Yue blinked her silver-white eyes, wondering why the red-haired girl asked this.


    Yue Feiyan shook her head and said naively:


    "Not only, guess again."


    "That''s ten minutes?" Li Yue continued to guess in cooperation.


    "No, it took half an hour to return to Qianji Pass." Yue Feiyan exclaimed.


    Li Yuefen opened her lips slightly, and said in surprise: "At your speed, it takes half an hour to fly around Xiao Xuanwu?"


    At the flying speed of the red-haired girl, flying for half an hour is enough to see how big the rock turtle is now.


    After the rock turtle has evolved to level 11, Li Yue and others have not seen its full picture. After all, there are only a few people who can go to the sky anytime, anywhere.


    If the silver-haired girl wants to go to the sky, she must use flying beasts and flying spirits, otherwise she can only let Xibeqi and others fly with her.


    "I''m still flying at full speed, I''ve only completed one lap in half an hour." Yue Feiyan lifted her head slightly.


    "Little Xuanwu has become too big!!" Li Yue exclaimed.


    "Yeah, I''m tired of flying." Yue Feiyan said playfully.


    "That''s because you''re too weak.


    Yue Qinlan''s slightly sarcastic words came.


    "Mother!!" Yue Feiyan turned her head, and the elegant woman walked into the palace with a graceful gait.


    She put her hands on her hips and said proudly, "Mother, my strength will soon surpass yours."


    "You?" Yue Qin Lan had a smile on her beautiful face.


    She fiddled with her long blue hair and said to herself, "In another year, I will become an eighth-order master, you won''t be able to catch up."


    "I? Eighth-order master??" Yue Feiyan''s eyes widened in astonishment.


    "Of course." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully.


    She is now at the seventh rank. According to Mu Liang, when the star tree evolves again and eats the evolved star fruit, her strength will grow faster.


    "Then I will also become an eighth-order master in one year!!" Yue Feiyan clenched her fist and waved.


    "It''s not long since you became a sixth-order powerhouse, don''t think too much." Yue Qinlan raised her hand and pinched her daughter''s face, kneading it a few times like kneading dough.


    "Well, don''t pinch my face---" Yue Feiyan''s eyes were full of tears, and she protested aggrievedly.


    "So happy in the early morning!" Mu Liang walked into the main hall with a leisurely gait with a warm smile on his face.


    Yue Feiyan''s eyes shone brightly, and she asked hopefully, "Mu Liang, when will I be able to become an eighth-tier powerhouse?" Mu Liang laughed dumbly and said, "Three years later."


    "Ah?" Yue Feiyan''s face suddenly collapsed.


    "Improving strength should be done gradually and slowly." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Okay..." Yue Feiyan puffed out her cheeks.


    "Take your time." Yue Qinlan''s lips curled slightly and repeated.


    "Damn, let mother be proud for another three years." Yue Feiyan looked at her mother''s proud smile, and felt even more depressed.


    "Three years later, I may be a ninth-order master." Yue Qinlan said lightly.


    "Yue Feiyan twitched the corners of her mouth and walked to the restaurant dejectedly.


    With a smile in his eyes, Mu Liang reached out and poked the elegant woman''s face lightly, and said softly, "It''s a bit difficult to become a ninth-rank master in three years.


    "I know, just teasing her." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Three years to become a ninth-order master, for ordinary powerhouses, it is similar to the Arabian Nights.


    "But it''s not impossible." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Really, ah? It''s not... impossible?" Yue Qinlan was stunned, staring at him in amazement.


    "Anything is possible." Mu Liang flicked the elegant woman''s forehead without explaining too much.


    Minuo stuck his head out of the restaurant and shouted, "Mu Liang, Sister Qinlan, come and have breakfast."


    "Well, it''s here." Mu Liang responded, turned and walked towards the restaurant.


    "Three years to become a ninth-rank master!!" Yue Qinlan''s eyes flashed, and she didn''t think Mu Liang was teasing herself.


    Or, there are new changes.


    She no longer thought about it, and walked towards the restaurant.


    In the restaurant, everyone was already seated, and after Mu Liang moved his chopsticks, the rest of them reached out for food.


    "Mu Liang, are you going to build a shelter and inspect the workshop in the morning, and plan new farmland in the afternoon?" Yue Qinlan checked Mu Liang''s itinerary.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied.


    "Mu Liang, do you need my help?" Minuo asked in a crisp voice.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, then said gently, "You...help me collect the lotus seeds in the back garden, and the tears of angels can also be harvested."


    ...for flowers...


    The lotus seeds of the fortune-telling green lotus mature every once in a while, and they need to be collected in time, otherwise they will fall into the lake water and be eaten by the crystal fish.


    "Okay." Mino nodded vigorously.


    After breakfast ended in half an hour, Mu Liang got up and left the restaurant, preparing to go to the inner city to build a shelter.


    "Mu Liang, wait for me." Yue Qinlan drank the wheat porridge in the bowl, got up and chased after each step.


    Yue Feiyan looked at her mother''s back. The figure wrapped in the aquamarine skirt twisted and twisted while walking. Elegance was graceful, but not so convenient.


    She muttered: "What''s the use of looking good, or armor is convenient."


    "But the aquamarine dress is beautiful.


    Xibeiqi is charming and naive


    "My Suzaku armor looks better." Yue Feiyan raised her chin.


    "Why do you mother and daughter love to compare so much?" Hu Xianmei asked with a smile.


    "Is there?" Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes.


    "Yes!!" In the restaurant, the others responded in unison.


    "No!" Yue Feiyan turned her head away.


    "Hahaha???"


    There was laughter and laughter in the restaurant, and the atmosphere was harmonious and harmonious.


    On the other side, Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan rode a carriage to the inner city square.


    At this time, the inner city square was surrounded by guards with ropes and wooden stakes, preventing the citizens from approaching.


    "What is this for?" Su''er squeezed the brakes of the bicycle and looked sideways at the empty square.


    "You didn''t read today''s newspaper, did you?" a passing townsman asked with a smile.


    "I just finished my work,


    I haven''t had time to buy the newspaper yet. "Chu''er explained.


    She rests today,


    I cleaned up the house at home early in the morning, and went out just after work, planning to go shopping in the commercial street in the inner city.


    "No wonder."


    Enthusiastic city people suddenly said.


    He stopped,


    Explained: "The Lord of the City is planning to build a shelter under the square."


    "refuge?"


    Su''er is full of question marks again.


    "The newspaper said,


    When a ghost breaks into Xuanwu City, we can go to the shelter and say it is safe there


    "Lord City Lord is really good, he has been thinking of us all the time."


    "Yes, Lord City Lord is my god


    Su''er listened to the praises of the city residents, and her admiration for Mu Liang rose to a new height.


    OO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand?


    946: People are in Carmen. (3 more)


    oooo???


    Moon Wolf pulled the carriage into the inner city and stopped beside the square.


    "The Lord of the City is here!!"


    "Let''s give up, don''t block the way of Lord City Lord."


    The townspeople shouted excitedly, took a few steps back consciously, and gave way to the area around the carriage. crunch


    Wei Youlan opened the door of the carriage and said respectfully, "Mr. Muliang, it''s already here."


    "Ok."


    Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan got out of the car one after another.


    "Hello, Lord City Lord!!" The townspeople bowed and saluted excitedly.


    "Hello." Mu Liang replied with a faint smile.


    "Ah, Lord City Lord smiled at me."


    "I think I''m in love..."


    "Go away and let me wake her up."

 Chapter 809：

    The townspeople were excitedly discussing and making some jokes.


    After Mu Liang nodded, he walked toward the square with "Three Six Three".


    "Lord City Lord.!" Cheng Mao raised his hand and saluted respectfully.


    He nodded to the elegant woman again: "Master Secretary."


    "Well, back off, be careful not to let people approach the square." Mu Liang instructed.


    "Yes." Cheng Mao replied respectfully, and led the patrolman out of the square.


    "Need my help?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    "No, just look at it." Mu Liang raised his hand, the elegant woman floated off the ground, and fluttered lightly outside the square.


    "Lord Secretary is so beautiful!"


    "Yeah, it''s a good match with Lord City Lord."


    Yue Qinlan listened to the praises of the townspeople, a blush appeared on her pretty face, and she felt very happy.


    She turned her attention back to the square, and saw Mu Liang raised his hand, and the ground under his feet was split like a checkerboard.


    Under the shocked gazes of the townspeople, the square was divided into countless pieces of one-meter-square clods, which slowly floated above the city lord''s head.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the ground under his feet continued to crack, and it was also divided into squares of the same size.


    Under his control, the ground was dug deeper and deeper. After reaching a depth of ten meters, Mu Liang stopped digging down.


    "It should be almost there." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, and he continued to dig down, fearing that he might be able to dig the rock armor of the rock turtle.


    He looked around and saw that the deep hole dug was 500 meters long and 10 meters deep.


    Mu Liang continued to work, digging around in the ground, hollowing out most of the ground in the residential area, and digging out a five-meter-high underground space.


    "shine."


    Mu Liang''s voice fell, and the dazzling light filled the entire underground space. The size of the underground space was enough to accommodate 40,000 people.


    "Should be enough..." he muttered softly.


    After digging the main body of the shelter, it should be reinforced next.


    Mu Liang exerted his crystal control ability, and the colored glass covered the ground, spreading rapidly like the surrounding area, and quickly covered the entire underground space.


    For safety''s sake, he made a hundred more columns two meters thick with colored glass to support the top of the underground space.


    Mu Liang''s method of building a shelter is like building an underground parking lot in a previous life.


    It''s just that the material supporting the ground is made of colored glass, which is two meters thick. It can support the ground effortlessly and resist the attack of the eighth-order ghost.


    "Eight of the entrances are set up." Mu Liang used his abilities and also used colored glaze to build a passage to the ground.


    They are located in eight directions, including the east, south, west, and north of the refuge, taking care of all directions in the inner city.


    The passage is inclined at thirty-five degrees and consists of sections of glazed steps.


    The width of the passage is five meters, enough for many people to enter and exit at the same time.


    "The main body is built, the next thing to solve is the ventilation and the entrance gate." Mu Liang lowered his eyes.


    For the ventilation problem, Mu Liang had a solution in mind.


    Only need to dig a few hidden passages leading to the ground, and install the fan blades driven by the steam engine.


    Start the steam engine to drive the fan blades to rotate, and the air on the ground can be brought into the shelter.


    In the same way, just reverse the installation of the fan blades to extract the stagnant air in the shelter.


    Mu Liang has another method, which is to extend the roots of the star tree into the shelter, which can also purify the air and bring oxygen.


    "You can try both methods." Mu Liang decided.


    "The next thing to do is to fix the door to the Vault." He pondered.


    Build a gate out of glass?


    "Liu Li is too heavy to open and close the door... If you use a mechanical structure to drive the door, it''s not impossible." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He remembered that the huge gate of the transit base was driven by a pulley block.


    It would be better to do it by hand, which is what Mu Liang did.


    He used colored glaze to make a huge glazed door with a thickness of two meters.


    Mu Liang''s hands kept moving, and he continued to make gears, bearings, and pulleys with glazed glass.


    He stayed underground for two hours before completing the gate of the underground shelter.


    In the thick glazed walls, gears and pulleys are embedded


    Only a two-finger-thick spider silk was exposed, connected to a turning handle.


    Mu Liang reached out and turned the handle, and rolled up the spider silk little by little. The spider silk pulled the pulley block and pulled the door of the shelter with minimal force.


    "Boom!!!"


    The door to the shelter opened slowly, and Liyue was standing behind.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Liangwen asked softly,


    "Curious, let''s take a look." Li Yue said softly.


    "It''s just right, try to open the door." Mu Liang let go of his hand and let the door of the refuge close slowly.


    "Okay." Li Yue stepped forward, reached out to grab the handle, and turned it clockwise.


    Crunch~ With a sour crunch, the door of the Refuge slammed open again.


    The silver-haired girl''s pretty face was slightly red, which was due to excessive force.


    "It seems that ordinary townspeople can''t open and close the door." Mu Liang sighed.


    "Mu Liang, this door is too heavy." Li Yue said with a wry smile.


    "Although it is heavy, it should be no problem to block the attack of the eighth-order ghost." Mu Liang said to himself.


    "It should be possible," Li Yue said thoughtfully.


    You must know that the glass that Mu Liang has condensed now is more than ten times stronger than steel.


    Two meters behind the front door, can the eighth-order virtual ghost break through?


    "Suddenly there is a doubt." Mu Liang suddenly said.


    "What?" Li Yue blinked her silver-white eyes and looked at Mu Liang curiously.


    Mu Liang asked with a smile on his face: "You said that such a thick door, can Yan Bing pass through?"


    The awakening ability of the purple-haired girl is "through walls", but not only through walls, such as doors, stone walls, 3.6 planks, etc. can penetrate.


    It''s just that the denser and thicker the object, the harder it is for her to traverse.


    "It shouldn''t, it''s too thick." Li Yue shook her head and guessed.


    "Well, I think so too." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    After thinking about it, he still didn''t plan to let the purple-haired girl try it, to avoid accidents.


    In case, if the door is too thick and her awakening ability is invalid, what will she do in Kamenli?


    "Find a few strengtheners to guard the sanctuary, and distribute them ''Juli Pearl''. After taking it, you can easily open and close the door." Mu Liang decided. The giant power pearl, which is made by Mu Liang with the empowering pearl. After taking it, you can use the ability ''Giant Power'' given by the giant pincer ants.


    "I''ll make arrangements." Liyue replied earnestly.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. ?


    a


    force


    947: I''ll help you tie her to your room. (1 more)


    Inner city workshop area.


    oooo???


    The moon wolf howled and pulled the carriage towards the gate of the workshop area.


    Outside the gate of the workshop area, the city defense army on duty shouted: "It''s the frame of the city owner, quickly open the door."


    The gate of the workshop area was slowly pushed open, allowing Moon Wolf to pull the carriage through smoothly. The carriage stopped in front of the new workshop, which is a workshop for crafting spirit armor.


    "Lord Muliang, the armor workshop is here." Wei Youlan said softly.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied.


    The door of the carriage opened, Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan got out of the car and walked straight to the armor workshop.


    "The Lord of the City is here!!" Aria, who heard the movement, hurriedly greeted her.


    She and her sister, Ali Xue, were sent by Galo to oversee the armor workshop to ensure the normal operation of the armor workshop before returning to the highland magic workshop.


    "How is the situation in the workshop?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "Lord City Lord, everything is working normally." Aria said respectfully.


    "Take me to see." Mu Liang nodded.


    "City Lord, please come with me and go this way." Aria gestured, walking beside 24 to lead the way.


    Before officially entering the armor workshop, you need to pass through


    U!


    Only the guard of the city defense army can successfully enter the armor workshop.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: Mang Ke Liya, tell us about the armor workshop. "


    "Okay." Aria responded.


    She said clearly: "The armor workshop is mainly divided into three areas, namely the material cutting area, the processing area and the assembly area.


    The material cutting area is where the beast material needs to be pretreated before being processed.


    The hardness, weight, toughness, and size of the beast material will be different before the stimulation characteristics are processed.


    Therefore, from the beginning, the beast material will be cut into the desired shape.


    Otherwise, after processing, the hardness and toughness of the beast material will be greatly improved, increasing the difficulty of processing.


    After the beast material is cut, it will be transported to the processing area for the second step of high-temperature boiling.


    After the processing is successful, the beast material will be reduced proportionally and the hardness will increase, and then it can be transported to the assembly area and assembled into a whole pair of armor.


    At this point, a piece of armor at the primary level is completed.


    Listening to Aria''s explanation, everyone walked into the beast material processing area, where dozens of staff were measuring and cutting the beast material.


    After the beast material is processed, the volume will be reduced, so when processing, it needs to be precisely cut according to the proportion.


    "The Lord of the City has come to inspect the work." Someone shouted, attracting the attention of all the staff.


    "It''s really the Lord of the City!!"


    "Hello, Lord City Lord!!"


    The staff stopped their work one after another and saluted Mu Liang respectfully.


    "Well, hello."


    Mu Liang nodded and said calmly, "Keep busy."


    "Yes!" The staff responded excitedly.


    The movements in their hands couldn''t help but speed up, wanting to show it well in front of the Lord of the City.


    Mu Liang urged: "Remember, to ensure quality and quantity."


    "say"

 Chapter 810：

    O


    "Yes, please rest assured, Lord City Lord."


    The staff responded excitedly again.


    "Well, I believe you." There was a little more smile in Mu Liang''s words.


    The staff in the workshop all felt Muliang''s closeness to the people.


    "You must not let the Lord of the City be disappointed." The staff shouted excitedly.


    Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction, inspected the material cutting area, stopped from time to time to ensure that there was no problem with the material processing, and then prepared to leave.


    "Let''s go, go to the material handling area." He said indifferently.


    Aria breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out her hand, and said, "City Lord, come this way."


    The crowd walked through a five-meter-wide corridor and entered the material handling area.


    As soon as I walked in, it was hot.


    What catches the eye is a row of large stoves, and on the stove is a larger pot. The processed beast materials will be put into the pot for boiling.


    The townspeople working in the processing area were all male, all shirtless and dripping with sweat.


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    The water in the pot kept boiling, and the processed beast materials were taken out, and then the cut materials were put in, poured into buckets of clean water, and continued to cook.


    "It''s so hot." Yue Qinlan frowned slightly.


    "It''s very hot here, and ordinary staff can''t stay for a long time, so they need to take turns to rest." Aria explained.


    "That was very hard work." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    She turned her head to look at Mu Liang, and said gracefully, "Would you like to bring some scales of the ice snake to lower the temperature."


    "That will affect the speed at which the water boils." Mu Liang shook his head.


    "Is that so..." Yue Qinlan shrugged helplessly.


    "However, the scales of the ice snake can be processed to make a close-fitting cooling pad that can resist part of the heat." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "This shouldn''t be difficult, a piece of ice snake scales should be able to make ten cooling tablets." Aria''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    "Then I''ll leave this matter to you." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    "Yes." Aria nodded vigorously.


    "And one more thing."


    Mu Liang glanced at Yue Qinlan, pointed to the top of the cauldron, and said, "Let the people in the decoration workshop come over and put tap water on top of each cauldron, which can save you the trouble of carrying the water."


    "Yes." Yue Qinlan nodded and wrote it down.


    "Go to the assembly area." Mu Liang lifted his chin.


    "Yes, Lord City Lord, go this way." Aria gestured respectfully.


    Everyone walked to the depths of the workshop area, passed through a curved corridor, and arrived at the armor assembly area.


    There are about 50 staff here, 40 of whom are responsible for assembling the armor, and the remaining 10 are responsible for transporting the assembled armor and sending 363 to the warehouse next door for temporary storage. Mu Liang looked at it for a while, then turned his head and said, "Find a few worker ants, and they will be responsible for the handling work, and the manpower will be saved and arranged to deal with the picking and cutting areas."


    Worker ants are more powerful, can handle the work well, and save manpower.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Mu Liang walked forward, came to a pair of assembled armor, and reached out to check the quality of the armor.


    "At the splicing position, the spider silk is wrapped one more time." He fiddled with the shoulder armor and found that it was too loose.


    "Okay, I''ll pass it on." Aria was shocked, turned around and walked quickly to the staff.


    Mu Liang watched her giving orders, nodded in agreement, and commented:


    "not bad.


    "Like it?" Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Liang with a half-smile.


    She raised her lips and said half-jokingly, "If you like it, I will help you tie her to your room at night."


    Mu Liang smiled, stretched out his hand and flicked the elegant woman''s forehead, and said with a smile, "What are you talking about?"


    Yue Qinlan''s brows and eyes curved, and she snorted softly without speaking.


    "Come here tonight!" Mu Liang said softly.


    Yue Qinlan was stunned for a moment, her pretty face flushed crimson to the bottom of her ears. She rolled her beautiful eyes and muttered, "I won''t go.


    OOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. ?


    948: No mischief. (2 more)


    "Respectfully send the Lord of the City."


    Outside the armor workshop, Aria respectfully saluted and watched Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan leave the workshop and board the carriage.


    "Lord Muliang, are you returning to the highlands now?" Wei Youlan asked obediently.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, then smiled gently: "It''s still early, let''s go directly to the barracks, and I''ll show you the lunch at the barracks.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan nodded with a smile and gently closed the compartment door.


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t tasted the food in the military camp." Yue Qinlan smiled and said like a flower.


    "I hope you are satisfied." Mu Liang chuckled lightly.


    Yueqin Lan''s brows and eyes were smiling, and she gently snuggled into Mu Liang''s arms.


    The carriage drove out of the inner city and ran on the main road of the outer city.


    The speed of the Moon Wolf was several times faster than that of the Octagonal Harvest Beast. When running at full speed, it almost pulled the carriage into the air.


    Mu Liang opened the window and looked out sideways. He could vaguely see many people planting green vegetables in the distance.


    This range is the range that the Star Field can still cover.


    If you go further out, the star field will not be able to take care of it, and it is not suitable for planting green plants.


    Unless the star tree evolves to level 11, the star field may grow further.


    "They are all growing sweet potatoes and corn." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Mu Liang nodded and asked, "Well, did the seeds of the explosion tree spawn?"


    "Of course, it was born under the star tree last night, and Ling''er also helped." Yue Qinlan said crisply.


    The elf was bred from the star tree, and naturally can also use the power of the star tree.


    "Linger isn''t being naughty, right?" Mu Liang''s mouth curled with a small smile.


    "No, she''s very good."


    Yue Qinlan continued in a warm voice: "The explosion trees are all planted in the inner city, separated from the orchards and rubber trees, and guarded by the Moon Wolf King."


    Precious green plants such as rubber trees, explosive trees, and medicinal herbs are planted in the inner city.


    "Well, after the exploding fruit is ripe, be careful to store it." Mu Liang raised his hand and embraced the elegant woman''s slender waist.


    "I know." Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes narrowed slightly.


    If it is not stored properly, if an explosive juice I liquid leaks out, it will cause a series of explosions, and the entire warehouse where the explosive fruit is stored will be overturned.


    To this end, a large number of fire extinguishers and various protective measures are stacked in the warehouse where the explosive fruit is stored, so as to deal with it as soon as possible.


    After nearly an hour, Moon Wolf pulled the carriage and approached the barracks.


    At the guard post at the gate of the military camp, the city defense army shouted: "It''s the carriage of the city owner! ¡©v!"


    On the towering wall, the patrolling city defense troops saw the moon wolf carriage.


    "Do you want to stop it for inspection?" asked a recruit who was standing guard.


    "Check your ass."


    Old Bing slapped the recruit on the head angrily, and reprimanded: "Do you dare to check the carriage of Lord City Lord?"


    "Uh..." The recruit was shocked, and quickly straightened his back.


    "Open the door now!!"


    "Boom--"


    With the shouting of the city defense army, the gate of the barracks opened.


    Moon Wolf pulled the carriage into the barracks and drove towards the complex.


    "At this time, it should be lunch break and meal time." Yue Qinlan said softly.


    "Then let''s eat first." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    The little maid opened the compartment door, and Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan got out of the car one after another.


    "Lord City Lord!" Teigen hurried forward to greet him, raised his hand and gave a respectful military salute.


    He was Qin Yu''s first deputy, and his rank was no lower than that of Ridleyson.


    "Where''s Qin Yu?" Mu Liang asked casually.


    "The deputy commander has gone to select the cavalry candidates, and he should be back soon." Teigen said respectfully.


    "Well, ask her to find me in the canteen of the military camp when she comes back." Mu Liang urged and walked towards the complex.


    The canteen of the barracks, on the second and third floors of the complex.


    "Canteen?" Teigen was stunned for a moment. Wouldn''t Lord City Lord want to eat in the canteen?


    "Didn''t hear?" Yue Qinlan glanced at Teigen.


    She remembered him, the thief who was caught by the three-colored lizard with the ever-changing witch.


    Teigen came back to his senses, and quickly raised his hand and saluted: "As ordered!!"


    Only then did Yue Qinlan turn around and follow Mu Liang''s pace.


    The two walked into the complex, followed by four highland guards, which immediately attracted the attention of many people, and some recruits did not recognize Mu Liang.


    "Who are they?"


    "I don''t know him, but he looks very nasty."


    "Are you blind? The city lord doesn''t even know him?" the old soldier roared angrily.


    Lord Mayor! ?


    "See Lord City Lord!!"


    On the first floor of the complex, all the city defense troops stopped and raised their hands to salute Mu Liang with respect.


    "Well, it''s all gone." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes." The city guards breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mu Liang walked to the second floor with Yue Qinlan, and before entering the cafeteria, he smelled the aroma of meat.


    The layout of the cafeteria is similar to that of the Highland cafeteria, except that it is larger and the seats are more densely arranged.


    At this time, the cafeteria was already full, and there were many city defense soldiers lining up at the window. ta ta ta ......


    ""? Lord City Lord, are you going to eat in the cafeteria? "Qin Yu walked quickly into the cafeteria with Ridleyson.


    The two had just returned, and after hearing Teigen''s retelling, they hurriedly followed.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied calmly.


    "..." Qin Yu opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.

 Chapter 811：

    "Lord City Lord, find a place to sit, and I''ll go get you something to eat."


    She left a sentence and walked towards the dining room window.


    "Then sit down." Mu Liang''s lips curled slightly, and he sat down with Yue Qinlan at the empty table.


    The cafeteria on the second floor suddenly became quiet, and everyone knew that the Lord of the City was here, and they all lowered their voices subconsciously.


    Ridleyson hesitated, and followed Qin Yu to the window to help serve the bowls and plates.


    Not long after, the two came back with a few plates, all of which were cauldron dishes from the cafeteria.


    Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes and softly reported the name of the dish: "Sweet potato stew, pan-fried meat pie, green vegetable soup..."


    "It looks pretty good." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows slightly and took the chopsticks that Qin Yu handed over. (good money)


    "I''ll try it..." Yue Qinlan picked up the chopsticks, put a piece of meat in her mouth, chewed it a few times and swallowed it.


    "How does it taste?" Mu Liang said, holding out his chopsticks.


    Yue Qinlan commented: "The taste is definitely not as good as Xiaolan and Xiaonuo."


    "Yeah, yes, but it''s not bad." Mu Liang agreed after tasting a piece of meat.


    He said gently: "The proportion of green vegetables can be increased a little, let''s add another soup, corn stewed beast bone soup.


    Stewed Beast Bone Soup with Corn is very nutritious and can replenish the body of the city defense army.


    "Okay." Qin Yu''s beautiful blue eyes flashed, and she was a little surprised. Mu Liang was still very interested in the city defense army.


    "Sit down and eat together. After eating, take me to see the cavalry you chose." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Yes." Qin Yu pulled out the chair and sat down.


    OO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    &


    949: Really majestic. (3 more)


    The Xuanwu bell in the barracks was rang at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    woo woo


    "The cavalry regiment gathers." Teigen blew the horn in his hand.


    The training of the city defense army was handed over to Ridleyson, who, along with Qin Yu, began to be responsible for training the cavalry and the navy.


    ta ta ta ......


    There was a loud noise from the dormitory building, and after a while, neatly dressed soldiers ran out of the building and hurried to the training ground to stand up. These people are all selected by Qin Yu in the morning, and will participate in cavalry training later.


    "Stand at attention." Teigen shouted with a serious face.


    tread! !


    The soldiers stood up straight and adjusted their formation.


    "Relax." Teigen continued to give instructions.


    ta ta ta ......


    The sound of footsteps came, Mu Liang, Qin Yu and others came.


    "Salute to Lord City Lord." Teigen raised his hand to salute.


    0 brush 0 brush...


    The city guards raised their hands in a neat salute.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and returned the military salute.


    Qin Yu introduced with a serious face: "Lord City Lord, there are a total of 1,000 people selected."


    "Well, let''s talk about the training plan." Mu Liang nodded.


    Qin Yu said solemnly: "I arranged it like this. In the first 380 months, they will train together, and in the later stage, they will train separately according to the 500 light cavalry and the 500 heavy cavalry.


    "What are the training items?" Mu Liang looked sideways at Qin Yu.


    "Riding shooting training, collision training, balance training, all-terrain adaptive training..." Qin Yu said word by word.


    "What is all-terrain adaptive training?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    Qin Yu glanced at Mu Liang and said patiently: "Worker ants have strong climbing ability and can adapt to a variety of complex terrains. Cavalry should also adapt to changes in the environment."


    "So that''s how it is..." Yue Qinlan nodded suddenly.


    "Very good." Mu Liang was also satisfied.


    "Lord City Lord, the equipment of the cavalry..." Qin Yu hesitated.


    "The cavalry''s armor will be made by the Spirit Tool Workshop." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    The armor required for light cavalry and heavy cavalry is different.


    Light cavalry, the requirements for the required armor are light and flexible.


    The heavy cavalry, in pursuit of defense and strength, will have relatively thick armor and need to be equipped with armor shields.


    "That''s good." Qin Yu''s blue eyes lit up.


    "Mu Liang, the blue devil crab armor should also work, right?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    "The number of blue devil crab armor is limited, and the focus is different, so it is not suitable for cavalry." Mu Liang explained.


    The blue devil crab armor, strictly speaking, is a pseudo-primary spiritual weapon, but it is simply spliced ??with the shell of the blue devil crab. In terms of weight and defense, it can only be said to be neither weak nor strong.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded in understanding.


    "Lord City Lord, cavalry training, you also need mounts..." Qin Yuruo pointed out.


    "I''ll be there on horseback." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Not long after, there was a vibration from the ground.


    The crowd looked sideways.


    In the direction of the city wall, swarms of worker ants climbed over the wall and ran towards the barracks.


    "Ferocious beasts have invaded!!!"


    "Be alert, be alert!!"


    The city defense army shouted loudly, and they pulled out their weapons one after another.


    "All stop." Qin Yu shouted quickly.


    The city defenders were stunned, but obeying orders was their duty.


    A thousand worker ants came to Muliang and squatted on the ground as if they were worshipping the gods.


    There are two types of worker ants, two meters and three meters, which are the fourth-order worker ants and the fifth-order worker ants.


    The fourth-order worker ants are smaller and suitable for light cavalry.


    The fifth-order worker ants are larger in size and stronger in all aspects of strength, suitable for heavy cavalry.


    "Are these mounts?" Qin Yu was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes, the small size is suitable for light cavalry, the large size is suitable for heavy cavalry, the rest is up to you to arrange." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "Yes!" Qin Yu nodded with a serious face.


    The cavalry''s eyes were fiery. They were all former city defense troops. This was the first time they had come into contact with a beast mount, so how could they not be excited.


    "You can try riding." Mu Liang said with great interest.


    \"I''ll make arrangements.\" Qin Yu responded.


    She turned to face one (cedg) thousand cavalry, and said coldly: "Separate the light cavalry and the heavy cavalry, and then assign the mounts."


    "Yes!!!"


    The cavalry held their excitement and divided into two teams.


    Qin Yu looked at the worker ants, not knowing how to arrange it for a while.


    "Just give the order directly." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He has already used some tones as commands and entered them into the worker ant colony, such as: move left and right, turn around, etc.


    Equivalent to a shortcut command key.


    "it is good."


    Qin Yu pursed her lips and said coldly: "Worker ants, also separate them according to their body shape."


    rustling???


    The worker ants cooperated and divided into two teams, with the fourth order on the left and the fifth order on the right.


    "Okay, the light cavalry picks the mount from the left, and the heavy cavalry picks the mount from the right." Qin Yu continued to give orders.


    "say"


    O


    The cavalry responded in unison.


    They couldn''t wait to approach the worker ants, and they were nervous and anxious, worried that the worker ants would suddenly attack them.


    "There should be nothing wrong with the Lord of the City..."


    The cavalry comforted himself and approached the worker ants.


    When the first cavalryman managed to touch the worker ants, the others slowly relaxed.


    Soon, the cavalry found their respective worker ants and stood on its left, facing Mu Liang and others.


    "Now, straddle it." Qin Yu ordered again.


    The cavalrymen hesitated for a while, but they turned over and sat on the worker ants.


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said coldly: "Okay, then it''s up to you to give instructions and get acquainted with the worker ants.


    "That... Big Brother Worker Ant, walk forward?" A cavalryman gave an order politely.


    The worker ants under him also gave face and walked forward in cooperation.


    "Worker ants, go left."


    \"Right, not backward..."


    More and more cavalrymen gave orders, and the scene became chaotic, and many people fell from the worker ants.


    Fortunately, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, and it is not a big problem.


    "..." Qin Yu twitched the corners of her mouth, a little blind.


    "It still needs to be equipped with a saddle." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed.


    The saddle allows the cavalry to sit firmly on the worker ants and at the same time to fix the body. When the worker ants climb the rock wall, it can help the cavalry not to fall off the back of the worker ants.


    "Like a flying saddle?" Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "No, it doesn''t need to be so complicated, I''ll make the method when I go back." Mu Liang said warmly.


    Qin Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, looking forward to what the saddle would be like.


    She was also a little envious in her heart, would she also have a mount?


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "Okay, let''s continue training."


    "The Lord of the City is going back?" Qin Yu asked softly.


    "Well, there are other things to be busy with." Mu Liang waved his hand, turned and walked out.


    Qin Yu raised her hand to salute, and said respectfully, "Respectfully send the Lord of the City."


    "Congratulations to the Lord of the City!!" The cavalrymen shouted in unison.


    "It''s really majestic..." Ridleyson sighed in admiration and watched Mu Liang return to the car.

 Chapter 812：

    0


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    950: Sea of ??Misty: New Continent. (1 more)


    Misty Sea, deep in the salt water area.


    There is a mist that lingers around all the year round, the mist is very thick, and the visibility is less than ten meters.


    At night, if there is no lighting, you will not be able to see the scene one meter away.


    The area covered by the fog is very large, not only the sea surface, but also the sky is covered by the fog, the scene is very spectacular.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa?~?


    On the other side of the misty sea, the sky was also gray, with little sunlight penetrating the clouds.


    At this time, on the endless sea, three large ships of more than 20 meters were heading towards the wind.


    This is a team of expedition ships, this time the goal is to explore the archipelago near the Misty Sea.


    stomping on...


    Cordola hurriedly got down from the mast and shouted to the captain standing on the bow: "Captain, there is a sea of ??fog ahead, it''s going to be dark, do you still want to continue?"


    He is the lookout of the adventure fleet, a magician who can use clairvoyance, and can see ants as small as rice grains from kilometers away.


    "Arriving at the sea of ??fog so soon?" Muda turned around, stunned.


    Muda, the captain of the adventure team, is a seventh-order powerhouse.


    He was originally a respected seventh-order knight in the mainland. Later, for some special reasons, he chose to form an expedition team and venture into the sea.


    "Yes, you can arrive before dark." Cordola said firmly.


    "Arrived before dark,


    This time is embarrassing.


    "Muda twitched the corners of his mouth.


    He looked forward, and could vaguely see the sky-high fog


    This means that the sea of ??fog is coming.


    "Captain, the blood moon appears after dark, be careful,


    Or find an island nearby to spend the night!


    ! Daqi said naively.


    Da Qi is the vice-captain of the adventure team, a sixth-order powerhouse.


    "Yeah, once the sea monsters become violent, we are in danger, so be careful." Cordola also persuaded.


    "Isn''t it so unlucky, the blood moon has just appeared for a few days, and there is at least a month until the blood moon arrives, and the beasts will not be violent so quickly.


    "Captain, don''t be impulsive, think about it for the fifty-eight team members on board." Da Qi said angrily.


    Muda felt a big head and compromised: "Go, go, keep driving, and stop for the night when you encounter a small island."


    '' Muda pouted.


    "It''s almost." Da Qi grinned.


    Muda laughed and scolded: "You bastard, why don''t you be the captain?


    "do not,


    My strength is not convincing,


    Forget it,


    It would be nice to be a vice-captain.


    Da Qi shook his head again and again, waved his hand and stepped back a few steps.


    "That''s all?" Mu Dahui spit.


    Da Qi raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, and said with a naive smile, "Hehe...that''s all I can do!!"


    "Ha ha ha ha???"


    On the boat, the members of the adventure team all laughed, and the atmosphere was harmonious and harmonious.


    "Captain, are we really going to enter the sea of ??fog?" A team member asked in a stern voice.


    Muda said with a serious face: "Of course, otherwise what are we sailing for for the past two months?" The adventure fleet set off from West Wind City and sailed at full speed for two months before approaching the Sea of ??Misty.


    West Wind City is a big city by the sea and a seaport city with a population of more than 100,000.


    "Is there really a treasure in the misty sea?" Da Qi whispered.


    Muda nodded vigorously and said firmly: "Of course there is, this is what my father said, there are forgotten treasures in the misty sea."


    "What Ling Zun said, that''s probably true." Da Qi''s eyes lit up.


    Muda''s father was a ninth-order knight. Although he had returned to the west, he still had a great reputation in the kingdom and was a respected existence.


    "So we must go into the sea of ??mists and find the lost treasure that my father said, so that we can eat and drink for the rest of our lives." Muda said with a grin.


    "It''s really exciting." Da Qi nodded excitedly.


    "Captain, I found a small island where I can stay and rest." A crew member shouted.


    Hearing the words, Muida looked sideways and found that there was a small island in front of the misty sea, but it was enough for three large ships to dock.


    He shouted: "Cordora, see if there is any danger on the island."


    "Okay, Captain." Cordola happily climbed up the mast, her eyes lit up, and the distant island magnified in his sight.


    This is a small island. The island is bare, with only some dead wood and no greenery.


    "Captain, it looks very safe, there are no beasts." Cordola lowered her head and shouted.


    "Okay, then let''s stop and rest." Muda gave an order.


    "Yes, advance to the island!!" Da Qi roared and passed orders to the other two ships behind.


    Whoa whoa???


    The three large ships changed their sailing direction and moved forward to the distant island.


    Nearly twenty minutes later, three large ships came to shore one after another, and their anchors were thrown into the water.


    "Let the boat go, come with ten people and go to the island to check the situation first." Da Qi said with a serious face.


    "Yes!!" The team members consciously stepped forward and put the small wooden boat into the sea.


    "Pay attention to safety." Muda admonished.


    "Understood." Da Qi waved his hand without turning his head, and instructed the team to paddle closer to the island.


    ...for flowers...


    Soon after, the people in the boat came ashore.


    Da Qi said with a serious face: "In groups of two, separate actions to investigate the situation on the island and pay attention to safety."


    "Yes." The team members responded, took out their weapons, spread out, and walked around the island.


    Time passed slowly, and the sky gradually darkened.


    Just when Muda''s face became ugly, Da Qi returned with the team members who were exploring.


    Da Qi waved his hands and said carelessly, "Captain, the island is very safe and you can go to the island."


    Muida breathed a sigh of relief and cursed angrily: "Damn, I thought something happened to you."


    "Hahaha, it''s okay, let the captain worry." Daqi laughed.


    "Go to the island." Muda ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Everyone on the boat cheered and packed up and got off the boat.


    At night, the island is in flames.


    ...0


    Muda and the others gathered around the fire to roast meat for dinner, and the other team members gathered around the other bonfires.


    "Captain, I have heard a legend about the end of the foggy sea, but I just don''t know the truth." Cordola said mysteriously.


    "Stop talking nonsense and speak quickly."


    Da Qi raised his hand and knocked on his head, and said angrily, "Don''t make people lose their appetite."


    "It hurts..."


    Ke Duo stretched his hands to cover his head, glared at the vice-captain, and said in pain, "Vice-captain, I''m a magician, can I do it lightly?"


    "Ahahaha... I''m sorry, please tell me quickly." Da Qi sneered.


    "Come on, don''t


    dawdling O


    Muda stretched out his hand and made a fist, making an above-mentioned threat.


    "I said, don''t fight." Cordola grinned.


    He cleared his throat, deliberately lowered his voice, and said mysteriously: "It is said that at the end of the misty sea, there is a new continent."


    "That''s it?" Da Qi widened his eyes.


    "Uh, aren''t you surprised?" Cordola''s expression was stunned, which was different from what she imagined.


    "Shout, this is a fake." Muda raised his hand to make a fist and knocked Cordola''s head.


    "Ah, it hurts..." Cordola covered her head and rolled on the ground with a grin.


    "Hahaha, next time you speak more reliably." Da Qi laughed loudly.


    The other crew members laughed and laughed, and the island was full of laughter.


    "I think this legend may be true


    "Cordola was extremely depressed, and chose to shut up.


    OOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    951: The price is too high. (2 more)


    Above the sky, the oasis moves forward normally.


    stomping on...


    With a frown, Inbiqi came to the fourth floor of the oasis and walked to the room where the elders of the future city lived.


    "Strange, the elder and Jia Lu haven''t come out for two days..." Inbiqi stood outside the room and listened to the movement in the room.


    He is the punisher of the future city, and his rank is lower than Jia Lu. Like the former Adazhu, he is his team member.


    "So quiet?" Inbic frowned.


    "Knock knock --" He raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    There was a knock on the door, but no one responded.


    "What''s the matter?" Inbiqi''s face was dignified, he hesitated in his heart, should he push the door and go in to have a look.


    He stood outside the door for more than ten minutes, but there was still no movement in the house.


    "Elder, I''m in!" Inbiqi took a deep breath and reached out to push the door.


    "Is it three-eighty?" He used his arms so hard that he failed to open the door for the first time.

 Chapter 813：

    In Beach was puzzled, what''s going on?


    He used more force to successfully push the door open this time, and immediately smelled a faint floral fragrance, which made him a little dizzy.


    "It''s so fragrant, what does it smell like?" Inbiqi took a deep breath, making his head even more dizzy.


    He realized there was something wrong with the scent


    Quickly hold your breath.


    The room was very dark, and I could barely see one person lying on the bed and one person on the ground.


    "Elder, Captain Jialu!" Inbiqi exclaimed.


    He hurriedly stepped forward, picked up Jia Lu, who had fallen on the ground, and went to check his breathing and heartbeat.


    "Fortunately, there is still breathing and heartbeat." Inbiqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    He got up and went to the bedside, checked the condition of the elder, and found that he was in a coma just like the captain.


    "Elder, wake up!?" Inbic reached out and tried to push Feng Yu''s body.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved a few times, and her wrinkled eyelids slowly opened.


    "Cough cough!???"


    He coughed violently, and staggered to sit up with his hands on the bed board, his head still dizzy.


    "Elder, are you alright?" Inbiqi asked nervously.


    "What happened?" Feng Yu''s face was gloomy, his eyes fell on the center of the room, and Jia Lu was still asleep.


    Inbiqi quickly explained: "Elder, you and Captain Jia Lu haven''t left the room for two days. I''m worried that something will happen, so let''s take a look.


    "I fell asleep for two days?" Feng Yu''s old eyes widened.


    "Yeah...it should be, I haven''t been out of the room for two days." Inbic shrank his neck.


    Feng Yu''s face turned even darker, and he still couldn''t understand what happened and why he suddenly fainted.


    He glanced around the room, remembered something, and said in shock, "What about Number 1 and Number 2?"


    "No. 1 and No. 2?" Inbiqi''s body shook, and he hurriedly searched the house.


    He bit his head and said, "I, I don''t know, they were gone when they came in..."


    "Damn, I can''t sense the positions of No. 1 and No. 2." Feng Yu roared angrily.


    "No, No. 1 and No. 2 have the Great Elder''s mark in their bodies, how can they not sense..." Inbiqi said in astonishment.


    "I really can''t sense it!" Feng Yu got off the bed with a cold face, stepped in front of Jia Lu, raised his foot and kicked him hard.


    Jia Lu woke up instantly, the severe pain in his abdomen made him extraordinarily clear-headed.


    "Wow!"


    He suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood, and his breath wilted.


    "Cough, Great Elder, what''s the matter?" Jia Lu staggered to his feet and looked at the Great Elder in panic.


    "What about No. 1 and No. 2?" Feng Yu asked coldly.


    "No. 1 and No. 2, aren''t they in the house...?" Jia Lu looked at the corner of the room and was stunned.


    He was a little panicked and said incoherently: "Elder, I just remember that I suddenly felt sleepy when I was about to leave, and then I didn''t know anything. No. 1 and No. 2, I don''t know!"


    Inbiqi bit his head and said: "Elder, you are all dizzy. The captain is weaker than you. He probably doesn''t know where No. 1 and No. 2 are..."


    Feng Yu''s eyes showed a cold light, and he glanced at Inbiqi and told him to shut his mouth wisely.


    "Go find it, go find it for me," he roared.


    "Yes!" Jia Lu staggered and turned to leave.


    Inbic hesitated and ran out.


    Feng Yu''s face was gloomy, and he checked the house and found nothing wrong.


    "Damn, who did it?" He gritted his teeth, thinking about suspicious people.


    The first thing he thought of was the powerful Xuanwu City.


    "Only a few people can make me dizzy without a sound, could it be Mu Liang? n


    Feng Yu guessed in a low voice, many faces appeared in his mind, among which Mu Liang''s face was the clearest.


    He looked up at the door, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was what Mu Liang did...


    More than two hours later.


    Jalu and Inbic are back 0


    "Have you found it?" Feng Yu asked coldly.


    "Elder, I''ve searched everywhere I can, but there are no No. 1 and No. 2 figures..." Jia Lu lowered his head uneasily.


    "Have you searched everywhere?" Feng Yu asked.


    Inbiqi explained: "Elder, there are some places we can''t get in..."


    Some parts of the oasis are forbidden areas, and outsiders cannot approach.


    "Hmph, trash!" Feng Yu groaned angrily.


    "..." Inbiqi lowered his head, feeling depressed, do you have the guts to find it yourself?


    Feng Yu''s eyes flashed, and she stood up and walked out.


    "Elder?" Yinbiqi was stunned for a moment. Shouldn''t the first elder really go to the forbidden area of ??the oasis?


    Jialu and Inbic looked at each other, and hurriedly stood up and followed.


    Feng Yu walked to the depths of the fourth floor of the oasis and stood in front of the room where Jin Feng lived.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Knock knock knock ???"


    "Who is it?" Jin Feng opened the door with a bad expression.


    When she saw Feng Yu, she was surprised: "Your Excellency Feng Yu, is there something wrong?"


    "Do me a favor." Feng Yu said with a serious face.


    Yinbiqi and Jia Lu glanced at each other, and suddenly realized that they came to Fengcheng Lord for divination.


    "Do you want me to do a divination?" Jin Feng raised his brows lightly.


    Feng Yu nodded and whispered: "Well, find two people."


    Jin Feng lifted his head slightly and said leisurely, "3.6 is fine, but the price is a high-level spiritual weapon."


    "Advanced Spirit Tool!" Feng Yu''s brows trembled, and her face darkened even more.


    "no?"


    Jin Feng sneered


    He smiled lightly:


    "No way, the dignified future city elder, a famous high-level spirit tool master in various cities, can''t come up with a high-level spirit tool?"


    "The price is too high,


    Just looking for two people.


    "Feng Yu said with a black face.


    ¡õO


    "Okay, don''t send it.


    Jin Feng rolled his handsome eyes.


    She stopped talking nonsense and closed the door directly, leaving Fengyu and the three looking at each other outside the door.


    "Elder, shall we go?" Jia Lu said in embarrassment.


    "Go away!" Feng Yu''s eyes showed killing intent, and he was humiliated in front of his hands. This resentment was settled.


    It''s just that he has no other way, relying on Jin Feng''s


    Divination is the easiest to find No. 1 and,


    Experiment number two.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    952: There are no honest people in this world. (3 more)


    Jialu and Inbiqi looked at each other and stepped back decisively, so as not to touch the bad head of the first elder.


    Feng Yu saw the two of them leave, and took a deep breath to calm down the irritable mood.


    He raised his hand and knocked on Jin Feng''s door again.


    Knock Knock???


    "Is it over?" Jin Feng opened the door and stared at the future city elder with cold eyes.


    "This is a high-level spiritual tool." Feng Yu took out a bone dagger from his sleeve, only twenty centimeters in length. Jin Feng was slightly surprised, glanced at the future city elder, still reached out to take the dagger, and looked back and forth. The dagger is indeed a high-level spiritual tool, but it is the most common high-level spiritual tool.


    "Breathe." Jin Feng was overjoyed, and put the dagger into his arms expressionlessly.


    I really didn''t expect to say it casually, the other party really gave it.


    She had a better attitude and asked, "Who are you looking for, let''s talk."


    "Kaina, Ridleyson." Feng Yu said with a black face.


    Jin Feng stretched out his hand and said, "Are there any personal belongings of them?"


    Feng Yu''s face showed confusion.


    "Is there any underwear, or hair, blood, etc.?" Jin Feng asked patiently.


    "There are their bones." Feng Yu said solemnly.


    "Alright, give it to me." Jin Feng didn''t ask more.


    "In the room, I''ll go get it." Feng Yu dropped a sentence, turned around and left quickly.


    Jin Feng pouted, leaned against the threshold and waited, took out the dagger and continued to play.


    She was fortunate in her heart that she did not leave by herself when she was in Xuanwu City, but chose to go with Oasis to trade this high-level spiritual tool.


    However, Oasis will not send her to Fengcheng, but to a nearby small town, and then she will leave.


    After all, sending it back to Fengcheng specially would delay the time of other city lords.


    Soon after, Feng Yu came back with two more wooden boxes in his hand.


    "Here." He handed the wooden box forward.


    "Okay, come in with me." Jin Feng carried the wooden box back to the room, put it on the table, and opened the lids one by one.


    In the middle of the wooden box, there is a phalanx, which belongs to the thumb bone.


    Jin Feng was surprised, what was the background of the two people named Kaina and Ridleyson.


    The phalanges were dug out, and the elders of the future city were willing to exchange high-level spiritual tools for their whereabouts.


    "How long will it take?" Feng Yu asked in a deep voice.


    "Three bonfire time." Jin Feng responded casually.


    She sat cross-legged on the ground, picking up two phalanges in her left and right hands.


    "During this period, don''t disturb me." Jin Feng glanced at Feng Yu, then closed her eyes.


    Feng Yu twitched the corners of his mouth, took two steps back, and sat on the wooden chair.


    Jin Feng''s energy was calm, and an invisible aura radiated from his body, and he began to fortune.

 Chapter 814：

    As if in a dream, she saw the faces of Kayna and Ridleyson, with their green and white hair prominent.


    In a flash of light, Mu Liang appeared and took Kaina and Ridleyson away.


    Jin Feng''s consciousness stagnated for a while, Mu Liang?


    The light flashed again, and the picture changed again, but it was a familiar place, the Xuanwu City Heights.


    Jin Feng saw the green-haired woman and the white-haired man again, but they were in completely different states, with a flexible expression on their faces.


    "Looks... seems to be very happy." A thought flashed in Jin Feng''s mind.


    The next moment, the screen completely disappeared.


    After the divination was over, Jin Feng still closed his eyes, thinking about how to answer the elders of the future city.


    She hesitated: "The person he is looking for is in Xuanwu City, do you want to tell him the truth?"


    If you say go away, if Mu Liang finds out, it will ruin the goodwill of the other party, and it may also offend Xuanwu City, which will outweigh the loss.


    Jin Feng''s slender eyelashes trembled, and she had already made up her mind.


    Since it is likely to offend Mu Liang, it is better not to say it, and it is better to sell Xuanwu City later.


    She pinched the time, and after more than half an hour passed, she opened her eyes pretending to be tired, and a golden light flashed in her eyes.


    "How is it?" Feng Yu stood up and asked impatiently.


    "I found it." Jin Feng said with a tired face.


    "Where are they?" Feng Yu asked.


    "In a very dark and dark place, there is still a lot of wind, so I can only calculate an approximate location." Jin Feng said weakly.


    Feng Yu frowned, there seems to be little difference between saying this and not saying it????oo.


    "To the east of the big city in Beihai, after walking for two days, there is a big mountain there, and they are nearby now." Jin Feng made up casually. She admired herself in her heart, and her ability to open her eyes and talk nonsense had improved.


    "East of Beihai Dacheng, it took two days to walk?\''... 5 Feng Yu''s face darkened.


    He stared at Jin Feng with a bad expression on his face, and he felt relieved. A high-level spiritual weapon only exchanged such a little information?


    "It can only be calculated so much." Jin Feng looked calm, not at all afraid of what the future city elders would dare to do to her.


    "Is there really no other information?" Feng Yu asked with a gloomy face.


    Jin Feng spread his hands, and Ai Mo could help: "No, even if you take out another high-level spiritual weapon, I can''t calculate other information."


    Feng Yuqi didn''t hit a single place, it was like a punch on cotton, and it couldn''t do any damage.


    "Humph!" Feng Yu snorted angrily, took the phalanx, turned around and strode away.


    "Shout, it''s not worth it to offend Xuanwu City for an ordinary high-level spirit weapon.


    Jin Feng Shi Shi Ran stood up and watched the future city elders leave.


    Her eyes flickered, and she closed the door with her backhand.


    She thought that after returning to Fengcheng, she would contact Mu Liang through the transit base and tell him the news to win goodwill.


    "I''m really smart." The corners of Jin Feng''s lips rose, and she took out the dagger and continued to play.


    On the other side, Feng Yu returned to the temporary room, and angrily swept all the items on the table to the ground.


    He suspects that he has been tricked, and there are no honest people in this world.


    Some are dead, or they have been \''educated\'' learned.


    Bang Bang Bang 380!!


    "Damn, **** it." He raised his hand and patted it, and the wooden table burst open.


    "..." Jialu and Inbiqi lowered their heads, for fear that the elders would vent their anger on them.


    After Feng Yu finished smashing things, she suddenly felt much better.


    He pondered coldly, and after a while, he raised his head to look at the two people standing by the wall.


    Feng Yu whispered: "I''ll give you a task."


    "Elder, please instruct." Jialu and Inbiqi hurriedly stepped forward and knelt down on one knee.


    "Jia Lu, you go back to Xuanwu City to check the news of No. 1 and No. 2." Feng Yu said coldly.


    "Elder, No. 1 and No. 2 are in Xuanwu City?" Jia Lu''s eyes widened.


    "This is my guess, it''s very possible." Feng Yu said solemnly.


    "Yes." Jia Lu agreed.


    Feng Yu continued: "Yinbiqi, you go to Beihai Dacheng, then go east. After two days, you will encounter a big mountain. Go there and look for it. Maybe the whereabouts of No. 1 and No. 2."


    "Yes!" Because Biqi wondered in his heart, is this the result of Fengcheng Lord''s fortune-telling?


    "When the oasis stops in the afternoon, you will set off." Feng Yu raised her eyes to look at the two of them.


    He wants to go back to the future city to prepare the experiment of ''Human Spirit Tool 2'', otherwise he will go back to find it in person.


    "Yes." Inbiqi and Jia Lu responded respectfully.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    953: New weapons. (1 more)


    On the eighth floor of the high ground, inside the studio of the palace.


    Mu Liang sat beside the workbench, fiddling with the newly developed weapon in his hand.


    It was an arrow, it was nearly seventy centimeters long, and the body of the arrow was thicker than ordinary arrows, close to the thickness of **** of an ordinary person.


    Unlike ordinary arrows, the inside of the arrow body is hollow, and the juice I liquid of the explosive fruit is stored.


    When the arrow is inserted into the body of an object or a living being, the arrow will burst and the juice of the explosive fruit will be exposed, causing a violent explosion, causing secondary damage.


    "Try the power first."


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and looked at the wall of the studio. With a thought, a half-meter-thick glazed wall rose from the ground.


    He raised his hand, the muscles on his arms bulged, and his black eyes stared at the glazed wall.


    "Go." Mu Liang turned his wrist and threw the arrow in his hand like a dart, hitting the glass wall.


    One second before the arrow hit the glazed wall, the silenced field expanded.


    Avoid explosions that disturb others in the palace.


    Silently, the arrow hit the glazed wall, the explosion occurred in the next instant, and the heat wave spread in the studio.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and used gravity to twist, and the flames of the explosion were twisted into a ball like a vortex.


    After the final twist to the extreme, the explosion went out silently.


    The silenced area disappeared, and the studio returned to calm, but the temperature was much higher.


    "The power is not bad." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth lifted, and his gaze fell on the glazed wall, where a large black mark was left.


    He preliminarily estimated that the explosive arrows could cause fatal damage to fifth- and sixth-order beasts and ghosts.


    The power of the generated explosion is not inferior to that of an intermediate-level magic weapon, and it is considered a pseudo-intermediate-level magic weapon that is consumed at one time.


    Of course, it''s about damage.


    stomping on...


    Outside the studio, the sound of hurried footsteps came.


    boom! !


    The studio door was slammed open, and Liyue and Minuo hurried into the studio.


    "Mu Liang, are you alright?" Minuo just entered the studio, and the words blurted out.


    Mu Liang blinked his black eyes and met the two women''s eyes. The scene was a little quiet.


    "What can I do?" He smiled.


    Mino asked in amazement, "What happened to the shock just now?"


    "I''m just experimenting with a new weapon." Mu Liang was stunned. Although the sound of the explosion was eliminated by the silenced realm, the noise still caused the palace to vibrate.


    "It''s fine." Li Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and the tension in her silver-white eyes slowly dissipated.


    "What is the new weapon like?" Mino asked curiously.


    "It''s a new crossbow, but bows and arrows should also work." Mu Liang said and looked at the silver-haired girl. The weapon she was good at was the longbow.


    Li Yue immediately asked with interest: "What kind of?"


    "There are just two left." Mu Liang turned around and took out the remaining two arrows from the workbench.


    He handed the arrow to Liyue and said softly, "If you want to use it on a longbow, you need to lengthen the body of the arrow."


    "Well, it''s a bit short." Liyue played with the new arrow and could clearly feel the liquid inside.


    She raised her eyes and said softly: "The liquid in the arrow body is shaking, which will increase the difficulty of aiming."


    "Well, this is a problem and needs to be improved." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    The shooting power of the bow and arrow is not as good as that of the crossbow, and the aiming method is also different, so it needs a second improvement.


    Mu Liang''s idea was to concentrate all the explosive juice I liquid in the arrow body at the arrow position, or to fill the explosive juice liquid without leaving any space for shaking.


    He turned around, took out new materials, and set about improving the arrows.


    Mino and the silver-haired girl watched curiously.


    Seeing that Mu Liang took out a thorn, hollowed out the inside with skillful movements, then sealed one end with spider silk, and poured the explosive juice I liquid into the inside.


    The explosive juice I liquid used by Muliang has been processed, and a stabilizing agent has been added to it, so that it will not explode when it is not subjected to severe impact.


    "Mu Liang, does this kind of arrow have a name?" Minuo asked in a soft voice.


    "Let''s call it an explosive arrow." Mu Liang responded casually.


    It''s easy. '' Mino puffed out his cheeks.


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to remember and appropriate, isn''t it?" Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    "This is..." Mino blinked his blue eyes.


    After a while, Mu Liang handed the improved arrow to the silver-haired girl.


    "Well, it''s much better now." Li Yue''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she couldn''t let go of the arrow in her hand.


    "Let''s try it out, and if there''s no problem, put it into mass production." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Liyue nodded vigorously.


    "Let''s go, let''s go together." Mu Liang stood up and walked outside the studio.


    The three walked out of the palace and came to the spacious square.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, and a wall of earth rose a hundred meters away, which was used as a target for the silver-haired girl to shoot.


    Liyue took out her longbow and put the improved arrow on the bowstring.


    So special and safe


    She skillfully pulled the longbow into the shape of a full moon, and the bow hummed.


    call out! !


    Liyue released the hand holding the bowstring and the tail of the arrow, and the arrow flew out, flying towards the earth wall.


    boom! ! !


    There was a loud noise, and the explosive arrow hit the earth wall accurately, and the sand splashed everywhere.


    "It''s so powerful!!" Li Yue''s silver-white eyes lit up.


    ""? After the improvement, the power is even greater! "Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    "The body of the arrow is thicker and more powerful, but the range seems to be shortened." Li Yue said softly.


    "Well, this is a shortcoming, but if the military crossbow is improved, it should be able to make up for it." Mu Liang thought thoughtfully.


    He plans to change the material of the crossbow string of the general crossbow and use the tendons of the beast to make the bow string.

 Chapter 815：

    The tendons of the beast are more resilient than spider silk, so the arrows shot out will be faster and more powerful.


    Liyue said crisply: "If it can be mass-produced, it will be more certain to deal with the ghost tide in the future."


    "Producing explosive arrows is not difficult, let the military workshop produce it." Mu Liang nodded.


    The most difficult part of making explosive arrows is to seal the explosive juice I liquid, which can be done with sticky spider silk.


    He looked at Liyue: "Let the military workshop produce two types of explosive arrows, you can use the longer ones."


    "Okay." The corners of Li Yue''s lips rose slightly.


    She has not used the longbow for a while, mainly because there are few quests to fight and kill, so the longbow is rarely brought by her side.


    However, the ghost tide is coming (with good money), and the weapons must be carried with you.


    "Mu Liang, do you have anything to do this afternoon?" Minuo asked suddenly.


    Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly, and asked with a smile, "You tell me first, are there any arrangements?"


    Minuo''s pretty face blushed slightly, his little hands intertwined, and he twisted: "There is no arrangement oo... o I just want to see what you are going to do, I want to follow."


    She hadn''t been alone with Mu Liang for a long time.


    "In the afternoon, I''m going to hunt sea beasts, do you want to join us?" Mu Liang smiled.


    He wants the star tree to evolve to level 11 as soon as possible, and it is the fastest to hunt the level 9 sea beasts in the salt water area.


    "Can you?" Minuo''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    She hadn''t gone out with Mu Liang for a long time, worried that it would drag him down.


    "Of course." Mu Liang raised his hand and rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head.


    When Mino heard the words, he smiled happily, and the plush rabbit ears on his head stood upright.


    OO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    954: Shark with six eyes? (2 more)


    Noon, in the palace restaurant.


    "Want to go hunting for sea beasts in the afternoon?" Yue Qinlan stared at her blue eyes and looked sideways at Mu Liang.


    "Well, are you going?" Mu Liang asked in a clear voice.


    "Don''t go."


    Yue Qinlan shook her head and said regretfully, "I can''t leave, there are still many things to deal with in the inner city."


    "I can go." Yue Feiyan raised her hand excitedly.


    Yue Qinlan turned her head and said angrily: "You are not allowed to go either, let''s have a snack for the training of the Air Force."


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan puffed out her cheeks and put down her hand depressed.


    Xibeqi closed her mouth wisely, and swallowed back the words she wanted to go.


    "When the tide of ghosts is over, I''ll let you go on vacation." Mu Liang warmly reassured.


    "Okay..." Yue Feiyan''s mood was much better, and she continued to drink soup and eat meat.


    Yue Qinlan sighed secretly, the red-haired girl''s playful character has not changed.


    Thinking of her sister, would she be relieved to know that her daughter was taught what she is now?


    The elegant woman is a little melancholy, where will Yue Qinyi be in the salty water area?


    Mu Liang looked at the fox fairy and asked in a gentle voice, "Are you going?"


    "I have nothing to do in the afternoon, you can go." Hu Xian said charmingly.


    The rock turtle is moving, and the commercial area becomes deserted again, and it will be very idle during this time.


    "Well, let''s go out together." Mu Liang nodded.


    380 Liyue asked softly, "I''ll be back in the evening, or do I want to spend the night outside?"


    "I shouldn''t be back tonight." Mu Liang replied.


    The rock turtle is already an eleventh-level wild and ancient beast, and the breath it exudes has already scare away the surrounding sea beasts.


    To hunt, you can only go to farther places, not to mention that it takes time to find high-level sea beasts.


    "Okay." Li Yue''s eyes flashed, but she didn''t say much.


    She still has a mission to do, to interview a newly recruited Ghost Special Forces member.


    After passing the interview, an assessment is required. Only after passing the assessment can they officially join the Ghost Special Forces.


    As early as last month, Ghost Special Forces was ready to expand.


    When a suitable target is identified, a month-long background check is required.


    "Contact through the resonator if something happens." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Okay, Xuanwu City has us, you can rest assured." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Mu Liang lightly smiled and said, "Well, I''ve always been at ease."


    Yue Qinlan was in a happy mood, Mu Liang''s words were her greatest affirmation.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Mu Liang, the fox fairy, and the rabbit-eared girl walked out of the palace (cedg) hall, ready to set off to hunt sea beasts.


    "Pay attention to safety." Yue Qinlan instructed.


    "Got it." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    He used his ability to condense the glass into a small boat with a diamond-shaped shape, which can effectively reduce wind resistance.


    "Go up." Mu Liang stepped into the boat.


    The rabbit-eared girl and the fox-tailed woman followed and sat next to Mu Liang.


    "Okay, it''s time to go." Mino let out a sigh of relief, a little excited.


    "Sit firmly." Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the small boat rose into the air and flew towards the outside of the heights.


    After a while, the boat was far away, and there was only a small black spot left in the elegant woman.


    "It''s so fast..." Yueqin''s blue and red lips parted slightly.


    A few minutes later, the glazed boat flew out of the rock turtle and flew towards the sea horizon in the distance.


    Huhuhu???


    The boat was moving fast at a height of ten meters above the sea, and the strong wind was isolated by the transparent glass.


    "The salt water area is really big??"


    Mino was like a curious baby, with her forehead resting on the transparent boat, and her beautiful eyes admiring the sea without blinking.


    "The bottom of the sea is also very beautiful." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Then can I go down and have a look?" Minuo''s beautiful blue eyes shone, and he looked at Mu Liang eagerly.


    "Of course." Mu Liang smiled.


    He raised his hand and stroked the glazed boat, and the mouth above his head was completely closed.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the Liuli boat plunged into the endless sea and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "Shine." His voice fell, and the light illuminated the water within 100 meters around the boat.


    Mu Liang controlled the sea water and pushed the boat to continue moving forward rapidly.


    Goooooooooooo~~?


    The sea is illuminated, sparkling, and dreamy.


    "It''s so beautiful!!" Minuo opened her pink lips and immersed herself in a dream.


    The fox fairy quietly hooked Mu Liang''s hand with the fox tail, and asked in a charming voice, "Mu Liang, how do you find the sea beast?"


    "Let''s attract it with the smell of blood first." Mu Liang said calmly.


    In the vast sea, it is not difficult to find sea beasts, but it is not easy to find high-level sea beasts, which requires luck.


    Mu Liang couldn''t help but sighed: "If only I had the ability to sense high-level sea beasts..."


    "How can there be such an ability?" Hu Xian covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Who knows." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    The boat advanced for half an hour before slowing down.


    "It''s right here." Mu Liang stood up, the glass under his feet disappeared, and the water did not pour into the boat.


    "You stay here."


    He exhorted, then sank down and left the boat.


    Mino Rabbit''s ears were pulled down, and he shouted nervously, "Mu Liang, pay attention to safety."


    Mu Liang raised his hand and made a ''0K\'' gesture.


    "What does this mean?" Minuo tilted his head, his little hands imitating Mu Liang''s gesture.


    "I don''t know either." Fox Immortal shrugged.


    The two women looked down, and Mu Liang had already taken out the limb of an unknown beast, the ice melted away, and the smell of blood quickly spread out.


    This is a forelimb of the eighth-order sea beast, which he specially took out to attract sea beasts.


    "Come on, eighth or ninth is fine." Mu Liang waited patiently.


    The ocean currents surging, diluting the blood and spreading to further places.


    I don''t know how long it took, Mu Liang felt the movement from the sea, and there was a sea beast approaching.


    Whoa whoa???


    Mu Liang turned his head to the side, and at the end of his line of sight appeared an octopus-like sea beast with a sixth-order aura.


    "Tsk, sixth-order." He sighed in disappointment.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and said calmly, "But you should have good ingredients and can make takoyaki."


    He exerted his ability, and the icy aura diffused away, easily freezing the sixth-order sea beast.


    Without waiting for the sixth-order sea beast to resist, Mu Liang casually took it into the inner space.


    "It''s amazing." Minuo''s beautiful eyes shone like a little fan girl.


    "There''s another sea beast coming." Mu Liang turned his head to the back and felt the sea beasts with different auras, and there were not a few.


    Whoa whoa???


    "Shark?" He raised his eyebrows slightly and saw the sea beast swimming at the forefront.


    It was a sea beast that looked very much like a great white shark on Earth, with a bluish-white body and a body size of more than ten meters.


    Unlike sharks, it has six eyes and exudes an eighth-order breath.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    955: A strange ninth-order sea beast. (3 more)


    Whoa whoa???


    The eighth-order sea beast Zhang Kuang had a big mouth, swinging its fish tail and approaching Mu Liang rapidly.


    Behind it, there are more than ten sea beasts with a smaller body size, all of which are from the seventh to the fourth order.


    Mu Liang was surprised that there were quite a few high-level beasts in the salt water area.


    He whispered softly: "Shark meat seems to be edible..."


    "Mu Liang, be careful!!" Minuo exclaimed.


    The fox fairy raised her hand and patted the rabbit-eared **** the shoulder, calmly said: "You don''t have to worry, these sea beasts are only the eighth rank, and Mu Liang can solve it with one hand." In her perception, Mu Liang used to be He has the strength to kill groups of ninth-order sea beasts, not to mention that he has become stronger a few days ago, and the sea beasts in front of him cannot hurt him.

 Chapter 816：

    "It seems... too." Mino blinked his blue eyes, and the plush rabbit ears stood up again.


    She turned her attention back to the bottom, and saw Mu Liang raised his hand, and those sea beasts that were swimming quickly stopped moving abruptly.


    hum???


    "Gravity is twisted!" Mu Liang''s mouth clapped, and the body of the sea beast burst with a ''bang'', and blood dyed the surrounding sea water red.


    Inside the boat, the bunny-eared girl opened her mouth wide and looked stunned.


    "This... so strong!!" Mino exclaimed again and again.


    "Ah, wrong estimation, so much meat is wasted." Mu Liang grinned regretfully. He looked at the tattered corpses, hesitated, but still put them into his internal space


    "System, convert the beast spar into an evolution point." Mu Liang gave an order in his heart.


    "Ding! Conversion is successful." The system prompt sounds.


    With a thought, Mu Liang opened the four-dimensional attribute panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Stamina: 3392.2O Speed: 3324.0.


    Strength: 3359.9O Spirit: 3335.6O


    There are knock o 24 years old / 30030 years.


    Domestication point: 3472O Evolution point: 62,0046,87220


    Abilities: Gravity Distortion (level 11), Dream Mist (level 9).


    ..hide..


    "It''s still 3.8 billion evolution points away." Mu Liang sighed softly.


    He couldn''t help but think that it would be nice if there were four ninth-order sea beasts now.


    3.8 billion evolution points can be collected by hunting down four ninth-order sea beasts.


    Mu Liang put his arms in front of him and continued to wait.


    From time to time, he looked up and looked at the two people in the boat, with a faint smile on his face.


    During this period, many sea beasts appeared, but their strength was not high, generally from 1st to 6th rank.


    "What''s the matter, there are no high-level sea beasts nearby?" Mu Liang frowned, having been waiting for nearly two hours.


    "Mu Liang, do you want to come up and take a rest?" Hu Xian asked with a smile.


    Mu Liang said warmly, "Let''s rest later in the evening, I''m not tired now."


    "Women\"


    The fox fairy yawned, bored and dragged the fox tail behind her ass, fiddling with the fox fur of different colors or split ends.


    "It seems that there are no ninth-order sea beasts." Mino muttered.


    "How can there be so many ninth-order sea beasts." Hu Xian said charmingly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she sat up straight and looked towards the deep sea. A terrifying existence was rapidly approaching.


    "Here!" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and he felt the aura of the ninth-order sea beast.


    He felt that the sea was surging, affected by the unknown existence, and squeezed towards Mu Liang.


    "Interesting, is it a mutated sea beast?" Mu Liang''s eyes flickered slightly, but he did not resist the pressure of the sea water on him.


    He deliberately pretended to be invincible, and Bow II lured the ninth-order sea beast to approach.


    Whoa whoa???


    It didn''t take long for Mu Liang to see the appearance of the ninth-order sea beast.


    It was a strange-looking sea beast that looked like a combination of earth''s squid and devil fish.


    It has hundreds of tentacles, and its size is huge, and it has exceeded 200 meters by visual inspection.


    Mu Liang looked at the dark ninth-order sea beast


    Muttered: "Looks like it''s poisonous."


    "If it''s not poisonous, it''s another pile of meat."


    Huhuhu???


    The huge tentacles probed towards Mu Liang, and the speed was so fast,


    Let the rabbit-eared girl and the fox fairy not be able to see clearly.


    Mu Liang''s face was indifferent, thinking that he had to control his strength this time, so as not to ruin another dish.


    "Thousand Shadow Spider Silk." He whispered coldly.


    Before the tentacles of the ninth-order sea beast approached him, they were already imprisoned.


    It seemed to realize that the target this time was not the weak, so it cut off its tentacles and turned to leave.


    "Don''t even think about leaving when you come." Mu Liang sneered.


    He opened his five fingers, and the icy aura spread out, covering the surrounding sea water. The sea water was frozen at an astonishing speed, faster than the ninth-order sea beast.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and pulled his fingers together.


    The sea water seemed to be still, making it difficult for the ninth-order sea beast to move.


    ask for flowers


    What is it?


    In its desperate and angry eyes, ice covered it.


    Mu Liang approached the ninth-order sea beast, raised his hand to aim at its head, and punched it down.


    boom! !


    The ice burst, the head of the ninth-order sea beast sank, and the brain has turned into a ball of smoothie, and the dead can no longer die. Behind it, the sea swayed in a circle of ripples, spreading out into the distance.


    "It''s solved with one punch??" Minuo''s eyes widened, this time he was frightened.


    In her perception, Mu Liang''s strength is very strong, but she didn''t expect to deal with the level of the ninth-order sea beast with one punch.


    Suddenly, I feel that the ghost tide is coming, and it doesn''t seem to be so scary anymore.


    Mu Liang withdrew his hand and dug out the beast spar of the ninth-order sea beast.


    ....0


    He gave an order: "System, transform the beast spar into an evolution point!"


    "Ding! The conversion is successful." The system prompt sounded again.


    Mu Liang opened the four-dimensional attribute panel again, focusing on the evolution point column.


    Domestication point: 3472O Evolution point: 72,0046,8722.


    "Very good, just three more ninth-order sea beasts." Mu Liang couldn''t help but lift the corners of his mouth, feeling happy.


    He did not put the corpse of the ninth-order sea beast into the space, but used it to attract more sea beasts to approach.


    Time passed slowly.


    Over the sea, the sky has darkened.


    "Is it gone?" Mu Liang sighed.


    Three hours have passed since the killing of the ninth-order sea beast, and no other sea beast has appeared during this period.


    "Mu Liang, why don''t we continue tomorrow?" Hu Xian suggested softly.


    "Well, good." Mu Liang replied.


    He put away the corpse of the ninth-order sea beast, and controlled the current to hold the boat to float to the sea.


    Soon after, the boat surfaced, the glazed glass on the top parted, and the fresh, salty air poured into the boat.


    Mu Liang also flew out of the sea and raised his hand to control the boat to fly.


    "Mu Liang, did you spend the evening on the boat?" Minuo asked obediently.


    "Of course not, I''ll build a house." Mu Liang chuckled lightly.


    He stretched out his hand, and black clouds and mist appeared continuously, forming a cloud platform half a meter thick and twenty meters long and wide.


    Mu Liang used colored glaze to build a hut on the cloud platform, enough for three people.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    956: Great tonic. (1 more)


    "It will look very comfortable." Minuo''s beautiful eyes lit up, looking at the glazed hut on the cloud platform, and exclaimed in admiration.


    "Let''s go overnight." Mu Liang said gently.


    He raised his hand and waved, and the glazed boat flew up and landed on the cloud platform.


    The fox fairy and the rabbit-eared girl got out of the boat and followed Mu Liang into the glass hut.


    Inside the house, there are three glazed large I beds side by side.


    "Why are there three beds?" Huxian blinked her rose-red eyes and looked at Mu Liang in confusion.


    Mu Liang is going to sleep in a separate bed with himself?


    "The three of us, of course there are three, right?" Minuo looked at the foxtail woman with puzzled eyes.


    Mu Liang folded his arms in front of him, staring at the foxtail woman with a half-smile expression on his face.


    Fox Immortal''s fox ears trembled, rolled her eyes, and said perfunctorily, "That''s right."


    ""Three-eighty zero" But this glazed bed should not sleep comfortably on the clouds." Minuo whispered. She lay down straight, her body half immersed in the cloud and mist, rolling like a child.


    "Then don''t need the big bed." Mu Liang said and waved his hand, and the three large colored beds in the room disappeared.


    The fox immortal sat down with her hands behind her, and Mei Mu looked at the sea outside the door.


    Outside the door of the glazed hut, two lantern beetles glowed, illuminating part of the sea.


    "Mu Liang, Sister Huxian, are you hungry?" Minuo asked in a crisp voice.


    "I''m fine." Mu Liang replied softly.


    Fox Immortal turned her head sideways and said in a charming voice, "I''m a little hungry."


    "Then let me cook something to eat." Minuo heard the words and sat up.


    Mu Liangyi met, raised his hand and turned it over, and took out several glass boxes from the portable space, which contained various seasonings and spices.


    "What ingredients do you want?" he asked in a clear voice.


    "It''s fine." Mino smiled sweetly.


    "Then try the sea beasts that were hunted today." Mu Liang smiled and took out a few large pieces of sea beast meat, which were from the eighth-order and ninth-order sea beasts.


    These are great tonics for the weak.


    Mino pursed her pink lips and asked suspiciously:


    "Mu Liang, is this meat really edible?


    "It should be okay, you cook it first, I''ll know after a taste." Mu Liang was not sure, thinking that he should bring Yuffie out next time.


    "Okay." Minuo pouted and started to handle the sea beast meat skillfully.


    Without raising her head, she said, "Mu Liang, I want some water."


    "Okay." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He raised his hand to condense clear water, and helped the rabbit-eared girl clean the flesh of the sea beast.


    "Light a fire," Mino said again.


    "Make me a few more glazed plates."


    "Mu Liang..."


    "..." Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, is this a mobile kitchen for a rabbit-eared girl?


    After more than half an hour, the rabbit-eared girl cooked a pot of broth, a few large pieces of fried meat, and a spicy stir-fried long beard.

 Chapter 817：

    The spicy stir-fried long beard uses the tentacles of the ninth-order sea beast. After peeling off the black outer skin, the meat inside is pure white.


    "Try it now." Minuo looked at Mu Liang expectantly.


    "Okay." Mu Liang picked up the chopsticks, picked up a long beard and stuffed it into his mouth.


    He chewed, the long beard was very crisp, and the taste was very similar to that of the earth''s fish, the taste was spicy, and there was no fishy smell.


    "This one is not poisonous and tastes good." Mu Liang commented.


    "Then try the soup again." Minuo helped hold the hot soup and handed it to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang took the bowl and looked at the milky white hot soup,


    Smell a faint fragrance.


    "This soup smells weird."


    He was slightly surprised and tried to taste the hot soup,


    The soup slid down his throat, and his body was instantly warm.


    \"Interesting o" Mu Liang''s black pupils shelled,


    Noticed some changes in the body.


    This soup is helpful for improving his strength. Although it has little effect on him, it can be regarded as a good food supplement for people with low strength.


    "How?" Mino blinked his blue eyes.


    "This isn''t poisonous, it''s also good for the body, and it can improve strength." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Can you improve your strength?" Minuo and Hu Xian''s beautiful eyes immediately lit up.


    The rabbit-eared girl said nothing, picked up two empty bowls, and filled a bowl of hot soup for herself and the foxtail woman.


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    The two women sipped the hot soup with suspicion, and when the soup was swallowed, a warmth appeared in their bodies. Minuo squinted her beautiful eyes and said softly, "This soup is delicious. My body is warm."


    "It can improve a little strength, but it is very limited." Hu Xian''s eyes showed surprise.


    "If you drink it often, it''s good for your body..." Mu Liang said softly.


    He took out the sea beast meat in the pot, which was from a fifth-order sea beast.


    The fox immortal put down the soup bowl and said gracefully: "That''s what I said, it''s just a bit unrealistic to drink this kind of soup every day, unless we breed this sea beast ourselves."


    "Then let''s breed it yourself." Mu Liang suddenly said.


    "what?"


    Fox Immortal was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly said: "I just said it casually, you don''t have to take it seriously."


    Mu Liang shook his head and said seriously: "No, I think what you said is very reasonable. Xuanwu City should develop aquaculture."


    "Aquaculture?" The fox fairy tilted her head, what is this?


    "Mu Liang, that is a fifth-order sea beast, it''s not easy to raise." Minuo said tenderly.


    "There will be a way." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, and he already had an idea in his heart.


    In his opinion, Xuanwu City is already big enough to raise a group of sea beasts.


    It''s just that he is considering whether it should be cultivated in cages, or to create a small inland sea on the body of the rock turtle to breed sea beasts.


    Cage aquaculture, a commonly used mode of marine aquaculture on the earth, is to use huge floating cages on the sea for farming.


    The fox fairy said leisurely: "Then you have to find a way to find its kind, and then grab a few more and bring it back."


    "It shouldn''t be too difficult." Mu Liang tapped his thigh with his fingers.


    If you encounter the same beast of the sea again, maybe you can try to domesticate it, and then find its kind after that, it will not be a problem in 3.6.


    "You can try." Hu Xian raised her eyebrows lightly.


    She thought of something, and said with a smile: "If the breeding is really successful, there will be one more signature dish in the restaurant in the future, which will definitely attract a lot of people."


    "That''s absolute." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    Whoa whoa???


    The sea swelled, and a wave rose in the distance.


    "What is that?" The three quickly turned their heads to look.


    On the sea surface, a bright light appeared, illuminating the surrounding waters.


    behind the light,


    And vague shadows,


    From the appearance,


    It is pedestrian.


    Mu Liang raised his eyebrows slightly, stood up and looked.


    "Mu Liang, can you see clearly?" Fox Immortal asked in surprise.


    "It''s a human." Mu Liang said softly.


    OO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    957: The Awakened is also a magician. (2 more)


    "Human?" Fox Immortal stood up in surprise and looked at the sea in the distance.


    Minuo Fan opened her lips slightly, her tone uncertain: "That bright light looks like a lantern..."


    "It''s a lantern." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Come here!!" The fox fairy became vigilant.


    The light floating on the sea was approaching the three at an alarming speed.


    Whoa whoa???


    The ten-meter-high waves swelled, and when they got close, they found a woman standing on the top of the waves.


    A luminous object floating above the mysterious woman''s head looks like a lantern.


    If you look closely, you will see that it is not a lantern at all, but an animal.


    It is the size of two human heads, and its hair is golden yellow, like a puffer fish with long hair, but it has no fins, but a pair of small golden wings.


    The source of the light is the golden hair on its body, each of which is shining brightly.


    "Awakened by water ability?" Mu Liang stared at the approaching woman.


    This is a woman with long purple hair, with a mid-parted hairstyle that fully reveals her soft face.


    The mysterious woman wore a long dress made of stacked white scales, revealing only a pair of bare feet.


    Standing on the crest of the waves, she looked down at Mu Liang and everyone with a puzzled look in her eyes.


    Bai Shuang stared at the floating black clouds, and the crystal clear glass house, which she had never seen before.


    She couldn''t understand why the black cloud could be at such a low position with people standing on it, and it seemed that they lived here.


    Bai Shuang raised her chin and asked in a cold voice, "Where is this place?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Liang replied casually.


    "I don''t know?" Bai Shuang narrowed his eyes.


    "Your Excellency is lost?" Hu Xian''s beautiful eyes looked at the other party.


    The mysterious woman''s aloof posture made her very uncomfortable.


    Bai Shuang thought about it for a while, and said depressedly, "That''s right."


    She was very helpless in her heart. She originally wanted to go to the vicinity of Misha Sea to have a look, but she was accidentally swept in by the storm, and when she woke up, she was already on an unfamiliar island. After searching for a few days, I couldn''t find the Misty Sea, and I couldn''t meet any other adventurers.


    Bai Shuang looked at Mu Liang and continued to ask, "How far is it from the Sea of ??Misty?"


    "Sea of ??Misty? Never heard of it?" Mu Liang spread his hands indifferently.


    "You don''t know the misty sea?


    Bai Shuang frowned, suspecting that the man in front of him was lying.


    "Is the Misty Sea famous?"


    The fox fairy asked in a cold voice.


    Bai Shuang said proudly: "Of course,


    Anyone who goes out to sea should know the misty sea. "


    "Unfortunately, we don''t know.


    .\"Small, say?? Resources!; Source\'' points;\"Enjoy, (;6.9:8??9,2\"5;8;!5\"0? Hu Xianmei smiled and shrugged shrugged.


    u... Fool me, how could someone not know about Misty Sea. '' Baishuang whispered softly.


    As everyone knows, Mu Liang listened to her words.


    Minuo pouted and said seriously: "Your Excellency, it is impolite to stand so high and talk to people."


    "Are you orcs?" Bai Shuang frowned, noticing the difference between the fox fairy and the rabbit-eared girl.


    In the Haiding Kingdom, there are very few orcs, and even if they appear in people''s sight, they will provide some cover.


    After all, orcs are not popular, and it is rumored that they are the product of the combination of beasts and humans.


    "We are not orcs." Mino widened his eyes angrily.


    "Indeed, you are a little different from those orcs." Bai Shuang''s eyes showed a strange color.


    She has seen orcs in the kingdom. Normal orcs have human bodies, but their heads look like monsters.


    "Your Excellency, come down and talk." Mu Liang stretched out his hand, and his mind controlled the sea level to come back down.


    Bai Shuang''s expression froze for a moment, and she stared blankly at the sea water that no longer rippled under her feet.


    She raised her head and looked at Mu Liang in astonishment, not expecting that the opponent''s strength was higher than hers.


    She is a seventh-order magician.


    "What rank magician is your Excellency?" Baishuang asked with a solemn expression.


    magician?


    Mu Liang frowned, this word was not unfamiliar in his previous life, but it was the first time he heard this word in this world.


    "What is a magician?" Huxian glanced at Baishuang.


    "You don''t even know magicians?" Bai Shuang slowly closed her open red lips.


    She was puzzled. These people in front of her didn''t know the misty sea or the magician. Could it be that they were isolated from the world?


    Mu Liang and others were also puzzled, and they always felt that the people in front of them were out of tune with them, giving people a strange feeling.


    "Is a magician a profession?" Mino asked curiously.


    "It should be... well..." Bai Shuang''s eyes flickered.


    She rolled her beautiful eyes and asked again, "Do you know knights?"


    "Knight?" Mino''s good-looking brows furrowed, and he felt that the woman in front of him was strange.


    "The knight doesn''t know either?" Bai Shuang was stunned.


    "Your Excellency should be the first time to go outside." Mu Liang asked calmly.


    He suspected that the girl in front of him was a member of a reclusive ethnic group. Like Mermaid Island, she had been isolated from the world for many years, and it was the first time she left and came outside.


    "Yeah, how did you know?" Bai Shuang exclaimed.


    This is the first time she left the Haiding Kingdom, because she longed for the adventurous life written in the book, so she secretly ran out behind her family.


    No wonder!


    Mu Liang was stunned and thought he had guessed correctly.

 Chapter 818：

    "I guess." He responded casually.


    "Your Excellency knows me?" Bai Shuang became vigilant, suspecting that Mu Liang recognized her identity.


    "I don''t know." Mu Liang shook his head.


    He said calmly, "If you have nothing else to do, please leave."


    Bai Shuang hurriedly said: "There is one more question, where is the nearest kingdom...or where is the inhabited place 380?"


    "Go straight in this direction and you can see it." Mu Liang pointed to the left front.


    "Okay." Bai Shuang took a deep look at Mu Liang.


    The sea water under her feet surged up again, supporting her to leave quickly.


    "It''s really rude, I didn''t even say thank you." Mino''s little hand clenched his fist and waved.


    "Mu Liang, where are you referring to?" Fox Immortal asked curiously.


    "Xuanwu City." Mu Liang said with a chuckle.


    Hu Xian stared at her beautiful eyes and said in shock, "You let her go to Xuanwu City?"


    "The nearest big city nearby, I only know Xuanwu City." Mu Liang spread his hands innocently.


    Hu Xian looked like she was defeated, and said angrily: "That''s what she said, but her origin is unknown and she is still mysterious. I just hope that it will not cause trouble to Xuanwu City."


    "Probably not, I''m still very accurate in seeing people." Mu Liang said gently.


    Although the mysterious woman has a vague arrogance, she has no obvious malice.


    "Okay." The fox fairy shook her fox tail.


    "Okay, let''s continue eating dinner." Mu Liang raised his hand and patted the rabbit-eared girl''s head to soothe her little emotions.


    "Mu Liang, that woman is very weird." Minuo said with a pretty face.


    "Well, I will let Nijisha monitor her." Mu Liang said, took out the resonance bug and contacted Gao Di.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    958: The Age of Great Voyage. (3 more)


    Whoa whoa???


    Bai Shuang stood on the ten-meter-high wave crest and moved forward in the direction of Mu Liang''s finger.


    She murmured, "What a bunch of weird people."


    The purple-haired girl looked up at the sky, the **** moonlight made her feel uneasy, is the beast going to go berserk?


    Little did she know that she was no longer in the original sea area.


    "Mother must be worried to death." Bai Shuang sighed,


    remorse inside.


    She looked at the ''lantern'' next to her, and said angrily, "You shouldn''t sneak out of the palace for fun, how do you go back now?"


    The purple-haired girl yearns for an adventurous life, especially after reading a few adventure travel notes, her heart is even more yearning for the sea, yearning for the popular era of sailing.


    So, she sneaked out of the palace, disguised as a businessman and left the kingdom, used the magic beast spar as a trade to infiltrate an adventure team, and successfully went to sea.


    Just a few days after going to sea, the captain of the adventure team was greedy for her beauty and wanted to be detrimental to her.


    Worried about revealing her identity, she had to injure the captain of the adventure team and jumped off the boat. Finally, she approached the Misty Sea by mistake and encountered a rare huge storm.


    "jin*ah"


    The golden ''lantern'' flapped its wings and made a strange cry.


    "Forget it, you don''t know anything if I ask." Bai Shuang pouted.


    The golden ''lantern'' is her pet, a rare beast called Jin Bhikkhu.


    The purple-haired girl thought of her mother and brothers, and now the whole kingdom must be looking for her.


    Thinking of this, Bai Shuang felt more and more guilty.


    She prayed in her heart that when she found a place to live, she could ask about the location of Haiding Kingdom.


    "Go back quickly." Bai Shuang bit her lower lip.


    If you don''t hurry back to the Haiding Kingdom, when the blood moon completely comes, all the monsters will be violent, and she will be less fortunate.


    The sea water moved forward very fast, and the swaying waves could not get close.


    I don''t know how long it took, and there was a lot of light at the end of the line of sight.


    "Are you there?" Bai Shuang''s spirit was shocked, and he quickly accelerated.


    However, in the past seven or eight minutes, she really got close to the island.


    Under the **** moonlight, the purple-haired girl saw that the island was shrouded in a lot of fog, and there was only one area without fog.


    "That should be the place to land ¡©V."


    Baishuang''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she controlled the sea to hold her close to a place without fog.


    Controlling the sea water for a long time made her magic power almost exhausted, and she had to go ashore as soon as possible to rest.


    Soon after, the purple-haired girl saw the landing steps.


    Hoarse breathed a sigh of relief, exhaustion spread all over his body.


    "I''m so tired." She quickly controlled the sea water and supported her on the steps.


    "Kim Bhikkhu, come down."


    The purple-haired girl stretched out her hand, and Kim Bhikkhu quickly shrank like a deflated balloon.


    After a few breaths, it turned into two fist-sized golden hair balls, which were completely different from when they were inflated, and the golden hair no longer glowed.


    The purple-haired girl put it on her shoulders, turned and walked up the steps.


    "People in front, stop!


    In front of the hanging pavilion,


    Zanyan stared at the purple-haired girl with a serious face.


    Bai Shuang subconsciously stopped, frowned at Zan Yan and the others, and was quickly attracted by the brightly lit Hanging Pavilion.


    "It''s taller than the gate of the palace..." She whispered in admiration.


    Zan Yan asked with a serious face, "Are you going to enter the city?"


    "Yes, I want to go in." Bai Ji nodded.


    She is very tired now and wants to quickly find a place to rest and have a good sleep.


    "Then come over and register." Zan Yan stretched out his hand to indicate the direction of the counter.


    "Oh, okay." Bai Shuang stepped forward curiously and stood in front of the counter.


    "Hello, entering the city requires a customs clearance ultimatum. The cost of production is a junior and medium-level fierce beast spar." Behind the counter, the staff stretched out their hands to look at the purple-haired woman.


    "Ferocious beast spar?" Bai Shuang blinked her beautiful eyes, what is the beast spar?


    "It''s a magic beast spar!" She took a magic beast spar and placed it on the counter.


    The staff glanced at it, didn''t say much, and took away the demon beast spar on the counter.


    In her opinion, this is no different from the beast spar.


    "Where did it come from?" The staff took out a customs clearance document and began to register basic information.


    "Luoding." Bai Shuang made up a place name casually.


    The staff didn''t think much about it. After simply registering the information, they handed the customs clearance letter to the purple-haired woman.


    The staff reminded: "Please keep the customs clearance ultimatum, and you will need it when you leave the city."


    "Okay." Bai Shuang replied in a low voice.


    She didn''t have the energy to care too much, she just wanted to get in quickly.


    Zan Yan glanced at the purple-haired girl, and after not seeing the weapon, he reached out and signaled, "Your Excellency can go in."


    Bai Shuang waved his hand weakly, walked into the Hanging Pavilion with the customs clearance ultimatum, and continued to walk up the stairs.


    From Hanging Pavilion to Shanhaiguan, you have to walk up to a height of thousands of meters.


    "It''s too high." Bai Shuang felt dizzy, and now she is almost like an ordinary person.


    With sweat on her forehead, Shanhaiguan finally appeared in front of her.


    After checking the customs clearance again, the purple-haired girl successfully entered the commercial area.


    At this time in the commercial area, the lantern beetles have already rested, and the light is not very good.


    "Where is there a place to rest?" Bai Shuang supported the wall with her hands, and Mei Mei looked around.


    "If you want to find a place to live, you can go to the Sanxing Building." The city defense army guarding the city wall reminded loudly.


    o? where? '' Baishuang asked.


    "Go straight, turn left, go straight again, the biggest building over there is the Sanxing Building." The city defense army replied.


    Bai Shuang nodded and walked in the direction that the city defense army said. After looking around, she saw the plaque with the large characters of Sanxinglou.


    "It should be here..."


    Bai Shuang didn''t think much, stepped into the Sanxing Building, and woke up the dozing staff.


    "Do you want housing?" The staff quickly stood up and looked at the purple-haired woman with a smile.


    "Yes." Bai Shuang yawned.


    "Okay, please show the customs clearance ultimatum." The staff smiled.


    Bai Shuang took out the customs clearance ultimatum in a daze.


    After a while, she heard what the woman in front of her said again, as if she wanted some spar, so she grabbed another handful of demon beast spar.


    A few minutes later, the purple-haired girl successfully lay down in the room on the third floor.


    As for what the staff said to her, she doesn''t remember much.


    "Strange person." The staff murmured and closed the door.


    She had just come downstairs when she saw a (good-money) Nigisa in multicolored armor sitting on the counter.


    "Sir, is there something wrong?" The staff hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    "Which room does the woman who just came in live in?" Nigisa asked in a cold voice.


    "305 on the third floor." The staff respectfully said.


    Nigisa asked coldly, "Is there anything unusual?"


    After receiving Mu Liang''s order, she rushed from the palace to the business district as soon as she saw the purple-haired girl walking into the Sanxing Building.


    "She fell asleep on the bed as soon as she entered the room. There was no other abnormality." The staff answered truthfully.


    "Asleep?" Nijisha raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    She got down from the counter and said solemnly: "Okay, you can continue to work, remember not to say what you shouldn''t say."


    "Yes." The staff bowed respectfully.


    When she straightened up again, the woman in front of her was gone.


    OO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    dong dong dong

 Chapter 819：

    The melodious bell rang.


    On Shanhaiguan, the city defense troops are doing morning exercises.


    959: Evolution Star Tree. (1 more)


    Diane folded her arms in front of her, and said coldly, "Speed ??up, don''t be lazy."


    "Yes." The city guards said in unison


    In response, they speeded up their actions.


    ta ta ta


    Wei Geng walked up to Shanhaiguan, raised his hand to salute, and said respectfully, "Mr. Dai, leave it to me here."


    "OK."


    Diane yawned and waved her hand: "Remember, morning exercises must be done according to quality and quantity."


    "Yes." Wei Geng nodded respectfully.


    Diane stretched and walked towards the edge of the city wall.


    She picked up the telescope and looked at the endless salt water area in the distance for daily inspection.


    Suddenly, her ice-colored eyes narrowed, and she saw something approaching rapidly on the sea in the distance.


    "What''s that?" Diance frowned, her spirits tense. After a while, the mirror of the telescope reflected the appearance of objects on the sea surface.


    that is a ship,


    A boat about the size of Shanhaiguan is made of colored glass.


    When she saw Liuli, Diane breathed a sigh of relief, knowing who was back.


    huge glass boat


    Mino Jiao said:


    "Mu Liang, I saw Shanhaiguan."


    Mu Liang said gently, "Well, it''s a bit slower than I thought."


    "Who asked you to capture so many sea beasts." Fox 380 said, looking back at the second half of the glass boat.


    The glazed boat was divided into two halves, the bow position was the seating area for three people, and the rest of the hull was filled with sea water, raising the sea beasts that Mu Liang caught this time.


    The food made from these sea beasts is good for people to eat, and regular consumption can also improve their strength.


    "Hahaha... Since we want to breed, of course we have to catch more." Mu Liang said with a clear laugh.


    He is in a good mood now. He has hunted enough sea beasts this time, and has gathered tens of billions of evolution points again, allowing the star tree to evolve.


    Soon after, the giant ship was docked at Your Excellency Suspended.


    Inside the glazed boat, eight sea beasts that looked like clownfish on Earth were hitting the hull of the boat, trying to escape.


    Mu Liang thought about it and decided to build a glass breeding box next to the rock turtle to breed these sea beasts.


    He left the giant ship and chose to build a breeding box not far from Tianmen Tower.


    "Get up." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed brightly.


    I saw him raise his hand, and the colored glaze condensed out, building a huge cuboid on the side of the rock turtle, with a length of more than a kilometer, a width of 300 meters, and a height of about 300 meters.


    There are many half-meter diameters on the box of the breeding box.


    Holes, this is to allow the water flow to pass smoothly, which can ensure that the water quality in the breeding box does not deteriorate.


    In order to make the breeding box more stable, the thickness of the glass has reached half a meter.


    Mu Liang also built many triangular beams and columns to ensure that the breeding box is firmly fixed on the side of the rock turtle.


    "Let''s do it first." Mu Liang clapped his hands.


    He raised his hand and waved again, and the sea water in the giant ship rolled up, wrapping up the sea beasts inside, and all fell into the breeding box.


    The water surface slowly calmed down, and the sea beast that fell into the breeding box immediately hid.


    "Aren''t you afraid of them running out from above?" Minuo asked innocently.


    The breeding box is not covered, which is to facilitate daily feeding.


    "There are little Xuanwu, they can''t escape." Mu Liang said to himself.


    The breath of the rock turtle can make these sea beasts terrified, and they can only stay in the breeding box honestly.


    "Yes, there is a small basalt." Minuo smiled like a flower.


    "Let''s go, go back to the highlands." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and he couldn''t wait to evolve the star tree.


    "Okay." Mino and Huxian nodded.


    Mu Liang took the hands of the two women, and his body rose into the air, flying straight towards the inner city.


    Soon after, the three fell from the sky and landed on the square in front of the palace.


    "Lord Muliang is back!" Wei Youlan happily ran out to greet her.


    Mu Liang asked softly, "During my absence, nothing major happened in Xuanwu City, right?"


    "Lord Muliang, everything is fine." Wei Youlan said obediently.


    "Well, what about Qinlan and the others?" Mu Liang asked again.


    Wei You (cedg) Lan said softly: "Master Qinlan has gone to the management office, and Miss Li Yue and Miss Yue Feiyan have already gone to training."


    "Well, I see." Mu Liang nodded.


    "You are waiting for me here."


    He dropped a sentence, and his body rose into the air and flew to the heights.


    "What is Mu Liang doing?" Minuo whispered.


    "I should find out later." Fox Immortal raised her face, watching Mu Liang submerge into the huge tree canopy.


    He passed through the canopy and came to the top of the star tree, with the huge glazed barrier covering the inner city above his head.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, his palm pressed against the glass barrier, and his mind moved.


    Kacha???


    The crisp sound spread throughout the inner city.


    The huge glass barrier slowly split apart, and finally from the top, the glass barrier disintegrated and disappeared.


    "What''s wrong?" Yue Qinlan got the notice and quickly came out of the administration.


    She looked up and looked into the distance, the glass barrier was disappearing at an alarming speed.


    "Did someone attack the city?" Yiliyi asked nervously.


    She doesn''t have class today, so she''s also handling things in the Administration.


    "No, Mu Liang should be back." Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes lit up.


    The only people who can make and control the glass are the two glass beasts and Mu Liang, unless someone takes the empowering pearl of the glass ability.


    She turned her head sideways and said with a serious face: "I''ll go back to the highlands, you go to inform the patrol guards and let them maintain order in the city."


    "Oh, okay." Yiliyi nodded subconsciously.


    The elegant woman guessed something, turned and hurried to the heights.


    When she returned to the highland, the glazed barrier covering the inner city had completely disappeared.


    "Fox Immortal, is Mu Liang back?" Yue Qinlan walked out of the elevator and walked towards the bunny-eared girl and the fox-tailed girl who were also puzzled.


    "Yeah, not long after I got back."


    Fox Immortal raised her finger to the top of her head, puzzled: "I don''t know why he removed the barrier as soon as he came back."


    Yueqin''s blue and red lips were slightly raised, and she said gracefully, "That''s probably going to evolve the star tree."


    "I''m going to evolve the star tree so soon?" Minuo''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    "It turns out that after the evolution of the star tree, the size of the tree will grow again, so it is necessary to disassemble the glass barrier." Hu Xian suddenly realized. According to past experience, the size of the star tree will become larger after evolution.


    "If it gets bigger, the tree canopy will extend beyond the inner city." Yue Qinlan said expectantly.


    Mu Liang came down from the air and landed in the back garden of the palace.


    He stood in front of the trunk of the star tree, looked around the green plants, and estimated in his heart how much space would be needed if the star tree grew tenfold.


    After estimating, Mu Liang began to move the green plants around the star tree to make enough space.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    960: Tree of Life. (2 more)


    After Mu Liang removed all the green plants, he walked to the front of the star tree and reached out to caress the trunk. He thought silently in his heart: "System, evolve the star tree to the eleventh level."


    "Ding! To evolve from level 10 to mouth level, deduct 100,0000,0000 evolution points.


    "Ding! The mouth-level ''Tree of Life'' has evolved into ~success."


    "Ding! Do you inherit the ''Tree of Life'' talent-talent: Fountain of Life."


    "The tree of life? The fountain of life?"


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, and didn''t have time to ponder, and responded aloud: "Inherit!"


    "Ding! The ''Fountain of Life'' is being improved...it''s being adapted...inheritance is complete." The system''s prompt sound fell, and Mu Liang felt a familiar warm current in his body. He closed his eyes and carefully felt the changes in his body.


    This time the strengthening is very strong, but it can be tolerated, and the body is no longer damaged. Mu Liang''s breath intensified and spread to the high ground.


    "It''s Mu Liang''s breath." Hu Xianmei''s red pupils dilated.


    "He''s getting stronger again!" Yue Qinlan felt her heart palpitate.


    Boom~~~


    The high ground shook, the huge tree of life lit up, and the size began to slowly increase.


    "Is the movement so big again?" Fox Immortal looked solemn.


    "Why does it feel like the heights are about to collapse!" Mino swayed, and many cracks appeared on the ground.


    "Arrange someone to evacuate the highlands first." Yue Qinlan made a decisive decision and turned her head to give an order.


    "I''m going to inform them." Wei Youlan bit her lower lip and ran into the palace quickly.


    0 brush D brush D brush???


    "Sister Qinlan, what happened?" Liyue and Elina quickly appeared on the heights, looking at the elegant woman with solemn expressions.


    "The star tree is about to evolve." Yue Qinlan explained casually.


    She then urged: "Go and inform the people in the highlands to evacuate first."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan and Elina didn''t have time to be shocked and turned around and left quickly.


    The high ground shook more and more strongly, showing how big the evolution of the tree of life was this time.


    One by one, people in the highlands were arranged to be evacuated.


    Kacha???


    The cracks in the highlands are getting bigger and bigger, and the cracks are already several meters wide.


    "Is the highland going to be destroyed?" Outside the highland, Yuffie and the others changed their expressions.


    "Hoohoho???"


    The low roar of the rock turtle spread throughout the entire Xuanwu City.


    The next moment, the shaking of the ground stopped, and the high ground no longer cracked.

 Chapter 820：

    "Little Xuanwu is here to help." Yue Qinlan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I just don''t know what happened to Mu Liang." Hu Xian frowned and looked towards the back garden of Gaodi.


    "It must be alright." Minuo crossed his hands and fingers in front of him, and looked at the palace with lustrous blue eyes.


    At this time in the back garden, Mu Liang''s strengthening this time has come to an end, which is much shorter than the time it took to evolve the rock turtle. After a while, Mu Liang opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light in the bottom of his eyes.


    He exhaled lightly, feeling relieved.


    "This evolution should also take a day..." Mu Liang looked up at the Tree of Life.


    He stayed where he was and watched for a long time, frowning involuntarily.


    With the current growth rate of the tree of life, the back garden is afraid that it will occupy most of the position.


    "It''s bigger than I thought." Mu Liang grinned.


    He had to move the surrounding green plants out again to make more space.


    The back garden became extra crowded.


    Time passed slowly, and the growth rate of the tree of life began to accelerate.


    "I don''t know what happened to Linger." Mu Liang looked at the tree canopy, and could feel that the spirit of life was there.


    He felt the evolution of the tree of life. As the tree of life became bigger and bigger, the roots of the tree had penetrated deeply into the ground and touched the rock armor of the rock turtle.


    It has eleven main roots and is growing in all directions along the thick rock armor.


    Through the feedback of the rock turtle, Mu Liang could feel the speed of the growth of the tree roots. At this time, it has spread out of the inner city and is continuing to grow in the outer city.


    "According to this trend, it won''t cover the entire Xuanwu City, right?" Mu Liang whispered softly.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the growth of the tree of life had not stopped.


    Outside the highlands, a group of people sat on the ground, all looking forward to the completion of the evolution of the tree of life.


    "Should it evolve until tomorrow?" Yuffie sat on the ground, boredly looking at the growing tree of life.


    "Not sure." Elina yawned.


    She sat down and said with emotion, "Xiao Xuanwu''s evolution took nearly a day."


    "I''m going to spend the night outside tonight." Xi Beqi wrinkled her nose, showing two little tiger teeth.


    She was very busy during this time, and she spent more time in Qianji Pass than in the highlands.


    If it weren''t for the high ground, she should still be at the air base at this time.


    "By the way, what about Nigisa?" Elina thought of something and looked at the elegant woman.


    ...for flowers...


    "She went to the business district to perform a mission." Yue Qinlan explained.


    Elina blinked her pink eyes and said suddenly, "I said that I haven''t seen her since last night, so I have a mission."


    I don''t know how long it took, when the sky was slightly bright, the evolution of the tree of life came to an end.


    On the high ground, Mu Liang opened his eyes and felt that the eleven main roots of the tree of life had grown to the edge of the rock turtle''s rock armor.


    In the current tree of life, the main root system firmly grasps the rock turtle. As long as the rock turtle does not fall, the tree of life will live forever.


    "It''s really big!" Mu Liang looked up at the Tree of Life.


    At this time, most of the crown of the tree of life is submerged in the clouds.


    The size of the canopy is equivalent to the size of three inner cities. The diameter of the canopy exceeds 36,000 kilometers, which is several times larger than before.


    ....0


    The tree is more than 6,600 meters high, and the trunk diameter reaches 1,200 meters.


    The darkness of the sky receded, and a little sunlight fell through the thick clouds.


    "You occupied the back garden." Mu Liang looked at the huge tree trunk in front of him, and a few meters behind him was a large lake with fortune-telling green lotus.


    Even the angel wings were squeezed to the very edge of the back garden, next to the palace.


    stomping on...


    The sound of hurried footsteps came.


    Mu Liang looked back, Yue Qinlan, Hu Xian and others appeared in the back garden.


    "Mu Liang, is evolution over?" Yue Qinlan asked with concern.


    "Well, it''s just over." Mu Liang replied.


    "The star tree has become too big!!" Mino and others exclaimed again and again.


    The people standing under the tree of life are like standing in front of a big mountain.


    "It is now called the Tree of Life." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Renamed?" Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes in surprise.


    "The Tree of Life is already at the eleventh level," Mu Liang explained.


    "Wow, Xiao Xuanwu is the eleventh rank, and the holy tree is also the eleventh rank!!" Yue Feiyan exclaimed.


    "The tree of life..." Xibeqi''s eyes sparkled.


    "Mu Liang, the back garden is gone--" Minuo looked around with puffed cheeks.


    There are very few places to stay, not to mention planting green plants in the future.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head. He smiled and said, "We will remodel it later, and we will move to a tree to live."


    O


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    961: To live in heaven. (3 more)


    "We''re going to live in a tree?" Mino''s blue eyes widened.


    The rest were equally stunned, and subconsciously looked up at the huge canopy of the Tree of Life.


    "Do you really want to live in the sky this time..." Yue Qinlan whispered softly.


    "I won''t live that high." Mu Haohao said with a smile.


    If you really want to live in the canopy, the house needs to have a fire all year round to keep you warm, otherwise people will freeze to death.


    "Where do you live?" Yue Feiyan asked in confusion.


    "We''ll find out later." Mu Liang raised his head consciously.


    yah


    A familiar voice came from the canopy, green light flashed by, and the spirit of life appeared above everyone''s heads.


    The life spirit at this time has become like normal


    U!


    As big as a five-year-old child, there are four pairs of wings as thin as cicada wings behind it.


    "Hey, Ling''er has grown up again." Mino said in surprise.


    "Yah???"


    The "three eight zero" life elf smiled and plunged into Mu Liang''s arms.


    "It''s a lot heavier." Mu Liang smiled and hugged the elf.


    "No." The life spirit pouted.


    "You can speak?" Mu Liang raised his brows slightly, surprised.


    "A little bit." The life spirit stretched out a small hand and gestured.


    She said angrily, "I learned it."


    "It seems that I can only say a few words." Hu Xian said charmingly.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and poked the face of the life spirit, and praised: "You are very smart, you have already learned so many words."


    "Yah"


    The life spirit laughed with two dimples, revealing the little deciduous teeth.


    "Do me a favor." Mu Liang let go of his hand and let the life spirit fly by itself.


    "Yah--" The life spirit nodded obediently.


    Mu Liang rose into the air and flew up along the trunk of the Tree of Life, with the Spirit of Life following closely.


    When flying to a height of one or two hundred meters on the trunk, both he and the life spirit stopped.


    Mu Liang turned his head and said, "Linger, I want to build a house here, and you let the tree of life grow branches here."


    "Yah"


    The life element nodded obediently, flapped its wings to approach the tree trunk, and stroked the tree with its small hands.


    The rich life elements spread out.


    On the trunk of the tree, a green sprout the size of a bean appeared at the position where the life spirit had stroked.


    Under Mu Liang''s gaze, Green Sprout grew at a frantic speed.


    In just ten seconds, it grew into a huge branch 1,500 meters long and 200 meters thick.


    "It would be better if the top was flat." Mu Liang pointed to the upward side of the branch.


    yah


    The element elf nodded, and with a thought, the side of the branch facing upward became much smoother.


    "Very good, great." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and threw a large ball of life elements.


    "Yah!!" The beautiful eyes of the life elf shone brightly, hugging the life element and sucking it up.


    After a while, all the life elements were eaten up.


    The life spirit hiccupped, patted his stomach and returned to Mu Liang.


    "Let it sink here." Mu Liang pointed to the tree trunk under his feet.


    "Yah?" Life Element tilted his head and asked how deep he wanted to sink.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, then said gently, "Thirty meters deep and fifty meters wide."


    "Yah!!" The life spirit nodded, and the little foot gently stepped on the branch.


    The green light flashed, and the surface of the branches suddenly sank, with a depth of just 30 meters and a width of about 50 meters.


    "It should be enough." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    This tree pit is what Mu Liang intends to use to raise small crystal fish, so that living on the tree will not be short of water.


    "Grow thin branches on the edge of this branch and surround it like a guardrail." Mu Liang instructed again.


    The life spirit understood, and the little foot stepped on the huge branch again.


    In a whole rustling sound, many twigs grow from the edges of the branches, and they are connected to each other and become natural guardrails.


    The guardrails are one meter five high, and each has the thickness of an adult thigh.


    "Very well, leave it to me next."


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, and the glaze condensed out, and rebuilt the place to live according to the appearance of the palace.


    This time, he used colored glaze to build it, and the level of detail is much higher than that of the Highland Palace.


    The walls of the new palace are carved with dragons and phoenixes, and the top of the palace is even more exquisite, like a huge gem. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a work of art.


    "Does it look too luxurious?" Mu Liang whispered softly.


    He thought about it, since all palaces were built with colored glaze, there is no luxury or luxury.


    Mu Liang continued to build the palace, and the internal structure was more inclined to life. In the future, it would be a place to live, and the office would be in the original palace.

 Chapter 821：

    The palace is also divided into the main hall and the side hall. The main hall can be used to receive distinguished guests, hold important meetings and the like...


    "Are we going to live here in the future?" exclaimed.


    Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi flew up with Fox Immortal and Yue Qinlan and landed on a flat branch.


    "You guys are here, do you have any requests or suggestions?" Mu Liang stopped what he was doing and looked back at him.


    U!


    Female.


    "No, that''s good enough." Yue Feiyan''s eyes sparkled.


    She ran into the palace in a hurry, and was amazed by the exquisite carvings on the beams and pillars.


    "So beautiful!!" Xibeqi was also amazed.


    "If you live in a house like this, you might be reluctant to leave." Yue Qinlan teased with a smile.


    "Then you can live in it for the rest of your life." Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    "Then you have to recruit a new secretary." Yue Qinlan glanced at Mu Liang amusingly.


    "Cough cough... I can also transform the Administration into a palace."


    Mu Liang coughed twice and pretended to be serious: "This way you can always live in the Administration Bureau!"


    "Good idea." Yue Qinlan raised her eyebrows lightly.


    "I''m joking." Mu Liang stopped joking, lest he really live in, then he would have no one to accompany him at night.


    "I''m serious, you expand the management bureau and build it with colored glaze."


    Yue Qinlan said with a serious face: "This will make people feel more awe-inspiring, and it is also conducive to the management of Xuanwu City."


    "It can be considered. After I finish transforming the highland, I will go tomorrow." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    He was amazed in his heart that 3.6, the elegant woman also knew how to shape the image of the Authority and raise the awe of the citizens.


    "Don''t worry, wait until you''re not busy before going to the renovation." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully.


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled warmly.


    He continued to build the palace, perfecting many details, such as toilets and sewage issues, which required the construction of pipes to connect the heights.


    yah


    The life spirit raised his hand, and the glazed pipe was wrapped in bark, making it much more beautiful.


    "Mu Liang, daily life is a problem, not everyone can fly." Hu Xian said charmingly.


    "You can build a transport ladder like a highland." Yue Qinlan suggested.


    "I have other ideas." Mu Liang raised the corners of his mouth and looked at the life spirit again.


    "Yah?" The life elf blinked his emerald green eyes.


    ps: [3 more]


    : Please customize. .


    a


    force


    962: Tianchi? (1 more)


    "Ling''er, try it out, can you do this..." Mu Liang conveyed the thoughts in his heart to the life spirit.


    "Yah!!"


    The life elf nodded obediently, flapped its wings and flew to the connection between the huge branch and the trunk, and pressed I on the trunk with a small hand.


    The green light flickered, and a green bud burst through the bark and grew. With a wave of the life spirit, the green bud grew rapidly.


    The green shoots grow into vines that are a hundred meters long, as thick as an adult calf, and at the tip are several huge green leaves, each eight meters in size.


    "Yah???"


    The life spirit clapped her little hands, and the edges of the green leaves were slowly rolled up, turning the green leaves into a bowl shape, which could carry things safely.


    She controlled the vine to move up and down the tree trunk, and the whole process was smooth.


    Yueqinlan''s light flashed, and she suddenly said: "Mu Liang, will you rely on this vine to go up and down the tree every day?"


    "You guessed it right." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    The vines are controlled by the life spirit, which provides convenience for everyone to travel.


    "Mu Liang, try it quickly, let Xiao Lan and the others come up." Minuo urged impatiently.


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled and looked at the life spirit.


    24\"Yeah!!"


    The life spirit waved a small hand.


    The next moment, the vines flexibly fell to the ground and stayed in front of the little maid and others.


    Minuo looked down at the girls below and shouted loudly, "Sister Liyue, Xiaolan, stand on the leaves."


    "Interesting!" Li Yue blinked her silver-white eyes and stepped forward.


    "Finally I can go up and take a look." Elina followed in anticipation.


    After the women stood firm, the vines began to curl upward, and the green leaves moved to the branches, just like moving an escalator.


    "This is so big!!" Elina''s pink eyes lit up, and she quickly walked out of the green leaf platform and ran on the branches.


    "I will live here in the future!!" Wei Youlan and Buff looked at each other, their hearts shaking.


    The little maid walked into the palace, excitedly familiar with the environment.


    "It''s nice--" Elina looked envious, she wanted to live here too.


    Among the ghost special forces, only Liyue lives in the palace, and everyone else lives in the dormitory area on the sixth floor of the highland.


    "You can bring up the frequently used things one after another." Mu Liang said gently.


    He stretched out his hand, and glaze appeared in his palm, condensing into several tokens.


    The shape of the token is hexagonal, with a relief painting of the Spirit of Life on one side and a stick figure of the Tree of Life on the other.


    "Mu Liang, what is this?" Fox Immortal asked curiously.


    "The token for traveling, with this token, Ling''er will use the vines to send you up." Mu Liang explained softly.


    He paused and smiled, "Of course, you don''t have to. This token is for those who don''t live here."


    "Lord Mu Liang, give me a piece." Elina looked at Mu Liang eagerly.


    "Take it." Mu Liang raised his chin and gestured.


    The matter of distributing the tokens is left to the elegant woman.


    He looked overhead, the branches at his feet were still a long way from the canopy, and he thought about what he could build on top of.


    moment by moment???


    The Fire Feather Eagle flew overhead and finally sank into the huge canopy.


    The tree of life has become big enough that Mu Liang''s flying domesticated beasts like to stay on it.


    The fire-feather eagle and magma dragon on the canopy can frighten the enemy who wants to enter the Basalt City from the air.


    The tree of life has become too large, and there is no way to build a glass barrier, and the safety of the inner city can be taken care of by domesticated beasts.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, his body rose again, and he came to a stop twenty meters above the branch.


    He wants to build a training ground here, and in the future, he will experiment with new magical tools and weapons, so he doesn''t need to do it in a small studio.


    At the same time, the training of Liyue and others can also be completed here, with a higher degree of privacy.


    In addition, it can also be a landing point for domesticated beasts such as Fire Feather Eagle and Magma Dragon.


    "It''s built with clouds and mist." Mu Liang''s eyes lit up, and a large number of clouds and mist appeared from under his feet, and quickly condensed a cloud platform with a length and width of a thousand meters.


    The cloud platform is connected to the trunk and can move with the tree of life.


    Mu Liang stepped on the clouds, the soft clouds were obviously not suitable for daily training.


    "It''s good to cover it with a layer of glaze."


    He used the crystal control again, and the colored glass covered the cloud platform, so that when he walked, he would not fall into the cloud.


    He continued to build guardrails with colored glass. The two-meter-high guardrail surrounded the cloud platform, leaving only a gap near the tree trunk for those who came up to leave.


    To this end, Mu Liang used clouds and colored glaze to build a zigzag staircase, connecting the cloud platform to the new palace.


    "Let''s build another sky pool."


    Mu Liang''s light flashed, and next to the Yunwu training ground, a new Yunwu platform was built. This time it was much smaller, fifty meters long and ten meters wide.


    The surface of the cloud is covered with glaze again, and a two-meter-high wall is also built with glazed glass to prevent water from flowing out.


    "The water element condenses.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the water element in the air began to condense, turning into small water droplets and falling into the pool.


    It''s in the sea, and the water element is so inexhaustible that it quickly fills the pool.


    "Mu Liang, what is this doing?" Minuo walked along the zigzag staircase to the cloud platform, looking at a pool of water in confusion. Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "This is the swimming pool. If you are usually tired, you can come here to relax."


    "It seems very good." Mino''s blue eyes flashed.


    She puffed up her pretty face again and muttered, "It''s just too extravagant..."


    "It''s not extravagant. After this water is used, it can also be used to water green plants." Mu Liang said gently.


    "That''s not a waste.


    Mino smiled sweetly.


    A sly look flashed in Mu Liang''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand and pushed it gently.


    \"what"


    The rabbit-eared girl exclaimed and loaded into the swimming pool, her whole body was soaked.


    Mino threw the water, barely keeping his head above the water, and pulled down a pair of blue plush rabbit ears.


    She looked at Mu Liang with resentment in her eyes.


    Bad breath:


    "Mu Liang, I haven''t even changed my 380 clothes yet!!"


    "Hahaha...Is it cool?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "It''s cool to be cool, but it''s a little deep." Mino reached out and grabbed the edge of the pool to prevent his body from sinking.


    "You can learn to swim." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "How to swim?" Mino tilted his head.


    "It''s very simple, first learn to hold your breath and breathe, stretch your hands and feet, then row your hands..." Mu Liang taught patiently.


    After a while, the rabbit-eared girl started to swim in the pool according to the method and posture of Mu Liangjiao.


    "Learn so fast!" Mu Liang sighed.


    "It''s fun." Mino paddled the water with both hands and started to circle around the pool.


    "What are you doing?" The fox fairy walked up one step at a time, standing by the pool and looking at the bunny-eared girl in the water.


    "Sister Fox Fairy, come down and swim, it''s fun." Minuo shook the water on the rabbit''s ears, and excitedly issued an invitation.


    "Never mind.


    "The fox fairy took a step back.


    If the foxtail gets wet, she doesn''t feel comfortable.

 Chapter 822：

    However, in the next moment, under Mu Liang''s mischief, the fox fairy successfully fell into the swimming pool.


    "Damn, you come down too." Hu Xian let out a coquettish cry, grabbed Mu Liang''s leg, and pulled him down too.


    "Hahaha???"


    Mu Liang did not resist, otherwise, with his strength, how could he be successfully ''sneak attack'' by the foxtail woman.


    OO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    963: Magic tool. (2 more)


    dong dong dong


    In the commercial area, the Xuanwu bell was rang by the bell ringer, and after it rang eleven times, it slowly returned to silence.


    Samsung Building, room 305 on the third floor.


    Aha???


    Bai Shuang pursed her lips, her long eyelashes trembled, and her white eyelids slowly opened.


    She blinked her beautiful purple-gold eyes, her sleepiness dissipated, and the magic in her body had completely recovered.


    "I''m so hungry." Bai Shuang sat up on the edge of the bed and reached out to rub my stomach. She slept for more than a day and was already hungry.


    "here is?"


    She was stunned for a moment, and looked around the room nervously. Unfamiliar displays and furniture made her vigilant.


    P A


    Kim Bhikkhu also woke up, and flicked his toes on the purple-haired girl''s shoulder a few times.


    "I remembered, after the magic power was consumed, I went to an island, and then entered the city..." Baishuang''s beautiful eyes gradually became brighter, remembering the memory before falling asleep. Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief, stood up and looked at the room carefully. Although it was not as clean as the home in Haiting Palace, it was clean and tidy.


    "Let''s go out and find something to eat." Bai Shuang muttered, opening the door and walking out.


    She walked down the stairs and happened to meet the staff behind the counter.


    "Guest, you''re finally awake!" The staff member hurriedly stood up.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Shuang suddenly became vigilant. Could it be that his identity was discovered?


    "This is the second day. If you want to continue to live, you need to pay the room fee." The staff explained.


    "Make up the room fee?" Bai Ji frowned.


    The staff nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, one hundred primary and medium-level vicious beast spar."


    "It''s the beast spar again..." Bai Shuang calmly took out a handful of beast spar from his pocket and placed it on the counter at will.


    "Guests, you don''t need so many." The staff took a handful of demon beast spar from the counter and pushed the rest back in front of the purple-haired girl.


    Bai Shuang''s heart moved, and she understood that the second-order monster spar was equivalent to the primary and medium beast spar.


    "It''s just that the name is different?" She muttered, took away the beast spar, turned and walked out.


    The purple-haired girl left the Sanxing Building and saw the outside for the first time.


    Neat street with three-story buildings of similar shape.


    "It''s not the same as the building of Haiting Kingdom." Bai Shuang was full of vigilance and walked along the street.


    Suddenly, she smelled the seductive fragrance, the smell that made her mouth drool frantically.


    "What''s this smell?" Baishuang''s purple-gold beauty eyes lit up, following the smell to find the source.


    Soon, she saw a shop with the word ''noodle shop'' written on it, and the fragrance came from it.


    Bai Shuang hesitated for a while, and finally walked into the noodle shop.


    "Welcome, what would you like to eat?" the staff asked softly.


    "What?" Bai Shuang sat down curiously and looked up at the staff.


    "If you are coming to a noodle restaurant for the first time, then I recommend you to try the signature hot and sour noodles, which are also the best sold in our store." The staff recommended.


    "Then let''s have hot and sour powder." Bai Shuang nodded,


    She wondered what the hot and sour powder was, thinking that the taste just now was so fragrant, it should not be unpleasant.


    Not long after, the staff brought hot and sour powder and placed it in front of the purple-haired girl.


    "It looks pretty good." Bai Shuang picked up the vermicelli covered with chili oil, blew lightly, and then stuffed it into her mouth.


    She chewed, her beautiful purple-gold eyes twinkling, and said with admiration, "This is too delicious!!"


    Bibiuuuuuuu???


    The purple-haired girl ate the hot and sour noodles in a big mouth, and after a while, she finished a bowl of hot and sour noodles, even the soup was all U


    "One more bowl." Bai Shuang raised her hand and shouted.


    "Okay, wait a moment." The staff turned around and continued to cook hot and sour noodles.


    Half an hour later, the purple-haired girl ate three bowls of hot and sour noodles in a row, and then she put down her chopsticks contentedly.


    "Are you satisfied?" the staff asked with a smile.


    "Hmm, not bad." Bai Shuang nodded with satisfaction.


    In her heart, hot and sour noodles already surpassed all the delicacies at the palace banquet.


    The staff said to themselves: "Those who have eaten hot and sour noodles have never said they are dissatisfied."


    "By the way, can I ask you a few questions?" Baishuang''s beautiful eyes turned, and she grabbed a handful of monster spar and placed it on the table.


    "Guests, ask, I can tell you anything I know." The staff clasped their hands behind their backs. Bai Shuang asked with a serious face: "Do you know which direction the misty sea is?"


    "Sea of ??fog?"


    The staff was stunned for a moment, and said blankly: "I don''t know what the misty sea is."


    "You don''t know either!!" Bai Shuang''s heart sank, did he really know or pretend he didn''t?


    She stared at the staff, not seeing any signs of lying on her face.


    "Then do you know about Haiding Kingdom?" Baishuang continued to ask.


    "Never heard of it." The staff looked blank.


    "..." Bai Shuang was really panicked this time, where the **** is he?


    Bai Shuang asked again: "? There is another question, where is this place? "


    "The commercial street of Xuanwu City!" The staff''s eyes were suspicious. The other party didn''t know Xuanwu City, so how could they be here?


    "Xuanwu City?" Bai Shuang''s face was blank, it was the first time she heard this name.


    She reluctantly asked again, "Which is the nearest kingdom?"


    "What kingdom, I''ve never heard of it." The staff took a step back, feeling more and more strange about the woman in front of him.


    "You don''t even know about the kingdom?" Bai Shuang felt a little messy in her heart. Could it be that she really couldn''t go back to Haiding Kingdom?


    "Any other questions?" the staff asked cautiously.


    "No more." Bai Shuang twitched the corners of his mouth, stood up and walked out quickly.


    She wants to go outside and look for it. If there is an expedition team, she will spend a lot of money to hire them and send herself back to the Haiding Kingdom.


    Shortly after she left, Nijisha appeared in the noodle shop.


    The staff immediately breathed a sigh of relief, held up the spar on the table and handed it to the blue-haired girl, respectfully: "Sir, Gang Qgang (a rich man) has a strange guest, and this is what she used to trade news."


    "What did you ask?" Nigisa put away the spar.


    "I asked a lot of strange questions, and asked where the Misty Sea and Haiding Kingdom are." The staff repeated what the purple-haired girl had said.


    "I see." Nigisa nodded thoughtfully.


    She raised her eyes and said coldly, "Remember, don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said."


    "Yes, I understand." The staff hurriedly nodded.


    Nijisha turned and left, and the moment she walked out of the noodle shop, her body entered a state of invisibility.


    At this time, Bai Shuang had already arrived outside the Zhenbao Building.


    "Treasure Building, looks like a place to sell magic tools..." Bai Shuang whispered to herself.


    She was thinking in her heart that there should be information about the adventure team where magic tools are sold, so you can go in and find out.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    964: Siren family. (3 more)


    ta ta ta


    Baishuang walked into the treasure building, and soon a staff member greeted her.


    "Hello, what do you want to buy?" the staff asked enthusiastically.


    Since the major city lords left Xuanwu City and the rock turtles went to sea, the business of the treasure building has become bleak.


    Now it''s hard to come to a guest, and I have to receive it with all my heart.


    "I''ll take a look first..." Bai Shuang looked indifferent.


    She wandered around on the first floor, her attention falling on the rows of counters.


    She paused, pointed to the music player under the glass hood and asked, "What kind of magic tool is this?"


    "This is a music player." The staff opened the glass cover and took out the displayed music player.


    "Music player, what a weird name." Bai Shuang whispered.


    The staff operated it skillfully, put the sound stone into the music player, and then pressed the beast spar on the top.


    The next moment, the beautiful singing sounded, which instantly made the purple-haired girl energized.


    "Huh? Can you actually make a sound?" Bai Shuang was startled, staring at the music player in surprise.


    "This is the music player." The staff smiled politely, not surprised or surprised by the appearance of the purple-haired girl.


    "It sounds so nice..."


    Bai Shuang praised: "Although it doesn''t have the singing voice of the Kraken family, it is much better than the singer of 380 in the palace."


    "The Kraken family? The singer in the palace?" The staff was puzzled.


    "Nothing!" Bai Shuang twitched the corners of his mouth, as if he had accepted the fact that people here lack common sense.


    She picked up the music player and asked seriously, "How do you sell this magic tool?"


    The staff quoted the price: "The music player is 1,000 elementary-medium-level vicious beast spar, and the sound stone is 300 primary-medium-medium vicious beast spar."


    "One thousand primary and medium-level vicious beast spar, that is, one thousand second-order magical beast spar, it is not expensive."


    Bai Shuang calculated in her heart,


    Still took out this amount of Warcraft spar.


    She loves music players.


    Fortunately, when the purple-haired girl left Haiding Kingdom,


    With a lot of monster spar


    It can be described as a huge sum of money,


    In her own words, adventure is adventure


    But you can''t treat yourself badly, you can eat and drink well and live well if you have the magic beast spar.


    "Your Excellency, there are many good things in the treasure house,


    You can take a look. "The staff put away the magic beast spar and sighed that it was opened today.


    "it is good."

 Chapter 823：

    Bai Shuang thought in her heart that it would be best to buy some gifts for her mother and father (cedg), and coax the two elders, so as not to be locked up after returning.


    "It''s the lantern beetle,


    Can improve light in dark places. "The staff came to another counter and reached out to introduce.


    "I don''t need this,


    I have a golden bhikkhu. ¡± Bai Shuang shook her head when she heard the words.


    "What is a golden bhikkhu?


    "The staff was stunned.


    "you do not need to know.


    " Bai Shuang waved his hand and walked to the next counter.


    As she walked, she stopped, turned around and asked casually, "By the way, do you know where there are people from the adventure team?"


    "Ah? Adventure team?" The staff tilted his head, why did he suddenly ask this?


    "...The adventure team doesn''t know?" Baishuang''s eyes jumped, and she suddenly felt that her hope of returning to Haiding Kingdom was getting smaller and smaller.


    "What about the Misty Sea and Haiding Kingdom?" She asked again reluctantly.


    The staff shook their heads as if I didn''t know what you were talking about.


    "Okay..." Bai Shuang pulled her head down desperately.


    "Maybe our Lord of the City knows." The staff member said casually.


    Bai Shuang suddenly cheered up and hurriedly asked, "Where is he? Can you take me to see him?"


    The staff said with a serious face: "Lord City Lord, of course, is in the inner city. Ordinary people can''t see Lord City Lord."


    "I''m not an ordinary person."


    Bai Shuang put on a pretty face and said word by word: "I am the princess of Haiting Kingdom, and my status is no lower than your city lord!"


    "A place that has never been heard of before, with a higher status than the Lord of the City?" The staff looked contemptuous.


    "Damn..." Bai Shuang was so angry, what is a place that has never been heard of before?


    "It''s clearly because you are too remote here and have no contact with the outside world, so you don''t know the power of Haiting Kingdom." Bai Shuang said with a cold face.


    "How powerful?" The staff rolled their eyes.


    The woman in front of her doesn''t seem to be simple. If she comes up with useful information, will Lord Fox Immortal reward herself?


    "Among many kingdoms, our Haiting Kingdom is in the top ten." Bai Shuang said proudly.


    In the New World, there are hundreds of kingdoms, big and small. Haiting Kingdom has the largest port because it is close to the sea.


    The so-called relying on the sea to eat the sea and the mountain to eat the mountain has created the power of the Haiting Kingdom.


    "It doesn''t seem to be very powerful." The staff pouted.


    "This...isn''t that great?" Baishuang''s eyes jumped, and the magic power surged around her body, and she almost couldn''t hold back her magic.


    The staff shrank their necks and stared vigilantly at the woman in front of them.


    Bai Shuang took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart, and raised her head proudly.


    She asked sincerely, word by word, "Tell me, please, how can I meet your city lord?"


    "Unless there is a big deal, maybe you can see our Lord of the City!" The staff said seriously.


    "Big deal?"


    Bai Shuang raised her brows lightly and asked leisurely, "How big of a deal is a big deal?"


    "More than hundreds of thousands of junior and medium-level fierce beast spar transactions..." The staff said uncertainly.


    "..." Baishuang''s face froze, hundreds of thousands of second-order Warcraft spar? ? ?


    She hesitated in her heart. She has an eighth-order Warcraft spar, should she use it?


    This eighth-order Warcraft spar was a birthday present from her brother.


    "I... I''d better think about it." Bai Shuang sighed, turned and walked out.


    "Welcome next time." The staff breathed a sigh of relief and watched the purple-haired girl leave.


    Bai Shuang walked on the street, looked up at the sky, and stopped slowly.


    She saw the towering urn city walls.


    "Could the city lord that person said be behind the high wall?" Bai Shuang whispered softly.


    When she got up, if she could climb over that high wall, would she be able to see the city lord and inquire about the Sea of ??Mist and Haiding Kingdom?


    "But then again, this wall is too high!" Bai Shuang was amazed.


    The wall of the Wengcheng is higher than the wall in the palace of King Haiding.


    She walked in the direction of Wengcheng, intending to step on it first, and then find time to find a way to climb over the wall and enter.


    965: Are you going to move the island again? (1 more)


    On the eighth floor, Mu Liang stood under the tree of life, thinking about how to expand the back garden.


    After the tree of life evolves to level 11, it occupies 80% of the back garden, making the back garden look extremely crowded.


    "Move the palace out a little bit." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed, and he lifted his foot and tapped the ground.


    Invisible fluctuations spread out, and the land under the palace began to move, and finally overlapped with the square. The original location of the palace became a new back garden.


    Only in this way, the palace has no front plaza.


    "It''s a bit crowded..." Mu Liang came to the front of the palace, and two steps forward, it was above the seventh floor of the high ground, with a height interval of more than ten meters.


    With a flash of inspiration, he said softly, "At this height, a floating plaza can be built!"


    Mu Liang decided to test it and use the cloud control ability.


    A large number of clouds condensed out and spread out along the ground in front of the palace, maintaining a level and height.


    After a while, the cloud platform was built, and the surface was covered with a layer of glass with a thickness of ten centimeters.


    "Enough." Mu Liang clapped his hands, satisfied with his masterpiece.


    He rose into the air and returned to the glazed palace on the tree of life.


    The structure of the glazed palace is similar to the palace on the eighth floor on the high ground, and the study is still next to the main hall.


    Mu Liang returned to the study and saw the familiar layout and display.


    The little maids have already brought up everything in the study on the eighth floor and placed them in the same position.


    Mu Liang sat back on the dragon chair, ready to use his new ability ''The Fountain of Life''.


    "Yah"


    With a flash of green light, the Spirit of Life appeared in the study.


    "Linger, it came just right, how to use the Fountain of Life?" Mu Liang stretched out his hand and let the Spirit of Life fall into his arms.


    "Yah"


    The life spirit stretched out a small hand, revealing only one finger.


    "Can you condense one drop of the Fountain of Life every month?" Mu Liang''s eyes narrowed, only one drop of the Fountain of Life can be condensed every month, what''s the use?


    "Yah???" The life spirit seemed to know Mu Liang''s doubts and continued to explain.


    "A drop of the fountain of life can save the dying, and even the dead can be saved!!"


    Mu Liang widened his black eyes, his breathing and heartbeat quickened a lot.


    "Yah." The life spirit nodded, waving her little hand.


    The excitement in Mu Liang''s eyes dissipated a lot, and the spirit of life told him that the Fountain of Life could indeed resurrect the dead, but it could only resurrect those who died within a day, and could not be resurrected for more than a day.


    There are other restrictions, such as those whose bodies have been crushed to pieces, those whose bodies have been turned into ashes, and those whose bodies have been decomposed to the point where only bones remain, all of which cannot be resurrected either.


    "Although you can only resurrect people who have died within a day, it''s also very heaven-defying..."


    Mu Liang was speechless and gave up the idea of ??using the Fountain of Life now.


    After the Fountain of Life is condensed, if it is not properly preserved, it will dissipate within a day.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth are raised, which can condense a drop of the fountain of life, and the spirit of life can also condense a drop, which means that there are two drops of the fountain of life in a month.


    "You can try it out, but it seems that no one has died recently." Mu Liang whispered softly.


    Knock Knock???


    There was a knock on the study door, and Yueqinlan''s sweet voice came in.


    "Mu Liang, I''m in."


    "Come in." Mu Liang replied with a chuckle.


    Yue Qinlan pushed open the door of the study and walked into the house, walking gracefully to Mu Liang''s side.


    She put down the documents in her hand and said gracefully: "These are the production data of the military workshop for the past two days, as well as the planting of exploding trees and rubber trees."


    Mu Liang picked up the document and flipped through it.


    A few minutes later, he put down the document, raised his eyes and said, "The production speed of the military workshop is a bit slow, we need to speed up the speed.


    "Then we have to recruit another batch of talents." Yue Qinlan said with a serious face.


    "Then let''s do it." Mu Liang nodded.


    Yue Qinlan sighed and said, "Mu Liang, the problem is that there are not many people in the city who can recruit."


    Xuanwu City has become larger, but the population has not grown, and the labor force is insufficient. After all, the development of the city is inseparable from the population.


    "You have to know that the outer city still needs more people to grow corn and sweet potatoes. The military camp is also recruiting new recruits, and they are all short of people." Yue Qinlan said helplessly.


    "This is a question..." Mu Liang put his hand on his temple, and lowered his eyes in thought.


    He thought for a while, then raised his head and said, "Go and find out, if you continue to move forward, what kind of forces will you encounter?"


    "Are you looking to recruit someone?" Yue Qinlan said softly.


    "Well, it''s better to bring the whole island up." Mu Liang said half-jokingly.


    "That''s fine." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    "Cough cough... I''m joking." Mu Liang couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes and said gracefully, "I''ll go talk to Your Excellency Haidie, maybe she is willing to move Haidie Island to Xuanwu City."


    ...for flowers...


    "This..." Mu Liang tapped lightly on the table with his fingers.


    There are indeed many open spaces in the outer city. It is not impossible for Haidie Island to enter Xuanwu City, and it can also bring a lot of human resources.


    "I''m afraid she won''t agree. Mu Liang said clearly.


    "Let the fox immortal come to talk to her with me." Yue Qinlan raised the corners of her lips,


    Stand up and prepare to leave.


    "Go, if the demands are too much, forget it." Mu Liang instructed.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan waved her hand and left the study with an elegant gait.


    She found the little maid and asked in confusion, "Where is the fox fairy?"


    "Master Fox Immortal should be in the palace on the eighth floor." Wei Youlan said obediently.


    ....0


    "Well, I''ll go find her." Yue Qinlan turned around and walked out of the palace to the tree trunk.


    She raised her eyes and said gracefully, "Ling''er, send me down."


    The vines rose, and green leaves appeared in front of the elegant woman.


    Yue Qinlan stepped up, and the vines fell to the ground.

 Chapter 824：

    As soon as she got off the vine, she saw the fox fairy walking out of the palace with a twist and walking towards her.


    "Sister Qinlan, what are you going to do? Nhu Xianmei asked with a smile.


    "I just happened to be looking for you." Yue Qinlan said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xian looked surprised.


    Yue Qinlan explained: "Come with me to find Haidie, Xuanwu City is short of people, let''s see if we can let her and the people from Haidie Island join in."


    r, it''s a bit difficult. "Fox fairy rose red eyes stare


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Yue Qinlan stretched out her hand to hold the arm of the foxtail woman, and urged softly, "My diplomat, let''s go."


    "You''re making fun of me again." Hu Xian smiled, reaching out and poking the elegant woman''s face.


    Yue Qinlan smiled like a flower and said, "It''s up to you to convince Hai Die later, Mu Liang said, as long as the request is not too much, she can be satisfied."


    "Let Haidie Island join Xuanwu City, and give her a benefit?" Huxian paused.


    She rolled her eyes and said proudly: "This is impossible. Let them join Xuanwu City, and Haidie Island will give us similar benefits."


    Yueqinlan can''t help laughing and crying, is there such a good thing?


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    966: Pay for the position. (2 more)


    On the first floor of the high ground, outside the building where Hai Die lived, Hu Xian raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Knock knock knock ???"


    The fox fairy took a step back and whispered softly, "Should it be in the room?"


    "Who?" Hai Die''s cold and doubtful voice came out.


    "It''s me, the secretary of Xuanwu City." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    The movement in the room quieted down, and after a while, the door was opened.


    crunch


    Hai Die came out, looked at the foxtail woman and the elegant woman in surprise, and asked in confusion, "You two, what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to talk to you about in advance." Hu Xian swayed eight fox tails and looked at Hai Die with a smile.


    "A good thing?" Hai Die was stunned.


    Yue Qinlan laughed crisply and said, "Don''t you invite us in first?"


    "Please come in." Hai Die frowned slightly and turned back to the house.


    Fox Immortal and Yue Qinlan walked into the room, and Shi Shiran sat down. "Three Eight Zeros"


    In the whole building, only Hai Die lives by herself.


    "Let''s talk about anything." Hai Die crossed her legs and sat lazily on the chair.


    "It''s like this..." Yue Qinlan sat up straight, and was about to explain her intention, but was stopped by the foxtail woman pressing her palm with one hand.


    She deliberately shut her mouth.


    The fox fairy asked casually: "I want to ask, how sure is your Excellency in surviving this ghost tide?"


    "Is this important?" Hai Die frowned, unable to guess why the two women in front of her came.


    "Of course, this has to do with what I''m going to say next, can you answer me?" Hu Xianmei''s red eyes flashed.


    Hai Die was in a trance for a moment, but she came back to her senses in an instant.


    She was secretly shocked, the foxtail woman in front of her was not easy to mess with, she almost got her way.


    "The confidence is very high." Hai Die raised her chin and said proudly.


    "So, Your Excellency is sure to resist the attack of the ninth-order ghost?" Hu Xian pretended to be surprised.


    ¡õn


    "...Not sure." Hai Die''s face darkened.


    She is only an eighth-order master, and the strongest on Haidie Island, how could she resist the attack of a ninth-order ghost.


    Not to mention the ninth-order ghosts, as long as there are more than two eighth-order ghosts, Haidie Island will be in a desperate situation.


    "I believe you should know that phantom ghosts come and go in groups. There are ninth-order phantom ghosts, and those who follow are hordes of phantom ghosts. You Sea Butterfly Island can''t stop it." Huxian said calmly.


    "What are you trying to say?" Hai Die looked at her with a cold face.


    The fox fairy folded his legs and smiled lightly: "Now there is a chance in front of you, you can let Haidie Island survive this ghost tide, at least it won''t be wiped out."


    "What is it?" Hai Die''s heart shook and her expression became serious.


    "Pay 500,000 yuan to move Haidie Island into Xuanwu City." Huxian said word by word.


    "??" Yue Qinlan held her thigh with her hands, preventing herself from being surprised.


    She didn''t expect that the fox fairy would open such a big mouth and startle her.


    Haidiehong I opened her lips and said in amazement, "Move Haidie Island into Xuanwu City?"


    when? Do you have to pay to join other forces?


    "Yes, this is the best way." Huxian nodded proudly.


    Hai Die''s face was ugly, and she said coldly: "This is asking me to sell Hai Die Island!"


    Although Xuanwu City was very good, it didn''t reach the place where she had to pay for the location.


    "No, you misunderstood this point." Hu Xian leaned back and lowered his folded legs.


    She stared at Hai Die with her rose-red eyes, and said calmly: "Ha Die Island moved into Xuanwu City, there are only advantages and no disadvantages."


    "What''s the benefit?" Hai Die asked coldly.


    "Being able to survive is the greatest benefit." Fox Fairy said lightly.


    Hai Die sneered and said: "Oh, Your Excellency is too confident, how can you be sure that you can live in Xuanwu City?"


    "I forgot to tell you that Xiao Xuanwu has evolved to the eleventh order." The fox fairy said in a leisurely tone.


    "Tier 11!?" Hai Dieteng stood up with a loud voice, shock written on her pretty face.


    "The shock a few days ago is that Xiao Xuanwu is evolving."


    Fox Immortal stood up and said charmingly: "If the ghosts are not afraid of death, they can come as they please!"


    "Tier 11, this...it''s impossible!!" Hai Die''s face changed, and she doubted and felt very credible.


    "Let''s go." Huxian glanced at the elegant woman.


    Yueqin''s blue eyes are confused, don''t you continue to talk?


    She didn''t ask any more questions, she stood up and left.


    "Wait!!" Hai Die stood up.


    "What else?" Yue Qinlan''s heart moved, and she stopped.


    Haidie asked with a serious face: "I want to know, you want my Haidie Island to join Xuanwu City, just to earn 500,000 Xuanwu coins?"


    "Of course not. If you join Xuanwu City, it will also have other benefits for us."


    The fox fairy spread out five fingers and put down one finger after another: "For example, help grow green vegetables, help manage the outer city, and make Xuanwu City stronger..."


    Hai Die was stunned for a moment. Are these painless benefits really what Xuanwu City wants?


    She wanted to speak up, but she had nothing to say.


    Hu Xian said charmingly: "Your Excellency can think about it. If you are interested, come to the eighth floor of the Highland to find me."


    She left a sentence, and stopped staying with the elegant woman, turned and left.


    Wait until the two are far enough apart.


    Yue Qinlan asked, "Why didn''t you continue just now?"


    Hu Xian smiled and said: "Sister Qinlan, don''t worry, it''s better to let her figure it out by herself, and the success rate will be higher."


    The foxtail woman''s idea is that if she keeps coercing and seducing the other party, it may backfire and make her mistakenly think that Xuanwu City has ulterior motives. So it''s better to tell her the benefits and let her figure it out for herself.


    Yueqin''s blue and red lips parted slightly, and she quickly understood what the fox fairy meant.


    "Understood, I just hope she can figure it out too." She whispered softly.


    Xuanwu City needs more people. If Haidie Island can join Xuanwu City, the population problem can be greatly alleviated.


    "Yes, when she sees the strength of Xuanwu City, she will take the initiative to join Xuanwu City." Hu Xian said confidently.


    "You mean the military parade?" Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes lit up.


    "That''s right."


    The fox fairy took the elegant woman''s hand and walked forward one step at a time: "Didn''t Mu Liang say that there will be a military parade in five days, and she can be invited to attend then."


    The first military parade in Xuanwu City will be held in the inner city on March 6, five days later.


    Mu Liang wanted to show off the armed power of Xuanwu City. This was to stabilize the hearts of the city''s citizens and not be too afraid of the ghost tide.


    Yueqin''s blue eyes showed admiration, and she said with admiration, "It''s still your thoughtful consideration, I didn''t even think of this."


    "No, it''s just that Sister Qinlan is too busy. These are trivial matters, and it''s normal to ignore them." Huxian teased.


    "Okay, you''re using me to brush." ??Yue Qinlan''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she reached out and scratched the foxtail woman''s armpit.


    "Hee hee... I don''t dare." The hair on the fox ears of the fox immortal stood up, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes when she laughed.


    "Okay, let''s not make trouble, let''s find Mu Liang." Yue Qinlan let out a long sigh and took the transport ladder to the eighth floor of the highland.


    Invisibly, the relationship between the two women has become much closer.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    967: Take a nap together. (3 more)


    Outer city, Qianjiguan.


    Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi are overseeing the training of the Air Force.


    "It''s time for the military parade in two days. We must hurry up and train for the formation." Yue Feiyan said with a pretty face.


    "It can be done." Xibeqi embraced her in front of her.


    She was leaning against the city wall, her golden eyes looking into the air, and the airmen were riding on worker bees to practice their formation.


    Leading the team are mixed blood vampires such as Tai Keke and Xia Li.


    "Aha--" Sibeqi yawned a long time.


    "What happened for the past two days, you have been yawning." Yue Feiyan said in surprise.


    This is the sixth yawn the vampire girl yawned today.


    Xi Beqi grinned, shook her head and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just that the blood that Mu Liang gave is about to be digested."


    "I''m sorry, you absorbed it so quickly?" Yue Feiyan''s red eyes widened.


    "It''s almost two months."


    Xibeiqi said coquettishly: "I have been training recently, and I also ate two rank 10 star fruit, of course the absorption will be faster.


    "It''s really enviable." Yue Feiyan''s eyes were faint, and the strength of the vampire girl increased rapidly, she couldn''t keep up.


    If Xi Beqi absorbs another drop of Mu Liang''s blood, her strength will definitely skyrocket.


    "I''m very curious now. After the star tree evolves into the tree of life, is the fruit called the star fruit or the fruit of life?" Xibei muttered with her head tilted. Yue Feiyan waved her hand and said carelessly, "It''s just a name, Mu Liang will decide."


    "What would that taste like?" Xibei swallowed her saliva, her golden eyes sparkling.


    "Let''s go pick one and try it?" Yue Feiyan turned her head to look in the direction of the inner city, and could vaguely see the shadow of the tree of life.


    "Don''t, it needs Mu Liang''s consent." Xi Beqi quickly waved her hand to refuse.


    "Mu Liang won''t say anything." Yue Feiyan muttered.


    Xi Beqi said earnestly with a pretty face: "Although Mu Liang won''t say anything, it depends on us to be conscious, otherwise what should we do if everyone follows suit?"

 Chapter 825：

    "Okay, okay, what you said makes sense." Yue Feiyan showed her silver teeth, but was persuaded by the vampire girl.


    Xibeqi yawned again, and looked at the inner city with empty eyes.


    "What are you thinking?" Yue Feiyan reached out and waved in front of the vampire girl.


    "I''m thinking, will Mu Liang still give me blood?" Xi Beqi''s eyes widened.


    "It should be, Mu Liang is so good."


    Yue Feiyan jumped lightly, sat on the city wall, turned back and continued: "You are Mu Liang''s subordinate, of course, the stronger the better."


    "It makes sense, then I''ll go find Mu Liang now." Xibeqi''s golden eyes shone.


    A warm current emerged in her body, flowing to her limbs, and there was a sense of emptiness in her heart.


    "Go now?" Yue Feiyan said in shock.


    "Hee hee... just now, the blood in my body has been absorbed." Xibeqi laughed.


    She is now a master of the seventh-order intermediate, and after taking Mu Liang''s blood again, is it the peak of the seventh-order, or even the eighth-order master?


    "So fast!!" Yue Feiyan widened her red eyes.


    "Yes." Xibeqi smiled playfully.


    She jumped up, her golden eyes turned bloody, and the wings behind her stretched out.


    She turned back and shouted, "Feiyan, today''s training for the Air Force will be handed over to you."


    "Really...you go quickly." Yue Feiyan scolded.


    The vampire girl fluttered her wings and flew towards the inner city.


    Seven or eight minutes later, Xibeqi approached the inner city and fell towards the huge tree of life.


    She folded her wings and got into the canopy, feeling the strong breath of life.


    Xibeqi looked sideways and saw the Fire Feather Eagle lying on a huge branch, sleeping soundly.


    "No wonder I like to stay here." She said suddenly.


    The breath emanating from the tree of life makes the creatures close to it feel very comfortable. If you live on the tree of life for a long time, it will be of great benefit to the body.


    For example, an injured person, who spends a few days on the tree of life, the wound will heal faster.


    Xibeqi continued to fall until it left the canopy, and then fell along the tree trunk towards the glazed palace.


    Soon after, the vampire girl landed in front of the Liuli Palace, ran into the palace excitedly, and walked towards the study.


    "Miss Xibeqi, are you looking for Lord Muliang?" Outside the study, Wei Youlan greeted the vampire girl.


    Xi Beqi nodded and whispered, "Is Mr. Muliang busy?"


    "Sir Muliang is still on a lunch break. If there is no urgent matter, you can come back later." Wei Youlan said crisply.


    "Then I''ll wait outside, and call me when Lord Muliang wakes up." Xibeqi said regretfully.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan nodded obediently.


    The vampire girl turned to leave.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s clear voice came out.


    "Sir Muliang is awake!" Xi Beqi''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    []S[] branch


    The study door was pushed open, and the fox fairy came out with a graceful gait, straightening her long hair.


    "Sister Huxian." Xi Beqi blinked her golden eyes, Huxian took a nap with Lord Mu Liang? ?


    "You came at the right time." The fox immortal flicked the vampire girl''s forehead angrily, and then turned away step by step.


    "Am I in trouble?" Xibeqi looked at the little maid anxiously.


    "It''s okay, go in quickly, miss." Wei Youlan held back her smile, turned around and gently pushed the study door open.


    The vampire girl took a deep breath and walked into the study in an uneasy mood.


    "What''s the matter?" Behind the desk, Mu Liang was leaning on the dragon chair, looking at the vampire girl lazily with black eyes.


    "Mu, Mr. Muliang, I..." Xi Beqi hesitantly stood up, not daring to express her appeal for a while?


    380


    "Is there a problem with Air Force training?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    Xibeqi shook her head quickly and said, "No, everything is fine in the Air Force."


    "What''s that?"


    Mu Liang tapped lightly on the table with his fingers, and asked in a calm tone, "Personal or business?"


    "That...it''s a private matter." Xibeqi lowered her head even more, feeling very embarrassed.


    "Personal affairs? Do you want my blood?" Mu Liang thought about it and guessed it.


    Xi Beqi raised her head sharply, and said in amazement, "I? How did Mr. Mu Liang know?"


    "My guess."


    Mu Liang smiled lightly and asked, "Have you completely absorbed that drop of blood last time?"


    "Well, it''s all absorbed." Xibeqi nodded.


    "That''s quite fast." Mu Liang smiled.


    He stretched out his hand, a drop of bright red blood condensed from his fingertips, and a few traces of gold could be vaguely seen.


    "Open your mouth." Mu Liang flicked his fingers, and the blood beads from his fingertips flew up to the vampire girl.


    Xi Beqi opened her pink lips excitedly, revealing her cute little tiger teeth.


    The blood accurately fell into the mouth of the vampire girl, turning into a stream of heat flowing through her body.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    968: Almost died. (1 more)


    Xibeqi''s throat moved, and she closed her eyes to carefully feel the heat in her body.


    The moment the blood entered his throat, it had turned into countless threads, all of which had penetrated into the flesh and blood.


    The vampire girl''s body trembled, and her body was in great pain, as if she had been pierced by thousands of needles, and blood oozes from the surface of her skin.


    "what\''\''


    Xi Beqi screamed, her face turned pale, her long golden eyelashes turned bloody, and her huge wings grew out of her back, almost overturning the study.


    "Something''s wrong!" Mu Liang frowned and stood up.


    The vampire girl''s situation this time was different from the previous times, and it seemed to be even more uncomfortable.


    Sibeqi gritted her teeth, preventing herself from screaming.


    She felt a lot of scalding heat flow in her body, which was caused by Mu Liang''s blood.


    She felt that her body was about to be torn apart, and more and more energy emerged in her body, and her body had no time to absorb it.


    Xi Beqi reluctantly opened her blood-colored eyes and looked at Mu Liang vaguely.


    "Lord Muliang, I... can''t hold it anymore."


    Her pale lips trembled, and she coughed blood violently as she spoke.


    Mu Liang''s expression changed, and he guessed that the energy contained in his blood was too strong, and he wanted to burst the vampire girl''s body.


    "Reckless." Mu Liang''s expression became solemn.


    He stretched out his hand and enveloped the vampire girl with the element of life, improving her self-healing ability.


    In addition, Mu Liang condensed a tear of a tenth-level angel and fed it into the mouth of the vampire girl.


    Cough cough! !


    The vampire girl was still coughing up blood, but her trembling body slowed down.


    "It works." Mu Liang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, the vampire girl''s nose and mouth began to gush out a lot of blood, soaking the clothes in front of her.


    Mu Liang was taken aback, was the life element also ineffective?


    He continued to inject life elements into the vampire girl body.


    At this time, Xi Beqi had become a blood man, and the energy in her body was scurrying, causing damage to her internal organs.


    The speed of life element repair is far less than the speed of damage.


    The vampire girl''s breath weakened, but her aura was rising. In a few breaths, her strength rose from the seventh-rank intermediate to the seventh-rank peak.


    boom! !


    The study door was slammed open, and Yue Qinlan and Li Yue hurried in.


    The two came after hearing screams, thinking that something big had happened.


    "Mu Liang, what happened?" Li Yue asked in shock.


    "How did Xi Beqi become like this?" Yue Qinlan exclaimed, and came to Mu Liang''s side with a dignified expression.


    Mu Liang said solemnly, "She ate my blood, and her body couldn''t hold it anymore."


    "Then what should I do?" Li Yue shook her hands, forcing herself to calm down.


    "Use the tears of an angel!!" Yue Qinlan said anxiously.


    Mu Liang whispered: "I have taken it, and the effect is not great."


    "Then what should I do?" Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes flashed with worry, and she looked at Mu Liang for help.


    "There is another way to try!" Mu Liang said solemnly.


    He looked at the vampire girl with open skin and flesh, and no longer hesitated in his heart.


    Mu Liang stretched out his five fingers, a large number of life elements condensed in his palm,


    A small vortex formed and began to compress.


    After a few breaths, the form of the life element changed and condensed into a drop of blue-green water.


    The blue-green water droplets exude a rich breath of life, which makes people feel relaxed and happy when they take a sip.


    "What is this?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    "The Fountain of Life." Mu Liang reached out and squeezed the vampire girl''s chin, and shot the Fountain of Life into her mouth.


    The next moment after taking the Fountain of Life, the vampire girl''s body began to repair at an astonishing speed.


    The wound on the skin also healed quickly, not even a scar was left, and there was blood on her face.


    Ning f ¡ö/


    Xibeqi groaned, and the wounds in her body were also healing rapidly, and the scurrying energy was silent, contained in her flesh and blood. Her ascending momentum slowly stopped and stabilized at the seventh-order peak, which was a step away from the eighth-order.


    "Lord Muliang..."


    Xibei opened her eyes, the blood faded, her golden eyes looked at Mu Liang, and she murmured weakly, then fainted.


    Li Yue''s eyes were fast and she supported the vampire girl.


    "How''s it going?" Yue Qinlan asked with concern.


    Li Yue checked it again, and said with a sigh of relief: "I just passed out, and my body seems to be fine."


    "Send it inside to rest." Mu Liang also sighed in relief, raising his hand to indicate the room connected to the study.


    "it is good."


    Liyue lifted the vampire girl horizontally and sent it into the room to rest.


    After a while, the silver-haired girl came out of the room.


    Li Yue asked in surprise: "Mu Liang, what is the ''fountain of life'' you just said?"


    Yue Qinlan was also curious, the vampire girl looked like she was going to die. If she didn''t take the Fountain of Life, she would definitely die.


    "The fountain of life, only one drop in a month, can revive people who died in one day."

 Chapter 826：

    Mu Liang sat down and took a deep breath.


    "Resurrection!" Li Yue and Yue Qin Lan exclaimed at the same time, their faces filled with shock.


    Mu Haohao smiled and said, "? There''s no need to be so surprised."


    "Mu Liang, that can make people die.


    raw things


    How can you not be surprised


    Yue Qinlan said in a trembling voice: "If the Fountain of Life is put up for auction, the transaction price will definitely not be less than one million yuan."


    "You can only resurrect people who died within a day, which is too restrictive.


    Mu Liang leaned back, picked up the teacup and took a sip of the cooled tea.


    "That''s already very against the sky." Yue Qinlan sighed.


    "Having the Fountain of Life is equivalent to an extra life." Li Yue was also shocked.


    Mu Liang twitched the corners of his mouth. He had already used a drop this month. Fortunately, the vampire girl''s life was saved, and it was not in vain. Looking at her appearance, after absorbing the blood in her body, breaking through to become an eighth-order master is just around the corner.


    "Fortunately, there is the Fountain of Life, otherwise Xibeqi..." Yue Qinlan let out a long sigh, still having some heart palpitations.


    "Miscalculation, I didn''t expect that just a drop of blood would almost kill her (good money)." Mu Liang said with emotion.


    He decided that the next time he would give blood to the vampire girl, he could only give it bit by bit.


    Otherwise, the vampire girl will have to be blasted next time.


    "It can only be said that your current strength is too strong." Yue Qinlan glanced at Mu Liang.


    She was curious, how strong is Mu Liang now, is it the eleventh rank, or is it higher than the eleventh rank?


    "What are you thinking?" Mu Liang raised his hand and gently tapped her forehead.


    "Nothing." Yue Qin''s blue eyes flashed.


    She straightened up and said:


    iaIai


    MW


    Will Ling special forces participate in the military parade?


    "correct,


    "Ghost special forces will not participate." Mu Liang said mildly.


    The Ghost Special Forces are responsible for the security of the highlands and are his personal guards, so there is no need to show it.


    "I understand." Yue Qinlan nodded, finalizing the military parade in her heart.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    969: I slept with you tonight. (2 more)


    Cough cough!


    In the dimly lit room, Sibeqi slowly opened her eyes.


    "It smells good..." She moved her nose and smelled something that made him feel at ease.


    "Somewhat familiar."


    Sibeqi muttered, sat up swayingly, her golden eyes lit up, and she could clearly see the display in the house. Her eyes narrowed, and she saw the familiar robe on the hanger, as well as a few shorts with slits.


    "Well, this is Mu Liang''s clothes!" Xi Beqi widened her beautiful eyes and guessed where it was.


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed, went to the hanger, and determined that it was the robe that Mu Liang often wore.


    "This is Lord Muliang''s room!" Xi Beqi''s pretty face flushed red, and her heartbeat accelerated inexplicably.


    She took a few deep breaths, but the thought of Mu Liang''s heart beat faster.


    She understood that this was because of the absorption of Mu Liang''s blood, which made her feel different about Mu Liang.


    "No, it can''t be like this." Xibeqi patted her pretty face and quickly turned around and walked out.


    P only P security


    The vampire girl pushed open the door and saw a familiar figure sitting behind the desk at a glance.


    "Mu, Mr. Muliang!" Xibei''s body stiffened, and her pretty face turned even redder.


    "Wake up, how are you feeling?" Mu Liangwen asked softly.


    The vampire girl had slept all afternoon since she fell into a coma, and it was dark outside now.


    "I''m fine." Sibeqi buckled her toes and stepped on the ground hard, trying to get close to him uncontrollably.


    "Really okay?"


    Mu Liang asked in surprise, "Why is your face still so red?" 380


    "Maybe it''s too boring." Xibeqi''s eyes wandered, forcing her eyes not to be too hot.


    "Then go out and get some air." Mu Haohao said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Xibei hurriedly raised her hand to salute, turned around stiffly, opened the door and left, and ran out as if escaping.


    She breathed a sigh of relief when she came to the main hall, and her heartbeat slowly calmed down.


    "Miss Xibei, are you all right?" Wei Youlan asked with concern.


    The little maid had just washed the pots and pans and was about to take a rest.


    Xi Beqi patted her chest and breast, and said softly, "I''m fine.


    "That''s good, everyone was scared by you!" Wei Youlan said softly.


    "What happened?" Xibeqi blinked her golden eyes.


    She only remembered that after taking Mu Liang''s blood, she lost consciousness and passed out. Now she is in good health, something must have happened in the middle.


    "Miss, you almost died. It was Lord Mu Liang who saved you with the Fountain of Life." Wei Youlan said with lingering fears.


    "I almost died!?" Xibeqi shook her hands, and the smile on her face disappeared.


    Wei Youlan trembled in fear: "Yes, you are covered in blood, and your body seems to burst open."


    "What is the fountain of life?" Xibeqi quickly asked.


    "Lord Muliang said that a drop of the Fountain of Life can bring people back to life." Wei Youlan said in a low voice.


    "Resurrection!" Xi Beqi''s pupils dilated, and the softness in her heart was touched again.


    The vision in front of her became hazy, tears slid from the corners of her eyes, and she was moved to a mess.


    The vampire girl did not expect that Mu Liang would use such a precious thing on her.


    "Miss Xibei, don''t cry, just survive." Wei Youlan quickly comforted.


    "I''m fine." Xibeqi raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and secretly decided in her heart that she would repay the city lord no matter what.


    "Xi Beqi!" Yue Feiyan hurriedly ran into the palace, and when she saw the vampire girl, her heart dropped for the most part.


    She hurriedly came closer and asked, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." Xibei smiled.


    "Then why are you crying?" Yue Feiyan looked suspicious.


    It was only after she returned to the eighth floor of the highland that she learned that the vampire girl had an accident and came to visit as soon as possible.


    "No!" Sibeqi wrinkled her nose and turned her head away.


    "Your eyes are so red, you must be crying." Yue Feiyan whispered.


    "Did you say it!" Xibeqi''s eyes widened, startling the red-haired girl.


    Yue Feiyan hurriedly waved her hand and said, "Alright, alright, if you don''t have it, there''s nothing, as long as you''re fine."


    "I''m fine." Xibeqi grinned, showing her little tiger teeth.


    She turned her eyes and said excitedly: "Hey, I''m already a powerhouse of the seventh-order peak, and I will soon become an eighth-order master!"


    "Isn''t it?" Yue Feiyan Jiao exclaimed.


    "Of course." Xibeqi exuded her own breath.


    Yue Feiyan took a step back, shock and envy written all over her pretty face.


    "How is it, I didn''t lie to you!" Xi Beqi exuded a powerful breath, and proudly raised her chin.


    "You are too exaggerated..." Yue Feiyan was depressed, the strength of the vampire girl was more than one class behind her. Xibei waved her hand, her eyes showing anticipation: "I won''t tell you, I will go to Mia, she will be very envious." Mia is her first real friend, and now she has become stronger, Of course you want to show her off.


    The vampire girl walked out quickly, and after leaving the palace, wings grew from her back, and she flew in the direction of the orphanage. Soon after, the orphanage came into her field of vision.


    Inside the orphanage, Catwoman sat on the stairs, holding a book in her hand, fascinated.


    This is an adventure travelogue written by Elina, given to her by Mino.


    After all the children in the orphanage had returned to their rooms, she was free to read.


    "It''s so well written." Mia exclaimed.


    "Mia, I''m here to find you!" In the air, Xibeqi''s excited voice came.


    Mia raised her head and watched the vampire girl descend from the sky.


    She closed the book, stood up and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Hee hee... I haven''t seen you for a long time, come and see you!" Xibeqi said naively.


    Mia glanced at the vampire girl and said, "If you''re fine, you won''t come to me."


    "Mia, we are friends, you''ll be out of the loop if you say this!" Xibeqi gritted her teeth angrily, staring at Catwoman with her hands on her hips. Mia was unmoved and said calmly, "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Sibeqi puffed out her cheeks and looked at Catwoman. After three seconds, her face collapsed and she felt bored.


    She remembered the purpose of this visit, and hurriedly raised her chest and said proudly: "I am already a master of the seventh-order peak, and I came to share this good news with you."


    "Seventh-order peak!" Mia was successfully surprised, and her friend''s strength improved too fast.


    "How is it, is it good news?" Xibeqi said proudly.


    Mia''s crimson eyes were half-closed, and she said contemptuously, "I understand, you are here to show off."


    "Oh, nothing." The corners of Xibei''s mouth couldn''t stop rising, and she couldn''t keep her mouth shut.


    "Okay, it''s done showing off, hurry up


    Go for it. "Mia said indifferently, although she was happy to mention her friends, her envy and depression were also true.


    "I just came, are you going to drive me back?" Xibeqi said angrily.


    "I''m going to sleep." Mia said calmly.


    "You won''t be so early." Xibei rushed up and grabbed Catwoman''s shoulders.


    "Let go." Mia''s cat ears shook.


    "No, I''ll sleep with you tonight." Xibeqi said with a smile.


    "No." Mia twitched the corners of her mouth, but didn''t push the vampire girl.


    "I want what I want." Sibeqi rubbed Catwoman''s face with her face.


    "Are you a rogue?" Mia''s eyes jumped.


    "No matter what you say, I just won''t go."


    "I really got you..."


    O


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .

 Chapter 827：

    970: The beast that he brought to his door. (3 more)


    Samsung Building, room 305 on the third floor.


    Bai Shuang sat beside the bed and spoke to his magic pet: "Jin Bhikkhu, my move this time is very dangerous, you stay in the room and wait for me to come back.


    She''s already stepped on it,


    Prepare to climb over the Wengcheng city wall and go to the inner city to find the Xuanwu City Lord.


    Kim Bhikkhu shook his body, expressing ~ refusal.


    "Do you want to go together?"


    Hoarfrost reached out and poked Jin Bhikkhu''s body.


    The golden monk flapped his wings and circled around the purple-haired girl.


    "You can go if you want, but you can only hide and not let others find out." Bai Shuang said with a serious face.


    "Bhikkhu???"


    Kim Bhikkhu''s moving body stopped and turned around in a circle, expressing his understanding.


    "It can''t shine, you know?" Bai Shuang said with a pretty face.


    Kim Bhikkhu circled in place again, his little wings flapping.


    Bai Shuang nodded in satisfaction and decided, "Very good, then I''ll take you with me."


    She got up and went to the window, glanced at the street downstairs, there were no pedestrians at this time.


    "Very good, it''s now." Baishuang''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    She took a small pottery bottle from her waist, and carefully poured a gray pill, about the size of a longan nucleus.


    "Only this one is left, I hope it will succeed." Bai Shuang muttered.


    This is a stealth potion, refined by the eighth-order alchemist of Haiting Kingdom, which can be invisible for an hour after taking it. The purple-haired girl felt a little distressed, the invisibility potion was very precious, and only an alchemist of the eighth rank or above could refine it.


    Bai Shuang opened her mouth and swallowed the invisibility potion.


    After a few breaths, the purple-haired girl''s body became transparent.


    After a while, only Kim Bhikkhu remained in the room.


    "Better than FF???"


    Kim Bhikkhu panicked and flew around the room.


    "Jin Bhikkhu, don''t panic, I''m still here." Bai Shuang''s cold voice sounded.


    "Bhikkhu?" Kim Bhikkhu was stunned.


    The windows of the room were pushed open and the wind poured into the room.


    "Okay, you go out the window and fly over the high wall first, and we will meet behind the wall." Bai Shuang urged.


    "Bhikkhu~??\"


    Kim Bhikkhu responded, flapped his wings and flew out, disappearing into the darkness.


    Hoarfrost no longer delays, ready to act.


    She can only be invisible for an hour, and she has to enter the inner city before the end.


    The door was slowly opened and closed again.


    Outside the door, the invisible Nigisa was stunned for a moment. The door was opened and closed. Why didn''t anyone come out?


    Could it be that the purple-haired woman also has the ability to be invisible?


    Nijisha''s expression became serious, and she quickly used her awakening ability. A pair of invisible eyes appeared in Room 305, but she did not see the figure of the purple-haired girl.


    She suddenly became nervous and moved her eyes to the bathroom, but also did not see the purple-haired girl.


    "Did you leave the window?" Nigisa frowned.


    She hesitated for a while, but pushed open the door in front of her and entered the room to check.


    The blue-haired girl looked around, only to be sure that the purple-haired girl had left.


    As for how it got out, I''m not sure.


    "Will you come back?" Nigissa decided to wait here for a while with a cold face.


    On the other side, Bai Shuang has quietly left the Sanxing Building and came to the outside of the Weng City.


    She remained invisible and began to climb the city wall of the urn.


    "It''s really high!!" She complained in her heart, but her climbing movements were not slow.


    Although the purple-haired girl is a magician, her body''s flexibility is no worse than that of some knights. In the invisible state, she successfully climbed the city wall of the Urn City.


    She took a long breath and glanced at both ends of the city wall. Not far away, there was a city defense army patrolling, walking towards her.


    The purple-haired girl held her breath subconsciously, and didn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief until the city defense army walked over.


    She walked to the other side of the city wall, complaining in her heart, why was the high wall built so wide?


    Bai Shuang trotted, then climbed over the city wall and began to fall to the ground.


    The position where she landed happened to be the place where the **** moonlight could not cover it, the darkest place beside the city wall.


    "Very good, come in!" Baishuang''s purple-gold beauty eyes flashed with excitement.


    She stood up, patted the dust on her body, and muttered in a low voice, "I am the princess of Haiding Kingdom. Don''t be discovered when I do such a sneaky thing."


    Thinking of this, she was glad that no one knew her on this mysterious island, at least no one knew her at the moment.


    Suddenly, invisible fluctuations spread out, and billions of stars fell from the sky, covering the entire turtle''s back and covering every green plant.


    After the tree of life evolves to level ten, the coverage of the life field also increases.


    And it can be controlled by the life spirit to accurately cover a certain area and control the high or low birth multiple.


    ...for flowers...


    The life field after the upgrade now covers the entire turtle''s back, in order to improve the sediment that surged up from the bottom of the sea and make the land suitable for planting green plants.


    "What is this?" Bai Shuang widened her beautiful eyes and covered her mouth with her hand, so she didn''t let herself exclaim.


    She was breathing hard, her heart racing, and she looked around warily


    U!


    Zhou O


    Time passed little by little.


    r? "Bai Shuang blinked her beautiful purple-gold eyes, no one came to catch her, did she worry too much?


    She glanced back at the city wall, turned and ran, running along the main road. I don''t know how long I ran until the invisibility potion lost its efficacy and my body was revealed.


    "It seems to be a false alarm." Bai Shuang felt relieved.


    She looked back at Wengcheng again, and could only see an outline.


    The realm of life illuminated Xuanwu City, which allowed her to see the surrounding environment.


    "This island is really big enough." Baishuang straightened up and turned to look forward, the road still couldn''t see the end.


    "It can''t be bigger than Haiding Kingdom!" she thought confidently.


    The purple-haired girl continued to move forward, this time at a much slower pace.


    She wondered in her heart, what are those shrouded lights?


    The purple-haired girl walked for nearly an hour before she remembered what seemed to be missing.


    "By the way, where''s Bhikkhu?" Bai Shuang stopped and looked around at a loss.


    Zhou O


    E1!


    The surroundings were bare, and there was no sign of Kim Bhikkhu at all.


    On the other side, two figures descended from the sky and landed on the eighth floor of the high ground.


    "I''m back." Hu Xi let go of his hand and looked back at Charlotte, who had folded her wings.


    "Let''s go see Lord Mu Liang." Charlotte said crisply.


    The two had just returned from outside, and Mu Liang gave them a task to find the nearby islands and check if anyone lived there.


    "Just to give this little guy to Lord Mu Liang." Hu Xi lowered his head, and tied a golden creature with a spider web around his waist. This was what she saw in the air when Charlotte was flying over Weng City, and she grabbed it out of curiosity.


    It can be said that it is a beast brought to the door by himself.


    "I just don''t know if Mu Liang is asleep." Charlotte looked up at the Tree of Life.


    "Go and see and you''ll know." Hu Xiti slipped Jin Bhiqiu and walked into the palace.


    OO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    a


    971: Actually being cheated on. (1 more)


    Huxi and Charlotte came to the tree of life and walked quickly towards the palace.


    It was late at night and the palace was very quiet.


    stomping on...


    The two walked into the palace and saw Yun Xin and Xiaomi leaning against the wall, dozing off with their heads bowed.


    Huxi blinked his orange eyes, and there was a hint of slyness in the bottom of his eyes.


    He stepped lightly, came to the little maid, and flicked the foreheads of the two of them.


    "Yeah!" The two suddenly woke up.


    Huxi teased: "Okay, are you being lazy?"


    "No, you read it wrong." Yun Xin''s pretty face blushed and she denied it.


    Xiao Mi squeezed the sleeves of the maid outfit with her little hands, and asked softly, "Are you two looking for Lord Mu Liang?"


    "Hmm, are you sleeping?" Charlotte asked in a crisp voice.


    "Not yet, Mr. Muliang hasn''t slept very much these days."


    Yun Xin took the call and said softly, "I''ll report first.


    The little maid relaxed the pace of "Three Nine Seven" and walked towards the study.


    It didn''t take long.


    Yun Xin came back, and said softly, "Mr. Mu Liang is waiting for you."


    "Let''s go then." Huxi turned and walked towards the study.


    Knock Knock???


    She knocked on the door lightly, then pushed the door and walked into the study.


    "You are back!"


    Behind the desk, Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked calmly, "How is the situation?" Hu Xi gently touched the orange-haired girl with his elbow.


    Charlotte hesitated before saying respectfully, "Lord Muliang, we flew a long way, and we searched the surrounding waters, but no islands were found."


    "That''s...then there''s no way."


    Mu Liang moved his fingers gently, raised his eyes and said calmly, "It''s hard work, you should go back to rest first."


    He thought of Haidie Island and hoped that Haidie would agree to move Haidie Island to Xuanwu City.


    "Lord Muliang, I have something for you." Huxi stepped forward and showed the golden monk in front of Muliang.

 Chapter 828：

    "This is?" Mu Liang raised his brows, and his mind controlled Bhikkhu to fly up and float in front of him.


    "We caught this on the way back, and it was above Wengcheng at the time," Huxi explained.


    "Well, go back first." Mu Liang said casually.


    "Okay." Huxi and Charlotte raised their hands to salute and turned to leave.


    "By the way, tomorrow is the military parade, don''t forget to participate." Mu Liang urged.


    The military parade will take place after dawn, from nine o''clock to twelve o''clock.


    "Yes, definitely participate." Hu Xi and Charlotte saluted again.


    P.


    The two left the study and closed the door gently.


    Only then did Mu Liang continue to look at the beast in front of him. Its golden-yellow appearance resembled a hairy puffer fish.


    "You look a little familiar..." He reached out and stroked Jin Bhikkhu''s fur, which felt surprisingly soft.


    "Ding! Level 3 life detected, is it domesticated?"


    The system beeps sound on time.


    Mu Liang hesitated for a moment, and suddenly remembered who the beast in front of him belonged to.


    A figure flashed in his mind, a graceful figure, a long skirt made of stacked silver and white scales, long purple hair and a beautiful face.


    "We''ve met before, right?" Mu Liang raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and the spider silk on Jin Bhikkhu''s body disintegrated and disappeared.


    "Bhikkhu~??\"


    Kim Bhikkhu **** his little wings so that he can fly.


    it stares


    The bulging animal eyes looked at Mu Liang, as if expressing dissatisfaction.


    "Interesting, quite cute." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    He raised his hand and flicked Kim Bhikkhu''s head, causing it to do some somersaults in the air before falling back dizzy.


    "Bhikkhu??~


    Jin Bhikkhu felt aggrieved, the golden hair on his body exploded, and he turned to flee.


    "Where are you going?" Mu Liang chuckled a few times.


    With a click of his finger, Kim Bhikkhu''s body flew back uncontrollably, back in front of him.


    Jin Bhikkhu was trembling all over, as if he was afraid of Mu Liang.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you again." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    He stretched out his hand, and his fingertips condensed a small group of life elements and sent it to Jin Bhikkhu.


    Bhikkhu Jin''s eyes lit up, he flapped his small wings and came to Mu Liang, opening his mouth to bite the life element and swallow.


    "Where''s your master?" Mu Liang asked gently.


    Bhikkhu swallowed the element of life, and waved his wings cutely, what message was he conveying.


    "..." Mu Liang narrowed his eyes, if only Na An was there, he could understand what the little guy in front of him was saying.


    The awakening ability of the mermaid girl is that she can understand the words of the beast.


    "Forget it, you can go back." Mu Liang waved his hand, and the window of the study slammed silently.


    Jin Bhikkhu blinked the beast''s eyes, and showed no sign of leaving, instead he flapped his wings and approached him.


    "Don''t want to go?" Mu Liang raised his brows slightly, slightly surprised...


    Kim Bhikkhu circled around him, but did not leave.


    Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, is this relying on himself?


    "


    bhikkhu???


    Jin Bhikkhu swayed and landed on the desk, pulling his wings and closing his eyes.


    "This is... sleepy?" Mu Liang was stunned.


    This little beast is a bit familiar.


    After a while, a grunting sound came from Mu Liang''s ear.


    "Grumbling..."


    "It''s actually snoring." Mu Liang thought it was a little funny.


    He spread his five fingers, and Jin Bhikkhu flew into the air and floated to the animal leather chair next to him, freeing up a place to continue dealing with things.


    Time passed slowly, and the sky outside the window gradually brightened.


    Xuanwu City has been shrouded in the field of life these days, and the **** moonlight has gradually been ignored.


    Mu Liang stood up, stretched, and stepped out of the study, ready to see how the preparations for the military parade were going.


    "Bhikkhu~??"


    Bhikkhu Jin sensed something, opened his eyes quickly, flapped his wings and flew up to catch up with Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang glanced at it, but did not drive it away.


    He left the palace and looked towards the Great Hall of the Inner City. This military parade will be held in the square in front of the Great Hall.


    The plaza is large enough to accommodate the entire inner and outer city.


    At this time, the surrounding of the Great Hall was guarded by the city defense army to avoid city residents approaching during the rehearsal.


    "Dong Dong Dong???"


    The melodious bell rang six times in total, and there were still three hours before the military parade began.


    Mu Liang soared into the air and flew towards the Great Hall.


    3.6 Jin Bhikkhu flapped his wings vigorously, but still couldn''t catch up with Mu Liang''s figure.


    In the end, Mu Liang took the shot and let it fly to the Great Hall.


    Mu Liang descended from the sky and landed on the square, seeing Yue Feiyan and the others doing their final rehearsal.


    moment by moment???


    In the air, the Fire Feather Eagle circled and fell towards the square.


    The Fire Feather Eagle fell down, and Qin Yu took the city defense troops who participated in the military parade this time, and came down neatly from the back of the Fire Feather Eagle.


    "Everyone is standing up, now for the first rehearsal." Qin Yuqing shouted coldly.


    "Yes!!" The city guards shouted in unison.


    The arrival of Mu Liang did not affect the progress of the rehearsal, but instead made the soldiers work hard and want to show themselves in front of the city master.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    972: Military parade. (2 more)


    Bai Shuang''s face was cold, and she muttered depressedly: "How big is this island?"


    ¡õn


    She went from dark to dawn,


    I haven''t seen any new buildings yet.


    Bai Shuang raised her head, her beautiful purple-gold eyes looked around, her eyes passing over the big trees.


    "There are quite a few trees on this island." She whispered softly, thinking of Haiting Kingdom, which also had so many trees.


    "Kim Bhikkhu doesn''t know where he is going, it really makes people worry and feel more depressed than Bai Shuang.


    step on???


    Suddenly, a sound came from behind, approaching her.


    Bai Shuang suddenly became nervous, and hurriedly hid by the side of the road, climbed up the tree flexibly, and hid between the branches and leaves. The sound was getting closer, and it was a carriage driving from the business district to the inner city.


    Several octopus beasts pulled the carriage and galloped down the main road.


    The beautiful eyes of the purple-haired **** the tree lit up, a flash of inspiration flashed, and her body was half-bowed, staring closely at the approaching carriage.


    The purple-haired girl jumped off at the moment when the Octagonal Wretched Tooth Beast pulled the carriage and was about to drive past.


    She nimbly grabbed the rear 24 sides of the carriage and hung it halfway behind the carriage.


    "Tap Tap..."


    No one in the car noticed, and the driver concentrated on driving the carriage, but also did not notice.


    Bai Shuang breathed a sigh of relief, and let her toes step on the outer edge of the carriage. With a point of leverage, she could stand more comfortably.


    "Let my father know, and say that I don''t look like a princess anymore." She laughed at herself.


    Bai''s eyes flickered slightly, and there was a chatter in the carriage, which attracted her attention.


    "When we get to the inner city, the military parade should start soon."


    It was a male voice that sounded only eighteen or nineteen years old.


    "It''s not that fast, the newspaper said that the military parade will start at nine o''clock, and we can reach the inner city at eight o''clock, and there''s still an hour left." Another male voice sounded.


    Bai Shuang listened intently, what is a military parade?


    "I heard that the Lord of the City will also be there, I''m excited to think about it."


    "I just came to see the Lord of the City. If possible, I will give birth to a child for the Lord of the City."


    "I''m afraid you haven''t woken up yet, and the city owner won''t want you."


    Then, the words of the dispute came from the carriage.


    Outside the carriage, Baishuang''s beautiful eyes lit up, and the city lord can be seen at the military parade!


    She selectively ignored the later quarrelling dialogue.


    After a while, the car fell silent.


    "The inner city is coming soon." The coachman''s voice sounded.


    "It''s finally here." In the carriage, the citizens of the outer city were all excited.


    Hearing this, the purple-haired girl stood on tiptoe, let her head stick out of the roof of the car, and saw the towering inner city wall in the distance.


    The carriage went on, and as it drew nearer,


    The purple-haired girl saw that there were city defense troops patrolling the city walls and gates.


    "Oops, you''ll be discovered if you go in like this!


    '' Hoarfrost''s pupils contracted.


    Just imagine, what are the chances of a person hanging behind a carriage going undetected?


    The purple-haired girl''s brain was running fast, thinking about it, to avoid the sight of the city defense army, and not to be discovered, she could only hide under the car.


    "There''s no other way, that''s the only way." Bai Shuang sighed, it would be nice if there was still an invisibility potion.


    She moved her body slowly and turned over deftly.


    Fortunately, the chassis of the carriage is high, and she has participated in knight training, so she can hang on the bottom of the car with her strong skills.


    The carriage approached the inner city, and the city defense army quickly released it after a routine inspection.

 Chapter 829：

    The carriage drove into the inner city and galloped down the main road of the inner city.


    The purple-haired girl at the bottom of the car hesitated for a moment and chose to let go.


    She got out of the carriage, rolled her body twice on the ground, and got out of the front and rear wheels smoothly. Bai Shuang quickly stood up and watched the carriage go away.


    She patted the dust on her body and sorted out her long purple hair that was scattered.


    "No one found out?"


    Bai Shuang looked around and made sure that no one found her, and then pretended to be nothing.


    "The environment here is so good, even better than the palace!" She praised softly.


    The purple-haired girl walked and walked, always feeling that something was wrong.


    She raised her head, and the next moment she knew what was wrong.


    Bai Shuang widened her beautiful purple-gold eyes, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    She opened her mouth, too shocked to speak.


    Bai Shuang held it back for a while before she uttered four words: "What a big tree!!"


    In the inner city, you can''t see the sky when you look up, only the emerald green crown of the tree of life.


    Walk in the direction the carriage left.


    In the Kingdom of Haiding, I have never seen such a big tree, and I have never heard of it in other kingdoms.


    "Where exactly is this place?" Bai Shuang''s heart trembled, and she began to have different guesses about the island under her feet. She thought that the island should be a lost island, isolated from the world.


    "When I see the city lord, I should know the truth." Bai Shuang took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    From time to time, she looked up at the Tree of Life, and the shock in her heart remained undiminished.


    She whispered to herself, "If my father knew about the existence of this island, he would definitely send someone to occupy it..." The purple-haired boy''s father was belligerent. In order to make the Haiding Kingdom more prosperous, he would definitely send a knight to occupy it. After more than half an hour, the purple-haired girl found that there were a lot of pedestrians on the road, and a group of buildings appeared.


    "It should be here." Bai Shuang pretended to be nonchalant and walked to the place with the most people.


    She guessed that the place with the most people should be the place where the military parade was held.


    "Come on, the military parade will start in half an hour."


    "That''s going to speed up."


    "Go to the plaza, there will be no seat after you go there!!"


    The townspeople shouted and hurried to the direction of the Great Hall.


    Bai Shuang quickly followed, shuttled through the crowd, and rushed to the front.


    The further you go, the more people there are.


    "Why so many people?" Bai Shuang groaned while squeezing.


    More than ten minutes later, she approached the 397 Great Hall, squeezed to the front of the crowd, and was blocked from the square by a row of one-meter-high guardrails.


    In front of the guardrail, there are also city defense soldiers wearing standard armor, holding a spear made of the thorns of the thorns in their hands.


    Hoarfrost stopped to avoid attracting attention, and did not jump over the guardrail rashly.


    "Why hasn''t it started yet?" Some city residents became impatient.


    "Come on, don''t worry."


    "The Lord of the City hasn''t come yet, what''s the hurry?"


    The square was surrounded by citizens, looking forward to the start of the military parade and waiting for Mu Liang to appear.


    "Well, what is the military parade?" Bai Shuang couldn''t hold back her curiosity and turned her head to look at the woman beside her.


    "You don''t know about the military parade?" Mia frowned slightly.


    From the moment the purple-haired girl appeared beside her, Catwoman paid attention to her, and the other party gave her a strange feeling, but she couldn''t tell.


    "I, I haven''t been out for a few days." Baishuang''s purple-golden eyes rolled, and she made up a reason.


    "Didn''t you read today''s newspaper?" Mia asked calmly.


    "¡­¡­No.


    "The military parade,


    "That''s it o...


    0OOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]


    "Bai Shuang twitched the corners of his mouth, what is a newspaper?


    Simply put, it is to show the city residents the overall strength of Xuanwu City. "Mia said calmly.


    ¡± Bai Shuang laughed dryly, not understanding why she did this?


    : Please customize. .


    &


    973: Are ghosts a specialty? (3 more)


    In the Great Hall, Mu Liang put on the new robe brought by Mino.


    "Mu Liang, raise your hand." Minuo said softly.


    Mu Liang raised his hand cooperatively and asked the bunny-eared girl to help fasten the belt.


    This dress was newly made by the little maid, using colorful silk cloth.


    The little maid deliberately dyed the colorful silk cloth white, so that the upper body would not be too fancy, in line with the simple and atmospheric feeling that Mu Liang wanted.


    "Mu Liang, are you alright?" Yue Qinlan walked quickly into the Great Hall.


    "Okay." Mu Liang put down his hands and got ready to take the stage.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "Then let''s go, the time is up."


    "Well, come on stage." Mu Liang responded.


    He stepped forward, Fox Immortal and Yue Qinlan followed, deliberately two steps behind.


    "By the way, what about the Sea Butterfly?" Mu Liang turned his head and asked.


    "She''s already here, and she''s seated in the viewing seat." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded.


    In the square in front of the Great Hall, a ten-meter-high parade platform has been built, where the city lord speaks and watches the military parade.


    ta ta ta ......


    Mu Liang walked out of the Great Hall, and the highland guards who were guarding outside quickly surrounded him and escorted him to the parade stage.


    Liyue and Yan Bing took the highland guards on both sides of the station, watching the crowd under the parade vigilantly.


    Mu Liang came to the edge of the parade platform and looked at the square in front of the Great Hall.


    His presence made the surroundings quiet.


    The townspeople raised their faces and looked respectfully at the parade platform, where their esteemed city lord stood there.


    Mu Liang looked around the city residents, and said calmly, "Hello, all the city residents of Xuanwu City."


    "Hello, Lord of the City!!" The townspeople shouted excitedly.


    This startled Hoarfrost.


    She stared at Mu Liang on the parade stage with a blank expression, and recognized that Mu Liang was the person she met the other night.


    "He he he oo...¡©v." Bai Shuang raised his hand and pointed at Mu Liang on the parade stage, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "He? What''s wrong?" Mia frowned beautifully.


    "He''s the city owner?" Bai Shuang turned to look at Catwoman.


    Mia said coldly: "He is naturally the Lord of Xuanwu City."


    "It''s really the Xuanwu City Lord!!" Baishuangfen opened her lips slightly. It turned out that she had already seen the so-called City Lord, so what are you doing here? Mia asked curiously, "Do you know Mu Liang?"


    Bai Shuang''s eyes flashed, and the other party''s name was Mu Liang.


    "I met him once."


    She looked sideways at Catwoman and asked back, "It looks like you know him well?"


    Mia turned her head and said lightly, "We''ve eaten together a few times."


    "..." Baishuang blinked her purple-gold eyes, and it was definitely not easy for this woman to have dinner with the city lord a few times.


    She turned her beautiful eyes and began to approach: "Your Excellency, do you know the Misty Sea?"


    "Sea of ??fog?"


    Mia slowly shook her head and said indifferently, "I''ve never heard of it."


    "What about the Haiding Kingdom?" Bai Shuang continued to ask without giving up.


    "Never heard of it."


    Mia glanced at the purple-haired woman and asked, "Where are the two places you mentioned?"


    "Ah?" Bai Shuang was stunned, what place? How to say this?


    "Where on earth are you from?"


    Mia''s eyes were bright, and she felt that the woman in front of her was strange.


    "I''m lost." Bai Shuang said truthfully.


    "You are not from Xuanwu City."


    Mia''s crimson eyes flashed coldly, and she asked, "What''s your purpose in coming to Xuanwu City?"


    Unconsciously, Catwoman has regarded herself as a member of Xuanwu City, and she is willing to stop those who want to be detrimental to Xuanwu City.


    "I just want to see Mu Liang, there is no other purpose." Bai Shuang said quickly.


    "See Mu Liang?" Mia''s eyes were suspicious, obviously she didn''t believe it.


    Bai Shuang lifted her head slightly and calmly said, "It''s true, I don''t need to lie to you, otherwise I won''t tell you this."


    "When the military parade is over, go to see Mu Liang with me." Mia said coldly.


    "Okay." Bai Shuang pouted and agreed.


    She came to the inner city because she wanted to see Mu Liang, and she wanted to ask her face to face if she knew about Miwuhai.


    Mu Liang''s voice sounded again, echoing in the square.


    Beginning of the speech before the military parade.


    "Everyone, the ghost tide will come in forty-three days, but you will be safer in Xuanwu City than in other places."


    "Xuanwu City is very powerful, stronger than you think, it is not difficult to resist the ghost tide."


    "As long as you cooperate with the work of Xuanwu City, you can live safely."


    Mu Liang''s majestic voice rang in the ears of all the city residents.


    "We believe in Lord City Lord!" The city residents shouted with all their strength.


    Many people were so excited that their faces were red with excitement.


    Bai Shuang stared blankly, her heart was full of shock, she didn''t expect that everyone present admired Mu Liang, which was something her father could not do.


    The Haiting Kingdom has a large population, but the number of people who truly admire the king is probably less than one in a thousand.


    Mia also admired Mu Liang in her heart.


    Bai Shuang remembered something and asked, "oo? Your Excellency, what is the ghost tide?"


    "You don''t even know the ghost tide!!" Mia narrowed her eyes.


    She wondered if the woman in front of her had come out of the house for the first time, so she didn''t understand these things.


    "I don''t know..." Bai Shuang murmured, if she knew, would she ask you?

 Chapter 830：

    Mia said coldly: "Whenever the blood moon comes, the ghosts in the ground will climb out of the ground and start attacking creatures indiscriminately... This is the tide of blood moon ghosts."


    "I know the blood moon, but what is a ghost? Is it a monster?"


    Bai Shuang felt that his head was not enough, and there were many words that he had never heard before (Hao Nuo Zhao).


    "..." The corner of Mia''s eyes jumped, and she said indifferently: "Void ghosts are a special kind of creature, they are brutal and bloodthirsty, without the slightest humanity, killing is the only thing."


    "Well, it sounds more terrifying than Warcraft." Bai Shuang nodded thoughtfully.


    She was a little puzzled. Why didn''t she hear about Xu Guizhu when she was in Haiting Kingdom?


    She couldn''t help but ask, "Does only Xuanwu City have ghosts?"


    "Of course not. When the tide of ghosts erupts, ghosts will appear in this world." Mia said patiently.


    "No, there are no ghosts in Haiding Kingdom, and neither do other kingdoms."


    Bai Shuang retorted with a serious face: "At least before this, I haven''t heard of ghosts in other places."


    Could it be that the ghost is a unique name here? specialty?


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    974: Never be an enemy. (1 more)


    "Haiting Kingdom?"


    Mia''s crimson eyes narrowed, guessing the true identity of the purple-haired girl in front of her.


    Bai Shuang''s eyes were erratic, and she didn''t continue to ask the question of the ghost tide.


    On the parade stage, Mu Liang finished all his speeches.


    o/


    The melodious bell rang, and after nine, the square in front of the Great Hall became quiet.


    "Now, the military parade begins." Mu Liang waved with a serious face.


    dong dong dong! ! !


    In the center of the square, a huge basalt battle drum was struck, and the penetrating drum sound resounded throughout the inner city.


    "This sound is a high-level magic tool!!" Bai Shuang was shocked.


    Her heartbeat is influenced by the drum beat, and the beat frequency is the same as the drum beat.


    To cause such a big impact, at least high-level magic equipment is required.


    ta ta ta


    Under the sound of the drums, the city defense troops walked straight into the square in a square line.


    They all had weapons in their hands, and the first group consisted of soldiers with spears, wearing uniform armor and rubber boots on their feet.


    The soldiers walked in unison, and even the intervals of their steps were almost the same.


    When the first team of soldiers entered the field, the surrounding city residents subconsciously held their breath and were deeply attracted.


    "This is the real man. I have decided to make my son a city defense soldier in the future."


    "When the military parade is over, I will sign up to join the army."


    stomping on...


    The second team of soldiers entered the arena, dressed in the same way and in the same posture, but with a military crossbow in their hands and a 397 quiver hanging from their waist.


    The third group of soldiers entered the field, this time they were wearing blue devil crab armor, the weapons in their hands were bone knives, and they were melee soldiers.


    Baishuang''s eyes showed a look of amazement. These soldiers in the square were much stronger than the guards of Haiding Kingdom.


    It''s like the difference between a real brand and a bad brand.


    The purple-haired girl couldn''t help but compare the guards and knights of Haiding Kingdom, and found that there was absolutely no comparison.


    In her impression, the guards and knights of the palace were trained in a mess on weekdays, and there was no order.


    "If the **** team competes with them, they will lose badly." Bai Shuang bit down on the I shield, feeling like a boulder was crushed in her heart. You must know that the guards of the palace are not all equipped with magic equipment. Compared with the city defense army in front of them, they lost too much. The palace guards can''t even line up even the simplest team, what can be compared?


    ZXZI


    The townspeople were amazed again and again, and for the first time intuitively felt the power of Xuanwu City.


    stomping on...


    The dull footsteps came, attracting the attention of many city residents.


    "Look, the city defense army is riding a beast!!"


    Bai Shuang hurriedly looked sideways, and the cavalry entered the square riding on worker ants.


    In the forefront were light cavalry, armed with spears and light round shields.


    Then came the heavy cavalry, and the worker ants under the cavalry carried large military crossbows and thick shields.


    "Knights!" Baishuang''s face was shocked. It turned out that there were also knights in Xuanwu City.


    Her purple-gold eyes shone, and the knights in front of her were very mighty, showing a kind of courageous momentum.


    "Much stronger than the kingdom''s knights..."


    Hoarfrost swallowed. The mounts of the Knights were ordinary monsters, but the worker ants in front of them were actually Tier 4 and Tier 5.


    "God, it turns out that our Xuanwu City is so strong."


    "It''s my life''s regret that I didn''t become a city defense army."


    The appearance of the cavalry once again made the townspeople exclaim and cheer.


    On the viewing seat, Hai Die and the Dragon Lord were sitting together. At this time, the two looked solemn and were shocked by the cavalry.


    "It''s really unexpected." The Dragon Lord leaned back.


    The shock on his face has not disappeared since the military parade.


    At this time, the Dragon Lord was in a complicated mood. How did Xuanwu City cultivate such a powerful team, and how did it tame so many beasts for his own use?


    Could it be a special awakener who has domesticated beasts?


    "Xuanwu City is far more powerful than imagined." Hai Die''s eyes flickered.


    She moved inwardly, thinking of what she had talked about with Fox Immortal and Yueqin Lanye a few days ago.


    buzzing???


    At this time, there was a buzzing sound in the air, and Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi entered the field with the air force.


    Hundreds of worker bees are divided into ten groups and fly forward in a herringbone formation.


    Each worker bee was seated with airmen, who carried parachutes and saluted Mu Liang on the parade stage.


    "Hello City Lord!!" the airmen shouted respectfully.


    "It''s hard work." Mu Liang''s majestic voice sounded.


    "This is our mission," the Air Force soldier responded neatly.


    The air force circled twice over the square and the Great Hall before turning around and leaving.


    "Flying Knight? That''s too much, right?" Baishuangfen I opened her lips and was shocked.


    You know, there are only a few flying knights in Haiding Kingdom.


    There are very few flying knights, and the most famous is the dragon knight.


    Bai Shuang exclaimed: "I didn''t expect to see so many flying knights in this place.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    At this moment, a roar resounded through the sky.


    "At least it''s a monster of the king rank!!" Baishuang''s body shook, and her face became pale.


    Such a terrifying sound must be from the ninth-order and above, or even the king-order monster.


    In the New World, magical beasts, like magicians and knights, are divided into first-order to ninth-order, and then there are the rare king-rank and holy-rank...


    The strength of the king-ranked beasts is not much different from that of the tenth-rank beasts, and the holy-ranked beasts are similar to the eleventh-ranked beasts.


    "Calm down, this is Xiao Xuanwu calling." Mia said coldly.


    In the newspapers released yesterday and today, it was mentioned that during the military parade, the rock turtles would roar, which meant that the sacred beasts of Xuanwu City were about to appear.


    "Little Xuanwu?" Baishuang looked at Catwoman blankly.


    Mia ignored her suspicious eyes and returned her attention to the square.


    E|3E|3


    A huge shadow shrouded, and the Fire Feather Eagle flew over the heads of everyone, and the strong wind brought by the flapping wings made the city residents stumble.


    After the Fire Feather Eagle, it was the same huge magma dragon, and the heat wave hit the face, and the townspeople were amazed.


    After the magma dragon, the nine-colored lizard, ghost spider, thunder spirit beast, and moon wolf king appeared one after another.


    The beasts circled the square, and after paying respectful salute to Mu Liang, they turned around and left quickly.


    They showed up collectively, just to let the city people understand that Xuanwu City can resist the tide of ghosts.


    "It turns out that there are so many moat beasts in our Xuanwu City!!"


    "I can barely breathe, I''m so excited."


    "


    The townspeople cheered excitedly, while Hai Die, Bai Shuang and others were too shocked to speak.


    "These are the ninth-order monsters and the king-level monsters!!" Baishuang shuddered.


    Her pupils shrank violently. It was the first time she had seen so many high-level monsters appearing together in her long life.


    Baishuang raised her hand and pressed it on the guardrail in front of her. She didn''t believe that the monster in front of her was the whole of Xuanwu City. There must be a more powerful background, otherwise it would not be revealed so easily.


    Just like Haiting Kingdom, it also has unknown background, but if it is compared with Xuanwu City, it is still incomparable.


    The purple-haired girl couldn''t help but think, if these monsters attack Haiding Kingdom, can the kingdom''s knights and magicians resist?


    The answer is no, just being a king-level monster can destroy the Knights.


    Bai Shuang''s palms were sweating, and she secretly decided not to let her father know about Xuanwu City, otherwise it would bring disaster to Haiting Kingdom.


    "You must not provoke Xuanwu City." Her eyes became firm.


    On the viewing seat, Hai Die''s heart could not be calm for a long time.


    These ferocious beasts that appeared could easily destroy Haidie Island, which made her a little scared and helpless.


    At the same time, she also understands that it is easy for Xuanwu City to destroy Haidie Island, and there is no need to play conspiracy with her.


    Hai Die no longer struggled in her heart, she had already made a decision.


    She raised her head to look at the parade not far away, and found that the fox fairy was also looking at her.


    "It works." The corners of Fox Fairy''s lips rose.


    "Then it''s not in vain." Mu Liangwen smiled softly.


    "In two days, Xiao Xuanwu will reach the depths of the salt water area."


    Fox Immortal said firmly: "Before that, she will make up her mind to come to you."


    According to the estimated time, the rock turtle will arrive at the sea area closest to the Flying Dragon Valley in two days, when the Dragon Lord, Hai Die and others will leave.


    Mu Liang smiled and turned to face the townspeople.


    He shouted: "The military parade is over!!"


    dong dong dong


    The drums of war were sounded again, and the city defense troops left one after another.


    The townspeople who had gathered near the square also left, and the military parade will be a frequent topic of conversation in the coming days.


    "Come on, follow me to see Mu Liang." In the crowd, Mia stared at the purple-haired girl.


    Bai Shuang took a deep breath and signaled, "Let''s lead the way."

 Chapter 831：

    The two left the square and walked towards the heights.


    When the drums stopped, Xuanwu City returned to calm.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    975: Auspicious Beast:


    Moon Wolf pulled the carriage into the land and stopped on the eighth floor of the land.


    pw


    "Lord Muliang, we''ve reached the highlands!" Wei Youlan skillfully opened the door of the carriage.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang responded and got out of the carriage with Hu Xian.


    Yue Qinlan stayed at the Great Hall and organized other people to disperse.


    oooooooooooo???


    The Moon Wolf pulled the carriage away, and the highland guards dispersed.


    "Mu Liang, it''s been a long day, let''s go to rest." Hu Xian said charmingly.


    "Fortunately, not very tired." Mu Liang said warmly.


    The fox fairy blinked her rose-red eyes and asked softly, "Then what are you going to do later?"


    "Improve the strength of Xiao Zi and the others." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    Compared with other domesticated beasts, the Thunder Spirit Beast and Moon Wolf King are already low in overall strength (


    "Here?" Fox Immortal looked at the glazed ground beneath her feet.


    Kirin. (2 more)


    "Well, it''s right here." Mu Liang nodded with a light smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Thunder Spirit Beast who received the news appeared in front of the palace at an astonishingly fast speed.


    "Hoohoho???"


    Lei Ling Beast''s beast eyes glanced at the foxtail woman before rubbing his head against Mu Liang''s body.


    "Hahaha... Be good." Mu Liang smiled, and the Thunder Spirit Beast sneered once rarely.


    He reached out and stroked the Thunder Spirit Beast''s head, and ordered in his heart: "System, evolve the Thunder Spirit Beast to the eighth order."


    After evolving the tree of life to level 11, there are only about 380 million evolution points left in the system.


    These more than 300 million evolution points, Mu Liang intends to use it to raise the strength of other domesticated beasts to the eighth rank.


    "Ding! Seventh-order evolution to eighth-order, deducting 10 million evolution points.


    "Ding! The eighth-order thunder spirit beast has successfully evolved."


    "Ding! ''Thunder Element Control'' Advanced: Lightning Element Control.


    "Ding! ''Lightning Element Control'' is being improved...it is being adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    Mu Liang''s expression remained unchanged, and a numbing warm current appeared in his body. This feeling was fleeting, and his body strength was improved better than nothing.


    Purple electricity flickered in front of the palace, and many purple electric arcs burst out from the body of the Thunder Spirit Beast, like small purple snakes.


    Mu Liang raised his hand to block the purple lightning that Thunder Spirit Beast couldn''t control, so as not to hurt the foxtail woman.


    The Thunder Spirit Beast began to evolve, the purple electricity that burst out became darker, and the arc also became much thicker.


    Its body gradually increased, its height increased from five meters to eight meters, and its length increased from eight meters to sixteen meters.


    The purple inside the phosphor plate turned deep purple, and the surface was harder and flashed with lightning.


    The current Thunder Spirit Beast looks more like the auspicious beast unicorn on the earth, with purple electricity all over its body, and it looks very majestic.


    "If we evolve further, will it become a unicorn?" Mu Liang said with a light smile.


    "What is a unicorn?" Fox Fairy asked curiously.


    "A kind of auspicious beast in my hometown." Mu Liang explained casually.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The Thunder Spirit Beast roared in the sky, and it took a while to get used to it before it could converge the purple electricity on its body into its body.


    It turned to look at Mu Liang, fell down again, and rubbed its head against Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang rubbed the Thunder Spirit Beast''s forehead and said with a smile, "Be good, go back."


    hooho???


    The Thunder Spirit Beast stood up contentedly, turned and disappeared into the back garden.


    It didn''t take long for the Pearl Beast to come, and its round body moved slowly before Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang reached out and stroked the head of the pearl beast, and continued to give the order: "System, evolve the pearl beast to level eight."


    "Ding! The third-level pearl beast evolves to the eighth level, deducting 11,111,000 evolution points."


    "Ding! The eighth-level pearl beast has successfully evolved."


    "Ding! ''Empowering Pearl'' is being improved...it''s being adapted...inheritance is complete." A warm current appeared in Mu Liang''s body again, but it disappeared as soon as it appeared. The pearl beast began to evolve, and its body grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, the size of the pearl beast increased to three meters long, and it looked more like a ball covered with soft thorns.


    The evolved pearl beast, except for the increase in size, has not changed much in appearance, and still looks very cute.


    "From little cute to big cute." Fox Fairy commented with a smile.


    "It''s undeniable." Mu Liang smiled.


    He stretched out his hand and took out a star fruit and handed it to the pearl beast.


    "Ouch???"


    The pearl beast opened its mouth and swallowed it, shaking the soft thorns on its body happily.


    "Spit out a pearl." Mu Liang gestured with his hand.


    "Ouch???"


    The next moment, the pearl beast spat out a pearl the size of a lotus seed.


    This is a light blue pearl, which can be used to awaken the water element after taking it.


    "Fox Fairy, try it." Mu Liang handed the pearl to the foxtail woman.


    ...for flowers...


    "Are you sure you don''t want to wash it for me?" Hu Xian gave Mu Liang a faint white look.


    "Okay." Mu Liang said softly.


    This pearl came out of the mouth of the pearl beast, so naturally it had to be washed.


    He raised his hand to condense clear water, washed the pearl carefully, and washed the saliva of the pearl beast.


    The fox fairy then took the pearl and swallowed it.


    There was a coolness in her body, the next moment, she clearly felt the water element around her,


    "Try it and see how long you can use it this time." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Fox Immortal raised her hand, and a cloud of clear water condensed in her palm.


    You can easily drive them yourself.


    huh huh huh??


    The water ball on the foxtail woman''s palm slowly turned, getting bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a large water ball with a diameter of ten meters.


    Time passed slowly, and after eight minutes passed, the water polo became uncontrollable and burst open.


    With a thought, Mu Liang took over the control of the water and atomized them back into the air.


    "Scared me." Hu Xian let out a sigh of relief.


    "The time is about eight minutes." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Eight minutes is enough to support a short battle." Hu Xian''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    If you use thunder element empowerment pearls, the strength of the user will be improved qualitatively.


    Against a powerhouse of the same level, the strength of the Thunder Element Awakener is very terrifying.


    "Not bad." Mu Liang nodded with a smile.


    "It''s not bad, if I had the awakening ability like you, I would have become the strongest in the world." Hu Xianmei smiled.


    "Then tell me, am I the strongest?" Mu Liang reached out and squeezed her chin.


    The fox fairy''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and she raised the corners of her lips and said charmingly: "In my heart, it has always been."


    "There are people outside of people, and there are days outside of the sky." Mu Liang didn''t mean to underestimate the people in the world, maybe an old monster popped out at some point.


    "You''re saying strange things again." Huxian rolled her eyes.


    Mu Liang turned around, fed the Pearl Beast a thousand evolution points, and then sent it away.


    "Next, it''s time to evolve the Moon Wolf King." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed.


    The Moon Wolf King was the first batch of domesticated beasts to follow him.


    The rock turtles, nine-colored lizards, and ghost spiders in the same period have all reached the ninth and tenth level.


    OOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    976: Moonlight Field. (3 more)


    Outside the gate of the highland, Mia and Bai Shuang were stopped outside.


    Ah Qing looked at the strange purple-haired girl and said with a serious face, "She can''t go in."


    "Why?" Bai Shuang asked in dissatisfaction.


    "The highlands are the most important places in Xuanwu City, strangers have not been invited, so please do not enter." Ah Qing said coldly.


    Bai Shuang pouted, looked sideways at Catwoman, and asked angrily, "How are you going to take me to see Mu Liang?" Mia glanced at the purple-haired girl and ignored her question.


    She looked at Ah Qing and said softly, "Please let me know, Mu Liang should meet us."


    Ah Qing hesitated for a while, but finally nodded in agreement.


    She knew Mia and was Mino''s sister.


    "You guys wait for me here." Ah Qing turned around and was about to leave.


    At this time, a carriage stopped outside the heights.


    ¡õ s


    The door of the carriage opened and "three nines seven", Yue Qinlan got out of the car.


    "What''s wrong?" Yue Qinlan walked up with an elegant gait.


    A Qing respectfully said: "Lord Qinlan, Miss Mia is going to take this young lady to see Lord Muliang, and I''m going to report it."


    "Mia, who is she?" Yue Qinlan looked at the purple-haired girl when she heard the words.


    I found that the long silver phosphor dress on her body is a bit strange, it looks like a magic weapon, but it doesn''t look like it.


    "Bai Shuang." Bai Shuang said coldly.


    She is also looking at elegant women, and the temperament that the other party exudes is amazing.


    "Sister Qinlan, I found her at the scene of the military parade."


    Mia said calmly: "After questioning, she is not from Xuanwu City, she should have sneaked in."

 Chapter 832：

    "Sneaked in?" Yueqin Lanshui''s blue eyes became cold, the water elements all over his body condensed, and he stared vigilantly at the purple-haired girl.


    "What a rich water element, are you a magician?" Bai Shuang asked in surprise.


    "Magician?" Yue Qinlan was stunned.


    Mia glanced at White Cream and explained, "She always says weird things."


    "Oh? Where are you from?" Yue Qinlan asked calmly.


    "Haiting Kingdom." Bai Shuang did not hide it, but also wanted to test whether the other party knew about Haiding Kingdom.


    "Haiting Kingdom? A big city?" Yue Qinlan frowned.


    Baishuang''s eyes were lost, and she really didn''t know her.


    "Please take me to see Mu Liang." She raised her head and said.


    Yue Qinlan''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she said coldly, "Please show some respect, the name of our city lord is not something you can call directly."


    "..." Bai Shuang was stunned for a moment. As a princess of a country, can''t you call someone else''s name?


    She suppressed the arrogance in her heart and didn''t want to offend the people in Xuanwu City, so she changed her tune in a depressed manner: "I want to see the Lord of the City?"


    "Before that, you have to tell me why you want to see Mu Liang?" Yue Qinlan didn''t rush her into the highlands, she had to ask her where she came from. Bai Shuang hesitated, and finally chose to tell the truth: "I just want to know how to get to the Misty Sea and Haiding Kingdom."


    "The Misty Sea and Haiting Kingdom..." Yueqin''s blue eyes flashed slightly, and after thinking for a while, she was sure she had never heard of these two places.


    She said indifferently: "Mu Liang may not know."


    "Then you have to ask before you know." Bai Shuang said angrily.


    Yue Qinlan pursed her red lips, and suddenly felt that the girl in front of her was quite arrogant, as if pinching each other''s face.


    She turned around and said gracefully, "Come with me."


    When Bai Shuang saw this, he let out a sigh of relief, and followed behind unhurriedly.


    Mia also followed, and walked towards the transport ladder with ease.


    "Flying magic tool?" Baishuang''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yue Qinlan turned her head and asked, "Where do you call spirit tools magic tools?"


    "Spiritual tool? What a strange name." Bai Shuang frowned.


    "Maybe." Yue Qinlan chuckled lightly.


    oooooooo???


    Suddenly, a loud wolf howl came from overhead.


    "Ah, shouldn''t it be evolving..." Yue Qinlan whispered.


    Baishuang''s eyes flashed, evolution?


    At this time, in front of the palace, the Moon Wolf King crouched in front of Mu Liang.


    "Good, it''s your turn to evolve."


    Mu Liang put his hand on the Moon Wolf King''s forehead and gave an order in his heart: "System, evolve the Moon Wolf King to the eighth order."


    "Ding! The fifth-order evolution to the eighth-order, deducting 11.1 million evolution points."


    "Ding! The eighth-order Moon Wolf King has successfully evolved."


    "Ding! ''Moonlight Change\'' Advanced: Moonlight Domain."


    "Ding! The Moonlight Domain is being improved...it''s being adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, what is Moonlight Domain?


    oooooooo???


    The Moon Wolf King screamed in the sky, and his body grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Mu Liang!"


    Yue Qinlan took Mia and the purple-haired girl out of the transport ladder...


    "I''m back." Mu Liang looked back.


    When he saw the purple-haired girl, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, why did she come?


    "You''re busy first." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Well, it''s almost over." Mu Liang replied, turning back to continue to pay attention to the evolution of the Moon Wolf King. Hoarfrost stared at the Moon Wolf King and felt the aura emanating from it. It was the breath of a fifth-order monster. However, it didn''t take long for the aura of the Moon Wolf King to soar.


    In her astonished gaze... the fifth-order peak... the sixth-order peak...


    Time passed, and the evolution of the Moon Wolf King came to an end.


    The momentum it exudes at this time has been stabilized at the eighth-order primary.


    The evolved Moon Wolf King soared to twenty-four meters, standing taller than a palace, and the hair on his body exuded moonlight, like silver satin.


    The wind blew, and the fur on the Moon Wolf King swayed like water patterns, which was very beautiful.


    It has a pattern on its forehead, which looks like a simple moon and a closed eye.


    "Eighth-order Warcraft!?" Baishuang''s eyes were dull.


    What''s going on? It was a fifth-order monster just now, how come it has become an eighth-order now?


    "Ouch???"


    The Moon Wolf King roared in the sky again.


    It lowered its head and rubbed Mu Liang''s body affectionately.


    "Okay, let''s go back first, I still have something to do here." Mu Liang raised his hand and patted the Moon Wolf King''s forehead.


    With a thought, he gave Moon Wolf King 3.6 a thousand evolution points.


    oooooooo???


    The Moon Wolf King roared reluctantly, turned around and jumped hard, like jumping out of a high ground.


    Mu Liang clapped his hands and looked back at the purple-haired girl.


    He said calmly: "Your Excellency, I didn''t expect us to meet again."


    "I didn''t expect that you were the Xuanwu City Lord!" The shock in Baishuang''s eyes dissipated.


    Yue Qinlan was stunned, Mu Liang and the purple-haired girl knew each other?


    Mu Liang smiled and said calmly, "I didn''t say I wasn''t."


    He paused and asked, "By the way, have you found the Misty Sea and Haiding Kingdom?"


    "No..." Bai Shuang twitched the corners of his mouth.


    She took a deep breath and asked with a serious face, "I''m here to ask if you know the Sea of ??Misty and Haiding Kingdom?"


    O


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    977: The recipe for the invisibility potion. (1 more)


    Mu Liang stared at Bai Shuang and said calmly, "Your Excellency, if I remember correctly, I already answered this question a few days ago."


    "I suspect you are lying." Bai Shuang frowned.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly and said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, I have no obligation to answer these questions."


    "You..." Bai Shuang was speechless, her aura suddenly weakened.


    Yueqin''s blue eyes flashed, and she said gracefully, "You guys go to the palace and sit down and talk, I''ll call Yao Er for a visit."


    Mu Liang remained silent, turned and walked into the palace.


    Bai Shuang hesitated and chose to follow.


    Yue Qinlan slammed down and gestured, "Xiao Lan, go and call Yao Er."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan replied obediently.


    Yue Qinlan glanced sideways at the foxtail woman, and asked in surprise, "Fox fairy, Mu Liang knows her?"


    "It doesn''t count, I just met once in the salt water area when I went hunting last time." Hu Xian Mei smiled.


    Yue Qinlan twitched the corners of her mouth. After seeing each other once, why did she come to the door?


    "If you''re worried, let''s go and have a look." Hu Xian reached out and poked the elegant woman''s profile.


    Yue Qinlan''s pretty face was slightly red, and she said angrily: 24 "Worry? Impossible."


    Is that so???


    Fox Xianmei''s red eyes rolled, and she said charmingly: "Then you stay here, I''m going to listen."


    She walked into the palace step by step and walked towards the study.


    "Wait a minute for me." Yue Qinlan pursed her red lips and followed up quickly.


    "Giggle???" The fox fairy walking in front laughed out loud.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yue Qinlan''s pretty face flushed.


    "It''s alright, let''s go." Hu Xian stopped smiling and stepped more gracefully.


    When the two entered the study, Mu Liang and the purple-haired girl were already sitting opposite each other, with a desk in between.


    The study has been re-arranged by Mino, mainly used for office and reception, and it is also the office space for Yue Qinlan, Hu Xian and others when they are in the palace.


    stomping on...


    There were hurried footsteps, and there was a knock on the study door.


    Knock Knock???


    "Lord Muliang." Yao''er''s well-behaved voice sounded.


    "Come in." Mu Liang said casually.


    The little maid pushed open the door and walked into the study, standing silently behind Mu Liang.


    "..." The corners of Baishuang''s eyes trembled, looking at the people opposite, she suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure.


    "Sit down," Mu Liang said warmly.


    Fox Immortal and Yue Qinlan smiled at each other, and Shi Shiran sat down, still causing a lot of oppression to the purple-haired girl.


    "Mu Liang... Lord City Lord, the information about the Sea of ??Mist and Haiding Kingdom is really important to me."


    Bai Shuang bit her lower lip, bent over and said, "I beg Your Excellency to tell me."


    "I really don''t know where the Misty Sea and Haiding Kingdom are."


    Mu Liang crossed his hands and fingers in front of him, and looked at the stubborn purple-haired girl calmly.


    "..." Bai Shuang''s face changed, unable to guess the truth of the other party''s words.


    She asked sincerely, "Can the Lord of the City tell me, what is the closest kingdom to Xuanwu City?"


    The fox fairy asked in amazement: "What is the kingdom in your mouth?"


    "You don''t even know the kingdom?" Baishuang''s purple-gold pupils shrank.


    Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, is the kingdom the purple-haired girl talked about the same as the kingdom he knew in his past life memory?


    He asked calmly, "Let''s put the kingdom aside, I''m curious, how did you get into the inner city?"


    "This..." Bai Shuang''s eyes dodged, thinking about what words would be better.


    Mu Liang supported his face with one hand, and said indifferently: "In Xuanwu City, only the commercial area is open to the outside world, and the outer city and inner city are areas that are not allowed to enter."


    Yue Qinlan said word by word: "In the inner city, according to the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City, you will be punished by imprisonment, fines, and labor reform."


    "What!?" Bai Shuang stared at her beautiful purple-gold eyes, frightened.

 Chapter 833：

    "It''s true." The corners of Fox Fairy''s lips rose.


    She turned around, took out the book of laws and regulations of Xuanwu City from the shelf, and turned to exactly the law and regulation that the elegant woman mentioned.


    Bai Shuang looked down for a while before confirming that the book did contain the regulations that the elegant woman said.


    "I, I don''t know..." she said embarrassingly,


    Bai Shuang hates you to find a hole to burrow in, the dignified princess of Haiding Kingdom, even if she sneaked in secretly, she was caught and criticized in person.


    Mu Liang asked again, "So, how did you get in?"


    "I took the invisibility potion, and then climbed over the wall..." Bai Shuang said embarrassedly.


    Mu Liang''s eyes narrowed, and he asked in surprise, "Invisibility potion?"


    "Yes." Bai Shuang nodded.


    Mu Liang sat upright and asked curiously, "Can people become invisible after taking it?"


    "yes."


    Bai Shuang hurriedly said: "I don''t have the invisibility potion anymore, I already ate it when I came in."


    The little maid remained silent, indicating that the other party was not lying.


    "And this kind of secret medicine?" Huxian and Yue Qinlan looked at each other, surprised.


    "No wonder it wasn''t discovered, this is a problem oo..." Mu Liang lowered his eyes, thinking about letting the misty flower cover the walls of the Wengcheng with a dreamy mist.


    The fox fairy crossed her legs and said lightly, "What should I do now, the crime of trespassing into Xuanwu City."


    "I can give you Warcraft spar!!" Baishuang hurriedly said.


    "Warcraft spar?" Yue Qinlan frowned slightly.


    "Here." Baishuang took out a handful of monster spar from her arms.


    Yue Qinlan stared at the monster spar in the purple-haired girl''s hand. Isn''t this the beast spar?


    "It''s not enough."


    Seeing that Mu Liang didn''t speak, Hu Xian could only continue to say, "If you break into Xuanwu City privately, if you don''t handle it well, you will be imprisoned for five years."


    "Isn''t that enough??" White Frost Powder opened her shield.


    "397 If there is a way to make the invisibility potion, I can absolve you of your sins." Mu Liang suddenly said.


    "How to make a stealth potion!!" Baishuang Meimei''s pupils shrank.


    "Yes." Mu Liang looked at the purple-haired girl calmly.


    Bai Shuang hesitated for a while, then shook her head with a pretense of calmness: "I don''t know..."


    "Lord Muliang." Yao''er said crisply.


    "Don''t lie to me." Mu Liang narrowed his eyes.


    Bai Shuang dodged her eyes and insisted, "I didn''t lie."


    Yao''er said again: "Mr. Mu Liang."


    Mu Liang reached out and rubbed the little maid''s head, and said indifferently, "Don''t be clever, Yao''er can see through lies."


    "What?" Bai Shuang exclaimed.


    The fox fairy said in a light voice: "You choose, you will be imprisoned for five years, and the method of making the invisibility potion will be the same."


    Baishuang''s eyes flashed, and she was weighing the pros and cons in her heart. It was impossible to be imprisoned for five years. She also wanted to return to Haiding Kingdom before the blood moon completely came.


    She finally sighed and said truthfully: "I only know that there are three main medicines for the formula of the invisibility potion, and I really don''t know the production method and auxiliary materials, it''s too complicated.


    You must know that there are eight main medicines and thirty-two auxiliary materials required to refine the stealth potion.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    978: Demonization. (2 more)


    Although Bai Shuang often went to the refining pharmacy in the kingdom, she didn''t care about the potion formulas. Every time she went there, she only went to get the medicine, and she didn''t deliberately ask about the formula. Yao Er didn''t speak anymore, which meant that she was telling the truth.


    Mu Liang''s eyes flashed, and he said indifferently: "Then there is only one option, sentence to five years in prison."


    He needs to often come to kill the chickens to show the monkeys, and then publish them in the newspapers, lest some people always think about jumping over the wall.


    "..." Bai Shuang was so angry that her teeth were itching, and another thought came to her heart, should you just run away?


    But as soon as this thought came to mind, it was dismissed by myself.


    After watching the military parade, Bai Lu understood that it was almost impossible for her to escape without the invisibility potion.


    With a flash of inspiration, she hurriedly said, "Although I don''t have the formula for the invisibility potion, I have another formula that is no worse than the invisibility potion."


    "What is it?" Mu Liang asked with interest.


    "Magic potion!" Bai Shuang said word by word.


    "Magic potion?"


    Yue Qinlan said in surprise: "It sounds dangerous."


    "It''s not dangerous, it''s just difficult to refine."


    Bai Shuang nodded and said with a serious face: "I read in ancient books that people who take magic potions can double their strength in a short period of time."


    "The strength has doubled!?" Hu Xian and Yue Qinlan''s beautiful eyes lit up at the same time.


    "What are the side effects?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    In his opinion, with such a strong medicinal effect, there must be no small side effects.


    "Well, the side effects are not too big."


    Bai Shuang smiled dryly and said, "After taking the magic potion, you will enter a one-day period of weakness and become like ordinary people."


    This information is written on the formula, but no one has ever heard of anyone refining a magic potion.


    It''s not that the refining pharmacist''s ability is not good, but that the main medicine in the formula is lacking. So far, no one has found that main medicine.


    "One day of weakness is acceptable." Yue Qinlan nodded thoughtfully.


    If people of equal strength fight, the person who takes the magic potion will survive, and then hide and wait until the weak period is over.


    "Write down the recipe." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Bai Shuang tried to ask, "If I write it, will I be free from sin?"


    "Are you negotiating terms with me?" Mu Liang glanced at the purple-haired woman.


    "...Your Excellency can''t lie to me, right?" Bai Shuang twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling very depressed.


    "When I verify the authenticity of the formula, I will naturally let you go." Mu Liang tapped lightly on the table with his fingers.


    "Okay." Bai Shuang was depressed but helpless.


    She did not dare to offend Xuanwu City, for fear of angering the other party.


    "This is pen and paper." Yue Qinlan took out the paper and pencil and placed it in front of the purple-haired girl.


    Bai Shuang was stunned when she saw the paper. Is this some kind of special animal skin?


    In the Haiding Kingdom, animal hides are used to record writing.


    She picked up the pencil and fiddled with it again, surprised.


    "Write it." Huxian urged in a cold voice.


    Bai Shuang took a deep breath and buried her head as she wrote, one by one thick and indecipherable characters were written from her pen.


    Yue Qinlan looked at it for a while, and then commented with a serious face: "This word... is written by a three-year-old child."


    Bai Shuang is ashamed, he doesn''t like to practice calligraphy on weekdays, and he can''t write a few characters all year round. In about ten minutes, she wrote down the complete formula of the magic potion.


    "Here, this is the formula and refining method of the magic potion."


    Bai Shuang put down the pencil and pushed the two full sheets of paper in front of Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand to pick it up, frowned and read the recipe. There were many ghostly characters on it, making his head big.


    "Intoxicating grass, magic mushroom, insect-devouring flower... Angel''s tears?" His eyes narrowed, and he saw the text of Angel''s Tears.


    Bai Shuang widened her eyes and asked in amazement, "Lord City Lord knows the tears of angels?"


    In the magic potion formula, the missing main medicine is Angel''s Tears, which is also the reason why the major alchemists cannot refine the magic potion.


    No matter which kingdom it is, the tears of angels cannot be found, as if it is only a legendary medicinal material.


    "Xuanwu City has it." Mu Liang replied casually.


    "What!?" Bai Shuang stood up suddenly.


    The tears of angels that the major alchemists have been looking for for decades are in Xuanwu City?


    "Why are you so surprised?" Mu Liang folded the formula and put it away, calmly watching the purple-haired woman.


    "The royal family of Haiting Kingdom does not have the tears of angels." Bai Shuang said embarrassingly.


    "Is there any other problem with this formula?" Mu Liang asked with a serious face.


    "No, absolutely not." Bai Shuang quickly waved his hand.


    The little maid didn''t speak, and Mu Liang was convinced that the formula was real.


    "Does Haiding have all the herbs written in the formula?" He continued to ask.


    Many herbs written on the recipe were things that Mu Liang had never heard of.


    "Except for the tears of angels, there are others." Bai Shuang hesitated for a while, but answered truthfully. Is the other party going to buy herbs from Haiding Kingdom?


    "Do you have any other purpose for coming to Xuanwu City?" Yue Qinlan asked another question uneasy, Bai Shuang hurriedly shook her head and said, "No, I just want to know how to get home." At this time, she, no Like a princess of a country, but like a homesick little girl.


    "Then let''s talk about Misty Sea and Haiting Kingdom." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Bai Shuang shouted nervously: "oo? Wait a minute, Lord City Lord, I want to know if I''m still guilty?"


    "No, I will have someone send you back to the commercial area later." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "...Okay." Bai Shuang breathed a sigh of relief.


    She became more and more depressed. Misty Sea and Haiding Kingdom didn''t know about it, and they posted a potion formula.


    "Tell me, how many people does Haiting Kingdom have?" Mu Liang asked the first question.


    "Population... There should be seven or eight million people." Bai Shuang thought for a while before answering.


    "So many people?" Hu Xian and Yue Qinlan stared at the same time.


    You must know that the population of a big city is only about 100,000 at most, and there are no big cities with a population of more than one million. Mu Liang was also surprised, is it really a kingdom?


    But after coming to this world for so long, I have never heard of the existence of a ''kingdom''.


    "Is this the truth?" Yue Qinlan looked back at Yao''er.


    "Lord Qinlan, she didn''t lie." Yao''er nodded.


    "Lord City Lord (Hao Nuo Zhao), are you asking this, are you trying to help me find Haiting Kingdom?" Bai Shuang asked suddenly.


    "Not necessarily." Mu Liang''s eyes were calm.


    He had a plan in his heart, if what the purple-haired girl said was true, then he was very interested in Haiting Kingdom.


    Having such a large population means that it can bring a large number of beast spar, which is what he wants.


    Mu Liang turned his head and said, "Go and contact Bai Ze and ask him to use Yao Tian''s contacts to check the information on Miwuhai and Haiting Kingdom."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan stood up and walked out of the study quickly.


    "The next question, how many kingdoms are there?" Mu Liang continued to ask without changing his expression.


    Baishuang blinked his purple-golden eyes, and said calmly: "There should be seventy or eighty kingdoms, big and small, and I don''t know how far it is."


    "Seventy or eighty?" Hu Xian''s pupils trembled slightly.


    This is completely different from the continent I know.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .

 Chapter 834：

    979: The misty curtain wall that reaches the sky. (3 more)


    Mu Liang knocked on the table for a while, and there are at least seventy or eighty kingdoms in the place that Bai Shuang said.


    The Haiting Kingdom alone has a population of seven or eight million. How many populations do all the kingdoms have? If you can find that place and establish trading relations with those kingdoms, how much wealth can it bring to Xuanwu City? Mu Liang was moved, trying to find a way to find the Haiting Kingdom mentioned by the purple-haired girl.


    He already had a lot of guesses in his heart. The place the purple-haired girl was talking about was probably a new continent, so he could explain what she said. Of course, this is just speculation, so let Bai Ze collect information in this regard.


    Mu Liang looked at the purple-haired girl, and reported several big cities and place names in a row: "Do you know Wankulin, Flying Bird City, Future City, and Beihai Great City?"


    "Flying Bird City? Future City?" Baishuang''s eyes were blank, obviously she had never heard of it.


    She shook her head and said softly, "Wankulin has never heard of it, but I know the Forest of Warcraft."


    "Beast Forest, where is it?" Fox Immortal asked.


    "There are many forests of monsters, but they are different in size." Bai Shuang muttered.


    "Tell me about the biggest one." Mu Liang asked with great interest.


    "The largest forest of demon beasts is located north of our Haiding Kingdom, at the junction with the Mihir Kingdom."


    Baishuang 397 said with a serious face: "The forest of monsters there is larger than the combined area of ??Haiding Kingdom and Mihir Kingdom."


    Mu Liang and Hu Xian looked at each other, and had absolutely no idea what the purple-haired girl was saying.


    Mu Liang already understood that the monsters in the mouth of the purple-haired girl were similar to the beasts in the mainland.


    "Are there any green plants on your side?" Fox Immortal asked suddenly.


    "Yes, it''s similar to your Xuanwu City." Baishuang answered every question he had, and he only hoped that Mu Liang could help find Haiting Kingdom.


    She said embarrassingly: "But there is no tree as big as the head."


    The purple-haired girl refers to the tree of life.


    "There are so many green plants in all kingdoms?" Fox Immortal asked in astonishment.


    "No, kingdoms like the Kingdom of Sand and the Kingdom of Ice Needs have very few green plants due to environmental reasons." Baishuang replied after thinking for a while.


    "Where''s the water? Is there a lot?" The fox fairy gradually got an answer in her heart, but she still threw out the questions she cared about.


    "Water? Isn''t it everywhere?" Bai Shuang asked in confusion with her head tilted.


    The fox fairy fell silent, confirming that the place where the purple-haired girl was talking was not the continent she was in.


    You must know that green plants on this continent are extremely rare. Except for a very few places, no live green plants can be grown in other places.


    Not to mention water resources, except for Xuanwu City, the water resources of other big cities are very scarce.


    She couldn''t help but sighed that after living in Xuanwu City for a long time, she almost forgot how bad the overall environment of the mainland was.


    "Is it a new continent?" Mu Liang raised his lips, expressing his guesses.


    "It''s the same as what I thought." Hu Xian smiled bitterly, feeling distressed inside.


    They are both continents. The continent where they live lacks water and green plants, but the continent where the purple-haired girl lives is lacking in everything.


    "It''s very interesting, isn''t it!" Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, and he reached out to hold the hand of the foxtail woman.


    "Do you want to find the kingdoms she mentioned?" Hu Xian immediately guessed Mu Liang''s plan.


    "Don''t you want to know where those kingdoms are?" Mu Liang reached out and pinched the pretty face of the foxtail woman.


    Fox Xianmei''s red eyes flashed, and she said coquettishly, "If you want, I will."


    She is more concerned about why this continent has become like this, maybe the answer lies in another continent.


    "..." Bai Shuang was a little speechless, are these two flirting?


    "Okay, next question."


    Mu Liang looked indifferent and continued to ask, "Is there a ghost tide in your kingdom?"


    "Void ghost? What does it look like?" Bai Shuang asked curiously.


    When she heard the word ghost from Mia, she was always curious about what Catwoman was talking about.


    "Follow me." Mu Liang stood up and walked outside the palace.


    The fox fairy and the little maid quickly followed, and everyone came outside the palace.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, and a huge ice appeared on the square, and you could clearly see the ninth-order ghost frozen inside.


    "This is the ghost." He looked sideways at the purple-haired girl, observing the expression on her face.


    Baishuang stared at her beautiful purple-gold eyes and looked at the ghost with curiosity, but there was only a curious expression on her face.


    "You look so ugly." She whispered.


    "It seems that I don''t know each other." Mu Liang had an answer in his heart.


    He guessed that the New World is likely to have no ghosts.


    Bai Shuang remembered something, looked at Mu Liang in astonishment, and asked:


    "Master City Master has a space magic tool?


    Such a big ice suddenly appeared in the square, only space magic or space magic equipment can do it.


    "Is the magic tool you''re talking about a spiritual tool?" Mu Liang asked rhetorically.


    "It should be, maybe it''s called differently?" Bai Shuang shrugged.


    She remembered the magic tool she bought at the Treasure House, where people said it was a spiritual tool, called a music player.


    The purple-haired girl was much more relaxed at this time. Compared to the nervousness she had just entered the highland, she could chat more easily now.


    "You can stay here today, I still have a lot of questions I want to ask you." Mu Liangping asked peacefully.


    Baishuang rolled her eyes and made her request: "If I told you all, would you send me back to Haiding Kingdom?"


    "If I can find Haiting Kingdom, I can send you back." Mu Liang agreed.


    "Okay." Bai Shuang nodded vigorously.


    She has seen how powerful Xuanwu City is, and she believes that Mu Liang can find Haiting Kingdom, which is better than going to the sea to search aimlessly.


    "By the way, what kind of misty sea are you talking about?" Fox Immortal asked.


    "Sea of ??Misty, how do you say..."


    Bai Shuang said crisply: "At the end of the sea, there is a lot of fog on the sea surface, which is the sea of ??mist."


    "Mist? Is there anything special?" Mu Liang asked with interest.


    He remembered the mist flower, which also produces mist.


    "The fog in the misty sea is very strange. Few people who go in can come back. Legend has it that there is a treasure inside oooooo"


    Bai Shuang said vividly, and told all about the situation in the misty sea.


    The foggy curtain wall that reaches the sky and the endless turbulence on the bottom of the sea are the territory of holy monsters and supreme monsters.


    Whether from the air or from the bottom of the sea, it is difficult for those adventurers to pass through the misty sea.


    "Listening to what you said, I''m more interested in this misty sea." Mu Liang''s heart moved.


    There are high-level monsters, which means that high-level monster spar can be obtained after hunting, which can be used to increase evolution points.


    "The Sea of ????Mist is very dangerous. You can only explore it outside. If you go inside, you may not be able to get out." Bai Shuang said with a serious face.


    "You won''t know until you''ve been there." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, hoping that Bai Ze could bring him good news.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    980: Evolve three more domesticated beasts. (1 more)


    On the eighth floor of the high ground, in the palace study.


    Mu Liang sat opposite Yue Qinlan and Fox Immortal, expressing his views on the possible new continent.


    Bai Shuang has been taken away by the little maid and temporarily placed in the side hall.


    After the news of the misty sea and the Haiding kingdom


    To do further ~ plan.


    "Mu Liang, if the New World really existed, where would it be?" Yueqin Lanshui''s blue eyes were a little blurry.


    "I guess, maybe deeper in the salt water area." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Speaking of which, what''s deeper in the salt water area?" Hu Xian asked in a charming voice.


    "You should ask Hai Die and the Dragon Lord.


    "Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Haidie Island and Feilong Valley are big forces in the salt water area, and they should know more about the salt water area. Mu Liang thought for a while, and then said gently, "Then invite them to the palace at night, let''s talk about entertaining them."


    "I''ll make arrangements." Yue Qinlan stood up gracefully, turned and left the study.


    The window of the study was smashed open, and a golden figure rushed in.


    "Where did you go?" Mu Liang chuckled, the purple-haired girl had just left when it came back.


    "Bhikkhu?"


    Kim Bhikkhu fluttered his small wings and circled in the study, as if looking for something.


    Mu Liang''s eyes flickered slightly, there was the smell of a purple-haired girl in the study, so it was looking for a master?


    "Fox Immortal, take it to Baishuang." Mu Liang said softly.


    "Okay, come with me." Hu Xian stood up and walked out step by step.


    Kim Bhikkhu understood, and hurriedly flapped his wings and followed.


    Mu Liang''s black eyes shone brightly, and he had no regrets in domesticating Jin Bhikkhu.


    He stood up and left the study, preparing to evolve other domesticated beasts.


    "The unicorns and gluttonous beasts are already level 8. Let''s transform into the sound-eating beasts and the resonating insects." Mu Liang whispered to himself.


    He walked towards the back garden, where the sound-eating beast was always in the back garden, almost motionless by the lake.


    The arrival of Mu Liang brought it back to life.


    The sound-eating beast''s stone-like body cracked open, and sixteen tentacles protruded from the cracks, touching Mu Liang intimately.


    "Good, it''s your turn to evolve."


    Mu Liang raised his hand and patted the tentacles of the sound-eating beast, and gave an order in his heart: "System, evolve the sound-eating beast to the eighth level."


    "Ding! Evolve from level seven to level eight, deducting 10 million evolution points."


    "Ding! The eighth-level sound-eating beast has successfully evolved."


    "Ding! ''Sound-Forbidden Realm\'' is being improved...it''s being adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    Mu Liang''s face was indifferent, a warm current appeared in his body, and just after warming his body, it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "The evolution of the eighth level has no effect on the strengthening of the body."


    He muttered to himself and looked up at the sound-eating beast in front of him.


    The sound-eating beast began to evolve, and its body grew slowly.


    After a while, its ten-meter body grew to twenty meters, and the shape became more and more like an ordinary stone.


    The tentacles of the sound-eating beast split, and eight more tentacles grew.


    There are now twenty sound-eating beasts.


    U!


    The tentacles become thicker and longer.


    "The field of silence." Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, using his advanced abilities.


    Silence, the entire eighth floor of the highland was quiet.

 Chapter 835：

    In just an instant, Mu Liang lifted the silenced domain, so as not to cause panic among others in the highlands.


    After the advanced level, the size of the forbidden sound field has increased tenfold, and it is possible to independently control whether there is sound in the field.


    "Not bad." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    He raised his hand and fed the sound-eating beast a thousand evolution points.


    The sound-eating beast retracted its tentacles contentedly, and closed its split body again, looking no different from a stone.


    After a while, a sound-absorbing stone was spit out, this time the size of someone''s head.


    "This size, you can try to make a loudspeaker..." Mu Liang had some thoughts in his mind.


    In the past, the sound-absorbing stone was not big enough, but now there are large sound-absorbing stones, and it may be possible to make a broadcast.


    He flipped his hand and put away the sound-absorbing stone.


    rustling?~~


    On the tree of life, two resonating insects flapped their wings and flew towards Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, the female resonator landed on his left hand, and the male resonator landed on his right hand.


    "System, evolve the resonance bug to level 8." He gave an order in his heart.


    "Ding! Evolve from level seven to level eight, deducting 20 million evolution points."


    "Ding! The evolution of the eighth-level resonance insect has been completed."


    "Ding! ''Resonance'' is being improved...it''s being adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    As soon as the system beep fell, Mu Liang felt the warmth in his body again, which was still fleeting.


    Kacha???


    His attention was on his hands, the bodies of the two resonators had become rigid, their wings fell off the ground


    This time, the evolution is still carried out by the male and female resonance insects.


    Half an hour later, the body of the resonant worm cracked a gap, and the eighth-level resonant worm Cong, which had successfully evolved, broke free from the crack and completed the transformation.


    ...for flowers...


    The eighth-level resonance worm has shrunk in size by a circle compared to the original. Now it is only half the size of a palm, and its wings have become four pairs.


    buzzing???


    The two resonating insects fluttered their wings and circled around Mu Liang to express their joy.


    After Mu Liang fed 2,000 evolution points, the resonator also returned to the tree of life and continued to lay eggs and raise offspring.


    Mu Liang glanced at the evolution point, and he could also evolve domesticated beasts.


    He thought of the sea dragon beast, and wanted it to evolve as soon as possible so that he could be responsible for the safety of the underwater Tianmen Tower and the breeding box.


    "Sea Dragon Beast, come out!" Mu Liang turned around and came to the lake.


    After a while, the sea dragon beast emerged from the water and quickly approached Mu Liang.


    The sea dragon beast screamed and rubbed its head against Mu Liang.


    "Good, go to Tianmen Tower with me." Mu Liang raised his hand and touched the sea dragon beast''s head.


    With a thought, the water flow wrapped the sea dragon beast, causing it to float away from the lake.


    Mu Liang took it up into the air and flew towards Shanhaiguan.


    At his current speed, it only took a few minutes for one person and one beast to arrive in front of Shanhaiguan and fall into the water below.


    Whoa whoa???


    Mu Liang sank into the water with the water dragon beast, and the surrounding sea water could not get close to him.


    "System, evolve the sea dragon beast to... ninth level." He stretched out his hand and put it on the head of the sea dragon beast.


    The sea dragon beast is responsible for underwater safety. After the port is built in the future, it will also be needed to deter outsiders. The stronger the strength, the better.


    \"Ding! Evolve from the third level to the ninth level, deducting the evolution point of 1111-I-11110."


    "Ding! The evolution of the ninth-level sea dragon beast is complete."


    "Ding! ''Sea King''s Potential\'' Advanced: Sea King Domain!"


    "Ding! Do you inherit \''Sea Dragon Beast'' talent: Sea King Domain?"


    "Inheritance." Mu Liang responded.


    "Ding! ''Sea King''s Domain\'' is being improved...it is being adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    Mu Liang lowered his eyes, and a heat flow appeared in his body again, this time lasting for two minutes.


    Whoa whoa???


    The strengthening of Mu Liang''s body was completed, and the evolution of the sea dragon beast continued.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update is being edited. Ten thousand.


    981: Seadragon re-evolves. (2 more)


    Whoa whoa???


    The sea dragon beast''s body cracked open after cracks, and the blood was diluted by the sea water.


    "Anger--"


    Its voice has changed, and it has become much more majestic.


    The size of the sea dragon beast grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the sea swelled up.


    The pressure spread out, causing the sea beasts in the breeding box to tremble.


    "That''s... Lord City Lord!!"


    Inside the Tianmen Tower, Gao Cao stood in front of the glass barrier, watching Mu Liang and the sea dragon beast in the sea not far away.


    "What is this doing?" You City Defense Army asked in confusion.


    "Lord City Lord, don''t ask about it." Gao Cao said solemnly.


    "Yes!!" The city guards were awe-inspiring, just watching quietly.


    stomping on...


    Diane walked down the stairs and came to stand in front of the Tianmen Tower.


    She noticed Mu Liang in Shanhaiguan, and with doubts, "Three Nine Seven" hurried down to check the situation.


    "Director Dai!" Gao Cao saluted respectfully.


    "What happened?" Diane asked quietly.


    "I don''t know, the city lord and a vicious beast are in the water." Gao Cao raised his finger and pointed forward.


    The huge glazed barrier blocks the sea water, but it does not affect the vision.


    After Diane saw the sea dragon beast, she immediately understood what Mu Liang was doing.


    She shouted with a serious face: "Everyone, turn your back to the Lord of the City, and you are not allowed to peek."


    The green-haired girl knew that Mu Liang was evolving and domesticating beasts. The less people knew about this, the better.


    "Yes!" Although Gao Cao was puzzled, it was a duty for soldiers to obey orders.


    The city guards all turned their backs and looked straight ahead.


    [H*¡ö/


    In the sea, the sea dragon beast''s body increased to 680 meters long, and the translucent wings like shark fins also transformed into real wings this time. The wings are stretched out and the length is more than 300 meters.


    "Awkward?"


    The sea dragon roared, and the color of the scales on its body turned dark blue, and the lines on the surface of the scales were like water ripples, giving people a feeling of flowing. It flapped its wings, and the sea water suddenly surged up, forming an underwater vortex around its body.


    The water control ability of the sea dragon beast is no worse than that of the water element awakener of the same level


    Mu Liang raised his brows, the sea dragon beast was stronger than he imagined.


    He raised his hand to press down, and the surging sea level calmed down to prevent the water from surging too high, and finally poured into the Tianmen Tower from above.


    The sea dragon beast approached Mu Liang and wanted to get close to him.


    "Hahaha... just touch it." Mu Liang smiled, reached out and patted the sea dragon beast''s head, feeding it a thousand evolution points.


    He instructed: "You can live here in the future and be responsible for the safety of the breeding box and Tianmen Tower."


    "Anger--"


    The sea dragon beast nodded, expressing understanding.


    "I have to build a nest for you." Mu Liang looked back at Tianmen Tower and noticed the area below.


    Downstairs of Tianmen is a large blank rock wall.


    After the rock turtle evolved to level 11, the location of the Tianmen Tower was raised, and the area below was vacant.


    Mu Liang used his ability to sink the rock wall into the cave and build a sea dragon beast''s lair.


    The nest is very large, connecting the breeding box and the Tianmen Tower, which is enough for the sea dragon to move freely.


    "Go." Mu Liang patted the sea dragon beast''s head.


    "Anger--"


    The sea dragon beast let out a long roar, and happily got into the nest, and it could be seen that it liked it very much.


    Mu Liang looked back at Tianmen Tower, and looked at the blue-haired woman.


    Diane hurriedly raised her hand in salute.


    Mu Liang nodded, and his body floated to the surface of the water.


    He is going to look at the farm in the outer city, where the Kuaipao duck is, it should also evolve.


    Soon after, Mu Liang came to the sky above the farm.


    Looking down from the air, the farm is not big. Although it has been renovated several times, it is still small now.


    "It has to be bigger." Mu Liang whispered softly.


    He fell from the sky and fell towards the gate of the farm.


    "The Lord of the City is here!!"


    At the gate of the farm, the guard quickly raised his hand and gave a military salute.


    "Where''s Stuff?" Mu Liang landed on his feet and walked straight into the farm.


    "Lord City Lord, Stuff is feeding the beasts." The guard said respectfully.


    step on???


    "Lord City Lord!" Stuff, who heard the sound, hurried over and saluted respectfully when he saw Mu Liang. Mu Liang glanced at him and asked casually, "How is the situation on the farm?"


    "Lord City Lord, everything is fine, please rest assured."


    Stuff said with a smile.


    "Take me to see." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Since he''s here, he naturally has to make an inspection by the way, and if there is a problem, he can solve it in time.


    "Okay, okay." Stuff nodded again and again, hunched his waist and led the way.


    It didn''t take long for Mu Liang to hear a lot of noisy voices...


    "Quack quack???"


    He stopped and looked at the location where the sound came from.


    "Lord City Lord, there is a breeding area for golden ducks."

 Chapter 836：

    Stuff sneered and explained: "Golden ducks like to croak, and when there are too many... it will become more noisy."


    "How many golden ducks are there now?" Mu Liang asked indifferently.


    "If you go back to your lord, there are already more than 600 golden ducks. In a dozen days, new golden ducks will hatch, and the number can be doubled." look.


    The incubation period of golden duck eggs is very short, and it takes only ten days to hatch.


    "Well, very good." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    He first inspected other breeding areas and found that the number of folded-eared fluffy rabbits is the largest, and the breeding area is also the largest, accounting for a quarter of the farm.


    In contrast, the breeding area of ??the octopus is much smaller, mainly due to the small number.


    This is because most of the octagonal ape-toothed beasts are used to pull carriages.


    "Do you think it is necessary to expand the farm?" Mu Liang asked as if he was examining it.


    "Lord City Lord, if you want to raise more beasts, then it''s best to continue to expand the farm." Stave said respectfully.


    He hesitated, then continued: "Only in that case, the farm needs to recruit more people."


    "The bigger the scale, the better." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The virtual ghost tide is coming, and he wants to continue to increase the breeding volume of folded-eared fluffy rabbits, so that the city people can eat enough during the virtual ghost tide.


    The folded-eared 3.6 rabbit breeds very quickly and grows very quickly. As long as there is enough food, it can mature in one and a half months.


    "Yes." Stauff nodded respectfully.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "As for the staff, I will let the Administration help you arrange it."


    "Yes." Stauff nodded respectfully again.


    "Stand here and don''t move." Mu Liang urged.


    He rose into the air and began to transform and expand the farm.


    He used his ability to build a ten-meter-high wall three kilometers away from the farm to delimit the scope of the farm.


    A high wall surrounds the existing farm, and a new high wall is built inside to divide the new area into four breeding areas.


    Two of these will serve as free-range areas suitable for breeding golden ducks and fold-eared downy rabbits.


    OOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    982: It''s getting picky eaters. (3 more)


    "rise!


    ¡õQ


    Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep, and the glass barrier rose from the ground, covering the entire farm, which could prevent the animals from escaping.


    "It''s getting so big!" Stuff swallowed, feeling a heavier responsibility on his shoulders.


    Half an hour later, Mu Liang returned to Stave.


    He made a model of the farm with colored glaze, which was convenient for Stuff to manage the farm.


    quack quack???


    A loud voice came from not far away, and the huge running duck approached Mu Liang excitedly.


    "I''m here to see you." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    Quick Run Duck opened his mouth wide and rushed towards Mu Liang.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth twitched, and his body flexibly ducked to the side, avoiding the big mouth of the fast running duck.


    quack


    Stuff, who was standing on the side, was not so lucky. He didn''t have time to escape, and was swallowed half of his body by the running duck.


    "Mmmm, Lord City Lord, please help. n


    In the mouth of the fast-running duck, Stuff cried out for help in horror.


    "Okay, be obedient, let the people out." Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he raised his hand and patted Kuaipao Duck''s head.


    "quack???"


    24 Quick Run Duck opened his mouth wide and spit out Stave, who was covered in I saliva.


    "Cough cough!!"


    Stave coughed violently, his upper body was soaked wet, and silver strands fell from his hair.


    He reached out and touched I, tugging at the corners of his mouth, his face full of fishy smell.


    Mu Liang held back his smile, raised his hand to condense a large cloud of clear water, and enveloped Stave.


    After the water flow disappeared, Stave''s body has recovered, except for some embarrassment.


    "Thank you, Lord City Master." Stauff breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, let''s get busy." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." Stuff secretly relieved, and turned to leave after a respectful salute.


    "Let''s go outside with me." Mu Liang reached out and patted the big mouth of the fast running duck.


    "quack???"


    Kuaipao duck tilted his head, followed Mu Liang out in doubt, and left the farm.


    Mu Liang wants to evolve the fast-running duck, because he is afraid that the evolution will be too large and cause damage to the farm.


    Arriving outside the farm, Mu Liang stopped, turned around and put it on the head of Kuaipao Duck.


    "System, evolve the fast running duck to level 8." He whispered.


    "Ding! Evolve from level five to level eight, deducting 11.1 million evolution points."


    "Ding! The eighth-level fast running duck has successfully evolved."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the talent of ''Running Duck'': Eight times the speed."


    "Inheritance." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Ding! ''Eight times the speed'' \''improving...fitting...inheritance completed."


    The system beep goes down.


    quack quack???


    Running duck screamed in pain, lying on the ground with his legs bent.


    The golden feathers on its body began to grow, and the size also began to increase.


    "It looks like the change will be huge..." Mu Liang took two steps back, quietly waiting for the evolution of the Quick Run Duck to end.


    After half an hour, the evolution of the fast running duck came to an end.


    Its size has increased from three meters to twelve meters, and it is as high as a four-story building.


    The fast-running duck that has evolved to level 8 has undergone a great change in appearance.


    The feathers on its body are all long and fluffy, and each feather exudes a touch of gold.


    The longest feathers are at the tail of the galloping duck, and the golden plumes are over five meters long.


    "It doesn''t look like a duck at all." Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    The running duck at this time has nothing to do with ducks except for the long flat mouth and the dull hair on the top of the head.


    \"How about specializing in pa singing???"


    The duck quacked quickly, and opened his mouth to peck at Mu Liang''s head.


    "Xiao Jin, stop it." Mu Liang''s eyes twitched, and that big mouth could completely swallow himself.


    He felt Kuaisao Duck''s willingness to get close, but when he was pecked, it was full of saliva, and he was finally stopped.


    "quack"


    Running duck tilted his head, his golden eyes full of confusion.


    "Good, it''s the same as I said last time, change the way of getting close." Mu Liang gently comforted.


    He raised his hand, palm facing the fast running duck.


    "quack???"


    Running duck understood, and patted Mu Liang''s hand with his long flat beak.


    "Very good." Mu Liang sighed inexplicably.


    He instructed: "In the future, you will be active in the outer city. You are too big, and the farm is not suitable for you to continue to stay."


    "Quack quack???"


    Quick Run Duck nodded, indicating that he understood.


    "You can go to the ecological park, or you can go to Mermaid Island, there is a lot of water." Mu Liang said warmly.


    The galloping duck flapped its wings, and in his astonished eyes, it spread its wings and flew into the distance.


    In just a few breaths, the figure of the fast running duck was no longer in sight.


    The reason why it flies so fast is because of the innate ability of eight times the extreme speed.


    "Xiao Jin can fly too?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    He laughed at himself, because he was preconceived, and always thought that running ducks couldn''t fly.


    "Try the advanced ability." Mu Liang flew into the sky and used the ''eight times speed'' ability.


    0 brush 0 brush?~?


    The next moment, an afterimage was left on the spot, and the person had disappeared into the air.


    "What about Lord City Lord?" Stave looked up at the sky. He could see Lord City Lord just now, but why couldn''t he see it in the blink of an eye?


    "Am I dazzled?" He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, puzzled.


    On the other side, Mu Liang had already returned to the high ground, and the process only took ten seconds.


    "It''s so fast!" Mu Liang exhaled a long breath and reached out to smooth out the frizzy hair.


    Since he came to this world, his hair has not been cut, and it has grown to the armpit position, giving people a somewhat refined feeling.


    When Mu Liang 397 returned to the palace, the little maids were preparing dishes for Hai Die and the Dragon Lord.


    "I''m back!" Yue Qinlan walked gracefully.


    Mu Liang nodded and asked casually, "Have they been invited?"


    "Well, I promised to come to the banquet." Yue Qinlan said crisply.


    "Well, that''s fine." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    "Ta Tata..."


    The sound of hurried footsteps came, and Bai Shuang came out of the side hall, holding the golden monk who was lost and found in his arms.


    She looked at Mu Liang in confusion, and asked sincerely, "Lord City Lord, what have you done to Bhikkhu Jin, why did you lose energy after returning?"


    Mu Liang''s expression was indifferent, he glanced at Bhikkhu, and stretched out his hand in a funny way, condensing a mass of life elements.


    "Bhikkhu???"


    Jin Bhikkhu suddenly regained his energy, flew towards Mu Liang, and swallowed the life element.


    "..." The corners of Baishuang''s eyes jumped.


    "It''s just hungry." Mu Liang said gently.


    "hungry?"


    Bai Shuang said puzzled: "I just fed it green vegetables, but it won''t eat it!"

 Chapter 837：

    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and poked Bhikkhu Jin''s face, raised his eyes and said, "That''s because it''s a picky eater."


    Since Jin Bhikkhu has eaten the life element once, he has no interest in other foods, and he has been thinking about the deliciousness of the life element.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    983: Life Source Tea. (1 more)


    At night, the huge tree of life lights up.


    The realm of life covers the whole city, giving birth to green plants and improving the land.


    tao tao¡­


    Hai Die walked out of the building and looked up at the huge tree canopy wrapped in light.


    At this time, the inner city was as bright as day.


    "It''s really beautiful." Hai Die''s beautiful eyes flashed with brilliance,


    Gentle admiration.


    ta ta ta


    The Dragon Lord came out of the building and said calmly: "Your Excellency Hai Die, let''s go." Hai Die cast a glance at him and walked towards the transport ladder with a graceful gait.


    The Dragon Lord disagrees! Step followed.


    The two took the transport ladder to the eighth floor of the highland.


    Soon after, the transport elevator stopped on the eighth floor of the high ground.


    "It''s different..." Hai Die looked at the glazed ground under her feet.


    She remembered that the last time she came to the eighth floor of the highland, the ground was still compacted sand.


    "Two guests, the dinner is about to start." Wei Youlan said softly at the entrance of the palace.


    "Okay." Hai Die nodded,


    Step into the palace.


    The two followed the little maid and walked towards the banquet hall.


    The palace has a restaurant and a banquet hall for receiving guests. The restaurant has a strong atmosphere of life, and the banquet hall should be relatively formal. Hai Die and the Dragon Lord entered the banquet hall, and Mu Liang and others have already arrived.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, we are late, sorry." The Dragon Lord said apologetically.


    "It''s alright, sit down." Mu Liang gestured.


    Hai Die sat down, Mei Mei kept looking at Mu Liang, and found that the feeling he gave people was more and more unfathomable and even more incomprehensible.


    The dragon master sat down with him, his eyes on the dazzling table, and the brightly colored delicacies exuded a tempting fragrance.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, what''s the matter with inviting us this time?" Hai Die asked in a cold voice.


    Yue Qinlan gestured gracefully: "Don''t be nervous, I just want to ask the two of you a few questions, we will talk while we eat."


    Hai Die''s eyes flashed, didn''t she persuade her to let Hai Die Island join Xuanwu City?


    The Dragon Lord didn''t think much, picked up the chopsticks and started eating.


    "Ow, nibble oo...¡©V."


    In the banquet hall, there was the sound of his rough ore chewing.


    Mu Liang, Hu Xian and others took a symbolic bite, put down their chopsticks and took a sip of the fruit wine.


    "You two, do you know what''s in the deepest part of the salt water area?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "The deepest part of the salt water area..." Hai Die and the Dragon Lord looked at each other, and their chewing movements slowed down.


    Haidie slowly shook her head and said truthfully: "In the deepest part of the salt water area, it is said that the climate there is very bad, and I have never been there."


    "I''ve been there." The Dragon Lord said suddenly.


    "What''s it like there?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    "As Your Excellency Haidie said, the climate there is extreme, with constant wind and rain."


    The Dragon Lord raised his eyes and looked at Mu Liang with a look of fear in his eyes: "There is a lot of lightning in the sky, and it is impossible to fly through."


    "Apart from these, is there nothing else?" Yue Qinlan asked with a frown.


    The Dragon Lord was stunned for a moment, and asked in surprise, "What else is there?"


    "Is there any fog?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "Mist..."


    The Dragon Lord lowered his eyes, thought for a moment, then nodded slowly: "Behind the lightning and rain, there is fog, and it is connected to the sky."


    The memory is too long, and he almost forgot the scene at that time.


    "Sea of ??Misty!" Mu Liang, Yue Qinlan, and the foxtail woman looked at each other, and three words popped into their minds at the same time.


    "Are you sure?" Foxxian asked with a serious face.


    "If I remember correctly, there is." The dragon master looked at the foxtail woman suspiciously. Is the fog so important? Mu Liang asked: "How long does it take to get to the deepest part of the salt water area from here? "


    "From here I don''t know."


    The Dragon Lord shook his head and said solemnly: "But if it is from the Flying Dragon Valley, it will take forty days to fly."


    "It takes forty days to fly?" Hai Die was surprised.


    The Dragon Lord said proudly: "That was before, now the Dragon King has become stronger, and it only takes twenty days to get there."


    Mu Liang lowered his eyes and thought, the speed of the Flying Dragon King is not that fast in his opinion.


    If the Fire Feather Eagle flew over, it might only take ten days.


    If he goes there in person, the ability to use the ''eight times the speed'' will be faster.


    "Mu Liang, are you going?" Huxian asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, even if you want to go, you have to be fully prepared." Mu Liang shook his head.


    There are too many unknowns in the new continent where Haiting Kingdom is located. Only after getting detailed information from Baishuang can we make the next step.


    The ghost tide is coming, and there are three major transit bases on the mainland.


    Going to the New World now, if the transit base is in danger, Xuanwu City will not be able to quickly support it.


    "There are still a lot of things to deal with here." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Yes." Mu Liang nodded.


    Xuanwu City also has deals with major city lords. After the armor and weapons are made, they will be delivered to the door, so they cannot leave too far in a short time. There are still many opportunities in this continent, and it is impossible to give up easily after operating for so long.


    Mu Liang lowered his voice and said, "Let''s plan later when we''re done with things here and the ghost tide is over."


    ~ Well, I think so too. "Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    "Your Excellency, are you planning to go to the deepest part of the salt water area?" the dragon master asked curiously.


    "Just curious." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "..." The Dragon Lord twitched the corners of his mouth, knowing that Mu Liang was trying to prevaricate him, but he didn''t ask much.


    "By the way, in which direction is the deepest part of the salt water area?" Fox Immortal asked in a crisp voice.


    The dragon master slandered in his heart. He didn''t tell him what to do, but asked him about everything?


    He coughed twice, looked at Yao''er who was standing in the corner, and could only say truthfully: "The direction east of the Flying Dragon Valley can be seen straight ahead."


    "Okay, I''ll give you a piece of life source tea." Mu Liang waved his hand, and a wooden box appeared from the palm of his hand and slowly floated in front of the dragon master.


    "What is the source of life tea?" The Dragon Lord''s face was surprised, and he reached out to catch the wooden box.


    "Tea that is better than Xingchen tea can prolong life and increase the upper limit of life." Mu Liang said lightly.


    The source of life tea is tea made from the leaves of the tree of life, and the name is specially created by Mu Liang.


    (Hao Nuo Zhao) Tea made from the tree of life, after brewing, drink a cup, which can make the body exhausted, as if the soul has been sublimated.


    "Increasing the upper limit of life?" The dragon master shook his hand, and the hand holding the wooden box tightened subconsciously.


    "If such a piece of life source tea is put at an auction, the starting price will start at one million yuan." Hu Xian fluttered and said Zhu.


    The dragon master was breathing rapidly, and such a precious thing was given to himself like this?


    A hint of envy flashed in Hai Die''s eyes, but she failed to provide useful information, otherwise she should have received the same gift.


    "If you find it useful after drinking, you are welcome to come to Xuanwu City to buy it." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Yes." Lord Long suppressed his surprise, stood up and handed over to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang nodded in greeting.


    He looked sideways at Hai Die and asked lightly, "Your Excellency Hai Die, how are you thinking?


    PS: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    984: Princess hug. (2 more)


    The Dragon Lord''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Hai Die suspiciously, what did Mu Liang ask her to consider?


    Hai Die took a deep breath, stared deeply at Mu Liang, and asked with a serious face: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, if Hai Die Island moves into Xuanwu City, you can''t force the residents of the island to do things they don''t want to do!"


    The Dragon Lord''s pupils are enlarged, and his heart is stunned. Is Haidie Island going to join Xuanwu City?


    "Of course, as long as they don''t violate the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City, they are free." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Can you guarantee it?" Hai Die still had doubts in her eyes.


    "Your Excellency seems to have made a mistake. We didn''t ask you to come, and you can absolutely refuse."


    Fox Xianmei''s red eyes flashed a chill, and she said coldly: "There is no Sea Butterfly Island in Xuanwu City, and it can still operate normally."


    "Your Excellency, our city lord''s guarantee is not given casually." Yue Qinlan said leisurely.


    "I didn''t mean that..." Hai Die''s eyes flashed with panic.


    She already had a decision in her heart, that is, to join Xuanwu City, she just wanted to get a guarantee from Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang raised his hand to suppress the hands of the foxtail woman and the elegant woman, and said calmly: "I understand your concern, it''s still the same sentence, as long as you don''t violate the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City and don''t be lazy, your subordinates and the public will Had a good time."


    Hai Die sighed inwardly, and at the same time decided to come down.


    She stood up, saluted Mu Liang respectfully, and said sincerely: "Okay, on behalf of Haidie 397 Island, I agree to join Xuanwu City.


    The end is that life in Xuanwu City is very good. The days that Hai Die lived in the city were the most heartfelt days in her history. She didn''t have to worry about water, food,


    Safety


    "Xuanwu City welcomes you." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    "Give you a gift.


    He raised his hand and waved, and a large wooden box appeared in front of him, floating in front of Hai Die.


    Hai Die stretched out her hand to take it, and her hand sank unpreparedly by the wooden box.


    Life source tea?


    Hai Diemei''s eyes lit up, and she quickly opened the wooden box to check the contents.


    There is indeed a box of Life Source tea in the wooden box.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "When Haidie Island officially moves into Xuanwu City, you will be able to get a pound of life source tea every month from now on."


    "There is a source of life tea every month?" Hai Die stared at Mu Liang with her beautiful eyes.


    "Yes." Mu Liang responded casually.


    Long advocated to open his mouth, his eyes were full of envy, but he was puzzled, why did Haidie Island agree to join Xuanwu City?


    "I understand." Hai Die slowly sat down and suddenly felt that joining Xuanwu City was the wisest choice.


    The Dragon Lord thought for a while, then asked sideways: "Your Excellency Haidie, since you (cedg) chose to join Xuanwu City, will you still leave together when you leave tomorrow?"


    Hai Die blinked her beautiful eyes and looked sideways at Mu Liang.

 Chapter 838：

    "Xuanwu City will go to Haidie Island.


    "Mu Liang said clearly.


    At the speed of the rock turtle, it only takes three days to get to Haidie Island.


    "I understand." The Dragon Lord nodded slowly.


    Since Xuanwu City is going to Haidie Island, Haidie will naturally follow, so there is no need for flying dragons to send the people from Haidie Island back.


    The Dragon Lord asked in a hoarse voice, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, do you have the armor and weapons I want?"


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully, "It''s ready, and when the banquet is over, I will take you to check it out."


    "That''s good." The Dragon Lord lowered his eyes.


    After more than half an hour, the banquet was over.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." The Dragon Lord stood up and raised his hand to salute Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang said gracefully, "I hope to see you again when the ghost tide ends."


    The Dragon Lord twitched the corners of his mouth and said hoarsely, "Yes."


    He turned around and followed the elegant woman, leaving only Hai Die and Hu Xian in the banquet hall.


    Hai Die asked curiously: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, does the source of life tea have a great effect?


    "What do you think of the eleventh-order holy tree leaves?" Mu Liang said with a smile.


    "It''s the eleventh


    "The sea butterfly was shocked,


    Stand up abruptly.


    Increasing the upper limit of life means that it can improve people''s vitality and longevity.


    You must know that there is no secret medicine that can increase lifespan today, and no matter how strong a person is, they cannot escape the result of dying in old age.


    Even if you are a tenth-order master, when you are old, you will die.


    Apart from special awakened ones like Augsger, there are few ways to increase lifespan.


    "Calm down." Hu Xianmei smiled.


    "..." Hai Die pursed her red lips, how could she be calm?


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "You can brew and drink it every day. It is estimated that your strength will be improved in less than a year."


    "Thank you." Hai Die''s beautiful eyes flashed.


    She stood up and said warmly, "If there is nothing else, I will go back first."


    "Go." Mu Liang lowered his eyes.


    Hai Die gave Mu Liang a deep look, then turned and left the banquet hall.


    After she left, Mu Liang and Hu Xian also got up and left, and flew up to the palace on the tree of life.


    The fox fairy took Mu Liang''s hand and asked in a charming voice, "Mu Liang, where will the people from Haidie Island be arranged?"


    "Let''s settle in the outer city." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    The fox fairy blinked her rose-red eyes and asked softly, "Near Yutai Town?"


    "No, I will build a few acropolis, and then put the people from Haidie Island in." Mu Liang briefly explained the follow-up plans.


    "Acropolis?" The fox fairy shook her fox ears a few times in confusion.


    "At that time, we will build several small cities around the inner city, and those who join Xuanwu City in the future will all live in the Acropolis." Mu Liang explained.


    "What''s the use of doing this?" Huxian asked in confusion.


    "The population is dispersed to facilitate the overall planning and development of Xuanwu City." Mu Liang explained casually.


    The construction of several acropolis to form new urban settlements is conducive to the development of the surrounding land, so that the entire Xuanwu City can develop.


    The current Xuanwu City is too big, and it is convenient to divide it into several parts to manage it.


    "Okay..." The fox fairy nodded knowingly.


    "Tomorrow I will start to renovate the outer city and build the Acropolis." Mu Liang said softly.


    "I''ll be very busy after that." Hu Xian followed Mu Liang into the study, resting his head lightly on Mu Liang''s shoulder.


    "Yes!" Mu Liang sighed softly.


    Before the wave of ghosts erupted, he wanted to improve the overall strength of Xuanwu City as much as possible, and he had to go out to sea to hunt fierce sea beasts and continue to accumulate evolution points.


    Only by raising the strength of the domesticated beasts will the foundation of Xuanwu City be profound, and in the face of many kingdoms in the New World, will they have the confidence to propose a deal.


    All of this is for the sake of earning beast spar.


    Mu Liang thought of the rock turtle, if it were to continue to evolve, it would require 100 billion evolution points.


    This amount made him feel overwhelmed, and in a few years, it would be difficult to accumulate it.


    "What are you thinking?" Fox Immortal reached out and poked Mu Liang''s face.


    "It''s nothing." Mu Liang stretched out his arms and wrapped his arms around the foxtail woman''s waist, picked up her princess, and walked into the lounge.


    "I only came here last night...I want it again tonight?" Hu Xian''s pretty face flushed, and she exclaimed tenderly.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    985: Massacre. (3 more)


    Jiaoke Ayutthaya, a large city with a population of 60,000.


    The streets where people come and go on weekdays have become much lonely at this time.


    "Is there no water in the holy spring yet?" On the side of the road, the old man slumped in the corner looked desperately at the street where the holy spring was.


    Two months ago, the water source in the big city of Joke suddenly dried up, and the holy spring stopped gushing out, leaving the entire city without water to drink.


    "There is no water, not even the merchants in the desert will bring water..." The woman beside the old man sighed.


    The woman was silent for a while, then suddenly said, "Forrest Gump is dead."


    "When?" The old man tried his best to widen his eyes, his cloudy eyes full of astonishment.


    "Last night, he was so thirsty that he cut his wrists and drank his own blood, and then he couldn''t stop the bleeding...he died." The woman lamented.


    Forrest Gump is her and the old man''s neighbor, a very cute child who is grown up by women and the old man.


    "How could it be!!" The old man howled dryly, but there were no tears in his eyes.


    He hasn''t had water for so long that he can''t cry anymore.


    "I think I''m going to see him soon." The woman laughed miserably, her vision blurred.


    The old man''s body was shaking, and his face was even more ugly because of excessive sadness.


    "Why hasn''t the Lord of the City come back?" The woman said angrily.


    "Lord City Lord..."


    At this time, the large city of Jiaoke, because there are not a few people dying of thirst, and many people have left, which makes it look depressed.


    At the end of the street, the City Lord''s Mansion is located, and the Holy Spring is in front of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In the past, there would be guards around the holy spring, but now there are only townspeople looking forward to the water.


    "Water, I want water..." The townspeople lay on the street, their lips chapped.


    Next to the holy spring, the guard who was also collapsed was leaning on the stone pillar, his eyes kept staring at the spring of the holy spring.


    Kacha Kacha???


    At this time, cracks appeared in the dry spring, and the ground shook.


    "Water, is there any water?" The guard''s eyes widened.


    boom! !


    The next moment, the holy spring burst open, and the sand and stones splashed out, injuring the surrounding city residents.


    "Ah, it hurts!!"


    There was a wailing sound, and the unlucky person was directly knocked out by the stone.


    "The holy spring has exploded, this is an ominous omen!!" the old man in the city shouted desperately.


    "The holy spring is blown up, and the city of Jiaoke is over..."


    Beside the holy spring, the injured guard stared at the big hole that had been blasted.


    He felt the breath of disgust, and something was crawling out.


    "What is it?" the guard tried to open his eyes.


    It was just the blood dripping from his forehead, which covered most of his eyes, making it impossible for him to see the real thing.


    A strange sound came from the cave, which made people shudder.


    Bang bang bang! !


    The dark red figure emerged from the dark cave, and the ugly appearance of the ghost was displayed in the eyes of many city residents.


    "What''s this?"


    "Void, ghost!!" Someone shouted in horror.


    "Xu Gui, run!" Frightened shouts sounded one after another.


    The townspeople near the holy spring all staggered to their feet and stumbled out.


    o/


    The ghost roared and slapped the guard to death with one paw.


    More and more ghosts emerged from the cave and ran towards the surrounding houses, starting indiscriminate killing.


    The shrill screams sounded one after another, the streets were stained with blood, and the walls were all splattered with blood.


    Hundreds of ghosts burrowed out, and no one was alive wherever they passed.


    In the city, some powerful people began to resist, but the final result was still death.


    "It''s over, the big city of Joke is over!" The city residents fell to their knees in despair, and were trampled to death by a passing ghost, and then their heads were bitten off.


    After more than ten minutes, the holy spring was quiet, and there were no ghosts crawling out.


    But if you stand beside the holy spring, you can still hear the voices of ghosts under the cave.


    Under the holy spring is the lair of the ghosts. The high-level ghosts have not yet awakened. When the blood moon completely comes, they will return to the ground.


    This group of ghosts can only be regarded as the ''leading troops''.


    After half a day, the big city of Jiaoke became quiet, and the ghosts wandered in the city, looking for those humans who were still alive after hiding.


    Thousands of ghosts jumped up and down the house, which was extremely conspicuous in the air.


    Huhuhu???


    In the distance, the oasis is approaching the great city of Jok.


    Knock Knock???


    Bellian knocked on Meshako''s door, and said coldly: "Your Excellency Meshako, the city of Jiaoke is in front of you. Get ready and I''ll take you down."


    "Okay." Meshako''s voice came from inside the house.


    It didn''t take long for the door to be pushed open, and the lord of the great city of Joker came out.


    ...for flowers...


    "Your Excellency, it doesn''t look like you''re in good spirits." Bellian frowned slightly.


    "I haven''t slept well these past few days." Meshako sighed, thinking about the great city of Jiaoke.


    Ever since he learned that there might be a ghost''s lair under the great city of Jok, he has been in sorrow every day.

 Chapter 839：

    "I believe it will be alright." Bellian knew in her heart and could only speak to comfort.


    ta ta ta ......


    The sound of hurried footsteps came, and Concher came to Bellian with an ugly face.


    He is the lookout on the oasis, the awakener with ''clairvoyance''.


    His eyesight is so strong that he can clearly see a fist-sized stone thousands of meters away.


    "Third elders, it''s not good, Jiaoke Dacheng..." Concher''s face was ugly. After seeing Meshako, he subconsciously swallowed the second half of the sentence.


    "What happened to Jiaoke Dacheng?" Meshako asked quickly.


    He had guesses in his heart, but he didn''t want to believe it.


    Kancheer bit his head and said, "The Great City of Joker has been occupied by ghosts."


    "What!" Bellian exclaimed.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Meshako''s face was angry, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Kang Cheer said hoarsely: "I saw with my own eyes that there are dead bodies on the streets and ghosts on the houses."


    "How could..." Meshako''s body was shaking.


    He staggered twice and hurriedly walked towards the edge of the oasis.


    He crouched on the fence and looked at the ground below, and he could already see the great city of Joker.


    Just because the distance is too high, it is not clear to see.


    "Meshako!" Bellian walked quickly.


    "Send me off, drop me off now." Meshako roared.


    "I understand." Bellian''s heart sank.


    Her eyes lit up with blue light, and a gust of wind blew, and she took Meshako out of the oasis and fell to the ground.


    Huhuhu???


    Getting closer and closer to the big city of Jiaoke, the blood on the street came into view.


    "Ah oo..."


    "Damn, all ghosts are damned!


    Meshako glares


    When he opened his eyes, his eyes turned bloody.


    The bustling city of Joker in the past,


    At this point it became a dead city.


    Bellian''s face was equally ugly,


    The big city of Jiaoke has been slaughtered. As far as the eyes can see, there are no living people standing, only the ghosts who look up and stare at them.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    986: Bloody tears. (1 more)


    Meishake''s eyes turned bloody, and his eyes were splitting: "The ghosts, they all deserve to die!!"


    on


    The black scales on his arms bulged, and bone spurs grew between his fingers, turning into eight sharp bone blades more than twenty centimeters long.


    Meshako is a mutant, and his arms are his weapons.


    "Meshako, don''t be impulsive." Bellian urged urgently.


    However, Meshako couldn''t listen anymore, broke free from the shackles of the wind, and rushed towards the nearest ghost on the roof.


    The ghost roars


    Approaching Meshako without any fear.


    "Go to hell!!" Meshako roared, and angrily swung the bone blade to chop off the ghost''s body.


    The ghost''s body was broken in two, but it was still alive, and the wound was healing at an amazing speed.


    Bellian sighed and quickly reminded: "It is only useful to attack the head!!"


    Mei Shake still retained the wisdom of "three nines seven", and when he heard the words, he waved the bone blade again, and split the ghost''s head into several pieces.


    More and more ghosts appeared, quickly approaching Meshako and Bellian.


    "There are too many ghosts!" Bellian''s face was solemn.


    Her eyes lit up with blue light, and the wind whistled around her.


    The wind speed is getting faster and faster, blowing on the ghost, leaving bloodstains.


    "Your Excellency, go back, I want to kill them all." Meshako said hoarsely.


    Before waiting for the third elder of the oasis to say anything, he has already rushed in and fought crazy with the ghost.


    Fortunately, these phantom ghosts are all low-level phantom ghosts, the strongest are only tier six, and most of them are tier 2 and tier 3 phantom ghosts.


    "The number is too many." Bellian looked anxious.


    She looked up to the sky, and the oasis had appeared.


    She no longer hesitated, and used her ability to let herself fly high into the sky and return to the oasis.


    On the oasis, 80% of the city lords have come out, and they are very concerned about the situation of Jiaoke Dacheng.


    The Oasis Great Elder asked in a deep voice, "Third Elder, how is the situation in Jiaoke Dacheng?"


    "It''s not very good."


    Bellian shook her head, her beautiful eyes reddened and said: "The citizens of the city should all... I didn''t see any living people, corpses everywhere."


    It''s hard to say whether there are still people alive in the tragic degree of the city of Jiaoke.


    "This..." Xin Feng opened his mouth, feeling a bit sad.


    The crowd fell silent, and the atmosphere became depressed.


    "Not much to say, time is pressing now."


    Bellian looked around the major city lords in front of her, and asked with a serious face, "Who is willing to go down and help me?"


    ¡õ¡õ


    "I''ll go." Heishui stood up without hesitation.


    "Let''s go, let''s go together." Shakov said solemnly.


    Xin Fen grinned, moved his knuckles and said, "Send me down!!"


    "I''m going too, just to exercise my body in advance."


    More than a dozen people responded to Bellian''s call, but most of them remained silent and had nothing to do with them. Augsger quietly returned to the room, and neither the Holy Sun City Lord nor Feng Yu appeared at all. Bellian is not surprised by this, selfishness is the main color of this world.


    She sighed secretly, raised her eyes to look at Shakov and the others, and said seriously, "I''ll send you off."


    "Second Elder, Fourth Elder, you are optimistic about the Oasis." The Oasis Great Elder said solemnly.


    "Yes." The two elders of the oasis responded with serious faces.


    Huhuhu???


    The strong wind howled, wrapping the city lords and falling towards the great city of Joke.


    As it approached, the smell of blood came to me.


    The faces of the city masters were solemn, and the blood-colored city made their hearts heavy.


    "How many people have died..." Xin Feng''s face darkened.


    Everyone present is used to smelling the smell of blood on weekdays, but now they still feel uncomfortable. After all, it is human blood that dyes the streets of the city red.


    "What about Your Excellency Meshako?" Heishui said solemnly.


    "Over there!" Xin Feng pointed to the end of the street, where the holy spring was located.


    At the end of the street, the clothes on Meshako''s body had been completely stained with the black blood of the ghost ghost.


    Under his feet, lay the corpses of low-level ghosts, most of which had their heads split into pieces.


    ¡õQ


    He has red eyes,


    The bone blade between the fingers was also dyed black,


    shed blood.


    "Cough cough..." Meshako coughed violently, there was a terrifying wound on his waist, and blood was flowing out.


    "Your Excellency Meshako, are you alright?" Bellian hurriedly stepped forward and used her ability to strangle the approaching ghost.


    Meshako threw off the blood from the bone blade, turned his head and said hoarsely, "What can I do?"


    "Your wound is infected!" The Oasis elder said with a serious face.


    The wound on Meshako''s waist was black and gave off an unpleasant smell, which was a sign of being bitten by a ghost and infected with ''virtual infection''.


    "It doesn''t matter." Meshako glanced at the wound on his waist indifferently.


    He saw the dead corpses all over the city, and was already desperate...


    "There is still someone to save, a low-level ''virtual ghost infection'', which can be cured by taking Angel''s Tears within three months.


    "Angel''s Tears... Currently only Xuanwu City has it." Xin Feng said solemnly.


    Bellian said with a serious face: "Then go to Xuanwu City, as long as there is a beast spar, Mu Liang will cure you."


    Shakov said with a serious face: "When the ghosts are cleaned up, let''s talk about other things."


    "That''s right." Heishui said carelessly.


    He rushed out and killed the approaching ghost.


    Bellian urged loudly: "Everyone pay attention to safety, don''t be bitten by the ghost."


    "Understood?" The major city lords responded.


    No matter how many ghosts there are in the big city of Jiaoke, it can''t match the joint efforts of so many eighth-order masters.


    After half an hour, the ghosts in the city were cleaned up.


    During the clean-up process, city residents who hid and survived were also found.


    In a big city with a population of tens of thousands, only less than two hundred people survived.


    They looked in a trance, their eyes were full of horror, and their mental state was on the verge of collapse.


    Meshako looked at the surviving townspeople, **** tears streaming from the corners of his eyes.


    "..." Everyone was silent.


    In the end, everyone gathered around the holy spring, staring at the unfathomable dark cave, and no one dared to go down to investigate. The elder of the oasis whispered: "Disgusting breath."


    "I''m going down." Meshako said expressionlessly.


    Bellian said coldly: "You can''t go down, there are definitely high-level ghosts in the ghost''s lair, you will die if you go down.


    "There''s nothing left to lose." Meshako''s eyes were full of silence.


    "Dead is one hundred and one hundred, so what will you do with the city citizens who are still alive?"


    Bellian said angrily, "Aren''t you avenging the dead city people?"


    She saw that Meshako no longer had the will to live, so she could only find a goal for him and let him live with this goal.


    "They..." Meshako opened his mouth, and his eyes gradually became colored.


    He murmured in a low voice: "I want to avenge everyone!!"

 Chapter 840：

    Bellian persuaded: "Go to Xuanwu City, cure the ''virtual ghost infection'', kill some more ghosts, and avenge your dead city citizens."


    Xin Feng suddenly said: "You can also ask Your Excellency Mu Liang to help you destroy the underground ghost''s lair."


    "Yes!" There was color in Meshako''s eyes.


    OOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    987:¡ªThousand flying mounts. (2 more)


    Highland, in the glazed palace on the tree of life.


    In the restaurant, Mu Liang and others were enjoying breakfast.


    Today''s breakfast is \''seafood wheat porridge'', which is made from the meat, corn and wheat of the eighth-order sea beast.


    Minuo blinked his beautiful blue eyes and asked expectantly, "Mu Liang, how does it taste?"


    Mu Liang commented with a serious face: "The fresh and tender meat of the fierce sea beasts, with sweet corn, tastes great."


    Yue Qinlan put down the glass spoon, and smiled like a flower: "Is this a new dish developed by Xiao Nuo?"


    "Uh-huh."


    Mino nodded charmingly


    The voice was soft and waxy:


    "I have nothing to do but study food.


    "Have you not practiced singing recently?" Li Yue asked softly.


    Minuo glanced at Mu Liang and said naively:


    "I will sing all the songs of Shepherd Liangjiao


    "Sorry!"


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head, and said warmly, "I''ve been busy lately, so I''ll teach you new songs when I''m not busy."


    "Mmmm.\" Minuo smiled and nodded obediently.


    "Minuo, do you want to be a music teacher?" Yue Qinlan asked suddenly.


    "1? I''m a music teacher? 24" Minuo was stunned for a moment, and then his beautiful blue eyes lit up with interest.


    "Yes, the school still lacks a music teacher." Yue Qinlan smiled.


    Yesterday, Yiliyi came to her and wanted to hire another music teacher to teach the children the national anthem of Xuanwu City.


    Minuo hesitated, looked at Mu Liang and whispered, "It seems to be fun..."


    "If you''re interested, try it out." Mu Liang chuckled lightly.


    The bunny-eared girl and the children should be happy together!


    "Then I''ll try it!" Minuo nodded naively.


    "There are only two classes a day, so it won''t be very busy." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Minuo shook his head and said softly, "It''s okay to be busy, I don''t have anything to do anyway."


    Yue Qinlan laughed angrily: "You can''t do anything if you want to. The children still need to read and learn other knowledge."


    "Mmmm." Minuo''s pretty face blushed slightly, but he was still a little nervous.


    "Mu Liang, do you need my help to transform the outer city?" Hu Xian asked in a charming voice.


    Mu Liang said gently, "No, it''s not difficult to transform."


    After breakfast, he will go to build the Acropolis, and also divide the outer city area and repair the roads in each area of ??the outer city.


    "Then I''ll go to the business district." Huxian blinked her rose-red eyes.


    There are no people in the commercial area now, and the purpose of going to the commercial area is to inspect the work, lest the staff become too lazy.


    "Go." Mu Liang said warmly.


    He turned his head to look at Liyue, Elina and the others, and asked, "How is the recruitment of Ghost Special Forces?"


    Li Yue said softly, "Mu Liang, six people have been identified. After passing the first test at night, I will bring them to see you."


    The newcomer can only meet Mu Liang after passing the initial test, and then sign the queen bee contract to officially become a member of the Ghost Special Forces.


    "Well, arrange it after dinner." Mu Liang nodded.


    He remembered that the king bee should be evolved to the ninth order in order to breed more worker bees, so as to increase the number of air forces.


    With a thought, Mu Liang opened his own four-dimensional attribute panel to see how many evolution points he had left.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Stamina: 4092.2O Speed: 4084.0.


    Strength: 4089.9O Spirit: 4105.6O


    Lifespan: 24 years/40930 years.


    Domestication point: 3552O Evolution point: 1,8946,8722O


    Abilities: Gravity Distortion (Level 11), Fountain of Life (Level 11), Sea King Domain (Level 9), Moonlight Domain (Level 8). ..hide..


    Domesticated Beast: Sea King Beast Talent: Sea King Domain (Level 9).


    Moon Wolf King Talent: Moonlight Domain (Level 8).


    Running duck talent: eight times the speed (eighth).


    ..hide..


    Domestication Plant: Tree of Life Talent: Fountain of Life (---level) 0


    Mist Flower Talent: Dream Mist (Level 9).


    ..hide..


    Mu Liang''s eyes brightened, and there were more than 180 million evolution points, enough for the king bee to evolve to the ninth level.


    After more than half an hour, everyone in the palace finished breakfast and left to go to work.


    Mu Liang walked out of the palace and came to the glazed platform above the branches.


    buzz???


    The buzzing sound came from a distance, and the king bee responded to Mu Liang''s summons and rushed over at the fastest speed.


    "Long time no see." Mu Liang reached out and patted the body of the king bee, feeling a little thorny.


    buzzing???


    The king bee vibrated its wings and hummed, expressing its longing for Mu Liang.


    "Good, I miss you too." Mu Liang smiled.


    He gave an order in his heart: "System, evolve the king bee to the ninth level."


    "Ding! Evolve from level 8 to level 9, deducting 100 million evolution points."


    "Ding! The ninth-level king bee has successfully evolved."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the talent of ''Uranus Bee'': Queen Bee Colony Contract."


    Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, the name of this talent is very unusual.


    He silently said in his heart: "Inheritance."


    "Ding! The ''Queen Bee Colony Contract'' is being improved...it''s being adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    Mu Liang''s face was indifferent, a warm current appeared in his body, and his body was strengthened to a limited extent.


    buzzing???


    The hornet hummed, many cracks appeared on the surface of the body, and the limbs became rigid.


    For the next half hour, the hornet didn''t move, and it looked like it was dead.


    After a while, the back of the king bee was completely split, and the king bee that had successfully transformed came out, and its size began to increase.


    The body size has grown from eight meters to sixteen meters, and the transparent wings behind it have become even larger.


    "The color is more colorful. 397" Mu Liang''s mouth curled with a small smile.


    Clang???


    He stretched out his hand and gently flicked the body of the hornet, making a metallic sound.


    The color on the ninth-level hornet became darker and brighter, and the black ring at the tail increased by a circle, becoming nine circles.


    The poisonous needle on its tail also grew longer, becoming four meters long.


    Mu Liang fed the king bees with 100 evolution points, and asked in a gentle voice, "How many worker bees can you produce now?"


    "Buzzing----"


    The king bee vibrated its wings and replied to Mu Liang''s question.


    A queen bee that has evolved to level 9 can give birth to ten level 8 worker bees, 100 level 7 worker bees, 1,000 level 6 worker bees, and 10,000 level 5 worker bees


    Worker bees below the fifth level, the ninth-level king bee, are already disdainful to breed, and are breeded by other high-level worker bees.


    "Fortunately, there are enough flowers and green plants in Xuanwu City, otherwise it''s really not enough for your worker bees to gather honey." Mu Liang comforted himself. He said gently: "Go back and breed the eighth and seventh-level worker bees as soon as possible."


    buzzing???


    The king bee flapped its wings and flew into the air, going back to Qianjiguan to start breeding worker bees.


    The ghost tide is coming, and the sooner the worker bees are bred, the better.


    Level 6 worker bees, which can be used by the Air Force, add a thousand flying mounts.


    OOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The 3rd update of the positive code. .


    a


    988: Transparent Pavement. (3 more)


    ta ta ta


    "Lord Muliang!!" Yun Xin stepped on the cloud and mist stairs and hurried up to the cloud and mist platform.


    "So anxious, what''s wrong?" Mu Liang watched the ninth-level king bee leave, and was planning to go to the outer city for the reconstruction of the acropolis.


    Yun Xin''s voice is sweet and naive:


    "Mr. Muliang, Shakov has news and wants me to tell you right away."


    Shakov has a resonance worm on his body, in order to facilitate contact with him, understand the situation of the transfer base in Bird City, and at the same time be able to quickly issue orders.


    Mu Liang signed a queen bee contract with him, which is completely trustworthy.


    "Tell me." Mu Liang raised his chin.


    Yun Xin took a deep breath and said with a trembling voice, "The Great City of Jiaoke was slaughtered by ghosts, and only nearly 200 people survived." Mu Liang''s face suddenly became solemn, and his guess at the Holy Land Council was verified.


    "When did it happen?" he asked in a low voice.


    "It happened just an hour ago." Yun Xin said weakly.


    "I see." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, a large city with a population of tens of thousands was slaughtered by ghosts.


    When the ghost tide really breaks out, how many people will be able to survive?

 Chapter 841：

    "Lord Muliang, there is one more thing!" Yun Xin said crisply.


    "Well, say it." Mu Liang raised his eyes.


    "The city lord of Meshako was bitten by a ghost, and he has been infected by a ghost."


    Yun Xin continued in a soft voice: "He wants to come to Xuanwu City to cure the ''Void Ghost'' infection, and also wants to ask Mr. Mu Liang to take action and destroy the ghost ghost''s lair under the big city of Jiaoke."


    Mu Liang said calmly: "He wants to come to Xuanwu City now, I''m afraid that before he arrives, the ''infection of the ghost'' has already eroded."


    Yun Xin whispered: "Mr. Muliang, Shakov said that the city lord of Meshako was bitten by a low-level ghost, and it will take at least three months for the ''virtual infection'' to break out.


    Mu Liang twitched the corners of his mouth and said indifferently, "Three months, that time is still too late."


    The little maid bit her lower lip, preventing herself from smiling.


    Mu Liang glanced at the little maid, thought about it, and said, "Tell Shakov the location of Xuanwu City, and let him tell Meshako."


    If Meishake can go to Xuanwu City, he can trade Angel Tears for him, earn a beast spar by the way, or get a high-level combat power.


    "Yes." Yun Xin nodded obediently.


    "As for letting me take action to destroy the ghost''s lair..."


    Mu Liang looked at the little maid and said in a clear voice, "Ask him how many beast spar stones he can give, and if it can satisfy me, I can take action.


    The wooden clone is still on the side of the mountain city. As long as the beast spar is in place, the wooden clone will travel at eight times the speed, and it will only take a few days to reach the big city of Jiaoke.


    "Yes." Yun Xin turned around and was about to run.


    "Wait a minute." Mu Liang suddenly shouted.


    Yun Xin stopped, turned around and asked, "Lord Muliang, is there anything else to order?"


    "If I can give you 200,000 primary and medium-level vicious beast spar, I will promise him." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Looking at the face of Jiaoke being destroyed, a very large discount was given.


    "Okay, I understand." Yun Xin nodded again and again.


    After confirming that Mu Liang had nothing to say, the little maid quickly ran down the ladder and ran to the liaison room of the palace.


    Mu Liang landed in front of the Liuli Palace and waited for the little maid to come back to ask questions.


    More than ten minutes later, the little maid ran out of the palace again and came to Mu Liang excitedly.


    Yun Xin said excitedly: "Lord Muliang, Your Excellency Meishake is willing to give out 500,000 spar of junior and medium-level fierce beasts, please do it."


    "Well, let him prepare the beast spar and wait for me in the big city of Jiaoke. I will be there in about four days." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes." Yun Xin didn''t ask any further questions, and hurriedly answered.


    Mu Liang closed his eyes and contacted the wooden clone on the huge stone tablet in the mountain city.


    In the old site of the distant mountain city, the top of the huge stone tablet, the wooden doppelganger that turned into a giant tree was transformed into a human form again.


    He stood up and looked in the direction of the great city of Joker.


    "There is a new mission." Mu Liangmu''s clone whispered to himself.


    Before leaving, he used his ability to compress the giant monument under his feet again, and compacted the underground ghost''s lair again, preventing any living ghosts from climbing out of the ground.


    After Mu Liang''s body was strengthened several times, the strength of the wooden clone was also improved, and he was able to compress the sand again.


    Mu Liangmu''s clone looked for the direction, and his body rose into the air, exerting the ability of ''eight times the speed'', and his body rushed out like a flying arrow.


    After Mu Liangmu''s clone left, in the distant Xuanwu City, Mu Liang opened his eyes.


    "It''s time to build the Acropolis." Mu Liang whispered.


    He took off and flew high into the sky.


    Mu Liang flew high into the sky, raised his hand to attract a gust of wind, and dispelled the heavy clouds, only then brought the entire turtle back into sight.


    He used consciousness to communicate with the rock turtle, and first found it on the turtle''s back.


    U!


    location for the construction of the Acropolis.


    Mu Liang looked at it for a while, and selected four target points, one for the rock turtle.


    U!


    Limbs connect mid-points between inner city walls.


    From these four points, four acropolis will be built.


    The road reconstruction of the outer city is also carried out around the four acropolis.


    The rock turtle roared, and at the four locations Mu Liang selected, a mound was raised on the ground as a marker for the construction of the city.


    After selecting four positions, Mu Liang came down from the sky and landed in front of the first marked point.


    ""? It seems to be Mermaid Island nearby..." Mu Liang looked to the left front, and he could already see the lake island of Mermaid Island. He was thinking about whether to transform the Acropolis into a water city and then hand it over to Mermaid Island for management. ?


    "You can try." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth twitched, the courage to try might be a different kind of surprise.


    As soon as he thought, the ground shook, and walls rose from the ground, becoming the walls of the Acropolis.


    The outline of the Acropolis is square, with a single wall ten meters high, five meters thick, and two or three kilometers long.


    UI


    It is surrounded by a city wall two or three thousand meters long, which establishes the size of the Acropolis.


    "It''s about the same size, that''s it."


    "Next, build the buildings." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and lifted it up, the sand was piled up and compressed into buildings.


    The buildings are all single-family buildings. On the side facing the street, the first floor will be a storefront. In the future, it will be renovated into a steamed bun shop, a roasted sweet potato shop, and so on.


    (Hao Nuo Zhao) The second and third floors are residential areas.


    According to Mu Liang''s plan, schools, pharmacies, large markets, large bathhouses, etc. will be set up in the Acropolis, which will be gradually improved in the future.


    With a thought, Mu Liang built a four-story building in the Acropolis, which would be used as the administrative branch of the Acropolis.


    "Next is Shuilu Zhu."


    After the building was built, Mu Liang began to renovate the waterways in the Acropolis to facilitate the entry and exit of the mermaid.


    The pavement of the Acropolis is sunken, reaching a depth of eight meters and a width of five meters.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, and covered a layer of five-centimeter-thick colored glass on the channel that went down.


    The hardness of the glass is comparable to that of steel, and it can withstand the rolling of horses and carriages on it.


    This will neither affect the lighting of the waterway nor the passage of the ground, and the mermaid can also enter the Acropolis from the waterway.


    The transparent pavement is the highlight of this acropolis.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    989: Four Acropolis. (1 more)


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the water element quickly condensed, turning into a stream of water and pouring into the waterway under the Acropolis.


    Whoa whoa???


    In less than half an hour, the waterways of the Acropolis were filled with water.


    One end of the waterway connects to the distant Mermaid Island, and the other end joins the tributaries of the Xuanwu River.


    "Lord City Lord!" Naan and the mermaid patriarch Zheng An came in flying fish.


    Feiyu stopped in front of Mu Liang, and the mermaid girl and the mermaid patriarch hurried down and bowed respectfully to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "It''s just right, this acropolis will be handed over to your mermaid to manage."


    "Ah?" Zheng An was stunned for a moment.


    "This is my new acropolis, managed by the mermaid." Mu Liang frowned and repeated.


    "Yes!" Zheng An nodded quickly.


    He then hesitated for a while, and asked bravely, "Lord City Lord, how should we manage this Acropolis?"


    Mu Liang said calmly, "Just follow the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City for daily management work, and the Administration Bureau will issue orders for other matters."


    "Yes, I understand." Zheng An nodded respectfully.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "There will be people from the Administration to teach you, learn slowly."


    There will be four managers in the four acropolis, and then Yue Qinlan will teach them uniformly.


    "I will." Zheng An nodded seriously.


    Na An Hao 397 Qi asked: "Lord City Lord, who is this Acropolis for?"


    "After two days, someone will move in." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Two days later, the rock turtle will approach Haidie Island, and the residents of the island will move to Xuanwu City and live in four acropolis.


    The mermaid girl breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, thinking that Mu Liang wanted all the people of the mermaid tribe to live in the Acropolis.


    Mu Liang said gently, "If you want to live in, you can. The waterway under the city will be very convenient."


    "Yes, we will consider it!" Zheng An and Naan saluted respectfully.


    Mu Liang nodded, and his body rose into the air, ready to build another acropolis.


    Before long, he came to another location marked by the rock turtle.


    With the experience of building the first Acropolis, the construction of the second Acropolis was much faster, and it was the same as the first Acropolis except that there were no transparent roads.


    It took Mu Liang half a day to build the other two acropolis. From the appearance, the four acropolis are not very different.


    \"Acropolis No. 1, Acropolis No. 2, Acropolis No. 3, Acropolis No. 4.\"


    Adhering to the idea of ??being easy to remember and not easy to mix up, he gave the four acropolis four scribbled names.


    "The Acropolis has been built, now it''s time to build the road." Mu Liang whispered to himself.


    "rise!!"


    Mu Liang touched the ground with his feet, and the ground under his feet lifted up, forming a road half a meter high and six meters wide, connecting the four acropolis to each other.


    Boom! !


    He lifted his foot and stepped on the ground hard, and the lifted sand began to compress downward, making the road as hard as a rock, and finally there was only a twenty centimeter difference between the height and the ground. The four acropolis are connected to each other to form a huge diamond-shaped area. The center of the diamond-shaped area is the inner city of Xuanwu City.


    "It''s all connected to the inner city..." Mu Liang muttered.


    He again used his powers to build a road connecting the Acropolis to the inner city.


    "In this way, we need to build three more gates in the inner city." Mu Liang rose up into the air and went to rebuild the inner city walls.


    In the past, if you wanted to leave or enter the inner city, you could only leave through a city gate.


    More now


    !1!


    For the convenience of an acropolis, the inner city naturally has to add new gates.


    The construction of the city gate is very simple. The connected city walls are disconnected, and the ability is used to build a new city gate with sand and stone. Only in this way, the inner city will have to add new guards.


    By the time Mu Liang finished his work, it was already evening.


    He returned to the eighth floor of the high ground and walked into the palace.


    Yue Qinlan walked over with graceful steps, and asked in a clear voice, "Mu Liang, is the Acropolis ready?"


    "Well, tomorrow, you can let the people from the decoration workshop come over and start the decoration." Mu Liang nodded.


    Yue Qinlan was speechless and said, "It will take several months for the four acropolis to be renovated."


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "Install the sewage pipes and water pipes first, the others are not important. Let''s slowly improve them when someone moves in."


    "Understood, I will make arrangements. (cedg Yue Qinlan nodded thoughtfully. Mu Liang walked to the study room and asked, "Do you know what happened in the great city of Jiaoke?"


    "Joke Dacheng?" Yue Qinlan was stunned.


    She turned her head and asked, "What happened to the great city of Joke?"

 Chapter 842：

    "Like the mountain city, the city was slaughtered by the underground ghosts." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    "How could it be!!" Yue Qinlan exclaimed, her beautiful aqua blue eyes filled with shock.


    "The news that Shakov sent back, only two hundred people died in the whole city, which is worse than the mountain city." Mu Liang pushed open the study door and sat on the dragon chair.


    "This..." Yueqin Lanhong opened her lips and sat down slowly with her hands on the desk.


    She looked at Mu Liang suspiciously: "There should be about forty days before the outbreak of the ghost tide, how could the ghosts under the big city of Jiaoke appear earlier?"


    Mu Liang said calmly: "Bellian said that the awakening of ghosts is irregular. The only thing that is certain is that the closer to the blood moon, the easier it is for ghosts to riot." Say it again, including Meshako


    "This situation is the same as Shancheng..."


    Yueqin''s blue eyes flashed, and she sighed: "It''s not going to be peaceful."


    Mu Liang took Yue Qinlan''s hand and smiled, this continent has never been peaceful.


    People who live here think about how to eat and drink enough every day, but also to avoid the attacks of fierce beasts, and they have to face the tide of ghosts.


    The so-called peace is only initially manifested in Xuanwu City.


    "By the way, this is the number of armors, weapons, and explosive arrows produced by the Spirit Tool Workshop in the past two days." Yue Qinlan took out a document and placed it in front of Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang picked up the document and flipped through it, and glanced at it ten lines at a time.


    "When will the batches of armor required for Blackwater City, Wanku City, and Jinyuan City be completed?" He put down the document and asked calmly.


    "It will take a few more days, and I should be able to deliver it in time." Yue Qinlan said crisply.


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "Try to hurry up. I''m afraid that more ghosts will come out ahead of time. Without these armors, the casualties will be higher."


    "It''s already in a hurry. Other workshops have reduced some of their manpower, and they have been transferred to the spirit tool workshop to help, and the main focus is on the production of spirit tools." Yue Qinlan said with a serious face.


    "Well, you will arrange it." Mu Liang patted the elegant woman''s hand and had absolute trust in her.


    "Knock knock knock ???"


    At this moment, there was a knock on the study door.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, can I come in?" Outside the door, Bai Shuang listened to the movement in the house.


    "Come in." Mu Liang replied casually.


    "crunch^z\"\''


    The door was pushed open, and the purple-haired girl walked into the study with Kim Bhikkhu in her arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang looked at the purple-haired girl calmly.


    "I want to ask, is there any news about Haiting Kingdom?" Bai Shuang blinked her purple-golden eyes and looked at the expression on Mu Liang''s face.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    990: Not so many coincidences. (2 more)


    Mu Liang looked at the purple-haired girl, his eyes flickered slightly, and said calmly, "Not yet."


    "No news at all?" Bai Shuangzhang pulled his head down.


    Yue Qinlan folded her slender legs together and said gracefully, "Your Excellency Baishuang, we have already sent someone to investigate, please be patient."


    "Okay..." Bai Shuang sighed, focusing on Yue Qinlan~.


    She widened her purple-gold eyes and stared at Yue Qinlan''s face without blinking.


    "What''s wrong?" Yue Qinlan subconsciously reached out and touched her cheek, "Is there nothing dirty?"


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth twitched, and he joked, "Maybe it''s because you look pretty."


    Yue Qinlan''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she gave Mu Liang a sneaky glance.


    "I always feel that you have a sense of familiarity..." Bai Shuang muttered.


    "Think I''m familiar?" Yue Qinlan was stunned.


    Bai Shuang stretched out her hand and gestured, blocking the lower half of her face and said, "Can you block the lower half of your face?"


    Yue Qinlan frowned tightly and pulled up her sleeves to cover the lower half of her face.


    Bai Shuang was stunned for a moment, and then exclaimed: "It''s too similar, exactly the same as the great magician in the palace."


    "Exactly the same?!" Yueqin Lanteng stood up with a loud voice.


    Bai Shuang was startled, and subconsciously took two steps back.


    "Tell me in detail, who is the great magician in your palace?" Yue Qinlan asked.


    There are only twin sisters who can look exactly like her in this world.


    "It''s the great magician..." Bai Shuang shrank her neck and took two steps back.


    "Don''t get excited, sit down first." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and pulled the elegant woman to sit down.


    He patted her back lightly and reassured: "I know what you''re thinking, ask clearly before drawing conclusions."


    Mu Liang knew that the elegant woman suspected that the great magician of Haiting Kingdom was Yue Qinyi, who had been missing for many years. Yue Qinlan exhaled a long breath and slowly relaxed.


    She looked at the purple-haired girl and asked angrily, "When did the great magician of your palace take office?"


    "This, I think about it..."


    Bai Shuang put her hand on her chin, recalled for a while, and said uncertainly: "It should have been two and a half years ago, I can''t remember clearly... Yue Qinlan''s breathing quickened a bit when she heard that, my sister entered three years ago. Deep in the salt water area, the time is not much different. She suppressed her excitement and continued to ask: "What''s the name of the great magician? "


    "My name is Yueyi." Bai needs to respond.


    "Yueyi?" Yue Qinlan opened her red lips and her expression became lonely.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s eyes jumped, and he raised his hand and tapped the elegant woman''s head angrily.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Silly, this is the fake name she used to cover up her identity."


    "I''m sorry, Yueyi... Yueqinyi!" Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes lit up, feeling that what Mu Liang said was very reasonable.


    She said in astonishment: "So, my sister went to the New World?!"


    "It''s very possible, and it''s not ruled out that it''s just a coincidence." Mu Liang calmly said.


    Yue Qinlan shook her head and said firmly: "No, there are not so many coincidences."


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand to Mo Hua and slammed his chin, wondering, "That''s right, but how did your sister go to the New World?"


    "I don''t know either..." Yue Qinlan sighed softly.


    Bai Shuang blinked her purple-gold eyes, what are they whispering?


    Mu Liang looked at the purple-haired girl and asked in a warm voice, "What kind of magic does the big magic know?"


    "She knows water magic and is very strong," Baishuang said with admiration.


    The great magician is an eighth-order magician, and his strength is ranked in the Haiding Kingdom.


    Yue Qinlan and Mu Liang looked at each other, and they were more certain that Yue Yi was her sister Yue Qinyi.


    "Do you know the Great Mage?" Bai Shuang asked in surprise.


    Mu Liang suppressed Yue Qinlan''s hand, shook his head and said, "I just think the name is familiar."


    The elegant woman endured, but her heart had already flown over the salt water area, thinking about how her sister is doing now.


    "Okay..." Bai Shuang muttered.


    "Go back first, and I''ll let you know when there is news about Haiting Kingdom and the Misty Sea." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Mmmm." Bai Shuangzhang pulled his head, turned and left the study in a loss.


    click???


    The door was closed, and the footsteps disappeared.


    "Mu Liang, won''t you tell her?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    She was referring to the deepest part of the salt water area, which was probably the news of the Misty Sea.


    "Don''t worry, wait until Bai Ze investigates and has other news." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "But then again, the Misty Sea has been found, where will Haiting Kingdom be?" Yue Qinlan''s slender hand pressed on the back of Mu Liang''s hand.


    Mu Liang''s eyes flashed, and he said warmly, "I guess the New World and Haiting Kingdom are probably on the other side of the sea of ??mist."


    "It should be, otherwise we should have known the information of those kingdoms." Yue Qinlan nodded in agreement.


    ...for flowers...


    She pursed her red lips, thinking about her sister in her heart.


    Mu Liang reached out and gently lifted the elegant woman''s chin, and said warmly, "When the ghost wave is over, I''ll take you to the New World."


    Yue Qinlan hesitated and said softly, "Will this delay the development of Xuanwu City?"


    "Don''t worry, when the ghost tide ends, Xuanwu City will also go to the New World."


    Mu Liang lightly flicked the elegant woman''s forehead with his fingers, and said with a smile: "The New World has a large population, which is more conducive to the development of Xuanwu City and can earn more spar."


    "It''s just that there is no shortage of water or green plants in the New World. What deals are we going to do with those kingdoms?" Yue Qinlan asked in a crisp voice.


    From the mouth of the purple-haired girl, I learned that the New World has water and green plants, and the air quality should be better.


    Mu Liang chuckled: "There are many things that can be traded, such as fabrics, cans, drinks and the like."


    Xuanwu City not only has water and green plants, but also many other things, there is no worry that there is nothing to trade to earn spar.


    "If this is the case, the price of drinks and the like can be raised a bit." Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes glowed, and she picked up the notepad and wrote.


    "Before going to the New World, we need to build a few more transport spaceships." Mu Liangri thought thoughtfully.


    He doesn''t want to give up the market here, so he needs transport spaceships to transport goods, and the three major transit bases need several transport spaceships to use.


    When it comes to the new continent, it is also necessary to transport spaceships to the major kingdoms to negotiate transactions.


    The merchants of those kingdoms should treat them with transport spaceships, right?


    Yue Qinlan flipped through the notepad and said, "When Jinyuan City, Shacheng, and Fengcheng bring back the outsourced parts, the construction speed of the transport spacecraft will be much faster."


    "Count the time, they haven''t returned to their respective cities."


    Mu Liang leaned back and said indifferently: "Wait until they issue the order to collect the materials for the beasts, then start processing the beast spar, and finally bring it back. It will take several months."


    "In order to save manpower, there is no way." Yue Qinlan shrugged.


    "It''s a lot faster than we could build it ourselves," she said gracefully.


    "Well, let''s do this for now." Mu Liang yawned.


    "You can sleep." Yue Qinlan said softly.


    She stood up and left the study at a light pace.


    ps: [2 more] Please customize. Ten thousand.


    991: Explosive ability. (3 more)


    Deep in the salt water area, there is a strangely shaped island.


    If you look down at the island from a high altitude, you will find that the island is shaped like a butterfly with wings outstretched.


    This is Haidie Island, which is about the same size as the rock turtle at level 9.


    With 18,000 inhabitants, the island is the most populated island in the salt water area.


    The people on the island live in stone houses to avoid extreme weather and strong winds at sea.


    Huhuhu???


    At night, the wind on Haidie Island is very strong, and it is only safe to stay in the stone house.


    In the central area of ??Haidie Island, there is a huge stone house, which is the place where the island owner lives and discusses affairs, just like the city lord''s mansion in those big cities.


    "Why hasn''t the island owner come back?" Hong Sha stood on the stone house and looked at the salt water area in the distance.


    Because the stone house is in the center of Haidie Island, even if you stand on the stone house, you can only see a small piece of sea water.


    "Master Hongsha "Three Ninety Seven", will the island owner be safe?" Under the stone house, the guard looked at the red-haired woman with a worried face. Hongsha rolled her eyes and reprimanded: "Shut up, Mr. Haidie is so strong, how could something happen?" She is the deputy island owner of Haidie Island, a powerhouse at the peak of the seventh-order strength. Awakened with explosive power.


    With just a snap of her fingers, she can turn thrown objects into bombs.

 Chapter 843：

    "That''s what I said... But this time the island owner is away for a long time. It''s time to come back."


    Hong Sha gritted her teeth, glared at the head guard, and said angrily, "Go away, don''t force me to hit you."


    "..." The corners of the guard''s eyes jumped, and the deputy island owner''s temper was as bad as ever.


    He sighed, if it weren''t for the fact that he and her grew up together, he would have been beaten up long ago.


    "I''m off to patrol." The captain of the guard sighed, swearing and preparing to leave.


    "Wait!" Hong Sha suddenly shouted.


    As she stared into the distance, a huge shadow appeared.


    "What''s wrong?" The chief guard stopped and turned around in confusion.


    Hongsha''s throat moved, and she said anxiously, "Go to the sky and see, I seem to see something incredible."


    "What is it?" The head guard''s face was solemn.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up." Hong Sha glanced at the head of the guard.


    "Okay, I understand." The head guard put down the bone knife in his hand with a bitter face, and squatted down slowly.


    The next moment, he jumped vigorously, his body rose into the air, and many blue and white feathers grew on his body.


    He shook his arms and turned into a pair of huge wings, turning into a huge blue bird.


    This is the awakening ability of the head guard, which can turn into an unknown beast of birds, with super vision and speed.


    The long guard flapped his wings and looked in the direction of Hong Ya''s fingers.


    In the air, the field of vision becomes wider and you can see more clearly.


    The head guard''s eyes widened and he almost forgot to flap his wings.


    Hongsha raised her face and asked impatiently, "Did you see clearly?"


    "Vice island owner, that, that is..." The head guard was stunned, unable to utter a complete sentence.


    "Forget it, you take me up, I''ll see it myself." Hong Sha shouted.


    The captain of the guard did not hesitate this time, hovering in the air and flying down, spreading his claws and approaching the red-haired girl.


    Hong Ya jumped hard, grabbed the claws of the chief guard, and adjusted her direction to look at the sea in the distance.


    Whoa whoa???


    The rock turtle appeared in the sight of the two, and was approaching Haidie Island.


    Hong Sha was stunned and speechless.


    "It seems to be a fierce beast from the ancient sea?" The head guard said solemnly.


    "How come, there should be no wild ancient sea beasts near Haidie Island." Hong Sha said in shock.


    "Maybe it''s just passing by." The captain of the guard comforted himself.


    Hongsha shook her head solemnly, and said in despair: "Impossible, the direction of its movement is clearly towards our Sea Butterfly Island."


    The chief guard fell silent. If the ancient sea beasts really wanted to be detrimental to Haidie Island, no one would be able to stop them.


    "This is too big!" Hong Sha''s face turned pale.


    When the rock turtle came to Haidie Island, the two realized how big it was, hundreds of times bigger than Haidie Island.


    "It''s over, it''s over." The head guard was shaking. He wanted to leave, but found that he couldn''t move at all.


    "I, there are buildings on the bodies of the wild ancient sea beasts!" Hong Sha suddenly shouted.


    "Building?" The head guard was stunned for a moment, then looked up quickly.


    The vertical pupil is enlarged, so that he can clearly see the buildings on the rock turtle.


    Hongsha asked anxiously, "Can you see what the building is?"


    "It seems to be a city wall!" The captain of the guard replied uncertainly.


    "City wall?" Hong Sha blinked her red eyes, a thought flashed in her heart


    She remembered that the island owner had said before he left that the Holy Land Council would be held in Xuanwu City this time.


    And Xuanwu City is a big city built behind the wild beasts.


    At this time, on Shanhaiguan, Hai Die, Mu Liang and others stood together, overlooking Hai Die Island.


    "Finally back." Hai Die''s face was filled with joy.


    She was worried. After leaving for so long, is Haidie Island still safe?


    "Is that Haidie Island..." Yueqin Lan''s beautiful eyes brightened slightly, looking at the peculiarly shaped Haidie Island.


    "Bare." The fox fairy sat on the city wall, and the eight fox tails swayed gently with the sea breeze.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "On this kind of island, it is more difficult to grow live green plants, and it is normal to be bare."


    "How long does it take to clean up?" Mu Liang turned his head to look at Hai Die.


    "It will take a day." Hai Die said without hesitation.


    "Yes." Mu Liang agreed.


    He raised his hand, and a large number of clouds condensed and swept away, connecting Shanhaiguan and Haidie Island.


    The clouds are covered with glaze, and a floating bridge is built to connect Haidie Island and Xuanwu City.


    "Go." Mu Liang raised his chin.


    "Okay." Hai Die took a deep look at Mu Liang, turned around and went down Shanhaiguan, and returned to Hai Die Island along the floating bridge.


    "Mu Liang, are you going to move the entire Haidie Island to Xiao Xuanwu?" Fox Immortal looked sideways at Mu Liang.


    "I didn''t have this plan originally, but now I have." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up with 3.6.


    He stared at Haidie Island, the reef with a hint of blue, it looked very simple.


    Will it be a rare ore?


    "Is it because of those blue stones?" The fox fairy stood up and saw the blue reef slapped by the sea.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    His body floated up and fell to Haidie Island.


    He came to the sea, and with a thought, he used the ability to control the water element to calm the surging sea water around him.


    "Like a sapphire." Mu Liang reached out and stroked the blue-lighted reef.


    Kacha???


    With force in his hand, he broke off a half-meter-sized reef and put it into the portable space.


    He was going to take it back and show it to Yuffie. If it was a good thing, he would consider moving Haidie Island to Xuanwu City.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    992: The island owners were all kidnapped by Xuanwu City. (1 more)


    "Master Haidie is back!" In the air, Hongsha saw Haidie coming.


    She hurriedly freed up a hand, patted the paw of the chief guard forcefully, and shouted, "Let me go!"


    "Understood." The captain of the guard felt distressed, flapped his wings and fell to the ground.


    The red-haired girl let go of her hands, and after touching the ground with her feet, she squatted halfway, relieved the strength of her fall, stood up and hurried to the edge of the island. ta ta ta ......


    "Lord Haidie!" Hongsha waved and shouted excitedly.


    Hai Die waved her hand and said in a relaxed tone, "I''m back."


    "Island Master!" The chief guard changed back to human form and respectfully saluted Hai Die.


    "Lord Haidie, I thought you had an accident and worried me to death." Hongsha''s eyes turned red.


    "..." The head of the guard twitched the corners of his mouth, looking at the red-haired girl crying and crying, and her fierce appearance in peacetime was completely different.


    Hai Die raised her hand and knocked on the head of the red-haired girl, and said angrily: "I am going to participate in the Holy Land Council, how could something happen?"


    "Isn''t this a reasonable guess--" Hong Sha puffed out her cheeks and raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Hai Die rolled her beautiful eyes, and the red-haired girl''s love of acting has not changed at all.


    "Islander!"


    "Great, the island owner is back."


    twenty four"."


    On the island, all the people hiding in the stone house came out and greeted Hai Die one after another.


    "Islander, are you alright?" someone asked respectfully.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine." Hai Die said calmly.


    The chief guard hesitated: "Island owner, that wild ancient sea beast outside the island..."


    Hai Die''s face became serious, and she said seriously: "That is the holy beast of Xuanwu City, and this time, it is to pick you up and leave."


    "It really is Xuanwu City..." Hongsha breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was stunned for a moment, and exclaimed unresponsively: "What, what does it mean to pick us up and leave?"


    The residents of the island were also stunned, and looked at each other blankly.


    "Islander, why did Xuanwu City pick us up and leave?" the head guard asked with a solemn expression.


    "Because I decided to join Xuanwu City." Hai Die said calmly.


    "What!" Hong Sha and the others exclaimed together.


    Their faces were full of astonishment and puzzlement. How could they go to a Holy Land Council when the island owner was kidnapped by Xuanwu City?


    Hai Die looked around the people on the island and said seriously: "It''s not just me, you can leave with me."


    "I don''t, why should I leave?" Hong Sha subconsciously refused.


    "yes,


    Islander, why are we leaving? '' asked the captain of the guard, puzzled.


    "Yeah, we don''t want to go!"


    The islanders refused one after another, and Hai Die''s ears were filled with noisy voices.


    "..." Hai Die''s forehead burst into blue veins.


    She stretched out her hand to tie up her long purple hair, took a deep breath, and said coldly, "Because there are still forty days before the ghost tide will break out." The surroundings suddenly became quiet, and only the sea breeze was blowing.


    The islanders gasped, and the scene became flustered.


    "Forty days!?" Hong Shazui''s lips trembled slightly.


    "Islander, is this all true?" the chief guard asked in shock.


    Hai Die said solemnly: "The result calculated by Fengcheng Lord''s divination is very reliable."


    The islander stammered: "Then, it doesn''t necessarily have to leave Haidie Island, we can survive the ghost tide by ourselves."


    "In the entire Sea Butterfly Island, only I am the strength of the eighth-order advanced."


    Hai Die had a stern face and said word by word: "Besides me, there is no second rank eight master."


    Both Hongsha and the islanders quieted down and looked at the island owner with puzzled eyes.


    Hai Die said coldly: "Two days ago, the large city of Jiaoke, with a population of 60,000, was slaughtered by ghosts in just half a day, leaving only 200 people alive."


    The crowd was in an uproar. , the news is so shocking.


    "The underground of Mermaid Island and Feilong Valley has huge phantom lairs. There are more than 30 phantom ghosts of the eighth order, and there are more than ten ghosts of the ninth order." Hai Die looked around the crowd and asked heartily: " We only have an eighth-order master on Haidie Island, how can we resist this wave of ghosts?" The islanders fell silent again and opened their mouths to refute.


    Hongsha frowned and asked, "Master Haidie, is it safe to go to Xuanwu City?"


    Hai Die turned around and pointed to the huge rock turtle, and said calmly: "That barren ancient beast is of the eleventh order, and the city master of Xuanwu is also a master of the tenth order. In Xuanwu City, it is at least safer than in Haidie Island.

 Chapter 844：

    "Tier 11 wild beasts!!"


    In Haidie Island, there were repeated exclamations.


    Haidie continued: "There are still a lot of green plants and water in Xuanwu City. You don''t have to worry about running out of water as before. It will be much more comfortable than living on Haidie Island." The islanders hesitated, and 80% of them were already excited .


    "If you want to go, pack up your things before dark, and then go back to Xuanwu City with me." Hai Die said calmly.


    She left a sentence and walked towards the largest stone house.


    Hongsha and the head guard looked at each other and quickly followed, leaving the city residents at a loss.


    "Are you going?"


    "I''ll go wherever the island owner goes!"


    "As soon as the island owner leaves, there are no eighth-order masters on the island. If you stay, you can only wait to die."


    The islanders started to talk, and some people had already returned to the stone house first and started to pack up the things they took away. Haidie returned to the stone house, took out the wooden box and prepared to pack up.


    stomping on...


    The red yarn and the head guard hurried in.


    "What''s the matter?" Hai Die looked back at the two of them.


    "That, Lord Haidie, do you really want to leave?" Hongsha asked in a dry tone.


    "When did I lie to you?" Hai Die asked back.


    "That''s what I said, but I''m a little reluctant to leave here all of a sudden." Hong Shazhang pulled his head.


    "Me too." The chief guard said bitterly.


    "If you want to live, there are only two ways!" Hai Die stopped what she was doing, and Mei Mu looked at the two of them calmly.


    "What?" Hong Sha was stunned.


    "The first way is to leave here and go to Xuanwu City."


    Hai Die raised the corner of her lips and said half-jokingly: "The second way is to become a tenth-order master now."


    "Lord Haidie, are you still joking at this time?" Hongsha looked defeated.


    Hai Die sighed and said clearly: "Don''t think about anything else, go pack up and leave with me."


    "Yes." The head guard was helpless, he could only follow wherever the island owner went.


    "Don''t worry, go to Xuanwu City, you will like it there." Hai Die patted the red-haired **** the shoulder.


    "Hope it..." Hong Sha slumped her shoulders, looking reluctant and helpless.


    "Go and clean up." Hai Die urged.


    "Yes." Hong Sha took a deep breath, since she decided to leave, she cheered up.


    "I''m going to pack up everything in the treasury." She turned and walked away quickly.


    Hai Die urged, "Blue Eagle, call the guards and pack everything that can be taken away."


    "Yes." The captain of the guard saluted respectfully, turned and left.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    993: Mu Liang kissed me. (2 more)


    tread???


    Mu Liang descended from the sky, returned to the eighth floor of the highland, stepped into the palace, and walked towards the side hall of the research institute.


    In the research institute, Yuffie is researching the sixth-order body strengthening secret medicine.


    "Research the sixth-order body strengthening secret medicine, and the seventh-order one will not be difficult." Yuffie stared at the liquid in the glass vessel with a pretty face.


    On the operating table next to it, there are several colorful corals, which Mu Liang brought back from the deep sea under the Feilong Valley.


    This kind of deep-sea coral is needed for the sixth-order, seventh-order, and eighth-order body strengthening secret medicine.


    It''s just that the main material and the auxiliary material are exchanged.


    "Success..." Yuffie calmed down, poured the powdered coral into the liquid medicine, and stirred it carefully.


    At this time, the door of the research institute was gently pushed open, and Mu Liang walked in, without attracting the attention of the blond girl with two ponytails.


    He came behind Yuffie and quietly watched her experiment.


    Goooooooooooo~~?


    With Yuffie''s stirring, many bubbles appeared in the medicinal liquid in the vessel, and it looked like it was boiling.


    Yuffie watched nervously, the color of the medicinal liquid in the vessel changed, from dark green to light green, exuding a fragrance.


    "I''m done, it''s successful!" Yuffie''s golden eyes widened, and her body was leaning back due to her high spirits.


    Mu Liang hurriedly stretched out his hand to support the confused girl''s back, and said with a smile, "You are as confused as ever."


    "Mu Liang!" Yuffie''s body subconsciously wanted to dodge, but after hearing Mu Liang''s voice, she forcibly held back.


    She stood up straight, turned around and asked in surprise, "When did you come?"


    Mu Liang said warmly, "It didn''t take long. Seeing that you were doing experiments, I didn''t bother you."


    "By the way, I have already developed the sixth-order body strengthening secret medicine!" Yuffie picked up the glass vessel and showed off excitedly.


    Mu Liang smiled and praised: "I saw it, it''s amazing."


    "Although the sixth-order body strengthening secret medicine has been successfully researched, mass production is still difficult, and the success rate is not high oo...¡©v." Yuffie Duxi said.


    "I know, you said it." Mu Liang said gently.


    At the last job debriefing meeting, the confused girl mentioned the success rate of the body strengthening secret medicine.


    He said with a clear laugh: "It''s already amazing."


    "Mmmm, I''ll give you the details when I write down the recipe and production process." Yuffie''s pretty face flushed.


    "Well, I will arrange for someone to start production." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He stretched out his hand and took out the reef from Haidie Island and put it on the workbench.


    boom! !


    Mu Liang said warmly, "Look at this stone, do you recognize it?"


    Yuffie put down the utensil in her hand and looked at the blue reef curiously.


    She reached out and scraped off a layer of powder lightly, rubbing the peaks of her fingertips, feeling like she was rubbing fine salt.


    She put the blue powder in front of her nose and smelled it, there was a faint smell of sea fish.


    Without any hesitation, Yuffie put the blue powder into I''s mouth and tasted it.


    "Bah ah... very strange smell, but not poisonous."


    She pouted a few times, spit out the blue powder, gargled with the sixth-order body strengthening secret medicine, and finally swallowed it.


    "Don''t you know?" Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly.


    "I think about it, I seem to have seen it somewhere..." Yuffie frowned and paced in place with her beautiful golden eyebrows.


    Yuffie''s footsteps stopped, and her beautiful eyes lit up and said, "By the way, I used this material before when I was making the secret medicine to treat ''Void Infection''."


    "Does it work?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    Yuffie said in a clear voice: "If the amount is large, it is still effective, but it can only suppress the ''infection of the ghost'' for a period of time, and it is impossible to cure it."


    She used this blue powder before, and it was traded from the merchants in the future city, and there was only a small amount.


    If the wild merchants were not under the banner of being able to cure \''Illusory Infection\'', she would not have traded.


    I just traded back and found that the blue powder was indeed effective for \''Illusory Ghost''s infection\'', but it could only be suppressed, not cured.


    Because the blue powder is too small, although it can be suppressed, it is consumed in the experiment.


    "It can be suppressed, it''s very similar to the tears of a low-level angel..." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    "It''s different." Yuffie shook her head.


    She said with a serious face: "Low-level angel tears can weaken the ''infection of ghosts'', and this blue powder is suppression, and quantitative change and qualitative change are different."


    "...Okay." Mu Liang coughed twice, not expecting the confused girl to be so serious.


    Yuffie said coquettishly:


    "However, if there is a lot of this blue powder, when the ghost wave arrives, it can save a lot of people who are ''infected by ghost ghosts''."


    Only by suppressing the infection, will there be more time to wait for the secret medicine to cure the ''Void Infection'' to appear.


    You must know that the tears of angels in Xuanwu City are limited and can only heal a small group of people.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and he said with a smile, "This kind of blue stone is so abundant that it can drown the heights."


    "oo? So many!!" Yuffie''s pink lips opened wide, and a pair of golden eyes stared round.


    Mu Liang smiled and nodded: "Well, there are such blue reefs under Haidie Island."


    "That''s great, it''s very helpful for treating the ghost''s infection!" Yuffie said in surprise.


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "Then I''ll go and bring Haidie Island up."


    "Where?" Yuffie blinked her cute golden eyes.


    "Of course it''s the outer city, it''s big enough." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    "Oh oh.


    "Yuffie nodded confusedly.


    "All right,


    "Murray!


    You pay attention to rest, I will go to Haidie Island to see. " Mu Liang reached out and rubbed the confused girl''s head.


    "Yuffie''s slender eyelashes trembled, and he subconsciously called to him.


    "Ok?"


    Mu Liang looked at the confused girl suspiciously.


    "No, it''s fine, go get busy." Yuffie said awkwardly.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and he lowered his head and approached the confused girl, and the two got closer and closer.


    Yuffie''s small hands clenched into fists, her slender eyelashes fluttered and she felt Mu Liang''s breath.


    The next moment, a touch of moisture left on his forehead.


    She was stunned, her body motionless like an ice sculpture, her golden eyes were empty.


    When she came back to her senses, Mu Liang was no longer in the institute, Zhu.


    "Did Mu Liang kiss me just now?" Yuffie''s pink lips trembled, her pretty face flushed red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    She said to herself, "God, is this true?"


    The confused girl grabbed her twin ponytails and circled in the research institute, mumbling words.


    Yuffie turned around several times, and finally reached out to touch her forehead, her pretty face turning even redder.


    "Lord Muliang also likes me? Probably, right?" She stared at the door of the research institute and asked herself.


    "I''m going to faint


    [=]


    She covered her face, which was enough to be excited for days.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .

 Chapter 845：

    994: Move the island if you disagree. (3 more)


    Haidie Island, Hong Sha and others have packed their things and filled dozens of animal skin bags.


    "Is there something missing?" Bai Shuang asked in a cold voice.


    Hongsha said with a serious face: "No, except for the furniture made of stone that can''t be moved, everything else has been emptied.


    Bai Shuang nodded slowly, raised her eyes and said, "Lan Ji, go and see how the others are doing."


    Lan Jiu respectfully said: "I have just watched it, and it is basically cleaned up.


    Just wait for the island owner''s order, you can start moving. "


    "Those with inconvenient legs and feet are too old to be carried by guards.


    '' White Frost warned.


    "Island owner, don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything." Lan Jiuhan smiled.


    "Yo, did you wake up today?"


    Hongsha glanced at the head guard and said, "It''s rare to think so comprehensively.


    Lan Jiu twitched the corners of his mouth and said dryly, "The deputy island owner is joking,


    I have always been smart. "


    "Okay, stop bickering." Hai Die waved her hand.


    She looked around at the stone house, took a deep breath and said, "Then get ready to go to Xuanwu City."


    "Yes!" The red yarn and the blue vulture responded in unison.


    Everyone left the stone house, and the open space outside was already full of islanders, with large and small bags beside them.


    397 "Islander!!" The islanders shouted in unison.


    Hai Die looked around at everyone present and said sincerely: "I hope you don''t blame me, this is all for the sake of survival."


    "Islander, we all understand that this is to keep us alive, so I don''t blame you."


    "Yeah, as long as you can survive, it''s worth doing all this."


    Hai Die''s purple eyes were slightly red, and she was very moved.


    The purple-haired woman sighed lightly, and her beautiful eyes closed back to normal.


    She waved: "Let''s go, go to Xuanwu City."


    "Yes!!" The islanders shouted in unison, picked up the large and small bags beside them, and followed Hai Die forward. It''s just that the crowd didn''t walk long when they saw a figure flying in the air.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang!" Hai Die paused, staring at Mu Liang in the air.


    Hong Sha and Lan Ji were shocked, the young man in front of him was the city lord of Xuanwu?


    "This is too young!" Hong Sha whispered in exclamation.


    Lan Ji whispered: "It doesn''t look as big as me, is it really a master above tenth order?"


    "Then why don''t you go and single him out?" Hong Sha glanced at the head guard contemptuously.


    u...let''s forget it. "The corners of the blue eagle''s eyes jumped (cedg), and he didn''t do anything to court death.


    The other islanders looked at Mu Liang curiously, surprised that he could fly, guessed his awakening ability, and guessed his identity.


    "This is too slow, let me help you." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "How to help?" Hai Die was stunned for a moment.


    "Just stand still and don''t move." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    The islanders looked at each other, how could they get to Xuanwu City if they didn''t move?


    Mu Liang raised his hands, and his consciousness communicated with the rock turtle to display his abilities together.


    The next moment, the entire Haidie Island shook, and the sea swelled up and slapped Haidie Island.


    "What''s the matter?" Hong Sha screamed in horror.


    "The City Lord of Xuanwu is using his abilities." Hai Die said with a serious expression.


    She recalled the scene of the sky full of sand and dirt when the Xuanwu City was renovated, and it was still fresh in her mind at this time.


    "This shock, wouldn''t he want to move Haidie Island away?" Lan Jiu joked.


    "It should be!" Hai Die said to herself.


    Boom! !


    Sea Butterfly Island shook more and more severely, and the sound of boulders cracking sounded in everyone''s ears. After a few breaths, the vibration disappeared, only to find that the ground beneath his feet was rising.


    "What''s wrong?" the islanders shouted in panic.


    "Calm down, it''s alright!!" Hai Die calmed down.


    If you look at it from a distance, you can see Haidie Island being pulled up with a stick.


    The part in the sea was also lifted by Mu Liang, looking around, there were countless blue reefs.


    "Sea Butterfly Island is flying!!" Hongsha exclaimed on the island.


    Everyone was shocked and fell to the ground, a little scared, what terrifying power is needed to accomplish this feat.


    "Sea Butterfly... Sea Butterfly Island really flew, flew!" Lan Jiu was so frightened that he stuttered. He didn''t expect a joke, and it really came true.


    "On this point?" Hai Die glanced at the two of them.


    "Island owner..." Lan Ji opened his mouth.


    On Shanhaiguan, Yueqinlan and Huxian looked at the floating Haidie Island, and there were surprises in their beautiful eyes, but they were more used to it.


    "If you don''t agree with each other, you will move the island, and Mu Liang will do it." Hu Xian said with an angry smile.


    "Who said no!" Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully.


    The fox fairy poked the elegant woman with her elbow and joked, "You''ll be busy again later."


    "Yeah." Yue Qinlan grinned.


    There are more than 10,000 people on Haidie Island. All of them have to register their identities, and then arrange their residences and distribute them to the four acropolis. This is enough for her to work for a few days.


    "Do you need my help?" Huxian asked with a smile.


    "Of course." Yue Qinlan took the foxtail woman''s arms naturally.


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do recently." Hu Xianmei smiled.


    "That''s right." Yue Qinlan smiled, took the fox fairy down Shanhaiguan, and chased the huge floating island in a carriage.


    In the air, Mu Liang controlled the direction of Haidie Island''s movement, moving towards the open area of ??the outer city.


    On the island, the islanders were much calmer, and they began to look forward to what the new life in Xuanwu City would be like.


    "Islander, what do we need to do when we join Xuanwu City?" Lan Jiu asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, wait for Mu Liang to arrange it." Hai Die said solemnly.


    "I want to follow the island owner all the time!" Lan Ji quickly expressed his loyalty.


    Hongsha quickly stood up and shouted, "Me too."


    "Maybe there is a more suitable position for you, you don''t have to follow me all the time." Hai Die laughed.


    "No, we went to Xuanwu City, we have to form a group, otherwise we will be bullied by others." Hong Sha said with a serious face.


    "Have you been bullied..." Hai Die''s purple eyes narrowed slightly, thinking of Huxian and Yue Qinlan, would they bully people?


    "I think what the deputy island owner said makes sense!" Lan Jiu nodded vigorously.


    Hai Die pulled away the smile in her eyes and said calmly: "Okay, when we arrive at Xuanwu City, the name will be changed."


    "What do you call it?" Hong Sha was stunned.


    "Call me by my name, or Big Sister, don''t call me the island owner again." Hai Die said with a serious face.


    The addition of Haidie Island to Xuanwu City means that Mu Liang is the main one. If the name remains unchanged, it will make people suspect of infidelity, and there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    "This... It''s too rude to call the eldest sister and name." Lan Ji shook his head repeatedly.


    "Yeah." Hong Sha held back for a long time, but still couldn''t pronounce the word ''eldest sister''.


    "Then call Hai Die-sama." Hai Die glanced at the two of them.


    "Yes, Lord Haidie." Hongsha and the chief guard breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Hai Die was also pleased in her heart, and her subordinates were still very loyal.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    995: Bloodline evolution. (1 more)


    "Xuanwu City is so big..."


    In the air, Hongsha stood on the edge of Haidie Island, looking at the turtle''s back that couldn''t see the edge.


    Lan Jiu''s eyes flickered, his heart was not calm, and he would live here in the future...


    "Lord Haidie, what is that?" Hongsha exclaimed.


    She looked towards the inner city and saw the outline of the tree of life.


    "What a big tree!!" Blue Eagle exclaimed in amazement.


    Hai Die said coldly: "That is the holy tree of Xuanwu City, and the inner city is under the holy tree."


    "The holy tree of Xuanwu City..." Hong Sha and Lan Ji looked at each other and became more and more curious about Xuanwu City.


    In the air, Mu Liang saw Acropolis No. 1, and with a thought, the floating Haidie Island stopped.


    He looked at the open space under his feet and whispered softly: - "Just put it here."


    Mu Liang controlled the gravity, let the Haidie Island fall slowly, and at the same time made the ground concave, so that the Haidie-Island could land smoothly.


    The ground shook slightly for a while, then calmed down.


    "It''s here." Hai Die stood on the edge of the island, staring at the No. 1 Acropolis not far away.


    "Come down."


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, and the sand and stones condensed, forming a sloping bridge, allowing people on the island to easily come to the ground.


    ta ta ta


    Hai Die walked in front, followed by a group of islanders.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "Someone will come later to help you register the basic information and arrange a place to live."


    "Okay." Hai Die nodded slowly.


    "I have something else to do. You wait here for a while, someone will come." Mu Liang left a sentence, turned and flew towards Shanhaiguan.


    He went to the bottom of the sea to see what was the reason that the reefs of Haidie Island could condense blue reefs.


    Haidie watched Mu Liang leave and looked back at Haidie Island, feeling a little disappointed.


    Leaving the place where I grew up and living in a new environment will inevitably feel sad.


    Mu Liang flew over Shanhaiguan and came to the calm sea.


    He recognized the position, and his body began to sink into the water.


    Goooooooooooo~~?


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the light elements condensed, illuminating the surrounding waters.


    He looked around badly, and his body sank into the deep sea.


    Mu Liang looked at his feet, and under the illumination of the light, a large blue light was reflected from the bottom of the sea.


    Soon after, he came to the bottom of the sea and saw a large piece of blue stone material, which was left over after Haidie Island was moved away.


    "What''s down there?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    He raised his hand in an upward motion.

 Chapter 846：

    Boom! !


    The bottom of the sea shook, and the blue stone material was lifted up, revealing objects deep in the ground.


    It was a group of blue worms that looked like earthworms, and the smallest was half a meter long, with blue fluorescence all over its body.


    After they found Muliang, they immediately burrowed into the mud,


    "Huh?" Mu Liang reached out and grabbed it, grabbing a worm that was too late to leave.


    The worm started slippery, leaving a layer of blue slime on his hands.


    Mu Liang''s heart moved. Could those blue rocks be formed by the solidification of the mucus secreted by these creatures?


    "Ding! Level 4 life detected, is it domesticated?" The system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Fourth-level life!" Mu Liang was surprised, this creature that looked like an earthworm was still a fourth-level life. He hesitated for a while, but chose domestication: "System, domestication."


    "Ding! Consuming 10 tame points, the fourth-level blue-blood worm has been successfully tamed."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the blue blood worm talent: bloodline enhancement."


    "Inheritance." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly, the name of this ability was a bit interesting.


    "Ding! ''Bloodline strengthening\''improving...fitting...inheritance completed."


    Mu Liang stared at the blue blood worm in his hand, it had become quiet and no longer resisted.


    "System, evolve the blue blood worm to level 8." He ordered again.


    "Ding! Evolving from level four to level eight costs 11,110,000 evolution points."


    "Ding! The evolution of the eighth-level blue blood worm is complete."


    "Ding! ''Bloodline Enhancement\'' Talent Advancement: Bloodline Evolution."


    The blue light lit up, and the size of the blue-blooded worm in Mu Liang''s hand gradually increased.


    After more than half an hour, the evolution of the blue blood worm was about to end, and its body size increased to two meters long and ten centimeters thick.


    It also has fine blue scales growing on the surface of its body, emitting a faint blue light.


    "No eyes and mouth?" Mu Liang turned the blue-blooded worm around, but still couldn''t see its eyes and mouth. The blue-blooded worm wiggles its body and transmits conscious messages.


    "So it is." Mu Liang was stunned.


    Blue-blooded worms do not need to eat, and they use their skin to filter active substances in the water to maintain life.


    "It''s easy to support." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    He also knew from the blue blood worms that these blue stony substances were indeed formed by the mucus they secreted.


    "Go back first."


    Mu Liang used his abilities to dig out a large lump of sand, and there were more than a dozen blue-blooded worms in it.


    Controlling gravity and currents, he took the blue-blooded worms up to the surface.


    Huli


    Mu Liang left the sea and flew towards the inner city, and at the same time ordered the rock turtle to continue to the depths of the salt water area.


    ...for flowers...


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The rock turtle roared, turned around and started to move.


    Soon after, Mu Liang returned to the highland, landed in the back garden, and put the blue blood worm into the big lake where the crystal fish lived.


    Whoa whoa???


    The blue blood worm twisted its body and sank to the bottom of the lake.


    ¡õQ


    "Go back and experiment with your new abilities." Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep, and he walked towards the palace.


    He returned to the palace, sat down and used his new ability ''Blood Evolution''.


    Mu Liang''s body trembled slightly, and he felt that the blood in his body began to heat up, and many impurities were stripped out.


    "It doesn''t seem to have much effect..." He blinked his black eyes.


    The four-dimensional attributes of Mu Liang''s body were several hundred times higher than ordinary people''s, and the eighth-level ''blood evolution'' had very limited effect on him.


    Knock Knock???


    The door of the study was pushed open, and Xiaomi walked in with hot tea and gently placed it by Mu Liang''s hand.


    Xiaomi said obediently, "Lord Muliang, the newly brewed life source tea."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    He looked at the little maid, his eyes flashed, and he said gently, "Xiaomi, cooperate with me to experiment with new abilities."


    "Okay, Mr. Muliang." Xiaomi didn''t ask more, and stood in front of him obediently.


    "It might hurt a little bit, but you can''t help but tell me." Mu Liang urged.


    "Okay." Xiaomi nodded obediently.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand to hold the little maid''s hand, and the blue light condensed from the palm of his hand.


    Covered the whole body of the little maid.


    The blue light flashed, and finally disappeared into the little maid''s body.


    "Huh???"


    The little maid snorted, her body temperature rose rapidly, and the blood in her body seemed to boil. Her whole body became more and more red, and many black impurities were discharged from her pores.


    Mu Liang''s face was solemn, and he always paid attention to the situation of the little maid.


    Time passed, and the process of bloodline evolution lasted for nearly ten minutes before it ended.


    Xiaomi opened her eyes, and her body''s temperature gradually returned to normal.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Chang asked curiously.


    Xiaomi carefully felt the changes in her body, and said in amazement: "The body has become much more relaxed, I feel that I have an inexhaustible amount of strength, I can see more clearly, and hear more clearly.


    "Evolution of bloodline means to improve various attributes of the body..." Mu Liang thought thoughtfully. He looked up at the little maid and said amusingly, "Like a clay figurine, let''s wash it first."


    "Yes." Xiaomi''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she turned and ran away.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    996: She sticks to me. (2 more)


    "Arrived."


    The carriage slowly stopped in front of Haidie Island, and Yueqinlan and Huxian got off the car.


    The appearance of elegant women and foxtail women attracted the attention of everyone on Haidie Island.


    "Hello, I''m the secretary of Xuanwu City. I''m responsible for managing the affairs of Xuanwu City." Yue Qinlan greeted gracefully.


    "Your Excellency Qinlan." Hai Die stepped forward.


    Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully and said with a rotten smile, "I''ll be responsible for settling you all."


    "Okay." Hai Die was in a complicated mood and couldn''t adapt to the change of identity for a while.


    "Everyone, separate according to my request." Yue Qinlan clapped her hands and focused everyone''s attention on her.


    Everyone looked at the elegant woman curiously and waited quietly for instructions.


    "Just stand together as a family, don''t be scattered." Yue Qinlan shouted in a crisp voice.


    This is to facilitate the registration of information "397", to clarify the relationship between these new urban residents, and to arrange housing.


    "OK."


    The scene became chaotic, and more than 10,000 people were standing, looking for their relatives.


    After more than 20 minutes, the originally cluttered crowd turned into thousands of small groups and individuals.


    "This is much better." Yue Qinlan nodded with satisfaction.


    stomping on...


    Not far away, several carriages came galloping and slowly stopped.


    Twenty inner city administration staff got in and out of the car. They came to help settle the islanders and register their identity information.


    "Lord Secretary...


    Lord Fox! ! "The staff greeted respectfully.


    "Let''s start." Yue Qinlan said indifferently.


    "Yes!!" The staff responded in unison.


    Twenty staff members were divided into four teams, one team of five people, took out notes in four colors, and walked towards the islanders.


    "Please take it, don''t lose it, it will be useful when the housing is allocated later." The staff repeated the same words and distributed the notes in four colors. Although the islanders were puzzled, they were also very obedient, and carefully kept the notes they got.


    After more than ten minutes, everyone got the note.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully, "Now, the one who got the red note is on my right, and the one with the green note is on my left."


    The fox fairy raised her hand and said, "The one who got the blue note, stand on my left, and the one with the white note stands on my right."


    "I am red."


    "I am green..."


    After a period of confusion, the islanders were divided into four teams according to the color of the note.


    Yue Qinlan nodded in satisfaction, waved to the staff to lead the team, and every five people were responsible for a part of the islanders.


    "The one with the red note goes to Acropolis No. 1, the one with green note goes to No. 2 Acropolis, the one with white note goes to No. 3 Acropolis, and the blue note goes to No. 4 Acropolis."


    "Yes!" The staff responded in unison.


    "I mean, don''t they live together?" Hong Sha asked in astonishment.


    Yue Qinlan said in a clear voice: "The only way to better integrate into Xuanwu City can you live separately."


    "But..." Hong Sha opened her mouth, not knowing how to refute for a while.


    "Do not worry,


    !1!


    Every acropolis is the same. "Yue Qinlan smiled.


    "Okay..." Hong Sha closed her mouth.


    dong dong dong


    In the distance, three huge figures approached the elegant woman.


    "What is that?" the islanders exclaimed again and again.


    Fox Xian glanced at Hong Sha and the others, and said lightly: "Relax, they are all sacred beasts of Xuanwu City, and they don''t hurt people under normal circumstances." The nine-colored lizard, the King of Flying Fish, and the Fire Feather Eagle appeared in front of everyone.


    "They are all beasts above the eighth rank!!" Lan Ji swallowed hard, and was really frightened.


    "God..." Hong Shayan was horrified.


    The three beasts in front of you, any one of them can destroy Haidie Island.


    She took a deep breath and reassessed the strength of Xuanwu City in her heart.


    "Go up and take you to other Acropolis." Yue Qinlan said warmly.

 Chapter 847：

    Everyone looked at each other, scared and excited.


    Under the urging and guidance of the staff, the people assigned to Acropolis No. 2, No. 3, and No. 4 all climbed onto the backs of the domesticated beasts.


    Acropolis No. 1 is next to it and can be reached on foot.


    The five staff took the rest and walked towards the No. 1 Acropolis.


    Hai Die and Hong Ya stayed behind, which was instructed by the elegant woman.


    "Come with me and take you to see Mu Liang." Yue Qinlan gestured gracefully.


    The work of registering information, allocating housing, and applying for ID cards is left to the staff of the Administration.


    "Okay." Hai Die nodded in response.


    Everyone got on the carriage and drove towards the inner city.


    In the carriage, the red gauze was lying on the window frame, and the beautiful red eyes were admiring the beautiful scenery of Xuanwu City.


    "It''s beautiful, there are so many green plants..." Hong Sha was amazed...


    "These are just a part." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    The location where the carriage passes now is a newly added area after the evolution of the rock turtle, and the coverage rate of green plants is less than 10%.


    Hongsha nodded her head dazedly, and Meimu kept staring outside.


    After more than half an hour, the green plants came into her sight, and she couldn''t see the end.


    The location where the carriage passed was the area where corn and sweet potatoes were grown.


    In order to cope with the ghost tide, this area is all planted with storable green vegetables.


    "This is too much!" Hong Sha''s eyes widened, her face sluggish.


    For the first time in her life, she saw so many green plants.


    "This is only a part." Hu Xianmei smiled.


    "This is only part of it?" Hong Sha turned her head sharply, staring blankly at the foxtail woman.


    The fox fairy looked at the elegant woman, she was the one who knew how many green plants there were.


    Yue Qinlan covered her mouth with a chuckle and said, "These green vegetables probably account for one-tenth of all the green plants in Xuanwu City." Hong Sha opened her mouth, not knowing what words to use to express her shock.


    "It''s very simple to eat green vegetables every day after I have a job." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    The red-haired girl is a powerhouse of the seventh-order peak. If she works in Xuanwu City, she can get a very generous salary.


    "I didn''t even dare to think about this before..." Hong Sha''s mood was down.


    In Haidie Island, it is difficult to eat green vegetables, and they basically live on the meat of sea beasts.


    3.6 Haidie patted the red-haired **** the shoulder comfortingly.


    She looked at the elegant woman and asked curiously, "What kind of job can I find in Xuanwu City?"


    "Mu Liang will make arrangements for your work." Yue Qinlan replied casually.


    "That, I want to follow Hai Die-sama!!" Hong Sha hurriedly expressed her position.


    "Red yarn!" Hai Die frowned and stared at the red-haired girl.


    She looked at the elegant woman and said apologetically, "Sorry, she sticks to me.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mu Liang should arrange her work in a unified manner." Yue Qinlan smiled indifferently.


    Hai Die breathed a sigh of relief and glared at Hong Sha again, with a warning in her eyes.


    Hongsha murmured in a low voice, but she was honest, and she was afraid of offending Xuanwu City and causing trouble to the island owner.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    997: Mocking him in front of outsiders. (3 more)


    The carriage drove into the inner city, green plants were everywhere, and there were many gorgeous flowers, attracting the eyes of Hongsha.


    After nearly half an hour, the carriage stopped outside the heights.


    "It''s here, get out of the car." Yue Qinlan pushed open the compartment door and got out of the car gracefully.


    Hu Xian got up and got out of the car, and the eight fox tails behind him occupied the entire door.


    Hongsha blinked her red eyes and wanted to grab a hand. Girls have no resistance to furry things.


    "What do you think?"


    Hai Die raised her hand and tapped the red-haired **** the forehead, and said sternly: "Get off the bus quickly, don''t make people wait for a long time."


    "Yes." Hongsha stuck out her tongue playfully, followed by getting out of the car neatly.


    After being checked by the highland guards, everyone walked into the highland and took the transport ladder to the eighth floor of the highland.


    "Wow???"


    Hong Ya was once again shocked, and in just a few dozen seconds, she was amazed again and again.


    Hai Die looked at the nose and nose and looked at the heart, and Quan thought she didn''t know her.


    24 The transport elevator stopped on the eighth floor of the high ground, and the red-haired girl exclaimed in the floating square.


    Yue Qinlan and Fox Immortal walked towards the palace as usual.


    "Shut your mouth." Hai Die couldn''t bear to turn around and glared at the red-haired girl.


    Hong Sha laughed dryly, raised her hand and made a fork on her mouth, indicating she understood.


    She looked at the palace, and admired the magnificence of the palace in her heart. She saw the huge trunk of the tree of life and almost lost her way.


    "Follow up!" Hai Die raised her hand and took the red-haired girl''s hand, dragging her into the palace.


    In the palace, Yue Qinlan learned from the little maid that Mu Liang went to the Liuli Palace, not the palace on the eighth floor.


    "never mind


    Come with me. "Yue Qinlan looked at Hai Die and the red-haired girl, and gestured.


    Several people passed through the main hall and entered the back flower


    Go to the tree of life.


    "It turns out that the back of the palace is like this..." Hai Diemei opened her eyes slightly, looked at the back garden curiously, and saw many green plants that she had never seen before.


    "Hong Sha covered her mouth, not surprised.


    Yue Qinlan took the two to the trunk of the tree of life.


    She said softly, "Linger, take us up."


    The red-haired girl tilted her head, who is Linger?


    swipe~?~


    The next moment, a vine fell from the trunk, and the huge green leaves at the end stretched out.


    "Let''s go." Yue Qinlan and Hu Xian stepped onto the green leaves.


    Hai Die and Hong Sha looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    The two followed curiously, and as soon as they stood firm, Ye Ye supported the four of them to approach the branch where the Liuli Palace was located.


    Hongsha grabbed Hai Die''s hand and held back her cry.


    u..." Hai Die twitched the corners of her mouth.


    Soon the vines sent the four to the branches, and the exquisite and luxurious glazed palace came into their eyes.


    "Well, this house is too luxurious..." Hong Sha shouted loudly.


    "You are here." Mu Liang stepped out.


    Yue Qinlan asked casually, "Are you going to do something else?"


    "I want to go to school to see Xiao Nuo, but I''ll go after I''m done with the business in front of me." Mu Liang looked at Hai Die.


    He was curious about what the bunny-eared girl looked like at school, and he just took time out to take a look, but he happened to meet all the girls back.


    "Alright, I''ll accompany you later." Hu Xian gave Mu Liang a wink.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang''s heart moved, and this fox spirit became bolder and dared to tease him in front of outsiders.


    "Come in first." He turned and walked into the palace.


    Moon blue eyes


    iaIaiuAli


    MM


    MM


    , sighed inwardly, is he too reserved?


    The crowd entered the palace and went to the parlour.


    The little maid brought hot tea and a fruit plate and placed them beside Hai Die and the red-haired girl.


    "Long story short, from today onwards, you are all members of Xuanwu City." Mu Liang said gently.


    "That''s it?" Hong Sha blinked her beautiful red eyes. Shouldn''t there be an oath of loyalty?


    "Then what else do you want?" Mu Xiang looked at the red-haired girl with a smile.


    "No, that''s good." Hong Sha sneered a few times and closed her mouth in embarrassment.


    Mu Liang sat up straight and said calmly, "As long as you abide by the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City, you will have a very comfortable life in Xuanwu City."


    "Yes, you must abide by the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City." Hai Die adjusted her tone awkwardly to make her response more sincere.


    Hong Sha was stunned for a moment, and after regaining her senses, she hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    "About the work, are you going to find it yourself, or will I arrange it?" Mu Liang looked at the purple-haired girl.


    Hai Die did not hesitate, and said in a clear voice: "City Lord arrange it."


    Mu Liang said the arrangement in his heart: "Since this is the case, you can go to No. 2 Acropolis to be the manager, which is equivalent to the city owner of the Acropolis."


    "Let me manage the Acropolis?" Hai Die''s purple pupils lit up.


    "Well, it''s good to follow the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City to manage, and Qinlan will take care of you with some other precautions." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    He paused and said calmly: "The Acropolis is also under the management of the Inner City Administration, and some orders are subject to the authority delegated."


    "I understand." Hai Die''s heart moved. So, the person above her is Yue Qinlan?


    Hongsha looked at Mu Liang eagerly, waiting for the arrangement.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "You should just follow Hai Die, be a deputy, and usually manage the security and order of the Acropolis.


    "Yes!" Hong Sha''s face showed joy, and her wish was fulfilled.


    Mu Liang added: "About your appointment notice, it will be published in the newspaper, and then go directly to No. 2 Acropolis to take up office."


    410 Red yarn muttered, what is a newspaper?


    "By the way, Qinlan, the newsstand in the Acropolis will open first." Mu Liang instructed.


    The publication of the newspaper will help the new city residents of the Acropolis to understand Xuanwu City and increase their sense of belonging.


    "Don''t worry, I have already arranged it, and it will be open in two days." Yue Qinlan smiled softly.


    The first edition of the newspaper of the Acropolis will be the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City, which is also a dime.


    The second issue of the newspaper will only synchronize the content of the inner city newspapers.


    "Well, I don''t worry about you doing things." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth twitched.


    The long eyelashes of the red yarn fanned, guessing the relationship between Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan.


    "Any other questions?" Mu Liang looked at Hai Die and Hong Sha.

 Chapter 848：

    "Where do we live?" Hai Die asked.


    "There is a yard on the third floor of the highland that belongs to you, and you can also live on the other side of the Acropolis. There are two residences." Yue Qinlan answered this question for Mu Liang.


    "Okay." Hai Die nodded slowly.


    Yue Qinlan stood up and said half-jokingly, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the highlands, so that you don''t know the way in the future."


    "Okay." Hai Die stood up and bowed to Mu Liang before leaving with the elegant woman.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    998: Enter the sea of ??mist. (1 more)


    Whoa whoa???


    On the other side of the misty sea, the sky was overcast, with heavy rain pouring down, accompanied by gusts of wind.


    The waves of more than ten meters swelled up, one wave after another, and several large ships were like fallen leaves in the water, and there was a possibility of overturning at any time.


    Da Qi grabbed the sail and shouted loudly, "Captain, the wind and waves are too strong, let''s go back!"


    "Captain, if it goes on like this, the ship will overturn." Cordola hugged the mast tightly, her body being beaten by the rain.


    "Fart, how can it be so easy to turn over?" Muda yelled.


    After the fleet left the rested island, they tried to enter the misty sea.


    However, just a few hundred meters into the foggy sea, it was sent out by the complex ocean currents, and the ship''s sailing direction could not be controlled at all, and it had not really entered the foggy sea.


    After two attempts, both have the same result.


    This was the third attempt, but it encountered extreme weather, with heavy rain and strong winds coming so suddenly that it was too late to react.


    "Captain, it will really turn over." Cordola shouted in panic.


    The boat was swinging back and forth, more than 45 degrees, and if it continued, it would capsize.


    Muda''s forehead jumped, the boat swayed more and more, and his heart became unremarkable.


    "Captain, don''t make fun of the players'' lives." Da Qi roared.


    "Damn, then turn back." Muda took off the hat full of water on top of his head and fell on the deck angrily.


    He was very depressed and suspected that going to sea this time was a wrong choice.


    Boom! !


    The thunder exploded, and lightning flashes like silver snakes flashed across the sky, as if the sky was torn apart.


    "Go back, hurry up, don''t get ink." Da Qi shouted, so that the rain and thunder would not change his voice.


    "Deputy captain, no, the mast is about to break, there is no way to change the direction!!" The crew responded with a pale trembling voice.


    "Captain, the sail is broken."


    "Captain, the water flow is too complicated, we can''t control it!!"


    The bad news came one after another, and Muda''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Damn, are you going to be planted here this time ¡©v?" Da Qi became irritable.


    "According to the current trend, we will be sent into the sea of ??fog." Cordola exclaimed.


    Everyone hurriedly looked up and found that they were getting closer and closer to the misty sea, and the bow of the ship had already sailed into the mist.


    "Don''t worry, it will be sent out by the current anyway." Muda grinned.


    "Why do I have an ominous premonition..." The corners of Da Qi''s eyes jumped.


    Huhuhu???


    The sea breeze was blowing violently, and several large ships were sent into the misty sea together.


    The fog was thick and visibility was extremely low.


    Muda frowned, stood on the bow and stared ahead, his eyes were full of gray.


    After the fleet entered the foggy sea, the wind and waves became much smaller, and the swaying of the ships slowed down.


    Time passed slowly, and the ship did not turn around.


    Cordola said in astonishment: "Captain, something is wrong, there seems to be no turbulence this time!!"


    "The ship has been going straight." Da Qi climbed up the mast, feeling the changes around him, and intuitively told him that something was wrong.


    "Have we successfully entered the sea of ??fog?" Muda was also puzzled.


    According to the experience of the previous two times, it should be sent out of the misty sea by the turbulent current.


    "It''s so quiet around." Cordola stood beside the boat, looking down at the water, only to see a circle of backward water lines.


    All they could hear was the current and the wind.


    "I just hope I don''t hit the reef now." Muda reached out and rubbed his eyebrows.


    If the ship hits the reef and breaks the bottom of the ship, it will be really miserable.


    "Captain, what should we do now?" The other members of the adventure team panicked.


    "Let''s wait for the storm to pass." Muda growled.


    "We won''t be able to get out, right?" Cordola shrank her neck and sat on the deck leaning against the guardrail.


    He remembered the legend about the Misty Sea, and the people and boats who entered the depths of the Misty Sea could never get out again.


    Da Qi looked down on life and death, and pouted: "Those who are stronger than us have disappeared in the misty sea, do you think we can get out?"


    "Deputy captain, don''t scare me..." The team members trembled.


    "Shout, I''m frightened, I''m afraid." Da Qi cursed angrily.


    "The vice-captain is not joking. No one who entered the depths of the sea of ??fog has ever appeared again." Cordola said in a trembling voice.


    "Stinky boy, don''t say such scary words." Da Qi picked up a hat on the ground and smashed it precisely on the head of the lookout.


    "..." Muda''s eyes twitched, it was his hat.


    He stood up and said firmly: "If we can go out, we can definitely.


    He wants to stabilize people''s hearts, and if the chaos continues, the team will disperse.


    "Trust the captain, you can take us back.


    "Yeah, the captain is so strong, he must be able to."


    A series of echoing voices sounded, and the panicked people were relieved.


    Da Qi''s lips moved, but he still closed his mouth, not taking off the captain''s lift, for fear that a basin of cold water would wipe out the hopes of the team members.


    Mudaan sighed and continued to look into the depths of the misty sea.


    "oo? Cordola, can you see anything else?" he asked aloud.


    "Captain, the fog is too thick to see clearly!" The light in Cordola''s eyes dimmed again, and the clairvoyance magic didn''t work.


    "What''s the use of you!" Muda sighed.


    "..." Cordola murmured and sat back down on the deck depressed.


    Whoa whoa???


    The boat continued to move forward.


    "Don''t be idle and get the mast and sail fixed," Muda called back.


    "Yes!" Everyone in the adventure team moved, holding the plank to take the plank, and nailing the nail to the nail.


    Time passed bit by bit, and everyone on the boat had no concept of time, nor did they know how long it had passed.


    It was not until the surroundings became dark that it was already dark, and a whole day had passed.


    "It''s getting dark, we haven''t gone out yet..." Cordola collapsed on the deck tired.


    They successfully repaired the mast and sails before dark, but they still couldn''t change the direction of the boat, and the current only flowed in one direction.


    "Continue forward, where are you going?" Da Qi sat on the top of the mast, and the surroundings were so dark that he could not see his fingers.


    Muda said solemnly: "Leave a few people to watch the night, everyone else should go to rest, and other things will be discussed at dawn."


    "I''ll keep it tonight, captain, you go to rest." Da Qi''s voice came from the mast.


    "Well, that''s fine." Muda moved his neck and walked towards the cabin by the firelight.


    He hadn''t closed his eyes for a few days, and if he didn''t rest, he was afraid that he would collapse from exhaustion.


    "Cordola, you also go to rest." Da Qi said solemnly.


    on


    It was pitch-dark all around, and the lookout was useless, so it was better to take a rest.


    "Okay..." Cordola lay on the deck, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update] The second update of the correct code. .


    999: It''s like a turkey dog. (2 more)


    Huhuhu???


    In the air, the speed of Muragi''s clone slowed down, looking for the location of Jiaoke Dacheng.


    He looked around and saw the city walls of the great city of Joker from a distance.


    "I found it!" Muragi''s clone whispered, turning around and flying away.


    When he came to the sky above the great city of Joke, he saw a large area of ??dark red, which was the color of the dried blood.


    also human blood,


    The color mixed with the black blood of the ghost.


    Mauragi''s clone frowned and smelled a disgusting smell, the smell of rotting corpses.


    He looked around in the air before he saw Meshako sitting beside the holy spring.


    At this time, Meshako was all dirty, leaning against the stone with his eyes closed, surrounded by squirming bugs, which were born after the rotting corpses of the townspeople and ghosts.


    "Is he dead?" Muragi''s clone descended from the sky and stood in front of Meshako.


    He took a step forward, and the sand on the ground rolled up, covering the bodies one by one. Meshako heard the sound and opened his eyes, his red eyes staring blankly at Muragi''s clone.


    "Are you okay?" Mu Liangmu''s clone asked calmly.


    "Your Excellency is coming sooner than I thought!" Meshako opened his parched mouth and made a sound like a broken gong.


    Cough cough! !


    He coughed weakly, stood up staggeringly, and nearly killed him without a drop of water for a few days.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, condensed a drop of angel''s tears, and sent it to Meshako''s mouth.


    "This is?" Mei 410 Shako frowned slightly.


    "Angel''s tears." Mu Liangmu''s clone responded casually.


    He condensed a ball of clear water and floated in front of Meshako.


    Meshako''s throat rolled up and down, and he opened his mouth to swallow the tears of the angel. A clear stream emerged from his body and began to heal the damage to his body. This process would last for a while.


    At the same time, there were bursts of itching from the wound on the waist, and those scarlet lines faded a little.


    In order to completely cure the infection of the virtual ghost, it is still necessary to take the tears of the tenth-order angel.


    "It turns out that it can really cure the infection of ghosts." Meshako whispered to himself.


    He approached Qingshui, opened his mouth and drank, and his mental state gradually improved.

 Chapter 849：

    "What about those who are alive?" Mu Liangmu''s clone asked with a blank expression.


    Meshako coughed violently and slowed down the speed of drinking water.


    He replied in a hoarse voice: "It''s already gone, it''s too dangerous to stay here.


    As early as a few days ago, he persuaded more than 200 surviving people to leave. There was no water, and there was only a dead end.


    "Well, so there are no other living people in the city, right?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    Meshako was silent for a while before he said in a hoarse voice, "No more."


    He pointed to an animal skin bag under his feet, and said solemnly, "There are 500,000 primary and medium-level vicious beast spar." Mu Liangmu''s clone raised his hand and put away the animal skin bag.


    "Can''t you check it again?" Meshako asked in surprise.


    "No." Mu Liangmu''s clone replied indifferently.


    He focused his attention on the entrance of the holy spring, and asked sideways, "Do you want to go down with me?"


    "Yes!" Meshako gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "Then let''s go." The black pupils of Mu Liangmu''s clone lit up, and he exerted his gravitational ability to make Meshako fly.


    The two jumped and fell towards the holy spring.


    "Shine." Mu Liangmu''s clone said coldly.


    Light elements converge and illuminate the surroundings.


    Meishake''s eyes showed shock, how much awakening ability does the Xuanwu City Lord have?


    The falling process lasted for more than ten seconds before the field of vision became wider, and at the same time the disgusting aura became more intense.


    The light element spreads out, illuminating most of the underground space.


    Meishake''s pupils contracted, and the eyes were filled with mountains of flesh, densely packed with ghosts squirming. Roughly estimated, the number of ghosts exceeded 100,000.


    "Fortunately, it''s not a big ghost ghost''s lair." Mu Liangmu''s clone said indifferently.


    The scale of the virtual ghost''s lair in front of him is similar to the virtual ghost''s lair under Yutai City.


    "..." Meshako shivered, unable to speak for a long time.


    The number of phantom ghosts far exceeded his estimate, more than doubled.


    His body trembled, he felt his own insignificance, and fear flooded into his heart.


    Mu Liangmu''s clone said indifferently, "Let''s start."


    Meshako didn''t react, and Muragi''s clone had already started.


    ¡õn


    I saw a flash of cold light in his black eyes, and purple lightning appeared all over his body.


    *


    sizzling~?~


    The next moment, purple lightning crashed down and smashed into mountains of meat.


    ¡ö/


    The ghosts all woke up, and the screams of (cedg) sounded one after another.


    The purple lightning was ruthless, covering the entire underground space, killing most low-level ghosts on the spot.


    Meshako was stunned, his body trembled, and he didn''t know whether it was because of fear or excitement.


    "Gravity is twisted." Mu Liangmu''s clone raised his head, and the gravity field was covered, causing those flying ghosts to fall.


    The ghosts didn''t have time to resist, their bodies were already shattered by the twisted gravity, and blood was sprinkled all over the ground.


    The only two ninth-order ghosts woke up, flapped their wings angrily, and approached Muragi''s clone.


    "Death." Mu Liangmu''s clone raised his hand, gravity shrouded the ninth-order ghost.


    Even a ninth-order virtual ghost is not an opponent, just like a kite with a broken line, fell to the ground, and was pressed to the ground and unable to move. Mei Shake was shocked, that was a ninth-order ghost, how could he be subdued so easily?


    "Dragon''s Breath." Mu Liangmu''s clone puffed out his mouth, behind which appeared a phantom of a magma dragon.


    He opened his mouth wide and spit out the breath of the dragon, obliterating the two ninth-order ghosts underground.


    The heat wave hit his face, and Meshako''s expression was sluggish. It turned out that this was the real powerhouse.


    Mu Liang continued to use his abilities, and fragments of ghosts fell, and some even failed to leave a whole corpse.


    After more than ten minutes, the underground space became much quieter, and everything was scorched black.


    "It''s done." Mu Liangmu''s clone clapped his hands.


    With a wave of his hand, he flew towards the hole where the stunned Meshako had come.


    Soon after, the two returned to the ground.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, you are much stronger than I thought." Meshako said with fiery eyes.


    Mu Liangmu''s clone glanced at him, and with a thought, the entire city of Joke shook.


    Under the stunned eyes of Meshako, the city of Joker began to sink, and the houses collapsed, burying the corpses.


    Boom!


    A few minutes later, the great city of Jok disappeared, replaced by a deep pit, and the corpse and blood disappeared.


    Mu Liangmu''s clone raised his hand again, and the surrounding sand was pulled over, filling the deep hole, and at the same time erecting a 100-meter-high monument.


    "Our transaction is over." Mu Liangmu''s clone said lightly.


    "It''s over..." Meshako looked at the monument that stood up, feeling empty in his heart.


    "You can go to Bingcheng, the flying beasts of Xuanwu City will go there in a few days, you can take the road to Xuanwu City." Mu Liangmu''s clone said calmly.


    "Okay." Meshako nodded thoughtfully.


    Muragi''s clone stretched out his hand, and the glass condensed from the palm to create a glass bottle.


    He filled the glass bottle with water and threw it to Meshako.


    Meshako was holding the heavy glass bottle and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "It''s better to do it yourself." Mu Liangmu''s clone dropped a sentence, then took off into the air and flew away into the distance.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    a*


    1000: The Burial Valley can be sunk with one foot. (3 more)


    ta ta ta


    Yue Qinlan stepped on high heels and walked in the palace with a graceful gait.


    Knock Knock???


    "Mu Liang, I''m here!" She came to the door of the study, raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    In the study, Mu Liang put down the thick stack of documents in his hand and looked at the elegant woman who pushed the door in.


    "Mu Liang, Xiao Yu has already taken off." Yue Qinlan came to Mu Liang and put down a document.


    It is a transaction order between the major city lords and Xuanwu City, most of which are armor and weapons.


    After twenty days of full production, it was finally delivered.


    Just today, Fire Feather Eagle will transport armor and other items to various big cities, including the corpses of sea beasts traded in Future City.


    "Don''t worry, they will soon


    come. "Mu Liang took the document and looked up at the look on the elegant woman''s face.


    Yue Feiyan and Charlotte were following Huo Yuying when they went out this time.


    Yue Qinlan pursed her red lips and said in a low voice, "It''s not the first time she''s gone out, so there''s nothing to worry about."


    Mu Liang smiled, looking at Yue Qinlan''s dodging blue eyes, he just refused to admit it.


    He patted the elegant woman''s thigh and comforted: "Don''t worry, the rest of the time is enough for Xiao Yu to bring her back.


    There are still thirty days before the outbreak of the ghost tide, which is enough for the Fire Feather Eagle to fly back and forth.


    "Well, I know..." Yue Qinlan said crisply.


    Mu Liang laughed dumbly, and although he didn''t say anything, the elegant woman blushed.


    Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes and said, "Okay, let''s talk about something else."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang coughed twice, making himself serious.


    Yue Qinlan said seriously: "The Burial Valley is in front of you, do you want to go to the island to see it?"


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, recalling the three Island Masters of Burial Valley, their mindless appearance made it funny.


    This time, I came to Bury Valley to complete the transaction, to send the armor and weapons ordered by Burial Valley, and to see if we could recruit some more people.


    "It''s all here, so let''s go and have a look." Mu Liang said gently.


    Yue Qinlan stood up and said, "Then we will go to Shanhaiguan later."


    "Calling Liyue and the others is considered a tour." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Traveling..." Yueqin gave Mu Liang a blue and white look, but turned around to find the silver-haired girl and others.


    On the other side, in the direction the rock turtle was heading, at the end was a sunken island.


    The island is peculiarly shaped like an irregular huge stone bowl floating on the water.


    If you look closely, you will find that there are twelve mountain peaks connected in a bad shape, forming the edge of the ''bowl''.


    "Strange island..." On Shanhaiguan, Diane held up a telescope and observed Burial Island.


    The Burial Valley is very large, a circle larger than Haidie Island, but it is equally bare and has no green plants.


    Wei Geng guessed: "Mr. Dai, that should be Burial Valley."


    "If the direction is right, it should be." Diane said casually.


    "If the holy beast doesn''t stop, it will collide." Wei Geng reached out and took the telescope handed by Diane. The rock turtle was moving very fast. The Valley of Burial was still far away a few minutes ago, but now it is near. hoo hoo hoo???


    As soon as Wei Geng finished speaking, the rock turtle stopped.


    It slowly moved its direction, making Shanhaiguan towards the Burial Valley.


    Because of the movement of the rock turtle, the sea water surged and almost poured into the burial valley.


    "Almost." Diane sighed inexplicably.


    The sea water is really going to pour into the burial valley, I am afraid it will fill this ''bowl''.


    At this moment, on the highest mountain in Burial Valley, Li Wayi, Li Wagang, and Li Wage stared blankly at the huge rock turtle, completely stunned.


    "This...is this the rock turtle in Xuanwu City?" Li Wage said blankly.


    "How did it get so big!?" Li Wagang exclaimed.


    "How long has it been since I left..." Li Wayi''s face turned pale. Did Xuanwu City come here to settle accounts with them?


    Li Wagang asked in a trembling voice, "Brother, what should I do now?"


    "What can I do?" Li Wayi said angrily.


    The rock turtle in front of him is many times bigger than the buried whale, and the buried valley is completely unable to resist.


    Li Wage said hoarsely: "Wait and see, maybe things are not as bad as we thought."


    "Hope." Li Wayi looked at the rock turtle nervously with an ugly face.


    "If this fight really starts, this desolate and ancient beast can sink the Burial Valley with one foot." Li Wagang shrank his neck.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Li Wayi raised his hand and slapped his brother on the head.


    Li Wagang cried out in pain, put his hands over his head, and said with dissatisfaction, "I''m telling the truth, why are you beating me again?"

 Chapter 850：

    "Shut up." Li Wage felt that one head and two were big.


    ask for flowers


    Li Wagang covered his head and muttered in a low voice, "If I knew earlier, I shouldn''t have offended Xuanwu City o..."


    "..." Li Wayi twitched the corners of his mouth, thinking the same thing in his heart.


    "It''s already happened, it''s useless to regret now." Li Wage glared at Li Wagang with a dark face.


    "We can escape now, there are buried whales, they can''t catch us." Li Wagang said seriously.


    "What about the other people on the island, ignore it?" Li Wayi frowned, wishing to beat his younger brother violently.


    "They..." Li Wagang closed his mouth and didn''t say any more.


    Li Wage said in a bad tone: "Don''t mention this, or I will beat you too."


    There are more than 30,000 people on the island who have lived here for generations.


    .....0


    "Understood." Li Wagang crouched down sullenly.


    Li Wayi sighed, looked up at the rock turtle, and was very nervous.


    It didn''t take long for a cloud of mist to spread from the rock turtle tortoise, extending to the front of the three brothers Li Wayi.


    Immediately after the clouds were covered with a layer of glazed, a carriage drove out of Shanhaiguan and headed straight for the Burial Valley.


    Behind the carriage is a highland guard riding a moon wolf.


    "Come on!!" The three brothers Li Wayi got up.


    The three of them became nervous, their faces paled as they watched Moon Wolf pull the carriage towards Burial Valley.


    Not long after, the carriage stopped in front of the three Li Wagang brothers.


    crunch


    "Lord Muliang, it''s already here." Wei Youlan obediently opened the compartment door.


    Mu Liang got out of the car, followed by Yue Qinlan, Li Yue and Elina.


    "It''s here, I''ve been in the carriage all the way, and my waist is sore." Elina stretched her waist and looked at Burial Valley with her pink eyes.


    She rested today, and happened to follow Mu Liang to the Burial Valley to see.


    "Three, we meet again." Mu Liang looked at the three Li Wagang brothers calmly.


    "Your Excellency, what''s the matter?" Li Wayi asked in a deep voice.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly and asked in surprise, "Why, you''re not welcome?"


    "...No, you''re very welcome." Li Wayi''s face twitched, and he nodded.


    "Yes, very welcome." Li Wagang nodded, afraid of offending Mu Liang.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1001: Say it if you dare. (1 more)


    "Don''t be nervous, this time is mainly for the last transaction." Mu Liang looked at the three brothers Li Wayi calmly.


    He raised his hand and waved, and piles of armor and weapons appeared, almost burying the three brothers Li Wayi inside.


    sonorous???


    Li Wayi was startled by the sudden appearance of the piles of armor, and moved backwards in embarrassment.


    "It turned out to be the armor..." Li Wagang and Li Wager let out a long sigh, and felt much less depressed.


    The fox immortal lifted I slightly and smiled lightly: "Check the amount, if there is no problem, just settle the balance."


    "Okay." Li Wayi breathed a long sigh of relief, then remembered that he had also ordered armor from Xuanwu City at the Holy Land Council.


    He glanced at his two younger brothers and signaled, "Go, ask someone to count them."


    "Yes." Li Wage turned around and left quickly.


    Not long after, Li Wage returned with a team of subordinates, "410", all of them big men with big arms and round waists.


    Maybe Li Wage had instructed in advance that these big men were respectful when they saw Mu Liang and the others, just burying their heads in sorting out the armor, and said nothing during the whole process.


    After more than ten minutes, the weapons and armor were counted, neither more nor less.


    "Islander, the number is right." The big man said humbly.


    "Well, let''s ship them all back." Li Wayi waved his hand.


    "Yes!" The big men responded in unison.


    They tied the armor into bundles with ropes made of animal skins, carried them on their shoulders and walked down the mountain.


    Li Wagang put several large bags of beast crystals in front of Mu Liang, and said hoarsely, "Your Excellency, this is the remaining beast crystals!"


    Liyue stepped forward, opened the animal skin bag to check it, and then nodded to Mu Liang after confirming that there was no problem.


    With a wave of his hand, Mu Liang took the beast spar into his carry-on space.


    The three brothers Li Wayi felt tight in their hearts, curious about Mu Liang''s awakening ability. The transaction has been completed, should the people from Xuanwu City leave?


    Mu Liang took a few steps forward, looked at the foot of the mountain, and saw a huge basin surrounded by the dozen or so peaks.


    In the basin, there are several thousand stone houses, and more than 30,000 people in Burial Valley live here.


    "The island doesn''t look small, why are they all crammed into the basin to live?" Mu Liang said, looking at Li Wayi.


    Li Wayi twitched the corners of his mouth and answered dryly: "On the whole island, only the central area is flat, and you can only live there."


    "Then what if the next torrential rain floods the basin?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    Li Wayi hesitated for a moment, but answered truthfully: "There is an abyss in the center of the buried valley, and even if it rains, the water will be drained from the abyss."


    "Abyss?" Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed with surprise.


    He wanted to take off the abyss under the Dragon Valley and Mermaid Island. Will Burial Valley be like that?


    Mu Liang asked casually, "Have you seen the abyss?"


    "I went down, it''s just an ordinary crack." Li Wayi said calmly.


    "Interesting." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, and he wanted to go down to the abyss to take a look.


    "Several, do you mind if we go shopping on the island?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    "They also came to visit our Xuanwu City, why would they mind, right?" Huxian glanced at the three brothers Li Wayi.


    "...I don''t mind." Li Wayi''s forehead jumped with blue veins, and an embarrassed smile appeared on his face.


    Li Wagang''s back is sweating, can you say that you mind?


    "That''s good." Mu Liang nodded indifferently, and walked along the mountain to the basin.


    The three brothers Li Wayi looked at each other, feeling aggrieved and helpless, they could only follow quickly.


    Mu Liang and others walked in front, with the highland guards on both sides.


    The peak is very steep, and you can only walk down on a stone.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the sand and stones under his feet swelled, stacked into steps, winding to the basin.


    Li Wa opened his mouth slightly, and his heart was filled with emotion. Has the road down the mountain been repaired?


    The road to Burial Valley has always been difficult to walk. You can only step on the boulders down the mountain. This has been the case for generations.


    Li Wagang turned his head and whispered, "Brother, why don''t you let him go and visit all the mountains."


    "Stupid?" Li Wayi''s mouth twitched, and he raised his hand and knocked on Li Wagang''s head.


    Li Wage rolled his eyes: "If you dare, say it."


    forget it


    "Li Wagang smiled shyly.


    "That''s it!" Li Wayi sighed bitterly.


    "Li Wagang muttered in a low voice, not knowing what he was talking about.


    Mu Liang, who was walking in front, raised the corner of his mouth, amused by the conversation of the three Li Wage brothers.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Yue blinked her silver-white eyes.


    "It''s nothing." Mu Liang smiled, reached out and lightly flicked the silver-haired girl''s forehead.


    Soon after, everyone walked down the mountain and walked towards the cluttered stone houses...


    At the door of the stone house, many people looked at Mu Liang and others from the cracks of the windows and doors.


    Li Yue glanced at these people and found that they were all in good shape, unlike those on Haidie Island, who looked thin and weak.


    Yue Qinlan and Hu Xian also discovered this problem, and a hint of surprise flashed in their beautiful eyes.


    Yue Qinlan turned her head and asked gracefully, "Your Excellency, I''m very curious, why are your people in Burial Valley so strong?"


    "Maybe it has something to do with eating the meat of sea beasts every day..." Li Wayi responded casually.


    In the waters around Burying Valley, there are many small sea beasts, all of which are food for buried whales.


    When the burial whales eat, they will capture some of the sea beasts and send them to the burial valley, so the people living in the burial valley are not short of food and eat meat every day.


    "Eating sea beast meat every day, it''s normal to grow so strong." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "At least it is more nourishing than most people living on land."


    On land, there are too many people without food and clothing.


    Mu Liang walked along the stone houses, turning a blind eye to those curious eyes, his goal was the abyss crack in the center of the island.


    "Islander, who are they?" a bold acquaintance asked.


    Li Wayi glared at the man with a warning in his eyes.


    The man immediately closed his mouth, knowing in his heart that Mu Liang and the others were not to be provoked.


    It''s just that they are curious about what kind of people can make the three arrogant and domineering island owners fear.


    3.6 "Your Excellency, is there no trading market on the island?" Yue Qinlan asked curiously.


    She walked a long way and didn''t see the bazaar or anything like that.


    Li Wagang shook his head and explained: "No, food is distributed according to the population, the more you work, the more you get, the existence of the trading market is of little significance.


    The islanders are inseparable from the burial island, and there is no other way to leave except for the burial of whales.


    "It turned out to be like this..." Yue Qinlan suddenly realized.


    "It''s not going to develop." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Well, I see." Yue Qinlan nodded.


    Compared with Xuanwu City, it is much worse.


    "..." The three brothers Li Wagang had black lines all over their heads.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    &


    a


    force


    1002: Soak in the urine and look like you are. (2 more)


    stomping on...


    Mu Liang, Li Yue and others came to the center of Burial Valley.

 Chapter 851：

    There is no stone house within a thousand meters around, only a super-long crack about ten meters wide.


    Standing in front of the ground fissure and looking down at the bottom of the fissure, it was pitch black and couldn''t see the bottom.


    "It looks like it was formed naturally." Li Yue said softly.


    Mu Liang said solemnly: "No, the formation of this crack is very strange, as if something is about to come out from the ground and tear the ground apart."


    "If you say that, it seems like this is true." Yue Qinlan raised her brows lightly, the crack was wide in the center and narrow at both ends.


    Li Wayi frowned and said solemnly, "No way, this crack has always existed."


    Li Wage nodded and said, "Yeah, since Burial Island was inhabited, cracks have appeared."


    clatter! !


    Mu Liang raised his hand and snapped his fingers, the light elements continued to converge, covering the depths of the cracks, illuminating the depths of the cracks.


    Although the crack is deep, under the shroud of the light element, the situation under the crack is still unobstructed.


    The cracks are hundreds of meters deep, and there are many cracks at the bottom, as well as many sundries, such as bones and wood of sea beasts.


    "You guys threw these things in?" Mu Liang glanced at Li Wayi.


    "Well, it''s equivalent to a garbage dump. N Li Wayi nodded.


    Li Wage said naively:


    "If you pile up too much, just light a fire and it will burn


    "It''s really convenient." Yue Qinlan didn''t know what to praise or what.


    Li Yue came to Mu Liang, stood on tiptoe close to his ear, and whispered, "Mu Liang, there seem to be red green plants at the bottom of the crack."


    "Red green plants?" Mu Liang''s expression remained calm, and he lowered his head to look at the bottom of the crack again.


    After looking around, he found a red plant more than 20 centimeters high at the edge of the crack, which looked like a pea sprout.


    Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and he could feel that the red plant was not simple.


    He raised his hand to disperse the light element, allowing the crack to sink back into darkness.


    Mu Liang''s fingers moved, and the soil under the crack moved, separating the red plants and moving toward the ground through the darkness.


    "Nothing else, let''s go back." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Then go back." Li Yue nodded.


    Li Wayi and the others breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words, their faces became more smiles, and they said goodbye to Mu Liang in their hearts.


    "By the way, I want to recruit a group of people in your Burial Valley, okay?" Mu Liang paused and looked at Li Wayi calmly.


    "Recruiting?" Li Wayi was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes, recruit a group of staff, and the treatment is favorable." Mu Liang nodded indifferently.


    "Well, they shouldn''t want to leave..." Li Wayi gritted his teeth.


    Mu Liang said calmly, "As long as your Excellency promises me, if they want to come to Xuanwu City to work, you just don''t stop them." Li Wayi felt aggrieved and was silent for a long time. In the end, he still didn''t want to offend Mu Liang, so he could only nod his face with a blank face. . He said solemnly, "I won''t stop you."


    "Big Brother!?" Li Wage and Li Wagang widened their eyes at the same time.


    "You want to stop?" Mu Liang looked at the two with a half-smile.


    "...No, I promise not to!!" Li Wage laughed dryly and quickly shook his head.


    He didn''t dare to offend Mu Liang, otherwise the buried grain would be sunk into the salt water in minutes.


    "That''s good." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    He turned his head and said, "Qinlan, take someone to publicize it."


    "Leave it to me." The corner of Yue Qin''s blue lips rose, and he took the six-meter-high guard away, walking like a stone house.


    Mu Liang sent an invitation: "Three, are you interested in going to Xuanwu City with me?"


    To make the recruitment work go smoothly, the best way is to send the three brothers Li Wayi away.


    In order to avoid the three of them making a promise in their mouths, and making tricks behind their backs, delaying the time.


    "This..." Li Wayi''s expression changed, guessing Mu Liang''s plan.


    "The palace has prepared hot tea and snacks, and the three Your Excellencies should like it." Fox Immortal said crisply.


    "Please." Mu Liang gestured with his hand.


    "..." Li Wayi looked back at the bewildered islander, hesitated, and nodded.


    He felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart, and he felt even more regretful that he had offended Xuanwu City.


    Li Wage and Li Wagang had dark faces, and dared not speak out.


    The three followed Mu Liang and left, leaving Yue Qinlan, Elina and six highland guards.


    The Burial Valley became quiet, and the people in the stone house came out and looked at the elegant woman curiously.


    Elina put her hands on her hips and shouted loudly, "Everyone can come and listen. You should all be interested in what I''m going to say next."


    "What do you want to say?" Someone bold asked.


    "Do you want to eat green vegetables every day?" Yue Qinlan asked in a crisp voice.


    "Of course I do, but I can''t eat green vegetables once a year here, what''s the use of thinking?"


    "That''s right, I''m tired of eating meat every day."


    "If only there were a lot of green vegetables."


    The islanders shouted, and soon the atmosphere became noisy.


    "Quiet." Yue Qinlan raised her hand, and a cold voice came out.


    The crowd gradually quieted down and looked at Yue Qinlan expectantly.


    "Do you know that after thirty days, the ghost tide will break out?" Yue Qinlan asked calmly.


    "Thirty days?"


    "is this real?"


    Everyone was startled again and again, and the panic and anxiety quickly spread throughout the Burial Valley.


    Yue Qinlan raised her eyebrows slightly, and said without any surprise, "Sure enough, the three brothers Li Wayi didn''t tell you."


    "What you said is false, the island owner will not hide it from us." Some islanders expressed disbelief.


    "That''s right, you are all outsiders, you can''t believe it!!" Someone shouted loudly.


    "I''m from Xuanwu City, and this time the Holy Land Council was held in Xuanwu City. The timing of the outbreak of the ghost tide was calculated by the Lord of Fengcheng, believe it or not.


    Yue Qinlan lifted her chin and said coldly and proudly: "I''m here this time mainly to recruit people to work in Xuanwu City."


    "Going to work in Xuanwu City?" Everyone looked at each other.


    "There are a lot of green vegetables in Xuanwu City. As long as I work, it is not a problem to eat green vegetables every day."


    Elina put her hands on her hips and said proudly, "There are still a lot of fruits in Xuanwu City, and one only needs five primary and medium-level vicious beast spar."


    "Is this true?" exclaimed from the crowd.


    "Isn''t it a lie to us?" Someone expressed doubts again.


    "What do you have to deceive me?" Elina rolled her beautiful eyes, and her pink eyes glanced at everyone present.


    "You, you are going to lie to me!" A man said with a blushing face.


    Elina was stunned for a moment, looked at the pockmarked face of the other party, and pouted: "You should pee and look like yourself."


    "Hahaha--"


    "Killing me."


    There were bursts of mocking laughter from the crowd.


    The man blushed and ran back into the stone house in embarrassment.


    "If you are interested, you can go to Xuanwu City with me, and then choose whether to stay there and work." Yue Qinlan said in a clear voice.


    "Then go and see, if you can eat fruit and green vegetables, maybe you can work there.


    "Go and have a look, if it''s fake, then come back."


    More and more people echoed,


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    1003: Do anything for the population. (1 more)


    In the carriage back to Xuanwu City, the three brothers Li Wayi lowered their heads, looked at their knees and remained silent.


    Opposite the three sat Mu Liang, Hu Xian and Li Yue.


    Mu Liang raised his head and glanced at the three of them, inexplicably feeling a little amused, Li Wayi was an eighth-order master after all, but now he seemed to be seeing a scared elder, sitting on the board and didn''t dare to speak.


    A hint of slyness flashed in the eyes of the fox fairy, and she asked lightly, "The three of you, are you very hot?"


    "No, it''s not hot." The three brothers Li Wayi shook their heads reflexively, slandering in their hearts.


    The fox fairy leaned against the cushions in the carriage, pretending to be surprised and asked, "Then why are your foreheads sweating?"


    "Maybe...it''s really hot..." Li Wagang said embarrassedly.


    "That''s right, it''s hot." Li Wage nodded with a dry smile.


    Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed, and he said calmly, "Then let me help you cool down."


    He raised his hand and waved, and the icy aura spread out, covering the three brothers Li Wayi.


    "It''s so cold!!"


    The three Li Wayi brothers trembled, as cold as an ice cellar, causing the three of them to shiver from top to bottom.


    "Your Excellency... we are not hot anymore." Li Wagang said in a trembling voice.


    "It will take another two hours to reach the inner city highlands, so let''s continue to cool down." Mu Liang said sarcastically.


    "..." The three Li Wayi brothers were speechless and moved closer to each other to keep warm.


    The corners of Li Yue''s lips rose slightly, and Mu Liang''s body exuded heat, making her not feel cold.


    After more than two hours, the carriage drove into the inner city, went straight through the gate of the highland, and followed the spiraling ramp to the eighth floor of the highland.


    "Lord Muliang, it''s already here." Wei Youlan opened the door of the carriage, and a cold air spread out.


    Mu Liang, Hu Xian and others got off the carriage.


    "Sir Muliang is back." Xiaomi happily ran out of the palace to greet him.


    Mu Liang casually ordered: "Please go to the parlor, the three of you, and prepare hot tea and snacks."


    "Yes." Xiaomi replied obediently.


    "It''s freezing me--"


    The three brothers Li Wayi got out of the car, frost on the ends of their hair and eyelashes.


    "It''s too cold, it''s finally here ¡©V." Li Wagang''s mouth turned white from the cold.


    Fox Immortal glanced at the three of them, stopped for a while when passing by Xiaomi, and whispered a word before continuing to follow Mu Liangli.


    "What did you say?" Mu Chang asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, just ask Xiaomi to add some misty flower pollen to the pastry." The fox fairy smiled like a flower.


    It''s time to stop at nothing for the sake of the population.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, a smile on the corners of his lips.


    Yes, after eating the cakes mixed with misty pollen, the three Li Wayi brothers can stay honest.


    "Let them sleep for a day, enough for Sister Qinlan to recruit a lot of people." Hu Xian gave Mu Liang a wink.


    "Enough." Mu Liang nodded.

 Chapter 852：

    With the ability of an elegant woman to recruit people, it should be able to attract thousands of workers to Xuanwu City.


    On the other side, Xiaomi led the three brothers Li Wayi into the living room.


    "Three, sit here for a while." Xiaomi gestured.


    "Okay." Li Wayi replied with a dark face.


    "Brother, we still have to find a way to go back." Li Wage said anxiously.


    If they don''t go back, Burial Valley will be evacuated by the people of Xuanwu City.


    "What way?" Li Wayi glanced at his brother.


    "I... don''t know." Li Wage lowered his head.


    Li Wayi sat down and said with a gloomy face: "If those people have been to Xuanwu City, they will not stay in Burial Valley. When we go back, how many people will be left?" He was referring to the islanders of Burying Valley. With the goodness of Xuanwu City, it is difficult for people to refuse.


    "Why don''t we move to Xuanwu City as well..." Li Wage said in a ghostly way.


    "Stupid, do you want to be controlled by Xuanwu City?" Li Wayi said angrily.


    "That''s fine." Li Wage dismissed his thoughts immediately.


    stomping on...


    The little maid walked into the parlor with hot tea and cakes, and placed them in front of the three of them.


    "Three, first drink a cup of star tea,


    =]


    Have some pastries. "Xiaomi said crisply.


    "Well." Li Wayi glanced at the little maid.


    Xiaomi smiled politely in return, put away the tray and turned away.


    "Smells so good?"


    Li Wage''s nose moved, and he swallowed while smelling the fragrant pastry.


    Li Wayi picked up the hot tea and took a sip, the anger in his heart subsided a lot.


    "Wait and see, there is no other way." He picked up the cake and put it in his mouth, swallowing it.


    "It''s delicious!!" Li Wagang exclaimed in a low voice, his mouth quickly filled with cakes.


    Li Wage puffed out his cheeks and said vague words: "It''s even better than the last time."


    "Promising!" Li Wayi glared at the two younger brothers.


    Li Wage said carelessly: "Brother, if you don''t like it, give it to me."


    "Go away." Li Wayi took away the pastry in front of him protectively.


    "Delicious..." Li Wagang swallowed the cake in his mouth.


    The next moment, his eyes widened, he lay upright on the table, and his face and the plate came into intimate contact.


    "Li Wagang, what''s wrong?" Li Wayi paused as he chewed.


    Boom! !


    Two more muffled noises sounded, Li Wayi and Li Wage both lay on the table, and also fell asleep.


    Not long after, Hu Xian pushed open the door of the meeting room and walked in, reaching out to grab Li Wayi''s hair, revealing his drowsy face.


    ~ Sleep really dead. "Fox Immortal pouted and clapped her hands to relax.


    Now Yue Qinlan has enough time to recruit people. After completing the recruitment, arrange someone to send the three brothers Li Wayi back.


    "Give them some mist pollen every hour to make sure they won''t wake up before tomorrow." Fox Fairy advised.


    "Okay." Xiaomi replied obediently.


    "Send someone to watch." Hu Xian warned again before leaving.


    After the foxtail woman left, the little maid found spider silk and tied the three brothers Li Wayi to a chair.


    "There should be no escape." Xiaomi clapped his hands and muttered.


    Time passed slowly, and the sky gradually darkened.


    Yue Qinlan returned to the highland a little tired, and went to the restaurant after a simple wash.


    "It''s hard work." Mu Liang walked into the restaurant and looked at the elegant woman.


    "Fortunately, it''s not hard." Yue Qinlan let out a sigh of relief.


    You got it) Let''s have some soup first." Mu Liang said warmly.


    Wei Youlan quickly picked up the spoon to serve the soup.


    Everyone was seated, and after Mu Liang moved his chopsticks, the others moved their chopsticks one after another.


    "Qin Lan, how is the situation?" Mu Liang asked in a warm voice.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "Already recruited nearly a thousand people, they will be settled in the village and town first, and then consider sending them to the Acropolis after seeing their performance."


    She took the islanders of Burial Valley to the commercial area, and then went to the outer city for a circle, and if she was willing to stay and work, she would directly register the information.


    Those who do not want to be sent back to Burial Valley.


    "Are the others unwilling to come?" Li Yue asked softly.


    "I''m still waiting, I should be able to recruit another group of people tomorrow." Yue Qinlan took a sip of the hot soup and felt much more relaxed.


    Mu Liang decided: "Well, then stay for another half day tomorrow and leave at noon."


    "Okay!" The girls responded.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Volt.


    1004: Enhanced version of Nepenthes. (2 more)


    Huhuhu???


    The night wind blows gently, and the tree of life displays its life field, and the light illuminates most of the sky.


    Mu Liang walked in the back garden and found an open space about three meters away.


    He stretched out his hand and took out a red plant from the portable space.


    This red plant was dug by Mu Liang from the crack in the center of the Burial Valley.


    "Ding! A tameable life is detected, is it tame?" The familiar system prompt sounded.


    "Tame." Mu Liang responded and planted it in the soil


    "Ding! Level 2 ''trap grass'' is being domesticated..."


    "Ding! Consume 10 tame points, and the ''Trap grass'' has been successfully tamed."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the talent of ''Trapping Grass'': Trap Incense."


    "Strange name..." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly, meditating in his heart to inherit.


    "Ding! ''Traping Incense'' is being improved...it''s being adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    A light flashed in Mu Liang''s black eyes, and a warm current appeared in his body, which was fleeting.


    He looked at the trapping grass in front of him, the shape did not change, and the color became much darker.


    "System, evolve the trapping grass to level seven." Mu Liang ordered in his heart.


    "Ding! Evolve from Level 2 to Level 7, deducting 1,111,110 evolution points."


    "Ding! The seventh-level trapping grass has successfully evolved."


    410


    "Ding! Do you inherit the talent of ''Trapping Grass'': Puppet Guard."


    "Inherit." Mu Liang answered expectantly.


    "Ding! ''Puppet guard\''improving...fitting...inheritance completed."


    A warm current appeared in Mu Liang''s body again, which lasted for two breaths, and the strengthening ended.


    rustling?~~


    The size of the trapping grass began to increase. The plant height, which was originally more than 20 cm high, grew to 36 meters at a speed visible to the naked eye, and its appearance has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The 36-meter-high trapping grass is blood-red and has seven long whiskers about the thickness of an adult''s thigh.


    The long whiskers curled like springs, making it impossible to tell how long it was.


    At the bottom of the trapping grass, there are seven huge pockets of more than ten meters in size, which look like seven big pockets.


    After more than ten minutes, the evolution of the trapping grass ended.


    "I''ll take a look at the ability to use it." Mu Liang ordered in his heart.


    rustling?~?


    The trapping grass moved, and the long, coiled whiskers catapulted out and caught the nearest ornamental tree.


    The blood-colored light flashed, and the leaves of the big tree turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    brushing???


    The trapping grass (cedg) retracts its long whiskers, the blood-colored tree grows automatically without wind, and the branches grow thicker and become more flexible like vines.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, raised his hand to condense a glass frisbee, and threw it at the blood-colored tree.


    Snapped! !


    The branches of the blood-colored tree were thrown out, and the glazed Frisbee was accurately shot to the ground.


    Mu Liang said in amazement: "Puppet guards mean to assimilate other green plants into puppets to protect themselves? Or to facilitate hunting?"


    If it weren''t for the hard glass, if it were an ordinary beast or person, it would be directly smashed in half by the branches.


    "The ability should be more than that." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He turned away from the heights and went to the farm.


    When he came back, he also brought two second-order folded-eared fluffy rabbits, ready to use them for experiments.


    Mu Liang casually put down the folded-eared fluffy rabbits and let them move not far from the trapping grass.


    Silently, the long whiskers of the trapping grass stretched out, exuding a unique fragrance that spread to the two folded-eared fluffy rabbits.


    creak


    The folded-eared fluffy rabbit pricked up his ears, his red eyes turned redder, and stood up to look at the trapping grass.


    Immediately afterwards, both folded-eared fluffy rabbits approached the trapping grass, and soon came to the front.


    The long whiskers of the trapping grass fell down, quickly wrapped up the two folded-eared fluffy rabbits, and put them into the huge sac I bag at the bottom.


    In less than two seconds, the folded-eared fluffy rabbit in the sac I bag stopped moving.


    "Are you dead?" Mu Liang stepped forward, approached the huge bag, and gave the trapping grass an instruction to open it.


    The sack of the trap was opened, and he probed in, and saw that the two folded-eared fluffy rabbits had passed out.


    The surface of the pouch was soaked with drops of red liquid, which slipped to the bottom of the pouch and began to corrode half of the body of the folded-eared fluffy rabbit.


    "Very corrosive liquid, enhanced version of Nepenthes..." Mu Liang thought thoughtfully.


    The innate ability of trapping grass is to use its peculiar scent to attract prey, and then capture it and send it into a sack, where it is digested and absorbed with juice I.


    At the same time, it can assimilate other green plants, making them also aggressive.


    "It''s very suitable to be planted on the city wall, it can resist the attack of foreign enemies." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed.


    When he thought of it, he did it. Mu Liang used his ability to dig out the trapping grass by the roots, put it in the portable space, and then flew out to the outer city. At eight times the speed, Mu Liang came to the towering outer city wall in the blink of an eye.


    This is a place that is not covered by the dreamy fog, and the thorny flower has not grown here. Only the city defense army patrols every day.

 Chapter 853：

    "You will live on the city walls in the future."


    Mu Liang lifted his foot and stepped lightly, the city wall opened a crack and planted the trapping grass.


    He condensed clear water and watered the roots of the trap grass.


    The trap grass gently swayed the branches and was happy with the place.


    Mu Liang also planned to plant green plants under the city wall to facilitate the assimilation of a large number of plant puppet guards when the trapping grass used its innate abilities.


    When he was about to leave, out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the direction of the military camp, where the light was always on.


    "Are you training at night..." Mu Liang turned around and flew to the barracks.


    The barracks at this time was very lively, with recruits and veterans being trained together.


    "Keep your head up and stand up for me. Qin Yu''s azure eyes are cold as they swept across the city defense troops.


    Tread...


    The recruits and veterans hurriedly straightened their waists, raised their chests and looked forward, not breathing too loudly.


    "There are still twenty-nine days before the tide of ghosts will come, and then you will all have to face ghosts."


    Qin Yu stopped pacing, and said with a serious face: "If you want to live, you should seize the time to become stronger, instead of thinking about being lazy."


    The soldiers froze inwardly and their expressions became serious.


    "Starting from tomorrow, the fourth-order and fifth-order body strengthening secret medicines will be opened for military merit exchange. Those who meet the requirements can apply for the exchange at the Military Merit Department." Qin Yu said with a serious face.


    The Military Merit Department is a department specially responsible for the distribution, statistics, and exchange of military merits of the soldiers of the City Defense Army.


    Qin Yu''s words made all the soldiers present excited.


    After several months of training, many veterans have reached the third-order strength, and a small number have even broken through to the fourth-order, and can already take higher-level body strengthening secret medicines. But the premise of the exchange is that the military merit is sufficient.


    In the air, Mu Liang remained invisible and watched everything calmly.


    He instructed to open the exchange of Tier 4 and Tier 5 body strengthening secret medicine, in order to improve the strength of the city defense army as much as possible before the arrival of the ghost tide.


    Mu Liang looked at it for a while, and after the training was all right, he turned around and left.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1005: Those who stay are lazy people. (3 more)


    Li Wayi shook his head, sat up with his hands on the carriage, looked around, and saw two younger brothers who were also in a coma.


    He noticed that it was on a carriage, or the carriage of Xuanwu City.


    "Wake up, don''t fall asleep." Li Wayi raised his hand and gave the two younger brothers one head collapse.


    "Ah, what''s wrong?" Li Wage was the second to wake up, covering his head and sitting up.


    After seeing the environment clearly, he said in astonishment: "I? Are we not in the palace of Xuanwu City?"


    "What are you yelling, you are sleeping soundly." Li Wagang sat up with a dark face, raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, staring at his brother dissatisfied.


    "What time is it, still sleeping?" Li Wayi reached out and grabbed his brother''s ear, wishing to beat him.


    "It hurts, it hurts, I was wrong!!" Li Wagang wailed and begged for mercy, almost kneeling down.


    Li Wage had a gloomy face, got up and pushed open the door of the carriage, and saw the driver outside.


    "The three are awake, wait a minute, they will soon be in the outer city business district." The driver turned his head and said politely.


    "Why are we here?" Li Wayi asked angrily.


    "I don''t know, it was Lord City Lord who said to send you off." The driver shook his head and explained.


    Li Wayi roared, "Stop, we have to get off."


    He was so happy in his heart that he invited them to be guests, but he was dazed, and now he wants to send himself back without thinking.


    The driver said: "Guests, the Lord of the City said, I want to see you off, you can''t stop in the middle."


    Bang bang bang! ! !


    "Why?" Li Wagang slammed the door of the carriage.


    "Xuanwu City is about to leave. If I don''t send you back now, you will have to swim back by yourself." The coachman repeated the foxtail woman and what he instructed.


    "Xuanwu City is leaving?" The three Levi brothers were stunned at the same time.


    "Yes." The driver nodded again and again.


    Li Wage suggested: "Brother, let''s go back quickly, we don''t know what''s going on on the island."


    "Yes, it won''t be evacuated, right?" Li Wagang had an ominous premonition.


    Li Wayi''s expression changed, and he finally sat back in frustration.


    The driver let out a sigh of relief, shaking his hands and shaking the reins, making the Octagonal Chitooth running faster.


    Nearly an hour later, the carriage stopped outside the city.


    "The three guests have arrived at Wengcheng." The coachman distributes the large compartment door.


    The three brothers Li Wayi got out of the car with dark faces, and walked quickly through the Wengcheng without saying a word.


    The three of them went all the way unimpeded, left Shanhaiguan, stepped on the floating cloud bridge and went straight to Burial Valley.


    "Hoohoho--"


    At this moment, the huge rock turtle woke up, its head slowly lifted, and the sound resounded in the sky.


    It began to move its body, ready to leave Burial Valley.


    "Big brother, the wild beasts in Xuanwu City are leaving." Li Wage shouted.


    "Let''s run." Li Wayi cursed in his heart, so he could only run wildly.


    The three of them ran in embarrassment, for fear that halfway through the run, the bridge would break and they would really have to swim back.


    However, they stopped as they ran, and were stunned to find that the bridge under their feet had been floating, and there was no sign of breaking.


    "Brother, this bridge doesn''t seem to collapse..." Li Wagang widened his eyes.


    He stared at the other end of the bridge, the rock turtle had already left, the bridge had no point of focus, but it was still floating.


    "Let''s leave quickly." Li Wage was unwilling to stay on the Yunwu Bridge.


    "go back."


    Li Wayi waved his hand and continued to run towards Burial Valley.


    Half an hour later, the rock turtle was no longer visible, and the three brothers looked at each other and walked towards the central basin of Burial Valley. When they came to the basin, the islanders came out to greet them.


    "The three island owners are back."


    "That''s great, I thought I wasn''t coming back!!"


    Some islanders cheered and welcomed the three island owners back.


    Li Wayi frowned, looking at the islanders who came out to greet him, always feeling that something was wrong.


    "Big brother, it seems that there are a lot fewer people." Li Wagang said naively.


    Only then did Li Wayi understand what was wrong, and his face suddenly darkened.


    He asked in a deep voice, "How many people went to work in Xuanwu City?"


    "Islander, more than half of the people on the island have gone to Xuanwu City." Someone replied softly.


    "More than half of the people have gone!!" Li Wayi''s eyes darkened.


    on


    Burial Valley has a population of 30,000, and more than half of them have gone, that is, at least 15,000 people have left.


    "Yeah, more than 1,000 people went there yesterday, and many more today. They emptied their homes." The islander responded.


    "Why don''t you go?" Li Wagang asked in a deep voice.


    "We still have to work when we go to Xuanwu City, so we won''t go."


    "That is, there is meat to eat here, as long as you are full."


    "I think the people in Xuanwu City are all lies and cannot be trusted."


    ...for flowers...


    The successive explanations sounded, which made the three Li Wayi brothers feel overwhelmed and depressed.


    All that''s left are lazy people.


    "Okay, very good, I remember Xuanwu City!!" Li Wayi gritted his teeth and roared viciously.


    Li Wagang and Li Wage looked at each other and said softly, "Brother, we can''t beat Xuanwu City, so don''t provoke them."


    "Yeah, if you anger Xuanwu City, the Burial Valley will disappear."


    "..." Li Wayi''s face twitched, as if he had punched cotton, feeling powerless all over his body.


    He took a deep breath and said hoarsely, "Everyone who encounters Xuanwu City in the future will walk around."


    He was afraid, completely afraid of Xuanwu City, no matter what, he didn''t want to offend Mu Liang again.


    0


    "Yes!" Li Wagang nodded slowly.


    "Damn, I''m upset, I''m so **** off!!" Li Wayi roared angrily


    The islanders were all startled, and wisely stepped back and left, hiding in the stone house.


    Li Wagang hurriedly said to comfort: "Brother, eliminate the fire, everything will be fine."


    "Big, big brother, look at the sky!!" Li Wage said in a trembling voice.


    ¡õO


    "What''s wrong?" Li Wayi raised his head with a frown, followed the direction of his brother''s fingers and saw two black dots approaching.


    "What is that?" Li Wagang was puzzled, and looked at him intently.


    After a while, the black spots became clear.


    Those are three flying ghosts, flying towards the Buried Valley.


    Li Wayi''s expression changed, and he said solemnly, "It''s three seventh-order ghosts!"


    "What should I do?" Li Wage''s expression became serious.


    Li Wagang stretched out his hand and clenched his fist, ready to fight: "Is the reason for the advance of the virtual ghost tide?


    "It should be that some ghosts woke up early." Li Wayi guessed.


    Jin Feng''s divination was not at fault.


    "Fortunately, there are only three, any more will be troublesome." Li Wage also calmed down.


    "Take a weapon." Li Wayi said solemnly.


    There are only three seventh-order ghosts, it is not difficult to solve them, but to avoid being bitten, attacking with weapons is the best.


    "Yes." Li Wagang replied with a serious face.


    There are seventh-order ghosts in the salt water area, which means that the land is not calm now.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    a


    1006: The ghost strikes. (1 more)


    Whoa whoa???


    Rock turtles head deep into the saltwater area.


    On the city wall, Diane sat on the city wall and looked down at the square in front of Shanhaiguan.

 Chapter 854：

    Only the city defense troops were standing guard and patrolling, and there was no long queue entering the city like in the past.


    "The business district is going to be lively again, we have to wait for the ghost wave to pass..." Diane sighed.


    Because of the phantom tide, people became nervous, and there was almost no mind for entertainment, and now they were trying to survive. On land, people from large and small tribes began to move to the nearest big city.


    "Xuanwu City should be able to block the tide of ghosts..." Diane''s ice-colored eyes flashed, and she felt a lot of peace in her heart.


    stomping on...


    Gao Cao ran up to Shanhaiguan and said with a serious expression, "Mr. Dai, there is a situation in Tianmenlou!!"


    "What''s the situation with "four-one-zero"?" Diane jumped off the city wall with a shock.


    "Something is always following us in the water." Gao Cao said solemnly.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Diane raised her eyebrows slightly and strode down the stairs of the city wall.


    Gao Cao quickly chased after him, rushed down Shanhaiguan in a third step, and walked through the Hanging Pavilion along the stairs.


    In the Hanging Pavilion, it is the closest to the sea. If you continue down the passage next to the Hanging Pavilion, you will enter the Tianmen Tower, which also means entering the water level.


    The two hurried to the square in front of Tianmen Tower, watching the sea water outside the glass barrier.


    "Where?" Diane frowned, staring at the deep water.


    Gao Cao pointed to the area close to the rock turtle''s body, and said solemnly, "Mr. Dai, look over there."


    Diane approached the glass barrier, looked sideways, and really saw a few groups of black creatures.


    She frowned and whispered, "What is that?"


    "Director Dai, do you want to go out and have a look?" Gao Cao asked respectfully.


    Diane hesitated for a moment, but nodded and said, "Go, bring some pearls."


    "Yes!!" Gao Cao nodded.


    He first went back to Tianmen Tower and took several empowering pearls of different abilities.


    Gao Cao put the pearl controlled by the water element in his mouth, and tied a rope made of spider silk around his waist. Without a sharp tool to cut it, it would be difficult to break it.


    He held his breath, jumped into the water from the Hanging Pavilion, and sank to the Tianmen Tower.


    It wasn''t until he couldn''t hold his breath that Gao Cao swallowed the empowering pearl in his mouth.


    "I can breathe." Gao Cao breathed a sigh of relief, his body drawing oxygen from the water.


    The empowering pearl he took only lasted for three minutes, so the later he took it, the longer he could stay underwater.


    Gao Cao adjusted the direction and controlled the water flow to bring him closer to the shadow.


    grumbling-


    annoying sound


    When he got closer, he could see clearly what the black shadow was chasing beside the rock turtle.


    ¡õQ


    Gao Cao opened his mouth wide, and bubbles came out of his mouth.


    He saw clearly that there were more than ten ghosts swimming towards him.


    "It''s a ghost!!" Gao Cao''s face changed, and he felt the breath of suffocation from the approaching ghost.


    That is the breath of the seventh-order. Among this group of ghosts, there is at least one seventh-order ghost.


    He controlled the flow of water, wrapped his body and approached the water.


    In front of Tianmen Tower, Diane also saw the ghost that was speeding up, and her face became ugly.


    "Give me the pearls and I''ll deal with them," she called coldly.


    "Yes!!" The deputy took two empowering pearls from his arms and handed them to the ice-haired woman.


    A city defense army exclaimed: "Not good, Lord Gao Cao is going to be caught up."


    Diane hurriedly looked back, but before Gao Cao returned to the water, the ghost was already approaching him.


    "Oops, run!!" Diane''s face changed.


    "It''s too late." The five fingers of the deputy clenched into fists, as if foreseeing that Gao Cao would be torn to pieces by the ghosts~~~


    An angry voice came from downstairs of Tianmen.


    Several waterspouts rushed up from the deep sea and washed away several ghosts.


    Underwater, the sea dragon beast appeared and charged towards the ghosts angrily.


    "It''s a sea dragon!!" Diane let out a long sigh of relief.


    The sea dragon beast appeared, and there was only one dead end for these ghosts.


    "It scared me to death." Gao Cao''s face turned pale, and he was dragged back to the hanging pavilion by the spider silk.


    "Captain, are you alright?" the city defense army asked with concern.


    "It''s alright." Gao Cao pretended to be calm, not to lose face in front of his subordinates.


    "Captain is fine." The city guards breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Stop standing stupidly, pay attention to vigilance." Zan Yan strode forward.


    "Yes." The city defense troops shouted in unison, raised their hands and gave a military salute, took up their weapons and watched the sea vigilantly.


    "Get up quickly." Zan Yan stretched out his hand to help Gao Cao up.


    "It''s a big shame." Gao Caohui spit, making the salty taste in his mouth less...


    Zan Yan patted Gao Cao''s shoulder and comforted: "Relax, there''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    Gao Cao took a deep breath and said solemnly: "I never thought it would be a ghost, I almost couldn''t react."


    "Get ready to fight!" Zan Yan''s eyes flashed.


    "Well." Gao Cao raised his eyes and looked at the sea.


    There were ripples on the surface of the water, showing how fierce the underwater battle was.


    Whoa whoa???


    The sea surged, and the two ghosts rushed out of the water, spreading their wings and flying towards the sky.


    "Attack!!" Zan Yan waved his hand to give an attack command without saying a word.


    "Yes!" The city defense army responded in unison, pulling the trigger of the crossbow in their hands immediately.


    shhhhh???


    The crossbow arrows flew out, and more than half of the crossbow arrows hit the two ghosts.


    Bang bang bang! ! !


    The moment the crossbow arrow hit the ghost''s body, an explosion occurred, and a heat wave enveloped the ghost.


    The explosive arrows fired by the city defense army were developed by Mu Liang, and after the first batch was produced, they were supplied to Sanguan Fortress.


    - A burst of explosive arrows shot out, shooting the two ghosts into a sieve.


    The virtual ghost screamed, and his body fell backwards.


    Before waiting for the ghost to enter the water, the sea dragon beast came out, opened its mouth to bite the ghost, and dragged it into the sea.


    Before long, the sea became calm and the battle ended as quickly as possible.


    Underwater, at the Tianmen Tower.


    Diane is still holding two empowering pearls in her hand. Before she can take it, the sea dragon beast has already solved all 3.6 parts of the virtual ghost.


    "It''s easy." Diane twitched the corners of her mouth, almost forgetting that Tianmen Tower was guarded by a holy beast.


    The darkened sea water soon returned to normal, and the ghost ghost''s body was dragged away by the sea dragon.


    stomping on...


    Gao Cao returned to Tianmen Tower and asked curiously, "Mr. Dai, is the ghost being eaten by a holy beast?"


    Diane shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Gao Cao looked worried: "If the holy beast eats the ghost, will it be infected..."


    "Continue to stay here, I will go to the Inner City Heights." Diane urged with a serious face. She was going to the highlands and explained what happened to Mu Liang.


    "Yes, Director Dai, please rest assured." Gao Cao raised his hand and gave a military salute.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1007: Youth forever. (2 more)


    Heights, in the study.


    Mu Liang leaned on the dragon chair, relaxed Erlang''s legs, and listened to Yue Qinlan''s report on the recruitment situation.


    "This time, a total of 16,000 people were recruited from Burial Valley. Among them, there are more than 2,000 young and old, most of them are the families of the young and middle-aged." Yue Qinlan held the notepad and said item by item.


    "Anyone who is more than 2,000 years old is acceptable." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    If only young adults are allowed to come to Xuanwu City, and their families are kept out, it will not win the hearts and minds of the people.


    Besides, if the old man wants to work, he can still do some manual work, such as weaving baskets and pottery work.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "The sixteen thousand people have been settled in batches. When the buildings in the Acropolis are decorated, they will be arranged to go to the Acropolis."


    "Well, you can arrange it." Mu Liang nodded.


    He thought for a while, then instructed: "Do a good job of publicity, let them know that the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City are not decorations, you can grab a few thorns as a warning."


    "Okay, I will arrange it." Yue Qinlan nodded and wrote it down.


    "Is there anything else?" Mu Liang put down his crossed legs, sat up straight and looked at the elegant woman.


    "There''s one more thing, it''s about the 24th guard branch of the patrol police in each acropolis." Yue Qinlan turned to the next page of the notebook in her hand.


    The Acropolis is improving the infrastructure, among which the patrol division is very important to maintain order in the city.


    "Eight people from the inner city patrol guards were transferred to the Acropolis, two from each Acropolis, to serve as the head and deputy head of the patrol division."


    Mu Liang thought for a while and said, "Let''s recruit some more people from the military camp to be patrol officers."


    The position of the head of the patrol division is under the deputy guard, that is, the rank is lower than that of Cheng Mao, but higher than the rank of other patrol guards.


    "This is equivalent to the promotion of eight people. It is better to conduct an assessment to select people." Yue Qinlan said with a serious face.


    "Well, let Cheng Mao pick it up." Mu Liang said gently.


    Yue Qinlan raised the corners of her lips and replied gracefully, "I understand."


    Cheng Mao went from the sheriff to the current deputy guard of the patrol guard. As early as the reform of Xuanwu City, his position was also promoted several times, and he has the right to arrange the personnel of each patrol guard branch.


    The chief and deputy chief of the patrol guards, the chief and deputy chief of the branch, the sergeant of the upper, middle and lower levels, and the patrol police of the first, second, and third levels.


    A perfect promotion channel.


    "Today''s work has been reported." Yue Qinlan said, closing the notepad.


    "It''s been hard work recently." Mu Liang stretched out his hand, condensing a mass of life elements, covering the elegant woman.


    Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes flashed, and she said softly: "Fortunately, it''s not heavy work."


    Her body became extraordinarily relaxed, as if she had been washed inside and out.


    "Recently, I found that my skin seems to be getting better." Yue Qinlan gently pinched the skin of I''s cheeks.


    Mu Liang explained:


    "The element of life is part of the reason, and part of it is because of drinking the water from the tree of life.


    "Water on the branch of life?"


    Yue Qinlan asked in surprise, "Is drinking that water good for your skin?"


    Mu Liang said softly: "Well, the water outside the Glass Palace, after being nurtured by the tree of life, that water is no longer ordinary water, it can keep people young."

 Chapter 855：

    This utility is still the life element and what he said.


    "Keep your youth!!" Yue Qinlan stared at her beautiful aqua blue eyes, her face full of shock.


    She murmured softly: "No wonder, I feel that my skin condition is getting better and better recently, as if it will never grow old..."


    "Keep drinking, and you won''t grow old." Mu Liang said with a clear laugh.


    The corners of Yue Qinlan''s lips rose, and she smiled like a flower and said, "I will never get old, and I will be regarded as a monster."


    Mu Liang reached out and squeezed the elegant woman''s chin, and asked softly, "Then do you want to be a monster, or do you want to be a young woman?"


    Yue Qinlan rolled her beautiful eyes and said angrily, "What is an old woman, it doesn''t sound good at all."


    Knock Knock???


    At this moment, there was a knock on the study door.


    Buffy''s soft voice sounded: "Ms. Muliang, Miss Diane is here."


    "Let her in." Mu Liang replied casually.


    "OK."


    The little maid''s voice fell, and the study door was pushed open.


    Diane walked in wearing armor and raised her hand to salute Mu Liang: "Lord Mu Liang, I have something to report."


    "What''s the matter, I want you to come back from Shanhaiguan." Mu Liangping asked peacefully.


    If there is something going on in the Sanguan Fortress, they will contact the highlands through the resonance bug.


    "There is a ghost near Xuanwu City!" Diane said seriously.


    Mu Liang tapped his fingers on the tabletop for a while, then raised his hand to signal, "Continue talking."


    "Eight ghosts appeared near Tianmen Tower, the strongest among them was the seventh-order, Gao Cao went into the water to check, and almost had an accident, but fortunately, the holy beast made a statement.


    "Got it, you did a good job." Mu Liang lowered his eyes and thought.


    There have been more and more ghosts appearing recently, and there have also been news of ghosts appearing near the three major transit bases.


    In the direction of the oasis, I also encountered a few ghosts. This is the news from Bai Ze and Shakov.


    "There are more and more ghosts." There was a little sadness in Yue Qinlan''s eyes.


    "It''s fine with me here." Mu Liang patted the elegant woman''s hand.


    "Diane describes what happened in Tianmen Tower.


    Yue Qinlan''s pretty face was slightly red, and Diane was still in front of her.


    "With sea dragon beasts, Tianmen Tower will be very safe, don''t rush into the sea again." Mu Liang urged


    "Yes!!" Diane nodded respectfully.


    She kept her eyes on her nose, her nose on her mouth, and her mouth on her heart, and she didn''t dare to watch Mu Liang interact with Yue Qin Lan.


    "Go back." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." Diane raised her hand in a salute and turned to leave.


    "Wait, you should be about to break through, right?" Mu Liang stopped her.


    "Yes, but I haven''t been able to break through..." Diane sighed.


    "Come here." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to condense a mass of life elements.


    410 Diane''s eyes showed excitement, and she walked towards Mu Liang quickly.


    Mu Liang waved his hand, and the element of life fell on the head of the ice-haired woman.


    Diane was shocked, and quickly closed her beautiful eyes to feel the changes of life elements in her body.


    The life element dissolves like water and is absorbed by her body.


    "It looks like a breakthrough!" Yue Qinlan said in surprise.


    Mu Liang said warmly, "It''s just breaking through a small realm."


    Yueqin gave Mu Liang a blue-white look, and said gracefully, "One more breakthrough, she''s an eighth-order master.


    Mu Liang smiled, the high-end combat power of Xuanwu City was increasing.


    Diane closed her beautiful eyes tightly, and the aura emanating from her body was gradually rising.


    After a few minutes, the rising momentum reached a critical point, and finally stabilized at the peak of the seventh-order.


    "Whoohoo???


    Diane let out a long sigh, and a glint of light flashed in her ice-colored eyes. She excitedly said: "Great, finally broke through!"


    "Calm down and consolidate your realm." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Yes." Diane''s heart froze, and she quickly calmed down.


    She bent down and said gratefully, "Thank you, Lord Muliang!!"


    "Well, go back." Mu Liang lowered his eyes.


    "Yes." Diane took two steps back and left the study happily.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1008: Earn extra blocks. (3 more)


    Huhuhu???


    Above the sky, the Fire Feather Eagle fluttered its wings and flew forward.


    There are several glazed cabins fixed behind it, and Charlotte, Yue Feiyan, and Tai Keke are playing landlords. The three of them led the team this time, along with twelve air force soldiers.


    "Diamond three." Yue Feiyan excitedly threw out the card in her hand.


    "Six!!" Charlotte''s eyes flowed, and she followed suit.


    "Nine!" Taicoco randomly drew a card from his hand.


    Charlotte''s orange eyes rolled, and she threw out four cards: "Four of a kind."


    "This is just the beginning, why did the bomb go out?" Tai Keke and Yue Feiyan stared at their beautiful eyes at the same time.


    "Hee hee, do you want it?" Charlotte raised the corners of her lips, and the wings on her back fluttered gently.


    The red-haired girl and Tecoco looked at each other and shook their heads together.


    "No, keep playing cards." Yue Feiyan pouted.


    "Then I''m going to win." Charlotte laughed and put down all the cards in her hand.


    "Is it?" Yue Feiyan exclaimed, how did it end?


    "They can even be paired." Charlotte laughed crisply.


    Tai Keke blinked his beautiful blue eyes and said with admiration, "You are so lucky."


    "Come again!" Yue Feiyan said unwillingly.


    Charlotte said warmly: "It''s better to stop fighting, we''re going to the ice city ahead, and it''s time to prepare for the landing."


    "Then continue to fight when you leave the ice city." Yue Feiyan stood up and said.


    She still knew what was more important.


    The Fire Feather Eagle let out a bright cry, and it was about to reach the Ice City.


    Charlotte said softly, "Sir Mu Liang said that he would pick up Mei Shake in Bingcheng and bring him back to Xuanwu City."


    "I remember." Yue Feiyan nodded.


    Soon after, a large city appeared on the horizon, the first destination of this expat.


    The Fire Feather Eagle circled outside the ice city, and finally landed not far outside the city.


    ta ta ta ......


    The gate of Bingcheng opened, and Binglake took the guard and strode out.


    "It''s finally here ¡©v!" Ice Lake approached the Fire Feather Eagle.


    He had already returned to Bingcheng a few days ago, estimating the time, Xuanwu City should send armor.


    Yue Feiyan, Tai Coco, and Charlotte got off the Fire Feather Eagle, followed by the Air Force soldiers.


    They carried a pair of armor and boxes of weapons and placed them neatly on the ground.


    "Lord Ice Lake, the armor and weapons have been brought." Yue Feiyan held her arms in front of her and stood in front of the piles of armor.


    Bing Leike''s eyes lit up, and he said in a clear voice: "Very good, thank you for your hard work, you can give me the armor and weapons."


    "Wait a minute, make the final payment first." Yue Feiyan said coldly.


    The smile on Bingleike''s face subsided, and he asked in a deep voice, "Are you worried that I will rob it?"


    "It was agreed at the time of the transaction that the final payment will be settled upon delivery, including the shipping fee for the door-to-door delivery." Yue Feiyan''s expression remained unchanged, and she gave him a cold look.


    Ice Lake''s face darkened


    What are you thinking about.


    He glanced at the huge Fire Feather Eagle and felt the ninth-order aura emanating from it. He was so terrified of body and mind that he could only dispel some thoughts in his heart.


    Ice Lake raised his hand and waved.


    His subordinate stepped forward, put down several large bags of beast spar, and opened the bag to reveal the beast spar.


    The red-haired girl lifted the I-bar, and the soldier understood! Go forward and start to count the number of beast spar.


    "..." Ice Lake waited patiently.


    ta ta ta ......


    At the city gate, Meshako came out with a huge glass bottle on his back and approached Yue Feiyan and the others.


    Bing Lake looked back and was stunned for a moment, why is Meshako in his own ice city?


    "Meshako, when did you come?" he asked in a deep voice with a frown.


    Meshako responded vigilantly: "Yesterday."


    Bing Lake frowned and asked with a sneer: "Interesting, you are not staying in the big city of Jiaoke, ready to face the ghost tide, what are you doing in my ice city?"


    Meshako was silent for a long time, and then said a word with red eyes: "... There will be no Joke Dacheng in the future."


    "What do you mean there will be no Joke city in the future?" Bing Laike looked blank.


    "It literally means." Meshako responded casually, stepping closer to the red-haired girl and others.


    Charlotte whispered: "He seems to be Meshako."


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang said, I can take the road to Xuanwu City." Meshake said calmly.


    Yue Feiyan nodded, and said softly, "I know, go up, someone will arrange a seat for you."


    "Thank you." Meshako looked stunned, and followed the soldiers to the glazed cabin on the back of the Fire Feather Eagle.


    Bing Lake pursed his lips tightly, what happened to make a strong man like Meshako frown. ?


    The soldiers in charge of the counts stood up, exchanged the counted amounts, and then added them together.


    The soldier came to the red-haired girl and whispered the result


    Yue Feiyan looked at Bing Lake and said proudly: "Okay, the count is over, the amount is right."


    She raised her hand, ready to leave the ice city and go to the next place.


    Bingleike shouted in a hurry: \"? Wait a minute, do you know what happened in the great city of Jiaoke?"


    "I know." Yue Feiyan stopped,


    head towards him.

 Chapter 856：

    "Can you tell me?" Ice Lake asked sincerely.


    A hint of slyness flashed in the bottom of Yueqin''s blue eyes, and she smiled and said, "I''ll give you a preferential price, one thousand junior and medium beasts, and I''ll tell you."


    "Bing Lake''s eyes jumped.


    What did he remember? Meshako asked at the Holy Land Council that there was no more water in the holy spring in the great city of Jok. At that time, the answer given by Mu Liang was that there was a phantom ghost nest under the great city of Jiaoke.


    Blake thought of this and couldn''t help but make a bold assumption.


    "Joke Dacheng was breached by the ghosts?" he asked, raising his eyes.


    With Meshako appearing here, it is very likely that there is a virtual ghost''s lair in the underground of the big city of Jiaoke, and the big city of Jiaoke has been broken by the ghosts.


    "Ah?" Yue Feiyan widened her red eyes.


    Ice Lake asked in a low voice, "So did I guess right?"


    "Guess what?" Yue Feiyan rolled her eyes, she couldn''t even make some extra money.


    She snorted softly and turned back to the Fire Feather Eagle.


    The soldiers removed bags of fierce beast spar and returned to the Fire Feather Eagle.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to go." Taikeke turned and left.


    moment by moment???


    Not long after, the Fire Feather Eagle fluttered its wings into the sky, and the wind brought by the flapping wings caused the guards of the ice city to stagger.


    The Fire Feather Eagle circled in the air, adjusted its forward direction, and went to the next place at the fastest speed.


    "It seems that I guessed correctly..." Bing Lake looked solemn.


    The big city of Jiaoke was captured by the ghosts so quickly, and the future will be more and more difficult.


    He waved: "Take the things back and start training in the armor."


    "Yes." The guards responded excitedly.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Vol?


    1009: I cried secretly. (1 more)


    "There is no news from the misty sea yet, so annoying..."


    Bai Shuang walked out of the palace, and there was worry in her beautiful eyes.


    She just went to the study to find Mu Liang and inquired about the news of Misty Sea and Haiding Kingdom, but the news was still nothing.


    "Father and mother must be worried to death." Bai Shuang sat on the steps, feeling down.


    She misses the kingdom of Haiding, misses everything in the palace.


    The purple-haired girl began to regret it, and should not have run out of the palace willfully.


    "Miss Baishuang, would you like to try the newly made biscuits?" Yao Er walked out of the palace with a plate and saw the purple-haired girl sitting on the steps.


    "Ah, I don''t want to eat it." Bai Shuang shook her body, raised her hand and rubbed her eyes randomly.


    "Miss Baishuang, what''s wrong with you?" Yao''er asked with concern.


    "I''m fine!" Bai Shuang took a deep breath, stood up and looked at the little maid, her beautiful purple-gold eyes were still a little red.


    Yao Erfan''s lips parted slightly, and she guessed that the purple-haired girl should be crying just now.


    She pretended not to see it, and asked sweetly, "The biscuits are very fragrant, do you really want to try them?"


    "Then I''ll try it." In order to cover up, Bai Shuang had no choice but to pick up a pale green biscuit and put it in his mouth.


    Kacha???


    The crispy biscuits were chewed up, and the smell of star tea wafted out, which shocked the purple-haired girl.


    "This is too delicious!!" Bai Shuang covered her mouth and whispered.


    Yao''er said obediently: "There are many more, Miss Baishuang can take more."


    "410 Thank you!" Bai Shuang couldn''t hold back, and reached out and grabbed a large handful of cookies.


    Yao''er said crisply: "If Miss Baishuang is bored in the palace, I can take you to the inner city."


    "Is it okay?" Bai Shuang puffed out her cheeks, and the corners of her mouth were covered in cookie crumbs.


    She lived in the palace for more than ten days, and she was already bored.


    "Yes, but you have to wait for me for half an hour." Yao''er said softly.


    Mu Liang had given an order that the purple-haired girl could leave the palace, but someone needed to follow her.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you here." Bai Shuang nodded vigorously, holding a small cookie in her mouth.


    Yao Er turned around and went back to the palace, finishing the work at hand before leaving the palace.


    Bai Shuang was in a much better mood, and sat at the gate of the palace tasting small biscuits.


    "How can it be so delicious?" She chewed on a small cookie, waiting for the little maid to take her out for a walk.


    Time passed slowly, half an hour later.


    Yao Er changed her clothes and walked out of the palace with small steps.


    "Are you done?" Bai Shuang hurriedly stood up and looked at the little maid with her purple-gold eyes shining brightly.


    "Hmm, I''m done." Yao''er replied softly.


    She looked at the corner of the purple-haired girl''s mouth and smiled like a flower: "Miss Baishuang, there are cookie crumbs at the corner of your mouth."


    "Ah, is there any?" Bai Shuang''s pretty face blushed, and she quickly raised her hand and rubbed the corner of her mouth.


    The feeling in her hand told her that there was.


    "No more now, let''s go." Yao Er smiled sweetly and walked ahead. The purple-haired girl hurriedly followed, followed by leaving the heights and wandering the streets of the inner city.


    "Wow, the houses here are neat and the grounds are clean, even cleaner than our palace over there. Yao''er asked curiously, "Is the palace dirty? "


    Bai Shuang shook her head and said softly, "Not really, but it''s not as clean here either."


    "Is the palace similar to the palace?" Yao Er looked like a curious baby.


    Bai Shuang whispered: "No... not as good as a palace, but it is bigger than a palace and has more buildings."


    " Bai Shuang praised all the way.


    "So that''s how it is." Yao''er blinked her beautiful eyes.


    Bai Shuang changed the subject and pointed his finger in the direction of the square: "It''s so lively, what''s going on there?"


    "It''s a big market, where you can buy daily necessities and all kinds of food." Yao Er explained.


    "Can I go and have a look?" Baishuang''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she was very interested in the big market.


    "Yes." Yao Er responded.


    "Then let''s go." Baishuang walked towards the big market excitedly. Before entering, she was driven by the lively atmosphere (cedg) and was very curious about everything.


    "I mean, there are also cookies here." Her beautiful eyes lit up and she saw the counter not far away.


    The purple-haired girl stepped forward and bought a pound of biscuits without saying a word.


    "It''s delicious." Bai Shuang picked up a biscuit and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Just chewing and chewing, my face became confused, why is the taste different?


    Yao''er whispered: "Although they are all small biscuits, the palace biscuits are better."


    "Is that so..." Bai Shuang thought for a while, and immediately understood that the small biscuits eaten in the morning should be the special edition of the palace.


    Yao''er said naively: "If the palace''s small biscuits are sold in the big market, it will cost 500 yuan per pound." Bai Shuang grinned, feeling that the small biscuits in her mouth were even more dull.


    She walked around the big market, planning to buy some food, but remembering what the little maid had just said, she could only give up her thoughts.


    The two left the Xuanwu City Market and walked along the square.


    Bai Shuang exclaimed: "How can many people keep the streets clean?"


    Yao''er said in a clear voice: "Everyone is very conscious, they will throw garbage into the trash can, and there are sanitation workers who are responsible for cleaning up the garbage in the streets."


    "It''s so good..." Baishuang Powder parted her lips slightly.


    She remembered that in Haiding Kingdom, those streets were dirty and garbage was thrown around randomly.


    "Where is that over there?" Hoarfrost pointed forward, it was outside the residential area.


    Yao''er said softly, "There''s a school there."


    "School?" Bai Shuang blinked his purple-gold eyes.


    Yao Er explained softly: "It''s a place to teach children to read and understand the world."


    "Do you also teach commoners?" Bai Shuang asked in surprise.


    "Yes, as long as you want to read, you can go to school." Yao Er nodded.


    "..." White Frost Powder I opened her lips.


    In the Haiding Kingdom, only the children of nobles were sent to learn to read, and few commoners could get such a good education.


    "Do you want to go to school?" Yao''er tilted her head and asked.


    "Is it okay?" Bai Shuang''s spirit was shocked, and she was very curious about the school.


    Yao Er smiled and nodded: "Yes, as long as it doesn''t disturb the children''s studies, there is no problem."


    "Then let''s go." Bai Shuang said excitedly.


    Yao Er hurriedly followed.


    The two walked into the school gate, and there was a neat chanting sound in their ears.


    "In the beginning of human beings, nature is inherently good..."


    "It looks like a lot of people." Baishuang Meimu walked towards the nearest classroom with curiosity.


    In the classroom, Mino stood on the podium, preparing to teach the children to sing.


    "I''m sorry, it''s her!!" Bai Shuang''s eyes were surprised, but she didn''t expect the bunny-eared girl to appear at the school.


    Yao''er said softly, "Miss Mino is now a music teacher."


    "It seems to be very powerful!!" Bai Shuang was amazed.


    Yao Er said with admiration: "Ms. Minuo sings very well. When she performs at the opera house, the tickets will be sold out very quickly."


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: I wish everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival. ?


    1010: Addicted to the present life. (2 more)


    Bai Shuang blinked her beautiful purple-gold eyes, and asked in a clear voice, "Can you sing better than the Kraken?"


    "Sea-Monster Clan?" Yao''er tilted her head, looking at the purple-haired girl with puzzled eyes.


    "Okay, you don''t know the Kraken clan, when I didn''t say it." Bai Shuang twitched the corner of his mouth.


    She turns her attention back to the classroom, where Mino is handing out paper with lyrics~.


    Minuo said seriously: "Today, I will teach you to learn the musical notes first, and then recognize all the words in the lyrics.


    "Yes, Mr. Mino!!" The children shouted expectantly.


    The rabbit-eared girl''s fluffy ears dangled, and she was called a teacher, and she felt a little happy.


    Mino turned around and drew notes with charcoal on the smooth glass plate.


    ¡õQ


    The glass is very smooth, and the traces of charcoal on it can be wiped away with water, so it can be used as a blackboard.


    Da da da???


    Charcoal strokes across the glass board to draw all the notes.

 Chapter 857：

    The rabbit-eared girl recalled what Mu Liang taught her and began to teach the children.


    "This is Do, the first note to be learned...o..." Mino pointed at the glass board with a stick in his hand and taught seriously.


    Bai Shuang watched and listened carefully, and unexpectedly found that she could understand what the bunny-eared girl was saying.


    The purple-haired girl was interested, so she simply lay on the window and listened to the class.


    Yao Er stood aside and listened carefully.


    Before I knew it, half of the time for the first lesson had passed, and the notes had already been taught.


    "The first song we want to learn is the city song of Xuanwu City, called ''March of Xuanwu City''." Minuo said naively.


    The children present became more serious, pricked up their ears and listened.


    "I''ll sing it to you again, and then I''ll teach you."


    Minuo said with a serious face: "Other songs may not be, but this one must be, because it represents the spirit of Xuanwu City."


    The children responded loudly.


    "March of Xuanwu City?" Bai Shuang was curious and listened intently.


    Mino took out his guitar, sat on the high chair, plucked the strings lightly, and played the prelude.


    "Without the accompaniment of other musical instruments, it shouldn''t be unpleasant..." Mino whispered.


    The bunny-eared girl played the intro, and the lyrics came out of her mouth.


    "Xuanwu City, where tomorrow and the future are..."


    The rhythm of \''Xuanwu City March\'' is very simple, but the lyrics and tunes are highly sung so that they can be remembered.


    "It sounds pretty good." Bai Shuang was fascinated, and when the bunny-eared girl sang the repeated lyrics, she could hum a few words along.


    clap clap clap???


    "Mr. Mino is amazing!!" The children raised their hands and applauded.


    This is what Iriyi taught them, to applaud what is worthy of praise.


    Minuo''s pretty face blushed, and she said: "Okay, I''ll teach you to sing the city song next."


    "Okay¡ª" The children nodded expectantly.


    "First sentence, the note is Doraemon..." Mino picked up the paper with the lyrics and motioned to the children to read the lyrics just posted. Bai Shuang looked sideways at the little maid and asked embarrassedly, "Well, can you go and get one for me?"


    "Wait for me." Yao''er nodded, turned and walked towards the classroom door.


    In the classroom, the bunny-eared girl saw the little maid.


    "Miss Minuo, Miss Baishuang wants a lyrics." Yao Er said obediently.


    Minuo heard the words and looked at the purple-haired girl outside the window, a hint of embarrassment on her pretty face.


    "Here." She took out a lyric and handed it to the little maid.


    "Thank you!" Yao Er said sensible thanks.


    Mino Jiao said:


    "You can come in and sit in the last row and listen together.


    Baishuang''s beautiful eyes outside the classroom suddenly lit up, and she pulled the little maid and rushed into the classroom excitedly, and sat in the vacant seat in the last row.


    bang bang???


    "Okay, continue the class." Mino raised his hand and tapped off the podium lightly, drawing the children''s attention back.


    The rabbit-eared girl continued to teach the children to sing the city song, word by word.


    Bai Shuang listened carefully and hummed along with the bunny-eared girl, learning much faster than children.


    After a class, the other children only learned a rough idea.


    The purple-haired girl has been able to hum the entire song, but there are a few places where she is not allowed to sing.


    "Miss Baishuang, you are amazing!!" Yao Er praised.


    "I''m still very smart." Bai Shuang raised her chin, her pretty face a little complacent.


    Her learning talent is very strong, which is recognized by the entire palace of Haiting Kingdom, otherwise she would not have become a seventh-order magician at such a young age.


    "Okay, today''s music class is now over."


    Minuo sorted out the textbooks and said softly: "You should practice more when you go back, and remember all the lyrics."


    "Good Teacher Mino!!" The children responded excitedly.


    For children, learning to sing is the most fun, much more fun than learning to read.


    ...for flowers....


    "You have to study hard, this song will be tested in the future." Minuo reminded by knocking on the podium.


    "Ah, there are still exams?" the children exclaimed, and some screamed.


    "Of course, after you graduate, you will sing this song in front of the Lord of the City." Minuo said seriously with a pretty face.


    "I''m going to sing in front of the Lord of the City!!"


    "Then I have to study hard when I go back, and I can''t lose face in front of the Lord of the City."


    The children suddenly became nervous, and some children were still very excited.


    Cheng Xiao was excited, and was going to go back overnight to memorize the lyrics, and then pull his father to practice with him.


    Cheng Mao was the deputy head of the guard, and he also had to learn to sing the "March of Xuanwu City".


    .....0


    "Okay, get out of class is over." Mino picked up the textbook and turned to leave.


    The bunny-eared girl let out a sigh of relief and finished another class. The problem she was afraid of was completely cured.


    "Miss Baishuang, let''s go back too." Yao''er said softly.


    "Ah, are you going back now?" Bai Shuang Mei opened her eyes slightly.


    Yao''er said crisply: "Well, there is still a lot to do in the palace, I can''t leave for too long."


    "Okay, let''s go back then." Bai Shuang showed regret.


    Yao''er said beautifully: "Wait for tomorrow, I''ll have a rest tomorrow, I can take you out to see the outer city and business district."


    "Then it''s settled!!" Baishuang said expectantly.


    "Mmm, okay." Yao Er smiled and nodded.


    She rests tomorrow, and her mother, Kaina, will be training in the Ghost Special Forces, and she has no time to accompany her, so there is nothing else to do except for daily training.


    The two left the school and walked the same way.


    "Xuanwu City, where tomorrow and the future are located, is the harbor in your heart???"


    Along the way, Bai Shuang hummed the newly learned song, feeling the happiest in the past few days.


    She couldn''t help but think of a question. If she couldn''t go back to Haiting Kingdom, it would be good to stay in Xuanwu City.


    Thinking of this, the purple-haired girl became depressed again. If she really didn''t go back, her father, mother, and brothers would be very sad.


    "No, I must find a way to go back to the palace." A firm belief flashed in Baishuang''s beautiful eyes.


    She was almost addicted to her present life.


    ps: Happy new year to everyone. Ten thousand.


    1011: The Otherworldly Burger. (3 more)


    In the study, Mu Liang listened to Li Yue, Elina, Yan Bing, and Nijisha reporting on their recent work.


    "Mu Liang,


    I/J/J


    Of the new recruits of the Ling Special Forces, only four were left, and the other two were unqualified. "Liyue said seriously.


    "What''s the reason for the failure?" Mu Liang asked casually.


    "One is that the mouth is not firm enough to keep secrets; the other is... the hand is too short." Li Yue tugged at the corners of her mouth, her cheeks flushed slightly. Elina blinked her pink eyes, thinking of the woman with short pink hair who was kicked out of the training ground by Liyue because of her lack of hands.


    "Hands?" Mu Liang was stunned for a moment, and looked at the silver-haired girl with interest.


    "She wants to... touch me." Li Yue blushed, her silver-white eyes were erratic, and she didn''t dare to look directly at Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang raised his brows slightly, a little surprised.


    "Actually, she is very strong and excellent in all aspects, except for her lack of money." Li "410" Yue lightly coughed twice and answered truthfully.


    "The same woman actually wants to touch you..."


    Mu Liang thought for a while in surprise, then smiled and said, "This is a small problem, you can recruit her and let Kaina take her."


    "Kana..."


    Yan Bing and Nijisha looked at each other, thinking of the body of Kaina''s beast skeleton, which would startle the pink-haired girl.


    "I think it''s okay." The corners of Nijisha''s lips rose, and there was a smile on her charming face.


    "Well, I agree." Yan Bing nodded.


    "Okay, then bring her back." Li Yue nodded helplessly.


    Mu Liang smiled and said warmly: "Try again, if it doesn''t work, send it to the military camp."


    "Okay." Li Yue nodded.


    "Lord Muliang,


    I/J/.I


    Isn''t the equipment of the Ling special forces to be updated? '' Elina asked curiously.


    In the last debriefing meeting, Mu Liang mentioned the equipment update of the Ghost Special Forces.


    "Don''t worry, the new equipment will be available in two days." Mu Liang said clearly.


    "Okay." Elina nodded, and her pink single ponytail shook.


    step on???


    "Mu Liang, I''m back." Minuo excitedly knocked on the study door.


    After the rabbit-eared girl finished her class, she returned to the palace and went straight to the study.


    "Come in," Mu Liang replied gently.


    i.e. D


    Minuo pushed open the door of the study, saw Liyue and the others were there, and stepped forward. She clenched her little hands and said embarrassedly, "Mu Liang, you guys are busy first, I''ll come back later!"


    "I''m done with my work. If you have anything to do, just tell me." Mu Liang smiled softly.


    "I want to ask you, do you want to eat hamburgers?" Mino whispered.


    On her way back, she was thinking about what to do for lunch today.


    Thinking about it, a flash of inspiration came to mind, and I remembered that in the recipe written by Mu Liang, there was a simple-looking burger that I had not tried.


    ¡õQ


    "Hamburger, it''s alright." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, eating hamburgers in another world was indeed a bit exciting.


    No one can say no to a fried chicken burger, especially an alien burger.


    "Well, then I''ll do it." Minuo''s beautiful eyes lit up, and excitedly left the study and ran to the kitchen.


    Mu Liang retracted his gaze towards the door of the study and looked at Li Yue and the others: "Okay, what else is there?"


    "One more thing, it''s about the improvement of the ghost special forces'' strength." Yan Bing said with a serious face.

 Chapter 858：

    "Speak." Mu Liang nodded.


    Yan Bing reached out and handed out a document, and continued: "I want to apply for a high-level body strengthening secret medicine for them to improve their strength.


    Mu Liang flipped through the document. It was the details of all the members of the Ghost Special Forces. The most written one was the current strength of each member.


    Nijisha took the words and said, "Mr. Mu Liang, many people have reached the breakthrough time and need stronger body strengthening secret medicine to stimulate." Elina nodded and looked at Mu Liang expectantly.


    "Well, that''s right." Mu Liang picked up the pen and signed his name on the last page of the document.


    The overall strength of the Ghost Special Forces should be improved.


    "That''s great." Yan Bing and Nijisha were beaming with joy,


    Mu Liang put down the pen and said calmly, "I should have pushed this matter forward, but there have been too many things recently, so I put it on hold for the time being."


    "Ms. Muliang has worked hard, you should pay attention to rest, do you need me to help you squeeze your shoulders?!" Elina raised her hand in a serious salute.


    "You..." Mu Liang laughed out loud, the pink-haired girl became more and more open in front of him.


    Liyue and Nijisha couldn''t help but chuckle a few times.


    "Cough, let''s talk about work first." Mu Liang smiled and coughed twice.


    He asked softly, "Is there anything else?"


    "Not for now." Li Yue shook her head.


    "Well, then go and rest for a while, wait for Xiao Nuo to finish making the hamburger, and then go back to work." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Okay, obey." Elina''s pink eyes lit up, she raised her hand and gave a military salute...


    "Then we''ll go out first." Yan Bing finished the military salute and stepped out of the study.


    The four daughters left one after another, making the study quiet.


    The three-flowered-eyed snake crawled out of Mu Liang''s sleeve, spit out a red letter, and shook his head gently towards Mu Liang.


    "Are you hungry?" Mu Liang reached out and touched the head of the Sanhuatong Spirit Snake.


    sizzle???


    Sanhuatong Ling Snake spat out a red letter again, and nodded his head humanely.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and flicked, and a mass of life elements appeared in front of the Sanhuatong Ling Snake.


    The peculiar eyes of the three-flowered spirit snake lit up, coiled in a circle to encircle the elements of life in the middle.


    "Eat slowly." Mu Liang flicked the head of the Sanhuatong Ling Snake, got up and left the study.


    He went to the kitchen, where Mino and the little maid were working out how to make burgers.


    "To make a hamburger, you need two pieces of bread, a piece of tomato, a fried patty, raw green vegetables, and sauce." Mino whispered the preparation method in the recipe.


    "Raw green vegetables? Don''t you need to deal with them?" Yun Xin asked in surprise.


    "The recipe is not written, so it shouldn''t be used." Mino shook his head.


    "I''m going to prepare the bread." Yao''er said obediently.


    "I''m going to fry the meat." Yun Xin picked up the apron and put it on, and skillfully cleaned the tomatoes and green vegetables.


    "Do you need help?"


    At the door of the kitchen, Mu Liang folded his arms in front of him, leaning against the threshold.


    "No, I can do it." Mino said seriously.


    "Then I''ll wait to eat." Mu Liang smiled.


    He didn''t leave at 3.6, watching what the bunny-eared girl did, and if there was a problem, he opened his mouth to correct it.


    Otherwise, in order not to waste food, girls will eat it if it is unpalatable.


    "What''s delicious, why is it all in the kitchen?" An elegant voice came, and Yue Qinlan walked gracefully.


    As soon as she came back from the administration, she saw Mu Liang standing at the door of the kitchen.


    "Xiao Nuo is studying how to make hamburgers." Mu Liang replied casually.


    "Hamburg, a strange name." Yue Qinlan came to Mu Liang''s side.


    "Go and sit, you''ll be able to eat soon." Mino said without looking back.


    "I''ll just watch it." Mu Liang smiled.


    Yue Qinlan covered her mouth and chuckled, probably knowing what Mu Liang was thinking.


    ps: [3 more]: I wish everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival. ?


    1012: World of Warcraft. (1 more)


    In the restaurant, Mu Liang and others were already seated, waiting for Mino and the little maids to bring their lunch.


    "Come on, freshly baked burgers." Mino walked into the restaurant excitedly with a glass tray.


    On the tray, there are more than a dozen burgers, some of which are still emitting heat.


    "It looks weird." Elina blinked her pink eyes and pouted at the strangely shaped burger, indicating that she didn''t have much appetite.


    But her mouth was raised.


    Mu Liang looked at the burger on the tray, which was three times the size of the burger in the previous life, and the meat patty in the middle was three centimeters thick.


    "It''s so big..." Nijisha''s charming face was filled with concern.


    Mino put the tray down and brought everyone a big burger.


    She clapped her hands and said expectantly, "Let''s all try it."


    "It looks...not bad." The corners of Yue Qinlan''s eyes jumped, she picked up the hamburger with both hands, and the sauce slipped off the patty.


    tick~~~


    The sauce was low on the plate and it was delicious.


    "I''ll try it first." Mu Liang picked up the burger, his thumb and index finger were propped up, and the multi-layered burger was tightly closed.


    He opened his mouth wide and took a big bite of the burger, the sauce slipping from his mouth.


    Muliang chewed, the multiple flavors of bread, meat patties, green vegetables, and sauce burst out in his mouth, and the taste was surprisingly good.


    "Mu Liang, how is it?" Minuo blinked his beautiful eyes.


    "It tastes good." Mu Liang swallowed the food in his mouth, raised his hand and gave a thumbs up.


    "Really?" Mino''s blue eyes lit up.


    Mu Liang nodded with a smile: "Of course, it tastes great."


    The hamburger made by the bunny-eared girl, although it does not have the taste of the earth, has a different flavor and is more delicious.


    "I''ll try it!" Yue Qinlan stretched out his hand and flattened the hamburger a bit, so that he could bite down the layers of ingredients in one bite.


    She chewed it, and it had a rich taste that she had never eaten before.


    "It''s delicious, I like it very much." Nijisha''s beautiful blue eyes lit up.


    "It tastes better than it looks." Elina puffed her cheeks and chewed.


    "This taste is really good." The fox fairy raised her long eyelashes, and there was love in her rose-red eyes.


    The bunny-eared girl breathed a sigh of relief, everyone liked it, which made her very happy, and it was not in vain to work for more than an hour.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "You can open a few hamburger restaurants, and there should be many people who like it."


    "Okay, let''s start with the inner city and the four acropolis."


    Hu Xian said charmingly: "The business district has been deserted recently. Before the ghost wave passes, it should not be lively anymore."


    Yue Qinlan said gently: "If you want, we can open it together. There are many city defense troops in the commercial area, and they are also willing to pay basalt coins for hamburgers."


    "Indeed, I will arrange it." Hu Xian nodded slowly.


    She looked at the rabbit-eared girl and said with a smile: "Xiao Nuo, when you are free, help teach the staff."


    "I''m free tomorrow morning, and I''m going to school to teach singing in the afternoon." Minuo said innocently.


    "Then tomorrow morning." Huxian nodded in response.


    "That''s right, Mu Liang."


    Minuo said crisply: "In class today, I saw Miss Baishuang, she listened to a whole music class.


    "She went to music class?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    "Yeah, I still teach the Xuanwu City March, and she has learned it." Mino nodded.


    "Have you learned the city song?" The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    Not from Xuanwu City, but also learned the city song, which is interesting.


    "Lord Muliang, I took Miss Baishuang out." Yao''er lowered her head as if admitting her mistake.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang waved his hand indifferently.


    He remembered something, turned his head and asked, "Is there any news from Bai Ze?"


    "No." Yun Xin shook her head.


    In the past few days, the resonance bug has not sounded many times. The few times, it was the transfer base and the fire feather eagle.


    "Isn''t there any news about Misty Sea and Haiting Kingdom?" Mu Liang frowned slightly.


    If Yaotian didn''t have this information either, he could only go to the depths of the salt water area to take a look.


    Mu Liang guessed that the New Continent was on the other side of the Misty Sea, that is, it had to pass through the seas with bad weather that the Dragon Lord said.


    "Wait." Hu Xian said softly.


    Yue Qinlan estimated: "The oasis has just arrived in Wankulin, and Bai Ze should still be on his way to participate in the Yaotian organization rally."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang waved his hand, picked up the hamburger and continued eating.


    After more than half an hour, everyone had eaten and drank, got up and left the restaurant.


    "Go and call Bai Shuang." Mu Liang left a sentence, turned and returned to the study.


    "Okay." Yao''er answered crisply and walked towards the side hall.


    In the side hall, Bai Shuang was reciting the lyrics of ''Xuanwu City March'', and was practicing enthusiastically.


    Yao''er knocked on the door and said in a clear voice, "Miss Baishuang, Lord Muliang wants to see you."


    "I mean, Mu Liang wants to see me?"


    Baishuang''s purple-gold eyes glowed, and he excitedly opened the door and asked, "Is there any news from Haiting Kingdom?"


    "I don''t know, Lord Mu Liang didn''t say it." Yao Er shook his head.


    "Then let''s go, I''ll ask myself." Bai Shuang walked out quickly, heading towards the study excitedly.


    Soon after, she came to the study.


    Knock Knock???


    "Lord Mu Liang, Miss Bai Shuang is here." Yao Er knocked on the study door on his behalf.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s answering voice came out.


    "Miss Baishuang, hurry in." Yao''er pushed open the door and walked in with the purple-haired girl.


    Bai Shuang asked impatiently: "Lord City Lord, is there any news from Haiding Kingdom?"


    "There''s already some news, but I''m not sure yet." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Great, I can go back!! 410" Baishuang''s purple-gold eyes glowed.


    Mu Liang tapped his finger on the table and reminded: "There is only news at the moment, maybe it is fake, it will take time to confirm."


    "Better than hopeless." Bai Shuang sighed.


    Mu Liang turned his head and asked leisurely, "There is no ghost tide over there, why are you in a hurry to go back?"

 Chapter 859：

    "Although there is no ghost tide, the monsters will be violent, and the monsters in the forest of monsters will come out to attack the nearby kingdom." Baishuang said seriously.


    "The demon beast becomes violent?" Mu Liang said in surprise.


    Bai Shuang nodded vigorously: "Yes, after the blood moon appears, the monsters will be affected by the moonlight, become bloodthirsty and violent, lose their minds, and attack people indiscriminately."


    "So..." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    He raised his head and said in a serious tone, "Don''t worry, I will send you back when you find the Sea of ??Misty and there is news from Haiting Kingdom."


    Bai Shuang showed gratitude, and sincerely said: "Thank you, Lord City Lord!!"


    Mu Liang sat up straight and said in a clear voice:


    "Before that, I would like to ask you,


    How do ordinary people become magicians? How should magic tools be refined?


    He is very interested in magicians.


    Hoarfrost''s purple-gold pupils shrank, and suddenly became nervous.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1013: So bad? (2 more)


    Bai Shuang''s lips moved, and she said sternly: "Lord City Lord, aren''t there many magicians in Xuanwu City?"


    "They are all born magicians and only have one type of magic." Mu Liang said calmly.


    In his opinion, it is not wrong to say that the Awakened is a magician, but the types of magic involved are a bit more complicated.


    "Born Mage..." Bai Shuang blinked her purple-gold eyes.


    She wondered: "But to become a magician, you also need a spiritual person. Only a person with spirituality can become a magician."


    "What is spirituality?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "Spirituality is the seed of a supernatural power...and determines what kind of magic you can learn."


    Bai Shuang explained with a serious face: A person without spirituality cannot become a magician no matter what. "


    "I understand." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He raised his eyes and asked, "How can you tell if a person has spirituality?"


    "It''s simple, just test it with the magic stone." Bai Shuang said crisply.


    The magic stone, a natural stone that can test spirituality, every piece is precious.


    Mu Liangwen asked softly, "Do you have a Philosopher''s Stone?"


    Bai Shuang shook her head, glanced at Mu Liang quietly, and said, "I don''t have it, only in the palace.


    "Okay." Mu Liang showed regret.


    He thought for a while, and then asked, "What does the magic stone look like?"


    Bai Shuang recalled for a while, and gestured: "The magician is gray, with many small holes on the surface, a bit like a honeycomb."


    "Well, I see." Mu Liang replied.


    He is going to wait for the little maid to go to the treasure house to find it. Maybe in the previous transactions with other people, it is possible to trade the magic stone.


    "Do you know how to make magic tools?" Mu Liang stared at the purple-haired girl''s purple-gold eyes.


    "I won''t, it''s hard to learn." Bai Shuang shook his head quickly.


    Mu Liang raised his brows and joked, "As a princess of a country, why don''t you know anything?"


    Bai Shuang''s pretty face was slightly red, and she said angrily: "What, it is very difficult to refine magic tools. Among the ten thousand magicians, there may only be one person who can become a tool refiner."


    "In other words, you have no talent!" Mu Liang looked at the purple-haired girl with a smile.


    "You oo...¡©v." Bai Shuang blushed and glared at him while grinding her silver teeth.


    She wanted to be angry, but when she thought about the strength of the other party, she became frustrated again.


    "Just kidding, don''t be angry." Mu Liang smiled and comforted.


    "I don''t dare to be angry, but I can''t beat you." Bai Shuang pouted, and turned her head a little arrogantly.


    "Are you a seventh-order magician now?" Mu Liang asked with a chuckle.


    "Well, it''s the seventh order." Bai Shuang raised his chin proudly.


    Her talent, placed in the Haiding Kingdom, can also be ranked among the top few.


    Among her peers, there are few people who are stronger than her.


    "I should have a way to improve your strength, do you want to try it?" Mu Liang suddenly asked.


    Bai Shuang was stunned for a moment, and said in astonishment, "Improve my strength?"


    You must know that a magician can only improve his strength by meditating or taking some special potions.


    Although meditation can improve strength, it is very slow, but it is the safest.


    Taking magical medicine to improve strength is fast, but it has different side effects.


    In the Kingdom of Haiding, there is currently no magic medicine without side effects.


    "How much can it improve?" Bai Shuang asked in surprise.


    "Half-level." Mu Liang estimated that a seventh-level star fruit should be able to make a seventh-level powerhouse half-level stronger.


    He mainly wanted to experiment to see if the magician in the New World could also improve his strength by taking the Star Fruit.


    He also wanted to know the intelligence of the New World, whether there was the same lack of ways to improve his strength.


    The fruit on the tree of life is now divided into one to ten levels of star fruit, and the top is the source of life fruit.


    "A potion that can raise half a level!?" Bai Shuang stared at her beautiful purple-gold eyes and was startled.


    Seeing her expression, Mu Liang already had an answer in his heart.


    It seems that after going to the New World, some low-grade star fruit can be sold at a high price.


    "Of course, it''s not free, you need to pay something." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Bai Shuang asked seriously: "I want to ask, what are the side effects?"


    "There are no side effects." Mu Liang said frankly.


    "There are no side effects, it''s impossible!!" Bai Shuang exclaimed in astonishment.


    Mu Liang glanced at the purple-haired girl and said indifferently, "Actually, there are no side effects."


    Bai Shuang said with a serious face: "Impossible, the top potion that enhances strength will have side effects after taking it."


    "No way, is your Haiting Kingdom''s potion so bad?" Mu Liang asked with a sincere expression.


    "You..." Bai Shuang choked, her teeth itch with anger.


    Mu Liang smiled lightly: "Just try it out, it shouldn''t disappoint you."


    "What do I want to trade?" Bai Shuang asked with a frown.


    "Use the magic stone." Mu Liang said lightly.


    "But I don''t have the Philosopher''s Stone now..." Bai Shuang patted her pocket and spread her hands.


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "Don''t worry, when you go back to Haiding Kingdom, give me the Philosopher''s Stone."


    "Your Excellency, aren''t you afraid that when I go back, you will regret not giving it?" Bai Shuang''s eyes showed surprise.


    "Then I will personally go to the door to pick it up." Mu Liang calmly said.


    "...I''ll bring it to you." The corners of Baishuang''s eyes jumped.


    If Mu Liang was asked to go to the palace of Haiting Kingdom to ask for the Philosopher''s Stone, he might overturn the entire palace.


    ""? I''m sure you won''t break your word. "Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and he sent a message to the life spirit.


    "What about the potion that can increase strength?" Bai Shuang looked at Mu Liang suspiciously.


    "Wait a minute, it will be here soon." Mu Liang said, looking at the window.


    yah


    After a few breaths, the life spirit appeared and flew in from the window, holding a seventh-level star fruit in his arms. The seventh-level star fruit is the size of a fist and has seven star marks on it.


    "Here." Mu Liang raised his two fingers, and the star fruit floated in front of the purple-haired girl.


    Bai Shuang said in shock: "This fruit can improve strength?"


    "Well, give it a try." Mu Liang lifted his chin.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    With a skeptical attitude, Bai Shuang reached out to catch Xingchen Fruit, looked back and forth several times, and took a bite in doubt.


    The slightly sour taste made her pretty face wrinkle, but the pulp she swallowed was quickly absorbed by her body, her body was warm, and her strength slowly increased.


    "I''m sorry, it''s really useful!!" Bai Shuang exclaimed tenderly.


    She was shocked. Although the speed of strength improvement was slow, it was continuous and did not notice any side effects.


    "In half a month, your strength will be improved by half a level." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "This..." Baishuangfen opened her lips, she was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say.


    The current strength of the purple-haired girl is that of a seventh-order division-level magician, and she can increase it by half a level, which is the seventh-order intermediate level, which is difficult to achieve by taking ordinary potions. What''s more, potions have strong side effects. In order to improve their strength, some people''s strength after taking potions is much weaker than that of magicians of the same level.


    "There''s nothing else to do, let''s go back." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    He already had the answer in his heart.


    When you reach the new continent, you can use the star fruit below the seventh rank to realize a large number of beasts/monster spar.


    After Bai Shuang walked out of the study, she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Her eyes became hot, and if my father could eat the fruit like just now, he would definitely be able to heal his wounds.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO1/O


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    force


    1014: Humanoid Tyrannosaurus. (3 more)


    \"Alas"


    Over the Wanku Forest, the Fire Feather Eagle flapped its wings and moved forward against the wind and sand.


    Its destination this time is Wanku City, also for the delivery of armor and weapons.


    "It should be almost there." Yue Feiyan put her hands on her hips and stood on the edge of the glass cabin, waiting for the Fire Feather Eagle to descend.


    She looked back at Charlotte, and said coquettishly, "Charlotte, after we go to Wanku City, we will go to Bird City, and you can reminisce with your family for a long time.


    This time, the red-haired girl still has to complete the mission given by Mu Liang, that is, go to the transit base to see, complete the inspection work, and bring back the beast spar by the way.


    "Well, I miss my brothers too." Charlotte''s orange eyes lit up, and the faces of the two older brothers appeared in her mind.


    Yue Feiyan nodded and looked at Taicoco, who was still sleeping soundly.


    "Taiko, get up soon, don''t sleep." She shouted angrily.


    "Ah, what happened?" Tai Keke shivered, turned over and stood up in a conditioned reflex.


    "Don''t know how to sleep all day." Yue Feiyan looked like she hated iron.


    "What, Captain, I usually use up a lot of physical training." Tai Keke yawned.


    "You''re not training now." Yue Feiyan put her hands on her hips with her hands on her hips, and Tai Keke became more and more disobedient.


    Tai Keke gave a long yawn, scratched his forehead and sat on the ground, muttering: "Then I''m not too far."


    Charlotte''s eyes narrowed, and she noticed that there were many dark shadows in the yellow sand in the sky, and Yingyingchaochuo couldn''t see clearly.

 Chapter 860：

    "Captain, it seems that something is approaching." Charlotte said uncertainly.


    "Where?" Yue Feiyan regained her spirits and quickly turned to look.


    "Just ahead." Charlotte raised her finger and pointed forward.


    Tai Coco quickly stood up and looked ahead.


    In the sandy sky,


    aa


    The shadow of the lamb is getting clearer and clearer. When the distance from the Fire Feather Eagle is only a few dozen meters,


    The approximate appearance appeared in the eyes of the three girls.


    ¡õQ


    It was a dozen ghosts, with a pair of huge wings behind them, and they were approaching rapidly.


    "Void ghosts! They''re still sixth-order ghosts!" Yue Feiyan exclaimed.


    "That''s great, I''m going to fight them." Taicoco suddenly became energetic, and was about to leave the glass cabin excitedly.


    Yue Feiyan grabbed the blue-haired girl and said with a serious face: "Don''t be impulsive, you can''t deal with so many sixth-order ghosts, just let Xiaoyu solve it."


    "Yeah, be careful, there is too much yellow sand here, which will affect (cedg) vision." Charlotte agreed.


    Tai Coco gritted his teeth, feeling depressed.


    The Fire Feather Eagle stopped moving forward, and began to flap its wings vigorously, the wind whistled, and rolled up a large amount of yellow sand and slapped at the ghosts.


    o/


    The virtual ghost also roared and continued to move forward against the wind.


    The Fire Feather Eagle received the provocation of the ghost, and it flapped its wings again, this time with flames.


    The flames were mixed with the burning hot sand and slapped on the ghost.


    The ghost suddenly screamed, his body was engulfed by the flames, struggling to fall from the sky.


    The flame that the Fire Feather Eagle is spewing out now has a temperature of over 3,000 degrees, and it can easily kill the ghost.


    It''s just that the people in the glazed cabin behind Huo Yuying felt uncomfortable after Huo Yuying displayed his flame talent.


    Although Liuli blocked some of the heat, the remaining temperature was still harmful to them.


    "It''s so hot, I can''t take it anymore." Charlotte was sweating profusely, almost fainting from the heat.


    "It''s okay." Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes.


    "Captain, you are wearing Suzaku armor, made of Xiaoyu''s feathers."


    Tai Keke tugged at his clothes, stuck out his tongue and said, "What''s more, you are still a fire element awakener, so of course you are not afraid of heat."


    "Just bear with it and wait for Xiao Yu to solve them." Yue Fei said sullenly.


    "I can''t take it anymore, let Xiaoyu stop, I''ll go out and deal with the remaining ghosts." Tai Keke shouted in a hurry.


    She roared, a pair of curved upward dragon horns grew on her forehead, wings grew on her back, and a powerful dragon tail also grew.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan saw that Charlotte was shaking, so she hurriedly took out the rattle and shook it vigorously.


    clang~?


    The Fire Feather Eagle stopped attacking, the flames on his body disappeared, and the temperature quickly dropped.


    In the air, there were only three or four ghosts left alive. Although they were still alive, they were also injured under the attack of the Fire Feather Eagle.


    "I''m going to deal with the ghost." Taicoco, who turned into a dragon, rushed out of the glass cabin and charged towards the nearest ghost with a spear in hand.


    "Wait for me." Yue Feiyan couldn''t hold back anymore, there was no reason for her subordinates to rush ahead of her.


    She took out the Suzaku fan, the wings of Suzaku''s armor spread, and flew out with her, catching up with the blue-haired girl.


    "I''ll help too." Charlotte took a deep breath, cheered herself up, and flew out.


    ta ta ta ......


    The other airmen took out their crossbows for fire support.


    Tai Keke was very fierce, and the spear in his hand was used as a long stick, and he threw it hard at the ghost.


    The virtual ghost roared and approached the blue-haired girl desperately.


    "Go away!" Taikoo shouted fiercely.


    She swung her spear vigorously and smashed the sixth-order phantom''s wings directly, spinning like a broken-winged kite into the dense Shifeng Forest.


    Charlotte''s lips parted slightly, and she exclaimed, "It''s amazing!"


    "Don''t be distracted." Yue Feiyan reminded.


    "Okay." Charlotte hurriedly hit her spirits.


    Her beautiful orange eyes lit up, and she vigorously fanned the four wings behind her.


    The orange feathers flew out like sharp arrows and shot at the ghost who attacked the red-haired girl.


    The orange plume flew very fast, pierced the ghost''s body precisely, and exploded violently in the next moment.


    boom boom boom???


    Every feather was like a bomb, and a series of explosions sounded, and the already injured sixth-order ghost had turned into coke all over the sky.


    This is Charlotte''s awakening ability, the feather has an explosive effect, which is not possessed by the rest of the Xia family.


    Yue Feiyan was startled and exclaimed, "Charlotte, you are too fierce."


    "My father usually doesn''t let me use this ability." Charlotte said embarrassedly.


    Yue Feiyan wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Taikoco''s roar.


    "Ah, go to hell." Tai Keke shouted, and the spear in his hand kept swinging out and smashing at the other two ghosts, a ferocious mess.


    She is like a humanoid tyrannosaurus, and after becoming a dragon man, her combat power has exploded.


    After a while, the other two ghosts were also eliminated.


    "..." Yue Feiyan held the Vermilion Bird fan in her hand and twitched the corner of her mouth. Before she could make a move, the battle was over.


    "Grumbler???"


    The blue-haired girl was majestic a second ago,


    In the next second, his stomach groaned twice, and his pretty face collapsed.


    "Captain, I''m hungry, I want meat!" Taikoo shouted loudly.


    "Got it, enough meat." Yue Feiyan smiled angrily.


    She sighed in her heart that only Xuanwu City could afford such a big stomach king as Tai Keke.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1015: Leave the misty sea. (1 more)


    In the misty sea, three large ships are being carried forward by strange ocean currents.


    On the big ship at the front, Cordola said feebly, "Captain, if this goes on like this, you will starve to death."


    "There is no fresh water on the boat, and the food is almost finished." Da Qi leaned against the mast, holding half a piece of jerky wet by the seawater.


    "Ugh."


    Mia Da sighed, so worried that he was so haggard that he looked more than ten years older.


    "Captain, think of a way, don''t just sigh." Cordola said desperately.


    "I have no choice." Muda raised his hands feebly and lay flat on the deck, his eyes staring blankly at the endless fog.


    Da Qi said hoarsely: "Captain, don''t lose hope, we will go out."


    "I thought so a few days ago, but I don''t think so now." Muda let out a sigh of relief and slowly closed his eyes.


    After they entered the sea of ??mist, they had been drifting with the current for six days. During this period, they had no sense of direction and did not encounter other dangers-.


    "Captain, don''t give up, we still want to go out." Cordola took a breath, sat up from the deck, and staggered to Muda''s side.


    Muda raised his eyes to reveal a slit, and sighed: "From today onwards, you will be the captain, and you will find a way to take us out."


    "Captain, what time is this, it''s still a joke." Cordola sobbed.


    The corners of Da Qi''s eyes twitched, and he said angrily, "What does a big man look like crying?"


    Cordola took a deep breath, sucked the snot back, and said aggrievedly: "I don''t want to die here, what is it to starve to death?"


    "Then go down and catch fish." Da Qi pointed to the misty sea.


    "I... I''m not going." Cordola slapped her face and sat back on the deck.


    Unknown misty sea, rushing into the water, I am afraid that I do not know how to die.


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    Muda''s stomach growled loudly, he opened his eyes irritably, covered his stomach and turned sideways.


    "Captain, let''s have something to eat." Da Qi tore the jerky in half, and threw half of it at Muda.


    Muda raised his hand and caught the jerky thrown by the vice-captain.


    He sat up and looked at the bubbling jerky with a look of disgust on his face.


    "Captain, forbearance is better than starving to death." Daqi said carelessly.


    "Ow..." Muda felt depressed, but still opened his mouth and stuffed the soaked jerky into his mouth.


    He wrinkled his face, the taste of the meat was sour, it was hard to swallow.


    Goooooooooooo~~?


    Cordola''s stomach also screamed, and he looked at the captain and vice-captain eagerly, and he was hungry.


    "Here, eat a little, just don''t starve to death." Da Qi threw the remaining half of the meat to the lookout.


    "Thank you, vice-captain." Cordola was moved.


    He stuffed the meat into his mouth, whimpering softly.


    "Don''t cry." Da Qi cursed angrily.


    "Oh..." Cordola took a deep breath, looked back towards the bow, and was stunned for a moment.


    He swallowed the food in his mouth, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes randomly, wiped away the tears, and his vision became clear.


    "Captain, I seem to see hope!" Cordola exclaimed and ran towards the mast excitedly.


    Hope ignited in his heart, and his movements became agile, and he climbed to the top of the mast in one breath.


    "What''s wrong?" There was a light in Muda''s eyes.


    "I seem to see the exit, there is light of lightning." Cordola said excitedly.


    Standing at the top of the mast, he cast magic to look into the distance, the mist thinned out, and he could see streaks of silver lightning.


    Boom boom boom~?~


    There was lightning and thunder, and the sound of thunder seemed to explode in the ears, which made everyone on the boat energized.


    After entering the sea of ??fog for so many days, it was the first time I heard other sounds.


    "Are you going to leave the sea of ??mist?" The crew members were all refreshed, and quickly stood up from the deck and came to the bow position excitedly.


    The big ship was still advancing, but the field of vision became wider, and the fog gradually disappeared.


    Lightning flashed, the wind howled, and the ship swayed vigorously.


    It was raining heavily in the sky, and the rain beat on the sails, making the hull shake even more violently.


    "Come out, really come out!" Cordola shouted excitedly.


    Muda shouted excitedly: "Great, quickly control the sails, this time we must leave the sea of ??fog."

 Chapter 861：

    "Yes!!" The team members shouted excitedly, staggering into action.


    The storm was violent, and several large ships were like fallen leaves in the water, and they might capsize at any time.


    After more than two hours of tossing, several large ships successfully left.


    "Quick, get out of here." Muda shouted excitedly.


    The three large ships sailed away from the foggy sea at the fastest speed, and the speed of the ships slowed down until they were freed from the influence of the bad weather.


    ...for flowers...


    "Finally out." Da Qi leaned against the mast and relaxed.


    Cordola said with a serious face: "Captain, we should not go to the Sea of ??Fog in the future, it''s too scary." Muda said with a black face: "Don''t tell me, I won''t go again."


    Cordola breathed a sigh of relief and said with a low smile: "Hey, it feels so good to be alive----"


    "Captain, there don''t seem to be any islands around."


    The other team members climbed to the top of the mast and looked around. Except for the misty sea, there was the vast sea.


    "No, there are islands near the Misty Sea..." Cordola frowned.


    He returned to the mast again and used his ability to look around, but he still didn''t see the island.


    Da Qi said indifferently: "It may be a different sea area, first find a place with people, and you can find out if you ask."


    .....0


    "Then move forward." Muda waved.


    "Yes!!" The team members got busy again and let the ship go straight ahead.


    Da Qi licked the corner of I''s mouth, and said with anticipation: "I hope to find an island with people, so that I can have a big meal."


    "I''m almost starving." The team members laughed, and the atmosphere became relaxed and happy.


    Da Qi laughed loudly and said, "We successfully emerged from the sea of ??fog, and no one will believe it if we say it."


    Muda said easily: "I can write an autobiography of an adventurer, and sell it in the kingdom, and I should earn a lot of gold coins."


    "Good idea, let the captain write it, hahaha." Cordola joked.


    Muda yawned, waved his hand and said, "I don''t even know how to read, just forget it."


    "Okay, stop playing, who will go into the water with me to catch fish." He raised his hand and patted it.


    There are no islands nearby, just in case, you still have to be self-reliant, lest all your strength be exhausted, then you can only starve to death.


    "Uh, I''m not good at water, so I won''t go." Cordola shrank her neck and took two steps back to hide behind the lookout.


    "No promise!!" Da Qi pouted.


    He stood up and said, "Captain, I''ll go with you."


    Muda said with a grin, "Okay, fasten the rope, and let''s go to the sea."


    Soon, the two tied ropes around their waists, plunged into the sea, and began diving to catch fish.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    1016: Research new weapons. (2 more)


    On the high ground, in the eighth-floor palace, Mu Liang stayed in the studio and was busy.


    Outside the studio, Buff leaned against the wall and was reading with a book in hand.


    "Buff, change a cup of tea."


    Mu Liang''s calm voice came out.


    "Okay, Mr. Muliang!


    !" Buff trotted to the kitchen and brewed the top life tea skillfully.


    She pushed open the studio door,


    Lay out the hot tea on the work surface.


    Mu Liang is making new equipment for Ghost Special Forces, ready to finish today.


    There are two kinds of new equipment, one is a re-advanced version of the ghost armor, and the second is a weapon.


    After the nine-colored lizard evolves to the ninth level, the scales on its body can create a better spiritual weapon.


    The tide of ghosts is coming, and Mu Liang wants Liyue and the others to have more self-protection ability.


    He will use the scales of the nine-colored lizards to forge new ghost armor.


    The ghost armors on Li "410" and Elina were made by the scales of the seventh-level lizards.


    Level 9 and Level 7, the strength of the beast material is not even a little bit worse.


    "Lord Muliang, do you need help?" Buff asked obediently.


    "No." Mu Liang replied without raising his head.


    He was working on the scales of the nine-colored lizard.


    The scales of the nine-colored lizards are too large, so they need to be cut along the lines so that they can be easily assembled into armor.


    Buff obediently withdrew.


    Mu Liang has experience in the production of the first two generations of ghost armor, and his movements are not slow.


    The ghost armor is now divided into three generations. The first generation is the ghost armor that Mu Liang first made. At that time, he was new to making spiritual tools.


    The first generation of ghost armor, now used by members of the ghost special forces.


    The second-generation ghost armor, which is worn by Liyue, Elina, Yan Bing, and Nijisha, is made of materials belonging to the seventh level.


    And the third generation of ghost armor will soon be born in the hands of Mu Liang.


    "The joints have to be more flexible..." Mu Liang whispered to himself, cutting the nine-colored scales heated at high temperature with a knife.


    Time passed slowly.


    Five hours later, Mu Liang finished all the parts of the armor, and then used spider silk to connect them into a whole.


    DO


    "Okay!" Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed, and he was very satisfied with the elegant third-generation ghost armor.


    The third-generation ghost armor, compared to the second generation, has a smoother line.


    Mu Liang squeezed the armguard of the armor, and the strength in his hand gradually increased.


    He was testing the armor''s defense. Although the method was simple and crude, it was the most effective. After feeling the limit of the armor, Mu Liang let go.


    "Very good, ten times stronger than the previous generation of ghost armor."


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, feeling very satisfied.


    The defensive power of the third-generation ghost armor has been qualitatively improved, and it is no longer comparable to the advanced spiritual weapons of the defensive type.


    He took off his robe, put the ghost armor on his body, and began to test other properties.


    Half an hour later, after Mu Liang''s test, the speed and strength of wearing the ghost armor have been improved, which is more than five times that of the second-generation ghost armor.


    "Not bad." Mu Liang took off his armor with satisfaction and prepared to continue making ghost armor.


    Galo was busy building the frame of the new transport ship and teaching Sister Aria, so he didn''t have time to help build the ghost armor.


    Therefore, Mu Liang can only do it himself.


    "Lord Muliang, do you want something to eat?" There was a knock on the studio door, and Buff''s voice sounded.


    Mu Liang heard the words and looked at the swinging clock on the wall, it was already six o''clock in the evening.


    "No, I''m not hungry yet." He replied casually, and continued to make ghost armor.


    With the production experience, the production of the third-generation ghost armor becomes simple and fast.


    Unconsciously, the night passed, and Mu Liang assembled the third pair of ghost armor and placed it on the stand.


    Aha???


    Mu Liang stretched his waist and glanced at the swinging clock out of the corner of his eyes. It was already eight o''clock in the morning the next day.


    "It''s one more pair, let''s continue at night." He let out a sigh of relief.


    This time, he wanted to replace the armor for Liyue, Yanbing, Elina, and Nigisa.


    He has to study new weapons at night, and deal with the affairs of Xuanwu City during the day.


    "Xi Beqi..." Mu Liang thought of the vampire girl, shouldn''t he also make a spiritual tool for her?


    After all, Yue Feiyan has Suzaku armor, but the vampire girl who is also the captain of the air force has nothing.


    "If you have time, you can study the magic weapon that suits her." Mu Liang took this into his heart, got up and left the studio.


    He came to the restaurant, the little maids were cleaning up, and there were a pile of empty dishes and bowls left on the table.


    "Morning Mr. Muliang." Wei Youlan greeted obediently...


    Xiaomi said softly, "Sir, tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll do it now."


    It''s past eight o''clock now, the palace''s breakfast time has passed, and Yue Qinlan and the others are already full to go to their respective affairs.


    "Cook a bowl of hot and sour noodles." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Xiaomi nodded obediently, put down the rag and went to the kitchen.


    More than ten minutes later, the little maid brought a bowl of deluxe hot and sour noodles.


    The head-sized bowl is full of ingredients, including sliced ??meat, three kinds of green vegetables, two fried eggs, and boiled three-colored eggs.


    "Lord Muliang, are these enough?" Xiaomi asked in a crisp voice.


    "Enough, go get busy." Mu Liang smelled the spicy taste and swallowed saliva unconsciously.


    He picked up the chopsticks, and gulps the powder.


    Yun Xin walked into the restaurant and said respectfully, "Master Muliang, Master Qinlan sent someone to deliver something, saying that it was a new green plant discovered by the Ministry of Agriculture in the outer city yesterday."


    "New green plants?" Mu Liang''s sloppy fans paused, biting off the vermicelli and raising his head.


    He looked at the hot and sour noodles who had only eaten a few mouthfuls, and lifted his chin to say something, but the little maid opened his mouth first.


    Xiao Mi Jiao Han said:


    "Master Mu Liang is eating breakfast, let him wait outside for a while.


    Yun Xin glanced at Mu Liang, then turned around knowingly to answer.


    Mu Liang smiled, lowered his head and continued to concentrate on fans, but he was thinking about what kind of green plants.


    There must be something special about the new green plants, otherwise Yueqinlan wouldn''t let people send 3.6 early in the morning.


    More than ten minutes later, Mu Liang finished eating the hot and sour noodles, got up and walked outside the palace.


    Outside the palace, the staff of the Ministry of Agriculture stood quietly beside the gate of the palace, holding a pottery pot in their arms.


    The staff looked down at the pottery pot. In the pottery pot, there was a yellow-looking plant with many ears.


    "It should be a new green plant.


    '' the staff whispered softly.


    She was a little nervous, she was about to see the Lord of the City, and she was very excited.


    stomping on...


    When the footsteps came, the staff raised her head and looked at the gate of the palace. When she saw Mu Liang, she hurriedly lowered her head.


    The staff trembled and saluted respectfully: "Sir City Lord!!"


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1017: New plants. (3 more)


    Mu Liang looked at the staff of the Ministry of Agriculture, noticed the new green plants in her arms, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He was surprised: "Rice!?"

 Chapter 862：

    The green plants planted in the pots are very similar to the rice I knew in my previous life, but there are very few ears of rice in the pots.


    "Lord City Lord, do you know this new green plant?" The staff slowly raised their heads.


    "Bring it over to me first." Mu Liang gestured with his hand.


    The staff stepped forward and brought the new green plants to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, picked off an ear of rice, put it in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully, the more he saw it, the more it looked like rice.


    With his fingers, he rubbed open the shell of the rice ear, revealing a pale white powder.


    "Really..." Mu Liang put the powder in his mouth and tasted the familiar taste.


    His black eyes gleamed, and he didn''t expect to find rice.


    Mu Liang guessed that it was because of the field of life that the green plants mutated and evolved, thus giving birth to rice.


    "Lord City Lord..." The staff whispered.


    Mu Liang glanced at her and said calmly, "This is rice, a green plant that can be used as a staple food."


    "Is it similar to Wheat 24?" The staff stared wide-eyed.


    "Well, almost." Mu Liang stretched out his hand, the field of life shrouded the rice, and the maximum speed spawned it.


    The rice grows faster, the rice ears become mature and the color is more golden.


    "Let''s give birth to a batch of seeds first." Mu Liang stopped using his life field and reached out to swim down the ears of rice.


    "The water is coming."


    He raised his hand to condense clear water and wrapped the rice grains in it. After the seeds were fully absorbed, he used his life field again and began to spawn rice. Hundreds of rice grains sprout and grow under the amazed eyes of the staff of the Ministry of Agriculture.


    Finally, it grew into mature rice at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the golden ears of rice dazzled her eyes.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "Okay, take these back and start large-scale cultivation."


    "Is it planted like wheat?" The staff member held a large bundle of rice ears and looked at Mu Liang with his head out.


    "Similarly, seeds should be germinated first...and water should be irrigated." Mu Liang explained the planting method in detail.


    The cultivation of rice is not difficult, especially under the cover of the field of life, as long as sufficient water is ensured, the rice can grow very well.


    "Yes, I understand." The staff nodded respectfully.


    Holding the rice ears tightly, she turned and left the eighth floor of the highland.


    "Lord Mu Liang, is rice better than wheat?" Yun Xin looked at Mu Liang innocently.


    "Each is good, but I prefer rice made of rice." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and he turned back to the palace.


    He misses rice not for a day or two, but since he came to this world, he often misses a bowl of rice.


    "Rice?" Yun Xin blinked her big eyes and followed back to the palace.


    On the other hand, the staff of the Ministry of Agriculture returned to the Administration and conveyed the order of the Lord of the City to other colleagues.


    This caused the entire Ministry of Agriculture to get busy, carrying rice seeds and heading to the farming areas in the outer city.


    In the farming area of ??the outer city.


    Li Xiaogu raised his head, looked at the approaching carriage and stopped the movement of his hands.


    She did not leave with her father, nor did Li Ergu force it.


    In his opinion, Xuanwu City is much safer than Shengyang City, and it is a good thing for his daughter to stay here.


    Now Li Xiaogu is already the head of the Ministry of Agriculture, managing a large area of ??farmland.


    If Li Ergu were to know that his daughter, who was not to be reconciled to, could still be a manager one day, she would wake up laughing when she fell asleep.


    "Why are the people above here?" Li Xiaogu murmured.


    She watched the people from the Administration come, holding a large bundle of golden I plants in her arms.


    "Li Xiaogu, you need to vacate this land. Don''t plant Chinese cabbage any more." The person in charge of the Ministry of Agriculture said loudly.


    "Why?" Li Xiaogu frowned.


    She is bringing hundreds of farmers who are cultivating the land to rest the land and prepare to plant a batch of Chinese cabbage.


    The person in charge explained: "The city lord said that you want to plant rice, and your land just vacated, so let''s use it as a test field."


    "Rice?" Li Xiaogu blinked his eyes, new green vegetables?


    She rubbed the soil between her fingers, clapped her hands, and said coquettishly, "Okay, anyway, anything is planted. Tell me how to plant rice." The person in charge of the Ministry of Agriculture explained the planting method.


    "I understand, try it first." Li Xiaogu nodded seriously.


    She recruited staff, first swam all the rice ears down, then spread them flat on the ground, and finally covered them with a thin layer of mud.


    Rice seedlings need a humid environment, and thin mud is very suitable.


    Li Xiaogu rubbed his hands together, waiting for the rice to sprout.


    After more than ten minutes, streaks of bright lights fell from the top of the head, covering the realm of life, and rice began to grow.


    In just a while, tender shoots emerged from the thin mud and grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After five minutes, the shoots grew to a height of 30 cm, and the growth rate slowed down.


    During this period, Li Xiaogu had people dug up the earth embankments of the tributaries of the Xuanwu River to bring water into the farmland.


    Growing rice requires a lot of water, and only Xuanwu City has the luxury of directly irrigating farmland with water.


    "Okay, let''s dig and plant the rice seedlings." Li Xiaogujiao shouted.


    "Yes." The staff were busy.


    They dug out the germinating rice seedlings and planted the rice seedlings in groups of three or four according to the method taught by the person in charge.


    After more than half an hour, all the rice seedlings were planted.


    As if someone was staring at it, when the last rice seedling was 410, the field of life was covered.


    Whoa whoa???


    The rice seedlings grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, the leaves become elongated, and the rice ears grow.


    Everyone is no stranger to this, and they only hope that the rice will mature soon, so as to further expand the planting area and complete the task explained by the Lord of the City.


    "According to the rules, we have to wait for half an hour." Li Xiaogu whispered.


    She has stayed in the farmland for a long time, and she is very clear about the period of rapid growth of green plants.


    "I''ll leave it to you here, just expand the scale of planting as much as possible." The person in charge of the Ministry of Agriculture said with a serious face.


    "Got it." Li Xiaogu waved his hand carelessly.


    She was thinking about another thing, whether to go back to the highland this evening, it has been a long time since she saw Sister Jia Luo.


    Li Xiaogu was busy with the farmland, and Jia Luo was also busy with the spirit tool workshop. The two had not seen each other for more than ten days.


    "Forget it, let''s wait until the rice planting scale becomes larger." Li Xiaogu whispered.


    The person in charge of the Ministry of Agriculture moved his mouth and turned around and left with the person.


    Li Xiaogu paid attention to the water level of the farmland, and shouted in a clear voice: "There is enough water, go and block it."


    "Yes!" The staff rushed away.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1018: Great for me too. (1 more)


    At night, Mu Liang returned to the studio and continued to make the third-generation ghost armor.


    This time, it took only three hours to make the third-generation ghost armor.


    pop???


    Mu Liang twisted the spider silk in his hand, and looked at the four pairs of armors hanging on the shelf with satisfaction.


    The corners of his lips rose, and he said to himself: "Put it on, and even the ninth-order powerhouses will not be able to find it after you are invisible."


    Knock Knock???


    There was a soft knock on the studio door.


    The door was pushed open, and Li Yue walked in with hot tea.


    "Where''s Xiaomi?" Mu Liang raised his brows, why was the silver-haired girl bringing tea?


    "Xiaomi fell asleep leaning against the wall." Li Yue had a small smile on the corner of her mouth.


    She put down the hot tea and said softly, "I didn''t call her because she looked tired."


    The silver-haired girl had just finished the night shift, and after taking over from Elina, she was very careful and wanted to find Mu Liang to be alone for a while. Mu Liang looked up at the swinging clock, and before he knew it, it was already four o''clock in the morning.


    "Then let her stand." He nodded slowly.


    The little maid has been busy all day, and she has to train and learn knowledge in her spare time. It is normal for her to fall asleep at night.


    There are a lot of things the little maids have to learn, such as fighting knowledge, knowledge of fierce beasts, cooking and so on.


    As a battle maid, not only must you be able to fight, but when Mu Liang is making spiritual tools, he occasionally needs to fight, and he must know how to identify the materials of beasts.


    The silver-haired girl''s attention was already attracted by the ghost armor on the shelf.


    She reached out and touched the smooth armor and asked softly, "Mu Liang, is this the third-generation ghost armor you''re talking about?"


    "Well, you''re here just so you can try it." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Liyue''s silvery white eyes flashed.


    She took off the second-generation ghost armor on her body, took off the helmet of the new armor and put it on.


    The third-generation ghost armor is nine-colored. Although there are many colors on the armor, it is not tacky, but has a special extravagance.


    Liyue put on the ghost armor and groped to fix the armor.


    "Enlighten the spirit." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    "Okay." Li Yue nodded.


    She skillfully slashed a small opening with her index finger, squeezing out blood and dripping onto the beast spar.


    The blood was absorbed by the beast spar, and flowed along the constructed ''pathway'', and the spiritual enlightenment ceremony began.


    The ghost armor lit up with nine-colored light, and there was an ethereal humming sound.


    The silver-haired girl became nervous and prayed in her heart that Qiling would succeed.


    Nine colored lights flickered, and the seams on the ghost armor fused together, making the ghost armor more integrated.


    The nine colors flourished, and then introverted into the armor.


    "Success!!" Liyue''s silvery white eyes shone, and she felt that the armor on her body fit a lot better.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    Liyue moved her limbs, jumped twice in place, and praised:


    "Feels lighter and more comfortable to wear than the second-gen Ghost armor


    She raised her hand and patted the armor, and the next second she entered the invisible state, and the invisible speed was much faster than the previous generation.


    "That''s great¡ª" Liyue said in love.


    "Do you like it?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    Liyue nodded vigorously and said half-jokingly, "Hmm, I feel like I can compete with a seventh-order master."


    The silver-haired girl is now the strength of the fifth-order peak, and she is only one step away from breaking through the sixth-order.


    "Have you felt a breakthrough recently?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "Yes, but it''s not obvious. It should take a while." Liyue nodded.

 Chapter 863：

    "There is a fruit of life, you can eat one, and you should be able to break through to the sixth order." Mu Liang reached out and turned it over, and took out a glass box containing the fruit of life.


    Li Yue shook her head and said softly, "No, I want to wait until I break through before eating."


    "Alright." Mu Liang smiled, the number of life fruit is not many, only eleven can be produced in a year.


    Mu Liang suddenly said, "I''m going to give you a better bow."


    "My bow is pretty good now." Li Yue said softly.


    "It could be better." Mu Liang said warmly.


    He plans to use the material of the ninth-order sea beast as the bow body, and then use the dragon tendon of the ninth-order sea dragon beast as the bowstring.


    When Mu Liang went to Feilong Valley, he captured many sea dragon beasts, and he was not worried that he did not have suitable materials for fierce beasts.


    "Mu Liang..." Li Yue''s long eyelashes trembled.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang stretched out his hand and gently scratched the silver-haired girl''s nose.


    Li Yue''s pretty face blushed slightly, she shook her head and said in a low voice, "It''s alright, it won''t bother you."


    "Why do you feel separated?" Mu Liang raised his brows slightly, reaching out and pinching her face.


    "You''re so kind to me..." Li Yue blushed, her eyes wandering.


    He laughed and said, "Stupid, you and I don''t have to be so polite."


    Liyue''s silvery white eyes flickered, she stared at Mu Liang in a daze, her breathing slowly slowed down.


    Mu Liang blinked, bowed his head knowingly, and gave an affectionate kiss.


    After ten minutes.


    "..." Mu Liang grinned, watching the studio door open and close, the silver-haired girl was no longer in the studio.


    Because she was shy, she had already disappeared.


    ""? There is a long way to go. "Mu Liang sighed with a smile, and continued to study the new spiritual tool.


    He grabbed a piece of paper and picked up a pencil to draw on it.


    Mu Liang had inspiration in his heart and wanted to design an armor for Xi Beqi, an armor that would make her fly faster.


    brush brush???


    The pencil rubs against the paper, leaving a curve.


    When it was almost dawn, Mu Liang completed the design of the new armor.


    "To continue tomorrow, you have to go to the outer city."


    Mu Liang put down the drawing, and the image of the running duck appeared in his mind. The material of the new armor, the feathers of the running duck were used.


    So special and safe


    He had just left the studio and was about to go to the study when he encountered Wei Youlan walking into the palace with a large basket.


    "Lord Muliang, the first batch of rice has been harvested, and the Ministry of Agriculture sent some over." The baskets Wei Youlan held were full of bunches of rice ears.


    "I''ll take a look." Mu Liang heard the words and stepped forward, stretched out (Did Zhao) to play the next handful of rice grains.


    He fiddled with the rice grains with his fingers and found that the quality was very good, each grain of rice was thick and long.


    "It''s pretty good." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    Wei Youlan asked obediently, "What should I do with the rice?"


    "Dry the water first to facilitate shelling, and it can be stored for a longer time."


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and twisted open the golden yellow shell of the rice, revealing the white rice grains inside, and instructed: "In the end, only the white rice grains inside."


    Sunshine is scarce on this continent, and it is impossible to dry the grains, so it can only be replaced by drying methods.


    "Ah, do you want to peel the shells one by one?" Wei Youlan was stunned.


    She looked at the rice in the basket, when will it be peeled?


    "This is a problem, we have to find a way." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed, recalling the documents he had seen in his previous life.


    . . like.


    o


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1019: Dismissal and investigation. (2 more)


    Mu Liang said gently, "Let''s try it with a stone mill first."


    He remembered that in ancient times, the grinding and pounding of grain was done with stones.


    There are ready-made stone mill palaces, and you have to do it.


    "Is it the same way as dealing with wheat?" Wei Youlan asked softly.


    For the treatment of wheat, stone grinding and stone grinding are used, the former is suitable for shelling, and the latter is ground into powder.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan responded, holding the basket to handle the rice grains.


    "I don''t know if I can eat rice at noon." Mu Liang whispered to himself.


    He left the palace, his body soared into the air, and flew towards the outer city.


    Mu Liang planned to go to the outer city, look for the fast running duck to get some feathers, and then drop by the way to see the various acropolis.


    Since Haidie Island moved into the Acropolis, he hadn''t visited it yet.


    Yue Qinlan has been busy these days, mainly about the Acropolis.


    ownWnW


    Not long after Mu Liang arrived in the outer city, Kuaipao Duck came galloping from a distance, at an astonishingly fast speed.


    quack quack???


    When the fast-running duck approached Mu Liang, its body jumped up violently, and its big flat and long mouth bit towards Mu Liang''s head.


    "..." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth twitched, no matter how fast this duck could teach it.


    He shifted sideways, dodging the running duck ''love bite''.


    Ga 427 Ga?


    Run duck to the ground, tilting his head and looking at Mu Liang in confusion.


    "Good, just touch I." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to Mo Hua to run away from the duck''s head.


    quack???


    Kuaisao duck squinted his eyes contentedly, and his throat made a crisp snoring sound.


    "Good, let me pluck some feathers." Mu Liang patted Kuaipao Duck''s head.


    With a move of his mind, the misty pollen diffused away, causing Kuaipao Duck to fall asleep.


    Mu Liang moved, and pulled nearly a hundred golden feathers from the fast running duck.


    At first glance, the feathers on the Kuaipao duck are quite bald.


    "Well... it should grow again, right?" Mu Liang blinked his black eyes.


    As compensation, Mu Liang fed Kuairan Duck a thousand evolution points and two drops of Angel''s Tears to help it recover.


    quack???


    Kuaisao Duck woke up quickly, and didn''t seem to notice any changes in his body, and still acted like a spoiled brat with Mu Liang.


    "Good, I still have something to do, you can play by yourself." Mu Liang finally rubbed Kuaipao Duck''s forehead, turned and flew towards the Acropolis.


    Acropolis No. 1 is managed by the mermaid tribe.


    Nine colors appeared on the surface of Mu Liang''s body, the light flashed, and the body entered a state of invisibility.


    He was going to visit the Acropolis unannounced to see what was wrong.


    Mu Liang descended from the sky and entered through the main gate of the Acropolis, but the city defense troops on duty found nothing.


    On the main road of the Acropolis, many people are still looking for jobs, and there is a long queue at the gate of the Acropolis Administration, and many people come in and out.


    Mu Liang stopped and watched, the gate of the Acropolis Administration was crowded so tightly that the people were shouting, and they could hear each other''s insults.


    "The order is out of order, what about the patrolmen in the Acropolis?" Mu Liang frowned and looked at the other streets.


    He looked around, and found three patrol officers from a restaurant, who belonged to unfamiliar faces.


    "What are you doing here?" A serious voice came.


    Huo Shan walked into the restaurant and looked at the three patrolmen who were eating and drinking with a dark face.


    Huo Shan was a sheriff in the inner city. He performed very well on weekdays and was highly regarded by Cheng Mao. He was transferred to the Acropolis as the head of the branch and managed the patrol police branch of the Acropolis.


    He was very angry at this time. The three patrol officers in front of him were all selected by him, and they were all patrol officers selected through assessment.


    I originally thought it was a good seedling, but I didn''t expect it to be a lazy person.


    The youngest patrol officer hurriedly stood up and said with a dry smile, "What''s wrong with Mr. Huo, let''s sit down and eat together."


    "Yeah, it''s been a hard morning, let''s sit down and eat something." The other two patrol officers also stood up reflexively.


    Huo Shan was angry and said angrily, "Do you know how chaotic the Acropolis is now? Can you still eat it?"


    The young patrolman smiled and said, "Oh, we have the strength and energy to maintain order when we are full."


    "Minister Huo, we''ve only served for three days, and we haven''t gotten used to it yet."


    The three patrol officers are so angry that Huo Shan''s face is as black as carbon.


    Mu Liang looked at it coldly. In his eyes, the three patrolmen had already been fired.


    He wants to see how Huo Shan will deal with it (cedg), and if he covers up, he will also be fired.


    "It''s only been less than two hours since breakfast time, you told me you were hungry?"


    Huo Shan said angrily: "Damn you, the city lord pays you wages, not for you to be lazy."


    The young patrolman shrank his neck and sneered: "Mr. Huo, calm down, we''ll go to patrol after we finish eating.


    "That''s right, go after you eat." Another patrolman nodded vigorously.


    Huo Shan asked with a dark face: "Also, you haven''t paid your wages yet, where did you get the Xuanwu coins to spend?"


    The food for the three people in front of them is not cheap, and one-third of the monthly salary is removed from one meal.


    "This..." The three patrolmen were unable to say a complete sentence.


    Huo Shan remembered something, glared at the three with wide eyes, and asked, "Tell me, where did the money come from?"


    "Minister Huo, we just ''borrowed'' 5+ yuan from some people, and we''ll pay them back when the wages are paid...


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, he actually dared to accept bribes...


    Huo Shan scolded angrily and said angrily, "You guys are really daring."


    The three patrolmen blushed and were speechless.


    "You are fired from now on."


    Huo Shan took a deep breath and said word by word, "I will report it to Lord Cheng Mao, you all wait for the court!"


    "what?!"


    The three patrolmen exclaimed, and their expressions changed greatly.


    "The young patrolman explained stubbornly.


    The old patrolman said anxiously: "No, this fifty yuan was forcibly given to us by someone else, why should I be dismissed and go to court?"


    "You were chosen by me. I am your boss and have the right to dismiss you." Huo Shan sneered.


    He looked at the three of them with cold eyes and continued: "According to the provisions of Article 6, Point 7 of Xuanwu City''s laws and regulations, it is strictly forbidden to do anything that damages the interests of Xuanwu City.


    "Patrol Guard Disciplinary Regulations, Article 3, Point 4, dereliction of duty is strictly prohibited."


    Huo Shan counted the mistakes made by the three patrol officers one by one.

 Chapter 864：

    Each additional one made the three faces pale.


    "No, it''s all your nonsense." The young patrolman shivered and staggered two steps.


    "Before you joined the job, you have already memorized \''Xuanwu City Laws and Regulations'' and ''Patrol Guard Disciplinary Regulations\'', don''t say you don''t know."


    Huo Shan said indifferently: "These mistakes you have committed are enough to get you three years in prison."


    "Master Huo, please don''t dismiss us. From now on, we will perform well and we won''t let you down."


    "Yeah, I finally became a patrolman, so I can''t go to jail."


    The patrolman burst into tears and began to cry for mercy.


    "..." Huo Shan''s eyes flashed. The three patrolmen were overjoyed when they saw this, and hurriedly continued to plead.


    "Shut up, Lord City Lord has provided us with such a good living environment, if you don''t cherish it, then go to jail.


    A look of firmness flashed across Huo Shan''s eyes, breaking the thoughts of the three of them.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    1020: Appointment number system. (3 more)


    "Minister Huo, don''t, we really don''t dare!?" the young patrolman begged bitterly.


    Huo Shan said blankly: "It''s useless to ask me, it''s useless for you to ask Lord Wei, only Lord City Lord is qualified to forgive you.


    "Minister I don''t say it, no one will know." The young patrolman pleaded.


    "Oh? Who said that?" A cold voice sounded.


    Mu Liang appeared out of thin air and stood in front of Huo Shan.


    "Lord City Lord!!" Huo Shan exclaimed, and hurriedly bowed down to salute.


    "Lord City Lord!" The three patrolmen screamed in horror, paralyzed to the ground.


    Huo Shan''s heart beat faster, and he felt uneasy in his heart.


    Mu Liang looked sideways at Huo Shan and asked calmly, "What''s your name Huo?"


    "Sir City Lord, his subordinate is Huo Shan, he is the head of the No. 1 Acropolis Patrol Division." Huo Shan said respectfully.


    "Well, you did a good job, strictly abide by the discipline." Mu Liang nodded in praise.


    "This is what your subordinates should do." Huo Shan showed excitement, raised his hand and gave a standard military salute.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    He turned around and looked at the three patrol officers indifferently, and asked indifferently, "I''m curious, how did you become a patrol officer with your character?"


    "Lord City Lord, we became patrol officers by our own strength." The young patrol officer trembled.


    "Before you, the guards have never accepted bribes." Mu Liang said coldly.


    He looked down at the three of them and asked, "Be honest, how did you pass the assessment?"


    The patrol police''s assessment is very strict, and Mu Liang has reason to suspect that there is a problem.


    The three patrolmen trembled, opened their mouths but couldn''t speak.


    Mu Liang lifted his foot slightly, and the terrifying aura spread out and enveloped the three patrolmen.


    Huo Shan''s face turned pale, and the overflowing breath made him tremble.


    The three patrolmen who were shrouded in momentum were already lying on the ground in embarrassment at this time, their faces were as pale as paper, and there was great terror in their hearts.


    This was the result of Mu Liang''s deliberate control, otherwise the three patrol officers would have had their brains burst and died on the spot.


    "Come on, don''t waste my time." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes... Chief Qifeng gave us the exam questions and helped us pass the exam."


    The three wailed in pain and stammered out a short sentence.


    "Sir Qifeng? People from the military camp?" Mu Liang''s face turned cold.


    He looked back outside the restaurant, and there were already people watching.


    In order not to cause too much commotion, Mu Liang had to restrain his momentum.


    He indifferently instructed: "Huo Shan, **** them to the prison and let Adazhu have a good trial."


    "Yes." Huo Shan breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly stepped forward to tie up the three paralyzed people.


    Mu Liang paused as he left, and said with a serious face: "Also, restore order to the Acropolis as soon as possible, I don''t want to see today''s scene again."


    Huo Shan raised his chest, straightened his waist, and solemnly assured: "Yes, please rest assured, Lord City Lord, and promise that there will be no next time, otherwise I will take the initiative to resign."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang glanced at him, turned and left the restaurant.


    Huo Shan raised his hand to salute and watched Mu Liang walk away, before he let out a long sigh of relief.


    He looked down at the three policemen who were frightened and stupid, and said angrily: "Stealing and playing tricks in Xuanwu City, I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the word ''death''!"


    "Forgive us, we dare not..." The patrolman continued to plead angrily.


    Huo Shan ignored it, sent someone to **** the three away and sent them to the prison for interrogation.


    for the next three hours.


    Mu Liang went to inspect several other acropolis, but found no major problems, but there were a lot of small problems.


    He finally returned to the inner city highlands and sent someone to call Yue Qinlan and Liyue back.


    stomping on...


    Yue Qinlan and Li Yue met outside the palace, and the two walked towards the palace.


    Yue Qinlan has an elegant gait, and the glazed heels hit the ground, making a crisp sound.


    She wondered, "What happened?"


    "I don''t know." Li Yue shook her head, then took off her helmet.


    With doubts, the two knocked on the study door.


    Knock Knock???


    "Mu Liang, here we are." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s calm voice came out.


    P.


    The two pushed open the door, walked into the study, and saw Mu Liang sitting behind the desk, writing something with a pencil in hand. Liyue and Yueqinlan looked at each other, tacitly did not speak.


    That is, 0 brushes 0 brushes???


    Mu Liang wrote for a while before putting down the pencil and looking at the two women.


    "Sit down." Mu Liang raised his chin.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yue didn''t sit down.


    "Well, I went to the Acropolis today and found something..." Mu Liang explained everything that happened in the Acropolis.


    ...for flowers....


    "Someone is going to patrol the guards!!" Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes flashed coldly, understanding what Mu Liang meant.


    "Well, the person has been sent to prison, let Adazhu have a good trial, this matter will be severely punished." Mu Liang instructed.


    "Yes, I will follow up." Liyue nodded seriously, knowing why Mu Liang asked her to come.


    Mu Liang looked at the silver-haired girl, and said gently, "And that person named Qifeng, go and find out who it is."


    "Yes!" Li Yue responded again.


    After Mu Liang finished speaking, he looked at Yue Qinlan and handed her the paper he just wrote: "You look at it first."


    Yue Qinlan didn''t ask any further questions, she took the paper and read it carefully from the beginning to the end.


    "Three recommendations from the Acropolis Administration..." she murmured softly.


    "The building of the Acropolis Administration is not small, but it is still surrounded by the people and lacks guidance." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "So we have to make an appointment and call the number to handle the business..." Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes lit up, and he understood what was written in the document.


    There will be more and more people in the Acropolis in the future, and it is impossible to blindly increase the staff of the Administration. Reasonable arrangements are the best.


    Handle specific business in a specific time period, divide the types of problems, and deal with them in time periods.


    "Mu Liang, I admire you more and more!" Yue Qinlan exclaimed in admiration.


    "There are still many problems in the Acropolis. The number of sanitation workers is too small, the number of public trash cans is also small, and toilets are built..." Mu Liang said word by word. Yue Qinlan''s face became serious, and she remembered the questions one by one.


    She stood up and said ashamedly, "I should have discovered this kind of trivial matter. I didn''t expect you to remind me. I''m sorry."


    "It''s not your fault." Mu Liang put his hand on Yue Qinlan''s shoulder and asked her to sit down again.


    Mu Liang''s past life was a modern person, and he saw many aspects of problems, and he knew more than Yue Qinlan.


    "Don''t worry, I will often visit the Acropolis in the future." Yue Qinlan said seriously.


    Mu Liangwen nodded and said, "Well, arrange your work reasonably."


    He raised the corners of his mouth and said softly, "Okay, that''s all I have to say."


    "Then I''ll go to prison first." Liyue stood up.


    To investigate the issue of the patrol officer assessment, we still have to start with the three problematic patrol officers.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1021: New Spirit Artifact. (1 more)


    In the studio, Mu Liang is studying how to deal with the feathers of the fast-running duck so as to stimulate all the properties of the material.


    "Baking with fire doesn''t work either..."


    Mu Liang folded his fingers together, the flame in his palm disappeared, and his feathers were still golden.


    He sighed: "The fire resistance is quite strong."


    Mu Liang thought for a while and changed the way to deal with it.


    He boiled a pot of water, took a feather into the pot, and boiled it with high-temperature water to deal with the feathers of the galloping duck.


    Time passed slowly, nearly half of the water in the pot had evaporated, and the golden feathers had sunk to the bottom.


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    After another half an hour, the water in the pot bottomed out.


    The golden feather seemed to have reached a certain critical point, and a dark brown liquid was boiled out at the base of the feather.


    "It''s done!!" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He took out the feathers from the pot and wiped off the water stains on the feathers. The feathers of "Four Two Seven" were still shining golden.


    "It''s lighter." Mu Liang weighed his hands, feeling the changes in the feathers.


    He looked at the wall of the study, raised his hand and swung it, and the golden feather flew out like a sharp arrow, shooting at the wall with great speed.


    When the feather was about to hit the wall, Mu Liang raised his hand to control gravity and stopped the feather.


    "Come back." Mu Liang flipped his wrist, and the feathers turned and flew back to his palm.


    After testing, the treated feathers have their own speed-up characteristics.


    Ordinary feathers can only fly a short distance when thrown away, while the feathers of the fast-running duck are affected by their characteristics and can be as fast as arrows shot.


    "I don''t know how much the speed can be improved by making it into armor." Mu Liang whispered softly.


    After an hour, the rest of his feathers were processed.


    On the workbench, there are hundreds of golden feathers.


    "Feathers don''t seem to be enough..." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to Mo Hua and slammed down.


    His original idea was to cover the armor with the feathers of the fast-running duck, but that way, the number of feathers required several hundred sticks.

 Chapter 865：

    "Make a pair of shoes." Mu Liang''s light flashed, and he had a new idea.


    The vampire girl already has wings, so it is not practical to make a full-body armor. It is better to make a pair of light shoes, which can improve her movement speed without affecting her flight.


    He rummaged through the piles of ferocious beast materials, choosing materials suitable for shoe bodies, requiring lightness and softness.


    "this is not bad!"


    Mu Liang rummaged for a while, and found a piece of animal skin from the piles of ferocious beast materials.


    The animal skin is ice-colored, and the white contains a very light blue, with light blue lines.


    This is the skin of the ice snake after it evolved to the ninth level.


    Mu Liang used a sharp tool to cut two pieces of ice snake skin to make the shoe body.


    He raised his hand to condense the glaze and made the frame of the sole and the body to support the upper.


    "Characteristics shouldn''t conflict..." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, and he began to deal with the ice snake skin.


    The treated ice snake skin becomes thinner, with good changes in toughness, weight and volume.


    Mu Liang covered the ice snake skin on the glass frame, and then fixed it with spider silk.


    The next step is to fix the feathers of the running duck on the shoe body, stimulate its characteristics, and then successfully build a vein.


    Mu Liang was doing it step by step, during which he tried many times and gradually forgot the time.


    Outside the studio, Wei Youlan holds a large glass jar full of processed white rice in her arms.


    "Isn''t Mr. Muliang finished yet?" she asked softly.


    Xiaomi, the gatekeeper, shook her head and said in a clear voice, "Not yet, Mr. Muliang is making a new spiritual tool, so it shouldn''t be that fast."


    "I also want to ask how to cook this rice..." Wei Youlan regretted.


    She thought about it, and decided to make buns for dinner.


    Before he knew it, it got dark, and Mu Liang was still in the studio, and he didn''t even come out to eat dinner.


    In the restaurant, Yan Bing, Hu Xian and others were having dinner.


    Xi Beqi puffed out her cheeks, and asked charmingly: "I didn''t eat lunch, and I didn''t eat dinner, Mr. Mu Liang will be fine, right?"


    The fox fairy glanced at the girl and said charmingly: "Don''t worry, there is food in the studio."


    "Oh, that''s good." Xibeqi blinked her golden eyes.


    She swept the restaurant and asked in surprise, "Where are Sister Qinlan and Liyue?"


    The fox fairy said lightly: "They are all busy, and they should be back at night."


    "Everyone is busy." Xibeqi sighed with emotion.


    "There are still twenty-five days until the full outbreak of the ghost tide, and it will get busier and busier after that."


    In the restaurant, everyone became a little silent.


    "Why is everyone not talking?" Elina blinked her pink eyes, the atmosphere was a little quiet.


    "Everyone is tired..." Nijisha yawned, her blue eyes misted.


    "Tired or not, just a little nervous."


    Xibeiqi sighed and said, "I don''t have the confidence to think that I will face the tide of ghosts in twenty-five days."


    "I believe in Xuanwu City, you can get over it." Minuo had a pretty face, and a pair of plush rabbit ears stood upright.


    "Yeah, you have to believe in Xuanwu City." The corners of Hu Xian''s lips rose, and her admiring eyes fell on the rabbit-eared girl.


    "Little Xuanwu used to be only the size of a palm, but now less than a year later, it is already the eleventh order." Mino gestured.


    She continued with a serious face: "Little Xuanwu can become the eleventh rank within a year, and it is nothing compared to surviving the ghost tide."


    "It''s hard to imagine that it only took more than half a year for Xiao Xuanwu to go from the first-order to the eleventh-order..."


    "If Xiao Nuo didn''t say it, I wouldn''t be surprised."


    In the restaurant, the admiration continued.


    "Hearing you say that, I suddenly feel at ease." Xibeqi smiled charmingly, and a pair of small tiger teeth appeared under her lips.


    Fox Xian raised his hand and patted it, and said in a leisurely tone: "Don''t worry, Mu Liang is sure, we just need to complete the task he assigned."


    "Understood." Xibeqi nodded vigorously.


    She said crisply: "I''m already a powerhouse of the seventh-order peak, and I can help a lot."


    "You''re going to catch up with me." Hu Xian raised her brows lightly, feeling a sense of urgency in her heart.


    3.6 You must know that when she met the vampire girl, there was still a big gap in the strength between the two. Now, in the past few months, she may be overtaken.


    "Sister Fox Immortal is much stronger than me, so I can''t catch up." Xi Beqi said playfully.


    The fox fairy shook his head amusingly, with the talent of a vampire girl, it is very possible to absorb a drop of Mu Liang''s blood and surpass her.


    After more than half an hour, everyone dispersed after dinner, and went about their own business.


    The vampire girl hesitated for a moment, then turned and walked towards the studio, wanting to see what Mu Liang was doing.


    After absorbing Mu Liangxin''s blood, she developed a strong sense of dependence on him.


    "I don''t know if it will disturb him..." Xibei stepped out of the studio.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1022: Definitely not to show off. (2 more)


    Xiaomi asked softly, "Miss Xibei, are you looking for Lord Muliang?"


    Xibei Qi asked innocently, "Mmmm, isn''t Mr. Muliang finished yet?"


    "Probably not yet." Xiaomi shook his head.


    Xibei hesitated for a while, then whispered, "Will I disturb Mr. Mu Liang if I go in?"


    "You can try." Xiao Mi covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Xibeqi blinked her big golden eyes, but she still mustered up the courage to knock on the studio door.


    Knock Knock???


    "Lord Muliang, can I come in?" she asked in a clear voice.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s peaceful voice came out.


    Xibei was overjoyed and pushed open the door.


    P.


    In the studio, Mu Liang fixed the feathers on the shoes and began to build the ''vein''.


    Seeing that Mu Liang was working hard, the vampire girl subconsciously lowered her breath and did not disturb him rashly.


    She stood quietly, watching the golden shoes take shape.


    Xibeqi''s golden eyes shone, and she was attracted by the beautiful golden boots.


    The curve of the shoe body is very beautiful, and there are 24 golden feathers inlaid between them, which looks extremely beautiful.


    so pretty...


    Vampire Girl Fan I opened her lips slightly, her eyes sparkling.


    Mu Liang was distracted, lowered his head and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I, I''m fine... I just came to see." Xibeqi squeezed the corner of her clothes with her little hands.


    She quickly explained: "If it bothers you, I will leave immediately."


    Mu Liang looked up at her and said with a light smile, "No, just stay, just wait for something to come to you."


    "Oh, good!" Sibeqi stayed for a while, looking for her for something?


    Half an hour later, Mu Liang completed the construction of the veins, and fixed a hundred golden feathers and ice snake skin together.


    "One more step." Mu Liang turned around, took two fierce beast spar from the box behind him, and set it at the intersection of the veins.


    pop???


    He clapped the dust on his hands that didn''t exist, looked at the oddly-shaped shoes, and whispered softly: "Why do they look like the feet of a running duck?


    Xi Beqi asked curiously, "Lord Mu Liang, is this a spiritual tool?


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied.


    He condensed two drops of blood from his fingertips and dripped onto the beast spar on the shoe.


    At the beginning of Qiling, the shoe body lit up with golden light, and the golden feathers were automatic without wind.


    After a while, the buzzing sounded again, the golden light was restrained, and the shoe body and golden feathers were firmly fused together.


    "Success!" Xibeqi exclaimed.


    Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction: "It''s not bad, it''s a high-level spiritual tool."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pulled out the beast spar from the shoe.


    "I''m right, why did you pull it off again?" Xibeqi asked in astonishment.


    "The shoes are made according to your size. I can''t wear them. Try the performance after you awaken." Mu Liang said, and re-inserted the two new beast spar on the upper.


    "It''s made to my size?" Xibeqi was dumbfounded.


    She thought of something, but wasn''t sure.


    Mu Liang nodded and said calmly, "Well! These shoes were originally made for you."


    "Really?" Xibeqi was shocked.


    "Don''t want it?" Mu Jiao glanced at the vampire girl with a smile.


    "Yes, of course." Xibeqi nodded vigorously with a smile on her face.


    She was so moved


    Mu Liang also thought about making a high-level spiritual weapon for himself.


    "Enlighten the spirit." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    "Okay." Xibeqi took a deep breath, unable to calm her excitement.


    She shook her hands, slashed her fingertips and squeezed out blood, dripping onto the beast spar.


    Qi Ling succeeded again.


    Xi Beqi suppressed her excitement, took off her shoes, and carefully slipped them into new shoes.


    "Good fit!" She raised her head and said happily.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Uh-huh."


    Sibeqi put on her shoes and walked around the studio.


    She excitedly said, "Lord Muliang, these shoes are so light, I feel like walking faster!"


    "You can feel it again." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    The true capabilities of the shoe have yet to be unleashed.


    Sibeqi was puzzled, but she was obedient to feel the new shoes.


    There was a mysterious and mysterious feeling in her heart, and when her thoughts moved, the body of the shoes lit up with golden light, and the feeling of lightness came from under her feet.


    The vampire girl tried to take a step forward, her body seemed to be pushed by someone, and she rushed forward quickly.


    "Ahhh--" Sibeqi was taken aback, and she was about to slam into the wall of the studio.


    Mu Liang raised his hand, and the anti-gravity enveloped the vampire girl, preventing her from hitting the wall with her head.

 Chapter 866：

    Xibeqi felt her body light up, her feet floated off the ground, and she looked up to find that the wall was only ten centimeters from her forehead.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and under the action of gravity, her body fell to the ground again.


    "Go to a spacious place outside and try again." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Okay, okay." Xibeqi nodded again and again, still excited and heartbroken.


    The two left the studio and walked outside the palace.


    Xiaomi quickly followed, and the three came to the square outside the palace.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand to signal, "Go ahead."


    "Okay." Xibeqi nodded obediently.


    With a thought, the golden shoes on her feet burst into light.


    The vampire girl took a step forward and charged forward again, this time she controlled her figure well.


    Xi Beqi exclaimed: "Mr. Muliang, after wearing these shoes, the speed has become several times faster!"


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "Try to fly again and see if you can speed up."


    "Okay." Xibeqi responded.


    She raised her head, her golden eyes turned bloody, and her huge bat wings stretched out from behind.


    The vampire girl flapped her wings, her body flew into the sky, and the golden shoes on her feet were particularly eye-catching.


    As soon as she thought, the shoes flashed golden light, and a thrust came from her feet, making the vampire girl move forward rapidly.


    "I''m so, so fast!" Xibeqi exclaimed.


    She hurriedly flapped her wings to control her body and adjusted her direction.


    After the vampire girl flew two laps, she gradually controlled the thrust of the shoes, and the flight became easier.


    "It''s so fast--" Sibeqi giggled, having a great time in the sky.


    Mu Liang''s eyes flashed, and he said softly: "As I guessed, although it can''t reach eight times the speed, six times should be possible."


    The vampire girl stayed in the air for more than ten minutes, and only came down from the sky after she had fun.


    "Lord Muliang, these shoes can make me fly so fast, six times faster than usual!" Xi Beqi exclaimed.


    "Well, it will be yours from now on." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Thank you, Lord Mu Liang." Xi Beqi''s beautiful eyes widened, unable to contain her joy, she jumped up and hugged Mu Liang. Mu Liang raised his eyebrows slightly, a little surprised.


    Xi Beqi reacted, blushed and let go of her hand, and hurriedly explained: "Lord Muliang, I''m just too happy, not intentional.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang raised the corner of his mouth and waved his hand indifferently.


    Xibeiqi blushed and asked in a low voice, "Lord Muliang, do these shoes have a name?"


    "Let''s call it running shoes!" Mu Liang thought about it, and finally came up with a name that made people roll their eyes.


    "Quick running shoes?" Xibeqi''s beautiful eyes were shining with gold.


    She couldn''t help but think that if Yue Feiyan found out, she would be very envious.


    The vampire girl thought of Mia again. She had a high-level magic weapon and wanted to share her joy with her. This was definitely not for showing off.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1023: Alien Edition motorcycle. (1 more)


    On the seventh floor of the high ground, in the spirit tool workshop.


    Galo is teaching Sister Aria about advanced spiritual tools.


    Jia Luo stretched out his long sky-blue hair to his back, and asked softly, "Is there anything else you don''t understand about the construction of the advanced spiritual weapon ''pulse path''?"


    "Not yet." Ali Xue said crisply.


    Aria tilted her head and said thoughtfully, "Sister Jialuo, you have to practice it before you know if there is any problem."


    "Then you should try to create a high-level spiritual weapon now."


    Jia Luo sat down, folded his legs together, raised his hand and said, "You can cooperate and make a high-level spiritual tool before dark."


    "Okay." Aria and A Lixue looked at each other, their beautiful eyes full of anticipation and eagerness to try.


    The two sisters were discussing what type of advanced spiritual tool to use.


    After watching for a while, Galo felt that the room was a little hot, and reached out and tugged at the neckline.


    "It''s getting hot..." She stood up and went to the window, pushing the closed window open.


    The hot wind blew into the house, making her feel even hotter.


    Aria stopped processing the materials of the beast and asked, "Sister Jialuo, it''s even hotter today than before."


    Jia Luo responded casually: "It should be a warm current."


    Since the rock turtle entered the salt water area, the climate has changed, sometimes hot and sometimes cold.


    "It''s really hot..." Ali Xue raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead.


    She let out a sigh of relief, her bangs sticking to her forehead with sweat.


    Aria swallowed and whispered, "I really want to drink an ice drink."


    She misses the ice drink shop in the business district of the outer city, thinking in her heart that she will go to the ice drink shop to drink enough next time she rests.


    Jia Luo glanced at the two sisters and said indifferently: "Calm down and concentrate on making spiritual tools."


    "Okay." Sister Alia responded earnestly.


    The two sisters continued to process the materials of the beast, and what they were going to do was a shield-type high-level spiritual weapon.


    Jia Luo turned around, picked up a stack of blueprints on the table next to him and looked at it.


    This is the process map drawn by sisters Aria when they were studying the locomotive.


    Jia Luo looked at it seriously, her beautiful sky blue eyes lit up, and found that Sister Alia''s research on the locomotive had made a breakthrough.


    "Interesting, good idea ¡©V." She praised softly.


    Galo looked at the serious Aria sisters, and when they learned to make high-level spiritual tools, the locomotive should be able to be made.


    "Almost forgot, my motorcycle is ready to experiment."


    Jia Luo has been too busy during this time. He has to teach sister Aria and instruct the junior magician to build a transport spaceship. The research on motorcycles has been put on hold for a while.


    At the shipbuilding workshop, another intermediate-level spiritual tool has been handed over to supervise the work, so that she can take time to rest for a day or two.


    "You do it first, and call me if you have any questions." Galo urged.


    "Okay!" Sister Alia responded without raising her head.


    Gallo turned away from the two sisters'' studio and walked towards his own.


    She returned to the studio and looked at an oddly shaped two-wheeler parked by the wall.


    In terms of appearance, two-wheeled vehicles are very similar to Harley-Davidson motorcycles on the earth, except that the wheels and models are larger and more bloated, and the appearance is simpler.


    "I don''t know if I can run..." Galo **** his long sky-blue hair that was loose, and walked to the motorcycle.


    She reached out and grabbed the front of the car, kicked up the tripod, and pushed the motorcycle to move outside the studio.


    To experiment with motorcycles, you have to go to an open area.


    Jia Luo pushed the motorcycle and came to the open space outside the Spirit Tool Workshop, which was a venue for experiments.


    "What is Lord Jialuo doing?" At the gate of the Spirit Tool Workshop, the highland guard on duty looked suspiciously.


    I saw Gallo straddled on the motorcycle, with his feet on the toes barely touching the ground.


    "Ah, it''s a little high." She whispered softly.


    Jia Luo took out two fierce beast spar, pressed it into the concave I groove at the front of the car, and skillfully performed the spiritual enlightenment ceremony.


    buzzing???


    The humming sounded, and the spiritual awakening ceremony began, and the process lasted for more than ten minutes before it ended.


    "Success!" The corners of Jia Luo''s lips rose, feeling an invisible connection with the motorcycle.


    There is no doubt that this is a high-end spirit-level motorcycle.


    Galo let out a sigh of relief, twisted the handlebar lightly, and the motorcycle under him moved forward without warning.


    She was frightened, and quickly controlled the front of the car, and the motorcycle moved forward swayingly.


    Jia Luo stared at his beautiful sky blue eyes and said excitedly, "It''s really moving!"


    She gradually increased the strength in her hand, the speed of the motorcycle suddenly increased, and the driving became smoother.


    The highland guards all widened their eyes, watching Galo circling the clearing on a motorcycle.


    "It''s so fun..." The highland guard whispered in admiration.


    "Strange thing that runs so much faster than a bike!"


    Jia Luo twisted the handlebar, and the beast spar at the front of the car was always on, providing power to the motorcycle.


    rumbling???


    She squeezed the brake on her left hand and brought the motorcycle to a slow stop.


    ""? It seems that there is no water! "Gallo unscrewed the water tank connected to the body, and you could see that the water inside was empty.


    The power of the motorcycle is provided by the fierce beast spar to drive the small steam engine.


    Galo modified a small steam engine to provide more power with a small amount of water.


    Whoa whoa???


    She poured clean water into the water tank, restarted the motorcycle, and continued the experiment.


    Halfway through the journey, Galo turned the car around and drove out of the Spirit Tool Workshop.


    The highland guard quickly stepped aside, watching her leave.


    Gallo controlled the front of the car and drove up the road on the eighth floor.


    boom boom boom???


    The speed of the motorcycle is very fast, and the green plants on both sides of the road are passing quickly.


    In just a few dozen seconds, Gallo had reached the eighth floor of the highland and parked the motorcycle in front of the palace.


    The transport ladder was parked on the eighth floor of the highland, and as soon as Liyue walked over, she met Jia Luo on a motorcycle and stopped.


    "Lord Galo, what is this?" Li Yue asked curiously.


    "This is a motorcycle." Gallo got off the motorcycle sideways and knocked down the tripod.


    Li Yue''s eyes showed surprise, and she said in surprise: "You have researched motorcycles so quickly!?"


    The silver-haired girl heard Mu Liang talk about motorcycles. At the debriefing conference, Galo also reported the progress of motorcycle research.


    Jia Luo smiled and said to himself: "It''s not too soon, if it wasn''t for the purpose of building a transport spaceship, it should have been built long ago."


    Liyue chuckled and nodded, agreeing: "You have this strength."


    Galo smiled noncommittally, turned and walked into the palace.


    Liyue glanced at the motorcycle, and followed into the palace, as if preparing to report to Mu Liang the investigation results of the patrol incident.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1024: It''s ugly. (2 more)


    Knock knock knock??


    Liyue knocked on the door of the palace study.

 Chapter 867：

    "Mu Liang, I''m in." She said clearly.


    "Come in." Mu Liang agreed.


    The silver-haired girl and Jia Luo walked into the study, and saw Mu Liang bowing his head and writing something on the paper.


    Mu Liang raised his head and stopped writing when he saw Jia Luo.


    He asked gently, "Gallo, what''s the matter?"


    Jia Luo said crisply: "Sir City Lord, I''m here to tell you that the motorcycle has been built, and I want you to take a look."


    "The motorcycle is ready!!" Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed with brilliance.


    With a slight smile on the corner of Jia Luo''s mouth, he nodded: "Yes, it has stopped outside the palace."


    "Go, go have a look." Mu Liang couldn''t wait to stand up and strode out.


    Li Yue opened her mouth, and seeing Mu Liang''s excited appearance, she decided to report to work later.


    She followed Mu Liang to the outside of the palace, and found that Xi Beqi didn''t know when, and was already looking at the motorcycle.


    Seeing Mu Liang coming out, Xi Beqi asked curiously, "Lord Mu Liang, what is this?"


    "Motorcycle." Mu Liang replied casually, focusing on the motorcycle.


    He stepped forward and carefully looked at the oddly shaped motorcycle. Although it was incomparable to the motorcycle in his memory, it was still decent.


    The wheels of the motorcycle are made of rubber and glass, and the diameter of the wheels is 427 cm long.


    Jia Luo smiled and asked: "Lord City Lord, do you need me to demonstrate?"


    "Well, let''s demonstrate." Mu Liang nodded and turned to step aside.


    Jia Luo skillfully straddled the motorcycle, reached out and pressed the beast spar, and turned the head handle.


    boom boom boom???


    The motorcycle started successfully and ran quickly.


    "Alas"


    "It''s so fun!!" Xibeqi widened her golden eyes, her eyes moving with the motorcycle.


    Li Yue praised softly, this ugly thing can run so fast.


    "It looks ugly, but he doesn''t run slowly." Mu Liang said in surprise.


    He compared the motorcycles of his previous life and found that the speed of the two was not much different.


    boom boom boom???


    Gallo stopped the car and got out of the car.


    "I''ll try it." Mu Liang straddled the car, held the front of the car with both hands, and lifted the tripod with his heels.


    He tried to unscrew the handlebars, and the motorcycle sped out the next moment.


    Mu Liang hurriedly controlled the front of the car to keep his balance and regained the feeling of riding a motorcycle in his previous life.


    He sighed: "Although it is a bit bulky, the riding feeling is surprisingly good."


    Mu Liang rode a motorcycle and (cedg) circled around the square.


    After riding for seven or eight laps, he parked the car in front of Liyue, clenched his chin and said, "Come up." Liyue was stunned for a while, then sat blushing in front of Mu Liang, and he used both hands Circle in the middle.


    "Sit tight!" Mu Liang twisted the handle and rode a motorcycle to speed in front of the palace.


    Liyue closed her eyes subconsciously, and opened her eyes after she was sure that everything was fine, feeling the happiness brought by the motorcycle. The vampire girl looked longingly, and wanted to be led by Mu Liang on a motorcycle.


    "I want to play too..." Xibeqi pouted, her eyes showing anticipation.


    Jia Luo noticed the vampire girl''s shoes, and said strangely: "You shoes o. ¡­


    "Hee hee, doesn''t it look good?" Xibeqi raised her feet in a show-off.


    She said proudly: "These are the shoes made by Mr. Mu Liang for me, and they are high-level spiritual tools!"


    "Your shoes are really ugly." Gallo said lightly.


    "??" Xibeqi''s expression froze, and she glared at her faintly.


    She snorted softly: "I don''t know how to appreciate, how can the shoes made by Mr. Mu Liang be ugly?"


    Jia Luo held back a smile and joked: "It''s not bad after watching it for a long time."


    "Humph!" Xibeqi turned her head arrogantly.


    boom boom boom???


    Mu Liang rode the car to a stop in front of the two women, released the handle of the car, and let the silver-haired girl get off the car.


    Li Yue''s pretty face was slightly red, and her hair was blown up by the wind.


    "Lord Muliang, can I experience it?" Xibeqi summoned the courage and asked.


    "Come up." Mu Liang didn''t refuse, he raised his hand and patted the motorcycle.


    Xibeiqi''s face was full of joy, she hurriedly came to Mu Liang, and sat in front of him.


    "Sit firmly!" Mu Liang reminded, raised his hand and twisted the handle.


    boom boom boom???


    The motorcycle sped out and continued to circle around the square.


    "Wow"


    Xi Beqi shouted excitedly, but she was actually feeling Mu Liang''s warm chest,


    Mu Liang said calmly: "Xi Beqi, try starting the running shoes."


    "it is good."


    Xi Beqi didn''t think much, and with a thought, the shoes on her feet lit up with golden light, and the invisible fluctuations spread out, covering the motorcycle and Mu Liang.


    The next moment, the speed of the motorcycle increased six times, and in the blink of an eye, it rushed out a few hundred meters and almost flew out of the eighth floor of the highland.


    Mu Liang was startled, and hurriedly used his ability to condense a long lane with colored glass, extending into the air.


    Xi Beqi excitedly shouted: "Mr. Muliang, running shoes can also speed up a motorcycle!!"


    "Well, unexpected joy." Mu Liang chuckled a few times.


    He just had this idea, so let the vampire girl try it, but he didn''t expect it to be possible.


    At the current speed of the motorcycle, it only takes half an hour to drive from the highland to the commercial area.


    Xibeiqi said excitedly: "The running shoes are great."


    On the square, Jia Luohong''s lips parted slightly, how could a motorcycle run so fast?


    Seeing that Mu Liang was all right, Li Yue breathed a sigh of relief: "This is too fast, I almost flew out."


    boom boom boom???


    Mu Liang turned the front of the car, drove the motorcycle back to the square, and stopped slowly.


    Jia Luo stepped forward in confusion and asked, "Lord City Lord, what happened just now?"


    Xibei raised her chin proudly, and said coquettishly:


    "That''s the power of running shoes."


    Mu Liang looked at Jia Luo, and said indifferently: "You can improve the motorcycle again, adding the feathers of the fast-running duck to the motorcycle to increase the speed."


    "I''ll go back and study it." Galo nodded thoughtfully, very interested in the characteristics of the feathers of the fast-running duck.


    She continued to ask, "Apart from this, is there anything else to improve on the motorcycle?"


    "The shock-absorbing effect is very general. You can add two more shock-absorbing springs, and the rear seat can be lengthened, and you can also carry people." Mu Liang raised his hand and patted the motorcycle road.


    "I see." Gallo remembered silently.


    Mu Liang instructed: "After the improvement, ten vehicles will be produced first."


    "Lord City Lord, the production of motorcycles is very complicated. Ten motorcycles will take at least ten days to build." Jia Luo said softly.


    "Well, just build it before the ghost tide arrives." Mu Liang nodded.


    "That''s fine." Gallo responded.


    She then whispered: "Lord City Lord, if there is nothing else, I will go back first.


    "Go." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1025: Internal leak. (3 more)


    Liyue watched Jialuo leave on a motorcycle, then looked back at Mu Liang: "Mu Liang, the police''s investigation has come to a conclusion!"


    "Go back to the office." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Li Yue responded.


    The two returned to the palace study room on the eighth floor. Mu Liang pulled the chair and let the silver-haired girl sit down.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "Go ahead."


    "I found out that Qifeng is a small army I officer in the military camp. He had participated in the first patrol police selection test, but because his score was not high, he was brushed down." Liyue said in a serious tone. Mu Liang lowered his eyes and listened.


    "This time to recruit patrol officers for the Acropolis, the test questions used are the same as last time."


    Liyue continued: "Qifeng took advantage of this, and told his subordinates the exam questions in advance, and asked them to enter the patrol ~ guard."


    "The exam questions are the same as last time?" Mu Liang frowned slightly.


    He asked calmly, "How did Qifeng know?"


    Liyue explained: "Qifeng has a friend who is an inner city patrolman. They drank together and found out by clich¨¦ when they were drunk."


    Mu Liang tapped lightly on the table with his fingers, and said solemnly: "In the future, a new regulation will be added to the laws and regulations of patrol guards, and drinking is not allowed during the duty."


    He didn''t expect such things to happen when he was drunk.


    "Yes!" Li Yue nodded and noted.


    "Where''s Qifeng?" Mu Liang asked.


    Liyue said softly, "It''s already been arrested, and Adazhu didn''t know this until after the trial."


    Mu Liang thought for a while, and said indifferently: "Let Qin Lan prepare for a public trial in two days, as an example."


    Li Yue''s heart froze, and she quickly replied, "Okay."


    She added softly: "In addition to the three patrolmen who have been caught, there are two patrolmen in Acropolis No. 2 and No. 3 who entered the patrol guard through this method."


    Mu Liang waved his hand: "All fired and sent to prison."


    Li Yue pursed her lips and said seriously, "I know, I''ll do it right away."


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and pulled a piece of paper, picked up a pencil and wrote quickly, and finally took out a seal to cover it.


    He handed the punishment notice to the silver-haired girl: "The patrol policeman in the inner city who leaked his questions after drinking will be demoted, and his salary will be deducted for three months. If he does not accept it, he will be dismissed directly."


    "Yes." Li Yue took the punishment notice, turned and left the study.


    Mu Liang leaned back, thought for a while, and said, "Xiao Lan, come in."


    i.e. D


    The study door was pushed open.


    Wei Youlan walked quickly into the study and said respectfully, "Lord Muliang, what do you have to do?"


    "Go and call Cheng Mao." Mu Liang instructed.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan replied obediently.


    She left the study, hurried to the liaison room, and used the resonance bug to contact the inner city patrol guard.

 Chapter 868：

    Cheng Mao didn''t know what was going on, but after receiving the notice from Gaodi, he rushed to Gaodi with a blank face.


    After he came to the palace, Liyue had already arrived at the patrol guard and issued Mu Liang''s demotion notice.


    Cheng Mao walked in the palace, feeling both puzzled and uneasy, and followed Xiao Lan to the outside of the study.


    The little maid knocked on the door, and after receiving Mu Liang''s answer, she pushed the door and let Cheng Mao in.


    "Lord City Lord!" Cheng Mao walked into the study and raised his hand in a respectful salute.


    Mu Liang looked at him calmly and asked, "Do you know why I called you here?"


    "Lord City Lord, I don''t know..." Cheng Mao choked in his heart, knowing that this time he was not called for good things.


    Mu Liang asked in a flat tone, "Why did you use the last question for the patrol guard selection test?"


    "This... Lord City Lord didn''t give me a new question." Cheng Mao blinked.


    "..." The corners of Mu Liang''s eyes jumped, and he almost laughed angrily.


    He raised his hand to rest on his forehead and sighed, "Are you a fool? Can''t you just change the question?"


    "The City Lord didn''t say it, and I don''t dare to change it." Cheng Mao said embarrassingly.


    "Should I praise you or scold you?"


    Mu Liang didn''t get angry, and said solemnly, "Because of the same thing, seven **** were mixed in among the patrolmen selected by the Acropolis."


    "what?"


    Cheng Mao was stunned for a moment, then bent down in fear, and said anxiously: "Lord City Lord, I don''t know about this!"


    "Your person was drunk, said the same thing, and was used by someone with a heart. He memorized the answer in advance and successfully entered the patrol guard." Mu Liang said with a serious face.


    "I..." Cheng Mao trembled.


    He took a deep breath and said seriously: "Lord City Lord, I didn''t handle this matter well, and I didn''t consider it thoroughly. Please punish me."


    Mu Liang glanced at Cheng Mao and told him the result of the punishment.


    "Yes, my subordinates know." Cheng Mao nodded respectfully.


    "As for you, you will be fined for two months'' work." Mu Liang asked lightly.


    Cheng Mao respectfully said, "This is the punishment I deserve, and my subordinates are willing to be punished."


    ask for flowers


    Mu Liang tapped: "Well, I hope you don''t make such a low-level mistake next time. If I have to worry about everything, then I don''t need you." Cheng Mao lowered his head and said sincerely: "I will definitely in the future. I will be extra careful, think more and consider all aspects.¡±


    "Okay, go back and write a three-thousand-word review, and give it to me before dark tomorrow." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Three-thousand-word review paper!!" Cheng Mao''s eyes widened as he stared at Mu Liang blankly.


    "Is there a problem?" Mu Liang glanced at him.


    "No, there''s no problem." Cheng Mao shook his head again and again.


    Mu Liang reminded: "By the way, the demoted patrol policeman also wrote a three-thousand-word review, read it internally and reported the criticism."


    "Yes." Cheng Mao twitched the corners of his mouth, and he had to read it internally. Wouldn''t it be obvious to everyone in the house that the shame was thrown into the house?


    He was depressed, and decided to go back and train his subordinates well, and then ask them to help write a review.


    Mu Liang seemed to know what he was thinking, and said lightly: "If I find out that your review was written for you by someone else, then the next review will be 30,000 words.


    "No, I promise to write it myself." Cheng Mao said with a serious face,


    "Okay. Let''s go down." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." Cheng Mao saluted respectfully, turned to leave the study, and closed the door.


    He straightened his back and left the palace and even the heights before he breathed a sigh of relief.


    With a dark face, Cheng Mao walked quickly towards the inner city patrol guard.


    ¡õ¡õ


    When he returned to the patrol guard, Liyue had already given the order and left.


    Among the patrol guards, the guards on duty looked embarrassed, and one of them was pale and sat on a chair in anguish.


    "Humph! Another accident!" Cheng Mao walked into the patrol guard and glared angrily at the distressed patrol officer.


    "Chief guard, did Lord City Lord say anything?" the patrolman asked anxiously.


    "I was fined two months'' wages, and I wrote three thousand words for a review." Cheng Mao raised his hand and tapped the patrolman on the head.


    "Sorry, the captain of the guard was punished with him." The patrolman''s face showed guilt.


    "Hurry up and write a review, and show it to me when you''re done." Cheng Mao waved his hand and decided to train him after his work was over.


    He took a look at it, and then revised and copied it.


    Three thousand words is really difficult for him.


    "Yes." The patrolman sighed in relief.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1026: First public trial. (1 more)


    Highlands, in the palace.


    Yao Er and Buff are making ice drinks in the kitchen.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, it''s been so hot these two days." Buff Fan opened her lips slightly, and her forehead was covered in fine sweat.


    Yao''er shook her head and said coquettishly, "I don''t know, hurry up and make the ice drink and send it to Lord Mu Liang."


    she put ice cubes in


    In the cylindrical cup, pour the brewed star tea, and finally add the animal milk to stir.


    The ice cubes hit the glass cup, making a crisp and pleasant sound.


    "Master Muliang likes to drink iced drinks with the flavor of Xingchen tea, and Master Qinlan likes fruit tea


    Buff took out a fruit knife, chopped oranges, apples, and half a lemon, and finally mixed them into the star tea.


    "Okay, I''m going to bring drinks to Lord Muliang and Lord Qinlan." Yao''er put two glasses of iced drinks on the tray, picked it up and walked to the study.


    In the study at this time, the windows and doors are closed, "four two seven" O


    Yue Qinlan was reporting her work, and Mu Liang listened with his eyes down.


    On the ground beside the wall of the study, there was a large basin more than one meter wide, which was filled with ice, emitting a slight chill, which lowered the temperature in the house.


    Yue Qinlan asked gracefully: "The work of judging Qifeng is ready. The time is set at two o''clock in the afternoon. Are you going?"


    "Well, I''ll be an observer, you will be the presiding judge." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded and agreed without shirk.


    Knock Knock???


    There was a knock on the study door.


    "Lord Muliang, I''ve brought an ice drink." Yao''er''s voice came in.


    "Come in." Mu Liang replied casually.


    The little maid pushed open the door of the study, and the cold air suddenly rushed towards her face, making the heat all over her body dissipate.


    "It''s so cool!!" Yao''er whispered softly.


    She brought two glasses of ice drinks to Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan.


    "Is it hot outside?" Mu Liang glanced at the sweat on the little maid''s forehead, which was quickly dried out by the cold air.


    "It''s okay." Yao''er said obediently.


    Yue Qinlan folded her slender legs and said gracefully, "Mu Liang, Xuanwu City is hot everywhere, so it''s cooler here than the prison and you."


    "This is a problem..." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, making the Bing Ming Snake release a cold current?


    Although the cold current can bring down the temperature, it can also make the green plants in the city freeze to death.


    "The air conditioner has to be made." Mu Liang whispered to himself.


    Yue Qinlan asked in surprise, "What is an air conditioner?"


    "A kind of...spirit weapon that can emit cold wind." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    His eyes flashed, and he already had an idea in his heart to use the scales of the ice snake as the main material to make an air conditioner for another world.


    Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes, and said gracefully, "I haven''t heard of it before, you should have created it yourself, right?"


    "That''s right." Mu Liang nodded with a cheeky face.


    He stood up and stepped out of the study, ready to go to the studio.


    "The trial is at two o''clock in the afternoon, don''t forget." Yue Qinlan reminded gently.


    "Got it." Mu Liang waved his hand without turning his head.


    "It''s strange if you can remember, every time you get busy, you forget the time.


    Moon blue tone


    She looked up at the swinging clock on the wall, it was nine in the morning.


    Yue Qinlan stood up, looked at the little maid, and instructed: "At one o''clock in the afternoon, remind Mu Liang to come out."


    "Okay, don''t worry, Lord Qinlan." Yao''er nodded obediently.


    In the studio, Mu Liang took out a scale of a seventh-level ice snake and began to study how to activate the characteristics of the scales.


    He first briefly processed the scales of the ice snake.


    The treated scales are cold in the hand, like holding a piece of ice, and the hands will freeze over time.


    "Cold is quite cold, but it''s not enough." Mu Liang whispered to himself.


    He sat down and began to use spider silk to search for the veins in the Phosphorus tablets, hoping to further stimulate the properties of the material. In three hours, Mu Liang constructed six different veins, but the results were not very satisfactory.


    "It''s twelve o''clock." Mu Liang glanced at the swinging clock on the wall and threw the scales of the ice snake on the table.


    He lowered his eyes and thought for a while, and had a new idea, he picked up the new ice snake scales and continued to deal with it.


    After more than half an hour, the studio was enveloped by a cold snap, the temperature plummeted, and the walls were covered with frost.


    "Success!" Mu Liang''s black eyes shone brightly, and the palm-sized scales in his hands exuded a chill.


    The scales are inlaid with two large and small beast spar.


    Mu Liang pressed the big beast spar, and the cold air from the scales in his hand was much weaker. This fierce beast spar is used to control the size of the cold.


    Mu Liang pressed the small beast spar again, and the scales in his hand no longer radiated coldness.


    "The small beast spar is used as a switch..."


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, and tried to press it a few times, and found that the cold energy could appear and disappear at any time.


    He tore a piece of paper from the workbench and wrote down the production process of \''air conditioner\''.


    Mu Liang estimated that an air conditioner should be enough to allow all single-family residential buildings to enjoy the cold air, but it is necessary to build an air supply duct, similar to a central air conditioner.


    Knock Knock???


    There was a knock on the door of the study, and Yao Er''s soft voice came in.


    "Lord Muliang, time is running out. I have to prepare for the trial."


    "Got it." Mu Liang looked back at the swinging clock, and before he knew it, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    He walked out of the studio with the air conditioner.


    "Lord Muliang, the clothes are ready." Yao''er said obediently.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    He handed the paper with the method of making the air conditioner to the little maid and instructed: "Send this to Galo, and let her arrange for someone to produce a batch as soon as possible."

 Chapter 869：

    "Yes." Yao Er nodded naively, turned around and left with the air conditioner and paper in hand.


    Mu Liang returned to the study and changed his clothes under Wei Youlan''s service.


    Wei Youlan helped Mu Liang fasten her belt, and said in a soft and cute voice, "Lord Mu Liang, the carriage is ready."


    "Let''s go then." Mu Liang reached out and rubbed the little maid''s head, making her combed hair messy.


    "Lord Muliang~??" Wei Youlan''s pretty face turned red, her cheeks puffed up.


    "Hahaha."


    3.6 Mu Liang was in a happy mood, turned around and left the study.


    Outside the palace, Liyue was already waiting with her highland guards.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang nodded to Liyue, raised his feet and got into the carriage.


    "Let''s go." Liyue ordered in a cold voice.


    oooooooooooo???


    The moonwolves howled to the sky, rushed down the highland with the highland guards, and went straight to the inner city court.


    In the carriage, Mu Liang turned his head and asked, "Where''s Qin Lan?"


    Liyue explained: "Sister Qinlan has already gone to the court to prepare."


    "The first public trial, she is also nervous." Mu Liang raised his lips, closed his eyes and leaned against the silver-haired girl.


    Li Yue put her hand on Mu Liang''s face, feeling the temperature on his body.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1027: I''m going to work in court I. (2 more)


    In the inner city, many people have been surrounded by patrol guards outside the adjacent Law I Courtyard.


    Lilina stopped outside the courthouse and stood on tiptoe to see what was inside.


    She had just sent the children from the orphanage to school, and was about to go to the big market, and was attracted by the excitement. Lilina frowned and whispered to herself, "What happened? Why are there so many people today?"


    Cheng Mao shouted with a serious face: "There are ten minutes left for the court session, and there are only fifty places to sit in."


    "A court hearing? Observing?" Lilina blinked her dark green eyes, somewhat confused.


    Cheng Mao said solemnly: "Now we will start to distribute the places to listen."


    "I want, I want to go in and listen!!"


    "Captain Cheng Mao, please give me one."


    The people shouted excitedly and began to squeeze forward.


    Cheng Mao frowned and shouted loudly: "Don''t push forward any more, everyone is lined up, and those who dare to disrupt the order will be sent to the small dark room.


    People 24 were shocked when they heard the words, and they started to line up honestly.


    Lilina stumbled to the front of the line, and was the first to receive a hearing.


    The patrol officer in charge of maintaining order shouted loudly: "Go inside when you get the side hearing, and remember to return your documents when you leave."


    Lilina just walked into the courthouse and walked in along the long passage.


    At the side entrance of the court, the staff of the court are doing guidance work.


    "The people who are listening go in from here, and they must keep quiet during the listening process."


    Lilina hadn''t figured out what happened until she sat in the auditorium.


    ta ta ta


    More and more people entered the gallery and remained quiet after they sat down.


    Lilina wanted to ask what happened, but seeing that no one else spoke, she subconsciously closed her mouth. stomping on...


    In front of the auditorium, Yue Qinlan walked into the courtroom surrounded by the bailiffs and sat in the judge''s seat.


    The clerk and others took their seats one after another and made preparations for the court session.


    Lilina whispered softly: "The secretary is here, it''s not easy..."


    "The Lord of the City is here!!" The court staff informed Yue Qinlan.


    "Stand up, Lord City Lord is here." Yue Qinlan stood up and looked at the court door.


    The clerk and the judges all stood up and welcomed the arrival of the city lord.


    "The Lord of the City is here too?" In the auditorium, the people stood up in unison, looking at the gate with frenzied eyes.


    stomping on...


    Mu Liang walked into the courtroom calmly, and under the gaze of everyone, he came to sit beside Yue Qinlan, which was the highest position in the courtroom.


    Liyue stood behind Mu Liang, and the highland guards stood outside the gate of the court, adding a bit of solemnity to the court.


    "Can we start?" Yue Qinlan asked in a low voice.


    Mu Liang nodded: "Okay, let''s start."


    Yue Qinlan raised her hand and knocked on the table, and said coldly, "Quiet, the trial begins, please come up."


    When Mu Liang set up the court, he adjusted the ''structure'' of various rules and regulations to make it more suitable for Xuanwu City.


    stomping on...


    The bailiff pushed open the door of the room connected to the courtroom, and brought out Qi Feng, who was wearing a gray prison uniform, and made him stand in a fence that was more than half a meter high.


    Qifeng''s face was pale at this time, and his body was still shaking. It seemed that he had not dripped water for two days.


    He looked towards the high platform, and when he saw Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan, his face became even more ashen.


    Mu Liang glanced at him, and he suddenly fell into an ice cellar, his thoughts were stiff for a few seconds.


    Yue Qinlan''s tone was majestic, and she asked in a cold voice, "Qifeng, do you know the crime?"


    Qifeng came back to his senses and wanted to defend himself: "I... didn''t commit any crimes."


    "Don''t recognize it?" Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes narrowed.


    She raised her hand and knocked on the table, and said solemnly, "Judge, read to him."


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose slightly. For this kind of convicted person, the trial was only for the purpose of pronouncing the sentence, not for him to explain.


    "Yes." The judge stood up, picked up the filled paper, and began to read.


    "Qifeng has seriously violated the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City and the military discipline of the city defense army, and has lost the bottom line that a qualified city defense army should adhere to."


    "The person on trial, in the name of reminiscing the past, asked the inner city patrol police to go out for drinks, got the patrol officer drunk, asked the patrol officer exam questions, and arranged his subordinates to the Acropolis patrol officer.


    The judge''s words were clear and bright, echoing in the courtroom.


    In the auditorium, fifty people were in an uproar, stunned by what the judge read.


    "So that''s how it is..." Lilina''s pink lips parted slightly, only then did she understand what she was doing.


    Mu Liang listened with his eyes down, his mood was calm.


    He came to the scene just to let the people and all the city defense troops, soldiers, and patrolmen know that violating laws and regulations and military discipline is very serious.


    The judge''s words made Qi Feng''s face even paler and his body swayed.


    "Sinners are strange, violating laws and regulations and military discipline and military regulations in a total of eight, and will be sentenced to ten years in prison without bail." Yue Qinlan picked up the trial hammer and tapped it **** the table. Injustice


    Clear knocks echoed in the courtroom.


    Yue Qinlan pronounced the verdict in court and convicted Qifeng.


    Qi Feng''s body swayed, staggered and sat down,


    "How could this be..." His face was as white as paper.


    "Take it down, send it to prison, and start serving the sentence from now on." Yue Qinlan waved her hand.


    "Yes!" The bailiff stepped forward, set up Qi Feng, who was frightened, and half dragged out.


    "Mu Liang, it''s over." Yue Qinlan blinked her beautiful blue eyes.


    "Then go back." Mu Liang stood up, usually speechless when 427 came, and left from the main entrance of the court.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you." Yue Qinlan dropped a sentence, got up and left with Mu Liang.


    After Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan left, the judge and clerk got up and left.


    "Okay, everyone in the audience, please leave the court in an orderly manner." The staff clapped their hands and shouted.


    Lilina let out a sigh of relief and recovered from the solemn atmosphere of the courtroom.


    She stood up and walked out. When she was about to leave the court, a staff member held a square basket for recycling.


    "The side hearing is here." The staff signaled.


    Lilina put down the hearing and left the court along the passage.


    She couldn''t calm down for a long time, and she longed to sit on the top seat like Yue Qinlan and judge a sinner.


    "I''m going to work in the courthouse!!" Lilina said firmly.


    She thought of the orphanage and the oasis, and suddenly became troubled.


    "If I go to work in the court, will the elder elder skin me?" Lilina sighed.


    Although she is now in Xuanwu City, she is still from the oasis.


    Moreover, he went to work in the court, who would take care of the children in the orphanage, and Mia alone would not be able to take care of them.


    "Think about it again." Lilina looked back at the court, then turned and left.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1028: How Warcraft is dissipating heat. (3 more)


    Whoa whoa???


    endless sea


    ¡ªJJX


    The big ship is photographed as a ''man''


    glyph.


    On the main boat, Cordola wiped the sweat from her forehead and said irritably, "Captain, it''s too hot, there''s no sunlight."


    "Say a few words and it won''t be hot." Mudapanxi sat in the bow of the boat, lowered his eyes and said calmly.


    "It''s useless." Cordola pouted and rested against the mast.


    "Very strange sea area. It should not be a hot day at this time. Daqi came down from the observation deck. He was only wearing shorts that covered his shame, and he was dripping with sweat. Cordola was puzzled: "Yeah, it''s too strange. We have been away from the sea of ??mist for six days, why haven''t we even encountered an island? "


    "It''s really hard to figure out, but there is no other way at the moment, but to move forward." Muda sighed.


    He opened his eyes and found that he couldn''t calm down at all, and couldn''t ignore the heat.


    There was wind at sea, but it was hot, which made everyone on the boat go crazy.


    "If it goes on like this, it will be hot." Cordola stuck out her tongue, learning how some monsters dissipate heat.


    Da Qi frowned and said hoarsely, "It always feels wrong, are we going in the wrong direction?"


    "It shouldn''t be. The direction facing the sea of ??mist is the land. There''s nothing wrong with that." Cordola raised his hand and waved it.


    The Misty Sea has a bad shape, and one side always faces the land.


    "But I didn''t see the island, which is too strange." Da Qi sat down with a squat, reached out and scratched the back of his head, and spit irritably.


    clack clack~~~


    Sweat slid down the neck and wet the deck.


    "How much food is there on the boat?" Muda asked in a deep voice.


    The team member replied: "Captain, there is only a piece of meat that is more than one meter long."

 Chapter 870：

    "There''s only so much left?" Muda frowned.


    He went into the sea with Da Qi a few days ago and caught a sea beast, so that the people on the boat would not starve to death.


    "Captain, this is already eaten sparingly, otherwise it should have been eaten two days ago." Cordola said helplessly.


    Muda felt a big head, and said solemnly: "Then wait a little later, Da Qi and I will go hunting in the sea again."


    "Understood." Da Qi stretched out his hand and pulled at the bottom of his trousers, exuding heat.


    ¡õn


    "Let''s go now, lest it be too dark to see clearly, then it will be troublesome." Muda stood up and skillfully tied the rope around his waist.


    Da Qi stood up without saying a word, and also tied the rope around his waist.


    "Captain, vice-captain, be careful." Cordola reminded.


    "Do you want to go down together?" Da Qi glanced at the lookout.


    Cordola shook her head shyly and refused: "No, the water is not as strong as you, so forget it."


    "Coward!!" Da Qi pouted.


    He and Muda came to the side of the boat and took out a piece of bait the size of a palm, which gave off a strange smell.


    It smells like flowers and like saliva. It doesn''t smell good, but it has a fatal attraction to sea monsters.


    puff?~~


    Da Qi threw the bait into the sea and waited quietly.


    Muda turned his head and asked, "Is that the last piece of bait just now?"


    The bait for the beast will melt when it encounters water, attracting the surrounding sea monsters to approach, and this process only lasts for half an hour.


    "Well, if you can''t catch the sea monsters, and you can''t find the island in the next few days, then you''ll have to starve." Da Qi grinned.


    "Then you can still laugh?" Muda raised his hand and patted the deputy captain''s head, making a crisp sound.


    Da Qi laughed dryly and said, "Hey, it''ll be good to catch the sea monsters later."


    There was movement under the boat, and huge blisters emerged out of the sea.


    "Come on!!" Da Qi''s eyes lit up.


    He plunged into the sea without saying a word.


    Muda followed closely behind and also jumped down.


    Cordola and the other team members hurried to the side of the boat, stretched out their hands to pull the rope, and paid attention to the movement in the sea.


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    It didn''t take long for more and more blisters to rise up, and you could see how intense the underwater battle was.


    "I hope it''s okay..." Cordola''s heart sank.


    Neither Muda nor Daqi are water magicians, so fighting underwater is not good for them.


    Time passed slowly, and the movement in the sea was still intense.


    "Why haven''t you come up yet?" Some team members began to get nervous.


    "Shut up, don''t talk." Cordola reprimanded.


    The team members kept their mouths shut. The lookout had a good relationship with the captain and vice-captain, so he could not offend him.


    After a while, the rope in Cordola''s hand tightened, which was a signal to retract the rope.


    "Quick, pull up the captain and vice-captain." Cordola shouted anxiously.


    "Come and help, pull hard!!" The members of the adventure team gathered around and pulled the rope back.


    Not long after, Da Qi and Muda, who were covered in scars, were pulled back.


    The two lay down on their backs, coughed violently, and spat out the water they drank.


    The clothes on the two of them became tattered, and there were seven or eight wounds, big and small, looking very embarrassed.


    "Captain, vice-captain!!" The people of the adventure team exclaimed.


    ?Captain, are you all right? Cordola crouched down nervously and began to check the injuries of the two.


    Fortunately, although there are many wounds, they are not fatal. As long as the bleeding can be stopped, they will not die.


    "Go get the medicine." Cordola roared.


    "say"


    aHo


    The players run in a hurry


    Cabin O


    "Cough, it''s really unfortunate, I didn''t expect to encounter a sea monster at the peak of the seventh rank, and I almost couldn''t come back." Da Qi grinned in pain, and seemed to be in a good mental state.


    Muda took a few deep breaths, endured the pain and said, "Another piece of beast bait wasted.


    Cordola breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, the captain and vice-captain were still sloppy, which meant that there was no serious problem.


    He said solemnly: "Those are not important, heal the injury first."


    Da Qi grinned, enduring the pain and said, "That''s it, I didn''t catch the sea beast. If I don''t find a human island tomorrow, I''ll be starving."


    "Pray for luck to get better," Muda said in a muffled voice.


    "The medicine is here!" The team members hurried back and put down the small wooden box.


    Cordola took out (did Zhao) the potion to stop the bleeding and poured it evenly on the wounds on Da Qi and Muida.


    This is a green powder that adheres to the wound and quickly solidifies when it encounters blood. The injury will not deteriorate and the blood will not flow.


    It took three bottles of hemostatic potion to stop the bleeding from the wounds on their bodies.


    "Let me sleep for a while." The exhausted Da Qi fell back to sleep.


    "I''ll sleep too." Muda''s eyes darkened,


    past.


    "It''s alright, carry it into the cabin." Cordola felt relieved and waved her hand.


    "Okay, come and help."


    Everyone was in a hurry and carried the two into the cabin.


    "Alas!" Cordola shook her head, feeling irritable.


    He climbed up the mast, looked out at the sea in the distance, and became alert.


    Time passed slowly, and night fell.


    On the sea level in the distance, a large piece of light appeared, which made Cordola energized. Is it like an island?


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1029: Eating ghosts? (1 more)


    On the mast, Cordola stood up, her eyes lit up, looking at the light on the sea level in the distance.


    In his eyes, the darkness is constantly magnified, and the light seems to be right in front of him.


    "That''s... firelight?" Cordora frowned and muttered in a low voice.


    The sky has completely darkened, and the light is the most conspicuous in this environment. Except that it can be seen that it is an island, it is impossible to see other things.


    On the deck, the adventurers shouted excitedly: "Kedora, is there an island ahead?"


    "There is an island, but it doesn''t look right." Cordola lowered her head and said solemnly.


    "What''s wrong?" Someone asked in confusion.


    Cordola said with a serious face: "The island seems to be on fire, which is not normal."


    "on fire?"


    The crew member teased: "Cordora, may it be that you read it wrong, maybe the people on the island are holding a bonfire banquet."


    There is a fire on the island, which means there is someone on the island.


    "It''s too dark, and it''s too far away, so I might not be able to see clearly." Cordola was also a little unsure.


    "Then let''s take a closer look!!" Someone suggested.


    Cordola nodded and said, "Well, let''s move forward, slower."


    The captain and vice-captain were both unconscious, and he temporarily hosted the adventure team.


    "go ahead!!"


    The team members shouted and couldn''t wait to get close to the island, and then landed to relax and relax.


    "Don''t let your guard down." Cordola said loudly.


    The captain and vice-captain were both unconscious, and the strength of the adventure team was greatly reduced. If they encountered danger, they were likely to be destroyed.


    "Understood, don''t worry." The team members responded carelessly.


    The fleet is getting closer and closer to the island, and the fire can already be clearly seen.


    Cordola stood on the mast, looked up at the sky above the island, and vaguely saw a few shadows whizzing past.


    He suddenly became nervous, his breathing subconsciously slowed down, what was the black shadow that just flew over?


    "Stop the boat!!" Cordola lowered her head and shouted. 427


    "What''s wrong?" the team member asked suspiciously.


    Cordola said with a stern face: "It''s not right, I have a bad feeling."


    The three big boats stopped slowly, only a thousand meters away from the island.


    Huhuhu???


    The sea breeze blew, bringing the breath of fire.


    "The island is indeed on fire!!" Cordola exclaimed in shock.


    "Then do we want to go to the island to see?" the team member asked in surprise.


    Cordola hesitated for a moment, then hesitantly said, "I''m afraid there is danger on the island."


    But if you don''t go to the island, you may miss the opportunity to replenish food. After all, no one knows where the next island will be. The team members suggested: "Let''s go to the island and take a look. If there is danger, we will leave. If not, then we can replenish food." Cordola frowned and hesitated.


    He thought for a while and ordered, "Wait a minute, let''s see if the captain and vice-captain are awake."


    "I''ll go." The young team member responded, turned and ran back to the cabin.


    It didn''t take long for him to come out of the cabin and regretfully said, "The captain and vice-captain are still sleeping and can''t wake up."


    "Trouble..." Cordola felt her head swell.


    He did not dare to order to land on the island, for fear that he would encounter danger on the island and put the teammates of the adventure team in danger.


    "Cordola, don''t be so cowardly. We are adventurers. If we don''t want to take any danger, what kind of adventurer is that?"


    "That''s right, let''s go to the island."


    The team members strongly demanded, which made Cordola even bigger.


    He gritted his teeth and made up his mind: "Then get to the shore and go to the island to have a look."


    "Great, get to the shore, grab your weapons and magic tools, and prepare to land on the island."


    "Finally able to step on the ground, I almost vomited on the boat."


    The members of the adventure team cheered.


    The fleet is slowly approaching the island


    fire light

 Chapter 871：

    UI


    Zhou, but his vision was blocked by a few huge rocks, so he couldn''t see the situation on the island.


    "Stop the boat and take the boat ashore." Cordora shouted.


    If the big ship continues to move forward, it is likely to hit the rocks, and then it will be dangerous.


    "Let the boat go ashore!!" Everyone acted and put the wooden boat down.


    Whoa whoa???


    Cordola waved: "Leave half of the people to watch the boat, and the rest go to the island with me to check the situation."


    He got off the big boat and approached the island with a dozen team members in a small boat.


    Soon after, the boat docked and everyone got off the boat.


    stomping on...


    Tie the boat to the stone to avoid being washed away by the sea.


    "Go, go up." Cordora ordered in a low voice.


    His eyes lit up, he cast the ''Looking into the distance'' magic, and led the team to the island.


    Everyone turned over the reef, and there was a large firelight in their eyes. You could see that many wooden houses were set on fire, and some people were fighting with unknown creatures.


    In the firelight, there are many ugly-looking creatures, all of them are dark black, their eyes are blood-colored, and they are killing humans.


    "Ah, help."


    "Damn ghosts, fight with them!!"


    "They are all low-level ghosts, and they can be won."


    The people on the island screamed in agony. Ordinary people were torn apart by the ghosts as soon as they met, and a few strong people reluctantly waved their magic weapons to fight against the ghosts.


    The people in the adventure team stopped and said in horror: "This is attacked by monsters, and many people died!"


    "What kind of monsters are these, I''ve never seen them before!" Cordola''s pupils shrank, feeling the danger.


    "Cordola, are we going to help?" someone asked in a low voice.


    Another person lowered his voice: "So many monsters, killing a few is enough for all of us to eat."


    "For such an ugly monster, the meat must be hard to eat, let''s forget it." Another pouted.


    "If you have something to eat, it''s good, why don''t you choose?"


    Cordola''s eyes twitched. Seeing that her teammates were about to quarrel, she quickly raised her hand and collapsed one by one. He said angrily: "What''s the quarrel, is this the time for bickering?" The team members kept their mouths shut, and they were unconvinced, so they had to endure it.


    "Then what do we do now?" the team member asked sideways.


    Cordola thought for a while, then waved: "I don''t think those demon beasts are very powerful, so they all go to help and kill a few demon beasts as food."


    "Okay." The team members were gearing up.


    "Be careful, don''t die!" Cordola urged.


    "Hey, I got it."


    The members of the adventure team responded, turned over the reef, and strode closer to the fighting area.


    "Is someone here to help?" the island residents exclaimed in surprise.


    \"Be careful, the number of ghosts (cedg) is a bit high."


    The crippled islanders reminded loudly, and their hands kept moving, slashing the approaching low-level ghosts.


    "Void ghost? What kind of beast?" Cordola pouted, using a long knife and magic tool to split the approaching ghost ghost in half.


    The ghosts didn''t die after they fell to the ground, their wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they continued to pounce on them.


    "How come you can''t be killed?" The members of the adventure team exclaimed.


    Seeing this, the islanders quickly reminded: "You have to attack the head."


    "Strange monsters, go to hell." The adventurer team members spit, aiming at the ghost''s head to attack.


    The battle lasted for more than half an hour, and all the low-level virtual ghosts on the island were killed.


    "Damn it, I was bitten." Cordola pouted and murmured angrily.


    The people on the island were all alive, but they were all injured, big and small.


    On the other hand, the residents of the island, thousands of people were killed and injured, only less than 100 people are still alive.


    "Cough, thank you for your help." The island owner staggered to Cordola, and cupped his hands with a pale face.


    Lu Yan''s face was ugly, this was because of excessive blood loss.


    She is the island owner of this island, a sixth-order intermediate powerhouse, and the strongest player on the island.


    Cordola looked at the woman with long gray hair, whose face was covered in blood, and she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    He coughed twice, raised his hand and said, "Your Excellency, where did those monsters come from?"


    \"Warcraft?"


    Lu Yan frowned slightly, wondering: "Those are all ghosts just now, don''t you know them?"


    "What is a ghost?" Cordola was stunned for a moment.


    "You don''t know the ghost?" Lu Yan was stunned, and was also stunned for a moment.


    Cordola waved her hand and asked with a serious face: "It''s not important, I just want to know if these ghosts can eat it?"


    "Do you want to eat the flesh of a ghost?" Lu Yan widened her beautiful gray eyes.


    She hurriedly said: "Of course you can''t eat virtual ghost meat, it will be infected."


    "I can''t eat it..." Cordola suddenly lowered her face.


    "What happened?" A weak voice came, attracting everyone''s attention, and they all looked back.


    Mia Da was supported by the team members and appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Captain, why are you here!?" Cordola exclaimed in surprise, and hurriedly stepped forward to support the captain.


    "Just woke up, don''t worry about you guys, just come and have a look." Cordola said weakly.


    "It''s like this..." Cordola briefly said what happened.


    "So that''s how it is..." Muda frowned, unable to eat virtual ghost meat, which is a waste of energy.


    Lu Yan listened to their conversation and understood something.


    She tried to ask, "Are you looking for food?"


    "Yes, we don''t have much food on board." Muda said with an ugly expression.


    "We have food on our island, and I can give it to you, but I have a request." Lu Yan said with a serious face.


    Muda asked hoarsely, "What is the requirement?"


    "You have a boat, right?" Lu Yan asked another question.


    "Yes!" Muda raised his brows lightly, guessing something.


    Lu Yan took a deep breath and said sincerely: "Take us out of here, I will give you all the food on the island." Muda said solemnly: "Take everyone on the island?"


    "Yes, as long as it is safe to send us to a large nearby island." Lu Yan nodded vigorously.


    She didn''t dare to continue living on the island, worried that there were still ghosts underground, and the people on the island would have no escape.


    This time, the ghost appeared from the ground without warning.


    Muda asked earnestly, "How much food is there?"


    Lu Yan said tenderly: "Enough for a thousand people to eat for a few days."


    "Deal, we''ll send you off." Muda''s eyes flashed, and he agreed.


    Lu Yan breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully: "That''s great, thank you!!"


    "Leave at dawn, please hurry up." Muda said hoarsely.


    "No problem." Lu Yan nodded.


    She turned around and left, organized manpower and began to bandage the wounds of the wounded, comforted the islanders who had lost relatives and friends, comforted them, and began to pack up and leave here as soon as possible.


    "A lot of people died..." Cordola sighed.


    "After the blood moon has completely come and the beasts have become violent, this situation will often happen." Muda said in a low voice.


    Its eyes flickered slightly, and it looked up at the sky, the clouds spread, and the **** moonlight shrouded it.


    ¡õQ


    "Captain, I''ll go back and bandage the wound first." Cordola grinned, the wound on her arm was already black.


    Muda frowned, raised his chin, and urged, "It looks serious, go back and deal with it."


    Cordola grinned and said indifferently, "Hey, a little injury, it''s fine.


    "Come on." Muda raised his foot and kicked him.


    Cordola hid in embarrassment, limping to


    go.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1030: The first war in Xuanwu City. (2 more)


    Highland, in the palace restaurant.


    Mu Liang, Hu Xian and others gathered around the table to eat, and this time they ate rice.


    "It looks delicious." Elina pouted, watching the little maid help everyone fill the rice.


    The plump white rice grains are still steaming.


    This is the first time the palace has cooked rice, and everyone is looking forward to what the new staple will taste like.


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    Mino pursed her lips, she went to school this morning, so lunch is - the little maid is in charge.


    Wei Youlan put a large bowl of rice in front of Mu Liang and handed over chopsticks.


    "Let''s try them all, this is my favorite staple food in the past." Mu Liang said gently.


    He picked up a large ball of rice and stuffed it into his mouth, the familiar taste was nostalgic.


    "I''ll try it." Mino followed his example and took the rice and stuffed it into his mouth.


    oooo???


    The bunny-eared girl chewed, a hint of doubt flashed across her pretty face.


    She puffed out her cheeks, and said in a vague tone: "Mu Liang, the taste of this rice has not lasted for a long time, where is it delicious?" Yue Qinlan lifted her blue eyes and said with a light smile, "I really like it. of."


    Liyue chewed the rice and said softly, "Although it doesn''t have a big taste, the taste is very good. I think it tastes better than wheat."


    "Hahaha... Rice doesn''t have any taste, so it has to be eaten with vegetables." Mu Liang laughed loudly.


    He is skilled in one bite of rice and one bite of rice, and he enjoys eating.


    The rabbit-eared girl followed suit, stuffed a piece of meat into her mouth and ate rice.


    "I''m I''m, this is really delicious!!" Minuo''s blue eyes widened, and his chewing movements became faster.


    "You can also top it with broth and make it into bibimbap." Mu Liang smiled.


    All the girls tried it when they heard the words, poured the broth on the rice, and after a bite, they couldn''t stop.


    Elina picked up the glass bowl and took the rice in her mouth, her pink eyes full of surprises.


    "Ouch???"


    "too delicious!"


    In less than ten minutes, a large pot of white rice has been eaten by everyone, and the dishes have been eaten clean.

 Chapter 872：

    Mino hiccupped and covered his mouth shyly.


    "I''ve eaten enough." Hu Xian patted her slightly drummed belly, her fair skin glowing pink.


    Yue Qinlan praised: "I have to say, Xiaolan and the others have improved their skills very quickly."


    Wei Youlan smiled with two small dimples, and said obediently, "It''s all taught by Mr. Mu Liang and Miss Minuo."


    Elina raised her hand and asked, "Can I still eat rice at night?"


    "I want to eat it too." Xibeqi raised her hand.


    "Then continue to cook rice for dinner." Mu Liang glanced at the little maid.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan nodded obediently.


    "You can try making fried rice with eggs." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Egg fried rice?


    Wei Youlan asked softly, "Is it fried rice with golden duck eggs?


    "Well, the method is very simple, first stir the egg liquid evenly, and then put it in the pot first..." Mu Liang explained the method of egg fried rice in a few words.


    "Okay, I''ll try it tonight." Wei Youlan took it seriously.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "You can also add tomatoes to make fried rice with tomato and egg. It tastes good too."


    "I''m looking forward to it, I''ll be there on time in the evening." Elina rubbed her hands coquettishly.


    "When the scale of rice cultivation increases, we will promote rice to the whole city, and we can eat it every day in the future." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    "This goal must be placed after the ghost tide." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Ok."


    Mu Liang nodded, stood up and said, "I''ll go back to the study first."


    "I also went to the Air Force base." Sibeqi stood up.


    She took two steps, remembered something, and turned around and asked, "Sister Qinlan, when will Feiyan be back?"


    "I have already turned back yesterday, and now I am on my way back." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Okay." Xibeqi nodded naively.


    She trains the air force herself, which is kind of boring.


    Everyone left, and the little maids began to clean up the table and clean.


    Mu Liang went back to the study to deal with the affairs that had accumulated over the past few days.


    He has been busy making spiritual tools these days, and he has to visit Xuanwu City, so his schedule is very full.


    Huli


    Mu Liang was glowing with a document, approving the document sent by the Ministry of Agriculture, which was a request for instructions on the adjustment of the planting share of green vegetables.


    Afterwards, it was the document sent by the farm, asking for instructions on increasing the number of golden ducks and three-color chickens to breed and reducing the consumption of eggs.


    "That''s fine." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    The number of three-color chickens is currently less than a few dozen, and the breeding efforts should be increased.


    He stayed in the study for three hours, and when he was about to get up and move about, the door of the study was knocked on by the little maid.


    Knock Knock???


    Xiaomi pushed open the door of the study, holding the resonance bug in her hand and said, "Lord Muliang, Bai Ze wants to talk to you."


    "Let''s talk." Mu Liang sat down again after hearing the words, motioning the little maid to put the resonator down.


    buzzing???


    The resonance worm vibrated its wings at a high speed, and after a few breaths, Bai Ze''s feminine voice sounded.


    "Lord Muliang, can you hear me?" Bai Ze said tentatively.


    Mu Liang said calmly, "If you have anything, just say it."


    "There''s already news about what you told me to investigate." Bai Ze said with a smile.


    Mu Liang got up and urged, "Stop talking nonsense, and focus on the point."


    9 9 o


    Bai Ze said quickly: "The sea of ??mist, it should be the deepest water in the salt water area, where there is a lot of fog, which is connected to the sky." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed, and the message Bai Ze said It is the same as the news learned from the Dragon Lord.


    "The fog there is very strange, and no one who went in has ever come out again..." Bai Ze continued.


    Every conversation between the two should be about ten seconds apart.


    "You won''t come out again?" Mu Liang raised his brows, if that''s the case, it''s really weird.


    "Yes, this is written by a treasure hunter in the adventure travel journal." Bai Ze explained.


    Mu Liang asked calmly, "Well, what about the other news?"


    "I''ve only found so much for the time being, and I''ll continue to have people look into it." Bai Ze said embarrassingly.


    "No news from Haiting Kingdom?" Mu Liang said dissatisfied.


    "No..." Bai Ze on the other side of the resonance bug twitched the corners of his mouth, worried that Mu Liang would get angry.


    "Then continue to investigate." Mu Liang''s eyes showed regret.


    He asked in a cold voice, "Has your Yaotian meeting started?"


    Bai Ze hurriedly said: "Go back to your lord, the meeting will start in three days."


    "Okay." Mu Liang lowered his eyes and cut off the communication.


    The resonance bug flew up and landed on the hand of the little maid.


    Xiaomi withdrew with the resonant bug in his arms, and gently closed the study door.


    Mu Liang stretched out, thinking about the misty sea.


    Bai Ze''s words made him more convinced that the Misty Sea is in the deepest part of the salt water area.


    A thought flashed in Mu Liang''s mind, and he whispered to himself, "Would you like Jin Feng to do the calculations?"


    After thinking for a while, he dismissed the idea, and when he really couldn''t find it, he went to Jin Feng for help.


    ...for flowers...


    "I hope she is still alive by then." Mu Liang looked strange.


    Jin Feng is an eighth-order master, be careful, it should be no problem to survive in the ghost tide.


    "Nineteen days left." Mu Liang whispered to himself.


    Nineteen days later, what will the ghost tide make of this land and sea?


    He suddenly felt something, and looked up at the location of Shanhaiguan.


    Mu Liang''s eyes condensed, he stood up without a word, and the walls of the study were separated, allowing him to leave the palace unimpeded.


    On the other side, on Shanhaiguan.


    Diane frowned and looked at the sea level in the distance. Many black spots appeared, and she was quickly approaching Xuanwu City.


    "Could it be a ghost again?" Wei Geng''s expression changed, and he quickly raised his binoculars.


    In the palm-sized lens, I can see clearly


    ¡õQ


    Lamb''s look,


    Indeed a ghost.


    "Director Dai, those are all ghosts!!" he said in horror.


    Diane''s ice-colored eyes widened, and she said in astonishment, "So many of them are ghosts above the sixth rank?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be, some ghosts don''t have wings..." Wei Geng held up his binoculars.


    Diane said in a deep voice, "How can you fly without wings?"


    She reached for the telescope and observed the ghost for herself.


    In the small lenses, more than a dozen winged ghosts can be seen, all of which are relatively large.


    Beneath them, there are many phantom ghosts with small circles. They have no wings behind them, but they can still keep floating forward.


    "What''s going on?" Diane''s eyes widened.


    She didn''t have time to think, so she turned back and shouted: "Blow the drums, be alert, and prepare for an air attack."


    "Yes!" Wei Geng didn''t dare to slow down, turned around and hurried to Shanhaiguan.


    "Dong Dong Dong???"


    The war drums were beaten, and the drums were continuous, rapid and loud, as if they were beating on the heart, making the heart beat with the rhythm of the drums. In the commercial area, the staff exclaimed and hurriedly closed the store.


    The city defense army shouted: "Everyone, go to the air-raid shelter to hide."


    The bomb shelter in the commercial area was built later, and the size can accommodate 10,000 people.


    The entrance to the bomb shelter, one is set up in the Opera House, and the other is set up in the Samsung Building.


    stomping on...


    The staff quickly ran, but they didn''t panic at all. This was because they had practiced in advance.


    "What''s the matter?" The timid man cried out.


    "It should be a raid drill, it''s okay, it''s the same as last time."


    "Trust the city defense army, they can protect us."


    The staff poured into the Sanxing Building and the Opera House, and hid in the air-raid shelter under the guidance of the city defense troops. On the city wall, the city defense army has replaced the crossbow against the air, and the artillery cannon has also been prepared. Diane''s face was solemn, staring at the approaching ghost, ready to attack at any time.


    [] almost


    The wind blew, and the seven-colored dreamy mist spread out, quickly spreading to the sky, blocking the virtual ghost from entering the sky above the rock turtle.


    "Prepare!!" Diane raised her hands high.


    At this time, the ghost group can already be seen without a telescope.


    It can be seen that the high-level virtual ghosts are scattered, and the low-level virtual ghosts are like wire-controlled puppets, entangled by the black thin lines hanging down from the high-level virtual ghosts, which is why they can fly.


    In the air, Mu Liang watched all this and whispered in amazement, "Is this... the special ability of a high-level virtual ghost?"


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1031: Void siege battle. (1 more)


    /


    air,


    The ghost growled


    Disgusting breath spread out.


    "Disgusting smell." Diane''s face was frosty, and her icy eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    She thought of the mountain city, and the tens of thousands of people were buried under the mountain city forever.


    "President Dai, calm down..." Wei Geng said solemnly.


    Diane glared at Wei Geng sideways, and said coldly, "Do you think I''m in trouble?"


    "..." Wei Geng looked at her red eyes and shook his head shyly.


    Diane snorted coldly, looked up at the ghost who was getting closer and closer, and calculated the attack distance of the cannon.

 Chapter 873：

    After a few breaths, she gritted her teeth loudly and ordered: "Spirit artillery, attack!!"


    "Dong Dong Dong???"


    The war drums were sounded again, and the order to fire the guns was conveyed.


    boom boom boom???


    On the city wall, the eighteen artillery cannons raised their muzzles high and aimed at the group of ghosts in the air.


    In the deafening roar of "427", huge artillery shells flew out.


    Diane''s face was cold, and she felt a tremor under her feet, showing how powerful the cannon was.


    Some high-level virtual ghosts easily avoided the cannonballs, and a few high-level virtual ghosts were unlucky. They were directly hit by the cannonballs, their bodies burst like balloons, and their flesh and blood were in the air. Those low-level ghosts are even more unlucky, and 30% of them died in this round of salvos from the artillery cannons.


    "Nice job!!" Diane cheered.


    "This is too strong..." Wei Geng opened his mouth wide, shocked by the power of the cannon.


    This is the first time that the cannon has been officially opened since it was moved to the city wall.


    The power of the cannons made the city defense troops excited and their confidence soared.


    /\"Kz


    The high-level virtual ghosts roared angrily, and the black silk threads connected to them were broken.


    Densely packed low-level ghosts descended from the sky, roaring towards the city wall.


    Diane''s heart sank, and she ordered coldly: "Attack, don''t let them get close to the city wall."


    "Whoa???"


    The city defense troops all buckled the trigger of the military crossbow, and the crossbow arrow flew into the air, hitting each low-level ghost.


    However, most of the crossbow arrows hit the ghost''s body, which was not fatal.


    "Aim for the ghost''s head!!" Diane shouted loudly.


    The city defense troops quickly adjusted the crossbow in their hands, and their movements were a little flustered.


    "Calm down, these are ordinary ghosts, and they won''t be your opponents." Wei Geng said solemnly.


    Diane said proudly: "Yes, don''t panic."


    The ghost was getting closer and closer, and the second round of crossbow arrows was successfully shot out.


    shhhhh???


    The low-level ghost in the air could not change direction, and could only fall against the arrows.


    The second round of military crossbow salvos killed dozens of low-level virtual ghosts, and the crossbow arrows penetrated their heads, causing them to die on the spot.


    The remaining ghosts landed successfully, and some ghosts hung directly on the city wall. After adjusting their status, they attacked the city defense army.


    "Attack." Diane drew her spear, and swung it through the head of a low-level ghost.


    "kill!!"


    The city defense army took out a long sword, used the round shield to resist the attack of the low-level ghost, and then swung the long sword with the backhand to kill the ghost.


    Mu Liang maintained his stealth state, watching quietly in the air.


    The high-level ghosts are still in the air, and only the low-level ghosts are attacking the city.


    Just when Mu Liang was puzzled, the high-level ghost also moved, waving his wings and rushing towards the seven-colored dream mist.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, Xu Gui''s IQ was higher than he imagined.


    The high-level virtual ghost plunged into the dreamy mist, and after a few breaths, flew out from the position where they entered, which made them all stunned.


    OU


    Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, the original idea was right, and the dreamy fog is also effective on ghosts.


    o


    The high-level virtual ghost was puzzled, and continued to test without giving up, and the figure disappeared into the dreamy fog.


    With a thought, Mu Liang gave Misty Flower an instruction to use the dreamy mist to control the consciousness senses of the high-level virtual ghost.


    The next moment, the dreamy mist surged up, engulfing all the high-level ghosts.


    In the seven-colored mist, the high-level phantom ghosts got lost, and under the control of the mist flower, they began to fight each other.


    The battle on the city wall was also coming to an end. The low-level ghosts were no match for the city defense army. Under the leadership of Diane, they quickly killed all the ghosts.


    Although the number of low-level virtual ghosts is large, the number of the city defense army is larger, and they won by an overwhelming advantage.


    "Death to me!" Diane raised her foot and stepped on it hard, crushing the head of the low-level Void Ghost who fell to the ground.


    The armor on her body was covered with black blood, giving people a feeling that no strangers should be near.


    Wei Geng looked at the colorful mist and said in amazement, "Mr. Dai, none of the high-level ghosts came from the mist!"


    "Attention!" Diane said coldly.


    She jumped up on the battlement wall and stared at the dreamy mist with affection and solemnity.


    stomping on...


    Qin Yu came in a hurry with heavily armed soldiers, and was stunned when she saw the corpses of ghosts all over the ground.


    The corners of Diane''s lips rose, and she smiled proudly: "Lord Qin Yu, you are here tonight."


    "The ghosts are dead?" The serious expression on Qin Yu''s face eased, stepping on the corpse of the ghosts and came to the ice-haired woman...


    Diane raised her eyes and said, "The low-level ghosts are dead, and the high-level ghosts have entered the fog and haven''t come out yet."


    Qin Yu''s blue eyes flashed, and she said coldly: "These colorful mists were created by Mu Liang, and they should be able to resist high-level ghosts."


    "As long as you don''t cross the city wall." Diane nodded slowly.


    For her, it would be dereliction of duty to let the ghosts go over the city walls.


    Qin Yu turned back and ordered: "Everyone, go and help clean up the city wall."


    "Yes!" The soldiers responded in unison.


    They moved quickly to clean up the corpses of the virtual ghosts, piled them together, and started to burn.


    What a rip off?~?


    Sparks splashed, and the unpleasant smell drifted out.


    buzz???


    Invisible waves diffuse from the inner city center, purifying the gases and smoke created by the incineration.


    ¡õU


    It didn''t take long for the dreamy fog to stop surging, and several black shadows fell from the colorful fog.


    Diane and Qin Yu were shocked, and those who fell from the fog were high-level ghosts.


    They were full of wounds, and there were bite marks on their heads, and there were no signs of life.


    Under the control of Misty Flower, the high-level ghosts fight each other, and until they die, they don''t even know that the opponents they attack are of the same kind.


    "Get out of the way!" Qin Yuqing shouted coldly.


    step on???


    The city defense troops scattered all around to avoid the corpses of the high-level ghosts.


    Boom! !


    "It seems that they are all dead!" Diane stepped forward boldly and poked the corpse of the high-level ghost with a spear, but there was no response.


    "It''s all 3.6 dead." Qin Yu stepped forward to inspect Xu Gui''s body and came to a conclusion.


    Diane was stunned: "Can these colorful mists kill ghosts?"


    "Dispose of all the corpses, remember to clean the city walls." A calm voice sounded above everyone''s heads, and Mu Liang showed his stature.


    "Lord City Lord!!"


    Qin Yu, Dianes and a group of city defense troops quickly raised their hands and saluted.


    "Please rest assured, Lord City Lord." Diane said respectfully.


    Mu Liang lowered his eyes and warned, "Starting today, we will send more troops to the city wall."


    Diane nodded respectfully: "Yes, I will arrange it."


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and glanced at the sea level in the distance. The closer to the time of Jin Feng''s divination, the more ghosts appeared.


    It is foreseeable that there will be more ghosts to attack Xuanwu City in the future.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1032: Do you watch those refugees killed by ghosts? (2 more)


    Mu Liang descended from the sky and returned to the Highland Palace from Shanhaiguan.


    stomping on...


    Fox Immortal and Yue Qinlan came out of the transport ladder and walked quickly with serious expressions.


    They heard the sound of war drums coming from the outer city. Although they could only hear it faintly in the inner city, they could still tell that the sound of the drums came from Shanhaiguan.


    Yue Qinlan asked with concern: "Mu Liang, the war drums in the outer city were sounded, what happened?"


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "I encountered a small group of ghosts, and it has been resolved."


    "It''s a ghost again!" The fox fairy frowned.


    She said solemnly: "There are more and more ghosts appearing in the past few days."


    Yue Qinlan said in a dull tone: "In the morning, there was also news from the three major transit bases that the nearby tribes were attacked by ghosts, and the casualties were very heavy."


    "It''s not destined to be peaceful." Mu Liang sighed lightly.


    stomping on...


    The sound of hurried footsteps came.


    Yun Xin ran out of the palace, and her eyes brightened when she saw Mu Liang.


    She hurriedly said, "Lord Muliang, there is news from the transit base."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    Yun Xin accelerated 24 words and said, "A large number of refugees have gathered outside the transfer base in Jinyuan City. They want to take refuge in the transfer base..."


    There are many large and small tribes near Jinyuan City, two of which have been attacked by ghosts, and many people have escaped due to heavy casualties.


    They are homeless and can only choose to go to Jinyuan City and the transit base to seek help and shelter.


    Fox Immortal frowned and asked, "Why didn''t they go to Jinyuan City?"


    Yun Xin explained: "The person in charge of the base said that the lord of Jinyuan City is not here now, and they can''t make the decision to let the refugees in."


    Mu Liang did some calculations and said calmly, "Calculate the time, it will take about ten days for the oasis to reach Jinyuan City."


    Mu Liang thought for a while, then raised his eyes and asked, "How many people are there?"


    "There are more than 5,000 people." Yun Xin said weakly.


    "Five thousand people, but there is room for them in the transit base..." Mu Liang thought thoughtfully.


    He raised his eyes to look at the little maid, and instructed: "Go and contact Bellian, let her tell Sujin Jinyuan City''s situation, and ask her if she is willing to accept refugees."


    There are resonators on the oasis, which can directly connect with the highlands.


    "Okay." Yun Xin nodded vigorously.


    The fox fairy''s plush fox ears trembled and asked, "What if she doesn''t want to?"


    "She should agree."


    Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, and he said calmly, "If she doesn''t want to, let the refugees enter the transit base and divide an area for them to live in."


    In the transit base, more than half of the area is used to grow green vegetables, and the place where people can live is limited. It is no problem to accept a batch of refugees in the early stage. If the ghost tide really breaks out, there will only be more refugees. At that time, if Jinyuan City is unwilling to help, the transit base will not be able to take care of all the refugees.


    The fox fairy raised her brows lightly, Mu Xiang seemed to believe in Su Jin very much.

 Chapter 874：

    "Go." Mu Liang raised his hand and knocked on the little maid who was standing there.


    "Yes." Yun Xin''s pretty face blushed slightly, she turned and hurried back to the palace.


    On the other side, in the distant sky, the oasis moves towards the future city.


    Knock Knock???


    There was a knock on the door of Belle''s house.


    "Who?" Bellian sat up from the bed and looked sideways at the door.


    "Three elders, Xuanwu City wants to talk to you." The voice of the Oasis staff sounded outside the door.


    "Xuanwu City!" Bell''s blue eyes lit up.


    She quickly got up and got out of bed, put on her shoes, and quickly left the room, walking towards the room where the resonance bug lived.


    Soon after, she appeared in the room where the resonators were kept.


    "Who is it?" Bellian sat down and reached out to gently stroke the resonance bug.


    buzzing???


    The resonator vibrates its wings at high speed.


    Yun Xin''s voice sounded: "Is it Your Excellency Bellian?"


    "Yunxin?" Bellian frowned slightly, and heard the voice of the little maid.


    "It''s me." Yun Xin replied in a crisp voice.


    Don''t wait for Belle to speak


    She went straight to the point:


    "Your Excellency Bellaine,


    I am sending a message for Lord Muliang, and I want to find Your Excellency Su Jin


    Bellaine listens carefully


    Knowing that there are many refugees outside Jinyuan City,


    His face became serious.


    Yun Xin said sincerely:


    "I hope that Your Excellency Su Jin can talk to me,


    Or Lord Bellian can help tell her. "


    "I''ll tell her,


    Don''t leave yet. "Bellian stood up and quickly left the room.


    She hurried to the fourth floor of the oasis and rang the room where Su Jin lived.


    Knock Knock???


    "Your Excellency Su Jin, are you there?" Bellian asked.


    crunch


    "Lord Bellian, what''s the matter?" The door was pushed open, and Bai Yu put both hands in front of him, blocking the entire door.


    "..." Bellian''s eyes jumped, and she looked a little petite when she stood in front of Bai Yu.


    She coughed lightly and said, "Cough, Mu Liang has passed on some words, asking me to tell you the city lord."


    "If you have something to say, just say it." Bai Yu lifted her chin.


    "Mu Liang has something to tell me?" A surprised voice sounded behind Bai Yu.


    A white hand reached out and easily pushed the burly white jade away to make room.


    "Bai Yu''s eyes are faint


    , the city lord is really helpless, as soon as he heard the word Mu Liang, he lost his temper.


    Su Jin was still dressed in plain clothes, and her eyes were staring at Bellian with bright eyes.


    She asked, "What does Mu Liang have to say to me?"


    "It is related to Jinyuan City. There are many refugees outside the city. They want to enter the city to avoid the attack of the ghosts..." Bellian repeated what the little maid said.


    Bai Yu''s eyes widened, and he said in horror, "Is there already ghosts around Jinyuan City?"


    Bellian glanced at Bai Yu, and said indifferently: "Which of the 427 departments are involved? There are not many ghosts, and there is no threat to Jinyuan City for the time being."


    "I understand..." Su Jin nodded slowly, and lowered her eyes to think about something.


    "So what do you think?"


    Bellian''s beautiful eyes stared at the green-haired woman without blinking, and urged, "Mu Liang is still waiting for your reply."


    "There are more than 5,000 people. It is no problem to live in Jinyuan City. You can divide an area for them to live in."


    Su Jin raised her eyes and said with a serious face: "It''s just their food and drinking water problem, I hope they can get help from Xuanwu City."


    "This, I believe Your Excellency Mu Liang will agree." Bellian''s lips slightly raised.


    "Then let me talk to Your Excellency Mu Liang in person." Su Jin''s eyes flickered, and a trace of anticipation flashed in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Okay, come with me." Belle nodded, turned and walked back.


    Su Jin was about to follow, but Bai Yu grabbed her.


    "Sir, do you really want to let those refugees into the city?"


    Bai Yu said with a serious face: "Doing this will make the townspeople dissatisfied."


    "Did you watch those refugees be killed by ghosts?" Su Jin looked at Bai Yu calmly.


    "That''s not what I said..." Bai Yu''s mouth twitched.


    "I am the city owner, and I have the right to make this decision." Su Jin turned around and stepped to keep up with Bellian''s pace.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. ?


    &


    1033: Edgeworth Flying. (3 more)


    In the corridor of the palace, Elina walked briskly towards the study.


    The pink-haired girl is holding the helmet of the ghost armor in her hand, and a wooden box is tucked under the other arm.


    She said to herself in a clear voice, "Finally, Mu Liang will be surprised!"


    Elina came to the door of the study, raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Lord Muliang, I have something to look for you."


    "Come in." Mu Liang agreed.


    In the study, Mu Liang was waiting for Bellian''s reply.


    That is to say


    The pink-haired girl pushed in the door, came to Mu Liang excitedly, and put the helmet on the table.


    "What''s wrong, so happy?" Mu Jiao asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Muliang, I can already control the flying sword accurately!" Elina lifted her chin slightly, with an expression like you''re complimenting me.


    In the past few days, she has been free to contact the awakening ability, and control the long sword made of fine iron, so that it can take the enemy''s head from 100 meters away like a flying sword.


    "How far have you practiced?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly. He remembered that the pink-haired girl''s awakening ability was related to magnetism and magnetic field.


    Elina said coquettishly: "It is already possible to make Feijian accurately hit objects 50 meters away.


    "Fifty meters?" Mu Liang tilted his head slightly.


    Elina explained: "It can only be 50 meters now. Even if it is farther away, you can control the flying sword, but the accuracy and damage will be a little worse."


    "Show me the show." Mu Liang said with great interest.


    Elina''s ability reminded him of the Xianxia swordsman in his previous life. Does Xuanwu City want a female flying swordsman?


    "Okay." Elina nodded enthusiastically.


    She reached out and opened the wooden box, revealing the black fine iron sword inside.


    The iron sword was half a meter long, and the double-edged sword was cold.


    Feijian has a thin and flat hilt, but no handguards. This is to allow Feijian to penetrate objects and enemies without obstruction.


    "Get up!" Elina''s thoughts moved, she raised her hand to play, and the iron sword shook.


    call out???


    The next moment, Tie Jian flew into the air and stopped smoothly in front of the pink-haired girl, not showing the slightest tremor.


    Mu Liang was slightly surprised, the pink-haired girl should have practiced a lot to keep Tie Jian in the air so stably.


    "Circle ¡©V." Elina raised her hand and put her three fingers together, her index and middle fingers gestured in the air.


    huh huh???


    The iron sword flew out at a high speed and circled around the pink-haired girl.


    Mu Liang stared and carefully observed the trajectory of the iron sword''s flight, and found that every lap flew on the same level, which was surprising.


    "You let the iron sword fly farther." Mu Liang raised his hand to signal.


    "Okay." Elina responded.


    She raised her hand and waved, and the iron sword flew out and quickly approached the wall of the study.


    Just when the tip of the sword was about to hit the wall, the iron sword suddenly stopped as if the pause button had been pressed.


    "Lord Muliang, how are you?" Elina looked at Muliang with a smile, with the look of you complimenting me.


    Mu Liang said thoughtfully: "The control ability is very strong, try to make it fly farther."


    "Then we have to go out to the outside square." Elina puffed out her cheeks, why didn''t Mr. Mu Liang praise himself?


    "Okay." Mu Liang stood up and left the study to the square outside the palace.


    The pink-haired girl followed her out, fully expecting Mu Liang to praise her.


    "Continue." Mu Liang raised his hand.


    "Okay." Alina took a deep breath and controlled the iron sword to fly out again. huh huh???


    The iron sword flew out very fast, and it came to fifty meters away in the blink of an eye. The flight stability began to decline, and the sword body shook slightly.


    "Lord Muliang, it will be difficult to control no matter how far you go." Elina said coquettishly.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "I''ll practice after that, and try to make the iron sword fly farther."


    "Yes..." Elina puffed out her cheeks, feeling a little depressed.


    A smile flashed in Mu Liang''s eyes, and he pretended to be calm and said, "Let''s try the power of the iron sword again."


    "Yes." Elina got up and controlled the iron sword to circle around, looking for an attack target.


    "Chop up the apple." Mu Liang said, took out an apple from his pocket and threw it into the air.


    Elina''s conditioned reflex controlled the iron sword to fly up and stab the apple quickly.


    "Crack???"


    After a crisp sound, the apple in the air was split in half.


    With a thought, Elina made the iron sword catch up with half of the apples, and then chopped them into pieces.


    She wanted to attack the other half of the apple, but it was too late, and it shattered on the ground.

 Chapter 875：

    "It''s almost." Elina sighed regretfully.


    "The attack speed is not bad, it would be great if it could be faster." Mu Liang praised.


    Elina nodded vigorously and said seriously, "Yes, I will continue to practice."


    Mu Liang asked again, "Have you tried to control multiple iron swords?"


    "Not yet, I''ll go back and try again. It should be fine to practice more." Elina''s beautiful pink eyes lit up, and she had an idea in her heart. She hasn''t tried controlling multiple iron swords at the same time.


    "You can also try flying on a flying sword." Mu Liang thought of Yujian flying in the fairy sword.


    "Stand on the flying sword and fly!!" Elina was stunned, and then she seemed to open the door to a new world.


    She imagined her flying with the sword, with a longing look on her pretty face.


    Her eyes shone brightly, and she looked at Mu Liang curiously: ~ Can it really be done? "


    "Of course." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    With a wave of his hand, he controlled the iron sword, then tapped his feet and stood on the iron sword easily.


    He controlled the iron sword to fly, flipping and leaping in front of the pink-haired girl, as if it was one with the iron sword.


    Elina Fan''s lips were open, and she was already eager to try.


    "This iron sword is a little too heavy. It can be improved. It''s best to change the material." Mu Liang got down from the iron sword.


    Although iron is hard, in some respects it is not as good as a spiritual weapon made of beast materials.


    "Lord Muliang, I can only control iron products, but other materials cannot be controlled." Elina reminded quickly.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "This is simple, add iron filings to the spirit tool, or combine the spirit tool and iron, and you can control it."


    He had an idea in his mind, and he wanted to find some materials that were lighter than Zhao, preferably materials with special characteristics.


    Just imagine, how much damage will a charged flying sword do when it hits a person?


    There is also a flying sword that can be invisible, silently approaching the enemy, not giving the opponent a chance to react.


    Elina asked expectantly, "Lord Muliang, are you going to make a new spiritual weapon for me?"


    "Well, when I''m free." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Mr. Mu Liang is the best." Elina cheered, her body jumped up, and the bear hugged Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang chuckled twice, the pink-haired girl became more and more courageous.


    "Sorry, Mr. Muliang, I didn''t mean to." Elina blushed and let go of her hand, smirking and taking two steps back.


    "It''s alright, let''s get busy." Mu Liang smiled and waved his hand.


    "Yes." A sly look flashed in Elina''s eyes, and she ran briskly with her iron sword in her arms.


    OOOOO


    OO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1034: Toilet. (1 more)


    ta ta ta


    Yun Xin held the resonance bug in her arms and hurried to the palace study.


    Knock Knock???


    Yun Xin knocked on the study door and said in a clear voice, "Lord Mu Liang!"


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s clear voice sounded.


    Yun Xin pushed open the door and walked into the study, and said in a clear voice, "Lord Muliang, there is news from the Oasis. Your Excellency Su Jin wants to talk to the lord."


    "Well, let''s establish a connection." Mu Liang put down the pencil, raised his head and squatted gently.


    "it is good."


    Yun Xin nodded obediently, reached out and tapped the base of the resonance insect''s wings lightly.


    buzzing???


    The resonator woke up, flapped its wings quickly, and established contact with the resonator on the distant oasis.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang?" Su Jin''s suspicious voice sounded.


    "Your Excellency Su Jin." Mu Liang replied softly.


    The opposite side was quiet for a few seconds, and then Su Jin''s slightly happy voice came: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, have you eaten?" Bai Yu''s depressed voice came: "Lord Su Jin, it''s important to talk about business, why are you still asking about food? Haven''t eaten yet?"


    Although she lowered her voice, she was still caught by the resonance bug, and transmitted it back to Mu Liang without missing a word.


    "Have eaten." Mu Hao replied with a smile.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I already know about the refugees."


    Su Jin said softly: "Jinyuan City will accept those refugees, but their food and drinking water is a problem. Can Your Excellency Mu Liang help solve it?"


    Mu Liang thought for a while and said calmly, "The transit base will help and provide them with enough food."


    "Free??" Bai Yu''s shocked voice sounded.


    Mu Liang said calmly, "When the refugees settle down, help them to pay for the food they owe."


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, you are too good!!" Bai Yu exclaimed.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang has always been very good." This was Su Jin''s deliberately low voice, but Mu Liang heard it.


    Yun Xin blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Xiang Muliang with a cute expression.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, feeling happy.


    Bai Yu secretly reminded: "Lord Su Jin, pay attention to your image.


    Su Jin coughed softly and said softly, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, ask your people to contact the deputy head of the guard in Jinyuan City and help tell me what I mean."


    Mu Liangping asked in a peaceful voice, "Your deputy head of the bodyguard, wouldn''t you suspect that my people were pretending to be spreading the word?"


    Su Jin said elegantly: "Your Excellency ask your people to bring two different fruits, and he will know that the message is true."


    (cedg)


    "Understood." Mu Liang nodded slowly, it turned out that Su Jin had already made preparations for this.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, where are you now?" Su Jin asked curiously.


    Mu Liang leaned back and relaxed, "In the depths of the salt water area."


    Su Jin was silent for a while, then sighed and asked, "When will you come back to land?"


    Mu Liang said in a gentle voice, "I will wait for the ghost tide to pass before planning. It should not turn back in a short time."


    He thought of the Sea of ??Misty, and another continent that might exist. When the tide of ghosts passed, he would first go to the Sea of ??Misty to investigate.


    "Is that so..." Su Jin''s words were mixed with regret.


    "Is there anything else?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "No more." Su Jin pursed her lips.


    Mu Liang tilted his head and thought for a while, then said warmly: "Be careful, I hope I can see you again after the ghost wave is over."


    "Yes, I''ll find you then!!" Su Jin said in a serious tone.


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Lord Su Jin?" Bai Yu''s shocked voice sounded again.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I still have something to do here, I''ll hang up first." Su Jin hurriedly said.


    "Wuwu, Lord Su Jin, don''t cover your mouth."


    Mu Liang listened to Bai Yu''s whimper coming from the opposite side, and cut off the resonator''s connection in a funny way.


    He handed the resonance worm to the little maid and said indifferently: "Take it back, and then send a message to the transfer base in Jinyuan City, and let the person in charge go to Jinyuan City and tell them what to do."


    "Okay." Yun Xin nodded obediently, left the study with the resonant bug in her arms, and sent it back to the side hall.


    Mu Liang stayed in the study for a while, remembering the girl with blond hair and two ponytails.


    "I don''t know how Yuffie''s research is going..." He stood up and planned to go to the research institute.


    Mu Liang came out of the study and happened to see Buff coming out of the toilet.


    The little maid bit her lower lip and walked slowly against the wall, her knees slightly bent and unable to straighten.


    "Are you feeling unwell?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "Mr. Muliang." Buff saluted obediently, her pretty face full of embarrassment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Liang said gently: "If you feel uncomfortable, take the healing medicine and then go to rest for a day."


    "Lord Muliang, I''m fine."


    Buff bowed his head in embarrassment and whispered, "It''s just that I just squatted on the toilet for a long time, and my legs are a little numb..."


    "My legs are numb from squatting..." Mu Liang''s eyes twitched, feeling a little funny for no reason.


    He held back his smile and said warmly, "The toilet in the palace needs to be improved. Let''s replace it with a toilet."


    Buff blushed, and asked in surprise, "Lord Muliang, what is a toilet?"


    "Something that can make you go to the toilet comfortably." Mu Liang turned and walked to the toilet.


    The toilet in the palace is very big, and two people are holding hands, and they cannot touch the walls on both sides at the same time when they raise their hands.


    The toilet in the palace is a dry toilet, which is a squatting pan.


    Mu Liang walked into the toilet and didn''t smell any peculiar smell. Thanks to the little maid''s daily cleaning, the toilet was kept clean all the time.


    Whoa whoa???


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, condensed a stream of water, and flushed the toilet.


    After doing this, he made the shape of a toilet out of glazed glass and attached it to the squatting toilet with spider silk. Buff blinked her beautiful eyes and looked curiously.


    Mu Liang kept moving, redesigned the water inlet, and connected the glass water pipe on the wall to the water tank of the toilet.


    "Go get a piece of rubber."


    He said without raising his head.


    "Okay." Buff turned to leave the toilet and went to the studio.


    Soon after, the little maid came back with the rubber and handed it to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang pondered for a while, and according to the habits of his previous life, he made a water stop valve with rubber and spider silk to facilitate flushing the toilet.


    He tried pressing the flush button.


    Whoa whoa???


    The water is flushed out of the tank, forming a vortex and flowing away from the sewage pipe,


    "The effect is not bad." The corners of his lips rose, admiring his hands-on ability.


    "I''m right?" Buff''s beautiful eyes widened in surprise.


    Muliang also made the toilet seat and toilet cover out of colored glass, which is hygienic and clean.


    "Okay, it''s done." Mu Liang clapped his hands habitually.


    Buff tilted his head and asked curiously, "Lord Muliang, how can this be used?"


    "Put down the toilet seat when you use it, then take off your pants and sit on it." Mu Liang explained casually.


    "Okay, I''ll try..." Buff blushed.


    "Okay, then you can try it." Mu Liang was stunned for a moment, and walked out with strange eyes. Buff breathed a sigh of relief, closed the door, and stayed in the toilet to study the toilet.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a

 Chapter 876：

    1035: Kill without amnesty. (2 more)


    Xuanwu City, on the inner city streets.


    Bai Shuang wandered around, with Yao Er beside her.


    She was so bored in the palace that she asked the little maid to take her out for a walk.


    Bai Shuang frowned slightly, and asked sideways in confusion, "Yao''er, what happened today, they seem to be very nervous.


    Yao''er said crisply: "Because the ghost tide is coming, it''s normal for them to be nervous."


    "You guys have been talking about the ghost tide, when will it come?" Bai Shuang blinked her beautiful purple-gold eyes.


    "There are fourteen days left, and it will be here soon." Yao Er''s eyes were worried.


    But when she thought of the strength of Lord City Lord, her heart suddenly calmed down.


    Bai Shuang pursed her lips and whispered: "No matter how scary the ghost tide is, it''s not as scary as the beasts'' rampage~


    She has no concept of what a ghost is, nor does she know what it will be like when the tide of ghosts arrives.


    When the townspeople knew that the ghost tide was coming in 14 days, they all began to stock up on food in case there was nothing to eat in the future.


    Even though Yue Qinlan had already published a statement in the newspaper that there would be no food shortage, the townspeople were still willing to believe in themselves and still hoard food.


    "Yao''er, take me to the business district." Baishuang said sideways.


    Yao''er asked in surprise, "I''m going to go to the business district for what?"


    Bai Shuang raised her chin and said crisply, "I want to eat something delicious."


    Yao''er looked up at the huge clock tower, it was ten o''clock in the morning.


    She thought about it for a while, and said softly, "Okay, I''ll be back before dark, and I have to cook dinner for Lord Mu Liang."


    "Understood, let''s go." Bai Shuang waved his hand indifferently.


    She walked towards the platform beside the inner city square, where a carriage happened to be parked.


    The purple-haired girl lived in Xuanwu City for more than 20 days. She had a preliminary understanding of Xuanwu and knew how to ride a carriage.


    The two sat on the carriage to the outer city business district and talked in a low voice along the way.


    Three hours later, the carriage stopped outside the city.


    Bai Shuang and the little maid got out of the car and walked smoothly through the barn city into the business district.


    "Go eat a bowl of hot and sour noodles first." Bai Shuang identified the direction and walked straight to the noodle restaurant.


    Yao Er was helpless and could only follow.


    For the next hour, the purple-haired girl ate hot and sour noodles, dumplings, and sesame seeds.


    "I''m so full!!" Bai Shuang rubbed her stomach with fullness, and couldn''t help burping.


    At this time, she is not like a princess of a country at all, but like a carefree little girl next door.


    Yao Er Jiao Han asked: "Are you going back?"


    "Don''t worry, I still want to drink an ice drink." Bai Shuang patted the little maid on the shoulder and walked towards the ice drink shop.


    Yao''er asked in a soft voice, "Miss Baishuang, aren''t you full?"


    "I''m full, but...you can drink slowly." Bai Shuang smiled like a flower.


    "Okay..." Yao Er glanced at the sky, calculated the time to go back, and could stay in the commercial area for a while longer.


    The two went to the ice drink shop, and the generous Baishuang also bought a glass of ice drink for the little maid.


    "It''s delicious---------------" Bai Shuang continued to stroll along the street while sucking on the bubble tea.


    dong dong dong


    Suddenly, the rapid and loud drum sound came from the city wall, making people''s eardrums hurt.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Shuang''s body shook, and the ice drink in her hand almost came out.


    "This is the drum of war being sounded." Yao Er''s expression became serious.


    The drums were beating fast, making the heart beat faster and the blood boiling.


    "Everyone, go to the bomb shelter!!"


    The fox fairy came out of the treasure building and received news from Shanhaiguan that another ghost was approaching Xuanwu City.


    stomping on...


    The staff all came out of the store, locked the doors and windows and went straight to the Samsung Building and the Opera House.


    "What''s wrong?" Baishuang Powder I lips parted slightly.


    "There is a ghost coming, let''s go to the air raid shelter." Yao''er urged urgently.


    "I''m not afraid, you go." Bai Shuang waved his hand, very interested in the ghost.


    The last time she only saw a frozen ghost, she had never seen a live one, so this time she could see it.


    "No, this is too dangerous, let''s go to the bomb shelter!!" Yao''er said anxiously.


    "What are you doing here?" Huxian walked over with a frown.


    Yao''er breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Huxian, and explained, "Lord Huxian, Your Excellency Baishuang is unwilling to go to the air-raid shelter, and wants to see the ghost!"


    The fox fairy glanced at the purple-haired girl and asked in surprise, "Your Excellency is interested in ghosts?"


    "Of course." Bai Shuang nodded.


    "Then come with me." Hu Xian raised his eyes and gestured, turned and walked towards Shanhaiguan.


    "Lord Fox Immortal?" Yao''er was stunned.


    Bai Shuang raised her eyebrows slightly, her sense of the foxtail woman became much better.


    ...for flowers...


    The little maid looked back in the direction of the Sanxing Building, hesitated for a while, but quickly caught up with the foxtail woman. With the fox fairy leading the way, the three walked into Shanhaiguan unimpeded and took the transport ladder to the top of the city wall.


    Bai Shuang whispered: "This wall is too high, like a mountain."


    hum???


    After more than ten seconds, the transport ladder stopped at the top of the city wall.


    dong dong dong


    The three walked out of the transport ladder, and the sound of the Xuanwu battle drum became louder, as if it were ringing in their ears.


    Bai Shuang frowned and covered her ears, took a few steps forward, and her vision became wider.


    On the city wall, Diane organized the city defense army to control the artillery artillery, aiming at the group of ghosts flying in the distance.


    "Everyone cheer up. It''s not the first time I''ve faced a ghost. Who dares to step back and kill Wushe." Diane snorted tenderly with her hands on her hips.


    "Yes!!" The city guards responded in unison.


    "Mr. Dai, there are ghosts in the water too!!" Wei Geng held up his binoculars and saw the low-level ghosts swimming rapidly from the sea.


    "There is a holy beast, it''s fine."


    Diane calmly ordered: "Let Gao Cao pay attention, don''t let the ghosts climb up."


    "Yes!" Wei Geng nodded vigorously, turned around and arranged for his deputy to deliver the message.


    "How is the situation?" The fox fairy stepped forward.


    Diane''s face showed surprise, and she said loudly: "Lord Foxxian, why are you here?"


    "Let''s see if I can help." Hu Xian said charmingly.


    Diane waved her hand and said to herself: "No, the number of ghosts is not very large, the city defense army can solve it, and you can also train troops." This is the third wave of ghosts encountered recently.


    "That''s good." The corners of the fox fairy''s lips rose, and she walked to the front of the city wall, staring at the sky in the distance, where the ghost was rapidly approaching.


    "So many ghosts?" Baishuang''s purple-gold eyes widened.


    She looked around and saw that there were more than a thousand ghosts.


    The fox fairy said in a light voice: "When the tide of ghosts arrives, there will only be more ghosts."


    "Is the virtual ghost strong?" Baishuang asked.


    "Those who can fly, the lowest are sixth-order ghosts, and those who can''t fly are all ghosts below fifth-order." Hu Xian said indifferently.


    "..." Baishuang''s pink lips were wide open, automatically equating the sixth-order virtual ghost with the sixth-order demon beast.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    With a cold face, Diane calculated the distance between the ghost and the city wall.


    1036: The country will be destroyed. (3 more)


    When the virtual ghost entered the range of the cannon, she decisively waved her hand and ordered: "Cannon!!"


    Boom boom boom! !


    A huge roar sounded, and the shells flew out from the muzzle of the spirit cannon, hitting the virtual ghost in the air. Bai Shuang watched in astonishment, and the phantom ghosts fell from the sky, and the shrill screams echoed in the air.


    She was stunned by the power of the cannon. If this cannon hit her, she would be disabled if she didn''t die.


    zxz


    Fragments of virtual ghosts fell from the air and fell into the sea before they got close to the city wall.


    "Shoot." Diane waved.


    shhhhh???


    The city defense troops pulled the crossbow, and the arrows flew out, killing the ghosts.


    "It''s amazing, what kind of weapons are these?


    Hoarfrost''s face is full of amazement"


    U!


    Twenty-seven"O


    Just imagine the Knights of Haiding Kingdom, if they encounter the city defense army in front of them, they will be defeated.


    Ang Ang Ang ???


    There were waves on the sea, and the sea dragon beast appeared, strangling all the approaching ghosts.


    It creates a vortex and draws the ghost into the deep sea.


    "What a powerful monster!!" Baishuang marveled again.


    In less than half an hour, the war drums slowly stopped, and all the ghosts had been eliminated.


    Diane gave instructions one by one: "Teams 1, 2, and 3 clean up the battlefield. Teams 4, 5, and 6 continue to be vigilant. Don''t slack off."


    "Follow your orders!!" The city guards responded loudly.


    "Wei Geng, count the wounded and report to me before dark." Diane said with a serious face.


    She wants to report to Mu Liang, and she will go to the inner city to report her work before dark.


    "Understood." Wei Geng raised his hand and gave a military salute.


    "Go get busy." Diane waved her hand.


    She remembered something again, and shouted to Wei Geng who was leaving: "Remember to report safety to the military camp, so that Lord Qin Yu does not need to send someone."


    Every time the drums of war sounded, soldiers would be summoned at the barracks, ready to support at any time.


    "Yes." Wei Geng turned his head and nodded.


    Bai Shuang watched quietly, surprised by the speed with which the city defense army handled the battlefield.


    In less than half an hour, the corpse of the ghost on the city wall was transported away.


    She also saw that someone took a small bead, and then mobilized the seawater in the sea to start cleaning the city wall and wash away the blood of the ghost.

 Chapter 877：

    "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s go back." Hu Xian said charmingly.


    "Well, it''s time to go back." Yao''er nodded vigorously.


    Bai Shuang did not refuse this time, and followed the fox fairy and the little maid to leave the city wall.


    When they returned to the business district, the staff had already come out of the bomb shelter and returned to their respective posts one after another.


    "In a few days, the business district will be temporarily closed." Huxian said suddenly.


    The ghost tide is coming, to avoid accidents, people living in the business district have to go back to the inner city.


    "I won''t be able to drink iced drinks after that??" Bai Shuang widened her beautiful eyes.


    Fox Immortal paused, glanced sideways at the purple-haired girl, and said with a smile, "You obviously live in the Highland Palace, Xiaolan and Yao''er can make ice drinks, why did they travel so far to buy them?


    "Ah, I don''t know


    Bai Shuang froze for a moment, his eyes


    looking at the little maid.


    Yao''er puffed out her cheeks and whispered, "Miss Baishuang didn''t tell me that she wanted to drink iced drinks."


    Bai Shuang rubbed her silver teeth and said depressedly, "I still want to drink when I go back, can you make me a cup?"


    "Yes, no problem." Yao Er smiled and nodded.


    The three passed through the Weng City, got on the carriage dedicated to the highlands, and headed straight for the inner city.


    Yao''er asked in a soft voice, "Lord Foxxian, where is Xiao Xuanwu going now?"


    Hu Xian lowered her eyes and said in a lazy tone, "Little Xuanwu has stopped, waiting here for Feiyan and the others to come back."


    Yao Er nodded obediently: "Calculate the time, Miss Feiyan and the others are coming back soon."


    "I''ll be back in two days." Hu Xian responded.


    Bai Shuang asked curiously, "Then, who is Xiao Xuanwu?"


    "Xiao Xuanwu is the holy beast of Xuanwu City, we have always been on Xiao Xuanwu." Yao Er smiled like a flower.


    "Always on Xiao Xuanwu?" Bai Shuang''s expression was stunned.


    "Yes." Yao''er nodded,


    "Wait, wait, let me stroke it!!" Bai Shuang sat up straight and looked out of the car window with purple-gold eyes.


    She swallowed her saliva and asked in a harsh voice, "Isn''t Xuanwu City built on an island?


    "The island you''re referring to is Xiao Xuanwu." Fox Xian glanced at the purple-haired girl.


    "!!" Bai Shuang exclaimed, breathing quickly.


    She always thought that there was an island under her feet, and she never thought that it was a living creature...


    Her eyes were empty, her heart was overturned, she was too shocked to speak.


    "Mute?" Huxian chuckled softly.


    "It''s just unbelievable..." Bai Shuang twitched the corners of his mouth.


    She had already made up her mind that no matter what, she could not let Haiting Kingdom and Xuanwu City conflict, otherwise the country would be wiped out. She remembered something, her expression became tense, and she asked: "When the blood moon comes, will Xiao Xuanwu become violent?"


    "Why is it violent?" Hu Xian asked indifferently.


    "After the blood moon comes, all the monsters will be violent." Bai Shuang said with a serious face.


    The fox fairy has strange eyes, the purple-haired girl is talking about the creatures on their continent.


    The foxtail woman had heard Mu Liang''s conjectures about the New World, and knew that the purple-haired woman in front of her came from another road.


    The fox fairy said firmly: "Don''t worry, Xiao Xuanwu will not be violent."


    "That''s good..." Bai Shuang breathed a sigh of relief.


    She couldn''t convince herself to believe in the fox fairy, is there really a monster that won''t go berserk?


    If such a big small basalt were violent, it would be catastrophic for the people living on its back.


    Bai Shuang lowered her head, she had already thought about it, when the blood moon came, she would tie up the golden monks and release them until the blood moon was over.


    Three hours later, the carriage stopped at the first floor of the high ground, and the sky was slowly darkening by this time.


    Before getting off the car, the fox fairy said sideways: "Miss Baishuang, come to the palace restaurant to enjoy dinner together."


    "Is it?" Bai Shuangmei''s 3.6 eyes lit up, recalling the food in the palace, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    She nodded quickly: "Okay, I will go."


    The fox fairy smiled lightly, turned around and got out of the car, walked into the transport ladder one step at a time, and returned to the palace.


    The other party is the princess of Haiting Kingdom. She believes that it is necessary to build a good relationship. It will be beneficial to go to the New World in the future to make transactions.


    The foxtail woman has put herself in the position of a diplomat, paving the way for future transactions.


    Bai Shuang watched the foxtail woman leave, and whispered in her mouth, "It''s easier to get along than I imagined."


    "Master Fox Immortal is very good." Yao''er said obediently.


    "Yes." Bai Shuang responded perfunctorily and walked leisurely to the residence.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1037: I can lie down but not stand. (1 more)


    Huhuhu???


    Over the endless salt water area, the Fire Feather Eagle spreads its wings and soars high.


    In the glazed cabin behind it, Yue Feiyan stood with Charlotte and Tai Coco, looking out at the sea.


    "Why haven''t I seen Xiao Xuanwu..." Yue Feiyan puffed out her cheeks.


    Charlotte guessed: "Could it be that Xiao Yu flew in the wrong direction?"


    Yue Feiyan shook her head and said softly: "Impossible, Xiaoyu can sense Mu Liang''s, it''s impossible to fly in the wrong direction!


    "Is that so oo...o" Charlotte nodded slowly.


    Tai Keke yawned, and Du Xi said, "Don''t worry, the time will come."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Yue Feiyan rolled her eyes.


    They left the land and flew into the salt water for four


    God, counting the time, we will arrive at Xuanwu City this afternoon.


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    Tai Keke covered his stomach, Du Xi said, "I''m hungry.


    Yue Feiyan remembered something, and said crisply: "I heard that there is a staple food called rice in the palace, go back and let Xiaolan make it for me."


    When she was on the phone with Gaodi two days ago, she asked the little maid about the current situation of Xuanwu City, and she knew that there was rice and rice.


    "Rice!!" Tai Coco''s beautiful blue eyes lit up, guessing what kind of food the rice was.


    "I seem to have seen Xuanwu City 24." Charlotte said in surprise.


    "where?"


    Yue Feiyan and Tai Coco got up and looked in the direction of the orange-haired girl''s finger.


    At the end of the line of sight, on the horizon, the first thing that catches the eye is the huge body of the rock turtle.


    After a while, a large piece of green came into view, and the huge tree of life could not be ignored.


    "It''s here, I''m finally back!!" Yue Feiyan let out a long sigh of excitement.


    moment by moment???


    The Fire Feather Eagle let out a long whistle, and began to drop its wings.


    It circled in a circle and flew into the outer city.


    With the current size of the Fire Feather Eagle, if it falls on the take-off and landing platform in front of Shanhaiguan, it can fill it up.


    Soon after, the Fire Feather Eagle lowered its height and landed on the open space outside the inner city.


    When I came back this time, there was only one outsider on the Fire Feather Eagle, eliminating the tedious security check steps.


    "Unload all the goods." Yue Feiyan ordered in a stern voice.


    "Yes!" The city defense troops and staff on the Fire Feather Eagle responded in unison, and began to transport bags and boxes of goods out of the Liuli warehouse. Yue Feiyan shouted loudly: "Come here, a few people, help transport the beast spar back to the inner city highlands."


    "Okay." The five city defense troops came out, lifted bags of bulging beast spar, and prepared to enter the inner city.


    "I''m going back to the palace first." Yue Feiyan controlled the wings of Suzaku''s armor, got off the Fire Feather Eagle, and fluttered her wings to the inner city heights.


    She missed her mother and Mu Liang.


    "I mean, what about these goods?" Charlotte asked in astonishment.


    "First unload it and put it aside, I will let the people from the Spirit Tool Workshop move it out." Yue Feiyan said without looking back.


    When she went out this time, in addition to sending armor and weapons to various cities, she also went to Fengcheng and Shacheng on the return trip to collect the parts of the transport spaceship.


    The city lords of Fengcheng and Shacheng have already returned to their respective big cities, and a batch of parts for the transport spaceship has been produced.


    "Really oo...?" Charlotte muttered.


    She sighed and instructed the staff to carry the goods and pile them up in the open space outside the inner city.


    step on???


    Meishake came down from the glazed cabin and looked around with a pale face.


    Since he got the ''Void Infection'', his body has been getting worse day by day. If it wasn''t for Mu Liangmu''s clone who gave him Angel''s Tears, he would be even weaker.


    "It''s back..." Meshako murmured softly, his eyes full of shock.


    He was horrified that Xuanwu City had changed so much, but within a month of leaving, Xuanwu City had become ten times bigger, and he almost didn''t recognize it.


    "Your Excellency, wait a moment, and when I finish my work here, I will take you to see the Lord of the City." Charlotte said crisply.


    "Okay." Meshako nodded and stood on the side watching the staff carry the goods.


    Half an hour later, all the things on the Fire Feather Eagle''s back were unloaded, and it fluttered its wings into the sky and fell towards the crown of the tree of life.


    It needs a good rest.


    "It''s done." Charlotte clapped her hands and looked at the mountains of goods with a different sense of accomplishment.


    She turned her head to look at Meshako, and said clearly: "Let''s go, follow me to see the Lord of the City."


    "Okay." Meshako nodded and followed the orange-haired woman into the inner city.


    Tai Coco quickly followed, thinking about the rice in the palace.


    The three found a carriage at the inner city gate and headed straight for the inner city highlands.


    After more than half an hour, the carriage stopped outside the heights.


    The three got out of the car.


    Charlotte turned her head and asked, "Tacoco, are you going back to the Air Force Base?"


    Tai Keke shook his head, raised his chin and said, "If you don''t go back, I''m going to report to the Lord of the City."


    Just kidding, go back to the Air Force base now, and you won''t be able to eat dinner at the palace.


    She had planned to stay in the palace and wait for dinner after she finished her job description.


    "I''ll just go to debrief, you can go back and rest." Charlotte said softly.


    "No no no, let''s go together." Tai Keke pursed her lips and walked towards the transport ladder first.


    She turned her head and said, "We went out together, and we also need to report on work together."


    Charlotte blinked her beautiful orange eyes and muttered doubtfully: "Strange, people who can usually lie down but don''t stand, why are they so diligent today?" During the 20 days of going out, Tai Keke spent more than half of his time away. Lying down, euphemistically called saving physical strength, can reduce the frequency of eating.

 Chapter 878：

    Charlotte took Meshako into the transport ladder and went up to the eighth floor of the highland.


    When they entered the palace, Wei Youlan was already waiting.


    Wei Youlan 427 said obediently: "Miss Charlotte and Miss Tai Keke are back, and Lord Mu Liang is already waiting for you."


    "I''ll go right away." Charlotte became nervous and walked quickly to the study.


    Tai Keke paused as he left, then turned back and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Lan, is there any rice for dinner today?"


    "Yes, I have eaten rice for three meals recently." Wei Youlan nodded with a smile.


    Everyone in the palace likes rice, so all meals are.


    "I want to do more tonight, I want to stay for dinner." Tai Keke''s face showed an expression you know.


    "Okay, no problem." Wei Youlan nodded with a smile.


    She planned in her heart that she would steam two large pots of rice for dinner today, otherwise it would not be enough for the big eater, Tai Coco.


    Tai Keke was relieved, turned around and ran to the study.


    Wei Youlan looked at Meshako and gestured, "Your Excellency, come with me first, Mr. Mu Liang will be busy for a while before he is free."


    "Okay." Meshako nodded slowly and followed the little maid to the living room.


    Wei Youlan brought the fruit plate and cakes and said in a clear voice, "Your Excellency rest here for a while, and I''ll call you when Lord Muliang is done.


    "Okay." Meshako responded.


    The little maid left the parlor, leaving Meshako alone.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1038: Life expectancy of 40,000 years. (2 more)


    In the study, Mu Liang listened to Yue Feiyan talking about what happened after leaving Xuanwu City.


    "Those old foxes still want to lower the price with me."


    Yue Feiyan lifted her chin and said proudly, "But I didn''t let them succeed, I rejected them all."


    Mu Liang smiled and praised: "You did a good job."


    "Hee hee, those fierce beast crystals have already been sent, and they are placed in the main hall of the palace." Yue Feiyan laughed.


    "Well, leave it alone." Mu Liang replied.


    "Mu Liang, where is my mother?" Yue Feiyan asked in a crisp voice.


    Mu Liang said gently, "She went to the Acropolis. She''s been very busy recently, and she won''t come back until it''s dark."


    Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes, and said suspiciously, "Acropolis?"


    Mu Liang asked peacefully, "When I came back, didn''t I see four more small cities in the outer city?"


    "Four small cities..."


    Yue Feiyan tilted her head and thought about it. When she came back, she did see four more buildings around the inner city from the sky. She was surprised: "So that''s the Acropolis?"


    "Well, you can go and have a look when you have time." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Knock Knock???


    At this time, the study door was knocked, and Charlotte''s voice sounded.


    "Lord Muliang, I''m here to report!" Charlotte respectfully said.


    "Come in." Mu Liang responded.


    That is to say


    The study door was pushed open.


    Charlotte and Tai Keke walked in, raised their hands and gave Mu Liang a military salute: "Mr. Mu Liang."


    "Well, hard work." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "It''s not hard, there is food and drink, it''s much better than before." Taike raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. Charlotte nodded in agreement, she liked her current life very much.


    "Hahaha???"


    Mu Liang said with a clear laugh, "Go down and have a good rest."


    "I mean, don''t we have to debrief?" Tai Keke was stunned.


    "No, Feiyan is finished." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    Yue Feiyan laughed and said, "Yes, I''ve finished speaking, you go and rest."


    "...Okay." The corners of Taicoco''s mouth moved, and the idea of ????trying to stay and eat food was shattered.


    She hesitated, and asked cheekily, "Lord Muliang, can I stay for dinner?"


    "Okay, let Xiaolan cook more dinner." Mu Liang answered indifferently.


    "Okay." Taike nodded excitedly.


    Charlotte glanced at Tai Coco, as if she understood why she had to come to debrief.


    Charlotte remembered something and said softly, "By the way, Mr. Muliang, Your Excellency Meshako has come."


    "Well, I see." Mu Liang nodded.


    "I went to my mother, she must miss me." Yue Feiyan stood up and said firmly.


    "Yes, she misses you every day." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    When the red-haired girl just left Xuanwu City, Yue Qinlan was worried for two days, and then she seemed to forget that she had a daughter and never mentioned it again.


    The red-haired girl left excitedly and flew to the outer city.


    Charlotte and Tai Coco also left the study and went to the restaurant to watch the little maid prepare dinner.


    Mu Liang came to the main hall and looked at the boxes and bags of beast spar, feeling very happy.


    After the rock turtle left the land, the income of the beast spar was almost stagnant.


    Mu Liang stepped forward and turned the beast spar into evolution points in turn.


    After finishing, he opened his own four-dimensional attribute panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Stamina: 4182.2. Speed: 4184.0o


    Strength: 4189.9. Spirit: 4185.6O


    Lifespan: 24 years/41730 years.


    Domestication point: 3752o Evolution point: 3,0966,3702o


    Abilities: Fountain of Life (level 11), Mass Contract (level 9), Dream Mist (level 8)


    ¡­¡­hide¡­¡­


    Domesticated Beast: Sea King Beast Talent: Sea King Domain (Level 9).


    Running duck talent: eight times the speed (eighth).


    hide


    , Puppet guards (seventh).


    Domestication Plant: Tree of Life Talent: Fountain of Life (level 11).


    Trap Talent: Puppet Guard (Level 7).


    ..hide...


    "Three hundred million evolution points, and if I save ten billion evolution points, I don''t know when it will be." Mu Liang closed the four-dimensional attribute panel with a sigh. He remembered that in order for a domesticated beast to evolve to level 12, an astronomical number of 100 billion evolution points would be required, and it suddenly became even bigger.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to." Mu Liang waved his hand, and the wooden boxes and animal skin bags in the main hall disappeared.


    He stepped towards the parlour.


    =1


    a


    In the living room, Meshako has finished eating the fruit plate and pastries, and the two pots of Xingchen tea.


    After drinking Xingchen tea, his body will feel much better, although he can''t relieve the ''infection of the ghost'', he can feel better.


    "This star tea is really good..."


    Meishake smacked his mouth still, pouring the last few drops of tea from the teapot into his mouth.


    step on???


    "If you want, you can often drink Xingchen tea." Mu Liang stepped into the living room and walked straight to the main seat.


    "Your Excellency Muliang!" Meshako stood up in a conditioned reflex.


    "Sit down." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    He looked at the scarlet lines on Meshako''s neck, which were more serious than he had imagined.


    Meshako nodded, sat down slowly, and asked suspiciously: ~What did your Excellency mean? "


    "It''s just a suggestion." Mu Liang supported his temple with one hand and looked at him calmly.


    Before he could answer, Mu Liang continued to ask: "You are here this time to cure the ''virtual ghost'' infection, right?"


    Meishake''s eyes showed anger, and he gritted his teeth: "Yes, I can''t die so quickly, I want to avenge my people!!"


    "Very good." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    He said indifferently: "I have a chance for you, do you want it?"


    "What chance?" Meshako was stunned, frowning at Mu Liang.


    "I will cure your ''virtual ghost infection'', you will help me manage an acropolis, and when there are ghost ghosts, you will go to the front line to kill ghost ghosts.


    "Mu Liang said lightly.


    Xuanwu City has four acropolis, now the third acropolis,


    U!


    No. Acropolis has no administrator yet.


    "Manage the Acropolis?" Meshako''s eyes widened.


    Mu Liang nodded indifferently and said, "Well, the small town built in Xuanwu City has a population of only a few thousand people."


    Meisha (or Zhao) Ke hesitated, with many scruples in his heart.


    Mu Liang put down his hand and said proudly: "Join Xuanwu City, you will become stronger very quickly."


    He has the tree of life and the star fruit, so it is not too difficult to make the opponent stronger.


    Meishake''s eyes lit up, staring at Mu Liang.


    "Whether to live or not is the choice you have to make now." Mu Liang raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on the scarlet pattern on Meshako''s body.


    Meshako no longer hesitated and nodded vigorously: "Okay, as long as it can make me stronger and make me revenge, I can do anything."


    "Very good, relax." Mu Liang raised his hand to signal.


    Meshako hesitated, but did so.


    hum???


    Invisible fluctuations spread out.


    Mu Liang performed a ''group contract'', which is like signing a new queen bee contract with Meshako.


    Meshako''s brows trembled, and there was an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1039: Improved motorcycles. (1 more)


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, his fingertips shone with crystals, green light shone, and a tear of a tenth-level angel condensed out.


    "Open your mouth." He raised his eyes to look at Meshako, flicked his fingers, and the tears of an angel flew out.


    call out!

 Chapter 879：

    Meshako quickly opened his mouth, feeling a coolness in his throat, and the tears of the angel turned into a clear stream, sliding down his throat and flowing to his body and limbs.


    Meshako groaned, his body trembled slightly, and the pain felt all over his body.


    He gritted his teeth and endured, the scarlet lines on his body slowly faded, and a dark red mist rose from his body.


    This process lasted for more than ten minutes until the scarlet pattern completely disappeared and the dark red mist dissipated.


    Meishake slowly opened his eyes, and the first feeling was that he was relaxed, as if he was reborn, and his body was better than before he was infected with the ''virtual ghost''.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    Meshako stood up and exclaimed, "I feel relaxed and better than ever!"


    Mu Liang raised the corners of his lips and said indifferently: "The infection of the virtual ghost has been cured, you can rest for two days and then go to the Acropolis."


    Meshako tore off the collar and checked the wounds on his body and waist. There were indeed no scary scarlet lines.


    He excitedly said: "Thank you, Your Excellency Muliang, I can go to the Acropolis to work at any time."


    "Don''t worry, let''s rest for two days." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    He raised his eyes to look outside the living room, raised his voice and said, "Xiao Lan!"


    Wei Youlan walked into the living room two seconds later and asked respectfully, "Lord Muliang, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Liang said calmly, "Take Your Excellency Meshako down and find him a place on the sixth floor."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan replied obediently.


    She turned to look at Meshako and gestured, "Your Excellency, come with me."


    "Okay." Meshako stood up.


    He turned to look at Mu Liang, bent down and saluted, and said respectfully, "Mul Liang...sir, I''ll come back in two days."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    Meishake left with the little maid, and Mu Liang also left the living room and returned to the study.


    He reached out and pulled a piece of paper, and began to design Liyue and Elina''s new weapons.


    "Let me play for a while???"


    Outside the palace, there was a sound of frolic.


    On the square, Charlotte and Taico are testing motorcycles.


    Charlotte and Tai Coco were bored in the kitchen, and were told that dinner would take more than an hour to start, so they had to leave the kitchen to find other things to pass the time.


    When the two walked through the palace, they were attracted by the motorcycle sent by the Spirit Tool Workshop.


    Tycoco sat on the motorcycle, holding the front of the car with both hands, and moved forward crookedly.


    "I''m I''m, I''m running!!" she shouted excitedly.


    Charlotte exhorted in a crisp voice: "Be careful, don''t break the motorcycle."


    "No." Taike said proudly.


    As soon as she twisted the handlebar, the motorcycle jumped out quickly, and it was dozens of meters away in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah, why did it suddenly become so fast?" Tai Keke exclaimed, almost throwing the motorcycle out of control.


    The second batch of motorcycles, modified by Galo, added the feathers of the fast-running duck, and the speed was more than doubled and twice as fast.


    "Everyone said to be careful!!" Charlotte exclaimed, hurriedly flapping her wings and chasing after her.


    "I''m fine, I can do it." Tai Coco said stubbornly.


    She held the front of the car, and just before flying out of the square, wings grew on her back, successfully transformed into a dragon man, and flew directly into the air with her motorcycle.


    Huhuhu???


    Tacoko breathed a sigh of relief. After she became a dragon, she was very strong, and it was easy to fly a motorcycle. She flapped her wings and put the motorcycle back on the square, successfully saving the day.


    "Scared me to death." Charlotte breathed a sigh of relief, her beautiful orange eyes glaring at the blue-haired girl.


    Taiko could change back to a human form and said feebly, "You can play, I''m hungry."


    Transforming into a dragon man accelerated her hunger.


    "What are you doing here?" The transport ladder stopped on the eighth floor of the highland, and Xibeqi stepped out.


    She came back from the Air Force, ready to wait for dinner.


    "Captain Xibeqi, we are playing motorcycles." Charlotte said crisply.


    (cedg) The corners of Xi Beqi''s lips rose, and she said proudly, "Riding a motorcycle, I''m good at it!!"


    She skillfully straddled the motorcycle, reaching for the front of the car.


    Tai Coco blinked his blue eyes and looked curiously.


    Sibeqi let out a sigh of relief and turned the handlebar with her right hand.


    boom boom boom???


    In a humming sound, the motorcycle sped out, surprisingly fast.


    "Why is the speed faster?" Xibeqi exclaimed.


    She has not yet used the ability of running shoes, and the speed of the motorcycle is several times faster than that of the first test drive.


    However, the vampire girl has experience and adapts quickly, and even thinks it is not fast enough.


    "It can be faster." Xibeqi shouted excitedly.


    The shoes on her feet erupted with golden light, and the speed of the motorcycle soared, leaving behind a golden light and shadow.


    The next moment, the figure of the vampire girl could no longer be seen clearly.


    "The speed is a lot faster?" Mu Liang walked out of the palace and saw Xi Beqi racing on a motorcycle.


    He originally wanted to draw the design drawings, but was sucked in by the movement outside the palace.


    boom boom boom???


    The vampire girl drove her motorcycle around the square for more than ten laps before stopping.


    "There''s no more water." Xibeqi opened the water tank on the body, and it was empty. She got out of the car in a hurry and straightened her hair that had been ruffled by the wind.


    "How do you feel?" Mu Liang asked aloud.


    "Lord Muliang!!"


    Xibeiqi, Charlotte and the others found out that Mu Liang had come out, and hurriedly said hello.


    "Lord Muliang, this motorcycle is very fast, five times faster than the last time." Xi Beqi said excitedly.


    "That proves that Galo''s improvement is useful." Mu Liangwen laughed softly.


    "It turned out to be improved, I said how the speed has become so fast..." Xibeqi said suddenly.


    "This car will be used in the palace in the future, and it will be faster when we go to the outer city and the Acropolis." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Right now, among the means of transportation in Xuanwu City, only motorcycles are the fastest.


    When the train of the future is built, it may be faster, but that is just an assumption.


    Xibeiqi looked at Mu Liang eagerly: "Mr. Mu Liang, can you get me one so that I can go faster when I go to the air force base."


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "You have running shoes, you can fly, and the speed is faster than a motorcycle. What do you want a motorcycle for?"


    Xibeqi puffed her cheeks and said regretfully, "...Okay."


    Mu Liang smiled and said: "There are still very few motorcycles now. When they become popular in the future, you can have one."


    At present, the Spirit Tool Workshop has only built three motorcycles, and only one motorcycle has been improved.


    "Okay." Xibeqi nodded with a smile.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1040: To give birth to a child for Mu Liang. (2 more)


    ta ta ta


    The sound of hurried footsteps resounded in the palace.


    Knock Knock???


    "Mu Liang, I''m in." Li Yue stood in front of the study door, raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s answering voice sounded.


    The silver-haired girl pushed open the door and walked away, and saw that Mu Liang was flipping through an old book, the cover of which was written -\''Kaofu''s Travel Notes\''.


    This adventure travelogue was mentioned inadvertently when Meishake came to him a few days ago, and Mu Liang was about to come and read it.


    Yasuo is a treasure hunter. He has been on adventures all his life. He has been to many big cities and dangerous places, and he has written this adventure travel diary.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang closed the book and put it down.


    He has read the entire book, and there is no news about the Misty Sea and the New World.


    Liyue said with a serious face: "Qianjiguan, Shanhaiguan, and Yuelangguan have ghosts appearing, and the number is twice as high as before."


    "Well, I know." Mu Liang nodded.


    There are thousands of thorns flowers and king bees in Qianjiguan, and ordinary ghosts can''t cross the city wall at all.


    There is a group of moon wolves in the Moon Wolf Pass. Unless there are ninth-order ghosts, there is no need to worry.


    Shanhaiguan has Diane and a group of city defense troops, as well as the dreamy mist of the mist flower, as well as the trapping grass and its puppet guards, it is not difficult to block the ghost. Li Yue worried: "Mu Liang, I''m worried that in two days, there will be more ghosts, can Shanhaiguan be able to resist it?"


    Mu Liang calmly analyzed: "If there is a fog of dreams, Shanhaiguan is the safest. As long as the city gate is guarded, the problem will not be big."


    Liyue nodded slowly and asked, "What about the other city walls?"


    "I''ll let Xiaocai and Xiaohong guard them."


    Mu Liang thought of the nine-colored lizards and ghost spiders. With their strength, they could block the ghosts of the ninth rank and below.


    The ability of the ghost spider is very suitable for defending the city. It can weave spider webs on the city wall, which can easily block a large number of ghosts.


    In addition to ghost spiders and nine-colored lizards, there are magma dragons, flying fish kings, giant pincer ants, fire feather eagles, sea dragon beasts, etc., which can ensure the safety of Xuanwu City.


    "It''s fine if you have an arrangement." Liyue nodded slowly, letting go of her dangling heart.


    Mu Liang squeezed the silver-haired girl''s pretty face lightly and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Xuanwu City should be safer than most places."


    "Yeah, I know." Li Yue''s silvery white eyes flashed, and she nodded in agreement.


    "Mu Liang, I''m in..." The study door was knocked again, and Yue Qinlan''s voice sounded.


    "Come in." Mu Liang responded.


    []S[] branch


    The study door was pushed open, and Yue Qinlan walked in gracefully.


    "Yeah, Liyue is here too." She greeted gracefully.


    Li Yue explained softly: "There is something in the fortress, come and report to Mu Liang."


    "I also have something to say." Yue Qinlan came to Mu Liang and sat down.


    She rolled up her long hair on the temples, and said gracefully, "I went to Acropolis No. 3, and Meshako took care of it well, there is no major problem."


    Meshako has taken office


    !1!


    God.


    Before taking office, he spent two days in the inner city to understand the operation mode of the inner city.


    This allowed him to take care of the Acropolis in just four days after he went to the Acropolis.


    Mu Liang nodded and said calmly: "After all, he was a city owner, not a stupid person. It is not difficult to manage an acropolis."


    "Ok.


    Yue Qinlan nodded and said with emotion: "But he always wanted to go to the fort after he learned that there were ghosts in the fort these two days."


    "Let him wait." Mu Liang raised his hand and tapped the table lightly.

 Chapter 880：

    He raised his eyes to look at Yue Qinlan, and said slowly: "Let him wait for another eight days, and then he will go to the city wall to help defend against the ghosts.


    Eight days later, the ghost tide will break out.


    "There are still eight days..." Li Yue sighed softly.


    "Eight days is enough for us to make a lot of preparations." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered.


    He turned his head and asked, "How is the food hoarding?"


    Yue Qinlan said crisply: "Don''t worry, several granaries are full, and there are a lot of sweet potatoes in the bomb shelter, enough for the whole city to eat for the first half of the year."


    "Well, that''s fine." Mu Liang was relieved.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "The new cold storage is already full of meat, so I won''t be hungry."


    "With the tree of life, it is impossible to be hungry." Mu Liang smiled.


    The life field of the tree of life can make a seed grow into a mature green plant within half an hour, so there is no starvation.


    The existence of the granary is to deal with special circumstances.


    The corners of Yueqinlan''s lips rose, and whenever she thought of the rock turtle and the tree of life, she would secretly sigh at Mu Liang''s magic and power.


    "Okay, I''m going to go to the spirit tool workshop." Mu Liang stood up and wanted to see how the transport spaceship was built.


    After Yue Feiyan came back, the parts she brought back could be assembled into a transport spaceship.


    "You go, I have to go to the Administration Bureau." Yue Qinlan followed and stood up.


    Li Yue said softly, "I''m going to the training ground too."


    ask for flowers


    "It''s been hard work." Mu Liang raised his hand to condense two groups of life elements, which shrouded the bodies of the two women.


    The two snorted a few times, feeling comfortable all over.


    UI


    Limbs and corpses seem to have been washed.


    Yue Qinlan opened her beautiful blue eyes, and said with an angry smile: "Let Linger know, I''m afraid it will take a long time to talk about it."


    Whenever Mu Liang used the life element, the life spirit would find out that he always thought that Mu Liang was going to feed her, but it always backfired.


    "Yah"


    The green light appeared, and the life spirit appeared on time.


    "Father, where is my life element?" Ling''er flapped her wings, clasped her arms in front of her, and stared at Mu Liang angrily.


    The current life spirit is already one meter tall, like a little girl about ten years old.


    Her intelligence is higher than that of teenage children, she has learned to speak, and her learning ability is several times stronger than that of human children.


    Mu Liang''s brows trembled, every time the life spirit called his father, it always made him uncomfortable.


    "Cuckoo???"


    Yue Qinlan couldn''t help laughing softly, and cast a teasing glance at Mu Liang.


    "Yes, I''ll give it to you." Mu Liang couldn''t laugh or cry, he quickly stretched out his hand to condense the life element, and blocked the mouth of the life spirit.


    "Ow?~?"


    "Father is the best." The life elf devoured the life element and said praise in a vague tone.


    "You eat slowly, I''m still busy."


    Mu Liang flicked the elf''s forehead, shook his head amusingly, and turned to leave the study.


    In the corridor of the palace, Liyue asked in a mysterious way, "Mu Liang, don''t you like children?"


    "No, children are very cute, as long as they are obedient, I still like them very much." Mu Liang said gently.


    "I see..." Li Yue nodded thoughtfully.


    Yue Qinlan raised her brows lightly, and asked with a mocking smile, "Why, is Liyue going to give birth to Mu Liang''s child?"


    "I want to give birth... ah, I don''t want it, no..." Li Yue''s pretty face immediately turned red, and her words stuttered.


    The next second, she simply entered the invisible state.


    "Yeah, I''m shy." A hint of slyness flashed in the bottom of Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes.


    Mu Liang smiled and said sideways: "Liyue has a thin skin, and in the next few days, she is afraid that she will walk around you.


    "Ah..." Yue Qinlan blinked her water blue eyes.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1041: Running duck who is mostly bald. (3 more)


    In the shipbuilding workshop, Jia Luo commanded the junior magician to improve the transport spaceship.


    The transport spaceship in front of her is the second transport spaceship in Xuanwu City, and it is almost ready now.


    "Be careful."


    Jia Luo waved the long sword in his hand and used it as a baton, which made the eyelids of the junior spirit masters jump.


    "How is the construction of the second transport spaceship?" Mu Liang walked into the shipbuilding workshop and walked straight to Jia Luo.


    "City Lord, you are here." Galo turned to greet him.


    She said crisply: "In two days, the second transport spaceship will be ready."


    "It''s very fast." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    He looked up at the second transport spaceship, and noticed that there were golden lines on the hull, which seemed to be added later.


    Mu Liang turned his head and asked, "I''m curious, what are those golden lines on the boat?"


    "Four Twenty Seven"


    The corners of Jia Luo''s lips rose, and he said proudly: "These golden patterns are made of the feathers of fast-running ducks, which can make the transport spaceship fly faster."


    Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and he said with admiration, "You can always give me unexpected surprises.


    "This is inspired by motorcycles." Gallo smiled gracefully.


    Mu Liang asked, "Have you calculated how much faster it can be?"


    With regretful eyes, Jia Luo said, "The transport spaceship is too big. Even if the feathers of the fast-running duck are used, it can only be three times faster."


    Mu Liang praised: "Three times, enough, this is already amazing."


    To make the transport ship three times faster, he has no other way but to run the duck''s feathers.


    Mu Liang remembered something, turned his head and asked, "I''m curious, what method did you use to get Xiao Jin to pluck so many feathers for you?"


    "I made a deal with it with the star fruit, and it agreed." The corners of Jialuo''s mouth lifted, recalling the half-bald galloping duck, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Mu Liang was stunned for a moment, twitched the corners of his mouth, and cursed inwardly that the duck is worthless.


    He stretched out his hand and took out a tenth-class star fruit and handed it to Galo.


    "For me?" Jia Luo''s beautiful sky blue eyes lit up.


    She still knows the goods, and the ten star marks on the star fruit are enough to show its preciousness.


    "Well, it can help you break through." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Jia Luo''s heart moved, Mu Liang saw that he was about to break through?


    When she first came to Xuanwu City, she was still at the 8th-order elementary level, but now she is about to break through to the 8th-order advanced level.


    Not long after Jia Luo came to Xuanwu City, he took a few star fruit and became an eighth-order intermediate powerhouse in a short period of time.


    She said in a sweet voice, "I should have a few more days to break through."


    Mu Liang nodded: "Well, it''s enough to break through before the virtual ghost tide completely erupts."


    "There are still eight days, that''s enough." Gallo smiled confidently.


    She put away the star fruit, and she felt better and better about Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang asked again, "By the way, how''s Aria and A Lixue''s training going?"


    "I was going to tell you about it."


    Jia Luo smiled and said like a flower: "They are now senior spiritual tools."


    "Really?" Mu Liang''s spirit was shocked, Xuanwu City will have four senior spiritual masters?


    "Yes, but they can only make simple advanced spiritual tools at present. n


    Galo explained: "Advanced spiritual tools like ghost armor are still very difficult for them."


    Advanced spiritual tools are also graded, elementary, medium, advanced, and super.


    The ghost armor made by Mu Liang, the first-generation ghost armor is a primary high-level spiritual tool, the second-generation ghost armor is a high-level high-level spiritual tool, and the third-generation ghost armor is already a super-high-level spiritual tool.


    "Enough." Mu Liang exclaimed in admiration.


    He turned his head and sighed, "Thanks to you."


    Jia Luo shook his head with a smile, and said with emotion: "They have a very strong awakening ability. It is only a matter of time before they become high-level spiritual masters, and I just helped them shorten the process."


    "That also helped a lot, and made the foundation of Xuanwu City deeper." Mu Liang said with a serious face.


    After thinking for a while, he turned over and took out another wooden box and handed it to Galo.


    "What is this?" Jia Luo blinked his beautiful sky blue eyes, and reached out to take the wooden box in Mu Liang''s hand.


    Mu Liang explained calmly: "The fruit of life, the tree of life can only bear eleven pieces a year, and this one is your reward."


    When Jia Luo heard the words, her beautiful eyes opened slightly, and her breathing quickened a lot.


    She asked curiously, "What''s the use of eating it?"


    "It can increase your lifespan, improve your strength, strengthen your body, and stay young forever." Mu Liang then said several benefits.


    Jia Luo''s red lips were slightly opened, and his breathing became more rapid. Can eating the source of life fruit increase his lifespan?


    Mu Liang chuckled and said, "You can only increase your lifespan by eleven years at most, don''t think about immortality."


    In his opinion, the value created by Jialuo for Xuanwu City is worth having a fruit of life source...


    "This is too precious..." Gallo took a deep breath, feeling his hands shaking.


    If the fruits that can increase lifespan are known to the major city lords, they will be traded at any cost.


    Mu Liang said warmly: "This fruit of the source of life should be used to offset those ''rewards'' owed to you before."


    "Okay." Gallo nodded in agreement without hesitation.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and patted Jia Luo''s shoulder, expecting, "I hope to give me more surprises in the future."


    The corners of Jialuo''s lips rose, and he said to himself, "Lord City Lord, just wait, you won''t be disappointed."


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded with a smile.


    He waved his hand and said warmly, "I''ll go see Sister Alia, keep busy."


    "Okay, they are in their studio." Galo said softly.


    She watched Mu Liang leave, her heartbeat was still fast, and a different feeling grew in her heart.


    the other side.


    Mu Liang walked into the spirit tool workshop and walked to sister Aria''s studio.


    In the studio, Aria and Ali Xue were burying their heads in front of the table, studying the production principles of locomotives.


    Aria said with a serious face: "Sister, I think it should be possible to refit the power system of the motorcycle and install it on the locomotive."

 Chapter 881：

    "Well, this is a way, you can try it." Ali Xue nodded seriously.


    "Is there any other progress in the research of the locomotive?" Mu Liang said and walked into the studio.


    "Lord City Lord!!" Sister Aria was frightened and hurriedly saluted 3.6.


    "Lord City Lord, the locomotive has made progress." Aria said with a serious face.


    "yes."


    A Lixue nodded again and again and added: "We have sorted out the previous plans in the past two days, and we already have a feasible production method."


    "Well, I hope that after the end of the ghost wave, the finished product can be seen." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Aria raised her hand and patted her chest and breast, and said, "Please rest assured, Lord City Lord, it is absolutely possible."


    "..." The corners of Ali Xue''s eyes twitched, her sister''s big mouth, Haikou''s praise is too big.


    "Very good, there will be a big reward at that time." Mu Liang encouraged the two sisters.


    "Yes." Sister Alia looked frantically and nodded vigorously.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize.


    a


    1042: Potions. (1 more)


    Whoa whoa???


    In the vast sea, Muda''s adventure fleet sailed forward.


    On the boat, Cordola sat on the mast, looking pale at the sea in the distance.


    On the deck, Da Qi untied the strips of cloth wrapped around his body, revealing the wounds that had healed, leaving only terrifying scars.


    \''''Job! \"


    Da Qihui spit and cursed: "There are a few more scars."


    He looked sideways at the bow and asked loudly, "Captain, are you healthy?"


    "It''s healed." Muda waved his hand, showing the scar on his hand.


    There is a potion, and the injury will heal quickly.


    "Da da da???"


    Footsteps came.


    Lu Yan stepped on the wooden deck and came to the bow, frowning: "Have you reached the next island yet?"


    Muda waved his hand and said angrily, "Don''t mention it, it''s been a few days, and I still haven''t seen an island."


    "..." Lu Yan''s slender eyelashes trembled, but she didn''t say anything, worried that she would anger Muda and be thrown off the boat.


    Her gray eyes flickered slightly, and she said softly, "There are still islands, and we may encounter them soon."


    "Better." Muda curled his lips.


    He turned around, looked Lu Yan up and down, and asked casually, "How are the people who got on the boat with you?"


    "A few died, and there are eighty-nine left." Lu Yan''s eyes dimmed.


    At the time of boarding the ship, there were still 97 islanders alive. During the voyage of the past few days, several people died one after another due to their serious injuries.


    Of the eighty-nine people still alive, twenty-three were bitten by the ghost and got the infection of the ghost.


    Muda grinned and swallowed the comforting words.


    "Captain, let''s have something to eat." Da Qi sat on the steps, nibbling on the roasted legs of an unknown sea beast.


    "Hmm." Muda responded.


    He looked at Lu Yan, lifted his chin and said, "Let''s have something to eat."


    "Yeah." Lu Yan sighed, the sadness in her heart undiminished.


    She thought of the islanders who died, and blamed herself more and more.


    "Cordola, come down and have something to eat." Da Qi raised his head and shouted.


    "Okay, let''s get down here." Cordola responded with a white face.


    he trembled


    He got down from the mast and came to sit down beside Da Qi with a pale face.


    Da Qi looked at the lookout and frowned, "Kedora, why is your face getting more and more ugly?"


    "The injury isn''t healed yet." Cordola grinned and reached out to untie the long cloth on her arm, revealing a blackened wound.


    Muda frowned and said, "Isn''t it enough to use potions?"


    "I use it every day, it doesn''t work." Cordola sighed.


    Lu Yan glanced at the wound on Kodola''s hand and said seriously: "This is an ''infection of a ghost'', it is difficult to cure,


    Cordola frowned and said solemnly, "The infection of the ghost?"


    Lu Yan sat down and said slowly: "Being bitten by a ghost, more than 90% of people will be infected, and some will die soon.


    "This..." Cordola''s body shook, her face even more ugly.


    "You''re not bluffing, are you?" Muda frowned and said coldly.


    "It''s not good for me to lie to you, believe it or not." Lu Yan twitched the corners of her mouth, shrugged and stood up before leaving.


    "Wait, you continue to say, we believe." Da Qi hurriedly shouted.


    Lv Yan took a step away, glanced at Muda and several others, and sat down pretending to be reluctant.


    Legend has it that it can only be healed by the tears of an angel. "


    Some can live for years. "


    She is very curious about these people in front of her, and always feels that they are very different. They don''t know about ghosts, or even know nothing about them.


    "Where are the tears of an angel?" Cordola quickly asked.


    "I don''t know." Lu Yan shook her head.


    "You don''t know?" Muda''s eyes narrowed.


    Lu Yan rolled her beautiful eyes and said solemnly, "If I knew, I would have looked for Angel''s Tears for my islanders."


    "I don''t want to die, Captain, think of a way to save me!!" Cordola shouted in panic.


    His body was trembling, and fear emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    "Shut up, I''ll find a way." Muda said coldly.


    His face was ugly, he had never heard of Angel Tears, where should he find it?


    Da Qi reassured: "There may be other ways to cure you, not necessarily the tears of an angel."


    "That''s right, wait until you go back to the kingdom and try other potions first, and maybe you''ll be cured." Muda nodded.


    Lu Yan raised her eyebrows lightly and said slowly: "Then wish you good luck!"


    Da Qi asked in a deep voice, "By the way, do you know where the nearest kingdom is?"


    "Kingdom?" Lu Yan frowned, staring at a few people with puzzled eyes.


    Muda said hoarsely, "Don''t tell me, you haven''t been to land?"


    Lu Yan proudly said: "Of course I have been there, but I have never heard of any kingdom."


    Muda and Daqi looked at each other and felt that things were a little weird. How can people who have been to land not know about the kingdom?


    Cordola was thoughtful, suppressed the fear in her heart, and asked in a low voice, "Does Misty Sea know?"


    "Sea of ??Misty? Where is it?" Lu Yan''s face was suspicious, and she felt that the people in front of her were even more weird.


    "The Misty Sea doesn''t know?" Da Qi''s eyes widened, suddenly feeling ridiculous.


    Lu Yan glanced at a few people: "What place is this?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Cordola said weakly.


    "What a strange person." Lu Yan pouted.


    bang bang bang ~~~


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed across the sky, and the clouds were stacked together visible to the naked eye.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the hull swayed from side to side.


    "There''s a storm!?" Muda stood up abruptly.


    Da Qi had a headache and shouted, "It was calm just now, why is there a sudden storm in 427?"


    "The salt water area has always been like this, the weather is strange and changeable." Lu Yan said calmly.


    Boom???


    Above the sky, a bolt of lightning fell and hit the sea a hundred meters away.


    The sea is surging, and many silver arcs can be seen, spreading out along the sea.


    "Alert!!" Muda yelled.


    If the lightning just now fell on the boat, it would sink the boat.


    boom boom boom???


    There was more and more lightning, the sea surging violently, and the wind became stronger and stronger, causing the three large ships to shake violently.


    hull la la ???


    The sky soon darkened, and the acid rain poured down and slapped the ship.


    "This rain... is acid rain!!" Cordola''s expression changed.


    Muda and Daqi took a few steps back and hid in front of the cabin entrance.


    Cordola said with an ugly face: "Captain, if this acid rain continues, our ship will be in danger!!"


    "I hope it doesn''t take too long..." The corner of Muda''s eyes jumped.


    Lv Yan''s face also became solemn, she turned back to the cabin, and stared at the heavy rain, not knowing what she was thinking. Boom?~~


    Lightning flashes, and the rain is getting heavier.


    At this time it was completely dark, and the three large ships were swaying with the wind in the storm.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1043: Induce lightning to practice. (2 more)


    hull la la ???


    "It''s raining again." Inside Shanhaiguan, Diane stared at the rainy night outside the window. The rain was heavy, beating against the city walls, and the rainwater flowed down the drains back to the sea. Da da da???


    Wei Geng pushed through the door and walked into Shanhaiguan, soaking wet.


    He took off his helmet and wiped the rain off his face.


    Wei Geng said respectfully, "Mr. Dai, no abnormality has been found for the time being."


    "Well, even if it''s raining, you can''t slack off." Diane said with a serious face.


    "Yes, Chief Dai, please rest assured, the city defense troops are sticking to their posts, as usual." Wei Geng said with a serious face. Even in stormy weather, there are still city defense troops patrolling the city walls to prevent ghosts from invading Xuanwu City at night.


    "Well, let''s go out and have a look together." Diane put on her helmet, turned and walked out.


    "Sir, it''s still raining outside!!" Wei Geng reminded.


    Diane looked back at him and said indifferently: "So what, the city defense army has to be on duty in the rain, and I won''t die if it rains for a while."

 Chapter 882：

    "Yes!" Wei Geng nodded repeatedly.


    Diane walked out of Shanhaiguan, and the rain poured down and slapped on the armor.


    A pale green light came from the direction of the inner city, covering the entire turtle''s back.


    The tree of life casts the field of life, evolves the acidic substances in acid rain, and makes the rain normal.


    hull la la ???


    The rain slapped on Diane''s face, bringing a hint of coolness without hurting her skin.


    "The rain is no longer sour..." Diane''s ice-colored eyes flashed, and she admired the power of the holy tree in her heart.


    On the city wall, there are rows of city defense troops standing in the rain, their eyes looking into the distance, paying attention to all suspicious situations.


    There was lightning and thunder in the sky, and lightning fell from time to time, but it was attracted by something and fell into the outer city.


    In the vast area, the Thunder Spirit Beast roared in the sky, attracting the lightning in the air, thus slowly increasing its own strength.


    This operation of the Thunder Spirit Beast prevented the rest of Xuanwu City from being attacked by lightning.


    Diane patrolled the city wall with her hands behind her back.


    Huhuhu???


    The wind was strong, but it couldn''t shake the seven-color dream fog.


    The fog seemed to be stuck to the city wall, and no matter how heavy the rain or the wind was, it could not dissipate.


    "Tired?" Diane stopped and asked the city guards who were patrolling in the rain.


    "Not tired!" The city defense troops responded in unison.


    Diane raised her eyebrows lightly and asked lightly, "It''s raining and you have to patrol, are you really tired?"


    "Not tired!!" The city defense troops still answered the same.


    Diane folded her arms in front of her and said in a relaxed tone, "Why don''t you feel tired?"


    "Mr. Dai, you shouldn''t be too happy in your life now, compared to not having enough food and drinking water."


    "Yes, Mr. Dai, it''s just rain, it''s nothing."


    "We are guarding Xuanwu City, my home, and my family. Everything is worth it."


    The city defense troops responded honestly, with many smiles on their faces.


    "Very well, when the patrol is over, everyone will have a meal." Diane nodded in satisfaction.


    "Yes!!" The city defense troops responded in unison with excitement.


    "Continue to patrol, don''t let your guard down." Diane waved.


    "clear."


    The city defense troops raised their hands to salute and started to patrol the city wall.


    Diane sighed in a low voice: "The soldiers trained according to the city master''s method are all elites."


    Boom???


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed above her head, causing Diane to tremble.


    "..." Diane''s eyes jumped, and she suddenly felt that the city wall was not suitable for long-term stay.


    But her duty made her give up the idea of ??leaving, and continued to accompany the city defense army to guard the city wall.


    She walked to the front of the city wall, and stood up lightly, looking down at the Hanging Pavilion and the Tianmen Tower.


    At this time, the Hanging Pavilion and Tianmen Tower were very bright, and there were a large number of lantern beetles, which ensured that the visual range at night was still very wide.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    There was a low roar from the distant city wall.


    Diane hurriedly looked sideways, the voice came from the other side of the dreamy fog.


    "Director Dai, it seems to be the voice of a magma dragon." Wei Geng distinguished.


    "He probably doesn''t like this rainy day," Diane muttered.


    She heard dissatisfaction from the roar of the magma dragon.


    There are still five days before the full outbreak of the ghost tide, and Mu Liang''s domesticated beasts have already begun to guard the city wall.


    Whoa whoa???


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the water under Wei Geng''s feet had spread to his ankles.


    "The drainage capacity of the city wall is not good." Diane looked down at the drainage channel between the city walls, which had now turned into a small river. Wei Geng analyzed: "This is the first time I encountered such a heavy rain, and it seems that it will not stop in a short time."


    "I''m not sure, the climate in the salt water area is changeable, maybe it will stop after half an hour." Diane responded casually.


    She reached out and let the rain beat on her palm.


    "Mr. Dai, it seems that something is approaching in the distance." On Shanhaiguan, the night-time staff with the ability to wake up at night shouted loudly.


    People with night vision awakening ability will be arranged to be on duty at night, in order to maximize their awakening ability.


    \"? Can you see what it is?" Diane was shocked, stepping on the city wall and quickly approaching Shanhaiguan.


    "No, it''s too far away, I can''t see clearly, I can only distinguish three shadows." The night vision awakener regretted.


    Wei Geng said with a serious face, "Could it be a ghost?"


    "It shouldn''t be, the shadow''s shape is very large, and it doesn''t look like a ghost." The night vision awake shook his head.


    "Look more closely." Diane said with a serious face.


    "Yes!!" The awakened night vision raised his hand to salute.


    ¡õ¡õ


    His eyes gleamed darkly, as if absorbing the darkness around him.


    In his line of sight, the dark sea was gray, and he could see surging waves and billions of rainwater.


    It happened that a huge lightning flashed across the sky, illuminating the sea for a moment.


    "I see!!" The Night Vision Awakened exclaimed while holding the binoculars.


    "What is it?" Diane asked (did Zhao).


    "Director Dai, those are three ships, about two thousand meters away from us.


    "The awakened night vision said with a serious face.


    Relying on his telescope and his awakening ability, at the moment when the lightning illuminated the sea,


    I saw three big ships swaying forward in the wind and rain.


    "Ship?" Diane was stunned for a moment. Is there still a big ship sailing in this weather? Don''t die?


    Wei Geng asked with a serious face, "Is there no ghost?"


    "No." The Night Vision Awakened shook his head.


    Huhuhu???


    The wind was blowing, and the rain became heavier. The raindrops changed from the size of a bean to the size of two beans.


    "Warning." Diane''s face became serious.


    In her opinion, those who dare to sail in this kind of weather should be very strong and need to be vigilant.


    "Yes." Wei Geng responded and turned around to inform Tianmen Tower and Hanging Pavilion.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1044: The last five days. (3 more)


    Muda''s face was ugly, the rain slapped on his face, and it was painful.


    The storm in front of him was the second strongest among all the storms he had experienced.


    The first strongest storm was the big storm encountered before entering the misty sea.


    Da Qi shouted: "Hurry up and put away the sails, the boat is about to capsize."


    "Yes!!" The members of the adventure team all took action, braved the acid rain to wind up the sails so that the boat would not tip over.


    The wooden boat creaked, giving the illusion that it could fall apart at any moment.


    "Hold on..." Cordola prayed with a pale face.


    Daqi said carelessly: "Don''t worry, our boat is specially made, with the bones of demon beasts added to the wood, which is harder than you think."


    "That''s good..." Kodola let out a long sigh of relief.


    Whoa whoa???


    The sea swelled, the waves were more than ten meters high, the sea slapped on the hull, and the sea swelled into the deck.


    "When will the rain stop?" Muda said irritably.


    This heavy rain knocked over the fresh water on the boat.


    Da Qi sneezed and said irritably, "If there is an island nearby, you can go to the island to hide."


    "Captain, I seem to have seen the light in 427!!" Cordola''s eyes lit up, and she saw a lot of light on the sea in the distance.


    Da Qi was stunned for a moment, and said preconceivedly: "Isn''t it because of a ghost attacking the island again?"


    "No, it''s raining heavily now, those lights are not firelights." Cordola said speechlessly.


    "That''s right..." Da Qi grinned.


    "Look at the location of the light, this is a big island!!" Cordola analyzed.


    At the end of his line of sight, the light is high, and the light covers a large area, which means that this is a large island.


    "Then go over quickly, let''s go to the island to avoid it." Muda said anxiously.


    "Captain, I still don''t know what''s going on on the island, and approaching it rashly will easily lead to conflict." Cordola said hoarsely. Muda frowned and pondered for a moment before deciding, "Let''s take a closer look. If the other party doesn''t respond, then go to the island."


    "Okay." Cordola was helpless, and at the same time, she was also curious about what was on the island.


    He turned around and arranged for the adventure team to set sail and move forward.


    Da Qi shouted: "Pay attention to the wind direction, pay attention to the inclination of the boat, and don''t let the boat capsize."


    "Yes!!!" Everyone in the adventure team responded in unison, controlling the big ship with tacit understanding, and approaching the light in the distance.


    There was no sign of the wind and rain (cedg) stopping, and the three large ships moved forward swayingly, slowly approaching the huge rock turtle.


    "Finally found the island!" Lu Yan came out of the cabin, and after seeing the light in the distance, her heart was much more at ease.


    Where there is light, there are people.


    More than ten minutes later, the three large cities came under the rock turtle, and the distance was only 100 meters.


    "Stop, don''t come any closer, be careful the bottom of the boat hits the rocks." Da Qi shouted.


    The people of the adventure team hurriedly reeled the sails and stopped the boat slowly, swaying back and forth with the turbulent sea water.


    "This island is high oooooo" Cordola raised her face and saw the light at the top, which was at least three kilometers away from herself.


    He looked closely and said in surprise, "Captain, there are buildings on it!!"


    "What kind of building?" asked Muda.


    Cordola said uncertainly: "The rain is so heavy that I can''t see it clearly. It''s like a big... wall."


    "Who are you?" Suddenly, a serious voice sounded from above everyone''s heads.


    Zan Yan stood on the edge of the Hanging Pavilion, looking down at the three large ships not far away, and his attention fell on the main ship.


    Muda raised his hand and shouted loudly, "Your Excellency, we are part of the adventure team, and we want to go to the island to escape the storm."


    "Hide from the rain?" Zan Yan asked with a frown.


    "Yes." Muda rolled his eyes and nodded vigorously.


    "Then come up." Zan Yan raised his hand to signal.

 Chapter 883：

    "Very good, let the boat go, let''s dock." Muda ordered loudly.


    "Yes!!" The members of the adventure team responded excitedly and started to move.


    Muda looked at the woman with long gray hair and said indifferently, "Lord Luyan, our transaction is complete."


    "Well, it''s done." Lu Yan nodded.


    She was uneasy, wondering if the people on the island would accept herself and the eighty-nine islanders.


    Soon after, small boats docked, Muda and others got off the boat first and walked up the stairs in the rain.


    The rain slapped on the body, and there was no sore feeling.


    "Strange, how come the rain doesn''t sting when you go to the island?" Cordola whispered in doubt.


    Lightning flashed across the sky, and as soon as it appeared, it was led away, and it fell into the dark night in the distance like a jerk.


    Da da da???


    When everyone came to the Hanging Pavilion, they were shocked by the city defense troops on duty.


    "Captain, they are all wearing magic equipment." Cordola whispered.


    "It looks like a well-trained knight." Muda''s eyes flashed, and he calmly looked at the city defense army in front of the Hanging Pavilion.


    "If you want to enter the city, you must hand in your weapons first, and then you can enter after regular registration." Zan Yan said with a serious face.


    "Do you still need to hand in weapons??" Da Qi''s eyes widened in disgust.


    "Yes, all fighting is prohibited in Xuanwu City, and weapons cannot be brought into the city without permission."


    Zan Yan said solemnly: "You can choose not to enter the city, or you can enter the city after storing your weapons."


    "..." Da Qi gritted his teeth, resisting the urge to get angry.


    "We''re going in." Lu Yan was the first to stand up and handed the primary spiritual weapon in her hand to Zan Yan.


    The eighty-nine people behind her also took a few steps forward and squeezed to the counter.


    "Register first." Zan Yan nodded, signaling the customs staff to start work.


    "Entering the city requires a customs clearance letter, and the cost of production is a primary and medium-level fierce beast spar..." The staff spoke skillfully.


    Lv Yan didn''t do much research, and placed a medium-grade beast spar on the counter.


    The staff was stunned for a moment, then accelerated the movements in their hands and issued a customs clearance ultimatum.


    Half an hour later, Lu Yan took the islanders through the Hanging Pavilion and walked towards Shanhaiguan.


    "Let''s go in as well." Muda stepped forward, took out the Demonic Beast spar, and after registering, he successfully entered the Hanging Pavilion.


    "Don''t worry about anything." Da Qi reminded in a low voice.


    "Got it!" Cordola nodded.


    More than ten minutes later, the members of the adventure team entered the Hanging Pavilion and walked along the stairs to the front of Shanhaiguan.


    Wei Geng personally led the team to check the identities of Lu Yan and others, and only after confirming that they were correct did they let them enter the city.


    He stretched out his hand and introduced: "If you want to find a place to live, go through Shanhaiguan and turn left. The Samsung Building is a good choice."


    "Okay, thank you, Your Excellency." Lu Yan thanked politely and led the islanders into the business district.


    They were quickly amazed by the cleanliness of the business district, only to wonder why the doors of every house were closed.


    Lu Yan looked back and asked her doubts.


    Wei Geng explained: "That''s because the ghost tide is coming. For safety, the shops in the commercial area are closed."


    "The ghost tide is coming!?" Lu Yan widened her gray eyes.


    "Five days." Wei Geng replied casually, turning around to check on Muda and the others.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1045: Don''t hurt me. (1 more)


    Da da da???


    Muda and Daqi walked into the business district and looked around curiously.


    The spacious and tidy streets, brightly lit, and the rain falling, seem to have softened a lot.


    Muda looked up at the sky, there was a light curtain covering his head, and the rainwater penetrated the light curtain, as if it had been filtered.


    Cordola exclaimed in a low voice: "It''s so strange, is it a magical barrier?"


    "It should be, otherwise it is a powerful magic tool." Da Qi said firmly.


    Muda said with a serious face: "This is not easy, let everyone pay attention."


    "Got it." Cordola nodded and passed on the captain''s words.


    "Captain, where are we going now?" Da Qi asked in a humoured voice.


    "Follow them." Muda raised his chin and gestured to Lu Yan and the others who had not gone far.


    They don''t know about Xuanwu City, and they don''t know which kingdom or big power this place belongs to. Be careful, you won''t be wrong.


    "Okay." Everyone lowered their voices subconsciously, and followed Lu Yan towards the Samsung Building.


    Soon after, everyone approached the Samsung Building.


    In the Samsung Building, the staff are dozing behind the counter.


    There are no more guests in the Sanxing Building. She has been idle, cleaning the dust in the guest room every day, and then counting the time to live.


    "Aha???"


    "It''s so boring." Xiao Pei yawned, sitting on the high chair and shaking her legs, thinking about what to eat this evening.


    She is a third-order master, and she was transferred to the Samsung Building this month. Managing the Samsung Building is only one job, and guarding the entrance to the air raid shelter is the second job. As a third-order master, when the ghost tide comes, her self-protection ability is stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Xiao Pei yawned again, and Duxi said, "What should I eat tonight?"


    The only advantage of her coming to work in Samsung Building is that she can eat delicious food every day, and it''s all cheap.


    In the entire commercial area, only the Zhenbao Building, the Food Building, the Samsung Building, and the Opera House remain open, and all other shops are closed.


    Da da da???


    The cluttered footsteps came, and Lu Yan led eighty-nine people into the Samsung Building, filling half of the reception hall.


    "So many people!?" Xiao Pei was shocked and quickly stood up to receive him.


    She smiled and asked, "Hello, are you here to stay?"


    "Yeah, yes." Lu Yan nodded and looked at the other party.


    "We have three room types here, they are..." Xiao Pei introduced with his fingers.


    "It''s so expensive!" Lu Yan''s beautiful eyes stared.


    Xiaopei rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "There are two beds in the ordinary room type, which can accommodate two people."


    "Let''s arrange a normal room type for us then!!" Some islanders hurriedly said.


    Others echoed: "Yeah, it''s enough for us to live in ordinary rooms, we can squeeze in."


    "Okay, no problem." Xiao Pei didn''t say much, took out the registration book and started registering the information.


    Lu Yan secretly sighed, she is too poor.


    She came to the counter and said casually, "Does this island belong to that side?"


    "Ah? Island?" Xiao Pei was stunned.


    She rolled her eyes and learned a lot of information from the other party''s words.


    The other party came to Xuanwu City for the first time, and regarded the rock turtle as an island, and did not know much about Xuanwu City.


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Yan''s gray eyes flashed with a gleam.


    Xiao Pei chuckled a few times, nodded and said clearly: "This is Xuanwu City, and the city owner is Lord Mu Liang."


    "Xuanwu City? Never heard of it..." Lu Yan''s face was blank.


    "The world is so big, it''s normal to have never heard of it." Xiao Pei casually said a few words.


    She quickly registered the information, took out a bunch of keys, and gestured, "Everyone, come with me."


    "Okay." Lu Yan pressed her doubts to the bottom of her heart and followed Xiao Pei to the first floor of the Samsung Building.


    She asked another question: "Hello, if I want to stay for a long time, can the room rate be reduced a bit?"


    "How long is the long term?" Xiao Pei asked back.


    Lu Yan said with a serious face: "A long time, one year...three years...ten years, or even longer."


    "Are you trying to settle down?" Xiao Pei paused.


    Lu Yan nodded: "If your city owner is willing to accept us, you want to settle down..."


    Xiao Pei asked with a serious face: "It should be the first time for you to come to Xuanwu City, why do you want to settle here?"


    "We came from Jade Island, which has been occupied by ghosts, and we have no other place to go..." Lu Yan said the truth.


    Xiao Pei''s eyes widened, his lips slightly parted, and suddenly said, "No wonder you all look like refugees."


    "..." Lu Yan twitched the corners of her mouth, being offended.


    Xiaopei explained: "It''s not easy to settle down in Xuanwu City. You can ask Lord Huxian. The business district is under her jurisdiction."


    "Lord Foxxian? How can I see her?" Lu Yan hurriedly asked.


    "You guys stay here first, Lord Huxian will come to visit the store tomorrow, and you''ll be able to see it then." Xiaopei said in a clear voice.


    ...for flowers...


    "Okay, thank you." Lu Yan''s heart moved.


    She took out a ferocious beast spar and secretly handed it to Xiaopei: "Can you tell me what Xuanwu City is like?"


    "I can''t have it, don''t hurt me!!" Xiao Pei ducked aside, resisting Lu Yan''s ''bribery''.


    She is familiar with the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City, and there is a law that the staff who accept bribes from others will face prison.


    "Uh..." Lu Yan was stunned for a moment, how come there are still people who don''t want the beast spar?


    "Take the beast spar back, don''t hurt me."


    Xiao Pei waved his hand and said with a serious face, "You stay here first, and then come find me in the reception hall if you want to know what to do."


    She dropped a word, turned and ran quickly.


    "...What a strange person." Lu Yan put away the beast spar in a daze.


    She turned around and urged softly: "Everyone is tired, go in and rest according to the assigned room."


    "Yes, thank you Island Master!!"


    "The island owner has worked hard, so let''s go and rest."


    The islanders responded with concern and greetings.


    "Yes." Lu Yan felt warm in her heart and felt that her efforts were worth it.


    After the people entered the room, she turned around and walked towards the reception hall.


    In the reception hall, Xiao Pei was checking in for Muida and others.


    "Okay, let''s go to the second floor, there is a room number on the key, you can call me later in the evening." Xiao Pei handed out a bunch of keys and guided Muda and the others to the second floor. There are no ordinary rooms in the Samsung Building, and the members of the adventure team can only live on the second floor, and the room rate will be much higher.


    "Okay." Muda waved his hand and led the adventure team up to the second floor.


    Lu Yan came to the counter, pulled a chair and sat down.


    "You''re familiar with it." Xiao Pei said with a smile.


    Lu Yan''s pretty face was slightly red, and she coughed and said, "Can you tell me about Xuanwu City now?"


    "Yes, it''s not a secret anyway." Xiao Pei supported the chin with one hand and described the basic situation of Xuanwu City.


    "I mean, is Xuanwu City built on wild beasts?" Lu Yan widened her beautiful gray eyes.


    "There are many oases in the city?"

 Chapter 884：

    "Endless water?"


    She exclaimed constantly, startled, and made Muda, who was hiding on the second floor eavesdropping, incessantly.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    oQQx


    Nanshe(1278407414)


    face to face


    Go to phone to answer


    reject I answer


    1046: Lying in the corner and eavesdropping. (2 more)


    In the early morning, water droplets fall from the tips of the leaves of the tree of life.


    The rain that had been raining all night finally stopped.


    On the tree of life, in the glazed palace.


    In the lounge connected to the study.


    Ning


    With a snort, the fox fairy opened her rose-red eyes.


    She turned her head to see Mu Liang''s sleeping face, and couldn''t help but lean forward.


    "Awake?" Mu Liang opened his eyes without warning.


    "Ah!" The fox fairy was startled, and subconsciously hid back.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and he reached out and hooked the foxtail woman''s waist.


    "Do you still want it?" The fox immortal breathed faster, her rose-red pupils glittering with charm.


    Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep, and he didn''t speak, but silence was better than sound.


    ... omitting an hour of description...


    Outside the study, Wei Youlan blushed and did not dare to knock on the door.


    "Mu Liang hasn''t woken up yet?" Yue Qinlan walked over with an elegant gait.


    "Fox "Four Four Three" Master Xian is here!" Wei Youlan explained in a pointed way.


    "..." Yue Qinlan''s movement of pushing the door paused, her upper and lower silver teeth rubbed twice, she turned around and left gracefully.


    Nearly an hour later, Mu Liang and Hu Xian walked into the restaurant one after another.


    "Mr. Muliang, good morning!!" Elina, Xibeqi and the others waved and greeted.


    "Morning." Mu Liang replied gently.


    He sat down on the main seat, with a bowl of white rice porridge in front of him, just right.


    Minuo reached out and stroked Mu Liang''s forehead, and asked with concern, "Mu Liang, it seems like I woke up late today. Are you feeling unwell?"


    "I''m fine." Mu Liang smiled, picked up the bowl in front of him and took a mouthful of porridge.


    Yueqinlan smiles like a flower:


    "Mu Liang is not uncomfortable, he is too comfortable to wake up late."


    "Cough cough..." Mu Liang choked, almost squirting out the porridge.


    A hint of slyness flashed in Yueqin''s blue eyes, and she asked with concern, "Mu Liang, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, it''s fine." Mu Liang waved his hand calmly, and glanced sideways at Yue Qinlan with a strange look in his eyes.


    Buffy asked nervously, "Lord Muliang, is this porridge still hot?"


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m fine." Mu Liang said sternly.


    "That''s good??" Buff breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fox Immortal''s fox ears twitched a few times, she leaned her head close to Yue Qinlan, and asked in a charming voice, "Sister Qinlan, shouldn''t you be lying on the corner of the wall and eavesdropping?"


    "Ah, I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Yue Qinlan pretended to be puzzled.


    The fox fairy rolled her eyes and said indifferently, "You can just pretend."


    Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes, smiled and said nothing.


    "Let''s have breakfast." Mu Liang returned to normal and raised his hand to signal.


    "Okay." Everyone responded in unison, picked up the bowls and chopsticks and started drinking porridge.


    During the meal, everyone was chatting and laughing, talking about interesting things nearby.


    Near the end of breakfast.


    Mu Liang said, "Everyone, there are still four days before the tide of ghosts will break out. I hope you will be prepared for the battle these days."


    "Yes!!" Elina, Liyue and the others stood up, raised their hands and gave a military salute.


    "By the way, Mu Liang, there is news from the business district that someone stayed in the Sanxing Building last night, and there were quite a few people." Li Yue said softly.


    "Yesterday night, what time?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    Li Yue said crisply: "Around twelve o''clock in the evening."


    "There are still people here at this time?" Yue Qinlan said in surprise.


    "Yesterday night, I remember it was stormy weather, how did they get here?" Hu Xian asked in a charming voice.


    Liyue explained: "They came by boat, three large wooden boats, a total of 151 people came, and Zan Yan said that there were two groups of people.


    "Interesting, but there are two groups of people who came together." Mu Liang thought thoughtfully.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and said, "Fox Immortal, go get in touch with Nijisha."


    "Okay." Fox Fairy nodded slowly.


    "As ordered!" Nijisha raised her hand and gave a military salute.


    "Go get busy." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." The girls dispersed and went to work on their own.


    The fox fairy took Nijisha and Yao''er out of the highland and took a carriage to the outer city.


    In the carriage, Nigisa wiped the nine-colored armor on her body with a sackcloth.


    The fox fairy looked at the blue-haired girl''s charming face, and said with a charming smile: "Nijisha, did anyone tell you that you are beautiful?"


    Nijisha was stunned for a moment, her blue eyes blinked, and she said in surprise, "Am I beautiful?"


    "Of course, it''s a bit like me!" Hu Xian said with a smile.


    Nijisha''s pretty face was blushing, and she was teasing her like a foxtail woman.


    She used to have scarlet lines on her face. When she came to Xuanwu City, she also wore a veil and helmet at first, and few strangers saw her face.


    "Sister Nijisha is very beautiful." Yao Er said obediently.


    Nigisa''s blue eyes lit up, Yao''er wouldn''t lie.


    "Chuckles???"


    The fox fairy covered her mouth and chuckled, which made Nijisha''s pretty face even redder...


    Three hours later, the carriage passed through Wengcheng, drove straight to the Sanxing Building, and stopped outside the Sanxing Building.


    ¡õ s


    Yao''er pushed open the door of the carriage, let Hu Xian and Nijisha get off the car, and followed by herself.


    The three walked into the Samsung Building.


    Behind the counter, Pei is burying his head in scribbling and drawing on paper.


    She bought some paper and pencils, and practiced writing and drawing when she had nothing to do to pass the time.


    Da da da???


    The sound of footsteps interrupted Xiao Pei''s thoughts.


    She raised her head quickly, and when she saw the iconic eight fox tails, she suddenly became refreshed.


    Xiao Pei stood up and saluted respectfully: "Lord Huxian, you are here so early today!"


    The fox fairy said indifferently: "Nothing else, I will come first."


    Xiao Pei glanced at Nijisha, the nine-colored armor on the other party''s body was very dazzling, which was only worn by the people around the Lord of the City.


    "I heard that a lot of people checked in last night, tell me about the situation." Hu Xian sat behind the counter.


    "Yes." Xiao Pei hurriedly opened the cabinet, took out the registration book, and turned to the latest page.


    The fox fairy looked down, listening to Xiao Pei talking about the situation last night.


    "Two groups of people came last night, the first group was ninety-eight, and the second group was fifty-three.


    "Xiao Pei recalled for a moment, and said everything about yesterday night.


    Nigissa turned her head and asked, "Where are they?"


    "I haven''t come out of the room yet." Xiao Pei lowered her voice and turned her head to indicate the location of the accommodation area.


    Xiao Pei continued: "By the way, that woman named Lu Yan said something about 3.6, I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    "Speak." Fox Fairy lifted her chin.


    "She said she wanted to settle in Xuanwu City because the island she used to live in was occupied by ghosts..." Xiao Pei said while recalling.


    "It doesn''t sound like a lie..." Fox Immortal lowered her eyes.


    If the other party has no other intentions, it is okay to settle in Xuanwu City. After all, Xuanwu City lacks people.


    "There are not many ghosts in the salt water area." Nigisa sighed.


    i.e. D branch


    The wooden door creaked, and everyone looked sideways, and the door of the room at the end of the passage on the first floor was opened.


    Lu Yan appeared in everyone''s sight with her long gray hair in a mess.


    "Who are you?" Lu Yan blinked her gray eyes, her eyes confused.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    1047: Toad eats swan meat. (1 more)


    "I''m Huxian, the manager of the business district." Huxian took over with a smile.


    "I, my name is Lu Yan, from Yudao.


    Looking at the charming smiling face of the other party, Lu Yan felt inexplicably nervous.


    "I heard you''re going to settle down?


    Fox Fairy said softly.


    "Yes, I don''t know if it is possible?


    Lu Yan nodded quickly.


    "You can stay for a while.


    The fox fairy said lightly.


    "Thank you." Lu Yan clenched her hands tightly,


    Grateful way.

 Chapter 885：

    "Wait for someone to make arrangements." Hu Xian said with a smile, but his eyes were looking at the few people who came down the stairs.


    Muda, Daqi and Cordola are walking down the stairs. They are going to find something to eat and explore information.


    Xiao Pei looked at a few people, and quickly said to the fox fairy: "Sir, those people are from another group."


    "Yeah." Huxian nodded calmly, seeing that the temperament and behavior of these people were a little different from others.


    Simply put, it''s the vibe.


    The fox fairy tail swiped at Nijisha behind him, the latter was enlightened, backed away calmly, and then disappeared from the sight of everyone.


    Nijisha is responsible for monitoring and collecting intelligence on the other party.


    Muda and several people also saw the people surrounding the hall, and their eyes were instantly attracted by the charming appearance of the fox fairy.


    Several people were stunned, almost drooling.


    "hiss


    Look, that orc is beautiful. "Da Qi hurriedly pressed his elbow against his captain.


    "I saw it, I saw it." Muda''s expression was also blank.


    "This woman is more beautiful than some noble ladies." Cordola murmured involuntarily.


    Da Qi retorted after hearing this:


    "There is absolutely no comparison,


    Even some princesses are not as pretty as her. "


    "Let''s go, let''s go up and make friends." Muda quickly wiped his hair and straightened his collar and scarf.


    "Cough cough... Yes, let''s get to know you." Da Qi lightly coughed to clear his throat.


    "Wait for me." Cordola straightened her back and followed.


    The three brought their team members forward, and frantically squeezed Lu Yan and others away.


    "You..." Lu Yan was in a hurry.


    Why are these people so rude.


    "Sorry, sorry." Muda grinned insincerely, showing his yellow teeth.


    "..." Fox Immortal Liu frowned and took a step back.


    "My name is Muda, I''m the captain of the adventure team, and I have three ships."


    Muda smiled and looked at the unforgettable woman in front of her.


    He came up to reveal his family, and women in the past would look at him differently when they heard that he was the captain of three ships.


    "My name is Da Qi, and I''m the deputy captain." Da Qi pretended to be eloquent.


    "I''m a lookout." Cordola blushed, so nervous that she forgot to introduce her name.


    "Welcome to the three-star building." The fox fairy nodded indifferently and took another step back.


    A fox tail rose from the back, covering her mouth and nose, so as not to smell the stench from several people.


    "Excuse me, Miss?" Muda just took a step, wanting to get closer.


    "This is Lord Fox Immortal, the manager of our business district." Xiao Pei stepped forward to stop Muida.


    She rolled her eyes, and she couldn''t see the intentions of Muda and the others. She was clearly attracted by the beauty of Lord Fox Immortal.


    "The manager of the business district..." Muda was stunned, his feverish brain cooled down a little.


    If it is the manager of a hotel, his identity can also make the other party envious.


    But the managers of a region are going to reverse, and their wealth can''t match each other.


    Of course, it is possible to brag with adventures to attract a woman''s curiosity.


    This trick is a tried-and-true way to pick up girls.


    Da Qi also thought of this, and asked with a smile: "Where are you here? We just came through the foggy sea."


    Being able to cross the foggy sea is the biggest attraction.


    "You came from the misty sea?" Hu Xian''s eyes lit up.


    She didn''t expect someone to come from the misty sea again, so it''s not a good chance to inquire about the situation on the opposite continent.


    That Princess Baishuang, in many places, is a child who is pampered.


    But the Fox Immortal''s reaction was misunderstood by the others.


    Muda and Daqi looked at each other, and both saw smiles in each other''s eyes.


    Another woman is about to be captivated by their adventures, and it''s possible to go even further.


    "yes."


    Muda said contentedly: "We survived after nine deaths, and we are the only adventure team that crossed the sea of ??fog."


    "The only one? Are you sure?" Fox Fairy''s expression became strange.


    "Of course." Muda was very sure.


    Now all that''s left is to record more about the human and geographical environment here. When I go back, I will definitely become famous all over the world, and I will be received by the king and conferred a title.


    "But we also have... people from the Misty Sea." Hu Xian said with narrowed eyes.


    "What?" Muda''s expression changed.


    "Impossible, I''ve never heard of anyone coming to Misty Sea." Da Qi waved his hand.


    They were all accidentally involved in the sea of ??fog, everyone was hiding in the sea of ??fog, how could anyone come over.


    "We don''t know, that''s what she said." Fox Immortal said.


    "Miss Fox Immortal, the other party may be a liar, don''t be deceived." Muda said anxiously.


    If someone really came before them, then they wouldn''t be able to fool the natives here.


    Then how to cheat money and cheat?


    "Yeah, let''s meet him, maybe we can expose each other." Da Qi rolled his eyes and thought of something.


    "Oh, yes." A hint of slyness flashed in Hu Xian''s eyes.


    She didn''t say anything, she didn''t say her name, these people said Bai Shuang was a liar.


    This is really fun.


    "Can you do it now?" Muda said quickly.


    "Not now, I''ll bring someone to pick you up at night, just to meet our Lord of the City." Hu Xian smiled and shook his head.


    There were some interesting things that Mu Liang had to take a look at.


    She was already looking forward to the scene where Bai Shuang met these people.


    "Okay, then tonight." 443 Muda thought about it and nodded.


    They also want to snoop for information.


    "Then I won''t disturb your rest." Hu Xian turned around and left.


    She couldn''t stand the stench of these people. She was used to staying in a fresh environment. Suddenly, she smelled a stench. It was very polite to leave without shaking her face.


    "Wait..." Muda stretched out his hand, trying to hold on.


    "Humph!" Xiao Pei pouted in disdain as he looked at the small movements of Muida and the others.


    I don''t even look at myself, I also want toads to eat swan meat.


    The Samsung Building has always been occupied.


    Many guests get up early for breakfast.


    Some guests walked around Muida and others in disgust.


    They started talking as soon as they got out of the Samsung Building.


    "Hey...they smell so bad."


    "Yeah, I guess I haven''t taken a shower for a month or two."


    "Let''s go, it''s so stinky, it makes me lose my appetite."


    "..." Muda and Daqi are not bad, and they can hear some voices.


    Several people looked at each other, embarrassed to each other.


    "Is it really that stinky?" After recalling some of the actions of the fox fairy, Muda understood why the other party backed away.


    "Captain, you won''t know if you smell it yourself." Da Qi opened his collar and smelled it.


    "I don''t believe it..." Muda also smelled.


    "vomit¡­"


    Several people took a serious sniff, and all of them retched immediately, and the stench came from their nostrils.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1048: More expensive than expected. (2 more)


    "What now?" Da Qi''s cheeks flushed.


    For the first time, he was despised by everyone in public, and in the past, he was very popular when he returned to the port.


    Especially those people in the Fengyue place, they speak nicely, and they don''t despise their smell even if they are always poking around.


    "Go back to take a shower and change your clothes." Muda''s face darkened.


    "Let''s go buy clothes first. The clothes on our ship are almost the same as what we wear now." Cordola whispered.


    "Let''s go, buy clothes, I happened to be attending the banquet of the city lord here tonight, so I can''t be ashamed." Muda thought about it and thought it made sense. Several people went out of the Samsung Building and came to the clothing store to inquire.


    "Welcome, you can take a look everywhere." The clothing store clerk greeted warmly.


    She didn''t look down on the clothes of a few people, it was the smell.


    After all, I have seen too many outsiders, and they are too out of tune with the people around them. As soon as they come to the commercial area, they will come to buy clothes soon.


    "Wow! There are too many clothes here." Cordola looked at the clothes in the store in amazement.


    Long sleeves, shirts, robes, jackets¡­ dozens of styles for both men and women.


    "We are the largest clothing store in the business district and the most complete." The waiter said softly. Muda and the others dazzled their eyes and said helplessly: "We are going to attend the city lord''s banquet and bring out your best dresses.


    "Participate in the city lord''s banquet?" The waiter looked at a few people in surprise.


    It is not the first time that they have received such a request. A few days ago, many people bought dresses.


    The requested dress was quickly found.


    "This dress is the best we have here." The waiter brought a dress.


    "Hey...it''s very grand and solemn." Muda looked at the evaluation.


    "Can I try it on?" Da Qi asked.


    "This..." The waiter looked at the clothes and the smell of several people, and suddenly became embarrassed.


    "How much?" Muda''s face darkened.


    "A set of 10,000 Xuanwu coins." The waiter smiled.


    "Huh?" Muda''s eyes widened.


    He learned about the value of Xuanwu coins yesterday night, and also understood how many monster spar 10,000 Xuanwu coins represented.


    "Just one set of clothes, you actually want 10,000 Xuanwu coins? Why don''t you go grab ¡©V?"

 Chapter 886：

    Da Qi shouted that he had never seen such expensive clothes.


    No, it was much more expensive than he thought.


    "Guest, we used a lot of craftsmanship for this dress, and added a lot of beast materials to it. The defense is no worse than the primary spiritual weapon." The waiter was not annoyed when questioned, and smiled and introduced: "Wear it on the body and warm in winter and cool in summer. Comes with a dust-proof effect.¡±


    "That doesn''t need to be so expensive." Cordola said impatiently.


    "That''s right." Muda nodded quickly.


    "Then how about... take a look at other styles of dresses?"


    The waiter smiled and changed the subject, realizing that the other party couldn''t afford it.


    "Okay, let me introduce you again." Muda was a little embarrassed.


    Even if you can afford it,


    I''m not willing to either.


    "What do the guests think of this set of five thousand Xuanwu coins?"


    "Um... red, I don''t like this color very much."


    "How about this set of three thousand Xuanwu coins?"


    "Good, good, are there any other colors?"


    "Yes, there are three types of black, white and cyan."


    "I like big red ones, please introduce others."


    "Uh... This five hundred Xuanwu coin is bright red."


    In the end, the three of them hurriedly picked a dress with five hundred Xuanwu coins and left.


    "Ah..." Muida sighed heavily as he propped his forehead.


    They are afraid that if they stay longer, they will be hit even harder.


    "Damn, is this a black shop? Why are the clothes sold so expensive?" Da Qi scolded.


    "Those clothes are really nice, the fabric is really soft to the touch." Kodda said while holding the dress.


    "What''s the use of looking good? We are not nobles, and we are not people who attend banquets every day." Da Qi said angrily.


    "Don''t be noisy, as long as we go back this time, we will definitely make a lot of money. In the future, we can buy as many sets of dresses as we want." Muda said solemnly. What are they going to sea for?


    adventure? Do not! Everything is for wealth.


    "Yes, we are going to get rich." Da Qi grinned.


    As long as the route is recorded, they can continue to earn wealth.


    Earning the difference between the two sides, you can make a fortune that others can''t earn for several lifetimes in a single trip.


    "First find out what''s missing here, and then see what''s missing on our side." Muda glanced at the surrounding shops.


    "You don''t need the dress, it''s too expensive, and you might not buy it when you bring it back." Da Qi complained.


    Good-looking is good-looking, but it is too expensive, and they can''t make a lot of money.


    "Captain, it''s too early to think about this."


    Cordola reminded: "The person who came from the misty sea is afraid that I will expose the situation on our side?"


    "Yeah, if people here know what we lack there, they will definitely increase the price." Da Qi''s face was ugly.


    Raising the price means earning less, and some price differences can reach more than ten or twenty times.


    ""? Don''t worry, that person might be a liar. "


    Muda said with an expressionless face, "Even if it''s true, it doesn''t matter, we can cooperate with each other."


    "Yeah, that person will definitely go back, if he doesn''t cooperate..." Da Qi smiled.


    If you don''t cooperate, then stay here forever.


    Even, you can find an opportunity to get rid of the other party, and the route must be kept secret.


    "Wait later to go back and get a message, don''t let people talk." Muda reminded.


    "Don''t worry, we have experience." Da Qi shrugged.


    They have deceived the natives of many islands and made a lot of money every time.


    If I hadn''t wanted to buy a great noble title, I would have returned to the inland to enjoy happiness, how could I have ventured out.


    "Let''s find out, remember, it''s big and cheap."


    Muda instructed: "When you''re done, go back and take a shower."


    "clear.


    The two nodded.


    Where several people were separated, the ground was slightly dusty again, but no one was there. Nijisha is invisible, and keeps writing on her hand: The purpose is to buy low and sell high to make a difference between the two places? Love to lie...not very rich...


    They don''t know Bai Shuang''s identity, and they want to threaten cooperation to deceive us


    Seeing money, you can try to buy it


    Assessment: low hazard, sustainable follow-up.


    For each monitoring, an evaluation report will be issued.


    Then hand it over to the people in the professional department to sort out, and then analyze and speculate, and the valuable ones will be followed up for a long time.


    "Send people to follow them separately and see what they see."


    Nijisha wrote an order and gave it to her subordinates.


    She knew that Mr. Mu Liang had planned to go to the other side of the Misty Sea. Some of the more profitable items must be made and stored in advance, so that they could make a lot of beast crystals.


    "Yes." Someone soon followed.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1049: No image at all. (1 more)


    Samsung Building, in the reception hall on the first floor.


    Muida, Daqi, and Cordola kept pacing back and forth, looking back at the street outside the Samsung Building from time to time.


    Da Qi grinned and said impatiently, "It''s getting dark, why hasn''t anyone picked us up yet?"


    "Yeah, isn''t that half-orc fooling us?" Cordola suddenly became nervous.


    He touched the clothes on his body, but he spent 500 Xuanwu coins to buy them. If he couldn''t attend the banquet, the money would be wasted.


    "Wait, it shouldn''t be." Muda said with a black face.


    "[1 Qi???"


    Behind the counter, Pei rolled his eyes and muttered something.


    goo goo goo???


    The Octagonal Apetooth pulled the carriage to a stop outside the Sanxing Building, and Nigisa got out of the car. In the reception hall, Muida and the others were shocked.


    "Come on!!" Da Qi grinned and hurried out.


    Cordola grabbed Muda and chased after him.


    "I''m so, stinky boy, I haven''t even left yet!" Muda moaned and chased after him cursing.


    "...Damn, not hygienic." Xiao Pei gritted his teeth in anger, stood up and looked for the mop.


    Outside the Sanxing Building, before Nijisha could speak, the three of Muda had already run close.


    Muda stopped, cleared his throat, and asked pretending to be a gentleman, "Beautiful lady, are you here to pick us up for the banquet?"


    "Well, get in the car." Nijisha glanced at the three of them and gestured sideways.


    "Okay, 443 is fine." Muda excitedly got into the car.


    Daqi and Cordola followed, curiously looking at the interior of the carriage.


    "Set off."


    Nijisha sat outside the carriage and said coldly, "Go back to the highlands at full speed."


    From the business district to the inner city highland, at the speed of the carriage, it will take nearly three hours to arrive at the fastest.


    "Yes." The coachman waved the reins in his hand, causing the Octagonal Apetooth to run quickly.


    In the carriage, the three of Muda were excited and chatted in low voices.


    "Remember, when the banquet is over, you must remain calm and don''t lose face." Muda said with a serious face.


    "Yes, only then can I find out the news." Da Qi nodded with a stern face.


    It was getting dark, and the octagonal ape-toothed beast pulled the carriage into the inner city and went straight to the highland.


    "So prosperous--"


    Muda and the others clawed at the windows, looking at the scenery of the inner city.


    "It''s more prosperous than the Tielan Kingdom..." Kodola opened his mouth wide, looking at the neat houses and streets, and couldn''t help feeling shocked.


    The Tielan Kingdom was the place where he grew up, and it was one of the most prosperous kingdoms in the surrounding area.


    The carriage passed through the residential area and came to a stop in front of the Highland Gate.


    "It''s here, get out of the car." Nijisha said coldly.


    "it is good."


    Muda and Da Qi came out of the carriage, looked around after landing, and were immediately attracted by the huge tree of life.


    "What a big tree!!" Da Qi''s eyes widened, shocked by the huge size of the tree of life.


    Muda looked around, but couldn''t see the edge of the tree canopy, and said in astonishment, "How can it be so big!!"


    Cordola murmured in surprise: "There isn''t such a big tree in the forest of monsters..."


    "Don''t waste time, Lord City Lord is already waiting." Nigisa reminded with a serious face.


    "Oh, good!" Muda nodded nervously, and followed the blue-haired girl into the high ground with three steps.


    After walking into the highland, the three of them couldn''t help but marvel.


    "This place is brighter than the palace." Muda''s eyes flickered, and his mouth hadn''t been drawn since he entered the high ground.


    "The palaces of the Tielan Kingdom are not as good here." Cordola swallowed her saliva and felt awe in her heart.


    The three looked at each other and became more curious about Xuanwu City.


    "Follow me, don''t walk around." Nijisha glanced at the three of them and walked towards the transport ladder.


    "Oh, good." Muda took a deep breath and stepped to keep up with Nigisa.


    The three walked into the transport ladder, and with shocked expressions, the transport ladder ascended to the eighth floor of the high ground.


    "I''m moving, moving!!" Cordola exclaimed.


    "What kind of magic tool is this?" Da Qi couldn''t help but ask.


    Nijisha secretly pouted and said indifferently: "This is called a transport ladder, it belongs to... a high-level spiritual tool, and yours should be called a magic tool."


    "Advanced magic equipment!!" Muda''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    Cordola''s eyes flashed a trace of greed, high-level magic equipment, it is very valuable.


    Om? (cedg)??


    After dozens of seconds, the transport elevator stopped on the eighth floor of the high ground.


    "It''s here, let''s go." Nigisa stepped out and walked straight to the palace.


    The three of Muda didn''t have time to think about anything else, and hurried to keep up. While looking at the magnificent palace, they couldn''t help but compare it with the palace of the Tilland Kingdom.

 Chapter 887：

    It was only after this comparison that the palace of the Tielan Kingdom was really simple, and even half of the palace in front of it couldn''t compare.


    Da da da???


    The three walked into the palace, and under the guidance of Nigisa, the three walked towards the banquet hall.


    In the banquet hall, Mu Liang sat on the main seat, next to the fox fairy and Yue Qinlan, and Bai Shuang sat next to the fox fairy.


    Behind Mu Liang, Yao Er stood with his eyes lowered.


    Baishuang was a little nervous, did someone really come from the misty sea?


    When Mu Liang told her that someone came from the misty sea, her heartbeat quickened. Does this mean there is a chance to go back?


    Bai Shuang asked eagerly, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, haven''t they come yet?"


    "It should be soon." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "...Okay." Bai Shuang sighed secretly, her purple-gold eyes staring at the banquet hall.


    Da da da???


    A few footsteps came, and Nijisha appeared outside the gate of the banquet hall.


    "Lord Muliang, someone brought it." Nijisha said respectfully.


    The three of Muda walked into the banquet hall and saw Mu Liang in the main seat at a glance, his indifferent expression made them nervous. Muda''s eyes jumped, and he raised his hand and said hoarsely, "You... ok."


    "Please sit down." Mu Liang lifted his chin.


    "Okay...sit." Muda sat down restrained, feeling uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be so nervous." The corners of Hu Xian''s lips rose, looking at the three of them amusingly.


    "Uh, don''t be nervous." Da Qi grinned, his attention attracted by the food on the table.


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    His stomach growled and he was already hungry.


    The corners of Muda''s eyes twitched, it was so embarrassing.


    He noticed that the clothes of everyone present were better than the clothes on them, and more than a little bit better.


    Cordola''s body trembled slightly. Ever since she saw Mu Liang, she felt uncomfortable, as if she was looking up at an emperor. Bai Shuang was also looking at the three of them, and couldn''t tell whether they were from Haiding Kingdom or not.


    Mu Liang tilted his head slightly and said indifferently, "Three, let''s have something to eat first."


    "Mmmm, good." Muda pursed his lips and reached out to grab the attractive looking big bag. oooooooooooo???


    The three of them devoured their mouths, and the image of a gentleman who was struggling to maintain was lost.


    "Captain, this is so delicious, I have never eaten something so delicious."


    Da Qi''s eyes widened, his mouth was full of buns, and he couldn''t speak clearly.


    ps: [1 update]: I have something to do today, so I can only update it once. .


    1050: Poseidon''s Asylum! (1 more)


    Mu Liang drank the hot tea and looked at the three of Muda with calm eyes.


    "Mu Liang?" Yue Qinlan glanced at him sideways.


    Mu Liang raised his hand lightly and said indifferently, "Don''t worry, just wait until they are full."


    Yue Qinlan raised her brows lightly and looked at the three people who were gobbling down.


    Do people in the New World have this kind of virtue?


    belch


    The three of Muda burped for a long time and rubbed their bulging belly contentedly.


    Da Qi picked his teeth with his little fingernails and hiccupped, "I''m so full, I haven''t eaten something so delicious for a long time--"


    "It''s better than the food in Tielan Tavern!!" Cordola sighed.


    The Tielan Tavern is the best tavern in the Tielan Kingdom. It is said that the food and wine in it is second only to the palace.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and tapped the armrest of the seat lightly, and said indifferently: "Three, I heard that you came through the foggy sea?


    The three of Muda''s spirits shook, and they all came back to their senses, almost forgetting the main purpose of coming here.


    Muda stood up and said earnestly with a stern face: "Respected Lord City Lord, we did indeed come here through the sea of ????mystery.


    "Impossible, you can pass through the sea of ??fog?" Bai Shuang suddenly said loudly.


    In her memory and cognition, the sea of ??mist was the end of the sea, and everyone who entered was dead, except herself.


    "Who are you?" Muda''s face darkened.


    Bai Shuang snorted coldly, raised her chin and said proudly, "I am the princess of Haiting Kingdom."


    "Haiting Kingdom?"


    Muida frowned and pouted, "I''ve never heard of it before, you''re afraid you''re a liar!?"


    Cordola widened her eyes in amazement, and said sideways: "Captain, there is a kingdom called Haiting, and its national strength ranks in the top ten, not a small country.


    "...Really?" Muda was stunned.


    "Well, yes, it is a big port country on the other side of the sea." Da Qi nodded seriously.


    "..." The corners of Muda''s eyes jumped, these two people were professionally demolished, right?


    He turned his head and glared at Da Qi and Cordola, with a warning in his eyes.


    "Ignorance." Bai Shuang sneered, the unhappiness in his heart weakened a lot.


    "What about the existence of Haiding Kingdom, you may also be a fake princess." Muda said impatiently.


    Cordola nodded again and again, and said in agreement: "That is, how can a princess of a country appear here?"


    Bai Shuang was so angry that Yin Ya was about to worry, and she said softly, "I, I was accidentally swept into the sea of ??fog by the storm, and I woke up here."


    Mu Liang''s black eyes gleamed, listening to the conversation of several people, he confirmed that the New World does exist, and it is on the other side of the sea of ??mist.


    Muda stood up and retorted: "Impossible, it took us nearly ten days to pass through the sea of ??fog. If you were swept into the sea of ??fog by the storm, you should have died early!!"


    "Your Excellency, please sit down and talk." Li Yue glanced at him coldly.


    "Uh, sorry..." Muda sat down embarrassedly and put his hands on his thighs.


    "I have the protection of the Sea God, and it''s nothing to float at sea for ten days." Bai Shuang puffed out her chest, revealing the aqua blue necklace on her collarbone.


    "Poseidon''s Asylum!!" Muda was stunned.


    Cordola exclaimed: "High-level high-level magic equipment, the real protection of the sea god!!"


    "You know?" Muda asked.


    "Well, the protection of the sea **** is one of the treasures of Haiding Kingdom."


    Cordola said with a serious face: "The wearer can improve his ability to control the water element, enhance his strength, and protect the master at critical times."


    When the wearer is in danger, the ''Poseidon''s Shelter'' will develop a water barrier to protect the wearer.


    Bai Shuang glanced at Cordola and said proudly, "You really know a lot."


    Cordola smiled: "Hey, it''s all from the people in the tavern."


    The fastest places to pass and inquire about information are some underground taverns in the kingdom.


    A large number of adventurers are open-mouthed when they are drunk, which leads to a lot of news being leaked out by people with intentions.


    Muda glared at the lookout sideways, what''s there to be proud of?


    Cordola shyly closed her mouth.


    Muda''s eyes were half-closed, and he asked as usual, "Your Excellency is really the princess of Haiding Kingdom?"


    "Of course." Bai Shuang snorted.


    Muda grinned and asked calmly, "Then do you know how to get back?"


    "I don''t know..." Baishuang''s beautiful purple-gold eyes dimmed.


    She was looking forward to meeting Muida and others, just to find a way to go back to Haiding Kingdom.


    "Hey, we know." Cordola was quick to tell the secret.


    "Shut up." Muda''s forehead burst with blue veins, and he raised his hand to give the lookout a head.


    "Ah, it hurts!!" Cordola covered her head, tears welling in her eyes.


    "I suspect now that you are the liars." Bai Shuang was suspicious, did these people really come through the sea of ??fog?


    ask for flowers


    She is suddenly not sure now, when she encountered the storm, did she really pass through the sea of ??mist by accident?


    In fact, Bai Shuang already believed 70% to 80% in his heart, and only by passing through the sea of ??fog can he reasonably explain what he saw and heard here.


    It''s just that the three people in front of her are too unreliable, giving her an illusion.


    Muda''s eyes rolled, the princess of Haiding Kingdom didn''t know how to get back, nor did she know the route through the misty sea, which could be used as a bargaining chip.


    He sat up straight and said calmly:


    "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, we will go back in two days, and it has nothing to do with you.


    "!!" Baishuang''s purple-golden pupils contracted, this was the chance to go home.


    "They didn''t lie." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The purple-haired girl''s breathing quickened. She knew that little maids could see through lies. Since Mu Liang said that they didn''t lie, it was very likely that they were true.


    Bai Shuang''s eyes flickered, her face changed, thinking about how to open her mouth so that Muda could lead her through the sea of ??mist.


    Muda said with a half-smile, "Your Excellency, pretend to be a princess of a country, but you will be wanted."


    He still didn''t believe that the purple-haired girl was the princess of Haiding Kingdom. How could there be so many coincidences in this world.


    "You, I have the protection of the ''Sea God'', this is the best proof." Bai Shuang said angrily.


    She was depressed and didn''t know why, but she had to prove her identity to Muda?


    Muda shrugged and said indifferently: "Cordola has already said that the news about ''Poseidon''s Asylum'' can be inquired in the tavern, and you can''t explain anything if you know it.


    "You!!" Bai Shuang was annoyed.


    She stood up abruptly, turned to Mu Liang and said coldly, "Mr. Mu Liang, I''m not feeling well, so I''ll go back to rest first.


    The purple-haired girl left a sentence, and without waiting for Mu Liang to respond, she turned around and walked out angrily.


    When passing by Muda, she glared at him angrily, and then left the banquet hall without looking back.


    "Mu Liang?" Fox Immortal looked at Mu Liang in surprise.


    "It''s okay, let her go." Mu Liang smiled indifferently.


    The main goal of this banquet is to invite Bai Shuang to come to Muda and three people, mainly to verify the existence of the New World.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    1051: Hanging on the city wall for public display. (2 more)


    Muda looked at Bai Shuangli''s back and sneered to himself.


    He turned around, stood up and said respectfully: "Dear City Lord, she is not a princess at first glance, otherwise she would not be so rude and leave if she said she would leave." Mu Liang smiled meaningfully, but instead of responding, he He took a sip of the hot tea.


    The three of Muda looked at each other, and felt uneasy, thinking about how to inquire about the situation here, so as to prepare for the work of repurchasing and reselling.


    Mu Liang put down the teacup and asked calmly, "Three, tell me about the situation on the other side of the foggy sea, how about it?"

 Chapter 888：

    Muda''s eyes lit up, and this was exactly what he wanted.


    The fox fairy raised her eyes and said half-jokingly, "Don''t lie, or your legs will be broken and hung on the city wall to show the public."


    Muda was in a trance for a moment, raised his hand and patted I on the chest and said, "No, no, I''m telling the truth."


    "Then tell me." Fox Fairy raised a "four


    U!


    Three" Foxtail covered the mocking smile.


    Muda rolled his eyes and asked with a smile, "Well, I don''t know what the lord wants to know?"


    "Are there many green plants over there?" Mu Liang asked casually.


    "Uh, what''s the problem..." Muda twitched the corners of his mouth and muttered to himself.


    He cleared his throat and said seriously, "Yes, there are green plants everywhere."


    Muda paused, raised his finger to the top of his head, and added, "It''s just that there is no tree as big as Guidi."


    "This way..." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully, understanding that Muda was referring to the tree of life.


    "Is there a lot of fresh water too?" Yue Qinlan asked the second question.


    Muda nodded again, feeling more and more that the question between Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan was very strange.


    Yue Qinlan''s heart was full of mixed feelings, and judging from what Muda and Bai Shuang had said earlier, the New World was neither short of water nor green plants, and there was no ghost.


    Mu Liang raised his face with one hand and asked with interest, "Your Excellency, can you tell me about the situation in the misty sea?"


    "Okay, no problem." Muda moved inwardly, but his face remained calm.


    "Sir, there are many dangers in the foggy sea, there are many terrible sea monsters, there are many monsters in the eighth and ninth order, and there are sea monsters..."


    Cordola and Da Qi looked at each other, and the captain was talking nonsense again.


    Yao''er puffed out her cheeks, leaned close to Mu Liang''s ear, and whispered, "Lord Mu Liang, what he said is false.


    "I guessed it." Mu Liang lowered his eyes and sneered.


    The other party is an adventurer, and he is more slick and shrewd than Baishuang in dealing with others.


    Li Yue''s silver-white eyes flashed a cold light, and she asked in a low voice, "Do you want to dismantle him?"


    "No, let them continue." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    Li Yuefen opened her lips slightly and said in a low voice, "Then we won''t know what''s going on on the other side of the misty sea..."


    Mu Liang leaned back and moved his mouth.


    A clear voice rang in the ears of the silver-haired girl: "This is simple, let Adazhu come to the palace later."


    "I understand." Li Yue''s silvery white eyes lit up.


    I almost forgot, with Ada Zhu around, it was easy to ask for information.


    "I can help too." Huxian shook her fox ears, her beautiful rose-red eyes.


    iaIaiiaIai


    Mu Liang raised his hand and patted the foxtail woman''s hand, and said indifferently, "They don''t deserve it."


    Foxtail women want to control people''s spirits, they want to charm each other.


    "..." Muda''s mouth was dry, but he found that Mu Liang and the others didn''t seem to listen to what he was saying at all.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and said with a smile, "Your Excellency should be tired too. Stay in the highlands tonight. I can arrange for someone to take you around the city tomorrow."


    "Okay, thank you sir." Muda breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly stood up to salute Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang turned his head and said, "Qinlan, take them to the first floor."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan replied with a smile on her face.


    She stood up and said gracefully, "Three, come with me."


    "Okay." Muda''s throat slid up and down.


    He envied Mu Liang''s blessing in his heart, and he was accompanied by such superb beauties as Fox Immortal and Yue Qinlan, which was more enjoyable than the king. Da Qi and Kodola stood up and saluted Mu Liang, and left with Yue Qinlan in high spirits.


    "Yao''er, go and call Adazhu." Mu Liang turned his head and instructed.


    "Okay." Yao''er nodded obediently, turned to leave the banquet hall, and walked towards the liaison room.


    Nearly an hour and a half later, Adazhu hurried out of the transport ladder and walked towards the palace.


    "Miss Adazhu is here, and Lord Muliang is already waiting for you." Yao Er, who was standing outside the gate of the palace, greeted.


    Adazhu blinked her pure white eyes and asked softly, "What is the matter with me, Lord City Lord?"


    She was a little nervous. It was in the middle of the night. Why did Mu Liang suddenly want to see her?


    Is it...


    "You''ll know when you see Lord Muliang."


    Yao Er smiled sweetly and gestured, "Miss Adazhu, let''s go..."


    "Okay." Adazhu took a deep breath and followed the little maid into the palace and outside the study.


    Knock Knock???


    "Ms. Muliang, Miss Adazhu is here." Yao Er knocked on the study door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s calm voice came from the study.


    crunch...


    The little maid and Adazhu pushed open the door and entered.


    In the study, Mu Liang was writing something with a pen in his hand.


    Huxian and Liyue sat beside him and gave some opinions from time to time.


    Adazhu raised her hand and gave a military salute, and asked respectfully, "Lord City Lord, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Wait a moment." Mu Liang said without raising his head.


    Adazhu shut her mouth wisely and waited quietly.


    She was curious about what Mu Liang was writing to be so fascinated.


    After more than ten minutes, Mu Liang put down his pen and picked up a thick stack of paper to look at it.


    Hu Xian said in a charming voice, "If you can ask all these questions, you will have a preliminary understanding of the New World." Mu Liang wrote about various questions about the New World, and wanted to know from the three of them.


    "Well, there''s only so much I can think of right now." Mu Liang raised his head and looked at the white-haired girl.


    "Lord City Lord..." Adazhu hurriedly lowered her eyes and lowered her head.


    "You take this ''questionnaire''." Mu Liang put the document in his hand in front of the white-haired girl.


    He crossed his fingers and instructed:


    "Then go to the first floor of the highland to interrogate the three people, and ask these 3.6 questions again, so that they don''t notice the difference.


    "Questionnaire?" Adazhu''s pure white eyes were full of doubts as she flipped through the questionnaire in her hand.


    She read two pages, her pupils kept shrinking, and she was shocked by the contents of the questionnaire.


    Adazhu raised her head and looked at Mu Liang in amazement.


    "There is a new continent on the other side of the foggy sea."


    Mu Liang said calmly: "The three people who asked you to question are from the New World, do you know what to do?"


    A secret is not something you can keep if you want to keep it.


    "Yes, I understand." Adazhu''s spirit was shocked, she raised her hand and gave a military salute with a serious face.


    "Well, let''s go." Mu Liang raised his hand and waved it.


    "Yes." Adazhu saluted again, turned and left the study.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1052: Compass and Chart. (1 more)


    Highland Palace, in the side hall where Bai Shuang temporarily lived.


    "Damn, I really want to beat them!!" Bai Shuang angrily bit the corner of the quilt, raised her hand and hammered the quilt to vent her emotions. She was attracted by Muda and three people, because Mu Liang was on the side, otherwise she would have overturned the table and beat them violently.


    "Ahhh???"


    Bai Shuang was mad, lying on her back on the bed, her beautiful purple-gold eyes staring at the ceiling.


    "What?" she whispered softly.


    Muda and the others are likely to be her rare opportunity to return to Haiding Kingdom.


    She was very depressed, did she want to lower her face and body to beg Mada and let them take her back to the other side of the sea of ??mist?


    "so annoying???"


    Bai Shuang''s eyes refocused, and she rolled back and forth on the big bed I, the more she thought about it, the more annoying she became.


    "Father and mother must be very worried about me and have to go back!!" She sighed.


    She was still struggling in her heart, and when she thought of Muda''s proud face, she became even more depressed.


    After half an hour.


    Bai Shuang sat up abruptly, took a few deep breaths, and seemed to have made up her mind.


    "No, I can''t do it..."


    The purple-haired girl fell down on the bed again, covered her head with a pillow, and continued to fight in her heart.


    Another half hour later.


    Bai Shuang slumped open the door and walked to Mu Liang''s study room 24 with a long sigh.


    She has decided to talk to the three of Muda, hoping they can take her back.


    At the door of the study, Buff watched the purple-haired girl coming.


    She asked in a low voice, "Miss Baishuang, are you looking for Lord Muliang?"


    "Well, is he there?" Bai Shuang asked dejectedly.


    "Yes." Buff nodded.


    She turned around, knocked lightly on the study door, and asked for instructions, "Lord Muliang, Miss Baishuang is here."


    "Let her in." Mu Liang''s warm voice sounded.


    "Miss Baishuang, let''s go in." Buff gently pushed open the study door, and the car turned around to let the purple-haired girl enter the study.


    Da da da???


    Bai Shuang adjusted her mood, stepped into the study, and saw Mu Liang sitting behind the desk, looking at her in a relaxed manner.


    "Miss Baishuang, what''s the matter?" Mu Liang asked indifferently.


    Bai Shuang said sincerely: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I want to meet the three people at the banquet today."


    "Don''t you think they are liars?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    Bai Shuang blinked her beautiful purple-gold eyes, and said stunned, "Didn''t Your Excellency Mu Liang said, didn''t they lie?"


    "..." Mu Liang didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Bai Shuang said with a serious face: "I want to go back, they are my only way now."


    "With the qualities of those three people, they might open their mouths." Mu Liang tapped lightly on the table with his fingers.


    He leaned back and said calmly, "And it''s not safe for you."


    Baishuang''s purple-gold eyes shone brightly, and she asked jokingly, "Is Your Excellency Mu Liang caring about me?"


    "You are very courageous." Mu Liang chuckled softly.

 Chapter 889：

    "Sorry." Bai Shuang sneered a few times.


    Mu Liang smiled warmly and said: "You don''t have to go to them. When the ghost tide passes, Xuanwu City will also pass through the sea of ??fog, and then you can naturally go back."


    "I''m so, really?" Bai Shuang''s beautiful eyes widened, and she almost exclaimed.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    In his plan, the route here should be laid out first, so as not to leave and then lose contact.


    When everything is arranged, after the ghost tide passes, Xuanwu City will pass through the sea of ??mist.


    The corners of Baishuang''s lips rose, she raised her hand and waved, and said in a relaxed mood, "That''s great, so I don''t have to beg those three bastards!"


    "You hate them?" Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    "Well, they are not good people at first glance." Bai Shuang nodded vigorously, not hiding her disgust at all.


    Mu Liang smiled, the purple-haired girl could be considered a true temperament.


    Bai Shuang remembered something and said nervously, "Your Excellency Muliang, do you know how to get to the Sea of ??Misty? Do you know the route?"


    "It''s not difficult to know, I have a way." Mu Liang smiled indifferently.


    Adazhu has already gone to the first floor of the highland, and detailed information will be available tomorrow at the latest.


    "That''s good, I believe you." Bai Shuang smiled lightly.


    Mu Liang said gently, "It''s getting late, go and rest."


    "Mmmm, Your Excellency Mu Liang also rest early!!" Bai Shuang waved his hand with a smile, turning around and leaving in a happy mood.


    i.e. D


    The study door was closed, and it became quiet outside.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and pulled a piece of paper, and tapped the surface of the paper with a pencil with his fingers.


    "Before going to the New World, we need to improve the route here..." He whispered softly.


    This place has been working so hard for so long, and it cannot be given up because of going to the New World. It is necessary to find a way to allow this place to establish contact with the New World. The first thing that Mu Liang thought of was the transport spaceship.


    Only with a sufficient number of transport spaceships can he keep in touch and earn a steady stream of beast spar for him.


    "There are too few transport spaceships now, so we need to speed up the construction..."


    Mu Liang''s hand tapped for a while, and decided to send additional staff to the shipbuilding workshop.


    He buried himself in writing down plans.


    Time passed slowly.


    After an unknown amount of time, the door was knocked.


    Knock Knock???


    "Mu Liang, are you still busy?" Minuo''s naive voice came in.


    Mu Liang raised his head, stretched his waist, and said in a clear voice, "Come in."


    The study door opened, and the rabbit-eared girl walked into the study with cakes and hot tea in her hands.


    "Mu Liang, I''m so busy today..." Minuo came to Mu Liang and put the cakes and hot tea in his hand.


    "You''re not over yet." Mu Liang reached out and picked up the bunny-eared girl, making her nest in his arms.


    The plush rabbit ears hang down from the rabbit ears, and the forehead is against Mu Liang''s neck.


    Minuo said softly, "I''ve already woken up. As soon as I guessed that you didn''t sleep, I made cakes for you."


    "I''m not sleepy." Mu Liang smiled and raised his hand to rub the rabbit-eared girl''s head.


    Minuo''s small nose moved, and he smelled Mu Liang''s body, which was very refreshing.


    She blushed slightly, and said softly: "You can eat something before you are busy."


    "Okay." Mu Liang put down his pencil and took a sip of the pastry.


    The pastry is dense and dense, like tasting cotton candy.


    He chewed for a while and asked in surprise, "Newly learned?"


    443 "Hmm, I made it with egg whites from three-color chickens. I don''t know if it will work or not." Minuo nodded and said obediently.


    In the recipe that Mu Liang wrote to her, it was written that egg whites could be used to make cakes, but it was only necessary to ''whistle'' the egg whites completely.


    "It''s delicious." Mu Liang praised.


    He dug out a piece of cake and brought it to the lips of the bunny-eared girl.


    oooo???


    Minuo opened his mouth to hold the glass fork and tasted the cake.


    "Wow, it''s really delicious!" Minuo''s beautiful blue eyes lit up, and he was a little proud in his heart.


    Mu Liang asked in a warm voice, "How long did it take you to succeed?"


    "It won''t be long, less than three hours." Mino said indifferently.


    "Awesome!!" Mu Liang exclaimed inwardly.


    She can make cakes after three hours of self-study. It can only be said that the bunny-eared girl is very talented.


    "Mu Liang, go ahead after you eat, I should disturb you here." Minuo sat up and was about to leave Mu Liang''s arms.


    "It''s okay, just sleep here, don''t disturb." Mu Liang clenched his hands tightly.


    "¡­¡­Ok."


    Minuo''s eyebrows and eyes curved, and he closed his beautiful eyes with satisfaction, not knowing whether he was really sleeping or pretending to be asleep.


    Mu Liang lowered his head and left a kiss on the bunny-eared girl''s forehead, and continued to work happily.


    "Before going to the New World, I have to find a way to get the compass and chart out? Mu Liang has a lot of thoughts, and he thinks of a lot of things that he hasn''t done yet.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    1053: Geomagnetic field. (2 more)


    In the studio, Mu Liang was fiddling with a three-centimeter-long thin iron piece.


    The iron sheet is diamond-shaped and as thin as paper.


    "How to impart magnetism?" Mu Liang frowned slightly, thinking while sitting in front of the workbench.


    He is researching the production of \''Navigation Compass'', which is to have a sense of direction on the sea, and is also preparing for the drawing of nautical charts.


    Mu Liang intends to send someone out to draw a chart.


    After all, with a chart, you can master the route.


    After the chart is drawn, a transit base will be built in the salt water area to continue earning beast spar. When Xuanwu City goes to the other side of the misty sea, the connection will not be broken.


    "Xiao Lan, come in." Mu Liang shouted sideways.


    P.


    "Lord Muliang, what is your order?" The studio door was pushed open, and Wei Youlan hurried in.


    Mu Liangping asked peacefully, "Is there an ore that can absorb iron in the treasure house of the palace?"


    "Ore that can absorb iron?" Wei Youlan pondered with her head tilted.


    She frowned beautifully, and then her beautiful eyes lit up, and she said coquettishly, "It seems that there are some stones that can attract iron, should I go get them?"


    "Well, hurry up." Mu Liang nodded.


    The little maid said nothing, turned around and hurriedly left the studio and ran towards the treasure house in the side hall.


    Seven or eight minutes later, Wei Youlan came back with a small wooden box and put it on the workbench.


    "Mr. Muliang, it is written on the record sheet that this was used by a wandering merchant to trade Xuanwu coins, and it was accidentally picked up at the foot of the mountain."


    Wei Youlan said and opened the wooden box, revealing three pieces of gray-black irregular ore, each of which was the size of a fist.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang responded and reached out to pick up a piece of ore.


    ¡õQ


    He placed the small diamond-shaped iron piece close to the gray-black ore, and he could clearly feel that the iron piece was attracted by something, which came from the ore.


    "It''s really a natural magnet!!" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He put one end of the iron piece in his hand on the magnet and rubbed it back and forth evenly.


    Wei Youlan looked curiously, what is Mr. Muliang doing?


    Kacha Kacha???


    Mu Liang rubbed the iron piece on the magnet twenty or thirty times to magnetize it.


    There are many methods of magnetization, and Mu Liang chose the simplest method.


    "I hope to succeed...¡©V..." Mu Liang whispered to himself.


    He placed the iron piece in the palm of his hand, gave it anti-gravity, and made it float.


    Mu Liang tried to move his body, but the iron pieces were always facing in one direction.


    "Be strict, try another method..." Mu Liang whispered.


    He condensed a water basin with colored glass, and then filled the water basin with clear water.


    After the water surface was calm, Mu Liang placed a small piece of thin wood on the water surface, and then placed the magnetized small iron piece on the wood piece.


    Wei Youlan couldn''t hold back her curiosity and asked in a low voice, "Lord Muliang, what are you doing?"


    "Test whether there is a magnetic field in the salt water area." Mu Liang replied casually.


    It is not difficult to make a compass, but if the world does not have geomagnetism, then the compass will not be useful.


    In the previous life, because of the geomagnetism, the pointer of the compass would point to the magnetic north pole at one end, and the south pole at the other end.


    "Geomagnetic?" Wei Youlan tilted her head blankly.


    Mu Liang didn''t explain too much. He focused on the water basin. He gently moved the water surface to make the wood chips turn.


    After the water surface is calm, the wood block is affected by the iron sheet and changes its direction again, and the magnetized end always points in one direction.


    Mu Liang''s black eyes widened, and he said excitedly:


    OQ


    "Very good, it''s easy to do with geomagnetism."


    This world has a geomagnetic field. After experiments, the geomagnetic field is also divided into a geomagnetic south pole and a geomagnetic north pole, which also means that the compass can also be used in this world.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand to condense the colored glass to make the inner and outer plates of the compass. Based on the memory of his previous life, he began to perfect the direction scale of the inner plate.


    The inner disc is round,


    Surface depiction with several equidistant concentric


    From the center of the inner disk, draw eight straight lines around it, dividing the inner disk into sixteen equal-sized areas.


    "This should be enough." Mu Liang muttered to himself.


    He didn''t intend to make the compass too complicated or it would interfere with use.


    His knowledge of the compass was only basic, but it was enough.


    "How to keep the pointer floating oo...o" Mu Liang turned his head to look at the magnetized iron piece.


    To fix it on the inner disc, reduce friction as much as possible, otherwise it will affect the accuracy of the pointer.


    Wei Youlan whispered when she heard the words: "Lord Muliang, you can use your gravitational ability to create a gravitational field at the bottom of this plate."


    "Gravity Field!!" Mu Liang''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 890：

    He looked sideways at the little maid and praised, "Smart."


    "Just happened to think of it." Wei Youlan''s pretty face blushed slightly.


    She remembered the gravity training grounds of air force bases and military camps, which Mu Liang built with his abilities.


    Mu Liang picked up the inner plate and cast a small field of gravity at the center, changing the gravity on the inner plate.


    "It should be possible." He picked up the iron piece, placed it in the center of the inner plate, and floated without any accident.


    "very good!!"


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and the two ends of the iron sheet were painted in different colors.


    Red is pointing south, blue is pointing north.


    He made a lid out of colored glass to cover the inner plate and the iron sheet.


    When the iron sheet was stabilized, Mu Liang drew ''south'' and ''north'' in the direction it pointed.


    Then, according to the law of going up north, down south, left west, and right east, perfect the azimuth map on the inner disk, and describe the north-south, southwest, southeast,


    Mu Liang looked sideways at the little maid and asked with a smile, "oo? Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand..." Wei Youlan shook her head honestly and cutely.


    "Wait to teach you!" Mu Liang smiled.


    Wei Youlan nodded obediently: "Okay."


    Mu Liang continued to improve the compass, embedding the inner disk on the square outer disk and fixing it with small bearings.


    The inner iron pointer is floating, and the two ends of the pointer always point to the magnetic north and south poles.


    southwest


    After the compass is made, you can determine the direction you want to go by turning the inner dial.


    "It''s done." Mu Liang placed two compasses the size of a palm on the workbench.


    He gently moved the inner disk, and the sense of blockage was not strong, which did not affect normal use. The little maid poked her head and looked curiously.


    Mu Liang said gently: "This is a compass, (is it good) used to determine the direction."


    Wei Youlan''s pretty face showed surprise, she raised her eyes and asked curiously, "How to determine the direction?"


    Mu Liang picked up the compass and started a detailed introduction, teaching the little maid to use the compass and imparting relevant knowledge.


    "So it''s like this, so amazing???" Wei Youlan''s lips parted slightly.


    The little maid seemed to have opened the door to a new world, carefully taking down the knowledge that Mu Liang said.


    Mu Liang spoke for nearly half an hour before stopping.


    He asked calmly, "Is there anything else I don''t understand?"


    "No, I understand." Wei Youlan said obediently.


    She showed the tape recorder in her hand. What Mu Liang said just now has been recorded, and you can listen to it repeatedly and review it when you go back.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and patted the little maid''s head, and said gently, "When you learn it, there is something for you to do."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan nodded seriously.


    ps: [2 update]: The third update of the positive code. .


    1054: Special interrogation method. (3 more)


    High ground floor.


    In the building where the three of Muida temporarily lived.


    Adazhu and Yueqinlan stood together and looked at the three Muda who were sleeping dead on the big bed.


    Yue Qinlan used the mist pollen to prevent the three of Muda from waking up in a short time.


    Kaka¡­


    She pulled up the chair and sat down, her long legs folded together.


    Yue Qinlan gently lifted her chin and said gracefully, "Let''s start, come one by one."


    "Okay." Adazhu let out a sigh of relief.


    She raised her hand and asked the guards who were following to step forward and help Muda to sit up.


    The white-haired girl took out a small bottle and filled it with crystal clear healing medicine.


    She poured a small bottle of healing herbal medicine into Muida''s mouth, slowly dispelling the effect of misty pollen.


    "Well Well¡­¡­"


    After a few minutes, Muda slowly woke up and turned, his stubby eyelashes trembling.


    "Right now." Adazhu said coldly.


    "Yes." The two prison guards stretched out their hands and opened Muda''s upper and lower eyelids.


    Before Muda could come back to his senses, Adazhu displayed his awakening ability, and his pure white eyes were like absorbing vortexes, controlling his spirit.


    "Hmph..." Muda groaned, his expression gradually calmed down, and his expression was a little dull.


    Adazhu kept her eyes closed, and said softly, "Success."


    Mu Liang had given an order that the three of Muda should not be aware of it, so she used this method443.


    Yue Qinlan nodded lightly and said gracefully, "Let''s start asking questions."


    "Yes!" Adazhu took out the ''questionnaire'' that Mu Liang gave him and began to ask questions.


    She turned to the first page and said the question in a calm tone: "What are the high-value things on your side?"


    Muida''s eyes were blank, and he said blankly: "High-level magic tools, rare magic tools, rare herbs, high-level potions..."


    Yue Qinlan took the pen and wrote quickly, taking down every word that Muida said.


    Adazhu asked the second question: "What''s in the misty sea?"


    "I don''t know, our fleet did not encounter any danger when entering the foggy sea. It was very quiet, there was a lot of fog, and the visibility was only a few meters." Muda replied.


    Yue Qinlan raised her brows lightly.


    She remembered that Baishuang said that there are sea monsters of the ninth order or above in the sea of ????fog, and now it seems that the authenticity still needs to be verified. Yue Qinlan memorized it without a word, and the third question asked by Ada Zhu rang in her ears.


    "Draw a map of the route from the Sea of ??Misty to this point." Adazhu said coldly.


    "Okay." Muda replied timidly.


    The guards handed over pencils and paper and watched Muda scribble on the paper.


    Five minutes later, a squiggly line came out (cedg) now on the yellowed paper with several symbols marked on it.


    Yue Qinlan stood up, took the route map and looked at it for a while.


    She pointed to the special symbols on the paper, raised her eyes and asked, "What do these pictures mean?"


    Muida''s mindless eyes trembled, and he said hoarsely, "Island."


    Yue Qinlan twitched the corners of her mouth and understood the route map.


    She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "It''s too unreliable to use the island as a guide sign..."


    In the vast ocean, if there is no reference object, you only need to close your eyes for a few seconds, and when you open them again, you will lose your sense of direction. Fortunately, there is a rock turtle on the route map drawn by Muda, which is directly in front of the Tianmen Tower.


    "Continue to ask." Yue Qinlan folded the route map, turned and sat back on the wooden chair.


    Adazhu nodded and continued to ask the next question.


    Time passed slowly, Yueqinlan quickly filled four sheets of paper, and Adazhu''s mental control over Muda would also come to an end. Adazhu''s eyes flickered, and she said anxiously, "Quick, misty pollen."


    "Yes." The prison guard was quick-witted and put a small half bottle of mist pollen into Muda''s mouth and nose.


    Before Muda was awake, he fell back on the bed and fell into a coma.


    "Whoohoo???"


    Adazhu breathed a long sigh of relief, sat down and said tiredly, "Take a rest."


    She uses the awakening ability for a long time, which consumes a lot of energy, and needs to rest for a while to recover.


    Yueqinlan took out a piece of star tea and said elegantly:


    "The mission is urgent, drink high-grade Xingchen tea.


    Star tea can restore people''s spirit,


    The higher the level of the Star Tea, the faster the recovery.


    "Okay." Adazhu''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    She rarely drinks high-grade star tea


    I can''t remember the last time I drank it.


    Soon, a steaming cup of ninth-order star tea was brewed.


    "Whoohoo???"


    The white-haired girl picked up the teacup, blew lightly a few times, and tilted the mouth of the cup to finish the tea.


    The hot tea entered her body down her throat, which instantly lifted her spirits, the tired feeling quickly dissipated, and her mental state became more energetic.


    "Continue to ask questions." Adazhu said energetically.


    "Yes!" The prison guard helped Da Qi up and started to operate it skillfully.


    After a while, the white-haired girl successfully controlled Da Qi''s spirit and continued to question.


    Time passed slowly, and the questioning process lasted four hours before it ended.


    Yue Qinlan stood up with a thick stack of transcripts, and instructed: "Feed more misty pollen and let them wake up tomorrow."


    "Yes." The prison guard nodded respectfully and used up all the mist pollen in the bottle as instructed.


    Adazhu and others left, and the door of the building closed gently.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the white-haired girl and said gracefully, "Go back and rest."


    "Yes!" Adazhu nodded.


    She watched Yue Qinlan leave, in a complicated and happy mood, and still held the high-grade star tea that Yue Qinlan gave her, which had not been brewed before.


    The white-haired girl was shocked by the existence of the New World, and was heartbroken because she got half a catty of star tea.


    "Go back." Adazhu waved.


    "Yes!" The prison guard followed the steps of the white-haired girl and walked towards the prison.


    On the other side, Yue Qinlan returned to the palace.


    She pushed open the study door and walked straight to Mu Liang.


    "Mu Liang, I''ve finished asking, this is the transcript." Yue Qinlan put the thick transcript in front of Mu Liang.


    "So many?" Mu Liang was surprised and read the transcript page by page.


    Yue Qinlan nodded and said elegantly: "A lot of it is important information, I have written it down."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang looked down.


    Yue Qinlan''s words are very beautiful, so it''s easy to read through it, and you can read all the transcripts in ten minutes.


    "Interesting kingdom." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    Most of what was written in the record was about the Kingdom of Tilland and the Kingdom of Otto, which were also the two kingdoms where Muda and the others often stayed.


    "This is the route map to the Misty Sea. I don''t know if you can understand it."


    Mu Liang took a few glances and quickly understood.


    "This is Xiaoxuanwu, these black dot patterns are islands?" He pointed to the pattern on the route map and looked at Yueqinlan.


    "I think so too." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.

 Chapter 891：

    Mu Liang smiled and said, "His painting is very abstract, but when the sea painting is good, we should be able to find this route."


    "Sea chart?" Yue Qinlan was stunned, what is a sea chart?


    "You''ll find out later." Mu Liang smiled mysteriously.


    "Tsk, it''s mysterious again." Yue Qinlan''s tone was strange, and she couldn''t help but give Mu Liang a blank look.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1055: Talk about spreading panic. (1 more)


    On the ground floor, in the building.


    Aha???


    Muda grinned, opened his eyes slowly, and let out a long yawn.


    "Sleep is really comfortable..." Muda sighed, raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth, the saliva was already dry.


    Da Qi also woke up, and there was still the mark of dry saliva on his face.


    Da Qi raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, yawning: "Why does it feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time.


    "Are you sleepy?" Muda glanced at the vice-captain.


    "Maybe." Da Qi said naively.


    He turned around, looked at Cordola who was still snoring, and grinned.


    "Fool, wake up, don''t fall asleep." He raised his hand and patted the watchman''s head hard.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Cordola woke up instantly, subconsciously reaching out and rubbing her head, cursing in her mouth.


    "Hahaha???"


    Da Qi smiled smugly, which made Cordola glared at him.


    "What, do you have an opinion?" Da Qi raised his eyebrows and put his hand on the shoulder of the lookout.


    Ke Duo pulled the corner of his mouth and said weakly, "No, no."


    "Get up quickly and go out to find something to eat." Muda got off the bed with his hands on, put on his shoes and walked out.


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    "I''m hungry too." Da Qi pursed his chapped lips, got out of bed in a neat manner, and hurried out.


    Cordola moved her mouth and cursed secretly, but her body got out of bed neatly.


    The three pushed open the door and left the building. The sky outside was gray and gray. Although it was noon, it was not bright at all.


    Cordola pouted and said, "I don''t like this side, the sky is always gray."


    "Although the environment is a little worse, Xuanwu City is still very good. I like it very much." Da Qi said naively.


    Muda nodded in agreement: "This place is more prosperous than Tielan Kingdom, which is not bad."


    "Let''s go out for a walk, check the situation by the way, and go back to prepare the goods for reselling." Da Qi said in a low voice.


    "Go." Muda waved his hand and stepped out.


    Not long after the three of them left, there was dust on the ground, and the person in charge of monitoring them followed.


    At the gate of the highland, A Qing and Aman, who were on duty, did not stop the three and allowed them to leave the highland smoothly.


    "This tree is really big..." Cordola looked up and looked at the huge tree of life.


    His eyes narrowed, and he saw the glazed palace on the tree of life, and exclaimed: "I''m so, is there a palace on that branch?"


    "I can''t see clearly, there seems to be a building." Da Qi said in surprise with half-squinted eyes.


    "The palace is like crystal, very gorgeous." Cordola''s eyes flickered, and she cast the ''clairvoyance'' magic to see the palace clearly.


    "Yah"


    Suddenly, the three of them heard coquettish voices.


    Green light flashed by, Cordola''s eyes stinged, and her vision suddenly became blurred.


    "Ah, my eyes!" Cordola cried out in pain, and quickly reached out to cover her eyes.


    He bent down and squatted down, tears streaming from his eyes! His eyes were sore.


    "What''s wrong?" Da Qi said in shock.


    Muda became vigilant and looked around the lake for possible enemies.


    It''s just that he looked around and didn''t see any suspicious people.


    "Hmph, look again, and I''ll dig your eyes out." A proud voice sounded in Cordola''s ear.


    "I don''t watch it anymore, I don''t dare." Cordola hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Humph!"


    A humming sound rang out, a green light flashed across the canopy of life above the head, and the life element elf disappeared.


    Cordola felt the stinging pain in his eyes disappear, he slowly put down his hands, and his eyes had returned to normal.


    "Scared me to death..." He breathed a sigh of relief and stood up with palpitations.


    If his eyes were really blind just now, he would be useless in the adventure team.


    A lookout who cannot use the ''clairvoyant'' magic is equivalent to a waste.


    "Are you alright?" Muda asked concerned with a frown.


    Cordola shook her head and said with palpitations, "It''s fine, just don''t spy."


    "Then don''t look around, so as not to anger that Mu Liang." Da Qi urged with a serious face.


    "Well, I know." Cordola nodded again and again.


    Muida nodded slowly, his face solemn and said: "You can get hurt without seeing anyone. The powerhouses in Xuanwu City are more powerful than you imagined."


    "Be careful." Cordola shrank her neck.


    "Counsel!" Da Qi raised his hand and knocked on the head of the watchman, and left angrily with his hands behind his back.


    "..." Cordola followed behind in aggrieved.


    The three walked in the direction of the inner city square.


    After arriving in the inner city, the streets became more prosperous. Although the city residents were in a hurry, they could see that they were living well.


    Da Qi wondered: "Why are they leaving in such a hurry?"


    ...for flowers...


    "I don''t know, and it''s not important, let''s go there and see." Muda responded indifferently, and pointed his finger in the direction of the Xuanwu City Great Market.


    It is the place with the most people in the inner city, and there is an endless stream of people queuing up at the door.


    "Xuanwu Market, a strange name..." Da Qi muttered, followed Muda and lined up at the back of the line.


    The few people in the front of the line were chatting with each other, with serious expressions on their faces, and some panic.


    "In three days, the ghost tide is coming, hurry up and stock up on more sweet potatoes."


    "Yeah, I''m afraid that the ghosts will attack the inner city, and there will be nothing to eat by then."


    "Yeah, that''s what I thought too..."


    It is precisely because the ghost tide is coming, that there are so many people in the big market every day, all to deal with the ghost tide and come to buy goods.


    "Void Ghost Tide?" The three of Muda looked at each other and muttered in their hearts.


    It''s a ghost again, is it really so scary?


    Cordola rolled up her sleeves, looking at the blackened wound and the growing scarlet lines, feeling uneasy.


    "Don''t spread panic words, do you want to go to jail for a few days?" Cheng Mao walked over with a dark face.


    The broken-mouthed people were suddenly cowardly, and said words of assurance shyly.


    "Deputy Guard, let''s not talk, let''s not talk..."


    "We also listened to what others said, not on purpose. Don''t arrest us."


    "Yeah, it''s all from what Aniu said."


    Cheng Mao said with a serious face: "Next time, I will be fined 100 yuan and detained in prison for one month."


    "Yes, I promise not to." The crowd nodded vigorously.


    Cheng Mao said in a deep voice: "If you don''t believe that the Lord of the City can stop the tide of ghosts, then you can send you away now."


    Several city residents shouted in a panic: "No, no, we won''t go, if even the city lord can''t stop the ghost tide, then no one can resist.


    "Since you all think so, why spread panic?


    "We''re just worried, it''s instinct." Someone said embarrassingly.


    Cheng Mao''s mouth moved, helpless in his heart.


    He said with a serious face: "Okay, remember, don''t say this kind of thing again"


    "Yes, we know." The townspeople nodded vigorously.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    reward


    Cheng Mao said angrily.


    1056: Enraged. (2 more)


    Cordola swallowed his saliva, looked sideways at Muda, and said worriedly: "Captain, this ghost wave sounds very dangerous.


    "Haven''t you seen a ghost?"


    Muda glared at the lookout and said angrily, "You don''t know if it''s dangerous or not?"


    Cordola shrank her neck and said sternly: "It''s still very dangerous, so many people died on the island that day..."


    He remembered the corpses that were all over the place on Jade Island, and now he thinks about it, the hairs stand upright.


    "That''s all you can do." Muda patted the lookout on the head angrily.


    "..." Cordola grinned and didn''t answer in depression.


    Da Qi smiled gloatingly. Out of the corner of his eyes, he noticed the exit of the big market. A familiar figure walked out holding a paper bag.


    He quickly patted the captain on the shoulder and said anxiously, "Captain, it''s the princess of the Haiting Kingdom!"


    "Where?" Muda was refreshed and hurried to the side."


    U!


    Four-three" head looked in the direction of Da Qi''s fingers.


    Bai Shuang just came out of the big market, holding two large paper bags in her arms, which contained her favorite fruits and biscuits.


    "It''s so long? She looked at the long queue and was glad she came early.


    !Little "Said: Resource. Resource!" Point: "Enjoy?" (!"6:9;8;;9:2,"5;8!5,;0?:) "Huh?"


    Bai Shuang''s eyes narrowed, and she also saw the three Mudas in the team.


    "It''s really annoying, you can see it here." She pouted and walked towards the heights without paying any attention.


    "Go, stop her!" Muda''s eyes flickered, he resolutely left the queue, and walked quickly towards the purple-haired girl.

 Chapter 892：

    Cordola said in astonishment: "I''m so hard to get here, it''s almost going in!!"


    He looked at the captain''s back, and then at the entrance to the big market less than five meters away from him.


    "It''s really annoying." Cordola gritted her teeth, both angry and depressed, and finally turned around to catch up with the captain.


    "Woman, stop!!" Muda shouted, crossing the purple-haired girl in three or two steps and stopping in front of her.


    "Is something wrong?" Bai Shuang Mei''s eyes flashed with frost, and she stared at Muida coldly.


    Muda didn''t mind the cold words of the purple-haired girl, and asked with a grin, "Are you interested in discussing cooperation?"


    ta ta ta


    Da Qi and Cordola caught up and surrounded the purple-haired girl in the middle.


    "Talking about cooperation?" Baishuang''s purple-gold beauty eyes shone.


    Holding the paper bag in her arms tightly, she asked with pretense of interest, "What kind of cooperation?"


    Muda asked in a low voice, "Let me make sure first, are you really the princess of Haiding Kingdom?


    "Of course." Bai Shuang raised his chin proudly.


    Muida pouted and said solemnly: "It doesn''t matter whether it is or not. In a word, you are not from Xuanwu City."


    "So what?" Bai Shuang glanced at Muda.


    "Then we can cooperate." Muda folded his arms in front of him.


    He whispered: "I have a way to earn a lot of wealth, are you interested in participating together?"


    Bai Shuang''s heart moved, and she asked curiously, "What can I do?"


    "It''s very simple, we re-sell the goods, and sell the good things here to the kingdom at a higher price..." Muda lowered his voice and told the purple-haired girl about the plan of the ''Second Path Trafficker''.


    "Sounds like a good idea." Bai Shuang raised her brows, and she had to say that Muda''s plan was feasible.


    "How is it, do you want to cooperate?" The corners of Muida''s mouth rose, confident that the purple-haired girl would agree.


    Da Qi said proudly: "As long as you agree to cooperate, we can take you back to Haiting Kingdom."


    Muda said with a serious face: "But there is a premise that you don''t tell the people in Xuanwu City about the situation of our kingdom, lest they temporarily raise the price."


    "Sounds good¡­¡­"


    Bai Shuang removed the smile on her face and said coldly, "But I don''t want to cooperate, so let''s go."


    In her opinion, the three of Muda were just malicious and definitely had other plans.


    "why?


    Muda was stunned for a moment, then asked: "This is absolutely beneficial to you, why don''t you cooperate?"


    "The benefits are very limited, and it won''t impress me." Bai Shuang waved her hand and walked away. She is a princess.


    "Wait, we can talk about the split." Muda hurriedly said.


    "Not interested." Bai Shuang flicked her long purple hair and walked forward with a graceful gait.


    "Stop her!!" Muda shouted angrily.


    Da Qi and Cordola strode forward, again surrounding the purple-haired girl in the middle.


    "Want to do it?" Baishuang''s eyes were cold, and the surrounding water elements were about to move.


    Muda snorted coldly and threatened: "Only we know the route through the sea of ??mist. If you don''t cooperate, then don''t even think about going back!"


    "Yes, if you don''t cooperate, you can stay here forever." Cordola threatened in a cold tone.


    "Are you threatening me?" Bai Yu narrowed his purple-gold eyes and stared at a few people coldly.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Mudalu I grinned.


    Bai Shuang''s teeth were itchy, and he almost couldn''t help beating the three people in front of him...


    She took a deep breath, regained her composure, and said proudly, "Then I won''t go back."


    "what??"


    The three of Muda were stunned for a while, how is this different from what they imagined?


    "You''re really not going back?" Muda exclaimed in amazement.


    Bai Shuang''s eyes showed contempt, and she said coldly and arrogantly: "Well, it''s pretty good here, I won''t go back."


    She sneered in her heart, the three people in front of her were like clowns, and she didn''t know that Xuanwu City would also pass through the sea of ??fog, so she dared to threaten her with this matter.


    Bai Shuang was fortunate in her heart, if Mu Liang hadn''t said that after the end of the ghost wave, Xuanwu City would also pass through the sea of ??mist, then she might have agreed to the cooperation proposal with Muda.


    Da Qi said anxiously, "Don''t go back, don''t you miss your family?"


    Bai Shuang''s eyes flashed, thinking of his father and mother, thinking about it every day.


    Her face remained calm, and she pretended to be indifferent: "I don''t want to."


    The purple-haired girl said no more, and turned to leave.


    Da Qi was in a hurry and reached out to the purple-haired girl''s shoulder, trying to stop her.


    "Dare to touch me, believe it or not, break your hand?" Bai Shuang''s eyes showed killing intent, and the seventh-order magician''s breath spread out.


    "Seventh-order magician!!" Da Qi''s face changed, and he was so scared that he retreated again and again.


    Muda''s face also became solemn, and he never thought that the purple-haired girl would be a seventh-order magician, and suddenly felt troubled.


    "What are you doing?" The scolding came, and Cheng Mao went back and forth.


    He strode towards the four with a serious face, followed by four 3.6 patrol officers.


    The white frost purple-gold eyes flickered, calmly restraining the breath, calming the water element around him.


    "Fighting is forbidden in Xuanwu City, don''t you know?" Cheng Mao asked with a serious face.


    Muda''s eyes jumped, and he denied it, "We didn''t fight."


    "No?" Cheng Mao narrowed his eyes and looked at the purple-haired girl and Da Qi.


    "No." Da Qi and Kodola hurriedly shook their heads, not wanting to cause trouble in Xuanwu City.


    The corners of Baishuang''s lips rose, and she waved her hand: "If there is nothing else, I will go back to the palace."


    Cheng Mao was stunned, this purple-haired woman lives in the palace? That is to say, I know the Lord of the City!


    "Let''s go, let''s go back too." Muda patted Da Qi''s shoulder, then turned around and walked away quickly.


    The three of them fled as if to leave.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1057: Really fragrant. (3 more)


    Da da da???


    Inside the palace, Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi walked to the study.


    Xi Beqi tilted her head and asked innocently, "What do you think Mu Liang has to do with us?"


    "I don''t know." Yue Feiyan shrugged.


    The two were originally training the air force at Qianji Pass, but were called back by the little maid with a resonance bug.


    "I guess, there should be a mission." Xibeqi''s eyes flashed.


    "Maybe." Yue Feiyan blinked her red eyes, raised her hand and knocked on the study door.


    Knock Knock???


    "Come in." Mu Liang responded.


    The study door opened, Yue Feiyan and the vampire girl walked into the study and saw Mu Liang was drawing something on a gray animal skin.


    "Mu Liang, what are you painting?" Yue Feiyan asked curiously.


    "Draw a sea chart." Mu Liang raised his head and glanced at the two of them, and continued to bury his head in drawing on the animal skin.


    The vampire girl leaned forward to look, the animal skin cut into a square was fixed on the table by the spider silk, and Mu Liang used a scale made of colored glass to draw lines on it.


    Mu Liang used pigments that did not fade, the same pigments used to print basalt coins.


    Xibeqi whispered: "Why do you draw so many small grids?"


    On the hide, there are vertical and horizontal black lines that divide the hide into many squares of the same size.


    Mu Liang put down his pen and stroked the hide with his hand. The paint was already dry.


    "Mu Liang, what''s the matter with us?" Yue Feiyan asked in a crisp voice.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you later." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Oh..." Yue Feiyan nodded and watched quietly.


    Mu Liang picked up the pencil and tried to draw irregular curved lines on the animal skin, which became the status quo of an island after connecting them. If the Dragon Lord is here, it can be seen that Mu Liang painted a top view of the Dragon Valley.


    "It seems to be good." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction, and the template map of the chart was now available.


    The charts made of animal skins are more wear-resistant than paper, and can be stored for a long time, even if they are soaked, they will not be destroyed.


    He stretched out his hand to condense the colored glaze and made it into a huge printing stencil, on which there were bumps that intersected horizontally and vertically.


    On the four sides of the template, there is a circle of symbols, which are characters representing orientation.


    Mu Liang took out another brush, dipped in a little dye, and lightly brushed it on the glass stencil.


    After brushing, take out a new animal skin and cover it on the template, reach out and press it gently, lift the animal skin and turn it over, and it is covered with dense squares.


    "Success!" Mu Liang raised the corners of his lips and put the animal skin on the desk.


    The grid on the animal skin is for the convenience of calculating the distance and making it easier to determine the orientation.


    He raised his eyes to look at Yue Feiyan and the vampire girl, and said gently, "I called you here because I have a task for you."


    "What task?" Xi Beqi and Yue Feiyan were refreshed and their expressions became serious.


    Mu Liang said word by word: "I want you to take people out to draw a sea map of the salt water area."


    "I''m going to draw a chart?" Yue Feiyan widened her confused red eyes.


    Xibeqi asked innocently, "What is a sea chart?"


    "The chart is the map, the map of the salt water area." Mu Liang explained casually.


    "I seem to understand." Yue Feiyan was stunned.


    Xibeqi tilted her head and said crisply: "But the salt water area is so big, you can''t know the direction when you fly, how can you draw a chart?"


    "There is a compass that can help you locate, don''t worry about that." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Compass?" Xi Beqi and Yue Feiyan were stunned again, what is a compass?


    Mu Liang reached out and turned it over, took out the newly made compass and placed it on the table.


    "The compass can guide the direction, so that you can know the direction of progress in the salt water area..."


    He repeated the magic of the compass, and briefly introduced the usage by the way.


    "This is a good thing!!" Xibeqi''s golden eyes lit up.


    With a compass and chart, you can accurately find the island you want to go to, which is very important in salt water areas.


    "I''ve asked Xiao Lan to teach a group of draftsmen out, and they can use a compass."


    Mu Liang put down the compass and said indifferently: "The task of the two of you is to protect them until the chart is drawn."


    Yue Feiyan''s beautiful eyes widened, and she asked hesitantly, "Mu Liang, the ghost tide will break out in two days. Wouldn''t it be too dangerous to go out to draw a chart now?"


    "It is precisely because of this that you are asked to take the Air Force to protect them." Mu Liang smiled warmly.


    "What if I encounter a high-level ghost?" Xibei said with a dry smile.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "If you encounter a high-level ghost, evacuate as soon as possible, and then use the resonance bug to contact me."


    At his own speed, he can use eight times the extreme speed to support the past very quickly.

 Chapter 893：

    "Okay, promise to complete the mission!!" Xi Beqi and Yue Feiyan no longer had any worries, raised their hands and gave a standard military salute.


    "Go down and prepare, and leave as soon as possible." Mu Liang said with satisfaction.


    "Yes." Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi nodded and turned to leave the study.


    Not long after the two left, Li Yue pushed open the door of the study and entered.


    "Mu Liang, there is a new situation on Muida''s side." Li Yue said softly.


    "Speak." Mu Liang leaned back and reached out to grab the silver-haired girl''s jade-like hand.


    Li Yue''s pretty face flushed with blush, and she said softly, "Send back the news with Si Shali beside them that they met Bai Shuang in the inner city square..."


    The silver-haired girl recounted everything that happened in the inner city, and the conversation between the three of Muda and Bai Shuang did not fall into place.


    "Interesting, the IQs of these three people are worrying." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    Li Yue squeezed Mu Liang''s hand lightly and asked softly, "Should we beware of their 443 attack on Bai Shuang?"


    "No, she has the ability to protect herself." Mu Liang lowered his eyes and shook his head.


    Baishuang is a seventh-order magician, and her strength is no weaker than that of the three Muda, not to mention that she has the ''protection of the sea god''.


    Li Yue asked in a crisp voice: "Their people are still listening to price news in the business district, do you need to arrest them?


    Before the three of Muida entered the inner city, they had already instructed the people of the adventure team to inquire about the prices of Xuanwu City.


    "Just let them release the fake news, don''t catch it, so as not to startle the snake." Mu Liang pulled the silver-haired girl into his arms and smelled the fragrance on her body.


    "It''s really fragrant." He said slyly.


    "Okay..." Li Yue''s pretty face turned even redder.


    Mu Liang clenched his hands tightly, put his chin on the silver-haired girl''s shoulder, and said gently, "In two days, the ghost tide will come. You should be very busy by then. Take care of yourself." His eyes flashed, and he whispered, "Yes, I won''t worry you."


    Her mood became heavy, time passed so fast, and the tide of ghosts was really coming.


    In the past few days, virtual ghosts have appeared in all directions of the rock turtle, but they were all blocked by Mu Liang''s domesticated beasts.


    There are also frequent reports of ghosts appearing at the transit base in the inland.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1058: So strong? (1 more)


    early morning.


    Aha???


    In Acropolis No. 4, in a building near the center of the city. Lu Yan yawned and sat up slowly from the bed.


    "I haven''t had such a good night''s sleep in a long time."


    She pursed her red lips, got off the bed sideways, put on her shoes and went to the bathroom to wash.


    The green-haired girl has been living in Acropolis No. 4 for two days.


    In the past two days, she had a preliminary understanding of Xuanwu City.


    The more you understand, the more in awe of Xuanwu City, and at the same time wonder what kind of person the Lord of Xuanwu City will be.


    After Lv Yan finished washing up, she simply ate something, and then pushed the door and left.


    She wanted to go to the inner city. It is said that this is the most prosperous place in Xuanwu City, and the city owner of Xuanwu also lives there.


    "I have to find a job..." Lu Yan looked back at the door.


    Although the house is temporarily free to live in, but if you don''t work, you will have no source of income in the future.


    She has some beast spar stones on her body, which will be used up one day.


    Not long after Lu Yan walked out, she was blocked by several familiar figures.


    Twenty people stopped in front of the green-haired woman. They were all islanders of Yudao, and their faces were pale and ugly at this time.


    "Lord Islander, save me!!" A woman cried for help, pulling on her collar while crying, revealing a terrifying scarlet pattern.


    "Lord Island Master, we are dying, the ''virtual ghost infection'' is about to attack, save us!" The middle-aged man who was over half a year bent down, snot and tears likewise.


    "Lord Island Master, save us..."


    Lu Yan''s heart trembled, and she said with a serious face: "No, it''s not long since you were infected, and it will only take three months at the shortest. Don''t scare yourself."


    She understands that these people in front of her are just afraid, and as the day goes by, they are getting closer and closer to death, which makes them very frightened.


    "Lord Island Master, three months will pass soon, we don''t want to die." The young woman pleaded with tears in her eyes.


    "I have a three-year-old child to support, and I want to live," another woman pleaded equally.


    Lu Yan''s eyes flashed, she took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I know, I will find a way...¡©V."


    The islanders thanked them with hope in their eyes.


    "Master Islander, please."


    With a heavy heart, Lu Yan bid farewell to the islanders and walked outside the Acropolis.


    "How can I cure the ''infection of ghosts''... Where are the tears of angels?" She was a little dazed.


    Unconsciously, the purple-haired woman came to the outside of the Acropolis, just to see the public carriage parked at the platform, a carriage bound for the inner city.


    "Go to the inner city first, it''s best to see the city owner." Lu Yan made up her mind and walked quickly to the carriage.


    She took out a dime of Xuanwu coins that she exchanged, and put it into the coin box like other passengers.


    After entering the carriage, she found a window seat and sat down.


    Ten minutes later, the coachman shook the reins and let the carriage drive quickly on the main road of the Acropolis, heading for the main road leading to the inner city.


    "You guys, don''t run around tomorrow, just stay at home honestly." The coachman urged without looking back.


    "Ah, why?" a passenger asked suspiciously.


    "Stupid, in two days, the ghost wave is coming. It''s safest to stay at home." The driver responded with a carefree voice. As soon as the driver''s voice fell, exclamations broke out in the carriage.


    "What, the ghost tide is about to erupt!?"


    "God, I shouldn''t have gone out, I''m going back."


    Exclamations continued.


    Lu Yan''s complexion also changed, she didn''t expect the tide of ghosts to come so quickly.


    "Didn''t you read the newspaper?"


    The driver glanced back at the passengers in the carriage, and said loudly, "Don''t save that dime of Xuanwu coins. You should read the newspaper often, and many things will be written on it."


    "I haven''t watched it for two days, so I''ll have to buy every issue in the future!"


    "me too¡­¡­"


    The passengers were remorseful, and more afraid, the tide of ghosts was coming, what should we do?


    The driver grinned and continued: "Don''t be afraid, there are air-raid shelters under the Acropolis, so it will be safe to hide in."


    "Yes, the city lord built an air-raid shelter just for us to take refuge." Some passengers breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed.


    Lu Yan asked curiously, "Is the air-raid shelter strong?"


    The driver glanced at the green-haired woman and said firmly, "Are you new to Xuanwu City?"


    "I mean, how do you know?" Lu Yan widened her beautiful gray eyes.


    "You can tell by the clothes you''re wearing." The driver shook the reins and let the Octagonal Harvest pull the carriage into the outer city''s main road.


    He continued: "Only those who are new to Xuanwu City wear animal skins, and those who have lived there for a long time will buy sackcloth to wear."


    In the current Xuanwu City, the price of linen is not high.


    Ordinary people can also afford it.


    After all, untreated animal skins are not as comfortable to wear as sackcloths.


    And in this weather, it''s easy to get sweaty when wearing animal skins.


    "It turned out to be this..." Lu Yan looked at the other passengers in the carriage, and indeed they were all wearing sackcloth.


    "Little girl, the air-raid shelter in Xuanwu City is very thick. The main body is made of colored glass, which can resist the attack of the eighth-order ghost." The driver said proudly.


    Lu Yan''s gray eyes lit up, and she said in astonishment: ""So strong! ! "


    The driver said with admiration: "Of course, the city owner built it himself, how could it be bad?"


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid of the ghost tide coming, we have so many holy beasts that protect the city, we can resist it."


    "That''s right, we still have the city defense army."


    The passengers were all heartened, and the tense atmosphere was quickly relieved.


    Lu Yan opened her mouth, not knowing what to say, these people are too optimistic!


    She thought for a while, and then asked, "By the way, I want to know how to treat the ''virtual ghost infection''?"


    "Treat the ''Void Infection''


    Ah, you have to find the Lord of the City. "


    The driver said humbly.


    Lu Yan got up and asked, "Is there a way to cure the ''virtual ghost'' infection?"


    The driver shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it was written in the newspaper before that it was already researching the secret medicine for the treatment of \''Virtual Ghost''s infection'', and I don''t know if it was successful or not."


    "It turned out to be like this..." Lu Yan''s beautiful eyes dimmed, but there was hope.


    She prayed in her heart, hoping that Xuanwu City had developed a secret medicine to treat the ''infection of the virtual ghost''.


    Lu Yan asked again: "How can I meet the Lord of the City?"


    "Lord City Lord is not something you can see if you want to." The driver shook the reins, making the Octagonal Apetooth run faster.


    "Then what should I do?" Lu Yan''s lips twitched, and her face was anxious.


    The driver thought for a while and continued: "If you are in a hurry, you can go to the management office to find the secretary. She can see the city owner every day."


    "Okay." Lu Yan nodded and wrote it down secretly.


    The coachman warned again: "Don''t go to the highlands alone. If strangers approach there, they will be caught and interrogated by the highland guards if they are not careful."


    "I understand, thank you." Lu Yan sincerely thanked.


    ps: [1 update]: Please customize. .


    1059: Ability to absorb stamina. (2 more)


    [1S


    The carriage passed through the inner city gate and slowed down.


    The inner city is much more prosperous than the outer city. People come and go, and the speed of the carriage cannot be too fast.


    "A lot of green plants!!" Lu Yan''s gray eyes shone, and she was amazed. She looked up and saw the huge tree of life, she was too shocked to speak.


    "What a big tree!!" Lu Yan exclaimed in amazement.


    She didn''t recover from the shock until the carriage stopped in the inner city square.


    "The Inner City Square is here, everyone, get off." The coachman turned back and shouted.


    Da da da???


    The passengers in the carriage got up and got out of the car.


    Lv Yan watched them leave, standing alone on the platform, looking around curiously


    !1!


    Zhou O


    "So prosperous..." She whispered in admiration.

 Chapter 894：

    "Let''s go to the Administration first, I don''t know where it is?"


    Lu Yan blinked her gray eyes, stepped off the platform, and walked along the outer edge of the square.


    After walking for a long time, she paused in her footsteps, and Mei Mu saw the building opposite the small square, with ''Administrative Authority'' written on the outer wall.


    "I found it!!" Lu Yan got up and trotted towards the Inner City Authority.


    Not long after, she stood still outside the Inner City Administration, looking up at the single-family three-story glazed building, feeling a little nervous.


    443 "This is too extravagant."


    After Yue Qinlan''s proposal last time, Mu Liang renovated the Inner City Administration Bureau, and the whole body was built with colored glaze. In the words of Yueqinlan, it is to establish the image of the Administration.


    "Let''s go first." Lu Yan took a deep breath and walked towards the administration.


    On the first floor of the Administration Bureau, is the external service hall. There are rows of windows, and many people are queuing for business.


    The staff noticed Lu Yan and stepped forward.


    "Hello, what kind of business are you here for?" the staff asked with a smile.


    Lu Yan said nervously: "I''m not here to handle business, I want to see the secretary."


    "Is there an appointment?" the staff asked casually.


    "Do you still want to make an appointment?" Lu Yan was stunned for a moment.


    The staff explained: "Of course, the clerk is very busy, and he is not in the administration every day. You need to make an appointment."


    "I, I didn''t have an appointment..." Lu Yan said embarrassedly.


    "Is that so..."


    The staff thought for a while and asked curiously, "Then why do you want to see the secretary?"


    "I want to find a job, and I want to see Lord City Lord."


    Lu Yan said with a serious face: "I also want to ask if there is a secret medicine that can treat the ''infection of the virtual ghost''."


    "The infection of the ghost?" The staff member was dumbfounded.


    She looked serious and said in a serious tone: "The secretary is just at the management office. I will ask you for help. If you are free, I should meet you."


    Lu Yan''s eyes showed joy, and she said gratefully: "Okay, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The staff waved.


    She turned and walked towards the stairs, taking two steps to the second floor.


    Lu Yan stood there, looking at the clothes other people were wearing, her mood was a little complicated, and she felt a little out of place here.


    She thought to herself that she had to buy new clothes when she went back in the evening.


    It didn''t take long for the departing staff to return.


    The staff said in a clear voice: "Miss, the secretary has received you, come with me."


    "Great." Lu Yan''s beautiful eyes lit up, and quickly followed the staff to the second floor.


    The secretary''s office is on the second floor, and the third floor is the city lord''s office. Even if the city lord does not come once a month, the office will still be there. The two came to the second floor, passed through the two conference rooms, and came to the innermost office.


    Knock Knock???


    "Lord Secretary." The staff knocked on the office door.


    "Come in." Yue Qinlan''s elegant voice sounded.


    The staff pushed open the door and waved to Lu Yan to follow.


    "Lord Secretary, I have brought you." The staff member bent down slightly.


    Lu Yan looked at Yue Qinlan and was surprised that the secretary was so beautiful.


    (cedg) "Well, you go out." Yue Qinlan raised her eyes and glanced at the staff.


    "Yes." The staff turned to leave and closed the door.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the green-haired woman, her slender legs folded, her body leaning on the soft chair.


    She asked in an elegant tone, "What''s your name?"


    "Lu Yan." Lu Yan bowed her head slightly.


    Yue Qinlan''s unintentional aura was too strong, making her a little uncomfortable.


    "Lvyan?"


    Yue Qinlan''s rhythmic fingers paused, and she said in surprise, "Are you the island owner of Jade Island?"


    She remembered the name Lu Yan, who arrived at Xuanwu City with Muida and the others a few days ago, and Hu Xian told her.


    Lu Yan was stunned for a moment, and asked in surprise: "Master Secretary knows me?"


    "I don''t know you, I just know you exist."


    Yue Qinlan pulled out a document on the desktop, opened it, and saw the information of Lu Yan and other islanders, followed by the detailed address of their living in the Acropolis.


    She closed the document and said gracefully, "I''ve been very busy these days, and I didn''t take into account Acropolis No. 4, but I was negligent."


    !1!


    No. Acropolis now has no administrator, and many things need to be handled by the Inner City Authority.


    Lu Yan''s lips moved, not knowing what to say.


    "Tell me, why do you want to see me?" Yue Qinlan put down her long overlapping legs, her beautiful aqua blue eyes calm and unwavering.


    "I want to find a job, and I want to see Lord City Lord!" Lu Yan said sincerely.


    "Looking for a job..."


    Yue Qin Lan tapped the table lightly with her fingers and asked, "What kind of strength are you now?"


    "Sixth-level intermediate." Lu Yan answered truthfully.


    "Is it a sixth-order intermediate, it''s not bad..."


    Yue Qinlan thought for a while, and then asked, "What is the ability to awaken?"


    Lu Yan said in a clear voice: "The people I meet will have no strength, and it is only valid for people of the same level and weaker than me."


    Yue Qinlan raised her brows lightly and praised: "Very good awakening ability."


    "It''s okay." Lu Yan pursed her red lips.


    Yue Qinlan tilted her head and thought for a while, then said gracefully, "You are the owner of Jade Island, so you should have experience in management."


    Lu Yan blinked her beautiful gray eyes, not knowing what Yue Qinlan meant.


    "There''s a job that''s right for you."


    Yue Qinlan raised her eyes and said, "I will be the manager of the No. 4 Acropolis, with a monthly salary of 1,000 yuan..."


    "I mean, let me be the manager of the Acropolis?" Lu Yan''s eyes widened and she was stunned.


    "You can go back and think about it and give you a day."


    Yue Qinlan waved her hand and asked indifferently: "Now let''s talk about another question, what''s the matter if you want to see the city owner?" Lu Yan came back to her senses and quickly explained: "I want to see the city owner, because I want to see the city owner. The secret medicine for the treatment of ''Illusory Infection''."


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1060: The price is that you will marry Mu Liang. (3 more)


    Yue Qinlan sat up straight and said in surprise, "Do you have ''virtual ghost infection''?"


    Lu Yan quickly waved her hand and said, "It''s not me, it''s my islanders."


    Yue Qinlan nodded slowly and asked, "How many people are there?"


    "There are twenty-three people." Lu Yan''s heart beat faster, the secretary asked, is there a way to treat it?


    "There is currently no secret medicine to cure ''Void Infection'' in Xuanwu City." Yue Qinlan shook his head.


    Although the tenth-order Angel Tears can cure the infection of the ghost, the number is too small. Compared with curing the infection of the ghost, it has other bigger effects. Moreover, it is impossible to obtain such precious high-level Angel Tears without credit.


    "...Can''t it be cured?" Lu Yan opened her mouth and looked down.


    Yue Qinlan stood up and said gracefully, "Don''t be discouraged. Although it is difficult to cure, there is still a secret medicine to suppress the infection of the ''virtual ghost''."


    "Suppression?" Lu Yan raised her head, and her gray eyes became more radiant.


    Yue Qinlan nodded and said indifferently: "Yes, taking the secret medicine for suppression can increase your lifespan by a few years, and you can continue to wait for the secret medicine for healing to be developed."


    Lu Yan sighed: "This is a no-brainer."


    "Survival is the most important thing." Yue Qinlan said calmly.


    Lu Yan adjusted her mentality and nodded in agreement: "Yeah, it''s good to live a few more years."


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "Then let''s go, follow me to the highlands, and the secret medicine for treating ''virtual ghost infection'' is only available to the city owner."


    "Okay." Lu Yan quickly stood up and followed Yue Qinlan to leave the Administration.


    Half an hour later, the two walked into the highland and took the transport ladder to the eighth floor of the highland.


    In the transport ladder, Lu Yan was attracted by the highland environment.


    She was still a little nervous in her heart, she was about to see the famous Xuanwu City Lord, and her heartbeat accelerated a little.


    In the past few days living in Xuanwu City, I have heard too many ''legends'' about the Xuanwu City Lord, and I have been curious about what kind of person he is.


    The transport ladder stopped on the eighth floor of the highland, Yue Qinlan stepped out, and the green-haired woman hurriedly followed.


    Lu Yan looked at the palace, and her attention was attracted by the carved dragons and phoenixes above.


    Yue Qinlan walked into the palace and saw that the little maid was mopping the ground.


    She asked in a clear voice, "Yao''er, where is Mu Liang?"


    "Lord Qinlan!"


    Yao''er stopped what she was doing and said obediently, "Mr. Mu Liang is in the studio."


    "In the studio again, what are you doing?" Yue Qinlan asked sideways.


    Yao Er Jiao said: "It seems to be making a magic weapon that can dispel the fog, I don''t know what it is." Yue Qinlan urged: "I see, you take Miss Luyan to the living room, and I''ll look for it. Mu Liang."


    "Yes." Yao Er nodded obediently, put down the mop, and undid the apron on her body.


    She stretched out her hand, "Miss Luyan, come with me."


    "Okay." Lu Yan retracted her gaze and followed the little maid to the living room.


    Yue Qinlan came out of the studio, and there was a sound of ping ping pong pong.


    Knock Knock???


    Yue Qinlan raised her hand and knocked on the studio door: "Mu Liang, I''m in."


    "Qinlan, come in." Mu Liang responded.


    In the studio, Mu Liang was rummaging through the piles of beast materials.


    Yue Qinlan walked into the studio and asked suspiciously, "Mu Liang, what are you doing?"


    "Find a suitable material for the beast." Mu Liang replied mildly.


    Yue Qinlan guessed: "Listen to Yao''er, you are going to make a magic weapon to disperse the mist, are you preparing to go to the sea of ??mist?


    "Well, very smart." Mu Liang smiled.


    In Muda''s record, the visibility in the foggy sea is very low, only a few meters can be seen, and at night, it is very dangerous.


    "The magic weapon to dispel the fog can really be made?" Yue Qinlan blinked her beautiful blue eyes.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Mu Liang chuckled a few times.


    He clapped his hands and asked softly, "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Lu Yan wants to see you because of the ''infection of the ghost''." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Lu Yan, the island owner of Jade Island, she was infected by a ghost?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "No, it''s her islander." Yue Qinlan shook her head.


    She lowered her voice and continued: "I told her that Xuanwu City currently has no way to cure \''Illusory Ghost''s infection'', it can only be suppressed by secret medicine."

 Chapter 895：

    "Well, the tears of tenth-order angels are too few, and they should be used on the blade." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    Just in case, keep some for yourself.


    Yuffie used blue blood ore to improve the secret medicine for the treatment of \''Illusory Infection'', which can make the infected live four years longer.


    The blue blood ore is formed by the condensed secretions of the blue blood worm, and it is also the blue reefs under Haidie Island.


    Yue Qinlan asked, "I think so too. She''s in the living room. Are you going to see her?"


    "Well, see you." Mu Liang clapped his hands and put down his rolled up sleeves.


    "Wait a minute." Yue Qinlan said.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang paused as he left.


    Yue Qinlan stepped forward, reached out and fiddled with Mu Liang''s hair, and said softly, "There is something in the hair."


    "Anything else?" Mu Liang took advantage of the situation and stretched out his hand to wrap Yue Qinlan into his arms.


    "No more." Yue Qinlan''s long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    She rolled her eyes at Mu Liang and said shyly, "Lu Yan is still waiting."


    "Okay." Mu Liang looked regretful and put down his hands.


    Yue Qinlan reached out and stroked Ping Muliang''s collar, and asked gracefully:


    "By the way, I''m going to let her be


    !1!


    Manager of the Acropolis,


    what do you think? "


    "Well, it''s up to you to decide." Mu Liang replied casually.


    "Okay." The corners of Yue Qinlan''s lips rose, feeling Mu Liang''s trust in her, and she was very happy.


    The two left the studio and came to the living room.


    Lu Yan drank the star tea and sat upright.


    Da da da???


    After hearing the footsteps, she turned her head to look in a conditioned reflex.


    The first time she saw Mu Liang, she was deeply attracted by him, and she was sure that he was the city lord of Xuanwu.


    Yue Qinlan raised the corners of her lips, smiled and joked: "Our Lord of the City is very handsome, I can''t take Miss Lu Yan''s eyes away from her fascination."


    Lu Yan''s pretty face immediately turned red with shame, her gray eyes rolled around, and her eyes moved away erratically.


    She quickly stood up and saluted Mu Liang respectfully: "Hello, City Lord!!"


    "Well, sit down." Mu Liang raised his hand to signal.


    Lu Yan sat down anxiously and glanced at Mu Liang secretly.


    "I heard that you want the secret medicine to treat the ''infection of ghosts''?" Mu Liangping asked in a peaceful voice.


    Lu Yan nodded vigorously: "Yes."


    "There is a secret medicine, and I can give it to you." Mu Liang raised his eyes and said calmly.


    "Really!?" Lu Yan was full of energy.


    She put her hand on the table and looked at Mu Liang with bright eyes.


    "The price is that you will marry Mu Liang." Yue Qinlan joked with a smile.


    "Is it?" Lu Yan''s expression was stunned, and she was stunned for a while.


    Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and glared at Yue Qinlan.


    "


    giggle???


    Yueqin blue water blue eyebrows and eyes are smiling, and the smile is like a flower path:


    "Don''t take it seriously, I''m joking."


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1061: Future Planning. (1 more)


    Mu Liang smiled bitterly, and said angrily, "Qinlan, don''t make trouble!"


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan smiled playfully, returning to her elegant and dignified look.


    Lu Yan pursed her red lips and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I can give you the secret medicine, but you have to work for Xuanwu City for three years."


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "I will pay you your salary within three years. After three years, you will be a free person. You can stay or leave." Xuanwu City lacks people, especially managers.


    Three years is enough for Xuanwu City to grow and develop, and it will be very simple to recruit a new Acropolis manager.


    "Yes, I promise." Lu Yan nodded without hesitation.


    She had nowhere to go, and it was a good thing to stay in Xuanwu City.


    After all, Xuanwu City is much better than she imagined. There are green plants everywhere, and there is no shortage of fresh water. The food that can be eaten every day is diverse.


    Mu Liang warmly said "four four three": "Qinlan, go to the laboratory, Mayfair has the secret medicine for the finished product."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan stood up, turned and left the living room.


    Lu Yan waited excitedly, and her attention was secretly on Mu Liang.


    "Do I have flowers on my face?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "No, I..." Lu Yan opened her mouth.


    With a flash of inspiration, she changed the subject and said, "Lord City Lord, is the tide of ghosts really coming?"


    Mu Liang nodded and said indifferently: "Well, in two days."


    Lu Yan asked with a serious face: "Can Xuanwu City resist the attack of the virtual ghost?"


    "Of course, I have confidence." Mu Liang believed to himself.


    Lu Yan stared at him blankly, not understanding where he got so much confidence.


    Soon after, Yue Qinlan came back with


    Twenty-three secret medicines for treating ''infection of ghosts''


    The secret medicine is in liquid form, packed in a glass bottle with a rubber stopper.


    "Twenty-three copies in total, take them." Yue Qinlan put the wooden box in front of the green-haired woman.


    "Thank you!!" Lu Yan said gratefully.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "Go back, someone will come to you later and teach you how to manage the Acropolis.


    "Okay." Lu Yan stood up, saluted respectfully, and turned to leave.


    After the green-haired woman left, Mu Liang got up and walked out.


    Yue Qinlan quickly followed.


    "Go and make arrangements to mass-produce the secret medicine for the treatment of ''Illusory Ghost Infection''." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    The tide of ghosts is coming, and many people will be infected by ghosts. Naturally, the more secret medicines there are, the better it is to plan ahead.


    "Yeah." Yue Qinlan nodded seriously.


    She remembered something before leaving, took Mu Liang''s hand and asked, "By the way, where has Feiyan been these two days?"


    "She didn''t tell you?" Mu Liang was stunned.


    "What?" Yue Qinlan blinked her water blue eyes.


    Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "I asked her to lead the team to go out to sea to draw charts. I didn''t expect her to leave without saying a word to you."


    "This girl!!" Yue Qinlan twitched the corners of her mouth.


    She was a little worried in her heart. The tide of ghosts was coming. What if her daughter went out now and encountered high-level ghosts?


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine with me here." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Well, I see." Yue Qinlan nodded lightly.


    "With Xibeqi here, with her speed, she can stay away when she encounters a ghost." Mu Liang continued to comfort him.


    "Feiyan is very clever, I''m not worried." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully.


    "Well, let''s get busy." Mu Liang flicked next Yue Qinlan''s forehead lightly with his fingers, turned and walked towards the studio.


    Yue Qinlan was worried, but there were not many people in Xuanwu City now, and Yue Feiyan, as the head of the Air Force, had to take responsibility.


    Mu Liang returned to the studio and selected a few bones from the piles of beast materials, ready to continue making the magic weapon to dispel the mist.


    After the tide of ghosts, Xuanwu City will go to the sea of ??mist, and before that, a spiritual tool to dispel the mist must be made.


    The rock turtle has stopped advancing now, waiting for the ghost tide to pass, and at the same time waiting for a large number of transport spaceships to arrive. This is to plan the route and avoid interruption of communication.


    "Even if there are two more advanced refiners, I have to do it myself." Mu Liang whispered softly.


    Jia Luo was supervising the construction of the transport spacecraft, while Ali Xue and Aria were studying the locomotive, and they had no time to take care of other things.


    Half an hour later, Mu Liang discarded all the beasts on the workbench, all of which were not suitable for making spiritual tools.


    "What kind of beast material is best to use?" Mu Liang felt his head was big. For the first time, he felt that the knowledge reserve of beast material was not enough.


    "Ferocious beasts related to fog..."


    Mu Liang lowered his eyes and thought, without thinking about it.


    "There are no beasts, but there are domesticated plants." He remembered the mist flower, and its innate ability was the dream mist.


    Mu Liang thought about it for a while, but gave up the idea of ??using mist flowers as materials, he couldn''t fold the mist flowers...


    In the end, he got up and left the studio and walked towards the Spirit Tool Workshop on the seventh floor.


    In Xuanwu City, when it comes to understanding the materials of beasts, Jia Luo is the first.


    Mu Liang found Galo in the shipbuilding workshop, and she was drawing a ''pathway'' for the beast material to prepare for the enlightenment.


    "Get one piece, there are three hundred and twenty-five dollars left!" Jia Luo let go of his hand and let out a sigh of relief.


    Da da da???


    Mu Liang walked over, and the staff and spirit tool masters all stopped their work and said hello to Mu Liang in unison.


    "Hello, Lord City Lord!!"


    "Well, keep busy." Mu Liang nodded in greeting.


    Jia Luo asked with a smile: "Lord City Lord, are you coming to inspect work again?"


    "No, I have something to ask you." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "What''s the matter?" Jia Luo blinked his beautiful sky blue eyes.


    Mu Liang asked softly, "Do you know any beasts that can control the fog, or dispel the fog?"


    "The beast that controls the fog and disperses the fog..." Jia Luo''s beautiful brows were slightly wrinkled.


    She tilted her head and thought for a while, her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, and she said gracefully, "Yes, it''s called a mist beast, a vicious beast that lives in mist."


    Mist beasts, born at the third rank, look like long-haired cats with wings, and the number of tails will change according to the rank.


    "Where is it?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    Jia Luo said in a clear voice: "Lord City Lord, there are very few fog beasts 3.6, and its materials are less fierce beasts. I have only touched it once in the future city."

 Chapter 896：

    "Just tell me where to find the fog beast." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Mist beast, it should be found in Wankulin." Jia Luo said softly.


    "Wankulin..." Mu Liang frowned, Wankulin wasn''t too close to here, so it''s not realistic to run there in person.


    He closed his eyes and sent a message to the wooden clone far inland, asking him to go to Wankulin.


    Mu Liangmu clone is not far from Wankulin, and it can be reached by flying at full speed for half a day.


    "Okay, keep busy." Mu Liang opened his eyes, left a sentence and turned to leave.


    He has other things to do. He has to go to the military workshop to see how the weapons are produced.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: Please customize. .


    1062: New transit base. (2 more)


    Whoa whoa???


    The sky was overcast, and the clouds were thicker than ever, giving the impression that the sky was about to fall.


    In the highlands, Mu Liang was going to leave Xuanwu City and go to the salt water area to find a place to build a transit base.


    To build a transit base in the salty water area, one is to prepare for the opening of the air route, and the other is that after Xuanwu City goes to the Misty Sea, you can rely on the transit base to keep in touch.


    "Mu Liang, I''ll go with you." Li Yue said softly.


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded in response.


    Outside the palace, Yue Qinlan asked gracefully, "Mu Liang, when will you be back?"


    "I''ll be back before dark." Mu Liang said gently.


    Tomorrow is when the blood moon will come completely, the ghost tide will break out, and he will sit in Xuanwu City.


    "Okay, pay attention to safety." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    "Don''t worry." Mu Liang returned with a relieved smile.


    He stretched out his hand, wrapped his arms around the waist of the silver-haired girl, and took her up into the air, flying towards the distance of the outer city.


    Huhuhu???


    The wind was blowing, Li Yue stretched out her arms and hugged Mu Liang''s waist, her silver white eyes looked into the distance.


    "Mu Liang, it''s getting darker and darker." Li Yue said softly.


    Mu Liang looked up at the sky and said in a low voice, "Well 24, it should be related to the blood moon."


    In the dark sky, a faint blood color can be seen vaguely. Although the daytime in the past was also gray, there was no blood color.


    Li Yue held Mu Liang''s hand tightly and said worriedly, "I don''t know how many days this ghost wave will last..."


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "The previous two ghost waves lasted about five days, so this time it should be similar."


    When he was chatting with the elders of the oasis, he mentioned the previous wave of ghosts. Although it didn''t last long, it caused countless human casualties.


    "Five days..." Li Yue''s eyes flickered.


    She remembered the great city of Joke, and in just one afternoon, the ghost turned it into a dead city.


    If the ghost tide lasts for five days, what will happen to this continent?


    Li Yue didn''t dare to think about it, the picture of blood flowing into a river appeared in her mind.


    "What are you thinking?" Mu Liang tightened his hands and looked down at the silver-haired girl''s beautiful eyes.


    Li Yue pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "I''m thinking, how many people will die if the ghost tide lasts for five days..."


    Mu Liang squeezed the silver-haired girl''s face lightly, and sighed: "The time of the arrival of the ghost wave has been predicted in advance, and the major cities have also made preparations, and the rest is left to fate."


    "Yeah..." Li Yue nodded slowly.


    She raised her head to look at Mu Liang, and sighed sincerely, "Mu Liang, it''s good to have you."


    Mu Liang smiled and said warmly, "It''s also good to have you."


    Li Yue''s pretty face flushed red, and her beautiful eyes moved away uncomfortably.


    The two flew north for more than half an hour and saw a small island.


    The island is not big, and the part exposed to the water is only more than 20 meters wide.


    Mu Liang stopped, looked down at the island, and said in a clear voice, "Just here, this island is just right for the base of the transit base."


    "Hmm." Li Yue responded.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, using the ability of ''cloud control'', condensing a five-meter square cloud platform, allowing the silver-haired girl to settle down.


    "Wait for me here." He urged sideways.


    Liyue stepped on the soft clouds and smiled, "Okay, go get busy."


    Mu Liang nodded and fell to the island.


    He was standing on a small island, the sea around him was surging, and this sea area was not calm.


    Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and he used a variety of abilities to start building a transit base.


    The water element around him was surging, causing the sea water around the island to move outward. At the same time, the island was rising, and sand and stones were constantly pouring in from the bottom of the sea, making the island bigger.


    hull la la ???


    The sea surged violently, alarming the surrounding sea beasts.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    Groups of sea beasts appeared, exuding the breath of sixth-order and seventh-order.


    These sea beasts are gregarious


    It looks like a sea turtle without a shell, its limbs are covered with sharp stone horns, its teeth are as sharp as knives, and its body size is about ten meters.


    Mu Liang''s eyes lit up, and in his eyes, these sea beasts were the evolutionary point of movement.


    He stretched out his hand, Lei Element was beating in his palm, and with a wave of his hand, purple lightning appeared out of thin air, easily piercing the bodies of several sea beasts.


    What is it?


    Purple lightning danced in the sea water, killing the sea beasts one by one.


    With Mu Liang''s current strength, he can kill the sixth- and seventh-rank sea beasts with just the touch of a finger.


    "So strong!!" Li Yue was amazed.


    After a while, a pile of corpses of sea beasts floated on the sea surface, all of which were sealed by Mu Liang with ice and stored in the portable space.


    rumbling???


    The island is getting bigger and bigger, and there are many eddies on the surrounding sea surface, and the sea water becomes turbid, which is caused by the vibration of the seabed. After more than ten minutes, the original island that was only more than 20 meters in size became an island with a length and width of more than five kilometers.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and made the island begin to compress, reducing the volume by one-fifth, but making the island stronger.


    "rise."


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and a 30-meter-high wall was built with sand and stone, with a thickness of 10 meters, which could resist the attacks of tsunamis and sea beasts.


    "Crystal control." He whispered to himself, and the glass condensed into a huge barrier, covering the entire island.


    On the island, one hundred and eight huge glazed pillars rose from the ground, supporting the glazed barrier.


    Each glazed bead is ten meters thick, and adjacent glazed pillars are connected to each other, making it a whole and making the barrier more stable.


    Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction. The glass barrier built this time is not afraid of even encountering the ninth-order sea 443 beasts.


    "Improve the soil quality next." He whispered to himself.


    The sand and stones gathered from the sea are all acidic, and there are many substances that are not suitable for planting green plants to survive, so the soil quality needs to be improved.


    Mu Liang used his life field to cover the entire transit base and began to improve the soil quality.


    OQ


    This process lasted for more than an hour, and the sand in the transit base changed color. It used to be dark brown, but now it turned black.


    "Leave the rest to the Star Tree to continue to improve." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, and he turned his hand and took out a branch from the portable space.


    This is the branch that splits out when the tree of life evolves.


    Mu Liang planted the branches of the tree of life and poured fresh water.


    The next moment, the branches emit a green light, and then grow wildly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Buzz??~


    Half an hour later, the branches grew into a nine-level star tea tree, with a height of 640 meters, a trunk with a thickness of 120 meters, and a little green light lingering throughout the body.


    The huge tree canopy is 1,500 meters wide, covering most of the transit base.


    "Level nine!!" Mu Liang exclaimed.


    The branches of the eleventh-level tree of life can grow nine-level star tea trees, which is one level higher than the previous branches.


    In the other three transit bases, all eight-level star tea trees are planted.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1063: Human extinction. (3 more)


    hum???


    The nine-level star tea tree uses the star field, covering the entire transit base, and continues to improve the soil quality.


    "I still need water." Mu Liang thought.


    The ground depression 500 meters away from the nine-level star tea tree sank, forming a huge annular lake with a depth of 50 meters.


    "Water is coming!"


    Mu Liang shouted, and the water element quickly condensed, turning into a stream of water and pouring into the annular lake.


    In the future, he will also send small crystal fish over to provide a steady stream of fresh water for the transit base.


    Mu Liang continued to work, building high walls in the transit base to divide the areas for external transactions, planting areas, residential areas and so on.


    When the ghost tide passes, he will send someone to garrison this transit base.


    When Mu Liang finished his work, the sky became darker.


    On the cloud platform, Li Yue lowered her head and asked, "Mu Liang, are you finished?"


    "Well, it''s almost there." Mu Liang turned around and replied.


    Huhuhu???


    Suddenly, the clouds in the sky surged up, like boiling water, bringing a strong visual impact.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Yue stared at her silver white eyes.


    As far as she could see, the clouds were churning.


    Mu Liang''s face became serious, his body rose into the air, and he came to the silver-haired girl.


    He guessed: "It should be a sign before the blood moon comes."


    "Let''s go back quickly." Li Yue took Mu Liang''s hand and leaned towards him.


    "En." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed, and he withdrew his gaze towards the sky.


    He picked up the silver-haired girl, and the two rose into the air, flying in the direction they had come from.


    Half an hour later, the two returned to Xuanwu City and flew towards the inner city heights.


    In Xuanwu City, people in the outer city are looking up at the sky, but the city residents in the inner city cannot see the sky because of the canopy of the tree of life.


    "Mu Liang, the color of the cloud has changed." Li Yue exclaimed.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and saw that the surging clouds slowly turned dark red, like a drop of red paint dripping into the gray boiling water.


    He raised his hand to condense the cloud platform, put down the silver-haired girl, and warned, "You are waiting for me here."

 Chapter 897：

    Liyue opened her mouth, and a thousand words turned into an exhortation: "You pay attention to safety!!"


    "Okay." Mu Liang returned with a reassuring smile.


    He flew high into the sky, approaching the surging clouds, and his body passed through the clouds and came to the sky.


    The next moment, blood-colored light enveloped the whole body.


    Mu Liang looked up and saw a huge blood moon right in front of him, giving the illusion of being within reach.


    His face became solemn, and the appearance of the blood moon verified that Jin Feng''s divination was true.


    Mu Liang stared at the blood moon, not sure if it was an illusion, but always felt that it was slowly approaching.


    "Harmless to people."


    He was in the air for half an hour, and he was relieved to be sure that the **** moonlight was harmless to people.


    Mu Liang''s body sank and returned to the silver-haired girl.


    When Li Yue saw him back, she was secretly relieved.


    "Mu Liang, how is the situation above?" she asked curiously.


    "It''s a huge blood moon, it''s getting closer." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Li Yue''s pupils shrank, and the blood moon was really coming.


    "Let''s go, go back." Mu Liang picked up the silver-haired girl and flew towards the inner city heights.


    After the two returned to the highland, the sky completely darkened, and the blood shrouded Xuanwu City.


    "Mu Liang is back." At the gate of the palace, Yue Qinlan saw Mu Liang and Li Yue fall to the ground, and the worry on her face instantly disappeared.


    "I have given an order, and Xuanwu City will enter a state of first-level combat readiness." As soon as Mu Liang landed, he issued several orders.


    "The air-raid shelters are all open, allowing the citizens to enter in advance..."


    "Schools and major workshops will be closed from tomorrow until the ghost tide passes."


    Yue Qinlan''s face became serious, and she replied seriously: "Yes, I will arrange it now."


    Mu Liang turned his head and said, "Liyue, lead the Ghost Special Forces to start martial law, and beware of those who have wicked motives and make trouble."


    "Yes." Li Yue raised her hand and gave a military salute, then turned and walked away quickly.


    Both Yueqinlan and the silver-haired girl left, and the palace became much quieter.


    Mu Liang raised his head and said softly: "Linger, pay attention to the movement in the city, don''t let the ghosts come in."


    "Yeah, I know???"


    A light voice resounded above the palace.


    The huge tree of life lit up, and the field of life enveloped the entire turtle back, dispelling the darkness and blocking the **** moonlight. This situation reassured the townspeople, believing that the Lord of the City was protecting them.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    Bai Shuang sensed something was wrong and hurried out of the palace.


    Seeing Mu Liang, she quickly stepped forward and asked, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, the blood moon has come?"


    "It''s coming." Mu Liang nodded.


    Bai Shuang''s heart trembled, the blood moon came, and what happened to Haiding Kingdom.


    Mu Liang remembered something, turned his head and asked, "By the way, how long will the blood moon on your side last?"


    Bai Shuang said absent-mindedly: "About five days, but there are also records that the blood moon appeared for nearly half a month."


    "Half a month!" Mu Liang''s black eyes opened slightly.


    If the blood moon really lasted for half a month, the people of this continent would be on the verge of extinction.


    ""? How did the ghost come from? "Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, and he was always curious, how did the ghost come from in the beginning? He thought of Yue Qinlan''s sister again.


    In order to find the so-called truth, Yue Qinyi went to the New World. Does the New World have the truth?


    Bai Shuang raised her eyes and asked in a serious tone, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, will you really pass through the sea of ??mist when the tide of ghosts passes by?"


    "Well, I will go." Mu Liang nodded seriously.


    "That''s good..." Bai Shuang bit her lower lip, holding back her feelings of missing her parents.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already got the route chart, and I''ll be ready to set off after I''ve finished drawing the chart for the salt water area." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Bai Shuang widened her beautiful eyes and said in astonishment, "Hou, is that true?"


    "Well, keep it a secret." Mu Liang chuckled lightly.


    "Yes." Bai Shuang raised the corners of his lips.


    She remembered the abominable faces of the three Muda, if they knew that Mu Liang already knew how to get to the sea of ??mist, they would be mad.


    Thinking of this, Bai Shuang suddenly felt (is it good) in a good mood.


    Mu Liang suddenly asked, "When you cross the Misty Sea, can you take me to Haiting Kingdom?"


    Bai Shuang''s heart trembled, and she asked cautiously, "Your Excellency Mu Liang won''t attack the Kingdom of Hai Ting, right?"


    "I''m not a belligerent person, I won''t punish others if they don''t attack me." Mu Liang shrugged.


    He smiled and said, "I just want to go have a look and learn about the customs."


    "What customs?" Bai Shuang tilted her head, her eyes showing confusion.


    Mu Liang coughed twice, and replied casually, "Just wandering around. "


    "Oh, that''s what it means." Bai Shuang suddenly realized.


    She raised her head and said in a clear voice, "I can take you to see your father and mother when I reach Haiding Kingdom."


    "Okay." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    He was a little weird in his heart, how could he feel that he had agreed to see his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1064: The blood moon finally comes. (1 more)


    early morning.


    In the outer city business district, the bell ringer climbed up the bell tower.


    He listened to the sound of the swinging clock, which he did every day.


    blah blah???


    On the front of the clock tower, the hands of the swinging clock beat one by one, making a ''tick'' sound.


    click! !


    The pointer went to the position of the number ''12\'', the sound changed, and the hour hand stopped at the number 7.


    "It''s seven o''clock." The bell ringer was shocked, pulled up the rope and rang the Xuanwu bell.


    dong dong dong


    The melodious bell rang, seven times in a row.


    At this time, the business district was very quiet, the staff were all evacuated, the streets were empty, and only people lived in the Samsung Building.


    On the city wall, Diane and the city guards were waiting.


    On the top of the spacious city wall, on the edge of the city wall, the city defense army is five steps away.


    The artillery cannons are all ready, and boxes of cannonballs are piled aside.


    In the middle of the city wall, thousands of city defense troops were armed with crossbows, quivers behind their backs, and the crossbow arrows were fully loaded.


    Today is the day when the ghost tide broke out, and Xuanwu City has entered a state of first-level preparation.


    Diane listened to the bell, and it was already seven o''clock, but the sky was still dark red, which made people feel very depressed.


    She looked up at the sky, and the dark red 443-colored clouds churned for the whole night.


    "I don''t know what Qin Yu is doing now?" Diane whispered softly.


    Eighty percent of the soldiers in the barracks were on the city wall, and the other 20 percent of the soldiers and cavalry were on standby to prevent ghosts from breaking through the defense and entering the city.


    Inside the Samsung Building, Muda and Cordola had just woken up and were about to go downstairs for a walk.


    They had already returned to the business district yesterday, in order to facilitate the purchase of goods and prepare for their return.


    Cordola said carelessly: "Captain, we need to purchase everything today."


    "Well, just buy more." Muda nodded.


    The three walked downstairs and were stopped by Xiao Pei when they passed the reception hall.


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao Pei stood up from behind the counter and asked.


    Da Qi glanced at her and said carelessly, "Of course I went out to find something to eat."


    "The tide of ghosts is coming, are you still going out?" Xiao Pei put her hands on her hips, her beautiful eyes widened in amazement.


    "The ghost tide will come, you have to eat." Cordola said indifferently.


    Xiao Pei looked serious and persuaded: "It''s too dangerous outside, it''s better not to go out."


    "Don''t worry, we are very strong, and we will be fine." Mada (cedg) pouted and continued to walk out.


    "That''s right, don''t worry about us." Da Qi waved his hand impatiently.


    "Hmph, I don''t know whether to live or die, but I''m annoying when I remind you kindly." Xiao Pei''s teeth were itching with anger.


    She watched the three leave the Samsung Building and disappeared from sight.


    "The shops outside are closed, so it''s no wonder you can find something to eat." Xiao Pei rolled her eyes.


    Outside the Sanxing Building, the three of Muda were puzzled. Why was there no one on the street?


    Cordola looked around and said weakly: "Captain, the situation doesn''t seem to be right, the shops are closed." Da Qi said angrily: "It''s weird, the ghosts haven''t appeared yet, why are they all closed? "


    "I knew I would live in the inner city for a few more days." Cordola regretted it.


    Muda glared at the two of them and said angrily, "Don''t be arguing, go ahead and have a look."


    Da Qi pouted, and folded his arms in front of him,


    Step forward.


    The three of them walked around the commercial area, but they didn''t see anyone except the city defense troops on duty on the city wall.


    "Captain, should we go back?" Cordola swallowed, the empty street gave people a creepy feeling.


    "No, let''s go outside and have a look." Muda shook his head and looked in the direction of Shanhaiguan.


    Kodola looked at the city defense troops on duty at Shanhaiguan and said in a low voice, "Can they let us go out?"


    "You go and try." Muda lifted his chin.


    "No." Cordola subconsciously refused, taking two steps back.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll beat you up." Muda stretched out his fist and waved it.


    I3U


    "...I''ll go." Cordola''s face darkened.


    He walked forward dejectedly, scolding Muda inwardly.


    Before coming to Shanhaiguan, he was successfully stopped by the city defense army.


    The city defense army said with a serious face: "Don''t go any further, no one can leave until the ghost tide is over."


    "Why?" Muda asked in confusion.

 Chapter 898：

    The city defense army glanced at him and said solemnly: "This is for your safety. If you go out, you won''t be able to come in."


    "Ah, I can''t come in, then I can''t go out." Cordola snorted, turning around and leaving quickly.


    "How?" Muda asked quickly.


    Cordola said with a serious face: "If they say it out, they can''t come in again."


    "Forget it, the goods haven''t been bought yet, so I can''t go out now." Mu Dahui spit.


    "Then go back?" Cordola blinked.


    "Go back." Muda nodded.


    Da Qi suddenly asked, "Mida, why are you getting paler and paler?"


    "Maybe it''s caused by what they call the ''infection of ghosts''." Muda''s face turned pale,


    He lifted his clothes to check the wound, and the scarlet lines were deeper.


    Muda said solemnly:


    "Wait, wait


    Go and get cured.


    "That''s the only way." Cordola sighed and put down the hem of her clothes.


    The three walked towards the Samsung Building.


    With the wind blowing, the surging clouds in the sky suddenly stopped for a few seconds, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The next moment, the clouds turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, a **** red.


    The **** moonlight penetrated the clouds and completely shrouded it.


    The world has turned bloody, the houses, streets, and walls are all like this, and all eyes are red.


    On the city wall, Diane''s face was solemn, and her eyes seemed to be covered in blood.


    She looked towards the sea as if she saw a sea of ??blood.


    "The blood moon has come completely." Diane''s heart beat faster, and she held the long knife around her waist.


    The city defense army was in an uproar, and there were exclamations.


    Diane turned back and said coldly, "Everyone, cheer me up and shut your mouths."


    "Yes!" The city defense troops were shocked and straightened their backs.


    [H*


    In the distance, the water surface was surging, and a large number of ghosts rushed out of the water.


    After taking a good look around, they found the rock turtle, so they turned around and headed straight for the rock turtle. Wei Geng put down his binoculars and said sideways, "Mr. Dai, there is a ghost here."


    "Then beat the drums of war," cried Diane.


    "Yes." Wei Geng raised his hand and gave a military salute, then turned and ran towards the drum.


    dong dong z>


    The war drum was struck, and the rapid sound of the drum made all the city defense troops energized, and the fighting spirit was aroused. In the commercial area, the three of Muida listened to the drums, and their heartbeats were affected.


    "The blood moon has come!!" Da Qi''s eyes widened, and his breathing rate increased a lot.


    "Captain, let''s go back quickly." Cordola said in a trembling voice.


    "Let''s go." Muda gritted his teeth and waved his hand, turning around and speeding up towards the Sanxing Building.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: Please customize. .


    1065: The war is imminent. (2 more)


    On the high ground, Mu Liang stood outside the palace, looking towards the outer city.


    "The ghost tide is coming!" he whispered to himself.


    The current Xuanwu City is completely shrouded in blood.


    The blood-colored moonlight penetrated through the gap in the canopy and illuminated the entire turtle''s back.


    step on???


    "Mu Liang, the blood moon has come!!" Yue Qinlan, Hu Xian and others came out of the palace.


    The girls had solemn expressions on their faces, waiting for Mu Liang''s next instructions.


    "Don''t be impatient, it''s alright." Mu Liang returned with a reassuring smile.


    With a thought, he gave instructions to the life element spirit.


    buzz


    The tree of life trembled lightly, the huge leaves were automatic without wind, and billions of rays of light burst out from between the leaves, spreading out like ripples, covering the entire turtle''s back.


    The realm of life shrouded the city, dispelling the **** moonlight, making the vision inside the turtle''s back clear and bright.


    Mu Liang turned his head and said, "Qinlan, you stay in the inner city and are responsible for the safety of the citizens."


    "What are you going to do?" Yue Qinlan''s long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "I went to the outer city to see, there are ghosts coming."


    Through the information sent back by the rock turtle, he knew the movements of the nearby ghosts.


    Yue Qinlan said solemnly: "Okay, then you have to pay attention to safety."


    "Well, don''t worry." Mu Liang nodded.


    He turned his head and reminded: "Pay attention to the liaison room. If there is any danger over Feiyan and Xibeqi, let me know as soon as possible."


    Mu Liang now regrets it a little, and should not let Xi Beqi and Yue Feiyan go out to draw a chart at this juncture.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan nodded vigorously.


    "Liyue, Yanbing, Elina, you all go to the outer city with me."


    Mu Liang said solemnly: "Nigisha, you lead the highland guards to guard the highland."


    "Yes!!" Nijisha nodded seriously, regretting that she couldn''t go to the outer city to kill the ghost.


    Mu Liang continued to order: "Feiyan and Xibeqi are not here, the air force is temporarily under the command of Taikeke and Charlotte, and she is told to guard the Qianji Pass and be ready to be dispatched at any time."


    \"I''ll make arrangements." Yue Qinlan responded.


    Mu Liang turned his head and said, "Kina, Huxi, you also go to Shanhaiguan to help me."


    "Yes!!" Kaina nodded vigorously.


    She has put on the ghost armor, and her combat effectiveness has improved a lot.


    Mu Liang thought of something again, and the corners of his mouth lifted: "Go to contact Meshako, the opportunity for revenge has come, let him go to Shanhaiguan.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan turned her head and hurried to the liaison room.


    "Let Zheng An and Hai Die be prepared to ensure the safety of the Acropolis, and be ready to be dispatched at any time." Mu Liang instructed.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded thoughtfully and turned around to arrange the things to explain.


    Mu Liang looked at Yan Bing: "Is the secret medicine to weaken the ghosts ready?"


    As early as a few days ago, he instructed Yan Bing to arrange the secret medicine.


    After Yuffie developed the secret medicine to weaken the ghost, she put it into mass production immediately.


    The pharmaceutical workshop produces secret medicines day and night, so that it can come in handy today.


    Yan Bing said coldly, "Don''t worry, Mr. Muliang, I have already arranged for someone to deliver the secret medicine to the major fortresses, and it should have been delivered by now."


    "Very good." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    He glanced at Liyue and the others, took a deep breath and said, "Let''s go, go to the outer city."


    "Wait for me!" Yuffie hurried out of the palace, holding a large wooden box in her arms.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang paused, looking at the girl with two ponytails in confusion.


    "I''m going too." Yuffie said earnestly with a pretty face.


    "No." Mu Liang refused without hesitation.


    Mist girl''s awakening ability is invulnerable to all poisons, and her combat effectiveness is not high. It will be very dangerous to enter the battlefield, and she needs to be distracted by others.


    "Ah, why?" Yuffie pouted.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and tapped the misty **** the head, and asked with a smile, "Do you know how to use a sniper rifle and a military crossbow?"


    "No..." Yuffie replied flatly.


    Mu Liang''s tone slowed down and said softly: "Good, wait for us to come back in the highlands."


    "Okay, then you pay attention to safety..." Yuffie sighed, waving her little hand with pity in her eyes.


    "Yes." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Don''t worry, with me, I will protect your Lord Muliang." Elina covered her mouth and joked.


    "Hmm, that''s the best way." Yuffie didn''t react for a while, and nodded in agreement.


    Everyone laughed, and the atmosphere became a little more relaxed.


    "Everyone is so eager, are you waiting for me?" An elegant voice sounded.


    Everyone hurriedly turned their heads to look, and Galo was wearing a strong suit with three bone swords hanging from his waist.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly and praised, "Really!"


    ...for flowers...


    Mino''s blue eyes widened, and he said in surprise, "Sister Jia Luo, are you going to the battlefield dressed like this?"


    "Of course." The corners of Gallo''s lips rose.


    She raised her chin and said proudly: "Have you forgotten that although I am a high-level spirit tool master, I am also an eighth-order sword-wielding expert."


    Galo is known as a high-level spiritual tool master, and it is because of this that her identity as an eighth-order master is ignored.


    "Then let''s go kill the ghosts together!" Mu Liang said with a clear laugh.


    He raised his hand and waved, and the field of gravity spread out, covering the girls.


    Huhuhu???


    Everyone got up from the ground and flew towards the outer city.


    \"Pay attention to safety!!\" Mino waved his small hand and shouted loudly.


    The bunny-eared girl watched everyone leave, her heart was empty, and anxiety filled her heart.


    She sighed lightly, praying in her heart that Mu Liang and the others would return safely.


    "I don''t know what my sister is doing. N Mino thinks of Mia and plans to go to the child welfare home to find her.


    The ghost tide is coming, and she wants to stay with the people closest to her.


    Mu Liang was not in the highlands, so the rabbit-eared girl could only go to Mia.


    On the other side, on Shanhaiguan.


    dong dong dong


    The drum sounded like thunder, resounding through the sky.


    Diane''s face was dignified, staring at the sea in the distance. There were countless ghosts swimming towards the rock turtle.

 Chapter 899：

    At the same time, the number of ghosts flying out of the sea is also increasing.


    Those who can fly to the sky are all high-level virtual ghosts above the sixth rank, and the number has exceeded a thousand, and it is still increasing.


    "Mr. Dai, there are too many ghosts!!" Wei Geng''s voice was trembling, the number of ghosts was several times more than that of the city defense army.


    "There should be a phantom''s lair nearby." Diane guessed.


    Wei Geng said in a hurry, "Mr. Dai, if the ghosts are allowed to approach Xuanwu City, the Shanhaiguan Fortress and the Hanging Pavilion Fortress will be in danger."


    With a cold face, Diane said loudly, "Let Gao Cao and Zan Yan guard me. With the holy beast, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    She would not let the scene of Shancheng repeat itself in Xuanwu City. In any case, she would keep the ghosts out of the city walls. Wei Geng gritted his teeth and nodded, then turned to pass the command through the drum.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    a


    1066: Little Sun. (3 more)


    Over Xuanwu City, the clouds did not know when to dissipate, and a huge blood moon came into everyone''s sight.


    11:1


    The virtual ghosts roared loudly as if they had been beaten by chicken blood, and their movement speed became much faster.


    The appearance of the blood moon made the virtual ghost excited.


    "What''s wrong?" Diane''s icy eyes were full of doubts.


    She didn''t have time to think about it, the first batch of ghosts had already entered the range of the cannon.


    "Prepare the artillery cannon."


    Diane raised her right hand and yelled, "Attack!"


    dong dong dong/


    Drums blared, delivering Diane''s orders.


    Boom boom boom! !


    The cannon of the spirit weapon was ignited, and the shells shot out from the muzzle, slamming into the hordes of ghosts in the sea.


    The waves splashed, the stump of the ghost ghost flew across, and the sea was quickly dyed black.


    "Dry them to death for me." Dai "Four Four Three" Ans waved his fists, and the spirit artillery fired a second round of salvo.


    "Yes!" The city guards shouted in unison.


    The roar continued, and more and more phantom ghosts were hit. Those phantom ghosts who were hit in the head completely died, the corpses piled up and became stepping stones for other phantom ghosts.


    Diane gritted her silver teeth and said angrily, "It can''t be finished no matter what."


    More and more phantom ghosts swim out of the deep sea and are summoned by high-level phantom ghosts to attack the rock turtle.


    Si Sari walked up to the city wall with six highland guards and put down several large wooden boxes.


    "Lord Diane, I was ordered to send the secret medicine to weaken the ghost." She said seriously.


    "Great!!" Diane''s ice-colored eyes lit up, and she hurriedly stepped forward to check the secret medicine.


    The wooden box was opened, and there were bottles of transparent glass jars containing light blue medicinal liquid.


    Diane picked up a bottle and looked at it carefully, then asked, "How do I use it?"


    Si Sari explained: "Apply the secret medicine to the arrow or the blade, and hitting the ghost will take effect."


    "Very good." Diane cheered up and quickly arranged for someone to distribute the secret medicine.


    "Director Dai, the high-level ghosts have launched an attack!!" Wei Geng exclaimed.


    "what!"


    Diane hurriedly turned her head and looked into the air. Under the **** moonlight, the high-level Void Ghost swooped in and attacked the city defense army on the city wall. Her heart sank, and most of the ghosts that flew over were sixth-order and seventh-order.


    Diane yelled, "Attack me, knock them down."


    "Yes!!"


    The city defense army hurriedly raised the military crossbow in their hands, simply took aim, and then buckled the trigger, and the crossbow arrows contaminated with the secret medicine flew out.


    The specially made crossbow arrow easily pierced through the ghost''s skin, and the secret medicine entered the ghost''s body from the wound.


    The ghosts roared, and their flight movements slowed down, as if their bodies had been drained of their strength.


    "very good."


    Diane breathed a sigh of relief, waved and shouted, "Prepare the heavy crossbow, and shoot me too."


    crunch^


    Inside the city defense army, the strengtheners began to pull the strings of the giant heavy crossbow, making a sour creaking sound.


    The giant heavy crossbow, which is equivalent to an enlarged version of the military crossbow, can shoot six two-meter-long crossbow arrows at a time.


    "Shoot!!" Diane waved and ordered.


    The enhancers pressed the trigger hard, and six giant crossbow arrows with thick wrists flew out, shooting at the high-level virtual ghost at a high speed.


    buzzing???


    The crossbow string of the heavy crossbow trembled and made a strange buzzing sound, showing how powerful it was.


    The high-level phantoms dodged, but under the influence of the secret medicine, they became sluggish, and most of the phantoms were hit by huge crossbow arrows, falling to the sea like crows with broken wings.


    "Aim for their heads," Diane ordered.


    Taking advantage of its illness to kill it, she knew this truth.


    "Yes!!"


    The city defense troops shouted in unison and killed the undead ghost.


    Over time, there are still many ghosts approaching the rock turtle.


    After the virtual ghost got out of the sea, the speed became much faster, and the limbs were used to climb up quickly.


    Ang Ang Ang ???


    The sea dragon beast rushed out of the water, rolled up a 100-meter huge wave, and slapped the ghost ghost, and rolled them all back into the sea.


    In front of the Hanging Pavilion, Zan Yan held a bone knife, killed a few low-level ghosts, and kicked the corpses back into the sea.


    "I''ve kept it all,


    Don''t let the ghosts cross the Hanging Pavilion!


    Zanyan shouted loudly.


    He was red-eyed, and several city guards had already died, which made him very angry.


    "Yes, kill!!"


    The city defenders roared again and again, and the crossbow arrows shot out one after another, resisting the hordes of ghosts.


    At the Tianmen Tower, Gao Cao''s face was solemn, and he looked up at the ghost outside the glass barrier.


    The Tianmen Tower is underwater. If it wasn''t for the existence of the glass barrier, the ghosts would have already attacked the Tianmen Tower.


    The deputy''s mouth was dry, and he asked eagerly, "Captain, can the barrier hold up?"


    The glazed barrier is already full of ghosts, and they are staring at everyone in the Tianmen Tower...


    Bang bang bang! !


    The virtual ghost hammered the glass barrier hard, making a dull sound.


    "Probably not..." Gao Cao''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and he didn''t feel confident.


    Judging from the current situation, the glass barrier is safe and sound, and there is no sign of cracking.


    He remembered that the Lord of the City said that this glass barrier can withstand the attacks of the eighth-order sea beasts, and it should not be easily broken.


    "Captain, there are more and more ghosts!" The deputy''s face was solemn.


    On the glass barrier, virtual ghosts are stacked layer upon layer, their claws are scratching the glass barrier, and their teeth can even be clearly seen.


    Gao Cao thought for a while, then turned his head and ordered: "Go, throw the bomb into the water."


    Explosive bomb, a glass ball filled with explosive juice I liquid, ignites and explodes when it encounters water.


    The glass sphere is composed of two hemispheres, which are glued together by spider silk. After the explosion, the spider silk is ignited, and the two glass hemispheres can be recycled.


    "Yes." The deputy raised his hand and gave a military salute, then turned and left with more than a dozen city defense troops.


    Soon after, dozens of explosive bombs the size of heads were thrown into the sea.


    The bombs sank slowly, and a ghost found them and bit them with their mouths open.


    The next moment, the glass barrier vibrated, and dozens of explosive bombs exploded at the same time, blasting the nearby virtual ghosts into meat scum. One by one ''little suns'' lit up underwater, clearing the ghosts within a few hundred meters.


    The shock wave generated by Explosion 3.6 made the glass barrier tremble three times, and a large number of air bubbles rushed to the surface of the water wrapped in minced meat.


    Gao Cao felt that the vision in front of him became wider, and the ghosts lying on the glass barrier were all killed.


    "It turns out that what the Lord of the City said is true!!" He praised softly.


    Dozens of explosive bombs exploded at the same time, and the power generated was not enough to break the glass, and it was not a problem to resist the eighth-order sea beasts.


    "Captain, do you still want to put it in?" The deputy hurried back, his face full of beards full of excitement.


    Gao Cao shook his head and said solemnly: "No, wait, wait until there are more ghosts."


    The number of explosive bombs is limited, and they cannot be used recklessly.


    "Yes, I understand." The deputy nodded excitedly.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1067: My military exploits are gone again. (1 more)


    The Thousand Thorns Pass is located.


    Taicoco and Charlotte received an order from the highlands and began to gather the 100 Air Forces left behind.


    Of the original three hundred recruits, only one hundred and thirty-five were left behind through closed training.


    One hundred of them were the first to have flying mounts, that is, level six worker bees.


    It was these 100 Air Force soldiers who stayed behind at the Air Force Base.


    What Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi took away were the other three + five air force soldiers.


    After Mu Liang evolved the king bee to the ninth level, the number of sixth-order worker bees reached a thousand, so the remaining air force soldiers also had flying mounts.


    buzzing???


    Swarms of worker bees circled over Thousand Thorns Pass.


    Thousands of spines closed, and hundreds of air force soldiers stood in a square, staring motionlessly ahead.


    With his hands behind his back, Tai Keke began to exhort the old-fashioned: "The tide of ghosts is coming, it''s time to need you, guard the Qianji Pass, and resolutely don''t let ghosts fly over the city wall!!"


    "Resolutely don''t let the ghosts fly over the city wall!!" The air force soldier shouted loudly, his face full of excitement.


    Tai Keke waved his hand and shouted: "The more ghosts you kill, the higher the military merit you will get. Don''t be reckless and don''t be a deserter."


    "Yes!!" The Air Force soldiers shouted in unison again.


    The soldiers of the 24th Air Force are very excited and can obtain military merit, which means that the rank is likely to rise, and the treatment will change in all aspects.


    Moreover, enough military points can be exchanged for body strengthening secret medicine.


    Charlotte''s eyes were full of surprise. She didn''t expect that the blue-haired girl had an inspiring ability, which she had never discovered before.


    Taikeke turned his head to look at the sea in the distance, the dense number of ghosts were approaching, and there were hundreds of high-level ghosts in the air, the number of which made the scalp numb.


    Charlotte''s face was solemn, and she said in shock, "There are more ghosts than I imagined!"


    "Don''t be afraid, just kill them." Taikoko''s blue eyes shone brightly, and he waved his small fists.


    Charlotte pursed her lips. Because of Taicoco''s encouragement, the fear in her heart weakened a lot.


    Tai Keke''s blue pupils stood up, a curved upward dragon horn grew on his forehead, and dragon wings grew on his back, transforming into a dragon man form.

 Chapter 900：

    In order to be able to fight for a long time, she also ate a seventh-class star fruit, enough for her to fight for half an hour.


    "Everyone, check the equipment and prepare to take off." Charlotte gave the order.


    She spread her orange wings and fluttered into the air.


    "Yes!" The airmen responded in unison and began to check their equipment.


    buzzing???


    The sixth-order worker bees fell from the sky, and the airmen found their mounts and began to load bombs on them.


    The bomb used by the Air Force is the same as the bomb used in Tianmen Tower, but it is smaller in size, only half the size of a head. With the size of the sixth-order worker bee, two or three hundred explosive bombs can be loaded.


    In addition to explosive bombs, there are also explosive arrows, which are second only to explosive bombs in lethality.


    buzzing???


    Soon after, the worker bees carried the Air Force soldiers into the sky and met the flying ghost head-on.


    "Attack me???" Taicoco waved the big knife in his hand.


    In order to avoid being bitten by the virtual ghost, the blue-haired girl asked for an intermediate spiritual weapon from Mu Liang.


    The broadsword is nearly two meters in length, very thick, but very suitable for tacoco.


    "Yes!" The air force soldier shouted, raising the crossbow and starting to load the explosive arrows.


    Groups of ghosts approached the city wall, roaring at the airmen.


    shhhhh???


    The soldiers pulled the trigger, and the explosive arrows hit many high-level ghosts.


    boom boom boom???


    The explosion sounded into pieces, and many high-level virtual ghosts were seriously injured by the explosion, and their wings broke and fell into the sea.


    At this time, the thorns flower moved, and the huge vines were pulled out like a whip, shooting down the phantom ghosts.


    Ten thousand thorn flowers have ten main vines that are 36,000 kilometers long.


    These ten main vines are like giant snakes, which can flexibly attack ghosts.


    There are also many smaller vines between the main vines, the number of which is innumerable, and it is almost impossible for the virtual ghost to pass through it. With Ten Thousand Thorn Flowers joining the battle, no ghost can cross the city wall.


    The spines on the vines can easily pierce the body of the virtual ghosts, and the anesthetic liquid secreted by the spines makes these virtual ghosts lose their ability to resist.


    Charlotte and the others were stunned, there was absolutely no chance for them to take action, and the ghosts were all stopped by Wanjihua. Tai Keke looked at the ghost hanging on the thorns and sighed: "It''s good, it saves effort."


    The air force wailed, these are all military exploits, how can they earn military exploits when they are stopped by Wanjihua?


    Tai Keke turned back and ordered: "You go to both sides, and the thorns flower can''t take care of the place that is too far."


    "Yes!!"


    The airmen shouted excitedly and pulled the handle of the flying saddle, causing the worker bees to change their direction and fly to both sides of Qianji Pass. When they came to the city wall that Wanshuhua couldn''t take care of, they saw that the trapping grass was manipulating the puppet tree to attack the ghost. The trapping grass can only take care of the ghosts on the city wall, but it is not a big threat to the ghosts in the air.


    "The opportunity is here, attack me!!" The air force soldiers shouted and raised their crossbows, ready to attack. hoo hoo hoo???


    Suddenly, a huge shadow passed overhead, and the ninth-level magma dragon flapped its wings.


    "It''s the holy beast magma dragon!" The air force soldier exclaimed, suddenly having an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, the next moment, another air force soldier was stunned.


    I saw the magma dragon open its mouth, and a dragon''s breath spewed out, sweeping 80% of the ghosts in the air.


    There was a burnt smell in the air, along with some meaty aromas.


    Bang bang bang! !


    The charcoal-fired ghost ghost 443 fell in pieces, smashing waves.


    "Military merit, my military merit is gone again..."


    The air force soldier cried out in pain again, with his heart-wrenching appearance, who didn''t know it thought he had missed the opportunity to become a god.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The magma dragon roared again,


    The blood of the sky faded a little,


    A fiery cloud appeared.


    Boom! !


    The sound of the explosion sounded from the sky, and in the red-hot clouds, huge magma fell from the sky and fell to the ghosts. It rained magma in the sky, and the scene was spectacular.


    The low-level ghosts in the sea had nowhere to escape and were smashed to death by the magma.


    evening evening


    The ghosts wailed, but were unable to resist.


    At this moment, this place has become a magma purgatory, a nightmare of a ghost.


    The air force soldiers looked sluggish. First, they were shocked by the magma dragon''s generosity, and second, they lost their military exploits.


    "I said, this ghost tide doesn''t seem to be as scary as I imagined..." An air force soldier said awkwardly.


    "Yeah, it''s not our turn to take action." The soldiers were dumbfounded.


    As soon as the magma dragon appears, it will destroy the virtual ghosts. How can this be fought?


    On the other side, the same is true of the city wall guarded by Fire Feather Eagle, and no ghost can enter Xuanwu City.


    ps: [1 update]: Please customize. .


    1068: 9th-order virtual ghost. (2 more)


    boom boom boom???


    In front of Shanhaiguan, the sound of explosions could be heard endlessly, and the phantom ghosts were bombarded to death by the cannon of the spirit tool.


    "Hold on for me!!" Diane shouted loudly.


    She waved the long knife in her hand and split the ghost in front of Shanhaiguan in two.


    There are too many low-level ghosts, and they are inexhaustibly killed.


    The city walls at both ends of Shanhaiguan are shielded by a dreamy fog, and ghosts cannot pass over them. They can only attack from Shanhaiguan, which causes the pressure on Shanhaiguan to increase.


    Wei Geng raised his foot and kicked the approaching low-level ghost, and slashed its head with a knife.


    He wiped the blood on his hand, turned his head and shouted in a hoarse voice, "Mr. Dai, there are too many ghosts, and it''s almost impossible to hold back!!"


    Diane said in a deep voice: "Hold on a little longer, and wait for the cooling down of the cannon of the spirit weapon to end."


    After ten rounds of salvo fire, the spirit cannon needs to cool down for ten minutes, otherwise it will overload and cause it to be scrapped.


    "Yes!!" Wei Geng gritted his teeth and nodded, and continued to kill low-level ghosts.


    In the air, those high-level virtual ghosts who wanted to attack Shanhaiguan were stopped by the sea dragon beast.


    Ang Ang Ang ~~~


    The sea dragon beast controls the sea water to form a waterspout, blocking the high-level ghosts in the air.


    It roared, and three-meter-thick water columns shot up into the sky, accurately shooting down more than a dozen sixth-order and seventh-order ghosts.


    The sea dragon beast blocked the high-level ghosts, but couldn''t stop the dense low-level ghosts, which doubled the pressure on the city defense army.


    The city defense troops of the Hanging Pavilion have already withdrawn, and they are guarding the Shanhaiguan together.


    Tianmen Tower is still surrounded by ghosts. If it weren''t for the existence of the glass barrier, Tianmen Tower would have been engulfed by ghosts.


    "Mr. Dai, the crossbow arrows are about to run out, and the bombs are about to run out!!"


    "Mr. Dai, there are more ghosts approaching in the distance."


    Diane''s face was pale, and the bad news made her feel like a head and a head.


    On the city wall, the city defense army who controlled the magic cannon shouted loudly: "Mr. Dai, the cooling time of the magic cannon is over, please open the cannon!!"


    "Very good!"


    Diane''s face was full of joy, and she shouted with all her strength: "Hit me hard!!"


    boom boom boom???


    After a few breaths, the familiar roar sounded again, the city wall shook slightly, and the spirit artillery fired another salvo.


    The death of the low-level ghosts in the whole film relieved the pressure in front of Shanhaiguan.


    "Hold on!" Diane exhaled.


    She looked at the corpses of ghosts everywhere, and she was in a trance for a moment, as if she had returned to the mountain city, but this time she would never repeat the same mistakes.


    Diane took a deep breath, straightened her waist and shouted loudly, "Kill me."


    "kill!!"


    The city defense army shouted, and the military crossbow and spear in their hands aimed at the ghost who approached again.


    Wanping


    The sea in the distance made a roaring sound, and the sea water flew hundreds of meters high.


    In the **** moonlight, more and more ghosts swam out of the sea, and at the same time, several huge black figures flew high into the sky.


    High in the sky, the roar of the ghosts covered up the sound of artillery fire, and the figure of more than ten meters made the city defense troops on Shanhaiguan a little desperate.


    "Ninth-Order Void Ghost!" Diane was breathing rapidly, her body trembling with fear.


    Among the new high-level ghosts, there are three nine-level ghosts, seventeen eighth-level ghosts, and more than one hundred ghosts of seventh-level and sixth-level ghosts.


    "President Dai, this can''t be stopped..." Wei Geng felt his scalp tingling.


    The ninth-order ghost is huge, with three pairs of black horns that curve upwards on the forehead, and eight arms on the pedestrian''s body.


    The atmosphere of fear lingered up and down Shanhaiguan. The faces of the city defense troops were ashen, but no one flinched. I don''t know if it was because they were scared stupid.


    Diane''s body trembled, did the ghosts in the ghost''s lair come out of their nests?


    zx//


    The ninth-order virtual ghost looked down at the rock turtle and issued an order to attack.


    Seventeen eighth-order phantom ghosts roared and led the phantom ghost group to Shanhaiguan.


    "What should I do?" Diane''s head suddenly went blank.


    Seventeen eighth-order ghosts, and three ninth-order ghosts, how can she defend the city?


    "There are more ghosts than I thought."


    Suddenly, a soft voice sounded on the city wall. It was not loud, but it was heard by everyone.


    "The Lord of the City is here!!"


    "That''s great, Lord City Lord is here, it''s saved..."


    The city defense troops cheered and their eyes focused on Shanhaiguan.


    On the city wall, Mu Liang looked at the ghost in the distance with a calm expression on his face.


    "It''s finally here." Diane breathed a sigh of relief, her icy eyes covered with a layer of water mist.


    The fox fairy shook her fox ears, looked at the blood all over the place, and said softly, "It''s just in time."


    Mu Liang said calmly: "A little later, the ghost will break through Shanhaiguan."


    He lifted his chin and said calmly, "Go and help."


    "Okay." Li Yue nodded.


    She looked sideways at the orange-haired girl: "Huxi, take me down."


    "Okay." Huxi laughed.

 Chapter 901：

    She grabbed the silver-haired girl''s hand, and the two disappeared in place. When they reappeared, they were already in the square in front of Shanhaiguan. Jia Luo moved his wrist, then pulled out two bone swords, turned over without a word, and went straight to the ghost.


    ~I will also help. "Hu Xian smiled and jumped directly from the city wall.


    She knew that Mu Liang would protect herself.


    Mu Liang smiled, his mind controlled gravity, allowing the foxtail woman to land safely.


    Both Elina and Yan Bing moved to kill those powerful ghosts.


    Soon, only Mu Liang and Bai Shuang, who followed, were left on the wall.


    The purple-haired girl was already stunned, staring at the densely packed ghosts, she felt the hairs all over her body stand upside down, and her whole body got pimples.


    "Is this the ghost tide?" Bai Shuang felt her mouth dry and she swallowed saliva with difficulty.


    Mu Liang smiled and asked, "Afraid?"


    Bai Shuang pretended to be calm, raised her chin and said proudly, "Afraid? Impossible."


    Mu Liang smiled and warned: "Then you stay here, (are you okay) don''t run around."


    "Ah?" Bai Shuang was stunned.


    Mu Liang tapped his feet, and his body rose into the air, facing the approaching high-level ghost.


    Bai Shuang stood alone on the city wall, feeling a little helpless, wondering if she wanted to help?


    "Wait a little longer, maybe you don''t need my help..." She whispered softly.


    She watched the battle under the city wall, and the addition of Galo and others relieved the pressure on the city defense army.


    The purple-haired girl looked into the air again, and Mu Liang was already approaching the eighth-order ghosts.


    /


    The eighth-order ghost roared, flapping its wings and approaching Mu Liang.


    Their mouths condensed energy, and the next moment, they spit out dark red breaths invariably.


    Mu Liang''s expression did not change, he raised his hand and grabbed it forward, using his gravity distortion ability to twist and turn the space in front of him, and his breath was easily resisted.


    PS: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1069: More than one wave. (3 more)


    Mu Liang easily blocked the virtual ghost''s attack, which made the city defense troops cheer and see the dawn of victory. Diane raised her hand to wipe the blood off her face, and shouted excitedly, "Don''t slack off, hit me hard."


    "As ordered???"


    The city defense troops were excited, and the offensive became fierce, killing the ghosts and roaring again and again.


    Jia Luo moved lightly, waving the bone sword in his hand, and easily cut off the heads of more than a dozen ghosts.


    "It''s been a long time since I moved my hands and feet like this." Her beautiful blue eyes were cold that day, and every time she swung her sword, a ghost was killed.


    "Aha, go to hell."


    In front of Shanhaiguan, the flying swords glowing with cold light shuttled back and forth between the ghosts, piercing their heads, and leaving a place of corpses.


    Elina controlled the flying sword to kill the ghosts, and her hands kept moving, wielding the spear to kill more ghosts.


    Liyue is responsible for support, with arrows and bows,


    Shoot arrows wherever there is danger.


    In the air, Mu Liang attacked the eighth-order virtual ghost.


    Purple arcs danced in his black eyes, and he used the element of thunder to control it.


    Boom?~~


    In the sky, purple lightning was raging, and each lightning arm was as thick as a thousand meters in the air.


    The eighth-order virtual ghost was engulfed by the dense purple lightning before it had time to react.


    443


    The eighth-order ghosts couldn''t escape, and the weaker seventh- and sixth-order ghosts were directly struck by lightning into coke.


    Corpses rained in the air, and the scene was shocking for a while.


    The purple lightning dissipated, leaving a large area in the air.


    Within a kilometer of Mu Liang''s body, there were no living ghosts.


    "Eighth-order ghosts are dead!!" The city defense troops exclaimed in amazement.


    Bai Shuang stared at her beautiful purple-gold eyes and was amazed: "What a powerful thunder magic, it''s still instant, it''s too strong o...


    She felt the thunder element in the air, guessing Mu Liang''s strength, is it an eighth-order magician or a ninth-order magician?


    /


    In the distance, three ninth-order phantom ghosts roared again and again.


    The proud subordinates were all killed by the opponent in one face-to-face, which completely angered them.


    The three ninth-order ghosts spread out and launched an attack, attacking Mu Liang from different directions.


    "It''s good to come." Mu Liang remained calm, with the same expression on his face.


    The ninth-order ghost is very fast, leaving only a black shadow in the air after moving, which is not conspicuous under the **** moonlight. After a few breaths, three ninth-order ghosts appeared ten meters away from Mu Liang, surrounded by **** breath.


    "Ah!! Be careful!!!"


    Elina and the others exclaimed and broke into a cold sweat for Mu Liang.


    Fox Immortal said calmly, "Calm down, Mu Liang is fine."


    She knew how strong Mu Liang was, three ninth-order ghosts were nothing but no harm to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang, who was pinched, was still calm, and the gravity twisted and unfolded, easily resisting the **** breath from three directions.


    "Petrified Eyes!"


    His black eyes lit up, the limbs of the ninth-order virtual ghost in front of him became stiff, and stone patterns appeared on the surface of his body.


    In two breaths, the ninth-order virtual ghost turned into a stone statue and fell to the sea.


    Mu Liang moved again, his body rushed out like a cannonball, and easily caught up with the petrified ninth-order ghost.


    "die!"


    What is it?


    DO


    He stretched out his hand, and the purple lightning condensed into a long spear, easily piercing the head of the ninth-order virtual ghost, leaving a burnt black wound the size of a basin.


    Jade Contest II


    oo


    The other two ninth-order ghosts roared angrily, feeling both fear and anger at the disappearance of their companions.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn." Mu Liang chuckled, leaving a phantom in the air, which was caused by the speed. When he reappeared, he was already behind another ninth-order ghost.


    "Jie!!" The ninth-order virtual ghost screamed in horror and wanted to dodge away at the first time.


    "It''s late." Mu Liang''s calm voice sounded.


    The next moment, the Thousand Shadow Spider Silk bound the ninth-order phantom ghost, restricting its movements.


    Mu Liang shot again, the same method, the same lightning spear, the second ninth-order ghost died.


    The remaining ninth-order ghosts were afraid, flapping their wings to escape, but did not dare to provoke Mu Liang.


    High-level virtual ghosts are wise, know how to avoid evil and seek good luck, and know what can be provoked and what cannot be provoked.


    "It''s coming, don''t go." Mu Liang raised his eyes (cedg), and the gravity field covered the surrounding space within three kilometers.


    buzzing???


    The emergence of the gravitational field is like a free fall of a flying ghost.


    Even the ninth-order virtual ghost is no exception, it is also affected by gravity and cannot fly in the air.


    The ninth-order ghost roared, flapping its wings hard, trying to keep flying.


    "Gravity is twisted." Mu Liang didn''t give it a chance, and stretched out his hand to hold the ninth-order virtual ghost.


    boom! !


    At the next moment, the body of the ninth-order virtual ghost twisted and burst open, turning into a blood fog that filled the sky, and he couldn''t die any longer.


    His current strength has reached the eleventh order, and three ninth-order ghosts are just three, which can be easily solved.


    As soon as the three ninth-order ghosts died, the low-level ghosts panicked, as if they had lost their backbones, and ran around in the sea and in front of Shanhaiguan.


    "The Lord of the City is so strong."


    "We won, we won..."


    The city defense troops cheered, as if celebrating in advance.


    On the city wall, Baishuang''s beautiful eyes are blank, how much magic does Mu Liang know?


    She couldn''t help but compare Mu Liang with the strongest in Hai Ting Kingdom, and found that the two were not comparable at all, Mu Liang won.


    "It''s too strong, stronger than my father..." Bai Shuang''s heart trembled, and she was so shocked that it couldn''t be more.


    "The ghosts are running away!" Diane shouted loudly.


    Li Yue snorted: "Don''t let them run away, there will be endless troubles."


    "I''m coming." Mu Liang descended from the sky and used his abilities again, and the icy aura quickly spread out, covering the sea in front of Shanhaiguan.


    click...


    The sea water condenses into ice at a speed visible to the naked eye, and all the low-level ghosts who cannot escape in the future freeze into ice sculptures.


    Huhuhu???


    A gust of wind blew, and the chill made everyone present shudder.


    The scene became quiet, the ghost''s cry disappeared, and only the heavy breathing of the city defense troops remained.


    "Every time I make a move, it''s such a big scene." Hu Xianmei''s beautiful red eyes were faint, she controlled her tail to wrap her body, blocking most of the cold air. Liyue looked around, and in front of her was a world of ice, with frozen ghosts in different shapes and forms.


    She stepped forward, reached out and smashed an ice sculpture.


    clothes


    The ice sculpture''s head shattered into more than ten pieces, and the flesh and blood of the virtual ghost inside was frozen into slag, and it couldn''t die any longer.


    "The Lord of the City should have shot earlier." Diane inserted the long knife into the ice, panting heavily with the handle of the knife in her hand.


    "Lord City Lord wants to train troops." Wei Geng guessed in a low voice.


    Diane heard the words and looked at the living city defense army. They did become a little different. As for the difference, she couldn''t tell.


    "Maybe." She pouted.


    "Take a rest, there will be more ghosts behind." Mu Liang''s clear voice spread throughout Shanhaiguan.


    "Yes!" Diane hurriedly straightened up, raised her hand and gave a military salute.


    Wei Geng took action and arranged for medics to start treating wounds to the wounded and lightly count the number of casualties.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and looked into the distance, the **** moonlight was still bright, and there were more than this wave of ghosts.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    On the boundless sea.


    Xibeiqi and Yue Feiyan took the draughtsman who drew the charts,

 Chapter 902：

    1070: He can only come to collect the corpses for us. (1 more)


    And thirty-five airmen, heading in the direction pointed by the compass.


    Xibeqi looked up at the sky, the blood and moonlight oozing red.


    She swallowed her saliva and asked in a trembling voice:


    "Feiyan, the sky is getting redder, should we continue to move forward?


    "Are you afraid?" Yue Xianyan''s red eyes narrowed slightly, and she approached the vampire girl cheaply, reaching out and poking her face.


    "Fart, I didn''t!" Xibeqi put on a pretty face and sternly denied it.


    Yue Feiyan squinted and joked: "Ah, it''s normal to be afraid, don''t get excited."


    "I don''t." Xibeqi''s eyes flickered, pretending to be calm.


    "Yes, yes, you didn''t." Yue Feiyan folded her arms in front of her, her beautiful red eyes looking ahead, paying attention to the movements around her.


    "Hmph, it wasn''t there." Sibeqi gritted her silver teeth.


    buzzing???


    They were sitting on top of the worker bees, and there was no Fire Feather Hawk to follow them this time, so they called an eighth-level worker bee.


    The eighth-level worker bees are very large and can fly with ten people.


    The vampire girl and the red-haired girl sat in front, and behind them were three draftsmen.


    They were orienting with a compass and drawing charts on hides.


    Xi Beqi suddenly said: "I don''t know how Xuanwu City is now?"


    "With Mu Liang here, it''s alright." Yue Feiyan Jiao said innocently.


    Xibeqi''s voice trembled slightly, and she said anxiously, "I think I should worry about myself now."


    "What?" Yue Feiyan raised her eyebrows slightly.


    The corners of her lips rose, and she joked in a teasing tone: "Hee hee, you are really scared."


    "I''m not kidding, look ahead." Xibeqi said angrily.


    She reached out and hugged the red-haired girl''s head, leading her to look to the left.


    Yue Feiyan''s red eyes widened, and she saw many black dots appearing on the horizon in the distance, approaching rapidly.


    "Void!" She exclaimed, unable to sit still any longer, and stood up with a thud.


    Xibeiqi asked anxiously, "What should I do now? Go back?"


    Yue Feiyan shook her head, glanced at the air force soldiers behind her, and said solemnly: "It''s too late, we may be able to run away, but they can''t." Xibei Qi has running shoes, so she can easily escape with Yue Feiyan The pursuit of virtual ghosts, but the air force can''t.


    Although the sixth-order worker bees fly fast, they are not as fast as high-order ghosts.


    According to the calculation of the speed at which the black dots in the distance become larger, there are seventh-order or even eighth-order ghosts in the group of ghosts flying in.


    "Then what should I do?" Xibeqi''s heart beat faster, and she was at a loss.


    "Don''t panic." Yue Feiyan raised her hand and tapped the vampire girl''s head.


    She scolded angrily: "You are a leader, you are panicking, what about the Air Force?"


    Xibeqi flattened her mouth, covered her aching head, and said nothing.


    Yue Feiyan turned around and shouted loudly, "Everyone, stop moving forward."


    "Yes!"


    The air force soldiers responded, but they could clearly feel the fear in their hearts.


    buzzing???


    The worker bees flapped their wings uneasily and felt the breath of the ghost.


    Yue Feiyan was calm in the face of danger, took out a wooden box, and took out a gray pearl and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Empowering Pearl?" Xibeqi was stunned.


    "Don''t worry, we will be safe." Yue Feiyan raised her hand and used the ability given to her by the Empowering Pearl.


    The next moment, a large amount of clouds condensed out, covering the water below the worker bees, enveloping all the worker bees and the air force.


    After doing this, the red-haired girl took out another translucent pearl and swallowed it again without hesitation.


    "Liu Li, get up." Yue Feiyan shouted.


    The color of the colored glaze flashed by, and a large amount of colored glaze appeared out of thin air. With the support of the cloud platform, the colored glaze condensed into a huge sphere, shrouding everyone inside.


    "Thicker!" Yue Feiyan gritted her silver teeth, making the glass thicker and thicker.


    "The ghost is here!" The draftsman shouted in horror.


    Xibeqi looked back, and the flying ghost had come to the front, less than 100 meters away.


    The ghosts roared and approached the huge glass ball.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan sat down like she had lost her strength, and the effect of the empowering pearl just ended.


    The cloud platform floats at a height of 20 meters above the sea, holding up a glass ball with a diameter of 100 meters.


    The thickness of the glazed ball reached an exaggerated two meters thick, which was thicker than the glazed barrier of Tianmen Tower.


    boom!


    The first virtual ghost slammed into the glass ball and found that the smooth glass had nowhere to go.


    "Ahhh!


    The three draftsmen screamed and closed their eyes in fear.


    The air force soldier was ready to resist, the military crossbow in his hand was clenched tightly, and the explosive arrows were all wound.


    zx//


    ...for flowers...


    More and more ghosts approached, and the glass ball collided with a ''bang bang'' sound.


    Yue Feiyan slowly let go of her gripped heart, and said with a sigh of relief:


    "It''s safe for now.


    Xibei Qi praised with admiration in her eyes: "Feiyan, how did you come up with this method?"


    "You''ll know if you use your brain." Yue Feiyan grinned.


    Xibeqi was stunned for a moment, her golden eyes blinked, and she didn''t respond for a while.


    Are you making fun of yourself for being out of your mind?


    Yue Feiyan looked out of the glass ball, more and more ghosts were stacked together, destroying the glass ball, but the effect was not great.


    With the virtual ghost''s attack, the glass ball swayed back and forth.


    "Won''t it be broken?" the draftsman asked nervously.


    Yue Feiyan shook her head and said calmly, "Not in a short time."


    Two-meter-thick glazed glass, does it mean that it will be destroyed if it is destroyed?


    "Everyone, rest in place." Yue Feiyan ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The worker bees fell down, and after flying for a short time, they were finally able to rest on the ground.


    "Feiyan, do you want to contact Gaodi?" Xibei asked in a low voice.


    "Wait a minute, if the ghost is gone, then there''s no need to trouble Mu Liang." Yue Feiyan shook her head.


    She looked at the ghosts outside the glass ball, and prayed in her heart that they would retreat in spite of difficulties and not waste time here.


    Xibeiqi pursed her lips, and said, "But I don''t think they can leave when they look like this."


    There are more and more ghosts, and the glass ball has been completely submerged.


    The people who stayed in the glass ball could no longer see the **** moonlight, and could only hear a harsh sound, which was the ghost scratching the glass.


    Yue Feiyan took out the lantern beetle and dispelled part of the darkness.


    The glass ball swayed more and more violently, and it would fall from the cloud platform at any time.


    "Gollum..."


    Xibei swallowed her saliva and said in a trembling voice: "Feiyan, I don''t think I should contact Mu Liang now, and later, he can only come to collect the corpse for us. She felt the aura of disgust, this aura is very familiar, it is eight Unique to ghosts.


    boom!


    The glass ball swayed more and more violently, and there were high-level virtual ghosts attacking again.


    "I''ll contact Highland." Yue Feiyan''s heart shook, and she quickly took out the resonance bug.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1071: You farted? (2 more)


    Xuanwu City, Shanhaiguan Office.


    Diane was busy with the city defense army, cleaning up the corpse of the ghost in front of the Sanguan fortress.


    Mu Liang stood on the city wall and waited quietly.


    The ghost tide should not end so easily, he is waiting for the next wave of ghost ghosts.


    Bai Shuang walked towards Mu Liang with a tangled expression on her face, as if she was hesitant to speak.


    Mu Liang glanced at her and said indifferently: "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Bai Shuang sneered twice, and asked bravely, "What rank of magician is Your Excellency Mu Liang?"


    Mu Liang said calmly, "I''m not a magician."


    "Huh?" Bai Shuang was stunned for a moment, isn''t he a magician?


    She was puzzled. She clearly used space magic, thunder magic, and ice magic, so why didn''t she admit that she was a magician?


    The purple-haired girl opened her mouth and wanted to ask something, but Mu Liang was called away.


    Da da da???


    "Sir City Lord, there is news from the highlands that "460" To" Wei Geng hurried over, still holding the resonance bug in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang asked casually.


    Wei Geng said respectfully, "It is said that the person who drew the chart is in danger!"


    Mu Liang''s spirit was shocked, and he quickly reached out his hand to wake up the resonance bug and contacted the Highland Palace.


    buzzing???


    The resonator woke up, its wings flapping.


    "Mu Liang, are you there?" Yue Qinlan''s anxious voice sounded.


    "What''s the situation?" Mu Liang asked straight to the point.


    Yue Qinlan took a deep breath, pretended to be calm, and said, "Feiyan and the others have encountered a ghost. They are still safe, but they won''t last long."


    "I know, I''ll go find them now." Mu Liang said in a serious tone.


    "Okay, please." Yue Qinlan''s voice trembled slightly, losing the elegance of the past.


    "It''ll be fine, don''t worry." Mu Liang soothed.


    He disconnected the resonator and used the hornet to feel the location of the worker bees.

 Chapter 903：

    After a few breaths, Mu Liang opened his eyes. He had already determined the current positions of Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi. If they flew over at full speed, they would be there within two hours.


    Mu Liang came down from the city wall and came to the foxtail woman: "Fox fairy, I want to go out."


    "What are you going to do?" Huxian asked subconsciously.


    "Feiyan and the others have encountered ghosts, I''ll take them back." Mu Liang explained.


    The fox fairy was in a hurry, and hurriedly said: "Then you can go, I''m watching here."


    "Well, I''ll be back as soon as possible." Mu Liang nodded.


    He no longer stayed, turned around and rose into the sky, using the ''eight times speed'' ability, leaving a black shadow on the spot,


    People have already flown several hundred meters away.


    "What a fast speed!" Bai Shuang widened her beautiful purple-gold eyes.


    the other side.


    Inside the huge glass ball, Xi Beqi and Yue Feiyan held hands, staring nervously at the ghost outside the glass ball.


    There are many cracks on the surface of the glass ball now. Is there a harsh cracking sound in the ear?


    "Sure enough, my strength is too weak to make the glass harder." Yue Feiyan said in a trembling voice.


    The glass condensed by Mu Liang is harder than some high-level defensive spiritual weapons, while the red-haired girl is only a sixth-order powerhouse, and the hardness of the glass condensed is much worse.


    Xi Beqi said angrily, "Now is not the time to talk about this, think about what to do?"


    "I have no choice, I''m trapped here, I can''t escape if I want to." Yue Feiyan shook her head dejectedly.


    The glazed ball was completely submerged by the ghosts, and there was not even a single gap, so it could only wait passively.


    "Lord Muliang, hurry up!!" Xibei prayed.


    "Let''s persevere, Mu Liang will come soon." Yue Feiyan''s face showed determination.


    She took out a new empowering pearl, swallowed it without hesitation, and began to reinforce the glass ball.


    She re-condensed a new glass ball inside the glass ball that was about to burst, just like a nesting doll, just a little smaller.


    "Another one!" Xi Beqi followed suit, and also took the empowering pearl. In the second glass ball, a third glass ball was condensed.


    Ten minutes later, the two let out a long breath.


    "This time, I should be able to hold on for a while longer." Yue Feiyan sat down with a sigh of relief.


    buzzing???


    At this time, the resonator woke up and heard a familiar voice.


    "Are you okay?" Yue Qinlan''s voice came out.


    "Mother!!" Yue Feiyan suddenly regained her spirits.


    She reached out and grabbed the resonator quickly and responded, "Mother, we are now


    Fairly safe.


    Yue Qinlan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, for fear that the call just now could not be connected. Now that she is sure that her daughter is still safe, a third of the stone in her heart has fallen.


    "Lord Qinlan, is Lord Muliang here?" Xibeqi asked in a trembling voice.


    Yue Qinlan said in a serious tone: "Wait a little longer, Mu Liang has already set off, and I will find you soon."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Xibeqi was overjoyed, and her tone became much lighter.


    "Mother, is Xuanwu City okay now?" Yue Feiyan asked about the situation in Xuanwu City...


    "It''s fine for the time being, the ghosts can''t come in." Yue Qinlan stayed in the inner city and didn''t know the specific situation of the outer city, but she subconsciously reported safety.


    "That''s good." Yue Feiyan nodded lightly.


    "How''s the situation on your side?" Yue Qinlan asked with concern.


    "I made a few glass barriers with the empowering pearls that Mu Liang gave to temporarily block the ghosts.


    "Yue Feiyan described the current situation.


    "There have been no casualties for now," Shibaki added.


    "You did a great job." Yue Qinlan praised.


    "It''s just that the air is a little thinner." Yue Feiyan''s words became more impatient.


    The glazed glass ball is a closed space, and the ghost cannot enter in a short time, but it also blocks the open space.


    "Then stop talking so you can hold on longer." Yue Qinlan became nervous.


    "Well, don''t say it." Yue Feiyan nodded obediently.


    The glass ball became quiet, and only the sound of the resonating insects flapping remained.


    Yue Qinlan did not terminate the call, and wanted to know the situation of Yue Feiyan at any time.


    D Prize


    Suddenly, a faint voice sounded.


    Xibei Qi had a strange expression, and subconsciously reached out to cover her nose.


    ooo


    Yue Feiyan''s face was puzzled, and she looked at the vampire girl with puzzled eyes.


    Before she could understand, she suddenly smelled a stench.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "What does it taste like?"


    "I don''t know." Xibeqi blinked her beautiful golden eyes, her face full of innocence.


    "You farted?" Yue Feiyan''s red eyes widened, and she quickly covered her mouth and nose, her voice becoming slurred.


    "I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense." Xibei blushed embarrassedly, shaking her head with a guilty conscience.


    "It''s you." Yue Feiyan glared at the vampire girl angrily.


    "I didn''t..." Xibeqi''s tone became weaker, as if she was holding back something.


    []That


    u..." The vampire girl bit her lower lip and turned around in embarrassment.


    "Ah, it stinks, you are farting again!!" Yue Feiyan screamed.


    Inside the glass ball, the air force soldiers covered their mouths and noses one after another, with a depressed and speechless expression.


    u..." At the other end of the resonance bug, Yue Qinlan twitched the corners of her mouth, and immediately determined that her daughter was really safe now.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1072: Thank you, I was offended. (3 more)


    Yue Feiyan raised her hand and knocked on Xibei''s head, and said angrily: "What did you eat today, fart so stinky?


    "I didn''t eat anything..." Xibeqi''s eyes flickered, remembering that she had eaten a big bag of small biscuits alone yesterday. Yue Feiyan took two steps back, covered her nose and said, "It stinks, stay away from me."


    "Hee hee, aren''t we good sisters?" Xi Beqi''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she stepped forward in three or two steps.


    "No, not now." Yue Feiyan screamed.


    Crack in throat...


    A crisp sound resounded in the glass ball.


    Xibeqi and Yue Feiyan''s playful expressions condensed


    , and quickly looked up at the glass ball.


    boom! !


    In the violent crisp sound, the outermost glass ball burst, and the glass fragments splashed into the salt water area.


    "Broken!!" Xibei swallowed her saliva, put away her playful mood, and her pretty face became solemn.


    Yue Feiyan said solemnly: "There are still two floors, I don''t know how long it will last."


    Xibeqi felt the darkness in front of her eyes, staggered and squatted down and said, "I don''t know how long it will last, I only know that the air is running out."


    "It can''t go on like this, we will all be suffocated before 24 ghosts eat us." Yue Feiyan said with a pale face. The draftsman turned pale and asked timidly, "How about making a hole in the glass?"


    "The opening may not be firm." Yue Feiyan refused.


    "Will it be?" Xibeqi turned her head sideways, with an expression like I was about to suffocate.


    "I, I don''t know either..." Yue Feiyan pursed her lips.


    She looked at the ghost outside the glass ball, and the sharp nails left scratches on the glass ball.


    Sibeqi sat up and suggested: "Open a small mouth, let the air in, you can''t suffocate."


    "I, I''ll try." Yue Feiyan hesitated, but she took out the empowering pearl and swallowed it.


    There was a coolness in the abdomen, and the empowering pearls took effect.


    She dared to come to the edge of the glass ball, looking at the ugly face of the ghost outside the glass, she couldn''t help feeling frightened. Gollum???


    Yue Feiyan swallowed her saliva, carefully put her hand on the glass, and controlled the glass under her palm to disintegrate and disappear.


    Soon, a round hole the size of a fist was decomposed on the glass ball.


    "There is one more layer..." Yue Feiyan hit her spirits and began to open the second layer of colored glass.


    ¡ö/


    Seemingly aware of the red-haired girl''s actions, more than half of the ghosts gathered in front of her, staring at the hole that was getting closer and closer.


    Yue Feiyan became nervous, so many ghosts outside made her hands tremble.


    "Fight!" She gritted her teeth and moved her mind, causing the glass under her to disintegrate and disappear.


    The next moment, the air with an unpleasant smell poured into the glass ball.


    "It stinks. The smell of these ghosts is worse than Xibeqi''s fart." Yue Feiyan retched twice and quickly took a few steps back.


    "..." The corners of Xibeqi''s eyes jumped, thank you, I was offended.


    The roar of the virtual ghosts became clear, and they put their claws deep into the hole, wanting to attack the vampire girl and others.


    The hole is not big, the ghosts are piled up outside the hole, and the hand that goes in quickly blocks the round hole.


    "It''s blocked again!" Xibeqi widened her golden eyes.


    "Damn." Yue Feiyan was annoyed.


    She leaned in front of the hole, took a deep breath and puffed out her cheeks, aiming at the hole and spraying flames, burning the ghost outside the hole.


    ¡ö/


    The virtual ghosts let out a pained cry and hurriedly stepped back. The air poured into the glass ball again, but it also entrained a lot of heat.


    "No, you have to open another hole on the opposite side to get air." Xibeqi said anxiously.


    Yue Feiyan said helplessly: "There is no empowering pearl that can make Liuli."


    "Ah, there is no other way. We have to drive away the ghosts outside the cave so that the air can come in." Xibeqi said seriously.


    "I''m coming." Yue Feiyan took out the Suzaku fan, aimed it at the hole and started to fan it vigorously.


    Huhuhu???


    The flames filled the entire hole, burning the approaching ghosts.


    Ten minutes later, the red-haired girl was a little tired, she put away the Suzaku fan, and stepped back with a pale face.


    Xibeqi waved her hand and snorted:

 Chapter 904：

    "Come on, give me an explosive arrow to aim outside."


    The air force soldiers looked at each other in dismay, and finally bit the bullet and walked forward, raising the military crossbow at the entrance of the hole.


    shhhhh???


    A crossbow arrow flew out, accurately hitting the ghost outside the hole.


    In the blink of an eye, the explosion sounded endlessly, making the glass **** shake.


    This suddenly angered the ghosts completely, their attacks became fierce, and the second layer of colored glaze soon cracked, and there was a possibility of cracking at any time.


    Five minutes later, the second layer of colored glass burst open, and the fragments fell into the sea.


    With only one layer of colored glass left, the ghost''s cry became clear.


    Inside the glass ball, Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi endured their fear and did not step back.


    Xi Beqi lowered her voice and asked in a trembling voice, "Feiyan, you said that after Lord Mu Liang came, are we still alive?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we can survive." Yue Feiyan rolled her eyes.


    Kacha???


    However, the sound of the third layer of glass cracking gave her a slap in the face.


    "Cracked so soon!?" Yue Feiyan''s red eyes widened, her face full of astonishment.


    /\"Kz


    The disgusting voice sounded, and the eighth-order virtual ghost attacked the glass ball with all its strength, which caused the speed of the glass to crack faster.


    Yue Feiyan''s face turned pale, she gritted her teeth and said, "Damn, I thought I could hold on for another ten minutes."


    Xi Beqi was in a low mood, and said weakly, "It would be great if Lord Mu Liang appeared now..."


    She remembered Mu Liang, and her mind was filled with that face.


    Huhuhu???


    Suddenly, everyone in the glass ball felt that the air temperature was dropping, and in the blink of an eye, the temperature dropped from more than 20 degrees to below zero.


    Click! !


    Xibei stared blankly outside the glass ball, the ghosts were motionless, and their bodies were covered with ice at some point.


    The next moment, all the ice burst apart, and the ghosts outside the glass ball, without exception, turned into a piece of ice **** and fell into the sea water.


    The glass ball full of cracks disintegrated and disappeared, the suppressed breath disappeared, and the air was no longer thin.


    "I''m not here, right?" A clear voice sounded above everyone''s heads.


    Yue Feiyan looked up, the familiar face made her excited: "Mu Liang, you are finally here!!"


    "Lord Muliang!" Xibeqi''s golden eyes turned red, and she sighed in relief.


    "Lord City Lord!!" The air force soldiers quickly raised their hands and gave a military salute.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded indifferently.


    He fell from the sky and came before the vampire girl and the red-haired girl.


    "Are you all right?" Mu Liangwen asked softly.


    Xi Beqi shook her head vigorously, and said with red eyes, "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    "Sorry, you shouldn''t be allowed to draw during the Blood Moon." Mu Liang said apologetically. Yue Feiyan shook her head vigorously and said seriously, "It''s alright, I know you will come to save us."


    "Of course." Mu Liang smiled, reached out and rubbed the heads of Xibei Qi and Yue Feiyan. Mu Liang said gently, "Pack up, let''s go back."


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi nodded vigorously.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1073: Who will save us? (1 more)


    p wu p wu c /


    At noon in Wankulin, the wind and sand are still flying all over the sky.


    Under the shroud of the **** moonlight, it looked particularly eerie and terrifying.


    Next to Bird City, the transit base surrounded by wind and sand is not calm.


    Outside the huge glazed barrier, the voices of virtual ghosts can be heard endlessly. They hide in the wind and sand and attack the transit base.


    Inside the transit base.


    Shakov looked dignified, raised his eyes and stared at the glass barrier with his brows still, he was a little worried, wouldn''t the ghosts come in?


    "Father, there are more and more ghosts!" Shanaen looked solemn.


    Two hours ago, a large number of ghosts appeared outside the transit base and began to attack the transit base.


    Xia Luotai said solemnly: "A rough estimate, there should be nearly 10,000."


    "It''s not a big problem, it should be able to hold." Shakov lowered his eyes, thinking about something.


    Xia Luotai sighed: "Fortunately, my father thought about it comprehensively, and transferred all the city residents to the transit base in advance, saving manpower."


    There are not many guards in Bird City, and the transit base and Bird City can only take care of one of them.


    "Get ready for battle." Shakov said solemnly.


    The ghosts outside the transit base are all low-level ghosts, and high-level ghosts have not yet been found.


    Low-level ghosts cannot enter the transit base, but high-level ghosts are not necessarily.


    For the sake of safety, if a high-level ghost appears, it must be killed to ensure the safety of the transit base.


    "Yes!!" Charlotte and Shanaen responded in unison.


    "I don''t know how Luoer is now..." Shakov''s eyes flickered, thinking of Charlotte who was far away in Xuanwu City.


    Shanaen calmly said: "Father, don''t worry, Xuanwu City is safer than us here, she will be fine."


    "..." Xia Luotai curled her lips, thinking that she missed her sister very much, and did not think that Charlotte would be safer in Xuanwu City than in Bird City.


    "Well." Shakov nodded.


    Shakov''s expression became serious, and he looked up at the glass barrier above his head.


    At the top of the glass barrier, the low-level ghosts have dispersed, as if welcoming the arrival of the monarch.


    boom! !


    A dull voice sounded, and the huge body surrounded by wind and sand landed on the top of the glass barrier. It had three pairs of curved upward horns on its head.


    The low-level ghosts roared excitedly, kneeling on the ground.


    "Ninth-order ghost! ¡©V!n Shakov''s face suddenly sank.


    "How could it be..." Shanaen and Xia Luotai''s faces changed dramatically at the same time, and their bodies trembled.


    This is a ninth-order virtual ghost, which can destroy the existence of Bird City.


    Shanaen''s hopeful gaze fell on Shakov, and he asked anxiously, "Father, what should I do now?"


    Shakov said hoarsely: "Don''t panic, look at the situation first."


    boom! !


    There was a dull sound in everyone''s ears, and the huge glass barrier vibrated violently.


    Shakov raised his head quickly, the ninth-order ghost was punching the glass barrier.


    "Father, you can''t go on like this." Xia Luotai said anxiously.


    ¡õO


    Shakov had a dark face, his brain was running fast, looking for a solution.


    In the transit base, the people also panicked.


    "God, the ghost won''t come in, will it?"


    "Who will save us, I don''t want to die yet!!"


    The transit base was a mess, and the city residents began to retreat to the rear of the transit base, where the star tree and crystal fish were located. The guard shouted loudly with a serious face: "Stop, the transfer base is heavy, you don''t go any further!!"


    "It''s not safe outside now, let''s go in." Some city residents roared in horror.


    "Yeah, don''t be too selfish, it must be very safe inside, let us in."


    "Come on, in order to survive."


    Someone incited emotions and wanted to take the opportunity to disrupt the order of the transit base.


    click???


    "Go ahead and die!" The guard raised the crossbow in his hand, the string of the crossbow was already taut.


    "Hmph, whoever makes trouble again, throw them all away to feed the ghosts!!" A cold snort rang in the ears of the troubled townspeople.


    Shakov''s face was gloomy, and he glanced coldly at the troubled townspeople.


    "City Lord, we don''t want to die!" said a bold city citizen.


    Xia Luotai pouted and said coldly, "Do you think the ghosts are attacking, and you will be safe when you hide?"


    Shanaen looked at Kema and said solemnly, "Whoever makes trouble again will throw them all out."


    "Yes!!" Guard Kema nodded respectfully.


    click...


    The crisp voice sounded, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Shakov hurriedly looked up, and the ninth-order ghost was still standing on the glass barrier.


    Its wide open mouth gathered dark red energy, and finally spit out its breath and bombarded the glass barrier.


    click...


    There were fine cracks on the glass barrier, and there was a feeling that it would burst at any time.


    This made everyone in the transfer base panic, and panic spread.


    "Father, the glass barrier can''t take it anymore." Shanaen''s voice trembled, and the fear in his heart made him want to escape uncontrollably.


    "? I''m going to stop it. "Shakov took a deep breath, and spread out the four pairs of white wings behind him.


    Shanaen cried out: "Father, this is too dangerous."


    City Lord Flying Bird is a high-ranking eighth-order strength, and he can''t beat a ninth-order ghost, not to mention that there are tens of thousands of low-level ghosts outside, and there is only one way to go out.


    Shakov said with a serious face: "There is no other way, we can''t wait for the ghost to attack, then everyone here will die."


    Xia Luotai''s face changed, and she said anxiously, "Father, don''t go!"


    Shakov looked at his two sons and sighed, it would be great if they were all eighth-order masters.


    He took a deep breath and said with a serious face: "You call the guards and prepare to resist the attack of the ghosts."


    Shakov left a sentence, his body rose into the air, and flew towards the exit of the transit base.


    "Father!!"


    Shanaen and Charlotte''s eyes were red, and they were very anxious.


    "Open the door!" Shakov stood in front of the gate of the transit base.


    "Yes." The gatekeeper hesitated, and finally turned the huge gear (Wang''s) to drive the pulley block to open the door of the transfer base.


    Boom boom boom~??


    The gate of the base opened a gap, enough for Shakov to leave.


    //


    The low-level phantom roared, clinging to the gate with all fours and trying to rush into the transit base.


    "Get out of here." Shakov roared, his huge wings flapped vigorously, and the low-level ghosts flew out one after another.


    He stepped out of the transfer base, his body was engulfed by the wind and sand, and the door behind him slowly closed with a roar.

 Chapter 905：

    Boom~~~


    The door of the transit base was too heavy, and the closing speed was not fast. There were still a dozen low-level ghosts who took the opportunity to enter the transit base. Shanaen and Xia Luotai did not care about the grief and led the guards to encircle and suppress the ghosts who broke into the base.


    The Archangel and the Second Archangel are both seventh-order masters, and it is not difficult to kill low-level ghosts.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1074: Fog Beast. (2 more)


    Shakov looked back at the closed base gate, with sadness and reluctance in his eyes.


    He took a deep breath, not wanting to continue to grieve, and a group of low-level ghosts had already rushed towards him.


    Shakov opened his wings, and within a breath of time, the soft feathers became as hard as iron, easily beheading the approaching low-level ghosts.


    He flicked his wings, and his body rose into the air, heading straight for the ninth-order ghost on the glass barrier.


    ¡ö/


    The ninth-order virtual ghost stopped attacking the glass barrier, turned around and grinned at Shakov, roaring and flapping his wings to meet him.


    Shakov stern face, flapped his wings flexibly to avoid frontal attacks, pulled out the bone knife around his waist with his backhand, and slashed at the ninth-order ghost with all his strength.


    This is an intermediate-level spiritual tool, a spiritual tool that has accompanied him for many years.


    His face changed, and there was no sense of blockage from the bone knife in his hand, which meant that the knife was empty.


    boom! !


    Before he could react, the tail of the ninth-order ghost slammed into Shakov''s lower back, causing him to spit blood and fly upside down.


    "Cough, what a fast speed!" Shakov spat out a mouthful of blood, his face suddenly pale.


    He hurriedly flapped his wings to control his figure, so that he did not fall into the 460 group of ghosts.


    o/


    The ninth-order virtual ghost caught up again, and the ten-meter body brought a strong sense of oppression, and Shakov felt powerless in his heart.


    "what¡­¡­"


    He gritted his teeth and raised his knife to resist, but


    The end was still miserable, and he was directly hit to the ground by the ninth-order virtual ghost.


    boom! !


    The dust rose, Shakov lay in a one-meter deep pit, blood was pouring out of his mouth, and his internal organs were displaced. He wanted to stand up to resist, but his heart was more than enough, and his body was not at his command.


    "Cough cough..."


    Shakov''s heart was ashes, and he failed to stop the ninth-order ghost, and the transfer base could not be kept.


    In the transit base, Shanaen and Xia Luotai were extremely anxious.


    "I don''t know what happened to my father?" Charlotte said anxiously.


    Shanaen gritted his teeth and said, "Second brother, you stay here, I''ll help father."


    "I''m going too!" Xia Luotai said without hesitation.


    Shanaen nodded vigorously: "Okay."


    The two walked out in great strides, and the gate of the base slowly opened again.


    When they walked out of the transit base, the low-level ghosts rushed towards them (cedg) and attacked them desperately.


    "Damn, there are too many ghosts." Shanaen''s face changed greatly, and he kept attacking and killing low-level ghosts.


    The two brothers were surrounded by low-level ghosts and had no chance to move forward at all.


    More and more ghosts are coming, about to drown Shakov lying in the deep pit.


    Shakov laughed miserably, is he going to die?


    For a moment, he felt very fortunate that his daughter was in Xuanwu City, and at least the Xia family still had blood.


    He closed his blood-red eyes and waited for death to come.


    "So embarrassed?" A calm voice sounded, covering up the sound of wind and sand whistling.


    Shakov opened his eyes in amazement and felt the chill that made him tremble.


    Huhuhu???


    Pieces of ice fluttered from the sky, the wind and sand around the transit base stopped, and the cold current enveloped all the ghosts.


    In the air, Muragi''s clone looked blank, staring at the group of ghosts under his feet.


    He used the ice element control, and the cold current enveloped all the ghosts.


    click...


    The sound of ice cracking sounded, and pieces of virtual ghosts were frozen into ice sculptures, and their lives slowly disappeared.


    "Cough, Mr. Muliang..." Shakov''s body completely relaxed.


    The arrival of Mu Liang means that the transit base is safe.


    "Sir!!" Xia Naen and Xia Luotai showed joy, and their tense nerves relaxed.


    Muragi''s clone descended from the sky, his eyes calmly watching the embarrassed Shakov.


    "Father!"


    Shanaen and Charotai strode forward and knelt down beside Shakov, trembling with grief.


    Shakov''s throat moved, his voice hoarse and weak: "I can''t do it... You have to take care of Luo Er."


    "Father, hold on, I''ll go get the healing medicine." Xia Luotai got up and hurried to the transfer base with red eyes.


    "Get out of the way." Mu Liangmu''s clone glanced at Shanaen.


    Shanaen''s heart moved, and he hurriedly got up to move out of the way, looking at Mu Liangmu''s clone with hope.


    Muragi''s clone took a step forward, raised his hand and five fingers, and Shakov''s body floated.


    He stretched out the other hand, and the fingertips condensed crystal tears of angels, dripping into Shakov''s blood-filled mouth.


    Muragi''s clone kept moving, and once again condensed the elements of life, covering Shakov''s body.


    The rich breath of life spread out, and Shanaen''s body trembled, feeling much more comfortable.


    The wounds on Shakov''s body are beginning to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Shanaen widened his eyes, held his breath, and was very excited.


    five minutes later.


    The life elements on Shakov''s body were completely absorbed, and with the help of Angel''s Tears, 80% of the internal injuries were restored. Mu Liangmu''s clone put down his hand and said indifferently, "Okay, I can''t die."


    "Father, that''s great!!" Shanaen wept with joy.


    "Thank you, Mr. Muliang." Shakov bowed respectfully with a complicated expression on his face.


    "Yeah." Mu Liangmu''s clone nodded.


    He is not the main body, and his mood swings are almost zero. This is the shortcoming of the wooden clone.


    When Shakov stood up, he looked around and saw a lifelike ice sculpture.


    His pupils dilated, and he saw the ninth-order ghost who severely injured himself with a blow, and was also frozen at this time.


    "Lord Muliang, these ghosts..." he asked in a low voice.


    "They''re all dead." Mu Liangmu''s clone responded casually.


    He looked at the cracked glass barrier, his body rose into the air, came to the glass barrier, and stretched out his hand to attach it.


    hum???


    Muragi''s clone used his abilities and began to reinforce the glass barrier.


    The cracks on it disappeared, and the thickness increased to two meters. After several compressions, the hardness of the glass barrier doubled.


    Muragi''s clone whispered softly: "It should be able to withstand the attack of the ninth-order ghost..."


    He came to Wankulin this time mainly to catch the fog beast, but he didn''t expect to encounter a ghost who was attacking the transit base.


    stomping on...


    Xia Luotai ran back in a hurry, still holding the healing medicine in his hand, but when he saw his standing father, he was stunned for a while.


    He came back to his senses and asked excitedly, "Father, are you alright?"


    "Thanks to Mr. Mu Liang." Shakov sighed.


    "Lord Mu Liang, thank you so much." Xia Luotai knelt down excitedly, and was about to kowtow to Mu Liang.


    "..." Mu Liangmu''s clone twitched the corners of his mouth, raised his hand and waved, making Xia Luotai stand up.


    He said calmly: "You guys continue to guard the transit base, and I''ll go catch the fog beast."


    "Mist beast!"


    Xia Luotai was stunned for a moment, then blurted out, "I have one."


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1075: Population has always been fundamental to development. (3 more)


    "you have?"


    Mu Liangmu''s avatar turned around for a while, then turned to stare at Xia Luotai.


    Xia Luotai nodded and explained: "Yes, just last month, I traded from a businessman who was in the wild.


    He saw that the mist beast was very cute, and wanted to give it to his sister as a birthday present after domestication.


    "Where?" Mu Liangmu''s clone asked.


    "Just in the transit base, Mr. Mu Liang came with me." Xia Luotai respectfully said.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liangmu''s clone nodded.


    Shanaen took a deep breath and shouted: "Mr. Muliang is here, open the door to welcome you!!"


    "Lord Muliang is here!" The gatekeeper was surprised.


    "Open the door quickly."


    The enhancer hurriedly turned the huge gear, and with a roar, the base''s main door opened completely.


    Mu Liangmu''s clone walked into the transit base, and the city defense troops stationed here respectfully saluted.


    "Lord City Lord!" A uniform voice resounded in the transit base.


    "En." Mu Liangmu''s clone raised his eyes and responded.


    He took a look around the transit base, frowned slowly, and saw many people crowded outside the "forbidden area" gate of the transit base.


    "What are these people doing?" Muragi''s clone looked at Shakov.


    Shakov froze in his heart and answered truthfully: "Sir, these people want to enter the ''forbidden area'', but I have stopped them."


    "Whoever wants to go in, throw it out." Mu Liangmu''s clone said coldly.


    The star tree and crystal fish are the foundation of the operation of the transit base and the foundation of Xuanwu City, and outsiders are absolutely not allowed to enter.


    "Yes!" Shakov clenched a cold sweat in his heart, and quickly responded respectfully.


    The faces of the people who were making trouble before changed, and they lowered their heads in panic.


    "Lord City Lord, shall I fetch the mist beast?" Xia Luotai asked respectfully.


    "Yeah." Mu Liangmu''s clone responded.

 Chapter 906：

    "Yes!" Xia Luotai breathed a sigh of relief, turned and walked away quickly.


    Mauragi looks around


    U!


    Take a simple tour.


    week,


    More than ten minutes later, Charlotte walked quickly carrying an iron cage.


    The iron cage was not big, only half a meter long and wide, and inside was a listless beast.


    The beast is small and small, like a long-haired cat on Earth, but its entire body is gray, its eyes are black, and the pupils are slightly whitish. It has three tails that are longer than its body, and it is furry and resembles a fox''s tail.


    "Lord City Lord, this is the fog beast." Xia Luotai handed the cage forward.


    "Miaomiao???"


    The fog beast opened its mouth and shouted weakly, and it could be seen that it was very weak.


    "It also sounds like a cat..." Mu Liangmu''s clone pursed his lips.


    He turned his head and asked, "What happened to it?"


    "Forehead......"


    Xia Luotai showed embarrassment and said embarrassedly: "It has not been eating well, and only eats meat once every three days."


    Mu Liangmu''s clone nodded slowly, reached out to take the iron cage, and reached out to open the cage door.


    that is to say


    The cage door slowly opened, and the misty beast''s half-squinted eyes widened, its body arched, and its three tails swayed uneasily.


    "Come out." Mu Liangmu''s clone said indifferently.


    The fog beast roared in a low voice, its eyes lit up with dim light, and a large piece of fog gushed out from its hair, covering the surrounding ten meters in the blink of an eye.


    "No, it''s going to run!" Charlotte exclaimed.


    "Calm down." Mu Liangmu''s clone stretched out his hand and accurately restrained the fog beast from the fog.


    \"D seedlings???"


    The fog quickly dissipated, and the fog beast was imprisoned in the air, struggling with all its limbs.


    Xia Luotai and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mauragi''s clone stretched out his hand and lightly touched the fog beast''s head.


    Quiet, the expected system beep did not appear.


    Mu Liang''s avatar frowned, can''t the wooden avatar tame the beast?


    He sprayed spider silk at random to tie the mist beast to prevent it from escaping again.


    "How to send it back to the main body?" Mu Liangmu''s clone lowered his eyes and thought, do you want the wooden clone to make a trip in person?


    Shakov asked respectfully: "The Lord of the City is here, will Xuanwu City be in danger?"


    "No." Mu Liangmu''s clone responded casually.


    Xuanwu City has Mu Liang''s body in charge, and it is unlikely that danger will occur.


    Shakov asked softly: "How long will the Lord of the City stay here?


    "Leave later." Mu Liangmu''s clone glanced at Shakov.


    He has to go to the other two transit bases to see, it is impossible to stay in Bird City all the time.


    "Is that so..." Shakov sighed inwardly, what if there are high-level ghosts attacking?


    Mu Liangmu''s clone picked up the beast, ready to take it with him, and then send it back to Xuanwu City when there is a chance.


    "D seedlings???\"


    The fog beast struggled and kept calling.


    Muragi''s clone stretched out his hand and gently flicked the fog beast''s head, and a small piece of spider silk blocked its mouth, making it calm down.


    ...for flowers...


    Xia Luotai bit his head and asked: "Lord City Lord, if there are still ninth-order ghosts attacking the transit base, what should we do?"


    Mu Liangmu''s clone said indifferently: "The reinforced glazed barrier can withstand the attack of the ninth-order ghosts, so don''t rush out and you will be fine.


    "Really?" Xia Luotai''s eyes widened, able to withstand the attack of a ninth-order ghost, this glass barrier is equivalent to a high-level spiritual weapon!


    Mu Liangmu''s clone looked at him calmly.


    "..." Xia Luotai shut his mouth wisely, knowing that if he spoke nonsense again, he might be beaten.


    "Before leaving, I will go to Wankulin to look for the ghost''s lair." Mu Liangmu''s clone dropped a sentence and walked out with the fog beast.


    ...0


    The transit base was almost unable to withstand the attack of the ninth-order ghosts. What happened to the other big cities in Wankulin?


    He wanted to drop by and have a look, maybe to save someone for the future.


    Population has always been the foundation of development.


    "Congratulations to the Lord of the City!!" Shakov bent over to give a big gift.


    "Congratulations to send the Lord of the City!"


    The city defense army and the staff raised their hands in a salute, and watched Mu Liangmu''s clone leave the transit base.


    After Muragi''s clone left, the gate of the base slammed shut.


    Shanaen relaxed, looked back at Shakov, and sighed, "Father, it''s great that you''re fine."


    "I''m fine, I''ll be healed after two days of rest." Shakov''s Adam''s apple rolled.


    He looked at his two sons, and said with a serious face: "Those who control us, don''t approach the \''forbidden area\'', and those who violate will be driven out of the base."


    "Yes!" Shanaen and Charlotte nodded vigorously.


    "I hope you understand the rules. This is the transit base of Xuanwu City, not your home, or whatever you want."


    Shakov looked at the people coming from Bird City, and said with a serious face: "If you don''t obey the laws and regulations of the transit base, don''t blame me for being rude.


    \"Yes, yes, please rest assured, Lord City Lord, we will not mess around.\"


    "Yes, we are all honest."


    The people who didn''t make trouble all spoke up and expressed their understanding.


    Those who made trouble earlier bowed their heads in embarrassment, not daring to look directly at Shakov and the others.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    a


    1076: Blow up the blood moon? (1 more)


    Xuanwu City, on Shanhaiguan.


    Liyue and the others were sitting on the city wall, waiting for the next wave of the ghosts to attack.


    "Why hasn''t Mr. Muliang come back yet?" Huxi clasped his nails, and his beautiful orange eyes looked at the blood-colored sea in the distance.


    Elina yawned, and the sackcloth in her hand wiped the nine-colored armor on her body: "It should be soon."


    Whoa whoa???


    The pink-haired girl raised her eyes and saw that at the Hanging Pavilion, the city defense troops threw the corpses of virtual ghosts into the sea.


    In the position close to the Tianmen Tower, the sea dragon beast controlled the sea water to form a huge vortex, and swept the corpse of the virtual ghost thrown by the city defense army into the seabed.


    "Happy!" Meshako stood on the city wall, covered in blood, with a comfortable smile on his face.


    He thought of the dead city residents and subordinates in Jiaoke Dacheng, and this time it was a part of their revenge.


    The ghost wave arrives, he kills in front of lLj customs


    U!


    "Six Zero" special killing, the ghosts who died under his hands were not one thousand but five hundred, and they were a ferocious mess.


    Fox Immortal glanced at him and smiled lightly: "Your Excellency Meshako, sit down and rest for a while."


    "Okay." Meshako breathed a sigh of relief, squatting and sitting on the city wall, his feet hanging out.


    "I don''t know what happened to other places?" Li Yue''s eyes were empty, thinking of Shengyang City, where she had stayed the longest, as well as the Future Great City, Flying Bird City, and so on.


    Fox Immortal lifted her eyes and said softly, "If there are as many ghosts in the inland as we are here, I''m afraid there will be countless casualties."


    She also thinks of Wan Yao City, is Augsger dead?


    Thinking of this, the foxtail woman couldn''t help but chuckle. With the strength of the beast king, if she encountered a ninth-order ghost, she would be the first to escape with her tail caught.


    Yan Bing whispered, "I don''t know how many days this ghost wave will last."


    "According to the previous rules, it shouldn''t exceed five days." Fox Immortal responded casually.


    "Five days, the ghosts will **** those big cities." Huxi whispered.


    Elina whispered: "Maybe you are lucky, maybe you don''t encounter ghosts."


    "The probability is too low." Li Yue shook her head.


    "Speaking of which, how did these ghosts come from?" Bai Shuang joined the chat with a curious expression on his face.


    "I don''t know." Elina spread her hands.


    "There are several guesses written in some ancient books, some say it''s a curse, some say it''s man-made, and everything makes sense." Hu Xian said charmingly.


    "Curse, man-made?" Bai Shuang blinked her beautiful purple-gold eyes, still full of confusion.


    Liyue glanced at the purple-haired girl and explained: "These ghosts usually only stay underground and rarely appear on weekdays. Only after the blood moon appears, will they come out in full force.


    "There will be ghosts in the blood moon on your side, and the blood moon will appear on our side. It''s the violent transformation of monsters... It''s all related to the blood moon."


    Bai Shuang frowned, thinking of something, but had no clue.


    Huxi looked up at the sky, and the huge blood moon hung in the sky, giving people a feeling of being close at hand. She gritted her silver teeth and muttered, "Blood moon, if only I could blow up the blood moon,"


    "What are you thinking, whether you can go to the Blood Moon is another matter." Elina laughed.


    "This looks pretty close, maybe I''ll go up." Hu Xi said with his cheeks puffed up.


    Li Yue said softly: "In Mu Liang''s words, you are a dead horse in Wangshan. You look at the blood moon very close, but it is still far, far away."


    The silver-haired girl heard Mu Liang say that there is a moon and a sun in the sky, both of which are far away from the ground.


    "How far?" Huxi asked suspiciously.


    Liyue lifted the corners of her lips and smiled lightly: "You have been flying for a lifetime, and you should be able to arrive."


    "Impossible, I can use my awakening ability to get there soon." Huxi said, pointing to the blood moon.


    The fox fairy couldn''t help laughing out loud,


    The atmosphere became much more relaxed.


    Bai Shuang followed with a smile, thinking it was very interesting to be with the girls.


    ta ta ta


    The sound of hurried footsteps came, and Wei Geng came to the fox fairy with a solemn expression.


    Wei Geng said solemnly: "Lord Foxxian, there is news from the inner city palace that there are a large number of ghosts attacking the city in Fengcheng, and they can''t hold it anymore."


    "Fengcheng o....Transit base!!" Hu Xianmei''s red pupils dilated.


    "Yes, fortunately there are no ninth-order ghosts, and the transit base has not been breached, but it is only a matter of time." Wei Geng nodded vigorously.


    "Here, Mu Liang is not here, what should I do?" Hu Xian frowned and stood up, the eight fox tails behind her swaying uneasily.


    There are many people from Xuanwu City in the transit base, and they cannot be allowed to be invaded by ghosts.


    "What about Your Excellency Jinfeng, she didn''t go to help?" Li Yue asked with a frown.


    "There are more ghosts besieging Fengcheng. Your Excellency Jin Feng is fighting hard..." Wei Geng explained.

 Chapter 907：

    The fox fairy frowned and asked, "Did Qin Lan tell you?"


    "No, it was Xiaolan who told me that the secretary is not in the palace and is busy with the inner city." Wei Geng said quickly.


    "This way..." The fox fairy''s long eyelashes trembled.


    She understood that it was someone from the transit base who came to ask for help. The little maid couldn''t find her backbone, so she could only call Shanhaiguan to find herself.


    "The city owner is not here now, Xuanwu City is too far away from Fengcheng, now send someone over, the fastest


    U!


    days to arrive. "Li Yue whispered.


    At the speed of the Fire Feather Eagle, it would be no problem to fly to Fengcheng in four days.


    "Four days, at that time, all the ghosts have entered, and Fengcheng is probably gone." Elina''s pink eyes widened, and she was anxious.


    "Let''s think of a way..." Yan Bing''s face was frosty, his head lowered and his thoughts turned around.


    Elina took off her helmet and scratched her pink hair with a big head: "It''s really troublesome, it would be fine if Lord Mu Liang is here, he must have a solution."


    Bai Shuang noticed something, looked back to the sea in the distance, and there was a small black spot approaching.


    She put her eyes on her eyes, her beautiful purple-gold eyes lit up, and said excitedly, "Your Excellency Mu Liang is back!"


    The girls were shocked and looked back quickly.


    In the distance, Mu Liang was sitting on top of the eighth-order worker bee, followed by air force soldiers, and he could already see the rock turtle.


    "Finally back." Yue Feiyan''s face showed joy.


    "Why has the city wall turned black?" Sibeqi muttered with her head tilted.


    3.6 "That was stained black by the blood of the ghost." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He planned to wait for the end of the ghost wave to renovate the exterior of the city wall, but now the **** look is too tragic.


    "How many ghosts must die..." Yue Feiyan opened her mouth wide.


    "The number that can fill the commercial area." Mu Liang glanced at the red-haired girl.


    Yue Feiyan sucked in a breath of cold air, recalling the scene in front of Shanhaiguan at that time.


    "Lord City Lord!!"


    On the city wall, Elina and Huxi shouted loudly, waving their hands as if to welcome them.


    "We''re back." Sibeqi shouted at the top of her voice.


    It didn''t take long for Mu Liang to stop the worker bees on the city wall. As for the other worker bees and airmen, he transferred them back to Qianji Pass.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    1077: Why do you say everything? (2 more)


    Elina greeted her with a happy face, and said with a sigh of relief, "Betsy, Feiyan, it''s great that you are all right."


    Xi Beqi waved her hand and joked to herself: "Well, thanks to Mu... Lord City Lord came early, otherwise we would have been eaten up by ghosts.


    "Yeah, at that time Xi Beqi was scared to cry, and she kept farting!" Yue Feiyan teased without restraint.


    "Ah ah ah


    Xibeqi''s body trembled, her pretty face flushed and she screamed: "You are talking nonsense, I don''t."


    The draftsmen can all testify. "Yue Feiyan laughed.


    "You really fart


    Bai Shuang covered her mouth and smirked, which made the vampire girl furious.


    Xibeqi said angrily: "Damn, why do you say everything?"


    "Hee hee, who made you fart to smoke me." Yue Feiyan raised her chin, looking like I was very vengeful. Elina and the others all smiled and bent over, which made the vampire girl want to dig a hole and turn in.


    "Okay, while I''m away, are there still ghosts attacking the city?" Mu Liangwen asked softly.


    "No, everything is fine." Li Yue said softly. twenty four


    Fox Immortal said with a serious face: "But there is another thing, you came back just in time."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly.


    "Fengcheng and the transit base have been besieged by ghosts, so they shouldn''t last long." Huxian said solemnly.


    "Where''s Jinfeng?" Mu Liang frowned.


    The foxtail woman had no choice but to repeat what Wei Geng said. Fengcheng was unable to protect himself, and he had enough energy to help the transit base.


    "This way..." Mu Liang lowered his eyes and pondered.


    He thought of something, closed his eyes quickly, and communicated with the wooden clone far away in Wankulin.


    At this time, in the Wanku Forest, Muliangmu cloned. Not long after leaving the transit base, he encountered a new ghost. After solving it, he wanted to go to Wanku City to have a look. He paused in flight, and lowered his eyes to receive the body''s instructions.


    "It''s more convenient to go to Fengcheng from the transit base..." Mu Liangmu''s clone whispered to himself.


    He turned around and headed towards Bird City at full speed.


    "[]Seedling???"


    The fog beast was covered in fur, and the speed of Mu Liangmu''s clone was too fast, making it a little uncomfortable.


    Mu Liangmu''s clone lowered his head and glanced at it, and with a thought, he controlled the wind direction to separate the two sides, reducing the burden of the fog beast.


    Soon after, he returned to the transit base in Bird City.


    When Shakov and the others came out to greet him, they were full of stunned and puzzled. Why did he just leave and come back?


    "Lord Muliang, did you miss something and didn''t order it?" Shakov asked respectfully.


    "No, don''t worry about me, go get busy." Mu Liangmu''s clone waved his hand and walked straight to the ''forbidden land''.


    Shakov hesitated for a while, but he still followed, worried that Mu Liang would have something to order.


    Mu Liangmu''s clone came to the door of the ''forbidden area'', lifted the bar and said, "Open the door."


    "Yes." The guard bowed in response, turned and opened the heavy door.


    Muragi''s clone stepped in, and the lantern beetles that inhabited the eighth-level star tea tree lit up, illuminating the entire forbidden area.


    Whoa whoa???


    Under the stars tea tree, is the water source of the transit base, and the crystal fish has emerged. Mu Liangmu''s clone glanced at it, and walked towards the Star Tea Tree.


    He came under the tree, stretched out his hand against the tree, and his body gradually changed. Whoa whoa???


    The star tea tree trembled slightly, and the star field showed up. Under the tree, the skin of Muragi''s clone turned into a bark pattern, the hair grew leaves, and the body transformed into a tree.


    After ten seconds, he turned into a five-meter tall tree.


    The green light flashed, the big tree began to shrink again, the branches and leaves all retracted, and after a few minutes, it turned into a little green light and disappeared under the tree.


    Outside the forbidden area, Shakov''s eyes widened as he watched Mu Liangmu''s clone slowly transform into a tree, attached to the Star Tea Tree, and then shrank away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This is?" He was stunned, where did Mu Liang go?


    At this time, far away in the transit base of Fengcheng, the same ''forbidden land'', the same eight-level star tea tree.


    At this time, the star tea tree lit up, and the star field was unfolded.


    Under the tree, a little green light appeared out of thin air, and after landing, it began to take root and sprout, and the green shoots grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye...


    Outside the transit base, the virtual ghost group is frantically attacking Fengcheng.


    On the city wall, Jin Feng was disheveled and was injured.


    Her opponents are two eighth-order ghosts


    He is also the leader of this group of ghosts.


    "Damn, is this what I''m going to suffer??" Jin Feng''s eyes turned red.


    She remembered that when she used to predict her own destiny, she would suffer a catastrophe, but there would be a man to help her solve the problem.


    "When will that man appear?" Jin Feng was full of anxiety.


    ¡ö/


    The eighth-order phantom roared, the arm that Jin Feng had cut off regrew, and attacked angrily.


    Jin Feng spit, her temples kept beating, her instinct told her to hide to the left.


    She pressed her feet hard, and her body jumped to the left.


    The next moment, the place just standing was shattered by another eighth-order ghost.


    Jin Feng rejoiced in her heart that this was the talent brought by her awakening ability, she could predict danger, and it was also the reason why she was able to survive under the attack of two eighth-order ghosts.


    She took time to look at the situation on the city wall, and some low-level ghosts had already rushed into the city to hunt down those people who dared to stay on the streets.


    The city walls of Fengcheng have become dilapidated, and the guards have suffered heavy casualties and will soon be unable to defend.


    "Is it over?" Jin Feng roared unwillingly, and the corner of his eyes fell on the transit base not far away.


    She thought of Mu Liang again, he still owed her one thing he didn''t do.


    The virtual ghost''s attack was even more ferocious, and the golden phoenix was retreating steadily. Even if he could predict the danger, he couldn''t stand the long-term attack of the two eighth-order virtual ghosts.


    Her reaction power slowed down, her waist and abdomen were caught by the claws of the virtual ghost, and blood spilled on the ground.


    "Cough cough, **** it." Jin Feng staggered.


    She was fortunate in her heart that she had traded a high-level defensive spiritual weapon with Mu Liang, and she had not been scratched to death by the eighth-order ghost just now.


    o/


    The eighth-order phantom roared, as if mocking Jin Feng''s overreaching.


    Cough cough! !


    Jin Feng coughed up a lot of blood, and the original golden eyes turned blood red.


    She roared helplessly: "Mu Liang, save Fengcheng."


    After shouting, she regretted it. Now is the time when the ghost tide broke out. Mu Liang should be guarding Xuanwu City, so how could he appear here.


    "I heard it." A calm voice sounded.


    In the transit base, under the Star Tea Tree, the big tree that grew out began to transform, turning into a Muliang tree clone again.


    Using the ability of his wooden clone, he can travel back and forth between the branches of the tree of life.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1078: Brainbreaker. (3 more)


    Mu Liangmu''s clone walked out of the forbidden area, soared into the air under the stunned gaze of the guard, and flew towards the glass barrier.


    He thought it was too slow to walk through the gate, so he flew directly to the glass barrier, used his ability to make a hole, and left the transit base.


    The transit base is still intact, although it is surrounded by low-level ghosts, it cannot break through the glass barrier.


    Mu Liangmu''s clone flew straight towards Fengcheng, purple electric arcs throbbing all over his body, and he came to Fengcheng in a few breaths, just in time to hear Jin Feng''s last words.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang?!" Jin Feng widened his **** eyes.


    She suspected that she had hallucinations because of exhaustion, how could Mu Liang be here.


    Mu Liangmu''s clone did not say a word, and approached the two eighth-order ghosts, the purple arcs on his hands throbbing.


    Jie Jie Jie


    The eighth-order phantom roared, his body wanted to hide, but was strangely unable to move.


    "Thousand Shadow Spider Silk." Mu Liangmu''s clone said in a low voice, and purple lightning fell on the eighth-order ghost, easily piercing its head. The other eighth-order ghost wanted to escape, but the speed was not as fast as Mu Liangmu''s clone.


    yah???


    The purple electric arc jumped, and the second eighth-order ghost fell to the city wall, and its head was gone.

 Chapter 908：

    Gives you a brain-shattering feeling.


    Jin Feng was stunned, forgetting the pain in his waist for a while.


    "So handsome..." Her eyes flickered, and her heart was touched.


    Mu Liangmu''s clone glanced at her, and continued to clean up the other ghosts with a blank face.


    He raised his hand, and thousands of spider silks shot out, accurately binding the low-level ghosts.


    rumbling???


    Purple lightning flashed across the sky, accurately bombarding the Void Ghost bound by the spider silk.


    After Muragi''s avatar solved the ghosts that broke into the city, he began to clean up the thousands of ghosts remaining outside the city.


    I saw him open his hands, and the cold air spread out, like quick freezing, and the low-level ghosts were frozen into ice sculptures, and finally burst into ice **** in unison.


    Quiet, without the voice of the ghost, Fengcheng became much quieter.


    Muragi''s clone has not stopped, and he turned back to deal with the ghost outside the transfer base.


    In less than ten minutes, the surrounding ghosts were almost cleaned up, and a small number of ghosts still escaped.


    On the Fengcheng city wall, Jin Feng sat down clutching his abdomen, the air was filled with the smell of blood.


    "It worked oo...¡©V." She twitched the corners of her mouth, and a man really came to save her.


    She breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and was glad that she had promised Mu Liang to help take care of the transit base, and only got the help of the other party today.


    The cold wind blew, and Mu Liangmu''s clone descended from the sky and landed in front of Jin Feng.


    "Thank you for your help." A smile appeared on Jin Feng''s face.


    Mu Liangmu''s clone glanced at her, but said nothing.


    He stretched out his hand, condensed the element of life, and covered the wound on her waist.


    Jin Feng''s brows twitched, the wound started to itch, and then the wound grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, without even leaving a scar.


    She widened her beautiful eyes, blood dripped from the corners of her eyes, and her eyes had returned to golden color.


    "Okay." Mu Liangmu''s clone stood up.


    He looked at the collapsed city wall, raised his hand and waved, and the sand and stones gathered, rebuilding the city wall, and even raising the height by ten meters.


    Jin Feng was stunned, so simple to give a big transformation to the city wall?


    Mu Liangmu''s avatar''s eyes lit up, and the colored glaze spread out from under his feet, and a huge colored glazed barrier rose from the ground, covering Fengcheng.


    "??" Jin Feng blinked his golden eyes, but did not regain his senses for a while.


    More than ten minutes later, Mu Liang returned to Jin Feng.


    Jin Feng stood up, raised his eyebrows and said, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I didn''t ask you to help me build a barrier."


    She doesn''t have any beast spar anymore.


    "Then I''ll take it apart." Mu Liangmu glanced at Jin Feng.


    "Don''t, the capital is built, that''s it." Jin Feng snorted.


    If there is a glass barrier at the beginning, it will be much easier to defend the city, and it will not kill and injure so many city residents and subordinates.


    Mu Liangmu''s avatar''s brows and eyes were calm, and he helped Fengcheng build a glass barrier.


    There is another purpose, in order to let Fengcheng know the goodness of Xuanwu City, he can bring the beast spar to Xuanwu City in the future.


    Mu Liangmu''s clone lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Jin Feng muttered to himself, with a calm expression on his face, and asked tentatively, "What price do I need to pay??"


    "I owe it, I''ll talk about it later." Mu Liangmu''s clone said indifferently.


    "...Okay." Jin Feng pouted, how did he learn from himself, and he still owed favors on credit.


    "Is there a ghost''s nest nearby?" Mu Liangmu''s clone asked sideways.


    Jin Feng shook his head and said solemnly, "I don''t know about this. These ghosts come from all directions, and there is no pattern to be found."


    Mu Liangmu''s clone nodded when he heard the words, and turned to leave.


    "Wait, wait." Jin Feng subconsciously shouted.


    "Anything else?" Mu Liangmu turned around and looked at the blonde woman calmly.


    "Are you here to help me?" Jin Feng asked with a frown.


    "Yeah." Mu Liangmu''s clone responded.


    Jin Feng opened his mouth, thought for a while and then asked, ""? You''re not in Xuanwu City, are you alright? "


    "Xuanwu City is very safe."


    Mu Liangmu''s clone glanced at the blonde woman and added, "At least it''s safer than here."


    "..." Jin Feng twitched the corners of his mouth and rolled his eyes angrily.


    "Anything else?" Mu Liangmu''s clone raised his eyes and asked.


    Jin Feng''s beautiful eyes turned, and she asked again, "Well, are you leaving?"


    She had other thoughts in her mind. If Mu Liang had just left, and high-level ghosts came to attack the city, the current Fengcheng might not be able to hold back for long.


    The guards in the city have been killed and injured a lot, and it is difficult to restore their combat effectiveness in a short time due to the lack of healing medicine.


    "Not for now." Mu Liangmu''s clone rose into the air, no longer staying in Fengcheng, and returned to the transfer base.


    He began to reinforce and thicken the glass barrier of the transit base to prevent the appearance of ninth-order ghosts.


    He thickened the high-strength of the transit base, and then compressed it to increase the hardness.


    "It''s Lord City Lord." Inside the transit base, the City Defense Army said respectfully.


    "That''s great, Lord City Lord must be here to save us. (The king''s


    The transfer base was full of cheers, and everyone''s tense hearts relaxed.


    Jin Feng heard the voice and muttered something.


    "It''s very handsome, it''s a pity..." She sighed softly.


    Jin Feng is a little melancholy. If he is not the city owner of Fengcheng, he may be able to follow him to Xuanwu City.


    "It would be nice if there was a successor." She sighed again, recalling all the subordinates, none of them were qualified for the position of the city master.


    "Let''s do some calculations at night, what will happen to my fate with Mu Liang..."


    "It''s annoying, men are difficult to deal with."


    "I really want to go to Xuanwu City."


    Jin Feng spoke to himself, turned around to maintain order in the city, arranged for someone to count the wounded, and prepare for the next wave of ghosts.


    Today is only the first day of the ghost wave, so we can''t relax.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1079: The city defense army is completely destroyed? (1 more)


    Xuanwu City, on Shanhaiguan.


    "Mu Liang?" Hu Xian turned her head slightly, stared at Mu Liang with her eyes closed, and called out in a low voice.


    "I''m fine." Mu Liang opened his eyes.


    Fox Immortal asked, "What about Fengcheng?"


    "It''s alright, I''ve already had someone deal with it." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Are you... a clone?" Hu Xianmei''s red eyes rolled around, thinking of something.


    "Yes." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    "That''s good." Hu Xian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mu Liang looked at Diane who was walking quickly, and asked in a deep voice, "How are the casualties?"


    "Lord Muliang, 103 people died and 317 people were injured."


    Diane reported with a serious face: "Ninety-two of them were seriously injured."


    Mu Liang said solemnly: "Count the number of people, and when the ghost wave passes, the pension will be distributed as soon as possible.


    "Yes, it''s already registered." Diane nodded vigorously.


    Mu Liang turned his head and instructed: "You guys are here to watch, I''ll take a look along the city wall."


    "I''ll go with you." Li Yue said softly.


    "Well, let''s go then." Mu Liang nodded.


    The fox fairy said in a charming voice: "Pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Mu Liang waved his hand, stopped the silver-haired girl''s waist, and flew forward along the city wall.


    The two flew forward along the dreamy fog, and after passing through the fog was the city wall guarded by the trapping grass.


    At this time, the trapping grass had stopped attacking, and the city walls were full of corpses.


    "There are no ghosts here either." Li Yue said softly.


    Mu Liang calmly said: "The magma dragon is also guarding here. Unless a few ninth-order ghosts attack together, they can''t break the defense." Li Yue said warmly: "The weakest defense is Shanhaiguan."


    "It doesn''t count. Shanhaiguan has sea dragon beasts, mist flowers, and you." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    The current Xuanwu City can be said to be an iron barrel. It is very difficult for a ghost to attack Xuanwu City.


    "This ghost tide is... weaker than expected." Li Yue chuckled.


    She knew in her heart that it was not that the ghost tide was weak, but that Xuanwu City was too strong.


    Li Yue stared at Mu Liang sideways, it was all because of him that Xuanwu City was safe.


    "Does it look good?" Mu Liang sneered.


    "Good-looking." Li Yue nodded without hesitation,


    "Hahaha... You are also very beautiful." Mu Liang was in a good mood,


    Li Yue''s heart was sweet, as if she had knocked over the honey.


    "The Qianji Pass is just ahead, let''s go down and have a look." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Okay." 460 Liyue replied.


    She looked down at Qianji Pass. The corpses of the ghosts were hanging on the city wall. Roughly counted, there were more than a thousand ghosts.


    "It''s Lord City Lord."


    On the city wall, Charlotte and Tacoco shouted loudly and found the arrival of Mu Liang and the silver-haired girl.


    "How is it, how are the casualties?" Mu Liang landed on his feet and looked at Tai Coco and Charlotte who were walking quickly.


    Tai Keke raised his hand and gave a military salute, and said excitedly: "Report to the city lord, there are no casualties in the air force."


    "No casualties, impossible, right?" Li Yue was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s like this, Ten Thousand Spines Flowers didn''t give us a chance to take action..." Charlotte explained the matter with a wry smile.


    "So fierce!" Li Yue widened her silver-white eyes.


    "I guessed it." Mu Liang smiled.


    The tenth-level Ten Thousand Thorn Flowers already possess some spiritual wisdom.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, and said calmly: "There are ten thousand thorn flowers guarding here, you can send half of your staff to Shanhaiguan to help."


    With the strength of Wanjihua, it can stop a ninth-order ghost when it comes, unless there is a tenth-order ghost.


    "Yes." Taike nodded vigorously.


    Kari stubbornly asked: "Lord City Lord, if we can''t kill the ghost, can we not earn military merit?"


    Kachuyi pulled his brother''s hand and whispered, "Brother, it''s just fine in Xuanwu City, military merit doesn''t matter."


    "Lord City Lord, don''t you think I didn''t ask." Kari shook his head and lowered his head in embarrassment.

 Chapter 909：

    "As a soldier, it''s a good thing to care about military merit. As the saying goes, one who doesn''t want to be promoted is not a good soldier." Mu Liang said clearly. When Kari heard the words, he raised his head suddenly and looked at Mu Liang blankly.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "As long as you defend Xuanwu City and Qianji Pass, you will definitely gain military merit, don''t worry."


    "Yes, promise to defend Xuanwu City." Kari raised his hand excitedly and gave a military salute.


    He is not fighting for military merit for himself, but for the Air Force soldiers he leads.


    He is now a squad leader with twenty airmen.


    "Well, at the same time, pay attention to safety." Mu Liang instructed.


    "Yes!" Kari nodded excitedly.


    "Promising." Taike gave Kari a blank look.


    "Okay, contact me as soon as you have anything."


    Mu Liang left a sentence, stretched out his hand to wrap the silver-haired girl''s waist, and rose up again, continuing to patrol along the city wall.


    After flying around in a circle, none of the ghosts could break through the outer city walls, and all the ghosts died outside the walls.


    Mu Liang breathed a sigh of relief, the preparations for more than half a year were still useful.


    Soon after, the two returned to Shanhaiguan.


    The city defense troops are resting, treating wounds and replenishing their strength.


    The logistics staff brought in the stewed meat from the cauldron and supplied it to the city defense army in unlimited quantities.


    As the saying goes, when you are full, you have the strength to fight.


    "The Lord of the City is back!" The city guards shouted.


    Fox Immortal asked: "Mu Liang, how are you, are the other city walls okay?"


    "I can come back so quickly, do you think it''s safe?" Mu Liang asked back with a smile.


    The fox fairy was startled, then smiled and said, "Yes."


    If other city walls were breached by the ghosts, Mu Liang would not be able to come back so quickly, he would have to deal with the ghosts before returning.


    "Lord City Lord, another ghost is here!!" Wei Geng shouted loudly.


    /


    The war drum was struck again, quickly and loudly.


    On the sea level in the distance, groups of virtual ghosts appeared, approaching Xuanwu City at an alarming speed.


    "This time there are more ghosts!!" Diane''s face became solemn.


    She turned around and ordered loudly, "Everyone, prepare for battle."


    step on???


    Without saying a word, the city defense troops put down their dishes and took up their weapons to prepare for battle as soon as possible.


    "Mu Liang, there are a lot of high-level ghosts this time." Fox Immortal stood up and stared at the sky in the distance. The number of black dots was more than 5,000.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    He wants to train troops, but he doesn''t want to let 1079: (1 more)


    Xuanwu City, on Shanhaiguan.


    "Mu Liang?" Hu Xian turned her head slightly, stared at Mu Liang with her eyes closed, and called out in a low voice.


    "I''m fine." Mu Liang opened his eyes.


    Fox Immortal asked, "What about Fengcheng?"


    "It''s alright, I''ve already had someone deal with it." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Are you... a clone?" Hu Xianmei''s red eyes rolled around, thinking of something.


    "Well, smart." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    "That''s good." Hu Xian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mu Liang looked at Diane who was walking quickly, and asked in a deep voice, "How are the casualties?"


    "Lord Muliang, 103 people died and 317 people were injured."


    Diane reported with a serious face: "Ninety-two of them were seriously injured."


    Mu Liang said solemnly: "Fortunately, count the number of people, and when the ghost wave passes, the pension will be distributed as soon as possible.


    "Yes, it''s already registered." Diane nodded vigorously.


    Mu Liang turned his head and instructed: "You guys are here to watch, I''ll take a look along the city wall."


    "I''ll go with you." Li Yue said softly.


    "Well, let''s go then." Mu Liang nodded.


    The fox fairy said in a charming voice: "Pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Mu Liang waved his hand, stopped the silver-haired girl''s waist, and flew forward along the city wall.


    The two flew forward along the dreamy fog, and after passing through the fog was the city wall guarded by the trapping grass.


    At this time, the trapping grass had stopped attacking, and the city walls were full of corpses.


    "There are no ghosts here either." Li Yue said softly.


    Mu Liang calmly said: "The magma dragon is also guarding here, unless a few ninth-order ghosts attack together, they can''t break the defense." Li Yue (cedg) said warmly: "The weakest defense is Shanhaiguan. "


    "It doesn''t count. Shanhaiguan has sea dragon beasts, mist flowers, and you." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    The current Xuanwu City can be said to be an iron barrel. It is very difficult for a ghost to attack Xuanwu City.


    "This ghost tide is... weaker than expected." Li Yue chuckled.


    She knew in her heart that it was not that the ghost tide was weak, but that Xuanwu City was too strong.


    Li Yue stared at Mu Liang sideways, it was all because of him that Xuanwu City was safe.


    "Does it look good?" Mu Liang sneered.


    "Good-looking." Li Yue nodded without hesitation,


    "Hahaha." Mu Liang was in a good mood.


    Li Yue''s heart was sweet, as if she had knocked over the honey.


    "The Qianji Pass is just ahead, let''s go down and have a look." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Okay." Li Yue responded.


    She looked down at Qianji Pass. The corpses of the ghosts were hanging on the city wall. Roughly counted, there were more than a thousand ghosts.


    "It''s Lord City Lord."


    On the city wall, Charlotte and Tacoco shouted loudly and found the arrival of Mu Liang and the silver-haired girl.


    "How is it, how are the casualties?" Mu Liang landed on his feet and looked at Tai Coco and Charlotte who were walking quickly.


    Tai Keke raised his hand and gave a military salute, and said excitedly: "Report to the city lord, there are no casualties in the air force."


    "No casualties, impossible, right?" Li Yue was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s like this, Ten Thousand Thorn Flowers didn''t give us a chance to make a move..." Charlotte explained the matter with a wry smile.


    "So fierce!!" Li Yue widened her silver-white eyes.


    "I guessed it." Mu Liang smiled.


    The tenth-level Ten Thousand Thorn Flowers already possess some spiritual wisdom.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, and said calmly: "There are ten thousand thorn flowers guarding here, you can send half of your staff to Shanhaiguan to help."


    With the strength of Wanjihua, it can stop a ninth-order ghost when it comes, unless there is a tenth-order ghost.


    "Yes." Taike nodded vigorously.


    Kari bit his head and asked: "Lord City Lord, if we can''t kill the ghost, can we not earn military merit?"


    Kachuyi pulled his brother''s hand and whispered, "Brother, it''s just fine in Xuanwu City, military merit doesn''t matter."


    "Lord City Lord, don''t you think I didn''t ask." Kari shook his head and lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "As a soldier, it''s a good thing to care about military merit. As the saying goes, one who doesn''t want to be an officer is not a good soldier." Mu Liang said clearly. When Kari heard the words, he raised his head suddenly and looked at Mu Liang blankly.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "As long as you defend Xuanwu City and Qianji Pass, you will definitely gain military merit, don''t worry."


    "Yes, promise to defend Xuanwu City." Kari raised his hand excitedly and gave a military salute.


    He is not fighting for military merit for himself, but for the Air Force soldiers he leads.


    He is now a squad leader with twenty airmen.


    "Well, at the same time, pay attention to safety." Mu Liang instructed.


    "Yes!" Kari nodded excitedly.


    "Promising." Taike gave Kari a blank look.


    "Okay, contact me as soon as you have anything."


    Mu Liang left a sentence, stretched out his hand to wrap the silver-haired girl''s waist, and rose up again, continuing to patrol along the city wall.


    After flying around in a circle, none of the ghosts could break through the outer city walls, and all the ghosts died outside the walls.


    Mu Liang breathed a sigh of relief, the preparations for more than half a year were still useful.


    Soon after, the two returned to Shanhaiguan.


    The city defense troops are resting, treating wounds and replenishing their strength.


    The logistics staff brought in the stewed meat from the cauldron and supplied it to the city defense army in unlimited quantities.


    As the saying goes, when you are full, you have the strength to fight.


    "The Lord of the City is back!" The city guards shouted.


    Fox Immortal asked: "Mu Liang, how are you, are the other city walls okay?"


    "I can come back so quickly, do you think it''s safe?" Mu Liang asked back with a smile.


    The fox fairy was startled, then smiled and said, "Yes."


    If other city walls were breached by the ghosts, Mu Liang would not be able to come back so quickly, he would have to deal with the ghosts before returning.


    "Lord City Lord, another ghost is here!!" Wei Geng shouted loudly.


    ¡ö/¡ö/¡ö/


    The war drum was struck again, quickly and loudly.


    On the sea level in the distance, groups of virtual ghosts appeared, approaching Xuanwu City at an alarming speed.


    "This time there are more ghosts!!" Diane''s face became solemn.


    She turned around and ordered loudly, "Everyone, prepare for battle."


    step on???


    Without saying a word, the city defense troops put down their dishes and took up their weapons to prepare for battle as soon as possible.


    "Mu Liang, there are a lot of high-level ghosts this time." Fox Immortal stood up and stared at the sky in the distance. The number of black dots was more than 5,000.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    He wanted to train troops, but he didn''t want to destroy the entire city defense army.


    "It''s good, I haven''t killed enough yet." Meshako stood up full of fighting spirit, clenching the long knife in his hand.


    Jia Luo took out his bone sword and glanced sideways at Meshako: "Would you like to kill more than anyone else?"


    "Okay." Meshako grinned, his eyes were already red.


    He wants to avenge the townspeople in the great city of Jiaoke, but no matter how many ghosts he kills, he will not be able to relieve his hatred!


    Jia Luo chuckled lightly, and went down the city wall with the bone sword.


    "It''s good, I haven''t killed enough yet." Meshako stood up full of fighting spirit, clenching the long knife in his hand. Jia Luo took out his bone sword and glanced sideways at Meshako: "Would you like to kill more than anyone else?"


    "Okay." Meshako''s eyes were already red.

 Chapter 910：

    He wants to avenge the townspeople in the great city of Jiaoke, but no matter how many ghosts he kills, he will not be able to relieve his hatred!


    Jia Luo chuckled lightly, and went down the city wall with the bone sword.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: Please customize. .


    1080: Side effects. (2 more)


    In the three-star building, in the room where Muda, Daqi, and Kodola lived.


    The three of them lay in front of the window, paying attention to the movement on the city wall.


    "Captain, it seems that the fight is fierce..." Kodo stretched his neck, trying to see the situation on the city wall.


    However, the city wall is too high, and you can''t see anything at all from the windows on the second floor.


    Da Qi grinned and said, "This voice makes my head hurt."


    The sound of the drums shook the sky, the windows were shaking, and the pottery cups on the table were shaking with the sound of the drums, showing how loud the drums were.


    "It should be a high-level magic tool." Muda guessed.


    "After waiting for so long, no ghosts came into the business district..." Da Qi pouted, turned and sat beside the bed.


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    He clutched his stomach and had screamed several times.


    Muda glanced at Da Qi: "Be patient."


    "Captain, I won''t have the strength to speak anymore if I''m hungry again." Da Qizhang pulled his head, looking ridiculously weak.


    Muda sneered and said angrily: "Come on, you used to be fine if you were hungry for three days, but today you just haven''t eaten for half a day, so you can''t stand it anymore?"


    \"Captain, that''s different." Da Qi said naively.


    "Why is it different?" Muda put on a ''let''s listen to you'' gesture.


    Da Qi smiled and said: "Hey, the food in Xuanwu City is delicious, and there was nothing to eat in the past, but now there is food in Xuanwu City, why are you hungry?"


    "I saw it when I went out in the morning, and there was no food outside." Muda glared at him.


    "There should be on the first floor, I''ll go ask the woman." Da Qi stood up and said.


    "Okay, let''s go." Muda waved his hand.


    "Okay!!" Da Qi turned and left excitedly.


    Boom! !


    In the direction of the city wall, a different voice came again.


    "Captain, what a fierce fight!" Cordola said in a trembling voice.


    "I really want to go and have a look." Muda''s head was full of curiosity, what happened on the other side of the city wall.


    Would you like to take a look?


    On the other side, Da Qi took two steps in three steps, and excitedly came to the reception hall on the first floor.


    Behind the counter, Xiao Pei raised her head and stared at Da Qi with a frown.


    "Guest, what''s the matter?" Xiao Pei asked suspiciously.


    There is a fight outside, how come there are still guests who dare to go out?


    Daqi said carelessly, "I''m here to ask you to order something to eat. I''m really hungry."


    "I want to eat, yes." Xiao Pei took out a catalog from under the counter and handed it to the man.


    Da Qi stretched out his hand to take it, and the catalog said that there was food for sale in the Sanxing Building.


    "Dried sweet potatoes, ten yuan a pound?"


    "Wheat flour flatbread, five yuan each?"


    Da Qi''s eyes widened, the price on the menu made him dumbfounded, and he asked in astonishment, "Why is it so much more expensive than the inner city?


    "It has always been the price that is clearly marked." Xiao Pei smiled.


    This is the outer city, the area for foreign trade, and the food, clothing, housing and transportation will be more expensive than the inner city.


    "This..." Da Qi opened his mouth.


    A hint of slyness flashed in Xiao Pei''s eyes, and the corners of his lips twitched, "It will take a few days for this ghost wave to end. There is not much food stored in the Samsung Building, and it may be gone in two days."


    "I, I want three cakes..." Da Qi stretched out his hand and gestured.


    He pursed his lips, and then changed his words: "No, I want six cakes."


    Three cakes, I''m afraid it''s not enough to eat by myself, I''d better buy a few more, the captain and the lookout can also eat.


    "Okay, thirty yuan." Xiao Pei stretched out his hand.


    The corners of Daqi''s eyes jumped, he took out the animal skin bag from his waist, and took out three ten-yuan Xuanwu coins and handed it to Xiaopei.


    Thirty yuan is nothing to him, but thirty yuan can only buy six cakes, which makes him depressed.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Pei turned and left with a smile on his face.


    After a while, she came back with a paper bag containing six plain cakes with a diameter of twenty centimeters and a thickness of one centimeter.


    "Here." Pei handed the cake forward.


    "It''s quite big." Da Qi muttered, and walked back excitedly holding the paper bag.


    It returned to the room, where Muda and Cordola were still leaning against the window, listening to what was going on outside.


    "Captain, there is something to eat." Da Qi shouted.


    "What to eat?" Cordola suddenly became energetic and came to Da Qi first.


    Da Qi stretched out his hand and took out a big cake, and handed it forward: "The cake, I look delicious."


    "It''s very fragrant." Cordola pursed her lips, and just as she was about to reach for it, she was pushed and moved by the captain.


    "I''ll try it." Muda took the cake from Da Qi''s hand, opened his mouth and took a big bite.


    The crust of the cake is a little crispy, and the crumbs fall off when you bite into it.


    "I''m sorry, the taste is not bad." Muda''s eyes lit up, and he bit into the big pie.


    "Vice-captain, give me one too." Cordola looked at the vice-captain eagerly.


    ask for flowers


    "Promise, take it yourself." Da Qi grinned.


    He put down the paper bag, took two cakes himself, bit them down, and the cake residues fell on the ground.


    Cordola puffed out her cheeks and praised indistinctly: "Wuwu, it''s so delicious."


    "Cough cough???


    The next moment, he was choked and almost choked.


    The corners of Muda''s mouth twitched, and her face was covered in sticky crumbs, which Cordola spewed out when she coughed.


    "Uh, Captain, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Cordola cried and grimaced.


    "Go away." Muda called out angrily. He lifted his hand to wipe the crumbs off his face.


    Cordola nodded shyly, and stood alone by the window eating cake.


    ...0


    He cast magic, his eyes glowing with dim light, trying to see the situation on the city wall not far away.


    zx/zx_/


    The voice of the ghost came, and the voice was very dense.


    "There are so many ghosts." Cordola muttered.


    He had heard the ghost''s cry and was injured because of it, so he was deeply impressed by it.


    "Captain, should we sneak out to take a look?" He looked back at Muda.


    "Are you also interested in the ghost tide?" Muda asked without looking back.


    Cordola explained: "I just want to see how Xuanwu City will resist those ghosts.


    He always felt that Xuanwu City was very mysterious and wanted to know more about it.


    "I can''t get out of Shanhaiguan, what do you think?" Da Qi asked with his cheeks puffed out.


    Cordola smiled mysteriously, took out a small bottle, and shook it.


    "What?" Muda paused while chewing.


    "Don''t waste time, just say it." Da Qi''s eyes widened, as if you didn''t say anything, I''d hit you.


    Cordola''s eyes jumped, and he said quickly, "I still have a few invisibility potions. I''ll take a look and leave, how about it?"


    "Okay, so you''ve hidden something good." Muda''s eyes narrowed.


    "Haha..." Cordola smiled dryly.


    He quickly explained: "This is actually an imitation of the invisibility potion, it can only be invisible for half the campfire time, and there are side effects after taking it, and it will be deaf for a day.


    "No wonder, I said, high-quality invisibility potions are not easy to get." Muda sneered.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1081: It''s scarier than expected. (1 more)


    Before Shanhaiguan.


    "Kill me."


    Diane waved her arms and shouted loudly, "I must not let the ghosts enter Xuanwu City!!"


    "Kill!" The city defense army shouted in unison, and the army crossbow in their hands fired a volley of arrows, killing the approaching low-level ghosts.


    The second wave of phantom ghosts was particularly ferocious, with the number of phantom ghosts being twice as many as the first wave of phantom ghosts.


    Among the virtual ghosts, Meshako and Jia Luo shuttled freely, and the spiritual tools in their hands were harvesting the lives of virtual ghosts.


    Jie Jie...


    The ghosts fell to the ground one by one, the corpses were separated or half of their heads were cut off, all of which were fatal injuries.


    ¡õa


    "One hundred and twenty-nine." Meshako took back the long knife he had issued, and the dark ghost blood sprayed his face.


    ¡õQ


    He wiped the black blood from his face expressionlessly, and looked sideways at the woman with long sky blue hair.


    "One hundred and thirty-two." The corners of Jia Luo''s lips rose, the bone sword in his hand held a sword flower, and "460" backhand pierced through the ghost who wanted to sneak attack behind him.


    "Great, come again." Meshako grinned and continued to shuttle between ghosts.


    Galo chuckled lightly: "I won''t lose."


    boom boom boom???


    The deafening sound sounded, and the spirit artillery started a new round of salvo.


    On the sea in the distance, groups of ghosts were blasted away, their flesh and blood flying all over the sky.


    "There are too many phantom ghosts." Elina raised her hand and waved, flying swords around her, beheading all the phantom ghosts that approached.


    "Pay attention to safety." Li Yue urged.

 Chapter 911：

    She stood on the observation deck, the longbow in her hand has not been put down since the ghost appeared.


    Every time the silver-haired girl shoots an arrow, a ghost must fall.


    "Lord City Lord, here we come!!"


    Tecoco, Kari, and Xia Li came with airmen to help resist the tide of ghosts.


    "Enter the battle." Mu Liang looked up and gave the order in a loud voice.


    "Yes." Taikoo responded excitedly.


    She jumped off the worker bee, her body began to change, dragon wings grew from behind, transformed into a dragon man, and went straight to the ghost.


    The blue-haired girl who turned into a dragon is extremely sturdy, and the dragon''s tail can easily crack the head of the ghost.


    "It''s so fierce!!" Bai needs to open his mouth and was startled by the ferocity of Tai Keke.


    "Go to hell." Tai Keke wielded a big sword and chose the sixth-order phantom to fight.


    In the air, the sixth-order phantom was shot down in the air with a knife, smashing down a low-level phantom like a cannonball.


    The corners of Diane''s eyes jumped, the blue-haired girl was more fierce than herself.


    Ang Ang???


    In front of the Tianmen Tower, the sea dragon beast appeared, and it controlled the sea water to rise 100 meters high, shooting thousands of low-level ghosts into the seabed, reducing the pressure on the city defense army. The ninth-level sea dragon beasts were equally ferocious, and the virtual ghosts that were swept into the sea were crushed by the high-speed rotating waterspout.


    Mu Liang lowered his head and glanced, but did not help the city defense army to defend against the low-level ghosts.


    Soldiers who have experienced **** battles can be regarded as a strong army, and he has to control the speed well.


    He looked at the high-level virtual ghosts in the air, most of them were trapped by the dreamy mist of the misty sea.


    Mu Liang moved and killed the high-level virtual ghosts above the eighth rank.


    The phantom ghosts roared, and the dark red breath passed through the air, and was easily swept away by Mu Liang''s twisted space.


    buzzing???


    The airmen controlled the worker bees and started throwing explosive bombs, each of which fell towards the densely populated area of ??ghosts.


    "Military merit! Military merit!"


    The air force soldier shouted. After throwing the explosive bomb, he picked up the crossbow and fired an explosive arrow, and the phantom ghosts were blown away.


    "It''s so cool, hit me hard." Cary shouted excitedly.


    He flapped his wings, his **** eyes did not blink, and he led the air force soldiers to support everywhere. In the commercial area, near the city wall of Shanhaiguan.


    Muda, Da Qi and Cordola looked around nervously.


    "Isn''t it discovered?" Da Qi asked nervously.


    "We opened the window and no one should have found it." Cordola whispered.


    Muda urged in a deep voice, "Don''t waste time, take out the invisibility potion quickly."


    "Okay..." Cordola took out the vial and poured out three dark-colored pills that looked very much like black Melisu.


    "Hurry up, take a look up, and then go." Muda urged with a sullen face.


    The imitation stealth potion has very short efficacy and serious side effects, so it should not be used recklessly.


    "Okay." Cordola and Da Qi nodded vigorously.


    Cordola looked up at the top of the city wall, and he couldn''t help swallowing. This is not an ordinary height.


    "That''s too high." He twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "Afraid?" Da Qi glanced at Cordola with a grin.


    "No." Cordola gritted her teeth and shook her head.


    Muida took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Let''s go then, don''t waste your time."


    The three no longer hesitated, swallowed the invisibility potion, and began to climb the city wall without saying a word.


    The bodies of the three people gradually became transparent until they disappeared.


    The three of them climbed very fast, and the drums in their ears became louder and louder.


    Seven or eight minutes later, the three climbed to the top of the city wall.


    There was a roar in the ears, and the city walls were shaking.


    step on???


    The three of them landed on their feet, stunned by the scene in front of them.


    In the air, Mu Liang was killing the high-level ghost, and purple lightning flashed across the sky.


    Goooooooooooo~?~


    Cordola swallowed and was shocked by Mu Liang''s strength.


    "It''s terrifying." Da Qi exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Shut up and watch quietly." Muda reprimanded in a low voice.


    He walked forward, came to the front of the city wall, and saw the picture in front of Shanhaiguan.


    "This!!" Cordola held her breath, her eyes being occupied by hordes of ghosts.


    His body trembled and his face turned pale.


    Da Qi whispered to himself: "Is this the ghost tide, it''s more terrifying than I imagined..."


    The drums of war resounded in the sky, and the cannons of the spiritual artillery fired alternately, and the roaring continued.


    "It''s terrifying, it''s even more terrifying than the maddening of demon beasts." Cordola''s voice was trembling, and she couldn''t help but want to escape.


    "You must not provoke Xuanwu City, you can''t afford it." Muda stared at each of the cannons and made up his mind.


    Da Qi reminded: "Captain, time is running out."


    "Go, go back." Muda nodded, turned and walked away quickly.


    Ke 3.6 Dora glanced back, Mu Liang, who was killing high-level ghosts in the air, seemed to look back at him.


    His body trembled, and he turned his head and ran away in fright.


    One second before the effect of the stealth potion expired, the three of them successfully left the city wall and returned to the commercial area safely.


    "It''s terrifying, we seem to have been discovered." Cordola breathed a sigh of relief, and said with lingering fears.


    Da Qi and Muda frowned, staring at Ke Duo''s open and closed mouth, but couldn''t hear any sound.


    Cordola opened his mouth, realizing that this was the side effect of the invisibility potion.


    Da Qi said loudly: "The side effects took effect so quickly?"


    ¡õ¡õ


    Muda''s face darkened,


    He raised his hand and gestured to go back.


    The three of them gestured with their hands as if playing a riddle, and walked back with different hearts.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1082: Rare spirit beasts and fierce beasts. (2 more)


    High in the sky???


    The blood-colored cloud twisted, and something flew quickly.


    It was a strange blood-colored cloud with an oasis within it.


    "Good luck, I haven''t met a ghost yet!" The fourth elder of the oasis stood on the top floor of the oasis and looked sideways at Bellian.


    Bellian said with a serious face: "You can''t let your guard down."


    After the oasis sent the major city lords back, they chose to return to Xuanwu City to pick up the oasis staff who lived there temporarily.


    "The third elder is right." The second elder said solemnly.


    "We are in the air, and there is little chance of encountering a ghost." The fourth elder of the oasis shrugged and leaned against the fence with ease.


    "Don''t forget, high-level ghosts can fly." Bellian frowned and glanced at the fourth elder.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t forget." The fourth elder yawned and turned to look down at the boundless earth.


    Everywhere he looked, there was blood red.


    "I don''t know how many days this ghost tide will last..." He sighed softly.


    "It will last at least three days." Bellian whispered.


    Root 24 According to the duration of the ghost tide in the past, there is no less than three days.


    "I hope the good luck continues." The fourth elder of the Oasis sighed.


    He turned his head and asked, "How long will it take to get to Beihai Great City?"


    Before the oasis goes to Xuanwu City, it will pass through the big city of Beihai.


    "I''ll be there before dark." Bellian replied casually.


    She was observing the sky around her, watching out for ghosts.


    She whispered softly: "I don''t know how the big city of Beihai is doing now..."


    "Ok?"


    Bellian''s eyes narrowed, and she saw many black spots approaching in the distance.


    "Alert!!" She frowned, turned around and shouted.


    "Is there a ghost?"


    !i!


    The elder trembled, and the dangling gesture disappeared.


    "Well, they are all ghosts above the sixth order." Bellian said solemnly.


    step on???


    The oasis suddenly became lively, and the guards hurried to the top of the oasis, raising their long bows and staring at the distant sky vigilantly.


    "No one can take action without an order." The Oasis Great Elder appeared, staring into the distance with a solemn expression.


    Bellian had a pretty face, ready to take action at any time.


    She whispered to herself, "I hope the ghosts didn''t find us."


    Everyone on the oasis lowered their breaths and watched as the ghost was getting closer.


    It was a group of high-level ghost ghosts, the number was around fifty, the strongest was the seventh-order ghost ghost, and the rest were sixth-order ghost ghosts.


    "Fortunately, there are no eighth-order ghosts." Bellian''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she looked sideways at the elder.


    The elder of the oasis shook his head, indicating not to be impulsive.


    He didn''t want to fight the Void Ghost in the air, which would be detrimental to the oasis.


    Everyone endured, the ghosts flew closer and closer, and it seemed that they did not find the oasis covered by the second elder''s phantom barrier.


    One hundred meters.. fifty meters.. ten meters! !


    //


    The virtual ghost flying in the front stopped, dark red eyes looked around suspiciously, and finally stared at the strange blood-colored cloud.


    Bellian frowned, surrounded by wind elements, ready to take action at any time.


    ¡ö/


    The seventh-order phantom roared


    Without hesitation, he rushed to the oasis.


    "It''s still been discovered." The Oasis elder sighed and took the first shot.

 Chapter 912：

    He stretched out his hand, compressed the air to form an air blade, and easily split the first seventh-order virtual ghost in half.


    The Oasis Great Elder is an eighth-order master, and his strength is naturally very powerful.


    "The wind is coming." Bellian jumped lightly and jumped off the oasis. The wind supported her to fly high in the sky.


    "Kill me." The fourth elder of the oasis shouted loudly.


    That is, 0 brushes 0 brushes???


    The flying guards all faced the ghost, and the battle was about to start.


    Bellian waved his hand to control the wind and strangled the seventh-order ghost.


    "I haven''t fought for a long time." Her eyes were frosty, and the wind was surrounding her, making it impossible for the ghost to get close.


    "Resolve it early, so as not to attract more ghosts." The second elder of the Oasis roared.


    He took out an intermediate-level spiritual weapon-level longbow and began to shoot the ghosts.


    The second elder of the oasis can''t fly, and can only attack with a long-distance spiritual weapon.


    One after another, the ghosts were decapitated and fell into the sky, and the oasis quickly gained the upper hand.


    Ten minutes later, the battle was over, Oasis lost three guards, and five others were wounded, infected with ''Void Infection\''.


    Bellian was silent. The dead guards were all acquaintances, the old people on the oasis, who had joined the oasis for more than ten years.


    "Damn ghost!!" The fourth elder of the oasis was breathing rapidly and his eyes were red.


    "Okay, let''s move on." The Oasis elder sighed and turned away with a cane.


    "Third Elder, what should I do?" The guard who was infected with the ''Infection of the Void Ghost'' looked to Bellian for help.


    Bellian reassured: "Don''t worry, when you get to Xuanwu City, there should be a way to cure it."


    She remembered that at the auction in Xuanwu City, the tears of angels that Mu Liang took out could suppress and cure the infection of ghosts.


    She didn''t believe that Mu Liang only had a few drops, so there must be some in stock.


    "Okay." The guard nodded vigorously, and his companions began to help deal with the wound.


    The fourth elder of the Oasis had a solemn expression, lowered his voice and said, "Angel''s tears are very rare, will Mu Liang take it out for a trade?"


    "I don''t know, it will only be known after seeing him in person." Bellian sighed, Mu Liang''s appearance appeared in his mind.


    How is Xuanwu City now?


    "Even if there is, we can''t afford to trade so many angel tears." The fourth elder of the oasis turned his head and looked at the guard who was dealing with the wound not far away.


    "..." Bellian fell silent.


    The current oasis can be said to be impoverished, and there are not many 460 beast spar.


    The fourth elder of the oasis remembered something and said, "If you can find a special spirit beast or a beast, you may be able to trade the tears of an angel."


    "This is a method!" Bellian''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    Mu Liang likes spirit beasts and fierce beasts, the rarer and more special, the more he likes them.


    The second elder of the Oasis came over and asked puzzled: "How did the ghost find us?"


    His phantom barrier can simulate the surrounding environment, making the oasis invisible, and it should be difficult for ghosts to find it.


    Bellian guessed: "Void ghosts not only have eyes, but they also have hearing and smell that are different from ordinary people, and it is normal to find an oasis."


    "Or let the oasis fly higher and hide above the clouds." The fourth elder of the oasis suggested.


    Bellian shook her head and explained: "No, it''s unrealistic to go further up, the air is too thin, and the temperature will drop a lot, other people on the oasis will not be able to hold it.


    "Then I can only hope that I don''t encounter ghosts again." Oasis


    !1!


    The elder gritted his teeth.


    Bellian said solemnly: "As long as you don''t encounter a ninth-order ghost, there should be no problem."


    The ninth-order ghost can easily destroy the oasis and cause everyone to die.


    "How can it be so easy to encounter a ninth-order ghost, unless we are very unlucky." The fourth elder of the oasis grinned.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1083: Is it easy to kiss? (3 more)


    Xuanwu City, Inner City Heights.


    Mu Liang descended from the sky and returned to the high ground.


    step on???


    Wei Youlan hurriedly came out of the palace, and her face brightened a little when she saw Mu Liang.


    "Lord Muliang, has the ghost tide passed?" she asked curiously.


    "No, I just finished the second wave of ghosts, it''s safe for now." Mu Liangwen replied in a gentle voice.


    Just half an hour ago, the second wave of Xu Gui''s attack was completely annihilated, which was also the end of Mu Liang''s harvest, otherwise the city defense army would suffer heavy casualties. Mu Liang walked into the palace, and the little maid quickly followed.


    Wei Youlan looked at the pendulum clock on the wall and said suspiciously, "Mr. Muliang, it''s already seven o''clock, and the sky hasn''t darkened yet."


    "The blood moon is so close, it won''t be too dark at night." Mu Liang said calmly.


    During the blood moon, the night will also be bloody, not much different from the day.


    "Is that so..." Wei Youlan nodded slowly.


    She said in a clear voice, "Lord Muliang, I''ll go and make tea for you."


    Mu Liang waved his hand and said calmly, "No, I''ll see how the inner city is doing. There''s nothing else to do. I have to go back to the outer city."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan nodded obediently.


    "Is Qinlan still in the Administration?" Mu Liang asked sideways.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan replied softly.


    "En." Mu Liang pursed his lips, turned and went back to the study.


    Sitting on the dragon chair, he opened his own four-dimensional attribute panel with a thought.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Stamina: 4182.2o Speed: 4194.0o


    Strength: 4197.9O Spirit: 4195.6O


    Lifespan: 24 years/41730 years.


    Domestication point: 3952O Evolution point: 4,0266,3882O


    Abilities: Fountain of Life (level 11), Mass Contract (level 9), Dream Mist (level 8), Puppet Guard (level 7).


    ¡­¡­hide¡­¡­


    Domesticated Beast: Sea King Beast Talent: Sea King Domain (Level 9).


    Running duck talent: eight times the speed (eighth).


    ..hide..


    Domestication Plant: Tree of Life Talent: Fountain of Life (---level) O


    Trap Talent: Puppet Guard (Level 7).


    ..hide..


    Mu Liang''s eyes flashed, with more than 400 million evolution points, it was possible to evolve a ninth-level domesticated beast.


    He was thinking, should he evolve another ninth-level domesticated beast to relieve the pressure on Shanhaiguan.


    step on???


    The crisp footsteps came, the study door was pushed open, and Yue Qinlan stepped in.


    "I''m sorry, Mu Liang, you''re back!" Yue Qin''s blue eyes flashed with joy, and he walked quickly to his side.


    "The second wave of the ghosts'' attack has been blocked, you can rest for a while." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and wrapped his arms around the elegant woman''s waist.


    "The virtual ghost''s attack is very ferocious." Yue Qinlan reached out and stroked Mu Liang''s face, wiping off a drop of black blood, it was the virtual ghost''s.


    "Fortunately, if I take action, it can be easily solved." Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    "I know." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully, with Mu Liang''s current strength, it is not difficult to deal with the ghost.


    Mu Liang smiled, leaning against the dragon chair, enjoying Yue Qinlan and pinching his shoulders.


    "By the way, there is news from the transfer base over in Jinyuan City." Yue Qinlan said.


    "Is there a ghost attacking the city too?" Mu Liang raised his eyes.


    "Yes, yes, they are all low-level ghosts, and they have been solved." Yue Qinlan explained.


    Mu Liang raised his brows slightly, slightly surprised: "This way..."


    Yue Qinlan asked curiously, "How did you solve the matter over Fengcheng?"


    "I let the wooden clone go, and built a glass barrier for Fengcheng. It shouldn''t be a problem to get through the ghost tide." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "It also built a glass barrier!" Yue Qinlan exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well, it will be easier to recruit people from Fengcheng to Xuanwu City in the future." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, expressing his inner plan.


    Yue Qinlan suddenly realized, smiled gracefully and jokingly said, "It''s better for you to think further."


    Mu Liang smiled, reached out to hold Yue Qinlan''s hand, and asked, "How is the situation in the inner city?"


    "For safety''s sake, I let the city residents go to the underground bomb shelter." Yue Qinlan said softly.


    "Well, that''s fine." Mu Liang replied.


    He remembered something and sat up: "Where''s Mino, why isn''t he in the palace?"


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "I heard Xiaolan said that she went to find Mia, and she should also go to the air raid shelter.


    "Alright." Mu Liang lowered his eyes and nodded.


    He squeezed Yue Qinlan''s hand and held it with his thumb, "Is there any trouble in the inner city?"


    Yue Qinlan looked into Mu Liang''s eyes and said softly, "There is no trouble, it''s just that some townspeople are very scared, it''s all a small conflict, it''s nothing."


    "It makes sense." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    step on???


    The sound of hurried footsteps came, the door of the study was knocked, and the voice of the little maid sounded.


    "Mr. Muliang, news has come back from Shanhaiguan, and another ghost is attacking the city." Wei Youlan''s eager voice came into the study.


    "Yes, my **** hasn''t gotten hot yet, so I have to go back again." Mu Liang gave a wry smile.


    Yueqin''s blue eyes showed distressed color: "Thank you for your hard work."


    "oo? A kiss, it won''t be hard work." Mu Liang looked at Yue Qinlan with a smile on his face.


    Yue Qinlan was stunned for a moment, her pretty face flushed slightly, and then she generously left a moist touch on Mu Liang''s face.


    "I''m going." Mu Liang stood up with a smile on his face and strode out.


    "You pay attention to safety." Yue Qinlan quickly instructed.


    "Don''t worry." Mu Liang waved his hand without looking back.


    He left the palace and took off into the outer city.


    At eight times the speed, in just a few seconds, Mu Liang returned to the outer city of Shanhaiguan.


    In the distance on the sea, the group of ghosts approached, and the number of high-level ghosts in the air exceeded 5,000, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Everyone, cheer up," Diane shouted.


    The city defense army, who had just rested for a while, re-entered the battle, and the drums on the city walls were loud.


    "Everyone is tired, let me solve it, you all rest well." Mu Liang left a sentence and went straight to the group of ghosts. He is in a good mood now, but the unfortunate one is the ghost.


    "Be careful!!" Liyue (Wang''s) shouted.

 Chapter 913：

    I saw Mu Liang hanging in the sea, watching the groups of ghosts approaching.


    He stretched out his hand, and the icy aura diffused away, freezing the surrounding sea water into ice.


    A large part of the low-level phantom ghosts were frozen, unable to get close to the rock armor turtle.


    "Magma natural disaster." A dark red light flashed in Mu Liang''s eyes.


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and pieces of magma fell into the sky, smashing into the group of virtual ghosts, obliterating one by one.


    In the air, the high-level Void Ghost roared and scattered, trying to avoid the lava.


    "Gravity Domain!" With a wave of Mu Liang''s hand, the Gravity Domain spread out and enveloped the high-level ghosts, so that they could no longer stay in the air and could only fall to the sea.


    The emergence of the Gravity Domain also accelerated the speed of the magma catastrophe, and the phantom ghosts were submerged in the magma, leaving no bones.


    In front of Shanhaiguan, everyone was stunned, shocked by Mu Liang''s strength.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    Huhuhu???


    In the air, the oasis travels against the wind, and the speed is slower than when the wind is down.


    1084: Can''t die temporarily. (1 more)


    Oasis top floor.


    Bellian closed her eyes to feel the breath in the air, and said softly: "The wind is a little salty, and it should be approaching the salt water area."


    "You have a really smart nose, you can hunt." The fourth elder of the oasis joked.


    Bellian''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she said in a bad tone: "Hunting, let''s start with you."


    "Forehead¡­¡­\"


    The fourth elder of the oasis smiled and waved his hand:


    "I''m joking, don''t be so impulsive."


    "Shut your mouth." Belleline glared at him.


    "Okay." The fourth elder of the Oasis closed his mouth innocently.


    After more than ten minutes, a corner of the salt water area appeared at the end of Bellian''s line of sight.


    "Here." She whispered softly.


    Huhuhu???


    Bellian controlled the wind, allowing the oasis to slowly descend.


    The fourth elder of the oasis half-squinted his eyes, staring at the location where the salt water area and the mainland meet, where thick smoke is coming out.


    He said solemnly: "The situation doesn''t seem to be right."


    "That''s... the Great North Sea City!!" Bell''s pupils shrank, and based on the terrain, she recognized that the smoking location was the Great North Sea City she had been to before.


    "The ghost is attacking the big city of Beihai!!" Oasis 460


    U!


    The elder''s voice increased several times.


    Bellian with a sullen face, controlled the oasis to continue to descend, trying to see the current situation of the big city in Beihai.


    The fourth elder of the oasis said anxiously: "The third elder, don''t go any further, it''s too dangerous."


    Bell Lian said without raising his head: "The ghost is attacking the big city of Beihai, let''s help."


    "this


    oasis


    !i!


    The elder opened his mouth.


    Bellian looked back at him and said calmly, "If you don''t want to, you can stay on the oasis and wait for me to come back."


    ta ta ta


    The elder of the oasis walked slowly and said in a hoarse voice: "The fourth elder and the second elder will stay to guard the oasis, and the third elder and I will go down to help."


    "Great Elder!!" The fourth elder of the oasis showed an embarrassed look.


    He solemnly defended: "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but for me, the safety of the oasis is more important."


    "I know, so you stay." The Oasis Great Elder looked at the Fourth Elder calmly.


    "...Okay." The fourth elder of the oasis nodded shyly.


    The speed of the oasis''s descent became faster, and it was getting closer and closer to the big city of Beihai.


    In the big city of Beihai, Bouvier and the (cedg) guards are fighting **** battles with high-level virtual ghosts.


    Now the big city of Beihai has been ruined, and there are many ghosts raging in the city, killing ordinary city residents who have no fighting ability.


    It has been a long time since the ghosts attacked the big city of Beihai. There are two eighth-order ghosts, six seventh-order ghosts, more than five fifth-order ghosts, and there are thousands of low-level ghosts.


    "Kill--" Bouvier''s face was cold, she repelled the eighth-order ghost in front of her, and was able to take a breath.


    There was blood in the city, and the guards of Beihai Great City suffered heavy casualties.


    "How come you can''t finish it?" Bouvier was angry.


    At this time, the eighth-order ghosts attacked again. She had no time to take care of other things, and concentrated on fighting the eighth-order ghosts'' attacks.


    The screams of the city residents continued, and the shrill screams echoed in her ears.


    "Lord City Lord, save us."


    The man who lost his arm screamed: "Ah, it hurts, I don''t want to die, Lord City Lord, please save us."


    There were mourning everywhere in the big city of Beihai, and there were countless casualties, and the big city of Beihai was finished.


    puff¡­¡­


    "Damn, what should I do?" Bouvier spit out a large mouthful of blood, and her body suddenly weakened.


    More than half of the guards in Beihai Great City have been killed or injured, and the chief guard has also died on the city wall.


    The eighth-order virtual ghost roared, flapping its wings and pounced on Bouvier.


    "Kill!" Bouvier cheered up and continued to fight the eighth-order ghost.


    After ten minutes.


    She found the loophole for the eighth-order ghost to turn around, and with her last strength, she used a spear to pierce the eighth-order ghost''s head.


    This is the second eighth-order ghost that Bouvier has killed.


    boom! !


    The corpse of the eighth-order ghost fell to the ground, and the surrounding low-level ghosts roared in unison and surrounded Bouvier.


    "I''m out of strength, are you going to die here..." Bouvier staggered, barely standing still with a spear in her hand.


    She felt desperate, and the awakening ability was no longer available today.


    When Bouvier was fighting the first eighth-order ghost, she had already cast it once to heal the fatal wound on her body, otherwise she would be dead now.


    "If only Mu Liang was here..."


    For some reason, she thought of Mu Liang before she was about to die.


    "Heh..." Bouvier laughed miserably. With Mu Liang''s strength, it was easy to defend the big city of Beihai.


    Huhuhu???


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew in the big city of Beihai, and the wind was very strange, as if it appeared suddenly.


    A huge shadow shrouded the big city of Beihai.


    Bouvier looked up at the sky in amazement, not knowing when, there was a large cloud of blood above the big city of Beihai.


    When the wind was getting stronger and stronger, Bellian jumped down from the oasis and flew to the big city in Beihai.


    "Bellian!!" Bouvier''s dim beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, and a new hope was born in her heart.


    More and more people came out of the oasis and began to encircle and suppress the ghosts in the big city of Beihai.


    Bellian also saw Bouvier, adjusted the direction and went straight to her.


    She controlled the wind, rolled the low-level ghost near Bouvier to the sky, and then fell to the ground ruthlessly, the ghost''s head burst open.


    Bellian fell beside Bouvier and asked with concern, "Your Excellency Bouvier, are you alright?"


    "Fortunately, I can''t die for the time being." Bouvier laughed miserably, with gratitude in her beautiful eyes.


    She sat down slowly with the spear in her hand, her face as white as paper.


    "You have a good rest, I''ll go and deal with the ghosts first." Bellian dropped a sentence, turned and went straight to the place with the most ghosts.


    Bouvier opened her mouth, and before she could say her thanks, Bellian had disappeared into the street.


    With the help of Oasis, after an hour and a half, all the ghosts who broke into the city were killed.


    "..." The elder of the oasis looked at the corpses everywhere, his face became solemn, and his heart was extremely heavy.


    Bellian appeared beside the Great Elder and sighed: "A lot of people died, and only less than 3,000 people survived..."


    The Oasis Great Elder clenched his hand into a fist and made a creaking sound.


    The overall strength of the big city in Beihai is not weak, but it suffered heavy casualties in the ghost tide. Are other big cities and small and medium-sized cities even worse?


    "You can''t stay here, you have to leave as soon as possible." Bellian whispered.


    "Three thousand people, the oasis can bear it." The elder of the oasis said hoarsely.


    "Well, I''ll go talk to Bouvier." Bellian nodded, turned and flew to where Bellian was.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1085: Heavy casualties. (2 more)


    Bouvier coughed violently, her face turning paler.


    She stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, and when she took it away, her palm was already red with blood.


    Bellian descended from the sky and returned to Bouvier.


    She squatted down, checked Bouvier''s injury, and asked with concern, "How are you?"


    "Fortunately, it''s just a little out of strength." Bouvier tried her best to raise her eyes, and there was a mist of water in her eyes.


    Bellian quickly comforted: "Don''t worry, the ghosts in the city have been cleaned up."


    Bouvier''s lips trembled, and she asked in a trembling voice, "How many people died?"


    "..." Bellian was silent for a while.


    She raised her hand and patted Bouvier''s shoulder, soothingly said, "According to rough statistics, there are at least 3,000 people still alive."


    "60,000 people, only 3,000 people are left..." Bouvier''s pupils shrank, her lips trembling.


    Her eyes darkened, she almost fainted, tears streaming down the corners of her eyes.


    Bellian hurriedly stretched out her hand to support Bouvier, and encouraged: "You cheer up, cheer up, they are still waiting for you to arrange."


    "Yes, I can''t fall down." Bouvier''s mouth was dry, and she stared at Bellian with tears in her eyes.


    She reached out and grabbed the third elder of the oasis, and asked helplessly, "What should I do now?"


    "I can''t stay here, I have to leave as soon as possible." Bellian said seriously.


    "But, where do you want to leave?" Bouvier''s eyes refocused and she cheered up.


    Bellian helped Bouvier to stand up and said clearly: "Go to Xuanwu City."


    "Xuanwu City!" Bouvier''s beautiful eyes widened.


    Bellian nodded and said: "Well, the oasis is going to Xuanwu City, you can bring the survivors with us.


    "This... Will Mu Liang agree?" Bouvier''s heart moved, and her face showed a longing look.

 Chapter 914：

    "With what I know about Your Excellency Mu Liang, he should agree." Bellian analyzed with a serious face.


    Bouvier frowned and thought for a while.


    She has a very good impression of Xuanwu City. If she is not the city owner of Beihai City, she may have settled in Xuanwu City. Bellian took Bouvier''s hand and said solemnly, "The ghost tide has just begun, and only Xuanwu City is safe."


    "I know." Bouvier took a deep breath.


    She nodded and said with determination: "Then go to Xuanwu City!!"


    "There is a healing medicine here, you should take it first." Bellian took out a pottery bottle from the animal skin bag around her waist and handed it to Bouvier.


    "Thank you." Bouvier said gratefully.


    Bellian shook her head and said indifferently, "It''s nothing, hurry up and gather the citizens, and I''ll control the oasis to come down."


    "Okay." Bouvier nodded.


    Bellian controlled the wind and flew into the air with her body supported.


    Bouvier drank the healing medicine, and her body felt much better. She understood that the healing medicine Bellian gave her was not ordinary.


    "What I owe will be repaid in the future." She vowed to herself.


    She turned around and walked towards the city lord''s mansion. On the way, she saw the corpses in a tragic state of death, and tears fell from her cheeks again.


    "Alas..." Bouvier sighed miserably, cheering up.


    "Lord City Lord..." The living guards gathered, less than a hundred people.


    Their faces were filled with grief and fear.


    Bouvier took a deep breath and said with a serious face: "There is no time to be sad, it is very dangerous to stay here, the next wave of ghosts will come, so you must leave quickly. The guard asked in a hoarse voice, "Sir City Lord. , out of here, where can we go? "


    "Follow the oasis to Xuanwu City, it will be safer there." Bouvier expressed her thoughts.


    "Go to Xuanwu City!?" The guards were shocked.


    They all know that Xuanwu City is good and safe.


    "right."


    Bouvier nodded and instructed: "If you can still move, go to the living townspeople and ask them to pack up and go to the square, the sooner the better."


    "Yes!!" The guards responded.


    The guards turned around and were about to leave, and Bouvier remembered something and stopped them again.


    Bouvier looked at the corpse of the guard lying on the side of the road, her eyes dimmed and said: "Ten people come out to take off all the armor that can be used and take away the materials of those green devil crabs." The ghost tide arrives Before, she had ordered all the armor to be used, but she still couldn''t stop the tide of ghosts.


    "...Yes." The guard''s eyes turned red, and he went to execute the order in a complicated mood.


    Bouvier walked towards the city lord''s mansion with red eyes. There are still some things in the treasure house, and they have to take them away.


    After ten minutes.


    She staggered into the treasure house and glanced at the shelf where the beast spar was stored. At this time, most of it was empty, leaving only two animal skin bags.


    ...for flowers...


    There were originally many beast crystals in the big city of Beihai, but after the arrival of Xuanwu City, the beast crystals were spent on auctions, food and fresh water.


    "Anything is better than nothing, I hope Mu Liang won''t dislike it." Bouvier sighed.


    She laboriously removed the animal skin bag, which contained tens of thousands of primary and first-class fierce beast spar.


    Bouvier stayed in the treasure house for another half an hour, packing everything that could be taken away, and was reluctant to abandon it.


    - More than an hour later, more than 3,000 people gathered in the square of the big city of Beihai, and there were thousands of blue devil crab armors stacked on the open space beside it. Huhuhu???


    Bellian controlled the oasis to slowly descend, and stopped when it was three meters from the ground.


    The stairs were lowered from the bottom of the oasis, and the fourth elders of the oasis used their awakening ability to make them firmly fixed on the ground.


    ...0


    "Hurry up and come up." Bellian shouted loudly.


    The townspeople left first, and the guards began to carry the goods, carrying the blue devil crab armor and materials.


    Bellian watched for a while, looked at Bouvier in confusion, and asked, "Is there no food in the big city of Beihai?"


    Bouvier smiled bitterly and sighed: "Don''t mention it, there was still a lot of food, but after the ghost came, it was all polluted and destroyed."


    Bellian''s eyes jumped, and there was not much food on the oasis.


    Bouvier remembered something and asked cheekily, "By the way, do you have any healing medicine?"


    Among the surviving guards and city residents, more than half of them were injured, and many were seriously injured, and they needed to take the healing medicine as soon as possible.


    "No, we don''t have much healing medicine." Bellian shook her head.


    "This..." Bouvier opened her mouth. If the seriously injured person is not treated as soon as possible, they may die.


    Bellian''s face was solemn and she urged: "There is no other way but to speed up and reach Xuanwu City as soon as possible."


    There is no extra food, and there is an extremely short supply of healing herbs, which can only be solved by going to Xuanwu City.


    "Please!" Bouvier said sincerely.


    "I will." Bellian nodded heavily.


    "I''m going to contact Mu Liang."


    She turned around and left, using the resonance bug to contact Xuanwu City to inform the situation of Beihai Dacheng, hoping to get help.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1086: The strongest man in the world. (3 more)


    Xuanwu City, the inner city, the underground air-raid shelter.


    Mino and Mia stay together and are comforting the children in the orphanage.


    The air-raid shelter is very large, but at this time it is full of large and small animal skin tents, which are temporary residences built by the city residents.


    In the middle of the bomb shelter, there are two larger animal skin tents, where the children of the orphanage gather.


    In the tent, Mia is distributing dried sweet potatoes to the children for today''s dinner.


    "Thank you, Sister Mia..." The little girl with a runny nose took the dried sweet potato.


    She looked up at Catwoman and asked softly, "Sister Mia, when can we go out?"


    "Wait a few more days, it''s not safe outside now." Mia said softly.


    "Will it be safe to stay here?" The little girl''s fleshy face became tense.


    "Of course, this is the sanctuary built by the Lord of the City, and ghosts can''t get in." Mia reached out and rubbed the head of the little "460" girl, and said something soothing.


    Mino blinked her beautiful blue eyes and tilted her head to look at Catwoman, rarely seeing such a gentle side of her sister.


    Another child raised his hand and asked curiously, "Sister Mia, is the Lord of the City also in here?"


    Mia was stunned for a moment, then looked sideways at her sister.


    "The Lord of the City is not here, he is going to resist the ghost." Minuo said innocently.


    "Will the Lord City Lord be in danger?" the little girl asked nervously.


    "I''m going to help the Lord of the City, and I can''t let the ghosts hurt him!!"


    "The Lord of the City is a good man, and I''m going to protect him too."


    The children shouted in a hurry and raised their hands.


    "Don''t worry, Lord City Lord will not be in danger." Mino shook his head, and the plush rabbit ears flicked from side to side.


    With a pretty face, she said in a serious tone: "The Lord of the City is very powerful, and no ghost will be his opponent."


    "Really?" The children widened their eyes innocently.


    "Of course, Lord City Lord is the strongest in the world." Minuo did not hesitate to praise Mu Liang, and at the same time comforted the children''s emotions.


    "Then I''m relieved..." The snot boy breathed a sigh of relief and said something big.


    There was a smile in Mia''s eyes, and it was very novel to see her sister comforting the child for the first time.


    The children all got the dried sweet potatoes and devoured them.


    "Practice for a while after eating." Mia said softly.


    She was afraid that the children would be bored, so she brought pencils and paper to the air-raid shelter so that she could read and practice when she had nothing to do.


    "Okay." The children said in unison


    answer.


    Minuo put his hands on his knees, his blue eyes were empty, thinking about what Mu Liang was doing now?


    "Missing Mu Liang?" Mia asked in a low voice.


    Minuo''s pretty face was slightly red, and his eyes dodged: "I didn''t..."


    The corners of Mia''s lips rose slightly, and she reached out and poked her sister''s face: "Really not?"


    Mino pouted and whispered, "I, I''m just worried about him."


    Mia raised her brows lightly and said funny: "You just praised him as the strongest person in the world, and now you''re starting to worry again?"


    "He is the strongest in the world, but he is outnumbered, there are so many ghosts..." Minuo Fan moved his lips and swallowed the second half of the unlucky words.


    "Makes sense..." Mia nodded slowly, not knowing what to say for a while.


    rustling??~


    What more did she want to say, the tent''s curtain door was opened, and Lilina with dark green hair walked in.


    "Mia, give me some paper." Lilina said crisply.


    She takes care of the children in another tent.


    "Going to practice calligraphy?" Mia said, taking out a stack of yellowed paper and handing it to Lilina.


    "Yeah, otherwise it''s time to cry again, let''s find something to do for them." Lilina nodded.


    Children have something to do to distract their attention and not think about ghosts.


    "Yeah." Mia nodded.


    Lilina turned around and was about to leave, but she paused as she walked away, thinking of something.


    She looked back at the bunny-eared girl and said in a clear voice, "By the way, Mino, I just heard that someone was looking for you outside."


    "Looking for me?" Mino was stunned, who would come to him?


    "Well, go take a look." Lilina dropped a sentence, turned and left the tent.


    "Sister, I''ll go out and have a look." Mino was puzzled and got up to leave.


    Mia looked at the children and couldn''t leave for a while.


    She warned: "You pay attention to safety, call me if you have anything."


    "Okay." Mino replied obediently, opened the curtain and left the tent.


    She looked around and saw that the tent was taller than her, blocking her sight and couldn''t see the distance.


    I saw the rabbit-eared girl bend her knees slightly, and then jump with force, jumping three or four meters high.


    "Who''s looking for me?" Mino took the time to look around...


    "Minuo, I found you." The elegant voice sounded, attracting the attention of the rabbit-eared girl.


    She looked sideways and saw a familiar figure.


    stomping on...


    Yue Qinlan stepped on high heels and walked towards Minuo gracefully.


    "Sister Qinlan, you were looking for me just now?" Minuo''s beautiful blue eyes were shining, and she greeted him after landing.

 Chapter 915：

    "Well, I''m here to inspect the bomb shelter and see how you are doing by the way." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Minuo smiled and said softly, "Don''t worry, I''m fine here."


    "That''s good." Yue Qinlan felt relieved.


    She came to Mino because she was worried that she was being bullied by unknown people in the bomb shelter. Compared with the whole inner city, there are all kinds of people here. Mino took Yue Qinlan''s hand and asked, "Sister Qinlan, how are you and Mu Liang?"


    "Don''t worry, everything is fine." Yue Qinlan smiled and rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head.


    "That''s good..." Mino let out a long sigh of relief.


    Yue Qinlan asked softly, "Want to go back to the palace with me?"


    No matter how good an air-raid shelter is, it is not as good as a palace.


    Mino shook his head and said obediently, "I won''t go back for the time being. I''ll stay with my sister for a while."


    "Okay then, come to me as soon as you have something." Yue Qinlan urged in an elegant voice.


    She had already inspected the bomb shelter and was going back to the palace to deal with things.


    "Mmmm, sister Qinlan, just go to work." Minuo waved 3.6 hands sensible.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and pinched the bunny-eared girl''s soft and pretty face before turning around and leaving with an elegant gait. She left the dugout, got into the carriage and headed for the heights, and the streets were deserted along the way.


    "I hope it will end soon..." Yue Qinlan lowered her eyes, praying in her heart that the tide of ghosts would end as soon as possible. More than 20 minutes later, she returned to the highland, and as soon as she stepped into the palace, she was stopped by Wei Youlan.


    "Lord Qinlan, there is news from the oasis." Wei Youlan said anxiously.


    Ten minutes ago, she received a call from Oasis.


    "What news?" Yue Qinlan paused.


    She had several guesses in her mind. Oasis was also attacked by ghosts and came to ask for help?


    Wei Youlan spoke faster and said, "The big city of Beihai was breached by the ghost ghost."


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1087: The great city of Beihai is destroyed. (1 more)


    The slender eyelashes on Yueqinlan''s face trembled, and her beautiful blue eyes widened: "The big city of Beihai was breached by the ghosts!?"


    Wei Youlan said with a serious face: "Yes, a lot of people died, and only more than 3,000 people are left alive, and most of them have suffered minor or serious injuries."


    "Neither the oasis nor the big city of Beihai has any healing medicine. I want to ask us for help and take them in..."


    The little maid repeated what Bellian said.


    "So many people died!!" Yue Qinlan froze for a moment, her slightly opened red lips pursed into a slit.


    She was a little depressed, and she had a feeling of sadness.


    I have only been to Beihai Great City not long ago. Although it is not as prosperous as Xuanwu City, it is stronger than most cities. I didn¡¯t expect that Beihai Great City would die just after more than 50 days.


    "..." Yueqin''s blue eyes flickered, and she frowned as she thought about something, pacing back and forth in the main hall of the palace.


    Wei Youlan said weakly: "Lord Qinlan, Oasis has already arrived with people from the big city of Beihai, and should be able to arrive tomorrow..."


    Yue Qinlan paused, raised her eyes and said, "You have to tell Mu Liang about this, and he will agree."


    "Then shall I contact Shanhaiguan?" Wei Youlan asked for instructions.


    Yue Qinlan nodded and warned, "Let''s take a look at the situation of the outer city first. If there are no ghosts attacking the city, please ask Mu Liang to come back 24 times."


    "Yes!" Wei Youlan nodded obediently, turned and walked quickly to the liaison room.


    Mu Liang didn''t have resonance bugs on his body today, and to contact him, he could only relay it through the liaison room in Shanhaiguan.


    In the outer city of Shanhaiguan, on the towering city wall, Mu Liang listened to Diane''s report on the work.


    "Lord City Lord, Shanhaiguan''s secret medicine for healing is almost running out." Diane said solemnly.


    After several battles, more and more people were injured in the city defense army, and the consumption of the healing medicine was huge.


    "A new healing medicine will be delivered at midnight." Mu Liang lowered his eyes and nodded.


    Before the arrival of the ghost wave, the pharmaceutical workshop had been producing healing herbs day and night. For this reason, a large number of new workers were recruited to ensure that the injured city defense troops could have medicines available.


    "That''s great!" Diane''s eyes flashed with joy, and there was a healing medicine, and most of the seriously injured soldiers could save their lives.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the city defense troops resting against the city wall, and prayed: "I hope the next wave of ghosts will not come too soon, so that they can rest for a while."


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "I have informed Qin Yu that she will bring new recruits to help."


    There are still many recruits in the barracks. His original plan was to let Qin Yu take the recruits to deal with the ghosts who broke into the city, but now it seems that it is unnecessary. After all, ghosts can''t even get past the city wall. Recruits always have to experience the baptism of blood and rain before they can transform into a strong army.


    "I see..." Diane nodded thoughtfully, realizing that Mu Liang wanted to train again.


    Qin Yu brought the recruits who had never experienced **** battles.


    In contrast, the city defense army guarding the Sanguan fortress has already completed its transformation, and will not flinch in the face of the ghost, and even becomes more and more brave. stomping on...


    The sound of hurried footsteps came, and the liaison officer of Shanhaiguan came running quickly.


    He respectfully saluted Mu Liang and handed the paper in his hand: "Sir City Lord, there is news from the highlands."


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand to take it, and read all the content on the paper at a glance.


    "The big city of Beihai was breached by the virtual ghost!" He frowned slightly and couldn''t help sighing.


    Liyue, Elina and the others were all shocked.


    The eight fox tails behind the fox immortal no longer swayed, and said stunned: "Suddenly..."


    Mu Liang handed the paper to the foxtail woman, and said solemnly, "Oasis brings those who survived from Beihai Great City to come to Xuanwu City."


    After reading the content on the paper with a frown, the fox fairy raised her eyes and said, "There are more than 3,000 people, and the four acropolis can be arranged..."


    "I''ll go back to the highlands and notify me as soon as there is any situation." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "You go, I''m here." Huxian nodded.


    Mu Liang didn''t stay any longer, his body rose into the air, and he used eight times the extreme speed to fly towards the inner city.


    Xuanwu City is short of people, and people from Beihai Dacheng come to seek refuge. It is not a bad thing to do a careful calculation, but a good thing.


    A few minutes later, Mu Liang descended from the sky and returned to the Highland Palace.


    Yue Qinlan and the little maid were waiting at the gate of the palace, and when they saw Mu Liang, they hurried up to meet them.


    "Mu Liang, how is the situation in the outer city?" Yue Qinlan asked with concern.


    "There are no ghosts attacking the city for now, you can rest for a while." Mu Liang responded, but he took Yue Qinlan''s hand and walked towards the study.


    Yueqin Lan''s beautiful eyes were slightly opened, the corners of her lips were slightly upturned, and the roots of her ears were a little red with embarrassment.


    Wei Youlan blinked her beautiful eyes, slowed down and followed behind the two, and when Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan entered the study, she stayed outside the door.


    In the study, Mu Liang sat on the dragon chair and hugged Yue Qinlan in his arms.


    Yue Qinlan''s pretty face blushed slightly, but she still talked about business: "Mu Liang, do you know about Beihai Dacheng?"


    "Well, tell me what you think?" Mu Liang lowered his eyes and stared at Yue Qinlan''s long aqua blue hair, smelling a faint fragrance.


    Yue Qinlan turned sideways, put her arms on Mu Liang''s shoulders, and crossed her fingers behind his neck.


    She said gracefully: "Mu Liang, there are only more than 3,000 people, Xuanwu City has a place for them to live, and this is not a bad thing, but it can strengthen Xuanwu City.


    Mu Liang looked at Yue Qinlan with a smile, she thought the same as herself.


    Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes: "Are you listening to me?"


    "Of course there is." Mu Liang smiled.


    He tightened his arms and said gently, "You think the same as me."


    Bouvier is an eighth-order master, and this alone is enough to make them stay.


    What''s more, there are many skilled craftsmen in the big city of Beihai who can make armor, which is what Xuanwu City needs.


    Yue Qinlan''s brows and eyes became more smiling, and she said gracefully, "Then I''ll make arrangements. When they arrive, they will temporarily live in the outer city, and then arrange to go to the Acropolis when the ghost tide passes."


    "Well, prepare healing herbs and food in advance." Mu Liang 460 said smoothly.


    "I know, don''t worry." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    "Well, I don''t worry about you doing things." Mu Liang smiled.


    Yue Qinlan looked down at Mu Liang''s face, and said softly, "You look a little tired, do you want to go to sleep?"


    Mu Liang shook his head: "No, I might have to go to Shanhaiguan later."


    No one knows when the next wave of ghosts will come, maybe in the next second, so we can''t relax our vigilance.


    Yueqin''s blue eyes showed a distressed look, she got up and wanted to help Mu Liang squeeze his shoulders.


    "Don''t move, just let me hold it for a while." Mu Liang smiled, and the hand that hugged Yue Qinlan tightened again.


    "...Okay." Yueqin''s blue eyes flashed, but she didn''t move.


    I don''t know how long it took, and there was a knock on the study door.


    Wei Youlan''s voice sounded: "Lord Muliang, there is news from Shanhaiguan that the ghosts have attacked the city again..."


    "Yes, we have to go again." Mu Liang sighed with a wry smile, and let go of his hand helplessly.


    "It''s good to be busy these few days." Yue Qinlan said helplessly.


    She landed on her feet and reached out to straighten Mu Liang''s collar.


    "Wait for me to come back." Mu Liang lowered his head and left a moist touch on Yue Qinlan''s forehead, turned and left the study.


    "Okay." Yueqinlan pouted like a little woman, her heart empty.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    108&The phantom lair. (2 more)


    Outer city, Shanhaiguan Office.


    Qin Yu has brought three thousand recruits over, led by veterans from Shanhaiguan, ready to defend against the next wave of phantom ghosts.


    Diane asked in amazement: "Lord Qin Yu, you have brought three thousand recruits, is there anyone else in the barracks?"


    She is still used to calling Qin Yu an adult, a habit developed by Shancheng.


    Qin Yu said softly: "There are still 500 city defense troops left in the barracks, which is enough to deal with most emergencies."


    "That''s good." Diane nodded slowly.


    Qin Yu looks around


    !1!


    Doubt asked:


    week,


    "What about the Lord of the City?"


    Diane explained casually: "Sir City Lord has something to do, so go back to the inner city first."


    She paused and said, "But I have already contacted the highlands, and the Lord of the City should be here soon."


    A new wave of ghost ghosts is coming. There are too many high-level ghost ghosts. If Mu Liang doesn''t take action, the city defense army can''t handle it, and it will cause serious casualties.


    Jie Jie Jie


    Void ghosts came in groups, and the number of high-level ghost ghosts in the air exceeded five thousand.


    An arc flashed through Qin Yu''s cyan eyes, and he couldn''t wait to kill these ghosts.


    She stayed in the barracks for nearly two days, and she was stunned that no ghosts had crossed the city wall, and she had no chance to confront the ghosts head-on.


    The war drum, which had been resting for more than two hours, was struck again, quickly and loudly.


    "Call me!!" Diane waved and ordered.

 Chapter 916：

    "attack!"


    The city defense army shouted in unison, raised the military crossbow in their hands, and started the first salvo.


    boom boom boom???


    The cannons and giant crossbows were activated one after another, and the cannonballs and thick crossbow arrows flew out, killing a large number of ghosts.


    Most of the recruits are facing the ghost for the first time, and many people feel terrified, and some recruits feel terrified.


    The veteran guarding the Sanguan Fortress couldn''t stand it any longer, and hurriedly urged: "Don''t stand stupidly, shoot me."


    "I, I..." The recruit cringed, his hand holding the military crossbow was shaking.


    "What are you?"


    The old soldier glared angrily and said angrily: "Don''t forget, your family is still in the city, if you don''t repel the ghosts, they will be in danger ¡©V."


    The recruit trembled, thinking of his family and children, and finally gritted his teeth, raised his crossbow and started attacking the ghost.


    "Kill, go to hell!!"


    Scenarios like this are not uncommon, and it is also the beginning of the transformation of recruits.


    Qin Yu raised his head, the thunder armor on his body lit up with purple light, and purple arcs were beating on the armor.


    "Zira--"


    She moved, and jumped up with purple lightning all over her body, and the purple lightning crossed the sky, killing a large number of ghosts with ease.


    "Really fierce!!" Meshako stunned, shocked by Qin Yu''s power.


    "If you can be a deputy commander, your strength will not be bad." Jia Luo responded casually, withdrew his gaze towards Qin Yu, and concentrated on killing the ghost.


    When Mu Liang came to Shanhaiguan, there was already a ghost lying on the ground, most of whose bodies were charred and killed by Qin Yu''s purple lightning.


    Qin Yu is now the powerhouse of the eighth-order peak. After wearing the Thunder armor, he can fight with the ninth-order ghost.


    The appearance of Mu Liang directly affected the war situation.


    Half an hour later, this wave of phantom ghosts were all killed again.


    "Repair, replenish physical strength." Mu Liang''s indifferent voice sounded in front of Sanguan Fortress.


    "Yes!!" Diane and Qin Yu responded in unison.


    The fox fairy sat down, looked up at the huge blood moon, and sighed: "This is the second day of the ghost wave..."


    Liyue took off her helmet, her smooth silver hair scattered behind her.


    She looked at Fox Fairy''s tail and said softly, "Your tail is stained with blood."


    The fox fairy heard the words and looked at the fluffy tail, and there were a few pieces of white soft fur that were blackened by the blood of the ghost.


    The corners of her eyes twitched, and she pretended to be indifferent: "It''s okay, I''ll take a shower later."


    P hu [ ] hu


    Mu Liangfei landed beside the fox fairy, and said in a clear voice, "There should be other ghosts'' nests nearby, I''m going to look for them." In the past two days, there have been seven or eight waves of large and small ghosts. Make him suspect that there is more than one virtual ghost lair nearby.


    The purpose of training troops has been achieved, and there must be time for the city defense army to rest. "Then pay attention to safety!" Li Yue said seriously.


    The fox fairy raised her eyes and asked in a charming voice, "Do you need me to go with you?"


    "No, you have a good rest."


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand as he spoke, and the life elements condensed out and fell on the girls in small groups to help them recover their physical and mental strength.


    After doing this, he no longer stayed, his body vacated, and flew towards the sea shrouded in **** moonlight.


    Mu Liang flew more than ten kilometers away, but did not see any ghosts appearing around, so he plunged into the sea and swam to the deep sea. Gollum?~?


    Mu Liang''s head and feet sank to the bottom of the sea, the sea water couldn''t get close, and it was always half a meter away from his body.


    It didn''t take long for him to bottom out very quickly.


    The bottom of the sea is not dark, and the **** moonlight still shines on the bottom of the sea through the layers of seawater.


    Mu Liang frowned and felt puzzled. Logically speaking, his position was deep enough that even the strong sunlight could not penetrate the seawater and shine into the seabed. Why is the moonlight of the blood moon okay?


    "oo? Strange..." He thought for a while, but couldn''t get a reasonable explanation, so he could only shake his head and stop thinking about it.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the surrounding light elements converged, completely illuminating the surrounding environment.


    He felt the movement under his feet, and he didn''t find a virtual ghost nest nearby, so he could only continue to search forward.


    Half an hour later, Mu Liang''s movement stopped.


    Not far in front of him, a huge cave with a diameter of about fifty meters appeared on the bottom of the sea.


    Mu Liang felt a disgusting aura, and it was obvious that he had found the right place.


    He took a few steps forward and jumped into the cave without hesitation.


    The light illuminates the surrounding environment, and there are many marks on the walls of the cave, and many claw marks can be seen.


    After descending more than ten meters, the cave opened up, and the water pressure here can make ordinary people die instantly.


    The light element spreads out, gradually illuminating the entire underground space.


    The dense number of ghosts (of the king''s) came into Mu Liang''s eyes. According to a rough estimate, there were tens of thousands of ghosts in the cave.


    Mu Liang frowned and looked around the entire cave, and found that many places were empty, obviously most of the ghosts had left the lair.


    Did they all go to attack Xuanwu City?


    The appearance of Mu Liang made the ghosts wake up one after another, and then rushed towards him desperately.


    "This is the bottom of the sea, it''s all water..." Mu Liang said to himself.


    The next moment, a purple electric arc erupted from Mu Liang''s body, and the entire underground space was filled with purple lightning in an instant.


    What is it?


    Mu Liang''s expression was indifferent, and the shrill scream of the virtual ghost sounded in his ears.


    Ten minutes later, the purple lightning disappeared, and all the ghosts died, and no one was spared.


    Mu Liang didn''t stop, turned around and left, looking for the next ghost''s lair.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1089: Destroy the oasis with one breath? (3 more)


    Above the endless salt water area, the oasis is advancing at the fastest speed.


    On the third floor of the oasis, the people of Beihai Dacheng were placed here.


    "Cough cough..."


    In a certain room, Bouvier''s face was still pale.


    She looked at the dying guard lying on the bed, her eyes were a little red.


    There is no healing medicine on the oasis, and many seriously injured people can''t hold it anymore.


    "Alas..." Bouvier sighed, a deep sense of powerlessness welling up in her heart.


    In the small room, there were six wounded people lying on the ground.


    Bouvier encouraged: "You hold on a little longer, and you will soon arrive at Xuanwu City."


    A weak voice sounded, and the older guard whispered: "Lord City Lord, it''s okay..."


    "Just hold on." Bouvier''s eyes turned even redder, and the mist floated at the bottom of her eyes.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down: "I''ll ask, it should be coming to Xuanwu City soon."


    Bouvier left the room and hurried to the fifth floor of the oasis.


    Before she could reach the top floor, she bumped into the third elder of the Oasis on the way.


    Bellian frowned and asked, "Your Excellency Bouvier, what happened, in such a hurry?"


    Bouvier''s eyes lit up, and she asked anxiously, "I just wanted to find you, when will I be able to get to Xuanwu City?" Bellian''s frowning brows loosened, and she said calmly, "I should be able to arrive in the afternoon."


    Bouvier said anxiously, "Can''t 460 be faster?"


    "It''s the fastest speed now." Bellian shook her head helplessly.


    She sighed inwardly, and also understood that Bouvier was thinking of the citizens and her subordinates.


    "Is that so..." Bouvier opened her mouth, her beautiful eyes dimmed.


    Bellian asked softly, "Are they getting worse?"


    "Well, I don''t know how long it will last." Bouvier was depressed and felt very uncomfortable.


    Bellian patted her shoulder, not knowing what to say to comfort her for a while.


    "I''m fine." Bouvier shook her head slowly, turned and left.


    Bellian''s mood is not high, and the hatred of ghosts in her heart is even higher.


    She turned around and walked back, came to the top of the oasis, and looked towards the direction of the oasis in the wind.


    Huhuhu???


    Bellian controlled the wind and pushed the oasis forward.


    Time passed slowly, two and a half hours later.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Bellian''s eyes widened, and a large black shadow appeared at the end of her line of sight.


    ¡õ¡õ


    After a while, the oasis got closer, and she could see what the shadow was.


    "This is... Xuanwu City!?" Bellian''s red lips were wide open, stunned by the size of the rock turtle.


    She saw many familiar places from the rock turtle, so she dared to be sure that it was Xuanwu City.


    "It''s getting bigger!!" Bellian couldn''t believe it, but he hadn''t seen him for more than 50 days, and the size of the rock turtle had increased tenfold.


    After a while, exclamations from the oasis continued.


    ta ta ta


    Several other elders of the oasis appeared, staring at the huge rock turtle in shock for a long time.


    "This is Xuanwu City?" Bouvier looked at the sea in astonishment. The most conspicuous thing was the huge tree of life in the center of the city.


    She was excited and finally arrived at Xuanwu City. Her city residents and guards were saved.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The hot air hit the face, and the magma dragon suddenly appeared and circled the oasis twice. The breath of the ninth-order made Bellian and others difficult to breathe. The magma dragon''s eyes are not good, and he has a big plan to destroy the oasis with his breath.


    The elder of the oasis turned serious, watching the magma dragon vigilantly, his hand holding the crutch was soaked with sweat.


    He didn''t know what to do, but the ninth-order beast in front of him, if he attacked the oasis, would he be able to stop it?


    "Xiaoyan, step back." An indifferent voice sounded in the ear of the magma dragon.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The magma dragon roared and swooped back into Xuanwu City.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Mu Liang appeared in the sky, staring calmly at Bellian and the others on the oasis.


    The Oasis Great Elder secretly breathed a sigh of relief and saluted, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, we meet again."


    Mu Liang nodded and said calmly, "Let''s get down first, just stop at the outer city."


    "Yes." Bellian responded.


    She controlled the wind and made the oasis drop at a steady pace.


    "It''s too slow." Mu (cedg) Liang raised his brows lightly, feeling that the oasis''s descent speed was too slow, and decided to help.


    He stretched out his hand, and gravity supported the oasis.

 Chapter 917：

    "what¡­¡­"


    Bellian and others exclaimed, and the speed of the oasis''s descent suddenly accelerated, out of her control at all.


    After more than ten seconds, the oasis slowly stopped again, only five meters away from the ground of Xuanwu City.


    "I really thank you...you." Bellian''s eyes were faint, and she was really frightened.


    As soon as the oasis stopped, Bouvier couldn''t wait to rush down the oasis.


    She found Mu Liang and said sincerely in a hoarse voice, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, help me, I need a healing medicine."


    "How much?" Mu Liang stared at her.


    "One thousand copies... n Bu Wei''er stared at Mu Liang anxiously, with longing in her tired eyes.


    There were too many people injured, and a thousand copies might not be enough, but she didn''t dare to ask for too much, for fear that Mu Liang would refuse.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, a thousand copies of healing herbs are not too small.


    Bouvier hurriedly said: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I have the beast spar, and the blue devil crab armor, all for you.


    "Let''s talk about this." Mu Liang replied indifferently.


    He turned his head and looked behind him, and Yue Qinlan hurried over with the medical soldiers.


    Yue Qinlan didn''t wait for Mu Liang to speak, and asked first, "Where are the wounded?


    Bouvier was stunned for a moment and replied subconsciously, "Still on the oasis?


    "The wounded should not be moved, lead the way." Yue Qinlan urged.


    "it is good!!"


    "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way." Bouvier''s face was bright, and she rushed to the oasis.


    UI


    layer.


    The medics followed with the secret medicine for healing. They went unimpeded along the way and successfully entered the fourth floor of the oasis, and started to treat the wounded.


    ta ta ta


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I''m sorry to disturb you again."


    The four elders of the oasis came down from the oasis.


    "Huh?" Mu Liang looked in the direction of Shanhaiguan.


    After a while, the drums were loud, and the war drums were struck again.


    "What''s wrong?" The Oasis Great Elder asked suspiciously.


    "The ghost is here again." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He turned his head and said calmly, "You guys rest first, I have something else to do, so I''ll talk later.


    He left a sentence, his body vacated, and he went back to Shanhai to supervise the battle.


    Mu Liang was puzzled. He had already destroyed the nearby ghost ghosts'' lair, so why are there so many ghost ghosts attacking Xuanwu City?


    "Need our help?" Bellian shouted, but got no response.


    Yue Qinlan''s brows and eyes became a little more worried, and she sighed inwardly.


    she looks at the oasis


    Restoring grace:


    "He can solve it, you can rest well."


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1090: As long as the **** swings well, there is no corner that cannot be digged. (1 more)


    On the fourth floor of the oasis, Bouvier looked nervous and excited as she watched the medics feed the wounded city residents with healing medicines.


    A healing secret medicine is divided into two halves, one half is taken orally and the other half is applied externally, the body will get better faster.


    "After using the healing medicine, will they be all right?" Bouvier couldn''t help asking.


    The movement of the medical soldier''s hand stopped,


    Head Road:


    "Some people''s injuries are too serious. Whether they can save their lives depends on their own ability? Hold on."


    The healing medicine used by medics is not the best, but it''s not the worst either.


    "This way..." Bouvier opened her mouth and sighed inwardly.


    The medical soldier continued: "A lot of people have been infected with ''Void Ghost'', which requires another secret medicine to suppress infection." Bouvier''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she asked, "Do you have any?"


    "We don''t have it on us now, but Lord City Lord has it." The medical soldier said casually, and then concentrated on treating the wounded.


    "Mu Liang has..." Bouvier thought about it.


    She knew that Mu Liang had the tears of an angel, but she didn''t know that there was a secret medicine to suppress the infection of ''virtual ghosts''.


    With Bouvier''s eager urging, the whole treatment ended in an hour.


    "Take care of it, you will be cured in two days." The medical soldier left a sentence and left to return to Yue Qinlan.


    "That''s great..." Bu Wei''er looked at the city residents and guards in the familiar border, and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    Thanks to the medics, most of the dying people were pulled back from the gate of hell. Only eight people were injured so badly that the healing medicine could not save them.


    PhuPhu/Vz


    Bouvier took a deep breath, turned and walked away from the fourth floor of the oasis, intending to thank Yue Qinlan.


    She came down from the oasis, and Yue Qinlan was still talking to the four elders of the oasis.


    Yue Qinlan held the upper arm of her right hand with her left hand, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Do you want to wait until the end of the ghost tide before leaving?"


    "Um... can''t you?" the fourth elder of the oasis asked embarrassingly.


    Today is the third day of the ghost tide. No one knows when the ghost tide will end. It is safest to stay in Xuanwu City. The corners of Yueqinlan''s lips rose, and she said gracefully, "Of course you can."


    "That''s great, thank you!!" Oasis Fourth Elder thanked with a blushing face.


    Yue Qinlan thought for a while, and said indifferently: "Since you want to stay in Xuanwu City for a while, then go to the air-raid shelter, it''s safer there."


    During the ghost tide, it is obviously irrational to stay in the oasis.


    "Bomb shelter?" Bellian and the others looked at each other with puzzled expressions on their faces.


    "I''ll find out later." Yueqin Lanmei explained too much, looking up at Bu Wei''er who came down from the oasis.


    "Your Excellency Yueqinlan..." Bouvier stepped forward.


    She bowed down and saluted solemnly, and said sincerely, "Thank you for your help so that they can survive."


    "You should say this to our City Lord." Yue Qinlan took a step back.


    Bouvier didn''t feel embarrassed either, but a smile appeared on her face: "Okay."


    "When their injuries are stabilized, they will be sent to the underground bomb shelter."


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "When the ghost tide passes, the injury should be healed, and then we will arrange a place to live."


    Bouvier''s eyes flashed, and she made up her mind: "Respect your arrangement."


    From today onwards, she and the residents of Beihai Great City are all from Xuanwu City.


    dong dong dong


    In the direction of the city wall, the sound of the war drums still shook the sky.


    "There are ghosts attacking the city, I will help." Bouvier said with a serious face.


    Yue Qinlan waved her hand and said gently, "I don''t need it for the time being, I''ll talk about taking care of my body first."


    Bouvier insisted: "I can do it."


    A hint of surprise flashed in Yueqin''s blue eyes, and then nodded slowly: "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    "Your Excellency Yueqinlan, let''s help too." Bellian said sincerely.


    Oasis chose to take refuge in Xuanwu City, but she was not so thick-skinned to do anything.


    The elder of the oasis said: "The fourth elder will stay and take care of it, and then let''s go together."


    He had other plans in his heart, he was going to sell well in front of the Xuanwu City Lord, and if he showed it well, he might gain something else.


    For example, Angel Tears, which can cure \''Illusory Infection''.


    "Okay." The second elder of the Oasis had no objection.


    The fourth elder of the oasis shrugged and was very satisfied with this arrangement.


    Yue Qinlan didn''t stop her anymore, she could help Mu Liang relieve the pressure, why not do it?


    On the way to Shanhaiguan.


    Bellian couldn''t help but praise: "Your Excellency Qinlan, every time you come to Xuanwu City, you can shock me."


    Yue Qinlan smiled, knowing that the three elders of the oasis were referring to the fact that the rock turtle became bigger again.


    She turned her head and said softly, "If your Excellency likes Xuanwu City, you can choose to stay permanently or find a job here." Bellian was startled, her red lips slightly parted and she looked at Yue Qinlan.


    ask for flowers


    "What do you mean, sir?" She frowned slightly.


    "Literally, don''t think too much." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully.


    She recalled what Mu Liang said: As long as the **** swings well, there is no corner that cannot be digged.


    Xuanwu City lacks people, lacks capable people, and the people on the oasis are very good.


    Bellian''s brows were frowning, and Yue Qinlan''s words echoed in her mind.


    boom boom boom???


    The huge roar made her come back to her senses, and her attention was focused on the towering city wall in front of her.


    With Yueqinlan leading the way, everyone went unimpeded and successfully passed through the Shanhaiguan Fortress to the outside of the city.


    As soon as I walked out of Shanhaiguan, I heard the roar of the city defense army.


    "Hit me, hit me hard." Diane swung a long knife.


    ...0


    "Kill?"


    The sound of fighting was incessant.


    Bellian and the others saw a lot of acquaintances, Meshako shuttled among the ghosts, leaving a corpse wherever he passed.


    Boom! !


    Between Qin Yu''s hands opening and closing, purple lightning jumped, killing a piece of ghosts.


    The elders of the oasis were shocked. Although there were many ghosts, they were still unable to cross the towering city wall.


    Bouvier looked up and saw Mu Liang''s figure in mid-air, fighting five ninth-order ghosts.


    "Five ninth-order ghosts!!" The Oasis Great Elder widened his eyes and was horrified.


    Those are five ninth-order ghosts, but they are losing ground under Mu Liang''s hands, and he can''t even touch a piece of his clothes. How strong is Mu Liang?


    "Sister Qinlan, why are you here?" Liyue jumped off the watchtower and landed beside Yue Qinlan.


    "They want to help, I''ll bring them here." Yue Qinlan gestured to Bouvier and the elders of the oasis sideways.


    Liyue''s silvery white eyes flashed, she silently nodded to Bouvier and the others, turned around and continued to kill the ghost.

 Chapter 918：

    Bouvier''s eyes were firm, and she took the spirit tool and strode forward, specializing in high-level virtual ghosts.


    "Don''t stand stupidly, let''s do it." The Oasis elder took a deep breath.


    Bellian took action, and a strong wind blew out of thin air in front of Shanhaiguan, which swept hundreds of low-level ghosts into the sky.


    With the addition of Bouvier and others, the speed of the virtual ghost''s defeat accelerated.


    o


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    1091: It''s too strong! (2 more)


    Bellian Yufeng flew into the sky and took action to deal with the sixth-order and seventh-order high-level ghosts who could fly.


    Boom?~?


    On the city wall, the spiritual artillery cannon has passed the cooling period, and started salvo fire again.


    Bell''s face changed, watching the cannon of the spirit weapon smashing the phantom ghosts into pieces.


    She was stunned by the cannon of the spirit weapon, and now she knew that Xuanwu City was far stronger than she had imagined.


    Bouvier swung the knife for a while, looked up at the city wall, and was also shocked by the power of the cannon.


    She murmured softly: "If the big city of Beihai had this, it should be different now..."


    What surprised them was not just the cannon, but also the giant crossbow, military crossbow, and sniper rifle, each of which was surprising and envious.


    The eyes of the second elder of the Oasis flickered, and he looked sideways at the first elder of the oasis:


    "If you can install more than a dozen such spiritual tools on the oasis, you don''t have to be afraid of the ghost wave."


    "Yeah...Oasis Great Elder nodded in agreement and thought.


    The battle ended after half an hour, and the air was filled with a thick smell of blood, as well as the disgusting smell on the ghost.


    Mu Liang raised his hand, and the life field spread out, purifying the air.


    Diane put down the long knife and shouted loudly, "Wei Geng and Zan Yan count the casualties, the medics should hurry up."


    "Yes!!" Wei Geng and Zan Yan responded loudly.


    At the end of the battle, the city defense troops began to clean the battlefield, and the medics acted quickly to treat the wounded, and everything was in order.


    Bouvier was shocked and couldn''t help asking: "This is the first wave of ghosts you have resisted?"


    Diane glanced at her and said calmly, "Is Shanhaiguan here today, it''s already the eleventh wave."


    "Eleven!!" Bouvier''s pale lips were wide open.


    You must know that the big city of Beihai can''t even resist a wave of ghosts, and Xuanwu City has already wiped out eleven waves of ghosts in one day, which is too strong!


    Mu Liang descended from the sky and landed in front of Bouvier and the others.


    He asked casually, "Are you all right?"


    "We''re fine, thank you for your concern." Bellian shook her head.


    Mu Liang nodded, looked at Yue Qinlan sideways, and felt relieved when she saw that she was okay.


    He remembered something, looked at Xing Oasis and others, and asked, "I have a doubt, I hope you can help me solve it."


    "Your Excellency, please speak." The Oasis elder bowed his head slightly.


    "Today is the third day of the blood moon, and there have been no less than 40 waves of ghosts attacking Xuanwu City."


    Mu Liang paused, looked at Bellian and continued, "I''m very puzzled, why do ghosts come to Xuanwu City?"


    During the past three days, Xuanwu City had been attacked by ghosts from all directions. Today, there were eleven waves of ghosts at Shanhaiguan, not to mention Qianji Pass and other city walls. Fortunately, the magma dragon and the thorny flower were strong enough to block all the ghosts.


    "Forty!!" Bouvier exclaimed, forty waves of virtual ghosts, what is the concept?


    The Oasis Great Elder and others were equally shocked,


    Bellian looked surprised and explained: "Void ghosts can perceive life, and the more life there is, the more they can attract ghosts."


    This is also an oasis


    When the barrier is shrouded, the ghosts can also discover their reasons.


    Mu Liang suddenly realized, no wonder the ghosts kept coming to Xuanwu City.


    The vitality of the rock turtle alone can make those ghosts flock to them, not to mention other domesticated beasts and city residents in the city.


    "It seems that there is no other way, but to kill as many as you want." Mu Liang sighed.


    Bouvier said softly: "Today is the third day of the blood moon, and the ghost tide may end soon."


    The elder of the Oasis shook his head and said solemnly: "Not necessarily, according to the records, the last few ghost waves took three, five, six or even nine days to end."


    Yue Qinlan said with a serious expression: "If the ghost tide really lasts for nine days, how many people are still alive in this continent?"


    "Let''s go with the flow, we can''t change anything." Mu Liang said indifferently. He looked up at the huge blood moon. If he wanted to make the ghost tide end earlier, he might have to make the blood moon disappear. Can it be done?


    Bellian''s eyes were worried: "I don''t know what the situation in other big cities is like..."


    "Fengcheng, Flying Bird City, and Jinyuan City are still safe, so I don''t know about other big cities." Mu Liang said casually.


    Bellian nodded slowly. The three big cities Mu Liang mentioned were all because there was a transit base in Xuanwu City.


    She looked at Mu Liang and said sincerely: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, many people on the oasis were bitten by ghost ghosts, and they were all infected with ''virtual ghost infection''. We need the tears of angels to heal them." Liang opened his mouth, and Yue Qinlan naturally took over.


    "Your Excellency, Xuanwu City has no extra tears of angels..."


    She looked at Bellian calmly, and said in a serious tone: "The tears of the tenth-order angel that can completely cure the infection of the ''virtual ghost'' are even rarer."


    Yueqinlan''s words made the elders of the oasis and Bouvier all change their faces. Without the tears of angels, how to cure those people under them?


    Bellian pursed her lips into a slit, remembering what the medic said to her, there should be other secret medicines without angel tears, right?


    "But..." Yue Qinlan''s voice changed, giving a few more hope.


    "But what?" Bouvier couldn''t help but ask.


    Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Liang, saw that he nodded, and then continued to speak with confidence.


    She said gracefully, "There is a secret medicine. Although it cannot cure the ''virtual ghost'' infection, it can effectively suppress the infection and allow the infected to live at least three years longer."


    Bouvier hurriedly asked, "Will they still die when the age expires?"


    Yue Qinlan shook her head and said, "Not necessarily, if Mayfair can develop a secret medicine to cure the ''virtual ghost'' infection within the time limit, then they don''t have to die."


    "Three more years is enough." Mu Liangruo pointed out.


    He believed that Yuffie could complete the research on the secret medicine.


    If it can''t be completed, Angel Wings should have completed a lot of cultivation by then, and Angel Tears can make them live for a few more years.


    "It is better to be restrained than nothing." The Oasis Great Elder sighed silently.


    He looked at Mu Liang and said in a sincere tone, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, how can this secret medicine be traded?"


    Mu Liang said in a flat tone: "I can give you a sufficient amount of secret medicine first, and when the ghost tide passes, you can help me find rare spirit beasts and fierce beasts."


    "Yes." The Oasis elder secretly breathed a sigh of relief, this transaction condition is completely acceptable.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I also need a secret medicine..." Bouvier stubbornly said.


    Mu Liang glanced at her, chuckled a few times, turned and left.


    "Your Excellency Muliang!?" Bouvier looked stunned and couldn''t help shouting.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and said in a light tone: "People from Xuanwu City, provide it for free."


    "Huh?" Bouvier''s hand trembled.


    Now it is the turn of the elders of the oasis to be envious, and there is an urge to join Xuanwu City.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1092: Wan Yao City is over. (3 more)


    Ten Thousand Demons City, on the ruined city wall, Augsger is fighting against the ghosts.


    In the past three days, this is the second wave of ghosts attacking the City of Ten Thousand Demons.


    There are 3,000 low-level ghost ghosts, and more than one hundred high-level ghost ghosts, including two eight-level ghost ghosts and twelve seventh-level ghost ghosts.


    "Ah...Damn phantom." Augsger''s one eye was scratched by the phantom, which made him very annoyed.


    After the transfer of his soul, the body of the new beast is human-shaped, similar in appearance to a gorilla, but with white hair all over its body, and a pair of black sharp horns that curve upwards on the top of its head.


    He relied on the secret medicine he bought from the Xuanwu City auction to restore his strength to the eighth-order elementary level.


    "Hoohoho--"


    Augsger roared, and at the cost of self-injuring his arm, he successfully killed the weakest Tier 8 Void Ghost.


    cough cough...


    He coughed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath became wilted.


    Seeing this, the other eighth-order phantom attacked again, causing Augsger to roar again and again, suffering unbearably.


    Inside the City of Ten Thousand Demons, Lord Fengqinglang and Lord Yanxiang, with their subordinates, are encircling and suppressing those ghosts who have entered the city.


    "Yan 24 Elephant Lord, there are too many ghosts to kill." The orc subordinate exclaimed.


    Yanxiang roared: "The trash, I blocked it all."


    Feng Qinglang''s face was gloomy, his body was still injured, and he became more and more unable to deal with the virtual ghost.


    "Damn, continue like this, I''m afraid I will die here..." He gritted his teeth and waved his claws, killing the approaching low-level ghost.


    In the past three days, most of his subordinates have died, and the healing medicine has been used up. He can''t make the wound heal quickly. How can he continue to resist the ghost?


    Feng Qinglang turned his head to look at the city wall. Augsger was beaten and beaten by the eighth-order ghost, and he barely managed to save his life.


    He had the idea of ??running away, but when he remembered his position in Wan Yao City, he was reluctant to just give up.


    "Go to hell!" Yan Xiang''s whole body smoked, his thick and long trunk lifted up, and he spit out flames that burned the approaching ghosts.


    It''s just that there are too many ghosts, and the effect of this trick is not very good.


    What''s more, there are seventh-order phantom ghosts in the air, who will attack them from time to time, causing them to be injured every time.


    After more than ten minutes, Yanxiang and Qingfenglang suffered more and more injuries, and there were only a dozen orc subordinates left.


    "Ah, help me..."


    "Master Hou, I don''t want to die, help!!"


    In the City of Ten Thousand Demons, ghosts are raging, ordinary people and weak people can''t protect themselves, and they die under the blood of ghosts one after another.


    "It''s over, Wan Yao City is over!!" Feng Qinglang''s eyes showed despair, and the fear in his heart was out of control.


    "Damn, I fought with you."


    Augsger roared again and again, the white hair on his body had been dyed dark, it was the ghost and his own blood.


    Feng Qinglang gritted his teeth, turned and ran out.


    Yan Xiang was stunned for a moment, then he understood something, and quickly roared: "Feng Qinglang, where are you going?"


    Feng Qinglang kept his mouth shut and did not respond. He walked through the collapsed city wall and fled into the distance.


    "Damn trash, coward." Yan Xiang was furious and wanted to do something, but he was pressed and beaten by the seventh-order virtual ghost rushing down from the air.


    On the city wall, Augsger also found Feng Qinglang fleeing, and he was so angry that he roared again and again.


    He shouted angrily: "Feng Qinglang, if I don''t die, I will definitely tear you alive!!"


    stomping on...


    Feng Qinglang''s strides stopped for a while, and he ran faster without looking back.


    "Ah ah ah ah..."


    Augsger was mad with rage, his eyes were extremely blood red, and he began to fight for his life with the eighth-order ghost, blood spilling on the city wall.


    Boom! !

 Chapter 919：

    The already precarious city wall finally collapsed, and more low-level ghosts rushed into the city, which made Yan Xiang roar.


    Yan Xiang''s eyes were split, watching the orc subordinates beside him fall one by one, his heart was ashes.


    "die!"


    Augsger used his last ounce of strength to kill the second eighth-order ghost by tricks, but he was unable to fight any more.


    He also relies on his rich combat experience to succeed.


    ahem...


    Augsger coughed, blood spurting out of his mouth.


    He looked back at the ruined Ten Thousand Demons City, the collapsed houses, the corpses of city residents everywhere, and the raging fire, all of which said that Ten Thousand Demons City was over.


    /Xo/


    The low-level phantom roared and did not dare to approach Augsger. After all, there were two eighth-level phantom corpses lying beside him.


    On the other side, the Holy Sun City is located.


    The virtual ghost is also attacking Shengyang City, but the situation is much better than Wan Yaocheng.


    On the broken city wall, the Holy Sun City Lord, Li Ergu, the black-haired demon, Zhizhu and the White Walkers are defending against the attack of the virtual ghosts.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the White Walkers that the Holy Sun City can be temporarily safe.


    The White Walkers grinned, pounced on the nearest ghost, and killed it with ease.


    Li Ergu''s face was exhausted, and the bone gun in his hand was stained black by the blood of the ghost.


    "You should rest for a while." Zhi Zhu whispered.


    au


    His black hair floated up and twisted into a strand, easily piercing the low-level ghost''s head.


    "No, I''m just worried about the small bones." Li Ergu took a deep breath and used his awakening ability. Bone spurs grew on the city wall, stringing the approaching ghosts into strings.


    Zhi Zhu glanced at Li Ergu and reassured: "She''s in Xuanwu City, she''ll be fine."


    Li Ergu sighed, his daughter is not around, no matter where she is, as a father, he will always be worried.


    The number of ghosts attacking Shengyang City is not 460, and it is estimated that there are 2,000 low-level ghosts.


    There are nearly a hundred high-level ghosts that can fly


    The strongest among them is only the seventh-order virtual ghost.


    City Lord Shengyang did not take action, but just watched quietly, letting the White Walkers and the two leaders fight against the ghosts in front of him.


    He wants to save his stamina and beware of the appearance of more powerful ghosts.


    In the past three days, there have been three waves of ghosts attacking Shengyang City, and none of the eighth-order ghosts have appeared. Relying on the other ghosts and the commander, they all defended.


    Sacred Sun City was not without losses. In the battle, high-level ghosts entered the city, causing a lot of casualties.


    "Don''t be distracted." The hoarse voice of the Holy Sun City Lord sounded.


    Li Ergu is heartbroken


    I can only temporarily suppress my worries about my daughter


    Focus on fighting ghosts.


    City Lord Shengyang snorted coldly and focused his attention on the White Walkers, rejoicing in his heart.


    Before leaving Sacred Sun City to participate in the Holy Land Council, he secretly instructed his subordinates to continue refining the White Ghosts, so that he could successfully resist the Void Ghosts when the wave of Void Ghosts arrived.


    "Even if it doesn''t cooperate with Xuanwu City, Shengyang City can survive the ghost tide." The Lord of Shengyang City sneered.


    More and more ghosts were killed by the White Walkers, much to the relief of everyone on the wall.


    Zhi Zhu breathed a sigh of relief and whispered to himself: "Although refining the White Walkers is cruel, the effect is still very good..."


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1093: Full of hope for future life. (1 more)


    In the outer city of Xuanwu City, there are a total of five underground bomb shelters, each of the four acropolis has one underground, and the fifth is underground in the business district. The people of the oasis, as well as the survivors of Beihai Dacheng, were arranged to live in the underground bomb shelter of the No. 2 Acropolis.


    The person in charge of this is Hai Die, the person in charge of the No. 2 Acropolis.


    The three elders of the oasis and Bouvier all went to Shanhaiguan to help, and the arrangement of the staff can only be left to Haidie.


    There is another reason,


    It''s because Acropolis No. 2 is the closest to the oasis


    Take it easy when carrying the wounded.


    step on???


    Hai Die took two deputies, walked through the two-meter-thick doorway, and walked down the stairs.


    At the end of the stairs is a huge glazed door, which is wide open at this time, and there are two city guards guarding the door.


    "Lord Haidie!" The city defense army raised his hand and gave a military salute.


    "Yeah." Hai Die lowered her eyes and responded, stepping through the heavy gate and into the underground air-raid shelter.


    In the underground air-raid shelter, the citizens of Beihai Dacheng were settled together, occupying the north corner of the air-raid shelter.


    The people in the oasis were settled in the west corner, waiting for the ghost tide to end before they left.


    "Cough, it''s so nice here." In several huge animal skin tents, someone sighed while coughing.


    The people in the tent are all survivors of the big city of Beihai. After taking the healing medicine, they are here to recuperate and rest.


    The injuries on their bodies have improved a lot, and the complexion on their faces looks much better than yesterday.


    Inside the tent, the big man wrapped in sackcloth grinned and said:


    "The city lord of Xuanwu is really a good man. He took us in and healed us."


    "Yeah, he also gave us water and food for free. What a nice person." Another wounded sighed with red eyes.


    "It''s still safe here, don''t worry about being killed by the ghost."


    "From now on, we will be people of Xuanwu City.


    In the tent, the big men chatted ramble, full of hope for the future life.


    The other animal skin tent was also unsettled. The wounded women were weeping, missing their families, and at the same time, they were afraid of the ghost tide.


    "I miss father and mother..."


    In the corner of the tent, a thirteen-year-old girl hugged her legs and cried with red eyes.


    "Xiao Zi, don''t cry anymore, you''ll be blinded if you continue to cry," another woman comforted. The little girl''s name is Xiao Zi, and both her father and mother died under the claws of the ghost.


    The little girl was able to survive by virtue of her own awakening ability.


    "I, I can''t help it..." Xiao Zi bit her lower lip, and the tears grew even more.


    "Alas, poor child, I am alone." The women sighed.


    Someone reassured: "It will be fine in the future. Listen to the Lord of the City, Xuanwu City will arrange a house and work for us, and it will be better than the big city of Beihai."


    "is that true?"


    "Impossible, Xuanwu City Lord would be so kind?"


    The women talked at length, some believed and some doubted.


    call..


    At this time, the curtain of the tent was lifted, and Hai Die walked into the tent with his deputy.


    The appearance of the sea butterfly made the tent quiet down.


    "Are you still used to living here?" she asked softly.


    "Habit, it''s very good here." The daring person responded quickly.


    Although the air-raid shelter is underground, the air quality is no worse than the ground, thanks to the roots of the living tree.


    The roots of the tree of life are all over the entire back of the rock turtle tortoise, and some of the roots pass under the dugout, purifying the air in the dugout and delivering fresh air in.


    Hai Die nodded slowly and said in a clear voice, "That''s good, there will be someone to bring food and drink in the evening, just say if it''s not enough."


    "Okay, okay..." The women nodded again and again, with expressions of gratitude on their faces.


    "How is the injury on the body? Has it worsened?" Hai Dieyou was concerned about the injury.


    "No, the injury is getting better, thank you for your concern."


    "I can move around now, and I should be able to recover in a day or two."


    The people in the tent were chattering, and the words of gratitude were said over and over again.


    Hai Die listened carefully and responded with a few words from time to time.


    Xiao Zi raised her head and suddenly asked, "Sir, can you find the bodies of my father and mother?"


    Hai Die looked at the purple-haired girl with tears in her eyes and sighed inwardly.


    As far as she knew, when Bouvier left the big city of Beihai, she set fire to the bodies of the dead city residents and ghost ghosts.


    If nothing else, the girl''s family would have been burned to ashes.


    Hai Die shook her head: "I can''t find it."


    "...That''s it." Xiao Zi bit her lower lip and lowered her head to continue in a daze.


    "Little Zi, if you want to open up, life always has to look forward."


    "Yeah, as long as you live well and grow up safely, your father and mother will definitely be relieved." The women comforted the little girl, but the more she said, the more sad the little girl cried.


    Hai Die was also helpless, and could only rely on the little girl to figure it out on her own.


    She turned to leave, and went to see other tents.


    The three of them went to several other tents, and two hours had passed after the warm welcome.


    When Hai Die left the air-raid shelter, she still had an expression of sighing and sighing on her face. As long as anyone who is not blind, knows that Xuanwu City is good.


    The female deputy asked curiously: "Master Haidie, will they all live in our Acropolis in the future?"


    "It will be distributed and arranged to live in


    E1!


    an acropolis. " Hai Die responded casually.


    Yue Qinlan told her that people from the same faction cannot all live together, and troubles can easily arise.


    Another female deputy asked in a crisp voice, "Some of them are orphans, are they going to be sent to the orphanage in the inner city?"


    Hai Die frowned and thought about it, then shook her head and said, "You don''t have to send it to the inner city. I plan to open a welfare home in the Acropolis to take in those children."


    "Then you have to talk to the secretary about this." The female deputy nodded.


    "Well, let''s wait for the end of the ghost tide." Hai Die replied absentmindedly.


    She remembered the purple-haired girl in the bomb shelter, and remembered that Yue Qinlan had mentioned that the inner city palace was going to recruit a few more maids, and the other party needed to have a clear origin and a clean background.


    There are two palaces in the inner city. The liaison room needs to be stationed every day. The maids have to take care of Mu Liang and others'' daily life, cleaning the palace, garden management, running errands, etc. The existing maids are already too busy. .


    Hai Die (Wang''s) whispered to herself: "She should be very suitable."


    The female deputy glanced at each other, not knowing what Hai Die meant, but she didn''t ask any more questions.


    Boom~~~


    Suddenly, the ground shook violently, and the roars of rock turtles sounded in the ears.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    "What''s wrong?" The female deputy exclaimed, and Mei Mu looked around blankly, wondering what happened.


    "Look, there are so many ghosts!" Another female deputy also exclaimed, pointing to the **** sky. Hai Die quickly turned her head to look, and in the distance in the distance, hundreds of thousands of virtual ghosts rushed into the sky. Her face changed drastically, and she turned her head and ordered urgently: "Quick, tell everyone still on the ground to go into the air-raid shelter."

 Chapter 920：

    "Yes!!" The female deputy turned and ran away with a solemn expression.


    At this time, the blood moon in the sky was already red and purple, which was a sign that the blood moon was about to end.


    OOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1094: Xuanwu, it''s time for you to do some activity. (2 more)


    Mountain; every level, the towering city wall O


    "Today''s blood moon is extraordinarily red. Diane looked up at the sky and stared at the huge blood moon.


    Today is the fourth day of the outbreak of the ghost tide.


    Bellian opened her eyes when she heard the words, looked up at the purple blood moon, and there was joy in her tired and beautiful eyes.


    She stood up quickly and said excitedly: "The blood moon is red and purple, this is a precursor to the end of the ghost tide."


    "I mean, really?" Diane exclaimed with her beautiful eyes widened.


    Bellian nodded vigorously and said firmly: "Yes, it used to be like this."


    "What''s wrong?" Elina and the others in the nap all woke up.


    Three hours ago, they fought back the eighteenth wave of ghosts together with the city defense army, so they had time to take a moment to recover their exhausted stamina.


    "The ghost tide is coming to an end!!" Diane repeated excitedly.


    Aha???


    "It''s really over?" Hu Xian yawned, raised her eyes to look at the sky, and the purple moon was reflected in her rose-red eyes.


    "Great, it''s finally over." Elina jumped excitedly and waved to the blood moon, as if saying goodbye.


    "But don''t be too happy, before the blood moon disappears, the ghost will riot." Bellian''s face became solemn.


    460 "Riot?" Elina was stunned for a moment.


    Bellian nodded seriously and said, "Yes, during the time when the blood moon is about to disappear, the ghost will become very ferocious."


    The last crazy time of the ghost.


    "Don''t be afraid, we can stop it." Elina waved her fists, her pink eyes full of confidence.


    The wave of ghosts lasted for four days, and none of the ghosts could enter Xuanwu City. This was the source of the pink-haired girl''s confidence.


    The fox fairy raised her hand and tapped the pink-haired **** the head, and said in a bad tone: "You can''t let your guard down, the more you get behind, the more cautious you have to be."


    "...Yes." Elina pouted and silently picked up the helmet and put it on.


    Diane shouted loudly, "All cheer up."


    "President Dai." Wei Geng woke up and walked quickly to Diane.


    Diane said with a serious face: "Beat the drums, it''s time to prepare for the battle."


    "Yes!!" Wei Geng didn''t ask any further, and turned around to make arrangements.


    After a while, the sound of drums shook the sky, waking up all the city defense troops up and down Shanhaiguan.


    dong dong dong


    The drums were not in a hurry or impatience, the key was to cheer up the city defense army.


    "Aha..."


    Qin Yu moved her limbs, twisted her neck and wrists, and her beautiful blue (cedg) eyes gradually became brighter and more energetic.


    "Lord Muliang hasn''t come back yet?" Huxi sat on the city wall and turned his head to look in the direction of the inner city.


    Li Yue shook her head and said softly, "There is still something to do in the inner city."


    After dealing with the eighteenth wave of ghosts, Mu Liang went back to the inner city and met the townspeople in the bomb shelter.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The towering city wall suddenly shook, and the rock turtle roared in the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone was shocked and nervous.


    The cries of the rock turtles kept on resounding through the sky, and everyone in the city heard them.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Xuanwu?" The fox tail behind the fox immortal stood up, and there was an ominous premonition in his heart.


    The ground was shaking, and the blood-colored sea illuminated by the moonlight was turbulent at this time, and the sea was surging violently.


    Qin Yu frowned and said with a serious face: "The situation is not right."


    Boom~??


    The vibration became stronger and stronger, and the sea water several kilometers away in the distance swelled up to a height of 100 meters.


    After a loud noise, the sea surface seemed to be cut with a knife, and a huge crack was several kilometers long and fifty meters wide.


    The sea gushed down, unable to fill the weird crack.


    Disgusting breath came from the crack.


    Bellian''s face was solemn, staring at the huge crack in the distance, her heart slowly sinking.


    The elder of the oasis had a heavy heart and said hoarsely: "This is the breath of a ghost!!"


    wow wow wow...


    In the huge crack, millions of ghosts rushed out, which can be said to be overwhelming, blocking even the **** moonlight. After the low-level virtual ghost climbed out of the crack, it swam towards Xuanwu City at an astonishing speed, and there were no cracks to be seen.


    "So many ghosts!!" Elina exclaimed, her face turning pale.


    Jia Luo and others'' heartbeats accelerated, and they almost forgot to breathe.


    Bouvier''s face showed despair, and her voice trembled as she said, "Is this... can it be stopped?"


    Diane held back the fear in her heart and shouted, "Give me a cannon!!"


    dong dong z>


    The sound of the war drums became fast and loud, but it could not lessen the fear in the hearts of the city soldiers.


    Boom boom boom! !


    The artillery cannon was activated, no need to aim, the shells shot out in salvo, and they all hit the target without exception.


    There are too many ghosts, and they can hit them with a random shot.


    Qin Yu jumped on the city wall, turned back and said coldly: "Get up and don''t give up."


    Her body was surrounded by purple electricity, and the thunder armor shone dazzlingly, making her strength reach the ninth-order primary level for a short time.


    "I won''t give up." Hu Xian took a deep breath.


    The foxtail woman''s eight tails stood up, and the ''Meiyu'' on her collarbone lit up, ready to control the ghost as a puppet.


    Li Yue''s body was trembling, but she did not flinch. The longbow in her hand was raised high, and the hand holding the tail of the arrow no longer trembled.


    She wants to protect Xuanwu City and not allow the ghosts to destroy it.


    Ang Ang Ang ???


    The sea dragon beast rushed out of the water and controlled the sea to attack the ghosts, preventing them from approaching.


    However, there are too many ghosts, and they are too numerous to count.


    Ang Ang! !


    The sea dragon beast roared angrily and was injured by the approaching virtual ghost, which made it completely angry.


    The sea surged violently, and a huge vortex appeared, swept away many low-level ghosts.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    In the other direction of Xuanwu City, the magma dragon rose into the sky, and the dragon''s breath spit into the sky, hitting many high-level ghosts. At the same time, it exerted its innate ability, and the magma fell from the sky, killing the ghost.


    /


    Two ninth-order ghosts appeared and rushed towards the magma dragon, interrupting its talent.


    The magma dragon roared again and again, and fought with the ninth-order virtual ghost.


    In the direction of the inner city, Mu Liang came at the fastest speed and appeared on the city wall with a solemn expression.


    Elina shouted excitedly, "Great, Mr. Muliang is here!!"


    "What''s the situation?" Mu Liang asked in a deep voice.


    Bellian said in a hoarse voice: "The blood moon is about to end, and the ghosts are starting to work hard."


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly and asked back, "That is to say, this is the last wave of ghosts?"


    "You can say that."


    Bellian nodded and said with a serious face: "Block this wave of ghosts, and the blood moon should also disappear."


    "I see, I see." Mu Liang raised his head, with a chilling look on his face.


    His body rose into the air, and the space around him distorted.


    "Mu Liang, pay attention to safety." Li Yue shouted loudly.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    He raised his eyes, looked at the overwhelming ghosts, and said to himself: "Little Xuanwu, it''s time for you to move.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1095: Sand giant. (3 more)


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The rock turtle raised its huge head and let out a long howl, which was a response to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang passed the idea to the rock turtle to let it cooperate with him.


    Boom~~~


    The sea shook again, the sea swelled up, cracks appeared on the bottom of the sea, and a large amount of sand began to condense.


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, a torrent of thousands of sand and soil gathered into the sky, blocking everyone''s sight, and condensed into a sand giant with eight arms in front of Xuanwu City.


    "Shrink." Mu Liang reached out and clenched his fist, making the sand giant become solid and hard.


    The shrunken sand giant stood in the sea, and the height above the sea surface was still tens of thousands of meters, and he could already touch the clouds.


    The sand giant has no head, and his arms are extremely thick, like a few small mountains.


    This sand giant was created by Mu Liang and the rock turtle, and it is half the size of the rock turtle.


    Everyone on the city wall was stunned, and their chin almost fell to the ground.


    "This, this..." Elina was stunned, unable to say a complete sentence for a long time.


    "My God!" Hu Xi''s eyes lit up, and he cheered excitedly.


    "It''s saved, Xuanwu City is saved..." Yue Feiyan and the others breathed a sigh of relief, seeing the hope of life.


    The corners of Fox Immortal''s lips rose, and she sighed: "Mu Liang''s shot, the scene is getting bigger every time."


    Bai Shuang was too frightened to speak, she could only widen her beautiful purple-gold eyes, her body trembled constantly, whether it was because of excitement or fear.


    The visual impact brought by the sand giant is unforgettable.


    "Shoot them to death." Mu Liang raised his hand and waved.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The rock turtle roared and controlled the sand giant to attack.


    I saw the sand giant raised his eight arms and slammed his palms towards the ghost in the air.

 Chapter 921：

    Jie Jie Jie?


    The virtual ghosts in the air fled in panic, but because of the large number, their movement was affected, and their speed slowed down.


    Mu Liang raised his hand at the same time, and the gravity field spread out, covering all the ghosts.


    The larger the range, the smaller the impact of gravity. Although it cannot make high-level ghosts fall into the air, it can also affect their movement speed.


    bang bang ???


    The eight palms of the sand giant slammed together, and the roar shook the sky, killing tens of thousands of ghosts.


    After the roar, the sand giant opened his hands, and the corpse of the virtual ghost fell like rain, which can only be described as bloody.


    "Continue." Mu Liang''s expression didn''t change, and he let the sand giant reach out again, attacking the ghost in the air like a fly.


    bang bang ???


    More and more ghosts died in the hands of the sand giants, but more ghosts flew away and attacked the back of the rock turtle.


    Mu Liang frowned and gave orders to other domesticated beasts to contain those ghosts who wanted to enter the city.


    At the Qianji Pass, the Wanjihua woke up again, and the huge vines rose high, strangling the approaching ghosts.


    "The military is here, kill me!!" Kari shouted out boldly.


    "Kill..." the air force soldier shouted excitedly, riding a worker bee into the sky and attacking the approaching ghost with a military crossbow.


    buzz


    On the city wall, the seven-color dreamy fog spread out, covering the commercial area and the military camp, making the city defense troops less stressed.


    On Mermaid Island, the King of Flying Fish flew into the sky, ready to resist the attack of the virtual ghost.


    Zheng An''s face changed, and he shouted loudly, "Everyone, go into the air-raid shelter."


    Naan''s face was pale, and she urged in a hurry: "Patriarch, you also hurry in."


    "No, I want to stay and resist the ghost, you hurry in." Zheng An said earnestly with a stern face.


    He is the patriarch of the mermaid clan, and he is also the manager of the No. 1 Acropolis, so he cannot back down at this time.


    "Then I''ll stay and help." Naan said stubbornly.


    Zheng An frowned and said solemnly: "Your awakening ability is not suitable for fighting, so you should take refuge."


    Naan shook her head vigorously and said stubbornly, "I''m very strong."


    Zheng An raised the crutch in his hand, and when the mermaid girl didn''t respond, a stick hit the back of her neck with a stick.


    "Patriarch..." Naan''s eyes widened and she fainted.


    "Oh, when you wake up, the ghost tide will pass."


    Zheng An sighed and turned around and shouted, "Someone, take her to the air-raid shelter."


    "Yes." The mermaid woman came quickly, picked up Naan and turned to leave.


    Zheng An turned his head and stared at the ghost in the sky, his tone was cold: "Come on, let''s see who is more powerful."


    "Quick, close the door of the bomb shelter, the ghost is here!!"


    bang...


    At the air-raid shelter under the Acropolis, the gatekeeper began to turn the mechanism, and the gears drove the complex pulley group, so that the thick glass door was slowly closed, preventing the ghost from entering the air-raid shelter.


    On the other side, there was the breeding ground, and the ghost spider began to spew out spider silk, covering the entire breeding farm, forming a huge spider web that protected the breeding farm below.


    ask for flowers


    The ghost spider stood on the spider web, and the weird grimace in the abdomen was vivid, as if it was about to come to life. It received Mu Liang''s order to protect the farm and kill the approaching ghosts at the same time.


    zx//


    The virtual ghost found the ghost spider and swooped down desperately.


    sizzle???


    The ghost spider raised its head, the spider eyes lit up with a faint green light, and the innate ability ''Thousand Shadow Spider Silk'' was displayed.


    The virtual ghosts who swooped down froze, their bodies became uncontrollable, and they slammed straight to the ground.


    bang bang...


    The ground was smashed into deep pits, and just as he was about to get up, his body was wrapped in spider silk into a cocoon.


    ......0


    The ghost spider raised its sharp spider legs and pierced through the ghost''s body like a spear, separating its corpse.


    More and more ghosts appeared, swooping towards the ghost spiders.


    It raised its upper body, and the spider silk spit out, covering the sky above the farm, shrouding hundreds of ghosts.


    The cobwebs were extremely sticky, and the bound ghosts couldn''t break free, and in the end they all turned into cocoons of cobwebs and piled on the ground.


    quack quack???


    An angry voice sounded not far away, and the golden running duck appeared.


    It ran quickly, and because of the speed, the dull hair on the top of its head stuck to the back of its head.


    "..." The ghost spider''s attack paused.


    The fast-running duck spread its wings, slammed it hard, and then shot straight to the sky. With eight times the speed, the ghost couldn''t catch it at all.


    quack quack???


    It opened its big mouth, easily bit off the head of a ghost, spit out the ghost''s head in disgust, and continued to attack the next ghost.


    "..." The ghost spider tilted its head, attracted by the attack method of the running duck.


    It just froze for a moment, and then spit out more spider silk, grabbing all the ghosts passing by the farm.


    In less than ten minutes, spider silk cocoons were piled up in front of the farm, and the number reached several thousand.


    i.e. DWPS


    The quick-running duck was tired from flying, so he rested beside the cobweb, and used his wings to rub the ghost''s blood on his mouth, obviously disgusting the smell of ghosts.


    After the rest, it launched an attack on the virtual ghost again, although it was not strong, it was not idle.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1096: If they go up, they will die. (1 more)


    boom boom boom???


    The sand giant constantly patted his palms and shot the ghosts in the air to death.


    Although the sand giant is large, it is not flexible enough, and there are still ghosts evading its attacks and flying into Xuanwu City.


    That''s a rip off...


    Mu Liang shot, and purple lightning appeared in the sky, turning the water in front of him into a sea of ??purple lightning.


    Jie Jie Jie..


    The virtual ghost screamed and was swallowed up by the dense purple lightning, and the virtual ghost was split into coke and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "Humph!" Mu Liang snorted coldly.


    He will no longer keep his hands, and he must solve the ghost in front of him as soon as possible to minimize the casualties and losses of Xuanwu City.


    Jie Jie Jie..


    Mu Liang noticed it and looked up, and from the huge crack in the sea in the distance, a huge virtual ghost rose into the sky.


    The other phantom ghosts avoided one after another, seeming to be very afraid of the giant phantom ghost.


    "Tier 11!!" "460" Mu Liang''s face became solemn, and he felt the aura emanating from the ghost.


    The 11th-order Void Ghost is 30 meters tall, with eight sturdy and long arms, and the three pairs of wings behind it are covered with dark red scales, reflecting dark light in the **** moonlight. On the city wall, Hu Xian and the others also looked solemn.


    Bouvier exclaimed: "What kind of ghost is this, I''ve never seen it before!"


    She has seen the eighth-order and ninth-order ghost ghosts, and has never seen a first-order ghost ghost.


    The face of the elder of the oasis changed greatly, and he guessed in a trembling voice: "Or is it the tenth order or the eleventh order?"


    "This breath should not be tenth-order..." Hu Xianmei''s red pupils contracted, and her heart was full of worry.


    "It''s not the tenth order, that is... the eleventh order?"


    Diane''s and the others'' faces were ugly. Can Mu Liang beat the eleventh-order ghost?


    Qin Yu said solemnly, "Leave it to Mu Liang, we just need to keep Shanhaiguan."


    If even Mu Liang can''t keep it, they will die if they go up.


    "Yes, keep Shanhaiguan." Diane gritted her teeth and shouted to rush towards the approaching ghost, her hands becoming more and more violent.


    "Go die, die!!" Yue Feiyan gritted her teeth.


    She flapped the wings of Suzaku''s armor and soared into the sky, waving the Suzaku fan in her hand vigorously, and the huge fireball was fanned out and smashed at the group of ghosts.


    The red-haired girl swung the Suzaku fan vigorously, and the fireballs flew out one by one, falling down as if they didn''t want money, annihilating a large number of low-level ghosts.


    She wanted to solve the ghost in front of her as soon as possible so that she could help Mu Liang, but the ghosts in front of her seemed to be endless, and they rushed up. In the air, Mu Liang and the eleventh-order virtual ghost faced each other, and the control of the sand giant was handed over to the rock turtle.


    "Eleventh-order, just to test my strength." The corner of Mu Liang''s mouth lifted, his body ejected, and he rushed towards the eleventh-order ghost.


    zx//


    The eleventh-order phantom roared, his body disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Mu Liang, and his speed was astonishingly fast.


    "Interesting." Mu Liang''s black eyes narrowed slightly, the speed of the eleventh-order virtual ghost was not much slower than that of him who used eight times the speed.


    The eleventh-order virtual ghost waved its sharp claws and patted Mu Liang who stopped.


    "Petrochemical." Mu Liang raised his eyes, his black pupils turned blue, and then his pupils were divided into three.


    The eleventh-order virtual ghost''s movements stopped, as if the joints were rusted, and the movements became stiff.


    Mu Liang took the opportunity to shoot, stretched out his hand and clenched his fist, purple lightning jumped on his fist, and a punch slammed into Xu Gui''s head.


    slap in the throat...


    The eleventh-order virtual ghost screamed, and his body flew out, his head cracked and several scars were healed, but it quickly healed.


    It was angry, and it opened its mouth to shoot out an ink-colored breath and bombarded Mu Liang.


    "Gravity is twisted." Mu Liang stretched his fingers, and the space in front of him twisted, forcibly reflecting the ghost''s breath.


    Boom! !


    The twisted breath bombarded other high-level ghosts, killing nearly a thousand ghosts.


    zx/zx_/


    The eleventh-order virtual ghost became even more angry, flapping his wings and fighting Mu Liang again.


    Mu Liang didn''t retreat, and a nine-colored surface appeared on the surface of his body, very hard like the scales of a nine-colored lizard.


    He resisted the sharp claws of the eleventh-order virtual ghost, and his body was unharmed. Instead, he punched its forehead, causing it to fly upside down.


    "Continue." Mu Liang played happily.


    Every time he collided with the virtual ghosts, the ocean swelled with huge waves of 100 meters, affecting tens of thousands of virtual ghosts.


    The battle in the air made everyone on the city wall tremble, and the posture seemed to overturn the sky.


    Bai Shuang''s face turned pale, and she hid under the city wall, feeling so small for the first time.


    She swallowed her saliva and whispered in a trembling voice: "The beasts are violent, and they are not as scary as these ghosts..."


    Hu Xian noticed Bai Shuang from the corner of his eyes, and said coldly, "Miss Bai Shuang, if you are afraid, I will send someone to take you to the underground air raid shelter."


    "I..." Bai Shuang opened her mouth, her arrogant temperament made her want to deny it, but her body was very honest...


    Fox Immortal frowned and said calmly, "I don''t have time to take care of you, so pay attention to your own safety."


    Bai Shuang straightened up and said proudly, "I don''t need Your Excellency to take care of me, I can protect myself."


    She is a seventh-order magician anyway, and she still has the ability to protect herself.

 Chapter 922：

    The fox fairy didn''t say much, turned around and controlled the two seventh-order phantom ghosts and let them attack other phantom ghosts.


    Bai Shuang took a deep breath, she couldn''t be looked down upon.


    She chanted in a low voice, casting water magic to help resist the attack of the ghosts.


    Whoa whoa???


    The sea surged up and condensed into a 100-meter-long giant snake, which bit the ghost in the air with its huge mouth.


    The fox fairy glanced at the purple-haired girl in surprise, but did not expect her to take action.


    "Hmph, I''m also very strong." Bai Shuang snorted, waving her hand to control the water snake to continue to attack.


    "Yes, yes." The corners of Fox Immortal''s lips rose, and she responded perfunctorily, and then she was no longer distracted.


    There were too many ghosts, and the city defense army''s attack became weak. Fortunately, Qin Yu was there. After she put on the Thunder Armor, her strength was close to that of a ninth-rank powerhouse, and every time she made a shot, a piece of ghosts would fall.


    "Shoot me." Diane roared, her eyes red.


    She was already injured, and her physical strength was gradually unable to keep up.


    boom boom boom???


    After cooling down, the cannon of the spirit weapon was activated again, and the cannon fire poured into the hordes of ghosts.


    The elder of the oasis waved a 3.6 cane and used his awakening ability to compress and compress the air, mercilessly harvesting the life of the ghost.


    Huhuhu


    Bellian raised her hands high, exerted her awakening ability, and the wind whistled, rolling up thousands of ghosts, causing them to fall to the ground with their heads alive.


    "I''ll learn Mu Liang." Elina took out a light blue pearl and swallowed it.


    The next moment, she opened her mouth and exhaled cold air, relying on the empowering pearl to obtain the ability to awaken the ice element.


    "Frozen you all to death." Elina''s pink eyes lit up, and she breathed out an icy breath, covering the phantom ghosts that approached.


    Kaka¡­


    Ice covered the ghost ghost, freezing a large piece of ghost ghost into ice sculptures.


    "Successful." Elina''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she kept using her ice element ability.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1097: The ghosts invade the inner city. (2 more)


    Inner City, Highlands.


    Yue Qinlan stood in front of the palace on the eighth floor of the highland, looking at the direction of Shanhaiguan.


    The ground was shaking, and a huge roar could be heard in my ears, but I didn''t know what was going on.


    "What''s wrong?" Her face was dignified, her palms were sweating coldly, and she was a little worried.


    She sent Mu Liang away from the palace, and just as she was about to visit the inner city, a roar came from the direction of the outer city.


    step on???


    The sound of hurried footsteps came, Wei Youlan ran out of the palace, seeing that Yue Qinlan was still there, but the worry on her face did not diminish.


    She hurriedly said: "Lord Qinlan, there are too many ghosts in this wave, some of them have already rushed into the outer city, and they will soon be in the inner city."


    "What!" Yue Qinlan''s face changed, and the sadness between her brows turned into consternation.


    "The news from Shanhaiguan and Acropolis." Wei Youlan nodded vigorously.


    Yue Qinlan calmed down and urged, "Quick, tell the inner city to ring the Xuanwu bell."


    "It has been notified." Wei Youlan said with a serious face.


    "Dong Dong Dong???"


    As soon as the little maid''s voice fell, a rapid bell sounded from the direction of the inner city, which made people feel impetuous.


    When the bell rang, the faces of the people who were still on the ground in the inner city changed, and they hurriedly ran to the entrance of the nearest underground air-raid shelter.


    Tread 24 Tread ???


    The sound of neat footsteps came, and Nijisha came running with the highland guards.


    "Sister Qinlan!" Nijisha asked with a look on her face.


    Yue Qinlan ordered in a deep voice: "Quick, inform everyone in the highlands to take refuge in the air-raid shelter."


    There are still many people in the highlands, and the researchers, magicians, and staff of the oasis are still there.


    Fortunately, the high ground also has an underground air-raid shelter, just below the high ground, surrounded by the roots of the tree of life, it can be said to be the safest place in Xuanwu City.


    Nijisha nodded, turned her head and instructed, "Aman, Aqing, take someone with you."


    "Yes." A Qing and A Man nodded vigorously, and left with the six highland guards to all levels of the highland.


    Yue Qinlan turned her head and continued: "Xiaolan, go to Mayfair, she should still be in the research institute, and the bell should not be heard, so let her go to the air-raid shelter."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan responded, turned and ran back to the palace, towards the side hall of the research institute.


    "Miss Mayfair, Miss Mayfair!!"


    The little maid shouted, and without being polite, she opened the door of the research institute.


    In the research institute, Yuffie was working on the secret medicine and was interrupted by the movement of the little maid.


    "What''s wrong?" Yuffie puffed up her cheeks and put down the glassware in her hand.


    Without waiting for the little maid to say anything, she started to make up her mind.


    She became nervous and asked quickly, "Did something happen to Mu Liang?"


    Wei Youlan shook her head vigorously and panted: "No, no, it''s the ghost that has entered the city. Lord Qinlan asked me to inform you, go to the air-raid shelter."


    "Is the ghost in the city?" Yuffie''s face changed, and she stood up with a tense sound.


    She exclaimed and asked, "Has Shanhaiguan been breached?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation." Wei Youlan explained, "I only know that a ghost has come in."


    "Then I''ll go to Shanhaiguan, I''m going to help." Yuffie hurried out, but was grabbed by the little maid.


    "Miss Mayfair, it''s better to go to the bomb shelter, it''s too dangerous outside." Wei Youlan urged anxiously.


    The awakening ability of the twin-tailed girl is invulnerable to all poisons, but she has no fighting power. In the face of ghosts, she can only die.


    Yuffie said stubbornly, "Don''t pull me, I''m going to save Mu Liang."


    Wei Youlan was ruthless, and poured a pot of cold water down: "Miss Mayfair, with the strength of Lord Muliang, you don''t need your help. If you go, it will distract the adults." His face turned down, and he seemed to understand that the little maid was right.


    "Miss Mayfair, I..." Wei Youlan opened her mouth, looking like she was hesitant to speak.


    "Forget it, it''s fine, I''ll go to the bomb shelter and wait for Mu Liang to come back." Yuffie sighed, turned and walked out quickly.


    Wei Youlan bit her lower lip, and decided to wait for the ghost tide to pass, and then apologize to Yuffie.


    She sighed and left the institute to inform others to take refuge.


    In front of the palace, Yue Qinlan looked into the distance, and could already see the flying ghost.


    Not long after, Nigisa returned with fifteen Highland Guards.


    "Sister Qinlan, everyone in the highlands has entered the air-raid shelter." Nijisha said seriously.


    "Very good." Yue Qinlan nodded.


    She looked at the approaching virtual ghost and said seriously: "Everyone cheer up, don''t let the virtual ghost destroy Xuanwu City."


    "Yes." Nigisa''s blue eyes flashed a hint of coldness, and the sniper rifle in her hand was raised.


    The highland guards also took out the military crossbow, ready to attack the approaching ghost.


    buzz???


    The tree of life trembled, the realm of life enveloped the city, and a small figure appeared over the inner city.


    "Ling''er!" Yueqin''s blue eyes revealed doubts, what is the life element elf doing?


    "Yah"


    The life element elf raised his hand, and the crisp sound resounded through the inner city.


    The next moment, the tree of life lit up with bright rays of light, and strips of green vines grew from the huge canopy, lashing towards the ghost like a long whip. Yue Qinlan''s face was stunned, knowing for the first time that the Tree of Life still has the ability to attack.


    "Yah"


    The life element elf waved his small hand and let the vine pierce the ghost''s head.


    A few days ago, Mu Liang asked her to guard the inner city.


    "Yah???"


    The life element elf raised his hand and waved, and the life element appeared from the canopy of the tree of life and fell on the green vegetation in the inner city.


    wow..


    The ornamental tree trembled, then moved, its roots were pulled out of the ground and turned into walkable roots, and the branches on the trunk turned into hands.


    With the order of the life element elf, these tree people who were enchanted by the life element went straight to the virtual ghost and started a desperate fight. The addition of the tree man blocked most of the ghosts.


    yah


    The life element elves are like commanders, paying attention to the entire inner city in the air. Wherever there are ghosts, let the tree of life attack. Yue Qinlan said happily and leisurely: "It seems that we will not need our hands for a while."


    "It''s amazing..." A Qing and A Man opened their mouths.


    hooho???


    The gluttonous beast appeared, opened its big mouth and aimed at the sky, and a huge suction force came out from its mouth.


    The virtual ghost in the air became uncontrollable, its body fell to the ground, and was swallowed alive by the gluttonous beast.


    In the other direction of the inner city, the nine-colored lizards appeared, relying on the advantage of stealth and hard scales to easily kill all the ghosts.


    It is a ninth-level vicious beast, swiping its tail, except for the virtual ghosts above the ninth level, other ghosts will break their bones.


    With the nine-colored lizards around, the ghost ghost couldn''t make waves in the inner city, but instead left a corpse all over the place.


    hoo hoo ---


    The nine-colored lizard roared, and the huge figure disappeared in place, but the ghost ghost was even more miserable.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1098: Enhance sisterhood. (3 more)


    Inner city, inside the underground bomb shelter.


    Mino left the tent after hearing the bell, and listened to the ground.


    However, the air-raid shelter was too far from the ground, so the bells could not be heard clearly enough, and other movements could not be heard.


    "What''s wrong?" Mia also came out of the tent.


    "The basalt bell seems to have been struck." Minuo frowned, his fluffy bunny ears stood up, and his cochlea pointed upwards.


    Catwoman fell silent and listened.


    "That''s right, there is a bell." Mia''s face was solemn.


    As early as six or seven days ago, the newspaper published information about the Xuanwu Bell.


    It is clearly written above that during the phantom tide, Xuanwu City will no longer ring the bell to announce the time. Whenever the Xuanwu bell rings, it must be an emergency, and the city residents need to go to the underground air-raid shelter as soon as possible.


    "Could it be that the ghost entered the city?" Minuo''s blue eyes widened, and his pretty face became more nervous.


    She began to worry about Mu Liang, Yue Qinlan and others. The ghosts entered the city, which meant that Shanhaiguan and the outer city were likely to be breached by ghosts. Will they be in danger?


    Mia glanced at her sister and said softly, "I''ll go up and have a look."


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Mino grabbed her sister''s hand after hearing this.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just taking a look." Mia patted her sister''s hand lightly.


    Minuo''s face was tangled, and finally he shook his head vigorously: "But... no, it''s still too dangerous."


    "My awakening ability can save my life, it''s fine." The corners of Mia''s mouth rose, and her crimson eyes were full of confidence. Minuo opened his mouth and said abruptly: "Then you should pay attention to safety and come back after a look."


    "Okay, I promise." Mia nodded seriously.


    She turned and walked towards the nearest entrance.

 Chapter 923：

    Mino bit his lower lip and waited in place.


    The tent behind him was lifted and the children came out.


    The little girl with double ponytails asked curiously, "Sister Mino, what is Sister Mia going to do?"


    Mino took a deep breath, turned around and pretended to be calm: "Sister Mia has gone to the toilet and will be back soon."


    "Oh oh ¡© V." The little girl nodded.


    On the other side, Catwoman came to the entrance, but the huge glazed door was already closed.


    Mia looked at the city guards guarding the gate and asked curiously, "What happened outside?"


    "I don''t know." The city defense army shook his head with a reluctant expression.


    "Then how do you close the door?" Mia raised her brows.


    "The secretary''s order." The city defense army said with a straight face.


    "Is it Yueqinlan?" Mia guessed something, 80% of the ghosts have entered the city.


    Her crimson eyes lit up, and her body turned into a black shadow and disappeared in place.


    The two city defense troops were stunned for a moment, not knowing what to do for a while.


    Mia, who cast shadow power, appeared at the passage and walked up the stairs carefully.


    He came to the ground safely, and the voice of the ghost sounded in his ears.


    She took a deep breath and carefully probed out, seeing the vines flying all over the sky and the crushed ghosts.


    On the street, the tree and the ghosts were fighting, and the sharp branches pierced the ghost''s head.


    Mia was stunned, what''s the situation?


    Before she came, she would have thought that ghosts were everywhere, but now it seems that the situation is not so bad.


    boom! !


    ¡õQ


    A black shadow fell from the sky, and a seventh-order phantom fell ten meters away from Mia.


    Its head has a blood hole the size of a bowl, and the breath of life has disappeared.


    Mia was startled, and just wanted to use her shadow ability to escape, but found that the ghost was motionless, so she held back her pace. She hesitated for a while, but walked out, jumped up to the top of the building lightly, and looked at the other streets in the inner city.


    boom boom boom???


    The roar was incessant, and some houses collapsed suddenly, and it was the nine-colored lizards fighting with the high-level ghosts.


    Mia was terrified, this is not something she can intervene.


    "I have to go back." She whispered to herself, promising that her sister would just come out to take a look and not make her worry.


    The picture in front of her made her feel relieved, at least the situation was not as bad as she imagined.


    Catwoman turned into a shadow, shuttled under the eaves, continued down the stairs of the bomb shelter, and returned to the bomb shelter. Mia appeared out of thin air and startled the two city guards again.


    "Sorry." Mia dropped a sentence and walked quickly to the tent.


    "Sister!" Mino breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his sister coming back.


    She hurriedly asked, "Sister, what''s going on outside?"


    "The ghost has entered the city, but there is a holy tree..." Mia patiently recounted everything she had seen and heard.


    Mino bit his lower lip and said nothing for a long time.


    Mia could see that her sister was worried, and she seemed to have grown up and would endure her worries.


    Mino looked at other locations in the dugout. The townspeople were sitting on the ground, some were playing cards, some were chatting, and their faces were more or less smiling.


    She sighed inwardly, her heart is really big.


    Mia took her sister''s hand and said softly, "If you are worried about Mu Liang, I can go out and ask for you."


    "No, Mu Liang is very strong and can protect himself." Mia shook her head quickly, her pretty face full of seriousness.


    Mia reached out and took her sister into her arms, patting her back lightly.


    Instead, Mino comforted her elder sister and said softly, ""Sister, I''m fine. "


    "I know." Mia nodded, still holding her hands.


    "What''s the matter?" A disappointing voice sounded, and Lilina came out of another tent.


    "It''s okay." Mia released her hand and returned with a cold expression.


    Lilina blinked her dark green eyes and said apologetically, "Ha, am I disturbing you to enhance your sisterhood relationship?"


    "No." Mino squeezed out a smile.


    Lilina stared at Mia for a while, and said firmly: "Something''s wrong, is there something wrong outside?"


    "Shh--" Mino hurriedly put his hand in front of the shield, motioning Lilina to keep her voice quiet to avoid being overheard by other city residents, causing panic.


    Lilina''s face became solemn, and she lowered her voice: "It seems that I guessed correctly."


    "The ghost has entered the city." Mia was helpless and told the truth.


    "Xuanwu City lost?!" Lilina''s face was stunned, as powerful as Xuanwu City, couldn''t she stop the tide of ghosts?


    (Wang''s) Mia looked at the look on her friend''s face, and knew that she wanted to be wrong, and quickly explained: "The situation is not as bad as you think, there are not many ghosts, and they are blocked by the holy tree."


    "What''s the situation in the outer city?" Lilina asked.


    "I don''t know that." Mia shook her head.


    "This..." Lilina changed her face and couldn''t help but worry.


    Mia whispered: "Okay, don''t say it too loudly, it will not be good to cause a riot."


    Lilina nodded absently, thinking about other things.


    She still wants to be a judge in Xuanwu City, and she doesn''t want Xuanwu City to be broken by ghosts.


    Lilina still has a worry in her heart, the ghost won''t find the bomb shelter and come in, right?


    "It''s okay, everything will be fine." Mino reassured.


    She has already regarded herself as one of the mistresses of Xuanwu City, comforting Lilina.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1099: Win. (1 more)


    On Shanhaiguan, Mu Liang and the eleventh-order ghost are still fighting.


    "It''s stronger than I thought." Mu Liang''s eyes were cold, his hands kept moving, purple lightning wrapped around his fists and bombarded the eleventh-order ghost.


    The eleventh-order virtual ghost is very strong, with rough skin and thick flesh, and only slightly injured when he punched Mu Liang.


    "So strong!" On the city wall, the fox fairy looked solemn, staring at the huge figure in the air.


    In the air, Mu Liang and the First-Order Void Ghost had been fighting for ten minutes, and the outcome was still undecided.


    Li Yue flicked her wrist, her hand was very sore now because she kept bending the bow and shooting arrows.


    She glanced at the sky and said coldly, "Mu Liang didn''t fall down, so he should be fine."


    "I''m not worried that Mu Liang will lose, but the longer it drags on, the more troublesome it will be." Hu Xian said, looking towards the outer city behind him.


    In the place where the dreamy fog was not shrouded, there were already many ghosts rushing in, but everyone on the city wall couldn''t get away, and they could only hope that the domesticated beasts in the city could stop them and kill them.


    "There are air-raid shelters, so it shouldn''t be too dangerous, just the green plants in the city..." Li Yue''s silvery white eyes flashed, and before the flower was finished, everyone understood what it meant.


    Wherever ghosts pass, living things will be destroyed.


    "Damn, kill me." Diane roared.


    bang bang ???


    The Sandy 460 giant waved his hand and shot the ghost ghost to death.


    The ghost tide at this time is not as terrifying as it was at the beginning, which may be related to the sharp decrease in the number.


    Mu Liang and Yanjiagui took action, and 80% of this wave of ghosts was damaged by them.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The rock turtle roared in the sky, and the gap on the sea surface in the distance began to slowly close, and the gravity around it rose straight up.


    hum???


    The rock turtle controlled gravity, making the virtual ghost in the air like a crow with broken wings, and began to free fall.


    Bang bang bang! !


    One after another, the ghosts fell to the ground, and they were pressed I to the ground. They couldn''t even get up. This is the terrifying power of the eleventh-level rock turtle. In the air, only the eleventh-order virtual ghost and Mu Liang remained.


    "This is an opportunity to make up for it." Yan Bing said coldly.


    "Come on, aim for the head." Diane ordered hurriedly.


    "kill!!"


    The city guards roared, waving bone knives and spears and rushing towards the suppressed ghosts.


    In the air, Mu Liang saw the situation on the ground.


    "Very good, I''m not interested in playing with you anymore." He looked back at the eleventh-order ghost, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    The rock turtle can''t last long to control such a wide range of gravity, and he has to fight quickly.


    zx//


    The eleventh-order ghost seemed to understand Mu Liang''s words, and felt that he was underestimated, and became even more angry.


    It growled and opened its mouth to exhale.


    Mu Liang lifted his eyes, the black pupils turned blue again, and the pupils were divided into three, like three thousand-petaled little green lotuses in full bloom.


    "Petrified Eye.


    The cold voice sounded, the movements of the eleventh-order virtual ghost froze, and there were many stone patterns on the surface of the body.


    "Thousand Shadow Spider Silk." Mu Liang raised his chin, and the two abilities were superimposed on each other, causing the eleventh-order phantom ghost to temporarily lose the ability to move. The eleventh-order ghost was struggling, trying to break free.


    Mu Liang took the opportunity to get close to it, and pressed his hand lightly on Xu Gui''s body, exerting all his strength to twist it.


    "Crack..."


    The surrounding space is like a piece of cloth, which is tightly clenched by people, and there are traces of distortion in the space, and the spread is nearly a kilometer.


    And the eleventh-order virtual ghost is in the center of the distorted air, and the body deforms with the distorted space.


    Q-tD


    After a few crisp sounds, the H-rank Void Ghost''s body burst open and scattered around like a goddess scattered flowers.


    The gravity was twisted to the extreme, the space in front of Mu Liang seemed to be twisted into a twist, and the cracks in the space could already be seen.


    [] almost [] almost


    Mu Liang let out a breath, stretched out his hand and grabbed the head of the eleventh-order virtual ghost, the cold aura emerged from the palm of his hand, froze the virtual ghost''s head, and put it into the portable space.


    With a thought, the space in front of him returned to normal.


    "It''s done." Mu Liang sighed lightly.


    Boom (cedg)!!


    The roar sounded, and the huge sand giant began to disintegrate, turning into a sand torrent again, rushing towards the huge crack that slowly closed.


    After the deafening sound, the large crack in the sea disappeared, and the sea smoothed everything again.


    "Is it over?" Bouvier stumbled, tears streaming down the corners of her eyes.


    "Not yet, there are still ghosts in the city that have not been resolved." Bellian raised her hand and patted Bouvier''s shoulder.


    "Look, the blood moon is about to disappear."

 Chapter 924：

    I don''t know who shouted, attracting the attention of most people.


    Everyone looked up at the sky, the huge blood moon was slowly rising, and the visual effect was that the moon was getting smaller.


    "The blood has faded." Huxian said softly.


    The huge blood moon is moving away, the blood color is also fading, and the world is gradually returning to normal.


    The surging sea water slowly subsided, and no other ghosts appeared.


    "Is the ghost tide over?" Li Yue took off the helmet on her head, and her long silver hair fell.


    "It should be..." Elina was uncertain.


    The blood moon is slowly disappearing, but it does not mean that the ghost will not appear.


    The elder of the oasis said hoarsely: "The blood moon disappears, the ghosts will become weak, and they will enter a dormant state. They will return to the ground and wait for the next blood moon to come."


    "That''s right, the ghost tide is over." Bellian let out a long sigh, her face was in a trance, and it felt a little unreal.


    This time, the ghost tide seems to be different from the past.


    In the past, the tide of ghosts ended with the destruction of the city, but this time Xuanwu City won.


    "Don''t be stunned, wait until the ghosts in the city are dealt with, and then have a good rest." Mu Liang''s clear voice sounded above everyone''s heads.


    "Diance, you stay in Shanhaiguan, and the others will come with me to the city to kill the ghost." Qin Yu came back to her senses and immediately gave the order.


    "Yes!!"


    The city defense troops responded with excitement and rushed into the inner city with military crossbows and weapons.


    "I''ll help you lead the way." Yue Feiyan fluttered her wings and flew to the sky, looking for the ghost ghost from the sky.


    "I''ll go too." With a smile on her face, Sibeqi turned into a vampire and chased after him.


    Diane breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the corpses all over the place, she was in a trance, exhaustion flooded her body, but she felt very comfortable.


    "I won, Xuanwu City won..." She grinned and couldn''t help laughing.


    Diane slowed down and looked at the corpses on the city wall and under the city wall, some of which belonged to the city defense army.


    Her throat moved, her eyes turned red, and she shouted in a hoarse voice, "Wei Geng, take someone to count the casualties."


    "Yes." Wei Geng felt heavy.


    He took the city defense army that was still able to act and started to clear the battlefield. The loss of the city defense army this time was not small.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1100: Grinding silver teeth and crunching. (2 more)


    "Thirty-eighth!" In the outer city, Yue Feiyan controlled Suzaku''s armor and found the ghost hiding in a bush.


    After the blood moon was about to disappear, she flew into the outer city and began to clean up the ghosts. This was the thirty-eighth one found.


    PhuPhu


    "Die." Yue Feiyan waved the Suzaku fan in her hand,


    A gigantic fireball more than one meter wide appeared, and slammed into the bush with a sudden thunderbolt.


    boom! !


    The explosion sounded, the bushes were set ablaze, the earth burst open,


    The ghosts hiding inside can''t die anymore.


    "Feiyan, don''t be so violent, Lu Zhi is innocent.


    '' cried Shibaki.


    "Having said that, but just in case, it''s better to be cautious." Yue Feiyan said with a pretty face.


    "...Okay." Xibeqi pouted, understanding the truth of safety.


    She looked back, Qin Yu and the city defense army were conducting a carpet search.


    Qin Yu said solemnly with a cold face: "I have looked carefully, and I must not let any ghosts go."


    "Yes!" The city defense army responded in unison.


    "Go, let''s go ahead and take a look." Yue Feiyan waved her hand and continued to fly forward.


    Xibeqi muttered: "It seems to be a farm there."


    The two moved forward rapidly, as if they were faster than the other.


    "You can''t catch up with me." Xibeqi stuck out her tongue, and the running shoes on her feet lit up with golden light.


    Her flight speed increased sharply, and she was already 100 meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Yue Feiyan shouted: "Damn, don''t use the magic weapon, you will definitely fly slower than me."


    "Hee hee, why not, it''s your ability to win!!" Xi Beqi''s voice came from a distance, and the man was about to arrive at the farm.


    When the vampire girl arrived at the pig farm, she happened to see the ghost spider cleaning up the spider silk on the farm.


    "Wow, so many spider silk cocoons!" Xi Beqi stopped and looked at the spider silk cocoons piled up on a hill in front of the farm. Roughly counted, there were more than a few thousand.


    The ghost spider raised its head and glanced at the vampire girl, the worm''s eyes flashed with oily green light, and then continued to clean up the spider silk.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Xibeqi whispered, seeing that the ghost spider was very tired, and her body became smaller.


    She tilted her head and thought, did she spit too much spider silk?


    The ghost spider ignored her and continued to clean up the spider silk on the farm.


    The vampire girl landed on the farm and toured the breeding area.


    In the breeding farm, those golden ducks and folded-eared fluffy rabbits have long been frightened, hiding in the breeding room and shivering.


    "They''re all still alive, so there''s nothing to lose..." Xi Beqi whispered, turning around and leaving the breeding area.


    "Xi Beqi!!" Yue Feiyan chased after her, puffing her cheeks and falling beside the vampire girl.


    "The farm is fine."


    Xi Beqi ignored the resentful eyes of the red-haired girl and said lightly: "Let''s go, let''s go to the farmland to see."


    Before the red-haired girl could speak, she had already soared into the air and flew out a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Yue Feiyan''s eyes were full of envy, and her silver teeth creaked.


    "Damn, I want running shoes too." She pouted pitifully, thinking in her heart to find an opportunity to ask Mu Liang to make herself a pair of running shoes.


    In the inner city, Yue Qinlan stood in front of the palace, watching the huge tree of life stop attacking.


    yah


    The life element elf screamed, and the voice was a little weak, and then disappeared into a cloud of green smoke, returning to the tree of life to recuperate.


    "Is the ghost tide over?" Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes lit up, and the **** moonlight was no longer visible in the distance.


    She listened carefully, and the inner city couldn''t hear the voices of ghosts. The gluttonous beasts and the nine-colored lizards all quieted down and didn''t make any big noises.


    She turned her head and said, "Nigisha, take someone to the inner city to check the situation."


    "Yes." Nijisha nodded, waved to Aman and the others and prepared to leave.


    "Pay attention to safety." Yue Qinlan urged.


    "Yes." Nijisha raised her hand and waved, and left without looking back.


    "Hope is really over..." Yueqin''s blue eyes flashed, waiting anxiously in her heart.


    On the other side, Nigisa left the highland with the highland guards.


    "Aman, take two people to the inner city planting area."


    Nijisha stopped and arranged the task: "Aqing, take two people to check the situation near the Great Hall and the Military Workshop, and the rest will follow me to the residential area."


    "Yes!" Ah Qing and the others responded respectfully.


    The nine spread out and left in three directions.


    Nijisha walked in front with a serious expression, and at the same time, she used her awakening ability to grow ears and eyes on the buildings in the distance to observe the surrounding situation.


    The streets in the residential area are now deserted, some of the ground is full of potholes, the corpse of the ghost is lying on the ground, and there are wounds on the head without exception. ...for flowers...


    In addition to the corpse of the ghost, there was also a large tree that fell to the ground. The roots were all exposed on the ground, and some branches were covered with black blood.


    Nigisa frowned and glanced, and continued to move forward.


    Suddenly, the voice of a ghost appeared on the left.


    Nijisha''s spirit was shocked, and she quickly turned her head to look, and a low-level ghost appeared in the distance.


    "The fifth-order ghost!" Her blue eyes narrowed slightly.


    click???


    The highland guard who followed behind the blue-haired girl raised the sniper rifle in his hand and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    boom! !


    The girl''s hand was very steady, the gun body shook slightly, and the bullet should have pierced through the ghost''s head.


    boom! !


    The virtual ghost maintained a forward stance, ran a few meters after being shot, and fell to the ground.


    "The marksmanship is very accurate." Nijisha turned back and praised.


    "Compared to the captain, it''s still far behind." The girl smiled charmingly.


    She sighed inwardly. She practiced guns for two hours every day, and the bullets fired every day were close to four digits. Can you not shoot accurately?


    "Go, go to the front." Nijisha smiled and waved to move on.


    boom! !


    Suddenly, there was a sound of gunshots in the distance, and it was only one sound.


    Nigisa stopped, looked in the direction of the gunshot, and identified it carefully.


    The girl who fired the gun said, "That''s the direction of the Great Hall. It should be Sister Ah Qing who met the ghost."


    Her name is A Li, and like A Qing Aman, she was the first to become a highland guard, both from Sacred Sun City.


    "It''s okay, the gun only fired once, it should be resolved." Nigisa nodded.


    The three of them continued to move along the street. There were not many ghost ghosts, and occasionally they could encounter living ghost ghosts, but there were not many.


    Kacha???


    Nijisha put down her hand, and the ghost ghost not far away landed on the ground, and the two hands on its shoulders disappeared.


    "It''s pretty easy to use." Nijisha whispered softly. It was the first time to use the awakening ability to twist the head of the virtual ghost, and she felt a little stimulated.


    During this period, Ali and others also fired several times, each time with headshots to end Xu Gui''s life.


    "Go to Jiayi Street." Nigisa slammed down and gestured for everyone to follow.


    "Yes!" Ali and the others responded, turning back every few steps to check the surroundings.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    a


    reward


    Vigilance is high.


    1101: Seriously injured. (3 more)


    Mu Liang flew in the air and flew towards the inner city.


    "The situation is better than expected." He looked down at the situation in the city and whispered to himself.


    Glancing over, the green vegetation in the outer city has been destroyed by ghosts, but most of them are still intact.


    After all, the outer city is so big, the ghosts can''t plough all the land.


    Mu Liang used his mind to contact the life element spirit, and wanted it to use the life field to help those green plants regain their vitality.

 Chapter 925：

    "Ok?"


    He frowned, feeling the weakness of the life element elf


    Temporarily unable to cast the field of life.


    Mu Liang was not at ease, so he accelerated his speed and went straight to the tree of life.


    In less than a while, he came to the back garden of the highland and reached out and stroked the trunk of the tree of life.


    The next moment, the weak life element spirit appeared, and the breath is real.


    "Yah..." The life element elf puffed out "four seven three" and acted like a spoiled child.


    Mu Liang reached out and hugged the life element spirit, and asked with concern, "Have you lost your strength?"


    "Yah---" The life element elf nodded, and the wing boy behind him pulled down.


    "It''s fine, it will be fine." Mu Liang breathed a sigh of relief, the life element elf didn''t seem to be in good condition, but there was no danger. He stretched out his hand, and the life elements gathered into a group, shrouding Linger inside and helping it recover.


    "Yah???"


    The spirit of the life element elf was shocked, and there was more brilliance in the emerald green eyes.


    "Go, it''s hard work for you, but it''s better to rest." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and held it up, letting the life element elf get close to the tree of life.


    "Wait for me for three days." Ling''er nodded obediently, and reluctantly turned around and disappeared into the tree of life.


    "Three days, don''t worry..." Mu Liang said softly.


    He turned away from the back garden and returned to the palace.


    tata tao......


    "Mu Liang, it''s really you who came back." Yue Qinlan''s excited voice came.


    She ran in from outside the palace, her usual grace was gone, only concern and worry remained.


    "Well, it''s alright." Mu Liang reached out and took Yue Qinlan into his arms.


    "Mu Liang..." Yue Qinlan''s body froze, then she relaxed and leaned against Mu Liang''s arms.


    Mu Liang patted Yue Qinlan''s back, released his hand and said, "The ghost tide is over, and now comes the finishing touches, which will soon bring Xuanwu City back to the right track."


    "It''s really over?" Yueqin''s blue face showed joy.


    "Well, the blood moon has disappeared." Mu Liang nodded.


    Yue Qinlan opened her mouth, sighed and sighed: "That''s great, I always feel unreal..."


    "I said, with me, Xuanwu City will be fine." Mu Liang chuckled a few times, stretched out his hand and flicked Qin Lan''s pinkish forehead.


    "Yeah." Yue Qinlan glanced at Mu Liang angrily.


    "Okay, let''s arrange the aftermath, and get rid of the ghost''s body as soon as possible." Mu Liang smiled.


    Yue Qinlan nodded and said gracefully, "I''ll arrange it, you go and rest."


    "I''m fine, I don''t need to rest." Mu Liang shook his head.


    Yue Qinlan frowned and asked with concern, "Your face is a little pale, are you really all right?"


    "It''s really okay, it''s just a little bit expensive, but it doesn''t hinder anything."


    Mu Liang shook his head and said in a relaxed tone, "Don''t worry."


    "Okay... If you''re not feeling well, go to rest, don''t break your support, I''m here, you can leave the rest to me." Yue Qinlan said with a serious face.


    "Okay, I''ll leave the finishing touches to you." Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    "Then you go to rest." Yue Qinlan said, reaching out to straighten Mu Liang''s clothes.


    Mu Liang shook his head and explained, "Xiao Yu and the others are injured, I''m going to take care of them."


    "That''s it, then you can go." Yue Qin''s blue eyes were shocked.


    "Well, I have already instructed the gluttonous beast, it will help clean up the corpses of ghosts in the city."


    Mu Liang said gently: "After ensuring that there are no ghosts in the city, let the city residents come out and let them help with the repair work."


    "Okay, that''s what I planned too." The corners of Yue Qinlan''s lips rose.


    She planned to let the city residents come out after the ghosts in the city were cleaned up and let them take a look at the situation in the inner city, so that they would have a stronger sense of belonging and worship Mu Liang and the city defense army more.


    "You can arrange it." Mu Liang nodded and turned to leave the palace.


    The ghost wave lasted for four days, and his domesticated beasts and domesticated plants lasted for four days, and many were injured.


    Mu Liang flew to the outer city and first found the Fire Feather Eagle. It was crawling in the open area of ??the outer city, and the ground around several kilometers was burnt to black.


    E13E13 application???


    Fire Feather Eagle felt the master''s breath, raised his head and called out weakly.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Mu Liang landed next to Huo Yuying''s head to check its injuries.


    Fire Feather Eagle''s injury is not light, the feathers of the wings are bald, bones can already be seen, and the wound is still a little black.


    moment by moment???


    Huo Yuying raised its head and touched Mu Liang lightly, as if acting like a spoiled child.


    "Good, I''ll heal you soon." Mu Liang reached out and gently stroked the beak of the Fire Feather Eagle.


    He stretched out his hand as he spoke, and first fed the Fire Feather Eagle with 100,000 evolution points, absorbing its hard work these days.


    Mu Liang stretched out his other hand, and the life elements condensed and covered the wound on Huo Yuying''s body.


    Life elements covered the wound, the charred tissue on the wings began to fall off, and granulation sprouts grew on the exposed bones at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Within a dozen seconds, the missing flesh had grown back, and fluff could be seen growing on the surface, which would grow into feathers after a while.


    moment by moment???


    Fire Feather Eagle flapped its wings, and his mental state seemed much better, and once again rubbed Mu Liang''s body intimately.


    Mu Liang patted the Huo Yuying, waved his hand and smiled, "Go and rest."


    moment by moment???


    The Fire Feather Eagle flapped its wings vigorously, and its body rose into the air. After circling around Mu Liang''s head, it flew to the crown of the Tree of Life.


    Mu Liang didn''t stop anymore, feeling the position of the magma dragon, he hurriedly set off and flew over.


    When he found the magma dragon, half of its body was submerged in water, and its injuries were more serious than that of the Fire Feather Eagle. It had a terrifying wound on its neck, and it seemed that it was almost torn in half by the virtual ghost.


    Mu Liang was startled, and quickly used gravity control to lift the magma dragon.


    In order to relieve its pain, a soft cloud platform was specially made and let it lie on it.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The magma dragon raised one eye and let out a 3.6 hoarse roar from its throat.


    "It''s fine with me here." Mu Liang said with a stern face, he also fed 100,000 evolution points to the magma dragon, and then started treatment. It took nearly half an hour for the treatment process to recover the magma dragon''s injuries.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The magma dragon stood up, flapped its wings vigorously, and felt the physical condition.


    Mu Liang breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said, "It''s alright."


    The magma dragon seemed to be very excited, sticking out its giant tongue to greet Mu Liang.


    "That''s free, go back and rest." Mu Liang''s eyes jumped, and he hurriedly avoided it, but he didn''t want to be sticky.


    Ow!


    The magma dragon roared in the sky, and fluttered its wings with regret.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1102: Let people know who is the protector. (1 more)


    It was an hour and a half later when Mu Liang returned to the inner city after healing the domesticated beast.


    "Sir Muliang is back." At the entrance of the palace, Wei Youlan and a group of maids saluted neatly. Yue Qinlan left and went to the air-raid shelter under the highland to inform the maids that they could come out.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    Xiaomi said obediently: "Mr. Muliang has worked hard, do you want to eat something first?"


    "No need, just make a cup of tea." Mu Liang waved his hand and walked into the palace.


    "Yes!" Xiaomi nodded obediently, turned and walked to the tea room excitedly.


    Mu Liang walked to the study and took off his blood-stained robe.


    Buff stepped forward and naturally reached out to take the robe.


    She asked softly, "Lord Muliang, let me help you prepare the bath water?"


    "Don''t worry, wait until you''re done before washing." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    Yue Qinlan and the others were still busy, and he was not in the mood to take a bath and relax.


    "Okay." Buff pursed his lips, seeing Mu Liang''s tired expression, he just wanted to let him relax.


    "You guys go get busy, I''ll sit down for a while." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Yes." Buff and the others nodded and left the study with a light pace.


    click??24?


    The study door was closed, Mu Liang rested with his eyes lowered, slowly recovering from the exhaustion of his body.


    Time passed slowly, and the study became quiet, only the sound of his long breathing remained.


    click???


    The door of the study was gently pushed open, and Xiaomi walked in with hot tea and a plate of cakes. Just as she was about to speak, she saw Mu Liang closed her eyes and stopped immediately.


    Xiao Mi blinked, and Lord Mu Liang froze.


    She stepped forward lightly, placed the hot tea on the table, and stared at Mu Liang curiously. After confirming that he was asleep, she subconsciously slowed her breath and walked out of the study in small steps.


    In the palace, the maids looked at each other, all worried.


    "Is Mr. Muliang okay?" Yao''er whispered.


    Xiaomi said with a serious face: "Of course it''s fine, Lord Muliang is just tired."


    "I rarely see Mr. Muliang like this. I thought Mr. Muliang wouldn''t be tired." Buff said in a low voice.


    Wei Youlan reached out and poked Buff''s forehead, and said naively:


    "Stupid you, everyone is tired, Lord Mu Liang hasn''t slept for several days, and he has to deal with the ghost tide, how can he not be tired.


    "Yes..." Buff stuck out his tongue playfully.


    "Think about what to do for dinner. When Lord Qinlan and the others come back, they will definitely be very hungry..." Wei Youlan discussed.


    Yun Xin suggested: "Mmmm, let''s cook bone broth, and then cook another pot of rice porridge."


    "You can also make noodles. I think Mr. Muliang likes to eat them." Yao''er suggested.


    The little maids discussed and soon decided on the menu for the dinner.


    Time passed slowly, and the blood in the sky had completely disappeared, returning to its gray appearance.


    In the inner city, Yue Qinlan found Nigisa in the inner city residential area.


    "How is the situation?" Yue Qinlan asked.


    Nijisha said with a serious face: "Sister Qinlan, the ghosts in the inner city have been cleaned up. As long as there is no air in the air, there should really be no more."


    After six hours of searching, the phantom ghosts in the inner city had been cleaned up, and only the corpses of the phantom ghosts had not been cleaned up.


    Hearing this, Yue Qinlan looked up at the huge canopy of the tree of life, and said gracefully, "With Linger there, there should be no more in the air."


    "Then there should be no ghosts in the inner city." Nijisha nodded slowly.


    Yue Qinlan said crisply: "Well, then let the townspeople come out."


    "Now?" Nigisa was stunned.

 Chapter 926：

    She turned her head to look at the corpses of ghosts everywhere, and now letting the townspeople come out would make them terrified.


    "Let them know what Xuanwu City has gone through, and then they will know how to cherish their current life." Yue Qinlan lowered her eyes and her voice was calm.


    "...Okay." Nijisha''s lips moved.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and said: "It may scare the children, but they must grow up. I hope they can study hard and become useful people in Xuanwu City." Let people know who is the protector of the people.


    Nigisa nodded knowingly.


    "Go find the gluttonous beast, and start cleaning up the corpse of the ghost after half an hour." Yue Qinlan ordered before leaving.


    "Understood." Nigisa nodded.


    Yue Qinlan walked away and arranged for someone to open the door of the underground bomb shelter.


    More than ten minutes later, the melodious sound of the Xuanwu Bell sounded in the direction of the small square.


    dong dong dong


    The bell was long and loud, and it rang fifteen times, which was a signal that the danger was lifted.


    In the underground air raid shelter, I kept listening to Mino''s spirit, and I was the first to hear the bell.


    She jumped up with a loud bang, and said excitedly: "The Xuanwu bell rang again, fifteen times, the danger is lifted."


    Mia opened the tent curtain and came out with a happy expression on her face, and also heard the bell.


    "Sister, let''s go out." Mino said excitedly.


    Mia shook her head and said softly, "Go, I''ll take the children back to the orphanage."


    "Then..." Mino opened his mouth.


    "Come on." Mia smiled bitterly.


    She knew that her sister was missing Mu Liang, and since the danger was lifted, he should have returned as well.


    "Okay." Mino nodded vigorously and hurriedly ran to the door of the dugout.


    Inside the air-raid shelter, a serious voice sounded, it was a pre-recorded voice, and it came from the music player.


    "Everyone, please pay attention, the ghost tide has passed, and the door of the bomb shelter is about to open..."


    "Great, I can finally go out." In the crowd, Tao Zi held Cheng Xiao''s hand and waited nervously.


    "Mother, where is father?" Cheng Xiao''s palms were sweaty, and he turned his head to look at his anxious mother.


    Cheng Mao was not in the air-raid shelter, he stayed with the patrol guards to help deal with the ghosts.


    Yuzi suppressed the worry in her heart, gently touched I on her daughter''s head, and said softly, "I''ll see it later when I go out."


    "Well..." Cheng Xiao bit his lower lip, his heartbeat was getting faster and faster, he was worried about his father''s safety, and didn''t want to bother his mother.


    "It''s great, I can finally go out." The townspeople wept with joy, with excited smiles on their faces.


    "The ghost tide is over, we survived..."


    "It''s a bit unreal. No danger has occurred, and the ghost tide has passed?"


    Some townspeople were in a trance and seemed not to believe the good news.


    Inside the bomb shelter, the sound of the music player sounded again, this time a warning message played in a loop.


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t be in a hurry, beware of stampede incidents, and leave as you did before."


    "Don''t squeeze..."


    Patrol officers stood up and began to maintain order.


    Boom~~?


    In the eyes of everyone''s expectations, four heavy doors slowly opened.


    The townspeople were so excited that they ignored the smell of blood in the air and ran out excitedly.


    "This smell..." Mino frowned, feeling uneasy. She bit her lower lip and quickened her pace, rushing out of the underground bomb shelter first.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    1103: Is this a gender issue? (2 more)


    stomping on...


    Mino ran back to the ground along the stairs, looked at the somewhat messy streets and small squares, and was stunned for a while.


    She slowed down her pace, her pink lips parted slightly, her beautiful blue eyes looked around, and her face slowly turned white.


    "Great, finally come out..."


    The cheering behind the rabbit-eared girl stopped abruptly, followed by a piercing scream.


    "Ahhhh!!"


    The townspeople who came out first screamed in horror, their bodies trembling uncontrollably.


    The corpse of the ghosts stimulated their eyeballs, and the adults covered the children''s eyes one after another.


    "Help, there are so many ghosts!!" Screams rang out, and the timid man almost collapsed on the ground.


    "Are these... phantom ghosts?" some daring city residents asked aloud.


    In Xuanwu City, there are a large number of people who don''t know Xu Gui, and they have been well protected since they were born.


    step on???


    "Don''t worry, these ghosts are dead and won''t hurt you." Yue Qinlan stepped forward, followed by Cheng Mao and the patrolmen.


    "Lord Secretary!!" The townspeople heaved a sigh of relief when they heard the words, and greeted Yue Qinlan in a salute.


    "Master Secretary, has Xuanwu City been breached by ghosts?" the city residents asked respectfully.


    "The ghost has indeed entered the city, but..." Yue Qinlan nodded.


    The townspeople''s eyes widened, exclamations continued, and the crowd suddenly became noisy.


    "Quiet, although the ghosts have entered the city, they have all been killed." Yue Qinlan said patiently.


    "That''s good, I''m scared to death." The townspeople breathed a sigh of relief, with a little more joy on their faces.


    Yue Qinlan''s expression became serious, and she said word by word, "You can live safely because the city lord and the city defense army fought their lives in exchange for it. You can cherish your current life by fighting the ghosts without sleep for four days."


    The townspeople were all quiet, their faces full of moving expressions, most of them had their mouths open, and some words were stuck in their throats.


    "Lord Secretary oo...¡©v."


    Seeing that she had achieved her goal, Yue Qinlan waved her hand to dismiss the townspeople: "Okay, let''s go back, someone will clean up the corpses of these ghosts."


    "Master Secretary, I want to help!" Suddenly, someone raised his hand and shouted.


    Yue Qinlan paused as she left, then looked back at the young man in his early twenties walking out of the crowd.


    "What did you just say?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    The young man said with a serious face: "Master Secretary, I want to help clean up these ghost corpses and do my best."


    hope


    Yue Qinlan was slightly surprised, but nodded: "Okay."


    "Lord Secretary, I want to help too." Someone else stood up, this time it was a woman in her forties.


    The other townspeople had tangled expressions on their faces, as if they were hesitating.


    "I want to help too..."


    More and more people walked out of the crowd and raised their hands to express their position to Yue Qinlan.


    Yue Qinlan''s brows softened, and she nodded, "Okay, then you listen to Cheng Mao and let him arrange for you to help."


    "Okay!!" The townspeople responded loudly.


    Yue Qinlan was in a happy mood, turned around and left under the gaze of the townspeople, and walked towards the heights.


    After she left, Cheng Mao began to arrange for patrolmen to leave in batches with the city residents who volunteered to help to clean up the ghosts in the city.


    "It''s so good---" Cheng Mao sighed.


    "Father!!" Cheng Xiao shouted crisply.


    "Smile!" Cheng Mao''s movements stopped, and he found his wife and daughter from the crowd at a glance.


    "It''s fine if you''re fine." Taro''s beautiful eyes were slightly red, and her hanging heart was put down.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." Cheng Mao grinned.


    He waved his hand and said, "You go back quickly, I''m still busy."


    Although the ghost tide has passed, there are still a lot of things to deal with in the city, and the patrol guards will be running non-stop for two or three days.


    "Okay." Taro nodded vigorously.


    She took Cheng Xiao''s hand, walked around the huge ghost corpse, and walked towards Jiasan Street.


    "Mother, I want to help too." Cheng Xiao stopped and took his mother''s hand.


    Yuzi stopped and looked at her daughter in amazement: "Aren''t you afraid of ghosts?"


    "The ghosts are all dead, it''s fine." Cheng Xiao whispered, trying his best to hide his fear.


    Although the ghost is dead, as an ordinary person, how could she not be afraid.


    Taro sighed, patted her daughter''s head, and said gently, "Xiaoxiao, you study hard, and return to Xuanwu City in the future."


    Cheng Xiao nodded vigorously and said with a serious face: "Well, I will become as powerful as the Lord of the City in the future."


    "That''s probably a bit difficult." Taro said half-jokingly.


    "Also, Lord City Lord is a man, I can''t be like that..." Cheng Xiao muttered, the expression on his face should be as serious as possible.


    "..." Taro twitched the corners of his mouth, is this a gender issue?


    "Then I will become like the secretary, and I will manage Xuanwu City in the future." Cheng Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he had already set his life goals.


    "..." Taro''s mouth moved, thinking about whether to let her daughter be more realistic.


    But when you think about it, it¡¯s not a bad thing to have high goals. It can motivate your daughter to make progress.


    Cheng Xiao gently pulled his mother''s hand and said clearly: "oo? Mother, let''s go help, I saw that Teacher Yiliyi went too."


    Hearing this, Tao looked up and saw a familiar figure in the distance.


    Not far away, Yiliyi rolled up her sleeves, carried the ghost''s body with two other people, and walked towards the small square.


    "Sister Su''er!" Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw another acquaintance.


    Su''er was not far from Yiliyi, and was helping the patrol police carry the ghost''s body.


    Yuzi thought of Gao Cao, he was Su''er''s husband, and he should still be in Tianmen Tower now. The tide of ghosts is coming, and Tianmen Tower is the first to bear the brunt, and the level of danger is high.


    She looked at Su''er with a determined expression on her face. She should be very worried about her husband, but she had to help clean up the ghost''s body.


    "Mother?" Cheng Xiao tilted his head and pulled his mother''s sleeve again.


    "Let''s go, let''s help." Yuzi recovered and rolled up his sleeves (Zhao Hao) and started to help.


    Su''er is helping, what reason does she have to refuse?


    There are not a few people like Taro, who are infected by the people around them, and they all start to help.


    The inner city gradually became lively, and more and more city residents participated, so that the inner city slowly returned to its original appearance.


    oooo???


    The gluttonous beasts stayed in the inner city square, waiting for the city residents to deliver the ghost corpses, responsible for swallowing them.


    Citizens are not afraid of the gluttonous beast, they only regard it as the holy beast of Xuanwu City, and they have more awe.


    When there are enough corpses of ghosts in the square, the patrolmen will direct the citizens to leave and retreat to a safe area. oooo???


    After the townspeople left, the gluttonous beast would open its mouth wide and swallow the corpse of the ghost in one bite.


    Fortunately, the gluttonous beast has a large body space, and it is not a problem to swallow all the ghosts in the inner city.

 Chapter 927：

    ps: [2]: Please customize. close.


    1104: My legs are shaking. (3 more)


    Xuanwu City, the sky is already dark.


    oooooooo???


    The Moon Wolf King screamed in the sky, and his voice echoed in Xuanwu City.


    In the highland, Huxi and others dragged their tired bodies and took the transport ladder to the eighth floor of the highland.


    "I''m so tired, I really want to lie down and stay still." Elina took off her helmet and showed her beautiful face, but her mental state was not good.


    "Don''t say it, I want to lie down now." Hu Xi leaned against Li Yue next to him, looking like he was unlovable.


    They had just cleaned up the ghosts in the outer city, and they had been busy all day, and finally they could rest.


    The outer city is very big. Thanks to the help of the worker ants of the giant pincer ants and the worker bees of the king bee, the ghosts in the outer city were cleaned up so quickly.


    Bai Shuang''s face turned pale, and she said weakly, "My legs are shaking."


    She has been following the fox fairy and helped a lot along the way, which made the girls change a lot of her views.


    "Let Xiaolan pour some hot water in the evening, and soaking her feet will make her feel more comfortable." Hu Xian smiled.


    "Mmmm." Baishuang nodded, suddenly feeling that life in Xuanwu City was pretty good too.


    After more than half a month of getting along, she already fell in love with Xuanwu City.


    hum~~~


    The transport elevator stopped on the eighth floor of the high ground.


    "Lord Foxxian, Miss Liyue, you are back--"


    As soon as the transport ladder stopped, Wei Youlan hurriedly greeted her. 473


    Fox Immortal nodded and asked casually, "Well, what about Mu Liang?"


    "Sir Mu Liang is in the study." Wei Youlan said naively.


    "Is he alright?" Huxian asked with concern.


    Wei Youlan said softly, "It''s okay, I''m so tired, I''m still sleeping."


    Elina sighed and said, "How can you not get tired of controlling such a big sand giant and fighting with the eleventh-order ghost ghost."


    "Thanks to Mu Liang, otherwise Xuanwu City would be over..." Yan Bing said softly.


    The women nodded in agreement, and suddenly felt that they were not very tired.


    Wei Youlan said obediently: "I''ve prepared hot water, everyone, let''s wash it first, it will be more comfortable, and dinner will be ready soon."


    "Okay." Fox Immortal replied casually, dragging her tired body into the palace. She went to the study, wanting to see how Mu Liang was doing.


    Liyue followed, and the others looked at each other and went to the side hall where they lived.


    The foxtail woman and Liyue came to the outside of the study and subconsciously relaxed their pace.


    The fox fairy reached out and gently pushed open the study door, looking into the room from the crack of the door.


    Behind the desk, Mu Liang fell asleep leaning against the dragon chair, a fan-shaped shadow formed under his thick eyelashes.


    "Still sleeping (cedg)o" Fox Immortal turned sideways and gestured with her mouth open.


    Liyue took a look and gently closed the study door without disturbing her.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a bath." Li Yue put down the stone in her heart and gently held the hand of the foxtail woman.


    The two twisted one step at a time, dragging their tired bodies back to the side hall.


    More than an hour later, the girls gathered in the restaurant again and smelled the seductive fragrance.


    The table is full of delicious food, and there are as many as twenty kinds of dishes.


    "So much to eat!!" Huxi''s beautiful eyes gleamed, and the slap in the corner of his mouth almost came out.


    Gollum???


    Xibei swallowed her saliva unsatisfactorily, her stomach rumbling loudly.


    Not only her, Li Yue, Yue Feiyan and the others were also hungry, and their eyes could no longer move.


    "Where''s Nigisa?" Yan Bing asked softly.


    "She''s still busy in the inner city, but she should be back soon." Yue Qinlan walked in. She had just returned from the administration, and the ghosts in the inner city had almost been cleaned up.


    She sat down and asked gracefully, "Where''s Mu Liang?"


    "He''s still resting." Hu Xian said charmingly.


    After the girls took a hot bath, their bodies felt much more comfortable, and their tiredness also weakened.


    Yue Qinlan nodded and said, "After so many days, let him sleep."


    stomping on...


    Bai Shuang came in and followed behind to call her little maid.


    She originally planned to solve the dinner in the room alone, but she was dragged and dragged to the restaurant by Xiaomi.


    "Sit down, you''re welcome." The corners of Hu Xian''s lips rose, and her slender fingers gestured to the dining chair.


    Bai Shuang pursed her lips and hesitated, "Then I''m welcome."


    She sat down, her beautiful purple-gold eyes couldn''t be moved from the dining table.


    "I didn''t come for the night, right?" A clear voice sounded, and Mu Liang stepped into the restaurant with a look of energy on his face.


    "Mu Liang, are you alright?" Li Yue, Yue Qinlan and the others lit up, their pretty faces full of surprises.


    Mu Liang smiled and spread his hands, "I''ve always been fine."


    "It''s fine." Yue Qinlan had a lot of smiles on her face, and personally helped him open the dining chair.


    "Sit down." Mu Liang sat down and gestured to the girls.


    "Okay." The girls who stood up sat down, and the atmosphere became relaxed.


    The ''pillar'' of Xuanwu City is all right, everyone is at ease.


    "Eat first, I''ll talk later if I have something to do." Mu Liang picked up his chopsticks and took a green vegetable to his mouth.


    "Hmm, I''m hungry." Hu Xi whispered.


    "Ah"


    Yue Feiyan puffed out her cheeks and praised while chewing: "It''s so delicious."


    Yueqin''s blue eyebrows jumped, and she taught: "Don''t talk when you eat, the food will be sprayed out later.


    "Understood???" Yue Feiyan pouted and muttered.


    "Is the food unappetizing?" Mu Liang looked at Bai Shuang, she hadn''t moved her chopsticks.


    "No, it''s not." Bai Shuang''s pretty face blushed, and she buried her head and pulled the white rice in the bowl.


    "Then you''re welcome." Mu Liang chuckled a few times.


    He saw Bai Shuang''s performance on the city wall in his eyes.


    "Hmm..." Bai Shuang secretly looked at Mu Liang, with a different feeling in her heart, it was admiration and adoration, and a hint of admiration.


    The person she admired most was her father, but now the ranking in her heart has changed, and the number one is already Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang glanced at everyone present, and asked casually, "What about Bouvier and Bellian?"


    "They were in the Acropolis, and they shied away from the invitation, saying they were too tired and didn''t want to move." Hu Xian said charmingly.


    The foxtail woman is very sophisticated, and Bouvier and the elders of the oasis help defend against the ghosts, so they should be invited to have dinner together.


    "Okay, then invite them to a banquet in the palace the day after tomorrow." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    Fox Immortal smiled and said, "Well, I think so too."


    The ghost tide has just passed, and Xuanwu City still has a lot of things to do. If you want to hold a banquet to celebrate, you have to wait until the busy time is over.


    "What about Qin Yu and Diane?" Mu Liang asked again.


    "The loss of the city defense army is not small, the casualties are still being counted, and they are still busy." Yue Qinlan explained.


    Her words made everyone in the room chew.


    "I seem to be full..." Huxi put down his chopsticks.


    "I''m full, too." Yue Feiyan suddenly lost her appetite, thinking of the tragic scene during the day, how many people died in the city defense army?


    Mu Liang tapped lightly on the table with his fingers, and said calmly: "People are iron rice or steel, eat more, don''t waste food, and go help when you''re full.


    "Yes." Everyone looked at each other and responded in unison.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    1105: You get stronger by eating. (1 more)


    Xuanwu City, in the study room in the Highland Palace.


    Mu Liang was sitting in the chair, Yue Qinlan was sitting opposite, reporting on the loss of Xuanwu City caused by this ghost wave.


    Yue Qinlan flipped through the notepad and said, "There is not much damage to the inner city. Only three highland guards were injured when they cleaned up the ghosts in the inner city, but none of them were life-threatening."


    "That''s good." Mu Liang lowered his eyes and nodded.


    "Twenty-three houses were damaged and three collapsed."


    Yue Qinlan turned to the next page and continued: "All the green plants affected by the tree of life have been arranged to be planted back..."


    Mu Liang lowered his eyes and listened, Yue Qinlan''s report was very detailed, but every single thing was important.


    "The situation in the inner city is like this. The losses in the outer city are still being counted. After dawn, they should be able to finish the count." Yue Qinlan put down the notepad and looked up at Mu Liang.


    "It''s been hard work." Mu Liang raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Yue Qinlan shook her head and stood up, came to Mu Liang and stretched out her hands, put both hands on his temples, and gently rubbed and pressed them.


    She said softly, "Your spirits look better--much better."


    "Well, I slept and felt much better." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, feeling the warmth from his temples.


    "Huxian and Jia Luo went to Shanhaiguan." Yue Qinlan said suddenly.


    "Understood." Mu Liang replied lightly.


    The foxtail woman and Jialuo went to Shanhaiguan to help. This time the ghost wave caused a lot of casualties to the city defense army, and they had a lot of things to do.


    "You''re tired too, go to a rest meeting." Mu Liang raised his hand and patted the back of her hand.


    Yue Qinlan shook her head and said softly, "Compared with you, I''m not tired."


    "I''m a man, I''m different." Mu Liang smiled.


    "What''s different?" Yue Qinlan smiled and rolled her eyes.


    Mu Liang wanted to say something, but he heard the roar of the gluttonous beast coming from the direction of the outer city.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Qinlan''s hands stopped, and her pretty face became more nervous.


    "It''s not a bad thing, I''ll go take a look." Mu Liang said, stood up, and walked out.


    Yue Qinlan blinked her beautiful blue eyes, since Mu Liang said it wasn''t a bad thing, there was nothing to worry about.


    Mu Liang left the palace, soared into the sky and flew to the outer city, rushing to the location of the gluttonous beast.


    ¡õO


    It is dark now, and most areas of the outer city are bright. This is the credit of the Shining Beetles and Lantern Beetles, and it is for the city defense army to clear the ghosts.

 Chapter 928：

    In an open place, the gluttonous beast was lying on the ground, roaring a few times from time to time.


    After it cleaned up the ghost corpses in the inner city, it came to the outer city to help.


    "What happened to the holy beast?" The city defense army discussed nervously.


    "Looks like it''s eating... holding up?" Someone asked uncertainly.


    r, it''s really a bit like being overwhelmed. "


    The onlookers were both curious and apprehensive, for fear that something would go wrong with the gluttonous beast.


    P almost [] almost


    Mu Liang descended from the sky and appeared in front of the gluttonous beast.


    "It''s the city master!!" The city defense army quickly and respectfully gave a military salute when Mu Liang appeared.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    "The Lord of the City is here, it should be fine."


    "Yes, Lord City Lord will solve the problem..."


    The city defense troops discussed in low voices and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hoohoho???"


    When the gluttonous beast saw its master appear, it let out a few weak calls, as if acting like a spoiled child, but it made people feel aggrieved.


    "Okay, Xiaoxiaoshi." Mu Liang smiled and condensed a mass of life elements onto the gluttonous beast.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The gluttonous beast squinted and roared comfortably.


    After it absorbed the life elements, its momentum began to gradually rise, and there were signs of breakthroughs.


    Mu Liang''s eyes flashed, and he said loudly, "Everyone, stand back a thousand meters."


    "Yes!!" The city defense army responded in unison, turning around and leaving quickly.


    Not long after the city defense army left, the body of the gluttonous beast began to grow.


    The eighth-level gluttonous beast is already 180 meters high, and as its momentum climbs, its size is getting bigger and bigger.


    After half an hour.


    The aura of the gluttonous beast climbed to the ninth level, and finally stabilized.


    At the same time, its size has also increased to 360 meters high, and it has become a behemoth.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The gluttonous beast lowered his head and got closer to He Muliang.


    "Hahaha, you''re too big, I''ll just touch it." Mu Liang said with a clear laugh.


    He reached out and stroked the fur on the head of the gluttonous beast, and patted its head soothingly.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The gluttonous beast called out with satisfaction.


    "Okay, you can continue eating." Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and he gave orders to the gluttonous beast to continue to help deal with the corpse of the ghost.


    The gluttonous beast nodded, turned around and opened its big mouth, sucking the corpses of the surrounding virtual ghosts into the big mouth of the blood basin.


    The evolved gluttonous beast has ten times the space in its body and can swallow more ghosts.


    ...for flowers....


    The city defense troops were busy again, and together with the worker ants, they brought the corpses of virtual ghosts from all directions.


    With a thought, Mu Liang opened his own four-dimensional attribute panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Stamina: 4382.2O Speed: 4394.0.


    Strength: 4397.9O Spirit: 4395.6O


    Lifespan: 24 years/41930 years.


    Domestication point: 4052o Evolution point: 9,0267,3892O


    Abilities: Fountain of Life (+¡ªlevel), Devour (9th level), Puppet Guard (7th level).


    ¡­¡­hide¡­¡­


    Domesticated Beast: Gluttonous Beast Talent: Devour (Level 9).


    Running duck talent: eight times the speed (eighth).


    ..hide..


    Trap Talent: Puppet Guard (Level 7).


    ..hide..


    Mu Liang paid the most attention to the item of ''ability''. When he saw that the ability of the gluttonous beast became level 9, he was sure that the gluttonous beast had really evolved, and it didn''t need to rely on evolution points.


    "Can you get stronger by eating?" He had a weird expression.


    He also felt the two spaces in his body, the size of which had increased from 200,000 cubic meters to 2 million cubic meters.


    "Yo yo!!"


    Mu Liang''s black eyes widened, he couldn''t help but exclaimed, the storage space in his body could already hold a small land.


    Only then did he understand that even if he didn''t use evolution points to evolve the domesticated beast, he could make his own strength stronger, and at the same time the acquired abilities would also evolve.


    "It saves a lot of evolution points." Mu Liang smiled.


    It takes 100 million evolution points to evolve a level 8 domesticated beast to level 9.


    Mu Liang looked at the evolution point item, the nine-digit evolution point made the corner of his mouth rise slightly.


    Some of the more than 900 million evolution points were transformed from the beast spar sent by Bouvier.


    A few hours ago, Bouvier had a few bags of beast crystals delivered to the palace, expressing gratitude to Mu Liang for taking in the people in Beihai Great City.


    "When will we be able to collect 100 billion evolution points?" Mu Liang secretly sighed, he has a long way to go.


    He glanced at the gluttonous beast that was eating, and was happily devouring the corpse of the virtual ghost.


    "I''m still a child." Mu Liang chuckled a few times, then turned and left the outer city.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    1106: You asked them if they would like to go? (2 more)


    The melodious bell rang in the inner city square, and it rang seven times in total.


    The sky is already bright, and although the sky is still gray, it is more comfortable and reassuring than the color of blood.


    Boom! !


    Inner city, residential area, people in renovation workshop are repairing houses.


    The bad guards were busy cleaning the streets, washing away the blood left by the ghosts.


    A new day begins, and the inner city regains its thriving appearance.


    Today is still a break, the workshop will not start work until tomorrow, and the same is true for the school, in order to let the townspeople take a break.


    stomping on...


    The elders such as Bouvier and Bellian got off the carriage and walked towards the heights.


    "Will we disturb Mu Liang if we come so early?" Bouvier said in a clear voice.


    After a night''s rest, her face looked much better.


    "Probably not, before Mu Liang Your Excellency "four seven three" woke up very early." Bellian shook her head and said.


    Bouvier looked surprised, stared at Bellian and said, "Your Excellency is very familiar with Mu Xiang, you even know when he wakes up."


    "I lived in the palace for a while." Bellian explained casually.


    "So that''s how it is..." Bouvier nodded thoughtfully.


    Everyone walked towards the high ground, but they were stopped by the high ground guards before they got close.


    Bellian said familiarly: "We want to see Your Excellency Mu Liang, please let me know."


    "Wait." A Man glanced at a few people, turned and walked into the highland.


    The ghost tide has just passed, and the highlands are still under martial law. Any outsider who wants to enter the highlands must ask for instructions, and only after permission can they enter the highlands. Not long after, Aman came back and gestured, "Several, come with me."


    "Okay." Bellian''s expression remained unchanged, and she followed with steps.


    Everyone took the transport ladder to the eighth floor of the highland, and was welcomed into the meeting room by the little maid.


    Wei Youlan gestured politely, "Mr. Muliang is having breakfast, please wait here for a while."


    "Okay." Bellian responded indifferently, sat down and waited quietly.


    After the meeting, the little maid brought hot tea and snacks and put them in front of everyone.


    "This tea is as delicious as ever." Bouvier took a sip from the teacup, feeling a lot more comfortable.


    Everyone drank tea and enjoyed cakes, and did not feel impatient at the long absence of Mu.


    "Pgang zx-zzx-z"


    "I''m full." The fourth elder of the Oasis couldn''t help but burp.


    The elder of the oasis glared at him and let


    Ei!


    The elder shyly shut his mouth.


    step on???


    The sound of footsteps made Bellian and the others straighten their backs subconsciously, focusing their attention on the door of the living room.


    The next moment, Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan walked into the living room.


    He said with a clear laugh: "I''m sorry for making you wait so long."


    The elder of the Oasis said warmly: "Your Excellency is joking, it is because we came too early, it is good that Your Excellency is not annoying."


    Mu Liang smiled, turned and sat on the main seat, with the fox fairy by his side.


    He looked at Bellian and the others, and asked calmly, "Why are you here so early?" The elders of the oasis looked at each other and exchanged glances.


    Bellian murmured inwardly, but the four elders of the oasis asked a woman to speak.


    She said cheekily: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, we are here mainly for the ''secret medicine'' O"


    "Yes." Bouvier nodded.


    She went to the air-raid shelter yesterday night, picked up all the citizens of the big city of Beihai, and settled them in the four acropolis.


    After seeing the ''virtual ghost infection'' on them, I remembered that Yue Qinlan had promised her that she would provide the secret medicine to treat the infection, and I couldn''t wait to come to the door to get the secret medicine today.


    "This matter." Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    He smiled and said gently: "Actually, you don''t have to worry, you won''t die immediately after being infected with the ''virtual ghost'' infection, and the secret medicine is being made."


    "...Understood." Bellian and Bouvier both laughed a few times.


    Mu Liang said gently, "But even if you don''t come, I''ll have someone send some of the secret medicine over at night."


    "Thank you." Bouvier said gratefully from the bottom of her heart.


    "They''re all from Xuanwu City, you''re welcome." Hu Xian said charmingly.


    "Yeah." Bouvier''s eyes flashed and she nodded slowly.


    Mu Liang put his eyes on the elders of the oasis: "Is there anything else?"

 Chapter 929：

    The elder of the Oasis said hoarsely: "There is one more thing, it is about the research of green plants..."


    "If you''re talking about those researchers in the highlands, you can take them away at any time." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    The fox fairy blinked her rose-red eyes, and Mu Liang didn''t say anything about it, she forgot that there were still researchers in the oasis living in the highlands.


    After living for so long, have they discovered the secret of the survival of green plants?


    The Great Elder of Oasis breathed a sigh of relief, stood up and said sincerely, "Thank you..."


    "You''re welcome." Mu Liang waved his hand, and a bright light flashed in his black eyes.


    It is easy to send, but difficult to take away. You ask them if they would like to leave?


    The second elder of Oasis couldn''t help being curious and asked, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, where is Xuanwu City going next?"


    "Go to a place you''ve never been to." Mu Liang had a mysterious smile on his face.


    "A place we''ve never been to?" Bellian and the others looked at each other, full of confusion, not knowing what Mu Liang was talking about. The elder of the oasis asked curiously: "I don''t know what your Excellency is talking about?"


    "It''s boring to say it, you''ll know it later, it''s there... it''s good." Mu Liang leaned back and lowered his eyes. The fox immortal held back a smile, Mu Liang really made everyone''s appetite, and after these people went back, they were afraid that they would not be able to sleep.


    "Okay." The Oasis Great Elder sneered a few times and didn''t ask any further.


    The fox fairy asked casually, "When do you plan to leave the oasis?"


    "Three days later, we need time to rest and buy supplies." The Oasis elder said truthfully.


    "It''s okay, you can stay for a few more days." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered slightly, and his attention was on Bouvier. He was thinking about how to ''swallow'' the oasis and make it part of the forces of Xuanwu City.


    After all, the oasis is an old-fashioned force in this continent. If it can become a part of Xuanwu City, it will be even more powerful for Xuanwu City.


    "Okay 3.6." The Oasis elder didn''t think much, nodded in response.


    Bellian stood up and said respectfully: "The ghost tide has just passed, there must be a lot of things in Xuanwu City, so we won''t bother."


    "Okay." Mu Liang returned with a calm look.


    "Farewell." Elder Oasis and others stood up, ready to pick up the researchers to leave.


    Bouvier also got up and wanted to leave.


    "Your Excellency Bouvier, stay for a while." The fox fairy said lightly.


    Bouvier paused and stopped.


    After Bellian and the others left, Mu Liang said, "A debriefing meeting will be held at nine o''clock, you don''t have to go, you can join us later."


    "Okay." Bouvier responded, but what is this debriefing meeting?


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1107: Why did you defect? (3 more)


    Oasis and others walked into the transport elevator and descended to the second floor of the highland.


    Bellian said indifferently: "Elder, you go back first, I''ll find Ah Wu and the others."


    Awu, one of the researchers who stayed in the highlands.


    "It''s all here, let''s go together." The fourth elder of the oasis glanced at the third elder.


    Bellian didn''t say anything more. After the transport elevator stopped, he walked to the second floor of the highland, and walked to the courtyard where the researcher was located.


    Bellian pushed open the courtyard door and walked into the courtyard.


    In the yard, A Wu and the others were surrounding the corner and were weeding the soil.


    After everyone heard the sound of the door, they quickly turned their heads to look.


    "I, the first elder, the second elder, the third elder,


    U!


    The elders are here. "Awu''s eyes flashed with joy, and he quickly stood up.


    "Well, how is the research going?" The Oasis elder nodded, but his attention was focused on other parts of the yard.


    He saw a piece of greenery, the yard was renovated into small farmland, and all kinds of green plants were planted.


    "This..." Ah Wu 24 smiled awkwardly, scratching the back of his head with his soiled fingers.


    "No progress?" The fourth elder of the Oasis widened his eyes with an expression of ''you are eating rice''.


    "Several elders, don''t be excited, Xuanwu City is really strange, no matter what kind of green plants are planted here, they can live here, and there is no chance to compare and do experiments..." Other researchers hurriedly explained.


    During their time in Xuanwu City, they didn''t learn anything else, but they learned how to farm, how to make green plants high-yield, etc., but the reason why green plants can survive, but not much progress.


    The fourth elder cursed with a dark face: "Trash."


    Ah Wu and the others bowed their heads in embarrassment and did not dare to refute.


    The elder of the oasis sighed and said solemnly: "If this is the case, then pack up and return to the oasis."


    "What?" Ah Wu was stunned.


    ¡õa


    "Deaf?" The fourth elder of the oasis said with a black face.


    "No, I don''t want to leave here." Ah Wu shook his head seriously.


    The fourth elder of the Oasis looked stunned: "What did you say?"


    A Wu said word by word: "I want to stay here and continue to do research."


    "I, I want to stay here too."


    "me too."


    a


    Other researchers have said that none of them want to go back to the oasis.


    The Oasis Great Elder and Third Elder both fell silent, but the expressions on their faces were not very good-looking.


    The fourth elder of Oasis widened his eyes and said angrily, "Are you going to betray Oasis?"


    "No, we just want to do good research."


    Ah Wu shook his head vigorously and said the truth: "Oasis... there are no such good conditions."


    "..." The fourth elder of the Oasis opened his mouth and wanted to say something to refute, but found that he couldn''t say anything.


    "Has Xuanwu City benefited you, or threatened you?" asked the second elder of the Oasis with a serious face.


    He said and swept around to see if there was anything unusual.


    "No, not at all." Ah Wu shook his head.


    "The people here are very kind to us, and we can send whatever we want, as long as it''s not excessive," another researcher said.


    Awu said with a serious face: "I believe that several elders have also seen it. Xuanwu City is very special. If you want to know how green plants grow in other places, you can only find out here."


    A light flashed in Bellian''s eyes, and she asked calmly, "So, you are planning to stay here and not return to the oasis."


    "Yes... for now, when there is a result, maybe I will go back to the oasis." Ah Wu bit the bullet and said.


    "Very good, then you can stay here." Oasis Great Elder suddenly said.


    "Elder, how is this possible!?" The fourth elder of the Oasis cried out in shock, staring at the elder with a puzzled expression.


    The elder Oasis glanced at him and said indifferently: "Since they don''t want to leave, what can you do?"


    "Of course they are tied back, I don''t believe they won''t leave." The fourth elder of the Oasis said badly.


    A Wu''s body trembled, he couldn''t help but take a few steps back, staring at the Fourth Elder vigilantly.


    "The heart is left here, what''s the use of tying a body back?" The Oasis elder said helplessly.


    He had already anticipated this situation.


    How good is Xuanwu City, he knows very well, how many of the people who have come here are willing to leave?


    UI


    The elder was so angry that his teeth were itching, why did he rebel?


    "Let''s go." Bellian said no more, turned and walked out.


    "Several elders, I will tell you when the research results." Ah Wu said suddenly.


    "You can study it and then talk about it." The second elder pouted, turned around and left.


    The fourth elder of the Oasis pointed at A Wu and the others, and said angrily, "You guys, very good, very good.


    boom! !


    The courtyard door was forced shut, leaving only Ah Wu and the others in the courtyard.


    "A-wu, is this really all right?" the female researcher with double ponytails worried.


    A trace of loneliness flashed in Ah Wu''s eyes, and he forced a smile: "It''s okay, we are doing better research."


    The female researcher cheered up and nodded vigorously: "Well, all this is to make the continent green again!"


    Everyone cheered each other up, and soon got together to continue to study green plants.


    Outside the Highlands.


    The fourth elder of the oasis had a dark face and was very depressed. Where is the oasis worse than Xuanwu City... well, it is worse everywhere.


    The elder of the Oasis glanced at him and said indifferently: "There is no need to be so angry, it is normal for people to go to high places."


    "Hmph, I suspect that Mu Liang bought them." The fourth elder of the Oasis said viciously.


    "Being able to be bought, that''s what Mu Liang is capable of." The Oasis Great Elder turned his head.


    473 "...Isn''t it the problem of Ah Wu''s infidelity?" The fourth elder of the Oasis said speechlessly.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore."


    Bellian said lightly: "A Wu and the others are right. Xuanwu City is more suitable for research than the oasis, and this is not a bad thing." Everyone fell silent, and they were shocked.


    Goooooooooooo~~?


    A carriage stopped outside the gate of the highland, and Hai Die got off the carriage.


    "Isn''t this Your Excellency Haidie? Why is it in Xuanwu City?" Bellian was stunned for a moment. A look of surprise flashed in Hai Die''s eyes, and she smiled back and said, "Your Excellency Bellian, we meet again." She came to attend the debriefing meeting and was worried that she would be late, so she came an hour earlier.


    "Why are you here?" Belleline asked again.


    "I am from Xuanwu City, of course I will be here." Hai Die said of course.


    oasis


    "Have you joined Xuanwu City?"


    "It''s the people of the entire Haidie Island." Haidie said clearly.


    She was glad that Haidie Island had joined Xuanwu City, otherwise in this wave of ghosts, Haidie Island would have been wiped out by ghosts.


    "This..." Bellian and the others were shocked.


    "I still have something to do, take a step first." Hai Die nodded and stepped into the high ground.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    110&Tune in. (1 more)


    Inside the Palace Chamber.


    Xi Beqi, Yue Feiyan and others have arrived, sitting around the long table chatting.


    "There''s still half an hour until nine o''clock, and only half of the people are here." Yue Feiyan grinned and yawned.


    Nijisha said clearly: "Don''t worry, except for Yuffie, the others should not be late."


    The girls remembered Yuffie''s confused temperament, and it was normal to be late, after all, it was not that she had never been late.


    Xi Beqi looked at the red-haired girl with a grin, and asked curiously, "How did you feel last night?"


    Yue Feiyan rubbed her eyes,


    Jiaohan said:

 Chapter 930：

    "I didn''t sleep at all last night."


    r, why don''t you sleep? "Sibeqi asked, tilting her head in confusion.


    Yue Feiyan reached out and clenched her fist and waved, and said depressedly: "I felt like I was about to break through, and then sat in the room for a night, but nothing happened.


    "It''s about to break through?" Hu Xi and the others turned their heads in surprise.


    "Hmm, I feel hot and uncomfortable..." Yue Feiyan nodded.


    Every time she was about to break through, her body would feel hot and dry.


    Jia Luo''s slender legs overlapped, and said gracefully: "Don''t worry, take your time, this kind of thing can''t be rushed.


    "That''s what I said, but how can I fall asleep?" Yue Feiyan said in a low voice, and looked at Xibeqi.


    She has been thrown away by the vampire girl a lot, which makes the red-haired girl very depressed.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Xibeqi blinked her golden eyes with an innocent look on her face.


    "...It''s okay." Yue Feiyan turned her head dejectedly.


    step on???


    Yue Feiyan and Hu Xian walked in and naturally sat in the empty seats on both sides of the main seat.


    Buff stepped forward and filled the two of them with hot tea.


    Yue Feiyan asked, "Is Mu Liang still in the study?"


    "Well, it''s coming soon." Yue Qinlan glanced at her daughter.


    She suddenly remembered that her sister Yue Qinyi was here. If she went to the New World in the future and found her sister, how should she explain to Yue Feiyan?


    step on???


    Meishake and Zheng An walked into the conference hall one after another, and after a few minutes, Lu Yan also came.


    "Morning everyone." Lu Yan greeted her with a crisp voice, and swept her gaze around the conference hall, and saw Hai Die who had arrived very early.


    "Morning." The women responded in varying tones.


    Lu Yan and others sat down, put the pencil and notepad in front of them, and waited quietly.


    Yue Qinlan raised her slender eyebrows lightly, and her eyes fell on Buff: "Why hasn''t Mayfair come yet?"


    Buff said obediently: "Lord Qinlan, Xiaomi has already gone to inform."


    "Just don''t be late." With a smile on the corner of Yue Qinlan''s lips, she picked up the hot tea and took a sip.


    "Probably not..." Buff responded with some uncertainty.


    Yue Qinlan remembered something and looked at the little maids: "By the way, last time you said that you would recruit another maid to the palace, have you found a suitable candidate?"


    Buff shook his head and explained, "Not yet. I''ve been too busy recently to pay attention."


    "Well, there are a lot of things to do, I will look for it when I have time." Yue Qinlan nodded understandingly.


    Hai Die''s eyes lit up, thinking of the orphan she met in the underground bomb shelter, she hesitated in her heart.


    She hesitated, but decided to mention it.


    Hai Die sat up straight and said casually: "Sister Qinlan, I have a choice, I don''t know if it is suitable?"


    "Tell me about it." Yue Qinlan put on an interested expression.


    Hai Die explained succinctly: "I met an orphan in the air-raid shelter, a person from Beihai Dacheng, about the same age as Buff and the others.


    Yue Qinlan nodded slowly, and said elegantly, "It sounds like it''s not bad, please let her come to find me at the heights in the evening."


    She has to conduct an interview first, and then conduct a training job if appropriate.


    "Okay." Hai Die sighed in relief.


    She was actually a little uneasy in her heart, worried that Yue Qinlan would misunderstand that she was stuffing people into the palace, so she didn''t dare to say too much.


    Although she didn''t think so in her heart, Meishake and others still looked at her several times.


    It''s just that the little girl Hai Die mentioned was from Beihai Dacheng, and everyone''s guess was dispelled.


    After a while, Diane and Qin Yu came, followed by Xue Ji, Ada Zhu and others.


    step on???


    The sound of hurried footsteps came, and Yuffie ran into the conference hall with two high ponytails. Seeing that the main seat was still empty, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Whoohoo???"


    "Fortunately, I wasn''t late." Yuffie stretched out her hand to straighten her hair and sat in the empty seat.


    "Why are you only here now?" Hu Xian asked amusingly.


    "Oversleep..." Yuffie smiled embarrassedly, her pretty face blushing probably because she ran too fast.


    "Sure enough." Hu Xianmei laughed.


    "But Mu Liang hasn''t come yet." Yuffie stuck out her tongue playfully.


    "What did you say about me?" A funny voice sounded outside the door, and Mu Liang walked into the conference hall like a leisurely stroll.


    Yuffie''s slender eyelashes trembled, and quickly said, "No, nothing."


    Mu Liang smiled and praised: "I''m not late today, it''s rare."


    ""? Hmm..." Yuffie was even more embarrassed, her eyes wandering, not daring to look directly at Mu Liang.


    Sitting on the main seat, Mu Liang took care of everyone present and asked, "Is everyone here?"


    "It''s all here." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Then let''s start the meeting." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    "Okay." Everyone responded in unison, all subconsciously sitting up straight and straightening their backs.


    Bouvier is a little curious, what exactly is this meeting?


    Before she could understand, Mu Liang''s eyes fell on her.


    Mu Liang gestured, "First of all, let''s welcome Bouvier to join us."


    "welcome!"


    He took the lead in applauding, and the others followed suit and clapped their hands vigorously.


    clap clap clap???


    "Thank you!" Bouvier was a little overwhelmed, and her back became more straight.


    "You should study with Qinlan first, and after you get to know Xuanwu City, go to the Administration Bureau to be the deputy director."


    Mu Liang said calmly, "Qinlan will tell you about the treatment after the meeting is over."


    Bouvier is the owner of a big city (is Zhao Hao), and should be very experienced in management. In his opinion, this position is very suitable for her.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at Mu Liang and understood that this was to relieve herself of the pressure and to help share the work.


    "Okay." Bouvier nodded blankly.


    With a smile in the corners of her eyes, Fox Immortal said: "Working under Mu Liang, the treatment will not be bad."


    "I understand." Bouvier pursed her lips.


    "Then let''s talk about business." Mu Liang''s tone became serious.


    Everyone cheered up and looked sideways at Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang looked at Qin Yu and Diane, and said calmly, "Let''s report the casualties of the City Defense Army first."


    "Yes." Qin Yu heard the words and stood up solemnly, without flipping through the notepad in front of him.


    Everyone''s attention fell on her, only to notice that her blue eyes had a lot of red blood, and it seemed that she hadn''t slept well.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. close.


    1109: Mainly martyrs. (2 more)


    One day has passed since the ghost tide, and the casualties of the city defense army have been counted.


    Qin Yu looked at Mu Liang and said earnestly with bloodshot eyes: "Lord City Lord, the ghost wave lasted for four days, causing a total of 3,928 casualties..."


    Of the 3,928 people, 701 were killed, 432 were seriously injured, and the rest were lightly injured.


    "hiss???"


    In the conference room, there was a suppressed sound of inhalation.


    Qin Yu''s eyes turned even redder, and continued: "Among the severely injured people, 212 are disabled."


    "Well, has the pension been paid?" Mu Liang sighed inwardly, looking up at Qin Yu.


    "Not yet, it needs the approval of the Lord of the City." Qin Yu said, opening the notepad in front of him, taking out the pension application form enclosed in it, and handing it to the little maid behind him.


    Buff bit his lower lip and sent the application form to Mu Liang in a depressed mood.


    Mu Liang glanced at the contents on the watch, and it read the casualty data of Xiangcheng Defense Army, as well as the amount of the pension.


    He was silent for a few seconds, picked up the pen to sign his name, and took out a seal from the personal space to affix it.


    Mu Liang looked at Yue Qinlan and instructed: "The finance department will arrange for the payment of pensions as soon as possible, and at the same time beware of people who falsely claim or miss out."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan responded.


    In the conference hall, the atmosphere was a little heavy, and the safety of the city residents was very important¡ªsome of them were earned by the city defense troops.


    "Iliyi, the newspapers will resume publishing tomorrow, focusing on martyrs."


    Mu Liang looked at Yiliyi, and said calmly, "The content of the newspaper should let the citizens of the city understand that the good life now is that someone else is carrying the burden for them."


    "I understand." Yili nodded thoughtfully, and quickly wrote down Mu Liang''s words.


    She also reminded herself that when the meeting was over, she had to ask Qin Yu for a list of martyrs.


    Mu Liang looked at Qin Yu and asked, "How is the situation in the military camp?"


    "Except for fewer people, there are no other problems." Qin Yu''s face was serious.


    She paused and continued: "At least in my opinion, there is no problem."


    Mu Liang nodded slowly and said calmly, "Well, we''ll recruit another batch of new soldiers in a few days."


    "I will arrange it." Qin Yu nodded in response.


    She looked at Mu Liang, her red eyes flashing, and she looked like she was hesitant to speak.


    clatter!


    Mu Liang tapped lightly on the table with his fingers, and said calmly, "Speak."


    Qin Yu took a deep breath and asked earnestly, "Lord City Lord, what do you plan to do with those disabled soldiers?"


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice: "When they recover from their injuries and have the ability to do it, they will go to work in the workshop. If they have lost their ability to take care of themselves, if they have no family to support them, they will be sent to orphanages, and someone will take care of them."


    In his plan, a welfare home will be built in the outer city to take care of the city defense troops who have retired due to injuries.


    Qin Yu''s heart was filled with emotion, and at the same time she felt relieved that Mu Liang did not give up the disabled city defense army, which moved her very much.


    In many large cities, if the guards are disabled, have no ability to move independently, and have no family members, only death and a miserable future life await them.


    In the conference hall, everyone else breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Mu Liang with a little more admiration and admiration.


    Mu Liang looked at Diane and asked, "Okay, how is the situation in Sanguan Fortress?"


    Diane reported on the situation of Sanguan Fortress: "Go back to Lord City Lord, all the bodies of the ghosts have been cleaned up, and the repair work is still in progress..."


    Mu Liang listened quietly, asking some questions from time to time, and Diane was always able to answer them right away.


    "Well, the ghost tide has just passed. When Xuanwu City returns to normal, we can arrange for the city defense army to take turns to take three days off, which can be regarded as a celebration." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Qin Yu and Diane''s eyes lit up, and they could predict how excited those people under their hands would be when they learned the news.


    "Yes." Diane nodded vigorously, her low mood a little better.


    "Next." Mu Liang looked at the managers of the four Acropolis.


    The mermaid patriarch stood up and said respectfully, "Sir City Lord, everything is fine on Mermaid Island, and the No. 1 Acropolis suffered not much damage, only a few buildings were damaged, and there were no casualties.

 Chapter 931：

    "Well, very good." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    Hai Die followed the station (cedg) to get up and reported the situation of the No. 2 Acropolis. It was also that several buildings were damaged to varying degrees.


    Meishake and Lu Yan successively reported the situation of Acropolis No. 3 and Acropolis No. 4. The losses were not large, but a lot of green vegetation and ghosts were destroyed, and there were very few casualties. Mu Liang looked at Ada Zhu: "How is the prison situation?"


    "Lord City Lord, everything is fine in the prison." Adazhu quickly stood up and reported her work.


    Near the prison is the territory of the ice snake. Under the extreme cold, there is only one dead end when the ghost comes.


    "What happened to the criminals?" Mu Liang asked about the thieves as usual.


    He still remembered that there were several robbers in the prison, and they were still waiting for someone to send the ransom, but it had been a few months, and the follow-up ransom had not been sent.


    A trace of regret flashed in Mu Liang''s eyes, and after rounding up, he lost 100 million evolution points.


    "I''ve become very honest, but I''m just asking every day... if anyone has sent a ransom." Adazhu answered truthfully.


    Fox Immortal held her face with one hand, and said indifferently, "It''s probably been abandoned."


    Muliang smiled noncommittally, motioned Adazhu to sit down, and the others continued to report their work.


    The fox immortal stood up, leaving only a fluttering sentence: "There are no ghosts in the business district, everything is the same as before."


    Before the ghosts entered the city, the dreamy mist of Misty Flowers shrouded the business district, and all the ghosts who approached died in the slaughter of each other.


    "Well, we can reopen in two days." Mu Liang reminded.


    "Got it." Fox Immortal smiled and sat back like a flower.


    Mu Liang looked at Galuo, who was pressing down with one hand with a pestle: "Jaluo, how is the construction of the transport spaceship?"


    Galo made an estimate in his heart, and said:


    At present, three transport ships are about to be completed, and there are still


    About five days. "


    "Well, I plan to go to the Sea of ??Misty from Xuanwu City in half a month." Mu Liang expressed his inner plan.


    Half a month is enough to solve many problems.


    The most critical of them is the transport spaceship, which is an important link connecting various big cities and transit bases. It is also after the Xuanwu City goes to the new continent, whether the old continent can continue to earn beast spar.


    Bouvier''s face showed surprise and doubt, where is the sea of ??mist?


    "After half a month, I understand." Galo nodded thoughtfully.


    She was thinking, in half a month, can another transport spaceship be built?


    "In half a month, will the time be too tight?" Yue Qinlan frowned.


    "No." Mu Liang said confidently.


    "That''s it." Yue Qinlan nodded in response.


    Next is Yue Qinlan''s report on work, the content is related to ''post-disaster reconstruction'', and also mentions the resumption of workshops and schools, and so on.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1110: The polluted earth. (3 more)


    Huhuhu???


    In a deserted area with uneven pits, in a cave in a low mountain, Feng Qinglang was lying on the ground with his eyes closed.


    Cough cough! !


    He coughed a few times suddenly, and slowly opened his eyes that had been closed for nearly two days.


    "I''m not dead?" Feng Qinglang''s voice was hoarse.


    Sitting up with dazed eyes, his body is weak as if it will fall down when the wind blows.


    He escaped from Ten Thousand Demons City and avoided the pursuit of the ghost ghosts. After killing two seventh-order ghost ghosts, he managed to find this cave and hide in.


    Gollum???


    Feng Qinglang''s ears twitched, and his stomach began to protest. After two days of dripping, he was lucky to not die.


    He stood up, bent over and crawled out of the cave.


    When he came outside, he was stunned when he saw the gray sky.


    "The blood moon is gone? The ghost tide is over?" Feng Qinglang''s face showed consternation, and then turned into ecstasy.


    The blood moon was gone, which meant he was safe and no longer had to worry about being chased by ghosts.


    "Hahaha, I survived."


    He was excited for a few minutes, but the protesting stomach forced him to face the reality. If it continued like this, he would have to starve to death if he didn''t die in the ghost tide, and he felt aggrieved.


    Feng Qinglang looked around, looking for something to eat.


    It''s just that he looked around, but there was only a barren land, no green plants and no beasts.


    Feng Qinglang tugged at the corners of his hairy mouth, thinking of Wan Yao City.


    With a dark face, he muttered:


    "Forget it, go back and have a look first, maybe you can find something to eat."


    ¡õQ


    He discerned the direction and dragged his tired body towards the direction of Ten Thousand Demons City.


    Along the way, his face became darker and his body became weaker, and he never found food and water.


    Can''t last long.


    After half a day, he finally saw several salt mountains in Wan Yao City at the end of his sight, and his heart suddenly became happy, a fierce battle.


    At the same time, he became more vigilant, worried that he would be discovered by Augsger.


    "I don''t know what happened to Ten Thousand Demons City?" Feng Qinglang sneered and walked towards Ten Thousand Demons City.


    It was more than three hours after the so-called Wangshan ran dead horse and arrived outside the City of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Huhuhu???


    "Damn, I want to eat." Feng Qinglang panted heavily, his body was shaking, and he became weaker and weaker.


    He looked up at Wan Yao City not far away, and was stunned for a while.


    At the end of the line of sight, the walls of Ten Thousand Monsters City have all collapsed, and you can still see corpses everywhere, including ghosts and humans.


    Quiet, deadly silence.


    Feng Qinglang frowned tightly and staggered forward, not forgetting to be vigilant around him.


    When he came to the collapsed city gate and saw the familiar body, he was stunned again.


    On the ruins, Oggsger was lying on his back, with a pair of beast eyes staring huge, but there was no gleam in the eyes, and he looked dead.


    ¡õQ


    The white hair on Augsger''s body was dyed black, and there were multiple fatal wounds on his body, and one arm was missing.


    "Dead?" Feng Qinglang frowned, approaching Oggsger''s body carefully, and couldn''t help kicking his foot.


    boom! !


    There was no response, and the corpse lay quietly.


    Feng Qinglang''s throat moved, and he felt a little more sadness in his heart for some reason.


    With a move in his heart, the beast''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking of the previous speculation about Augsger, will it be resurrected again?


    "Hmph, what about resurrection." Feng Qinglang snorted coldly, but his heart was not calm.


    He took a deep look at Augsger''s body, and finally walked into the city.


    The surroundings are still very quiet, there are corpses everywhere, and collapsed houses, and the ground is completely blackened by the blood of the ghost.


    "Really all dead?" Feng Qinglang opened his mouth slightly, smelled the pungent and disgusting smell, and quickly held his breath.


    He came to the original Main Street, but now it is a mess, like hell.


    He saw many charred corpses, most of which were ghosts, and the pungent smell was emanating from them.


    Feng Qinglang walked another distance and stopped again.


    "Old acquaintance, the death is really tragic." His throat moved, and at the end of the main street lay a pile of corpses, one of which belonged to the former Marquis Yanxiang.


    The death of Yanxiang was even more tragic than that of Augsger. The original long nose was gone, and the wound seemed to be bitten off by something.


    His proud ivory was also broken, and his ears were tattered.


    What silenced Feng Qinglang the most was Yan Xiang''s disappearing lower body.


    "..." Feng Qinglang looked around, but did not find Yanxiang''s lower body, but only saw a pile of internal organs that were about to be dried.


    "How pitiful..." He sneered, but there was no smile on his face.


    Yanxiang died, but he couldn''t be happy, and he felt sad.


    Feng Qinglang stood there for half an hour, his eyes dimmed, knowing that the City of Ten Thousand Demons was gone.


    "If you die, you will die." He took a deep breath, turned and walked towards the inner city.


    ask for flowers


    The walls of the inner city did not collapse, but the gates were wide open, and corpses were everywhere.


    Feng Qinglang walked to the inner city to see if he could find something to eat.


    As soon as he walked into the inner city, his ears moved a few times and heard something.


    "Who''s inside?" Feng Qinglang said coldly, and stopped.


    The inner city was quiet for a while, and then an uncertain voice sounded: "This is... the voice of Lord Fengqinglang?"


    "Know me?" Feng Qinglang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s really Marquis Feng Qinglang, that''s great." An excited voice came, and a dozen people walked out of the ruins and looked at Feng Qinglang excitedly.


    Feng Qinglang looked at the dozen or so surviving people, a few of them were familiar faces, Yan Xiang''s subordinates.


    He asked in a deep voice, "How did you survive?"


    "There is an underground kiln in my house, and we only survived by hiding in it," explained a big man.


    Feng Qinglang was silent for a while, and then asked, "Is there anything to eat?"


    "Yes, there are a few pieces of meat." The big man hesitated for a while, but still took out a piece of jerky from the animal skin package on his body.


    This is what they found in the city today, and they haven''t had time to eat it.


    Feng Qinglang raised his chin and said in a tone that could not be refused: "Give it to me."


    "...Okay." The big man''s throat moved, not daring to refuse.


    He can see that Feng Qinglang is very weak now, but it is still very easy to kill him. After all, he is only a third-order strength, and others are even worse than him. After Feng Qinglang got the jerky, he didn''t care about maintaining his image, so he bit and swallowed.


    "Master Fengqinglang, can Wan Yaocheng be rebuilt?" The big man couldn''t help but asked.


    Feng Qinglang chewed and said hoarsely, "It''s impossible."


    "This..." The big man opened his mouth.


    Feng Qinglang glanced at the big man coldly and explained: "The ground has been contaminated by the blood of the ghost, and if you live here again, you will be infected sooner or later."


    "Then get out of here quickly." The big man''s expression changed, wishing to jump three feet high to avoid touching the ground blackened by the ghost''s blood.


    "..." The corners of Feng Qinglang''s eyes jumped, and he turned and walked out.


    "Master Fengqinglang, wait for us." The big man shouted in a hurry, and quickly followed.


    Feng Qinglang turned a deaf ear, and continued to walk forward, ignoring the \''tail\'' behind him.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    mi: That''s a bit sullen. (1 more)

 Chapter 932：

    In the study, Mu Liang just came back from the debriefing meeting, and he sighed in relief while sitting on the chair.


    That is to say


    The study door was pushed open, and Buff came in with hot tea and placed it gently on Mu Liang''s right hand.


    Buff leaned over and said softly, "Lord Muliang, Miss Baishuang is outside the door."


    Mu Liang held up the teacup''s hand and said calmly, "Let her come in."


    "Okay." Buff responded crisply.


    Outside the study, Bai Shuang lingered, the tide of ghosts had just passed, and she couldn''t wait to ask Mu Liang when she was going to the Sea of ??Misty.


    "He shouldn''t lie to me, right?" She bit her lower lip, her heart full of sorrow.


    Buff came out of the study and said naively:


    "Miss Baishuang, Mr. Muliang invites you in."


    "Okay." Bai Shuang sighed lightly.


    She nodded to Buff, and walked into the study with her head held high, but after seeing Mu Liang, she subconsciously pressed down her arrogant head.


    Mu Liang looked at the purple-haired girl with a smile on his lips: "Miss Baishuang, please sit down."


    "Okay." Bai Shuang sat opposite Mu Liang, her beautiful purple-gold eyes staring at Mu Liang, her heart beating a little faster for no reason.


    Buff brought hot tea and placed it in front of the purple-haired girl.


    Mu Liang took a sip of the hot tea and said warmly, "You seem very nervous."


    "Ha, is there any?" Bai Shuang laughed dryly.


    Mu Liang smiled and guessed what Bai Shuang was here for.


    "What''s the matter, tell me." He leaned back and looked at the purple-haired girl calmly.


    Bai Shuang asked with a serious face: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I want to ask when is the best time to leave for the fog?" Mu Liang thought to himself that it was true.


    He said calmly: "If there is no accident, it is estimated that we will set off in fifteen days."


    "Fifteen days!"


    Bai Shuang frowned and asked, "Can''t you hurry up?"


    Mu Liang shook his head and said calmly, "Fifteen days have gone by so fast, there are too many things to be busy with."


    "Okay..." Bai Shuang secretly sighed, hoping that father and mother would not worry too much.


    Mu Liang calmly reassured: "Don''t worry, the Misty Sea will definitely go, it won''t drag on for too long."


    "I believe Your Excellency Mu Liang." Bai Shuang said, stood up, and gave a solemn salute.


    Mu Liang smiled, if he really believed it, would he still come here again?


    Then the door was knocked again.


    Knock Knock???


    "Mu Liang." Li Yue''s voice entered the room.


    "Your Excellency is busy, I''ll go first." Bai Shuang nodded.


    Mu Liang''s lips curled into a smile as he gestured.


    crunch...


    The purple-haired girl opened the door and walked out of the study, nodded to the silver-haired girl, and left without looking back.


    Liyue looked at the back of the purple-haired girl, full of curiosity, what was she doing?


    "Why didn''t you come in?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "Come on." Li Yue regained her senses and stepped into the study.


    Mu Liang looked at the silver-haired girl''s beautiful eyes and said in a clear voice, "She is here to ask me when I will go to Misty Sea."


    Li Yue was stunned, realizing that Mu Liang was dispelling her doubts, and her heart became softer.


    "Mu Liang, those researchers in the Oasis chose to stay..." She sat next to Mu Liang and repeated the matter on the second floor of the highland.


    "I guessed it." Mu Liang smiled confidently.


    During the period of time that the researcher of the oasis lived in the highlands, he often sent people good things to buy people''s hearts and let them know the goodness of Xuanwu City. As the saying goes, from frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult.


    "Then what do we do next?" Li Yue asked curiously.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and gently squeezed the silver-haired girl''s chin, and said warmly, "Find someone to talk to, and let them be officially included."


    "Okay." Li Yue responded with a blushing face, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her attention was focused on Mu Liang''s face.


    Mu Liang put down his hand and embraced the silver-haired girl in his arms, breathing gradually closer.


    "Mu Liang..." Li Yue pressed her face against Mu Liang''s chest, her voice trembling.


    "Huh?" Mu Liang''s throat moved, and his voice was a little low.


    Liyue lowered her head slightly and asked in a low voice, "Does the armor not hurt?"


    She wore ghost armor on weekdays except when she was resting and sleeping.


    "..." Mu Liang''s eyes jumped.


    It''s a bit of a slap in the face.


    Li Yue smiled and changed the subject: "There is one more thing, Muda and those people are buying goods, it seems that they are ready to leave.


    "Well, then let them go." Mu Liang answered indifferently.


    Li Yue put her hand on Mu Liang''s shoulder and asked softly, "Would you like to send someone to follow?"


    "Any good candidates?" Mu Liang reached out and squeezed the silver-haired girl''s pretty face.


    Muda and the others are going back to the New World, where there are too many unknowns, and sending people to follow will lead to many accidents.


    "Xue Ji..." Li Yue softly spit out a name.


    Mu Liang paused, thinking of the awakening ability of the ever-changing witch, she was indeed very suitable.


    Liyue said softly:


    "She can be like someone else,


    Go in ghost armor,


    Be careful not to be spotted on the boat. "


    "Well, you go and call her, I''ll tell her." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    With the strength of the ever-changing witch, it is a bit underpowered to only be responsible for teaching drama performances.


    "Okay." Li Yue nodded and got up from Mu Liang with some reluctance.


    She turned away.


    More than half an hour later, there was a knock on the study door.


    "Lord Muliang." Xue Ji''s charming voice came into the study.


    "Come in." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly.


    crunch...


    The study door was pushed open, Xue Ji walked into the study, and asked curiously, "Lord Mu Liang, Li Yue said you were looking for me?"


    "Well, there is a task for you to do." Mu Liang nodded, and stretched out his hand to signal the Variety Witch to sit down.


    Xue Ji sat in front of Mu Liang with doubts, but her eyes were looking at him secretly.


    Mu Liang didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight to the topic: "There is a new continent on the other side of the foggy sea. You should know about this, right?"


    "I know." Xue Ji nodded hesitantly, and all kinds of guesses suddenly appeared in her heart.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "There is a group of adventurers from the New World in the commercial street. They are going to return to the New World. I want you to go with them."


    "Huh?" Xue Ji widened her beautiful eyes, asking her to go to the New World? ?


    "Don''t you want to?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    3.6


    "No..." Xue Ji opened her mouth.


    She smiled bitterly and said, "Lord Muliang, it''s just that I don''t know about the New World. What did I do in the past?"


    "Just because I don''t understand it, I need someone to go over and find out in advance." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    The non-staff members of the Ghost Special Forces of the Ever-changing Witch are obliged to complete this task.


    Xue Ji was speechless, depressed for a while, mumbling something.


    "What?" Mu Liang tapped lightly on the table with his fingers, staring at the Variety Witch calmly.


    "I''ll go." Xue Ji sat up straight, with the look of who would go to **** if I didn''t go to hell.


    Mu Liang couldn''t help laughing bitterly, so he comforted: "Don''t worry, I will give you something to save your life, if you are in danger, you can evacuate.


    "Yes." Xue Ji breathed a sigh of relief, it was almost the same.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1112: Am I being too busy? (2 more)


    Xue Ji walked into the study, turned around and closed the study door.


    She had a smile on her face one second, and her pretty face turned bitter the next.


    "Why me?" Xue Ji muttered depressedly.


    She raised her hand to rest her forehead, suspiciously: "Am I too busy?"


    Buff came from the main hall and asked with concern, "Miss Xueji, are you feeling unwell?"


    "It''s okay." Xue Ji sighed, shaking her head nervously and walking out, ready to pack her bags and go to the commercial area.


    She returned to the highland residence, simply packed some clothes, and was ready to go to the commercial area.


    As soon as she left the house, she met Li Yue coming, holding an animal skin bag in her hand.


    Li Yue said softly, "Xue Ji, Lord Mu Liang has something for you."


    "What?" Xue Ji asked curiously.


    "You''ll know when you look at it." Liyue handed the animal skin bag to the Variety Witch.


    Xue Ji curiously opened the animal skin bag, which contained several glass bottles and an eighth-order resonance worm.


    The resonance insect has evolved to the ninth order, and can give birth to ten eighth order resonance insects. The body size is only half the size of a palm, and it can be carried with 24 people.


    Unlike other domesticated beasts, Resonators tend to get smaller as they evolve stronger.


    "This is an empowering pearl!!" Xue Ji took out one of the glass bottles and filled it with pearls, roughly twenty.


    She looked into the animal skin bag, and there were three bottles of empowering pearls in all colors, among which water blue was the most.


    Li Yue said with a serious face: "These empowering pearls should be kept close to your body, and sometimes they can save your life."


    "I will." Xue Ji took a deep breath. If these three bottles of empowering pearls were put at the auction, they would definitely be robbed by the major city lords.


    In the animal skin bag, there are also several bottles of healing herbs, which are of the best quality and cannot be bought in pharmacies.


    In addition, there are several bottles of medicinal liquids of different colors, which she does not know.


    Xue Ji raised her eyes and asked, "What kind of secret medicine are these bottles?"


    Liyue explained calmly: "The purple bottle is a medicinal liquid extracted from misty pollen. It only takes one drop to make the eighth-order powerhouse sleepy for a whole day."


    "!!" Xue Ji''s beautiful eyes widened, her hands trembling involuntarily, this is a good thing.


    "Black is poison, and one drop can kill you."

 Chapter 933：

    Liyue continued: "The colorless bottle is an anesthetic. It can keep people conscious, but they can''t feel pain. The effect can last for a day, but if it is used too much, it can also cause death."


    The anaesthetic is extracted from the juice of the thorny flower, and it is also from Yuffie''s hand.


    "..." Xue Ji was speechless. What kind of secret medicine is this? It''s too scary to be killed or injured.


    Liyue glanced at the Variety Witch and instructed: "These must be stored carefully and not used indiscriminately."


    Xue Ji came back to her senses, took a deep breath and replied seriously, "I will."


    "Well, pay attention to safety." Li Yue raised her hand and patted the Variety Witch on the shoulder.


    "Okay." Xue Ji squeezed the animal skin bag tightly.


    Most of the depression in her heart dissipated. With these things, she could protect herself when she went to the New World.


    Liyue said warmly, "Go ahead and hide on their ship in advance."


    "Well, I''m leaving." Xue Ji nodded, turned around to scan the house, turned and walked towards the heights.


    After the Variety Witch left the highland, she took the carriage for the highland and headed straight for the outer city business district.


    More than three hours later, the carriage stopped outside the Wengcheng, and the door of the carriage opened, but no one came out.


    The coachman was not surprised by this, closed the door of the carriage with his backhand, and drove the carriage back to the heights.


    stomping on...


    The dust on the ground rose, and a muttering sounded out of thin air: "I don''t know how the food on the ship is, I hope it is not much worse than the one in Xuanwu City.


    Before getting off the car, Xue Ji had already entered a state of invisibility.


    Because from now on, she has to get used to being invisible, otherwise how can she hide herself on the boat to avoid being discovered by Muda and the others.


    The ever-changing witch passed through the urn city and walked towards Shanhaiguan.


    "No, I have to eat another bowl of hot and sour noodles before leaving, the New World doesn''t have this


    Xue Ji stopped outside Shanhaiguan again, turned around and went straight to the noodle shop.


    Half an hour later, she came out of the noodle shop with satisfaction, re-entered the invisible state in a corner of no one, and then left the business district with reluctance.


    Standing outside Shanhaiguan, she turned around to look at the magnificent fortress, sighed silently, and did not know when she would be able to return.


    The Variety Witch walked down the stairs and passed through the Hanging Pavilion to the edge of the small square.


    At the edge of the square, there are stairs leading to the sea. At the end of the stairs is a temporary pier. Three large ships are parked. Muda is directing his subordinates to carry goods to the ships.


    Before the wave of ghosts arrived, Mu Liang took action to protect the three large ships with colored glass, so that they were not destroyed by ghosts.


    The price was that Muda had paid out 80% of his net worth, which made the people of the adventure team hurt until now.


    "Hurry up, we will set off before dark." Muda shouted loudly, stepping on the wooden box with one foot.


    "Got it." Cordola pouted, picked up a large wooden box and stepped on the board to board the boat.


    Muda reminded loudly: "Be careful, don''t break the contents of the box."


    In order to purchase these goods, he spent all the remaining Warcraft spar, just to go back and earn more.


    "Captain, do you want to help me?


    Da Qi said naively.


    Muda glared at the vice-captain and said angrily, "What''s the use of asking you guys?"


    "


    Da Qi rubbed his back molars, lifted a large wooden box with one hand, and turned to board the boat.


    Xue Ji looked at it for a while, then lightly walked forward, deliberately bypassing Muda to the side of the boat.


    She 473 was waiting for the opportunity to board the ship when there was no one on the board connecting the dock and the big ship.


    The Variety Witch didn''t wait long before the opportunity came.


    Da Qi picked up the wooden box and walked towards the boat on the wooden board. She took the opportunity to follow, three or four steps behind.


    "Huh?" Da Qi stopped, the wooden board under his feet trembled up and down.


    "What''s wrong?" Muda asked, frowning.


    The board is only half a meter wide, which is only enough for one person to pass through.


    "It''s okay." Da Qi turned around and glanced, suspecting that the cargo being carried was too heavy this time, he turned his head and continued to board the boat.


    "..." Xue Jisong, who was following behind, almost thought he had been discovered.


    She got on the boat, walked more cautiously, and finally found the cabin where the cargo was stored and hid in it.


    Xue Ji breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the cabin environment.


    The cargo space is large, taking up a third of the hull.


    The Ever-changing Witch hid in the deepest part of the cargo hold, where wooden boxes and bulging animal skin bags were already piled up. Under normal circumstances, no one would patrol here.


    Xue Ji leaned against the wooden box and looked at the people who were still carrying goods into the cargo hold.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. ?


    reward


    Silently sighed: "I don''t know how long I will stay here.


    1113: What are the words of a tiger and a wolf. (3 more)


    dong dong dong


    The melodious bell rang in Xuanwu City, and only the remaining sound lingered after it rang six times.


    Buff gently pushed open the door of the study, walked into the study and said, "Lord Muliang, there is news from Shanhaiguan that Muda''s fleet has already set off."


    "Well, where''s Xue Ji?" Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked.


    Buff shook his head and said softly, "Miss Xueji hasn''t been contacted yet, so it shouldn''t be very convenient."


    "Understood, just wait." Mu Liang lightly frowned, could the Variety Witch be discovered?


    "Okay." Buff responded obediently and turned to leave the study.


    She hurriedly returned to the liaison room, waiting for the ever-changing witch to report her safety.


    When Yue Qinlan came to the study, the little maid had just left.


    She saw Mu Liang''s face at a glance, and asked in surprise, "Why are you frowning, is there something wrong?"


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and explained, "I asked Xue Ji to follow Muida and the others to the New World."


    Yue Qinlan was stunned for a while, and continued to ask, "And then?"


    Mu Liang sat up straight, and said in a low voice, "The fleet has already set off, and she hasn''t reported her safety yet. I''m wondering if the other party found out."


    Yue Qinlan calmly said in a relaxed tone, "She has trained with Liyue and the others, and knows how to hide herself. Maybe there are other things that have delayed her, so just wait."


    "En." Mu Liang reached out and held Yue Qinlan''s hand.


    He looked sideways at the woman''s face and said gently, "By the way, there is something for you to arrange."


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "Go and move out the unused grain reserves. When the transport spacecraft is ready, they will all be transported to the transit base."


    In order to cope with this phantom ghost tide, Xuanwu City has stored a lot of food. Now that the phantom ghost tide has passed, it can''t be eaten by Xuanwu City alone. It can be sent to various transit bases for trading.


    "Okay, I will arrange it." Yue Qinlan nodded.


    Mu Liang patted the back of Yue Qinlan''s hand and said with a light smile, "You can bring Bu Wei''er and let her get acquainted with her work, and you will be able to relax later ¡©V."


    Bouvier has signed the queen bee contract and is already a member of Xuanwu City.


    "We thought of going together." The corners of Yue Qinlan''s lips rose.


    Mu Liang smiled and continued: "This time the transport spacecraft is out, if there are refugees, they will all be brought back if there is no problem. There are still too few people in Xuanwu City."


    People are productive forces, and if conditions allow, the more the better.


    In addition to productivity, the city defense army and the air force must recruit new recruits, which are indispensable.


    "Okay." Yueqin Lan''s beautiful eyes flashed.


    Once the ghost tide has passed, most places in the inland must be miserable, and the number of refugees will not be small.


    Yue Qinlan reached out and gently rubbed Mu Liang''s earlobe, and asked gracefully, "Is there anything else?"


    Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed with a gleam, he picked up Yue Qinlan with a loud noise, and walked to the lounge adjacent to the study.


    "I am I am!!"


    A trace of panic flashed across Yue Qinlan''s face, and she said angrily, "It''s almost time for dinner, now is not the right time..."


    "It''s okay, you won''t eat dinner, just eat it!" Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "..." Yue Qinlan was stunned, what kind of words are these words.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the study door.


    Knock Knock???


    "..." Mu Liang paused, and the air pressure around his body dropped a lot.


    Yue Qinlan breathed a sigh of relief, patted Mu Liang''s shoulder lightly and said, "Let me come down quickly, it won''t affect me if someone sees it."


    "It''s like this again..." Mu Liang pouted silently, and gently put Yue Qinlan back on the ground.


    He decided to cast a lucky halo on himself next time, so as not to be disturbed every time.


    Yue Qinlan held back her smile, ignoring Mu Liang''s faint gaze, and hurriedly tidying up her clothes.


    "Don''t worry." She stood on tiptoe gently, leaving a moist touch on Mu Liang''s face.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and he stretched out his hand and flicked Qin Lan''s forehead: "I''ll find you later."


    "Ah!" Yueqin''s blue eyes trembled.


    "Ah what?" Mu Liang leaned forward.


    "No, it''s nothing." Yue Qinlan covered her chest with her hands, her heartbeat was fast, and she was a little expectant and nervous.


    "Lord Muliang?" Buff''s puzzled voice came into the study.


    Mu Liang turned and sat back on the dragon chair, and replied, "Come in."


    Buff pushed open the door and entered, blushing pretty and said: "Miss Xue Ji has news, everything is going well, so adults don''t have to worry."


    "That''s good." Mu Liang was relieved.


    Yue Qinlan put her arms in front of her, and said gracefully, "Am I right?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Mu Liang smiled and said several words of praise.


    Yue Qinlan''s pretty face was slightly red, and she rolled her beautiful white eyes.


    In Mu Liang''s eyes, this is considered coquettish and cute.


    Buff continued: "Lord Qinlan, Miss Haidie is here with a little girl, saying that she wants to see you."


    "Got it." Yue Qinlan replied.


    Mu Liang asked in surprise: ~Who? "


    Yue Qinlan explained: "She recommended a little girl to be a maid in the palace, I''ll go see if it''s suitable."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    "I''ll let Yao''er follow." Yue Qinlan said casually.


    Just in case, the identity of the little girl needs to be verified.


    "Well, it''s fine." Mu Liang waved his hand, and the maids had to sign the queen bee contract, so there was no need to worry about ''spies'' sneaking in.


    "I''ll take a look, you''ll remember to come out for dinner later." Yue Qinlan instructed, stepping out of the study.


    In the living room, Hai Die and Xiao Zi sat together, the former drank Xingchen tea calmly, the latter pinched the tea cup, and stared at the exposed toes uneasily.


    Xiao Zi was wearing a pair of tattered animal leather shoes, the toe caps were frayed, and a few toes were exposed.

 Chapter 934：

    This pair of shoes was made by her mother, so she kept wearing them even when they were broken.


    Hai Die softly reassured: "Don''t be nervous, the people here are very good, and you will have a good time working here."


    (What is Zhao Hao?) "Well..." Xiao Zi responded like a mosquito.


    After a while, she raised her head and asked softly, "Lord Haidie, can I work here too?"


    "It shouldn''t be a problem...as long as you don''t do anything to damage Xuanwu City." Hai Die is also not sure, after all, she doesn''t know the recruitment standards for maids. Xiao Zi shook her head vigorously and said excitedly: "No, Xuanwu City took us in. I am very grateful and will not do anything that would harm Xuanwu City."


    "Don''t be nervous, relax." Hai Die smiled bitterly.


    "Okay..." Xiao Zi lowered her head again, staring at her toes, wondering what she was thinking.


    Haidie put down the teacup, moved her nose, and smelled the seductive fragrance.


    "Are you making dinner..." she muttered softly.


    The food in the palace is the best in Xuanwu City, can you have a meal later?


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1114: Don''t hold back. (1 more)


    step on???


    When Yue Qinlan and Yao Er walked into the living room, Hai Die was sipping hot tea intently, with a look of enjoyment on her pretty face.


    And Xiao Zi still kept her head down, her little hands between her legs, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Lord Qinlan!" Hai Die subconsciously stood up, still holding the teacup in her hand.


    Xiao Zi also came back to her senses, and stood up anxiously, her beautiful purple eyes were erratic and didn''t dare to look directly.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and said gracefully, "Sit down, don''t be nervous."


    "Okay." Hai Die pursed her lips.


    She was in a complicated mood, remembering that she used to be the owner of an island, but she didn''t expect to have to say hello respectfully when she saw others.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at Hai Die and said clearly: "You should call me Qinlan in the future."


    "Sister Qinlan?" Hai Die tried to call out.


    Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully: "Well...that''s it."


    "Okay..." Hai Die felt much more at ease, and her gaze softened even when she looked at Yue Qinlan.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the purple-haired girl, and the other party sat uneasily, her body giving a very stiff feeling.


    "Don''t be too nervous," she asked in surprise.


    "I..." Xiao Zi opened her slightly pale lips, looking like she was hesitant to speak.


    "Please tell." Yue Qinlan raised her eyebrows lightly, did she scare 473 people so much?


    Xiao Zi blushed and said in a voice like a mosquito: "I want to go to the toilet..."


    When she first arrived at the Highland Palace, she was actually holding it back, but she was too timid to ask where the toilet was, so she could only hold back abruptly.


    "..." Yue Qinlan twitched the corners of her mouth, then chuckled softly.


    She covered her mouth to cover the raised corners of her mouth, and said gently, "Yao''er, take her to the toilet, don''t hold back."


    Hai Die was also dumbfounded, knowing that the little girl was timid, but she didn''t expect to be so small.


    "Probably afraid of life." She smirked and looked at the elegantly seated woman.


    "It''s the first time, it''s normal." Yue Qinlan smiled and nodded.


    After a while, Yao Er came back with the little girl with purple hair. The expression on the latter''s face was much more relaxed, but her little face was still flushed.


    Xiao Zi sat in the meeting position, her body relaxed a little, and she secretly looked at Yue Qinlan.


    Yue Qinlan asked with a smile: "Is your name Xiao Zi right?"


    Xiao Zi nodded lightly and whispered, "I am."


    Yue Qinlan folded her slender legs and asked gracefully, "Okay, can you tell me why you want to be a maid?"


    "I..." Xiao Zi subconsciously looked at the sea (cedg) butterfly.


    The sea butterfly looked at the nose and nose and looked at the heart, with a don''t ask me look.


    Seeing that she didn''t look at herself, Xiao Zi could only bite the bullet and tell the truth: "I want to eat enough to live on my own..."


    "Just like this?" Yueqin''s blue eyes showed surprise, the little girl with purple hair was simpler than she imagined.


    "Hmm." Xiao Zi nodded vigorously, her expression becoming a little uneasy.


    Yue Qinlan continued to ask, "Are your parents still there?"


    Xiao Zi''s mood suddenly fell, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    She bit her lower lip, her shoulders trembled slightly, and choked: "I''m gone, killed by the ghost..."


    Yue Qinlan fell silent.


    Xiao Zi wiped away her tears with the back of her hand, and said hoarsely, "Sir, you can continue to ask..."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan took a deep breath and asked a few more questions, but Yao Er didn''t say anything, which meant that Xiao Zi didn''t lie.


    Hai Die blinked her beautiful eyes, her heart was out of order.


    Yue Qinlan asked the last question: "Is there anything else in the Acropolis?"


    "No more." Xiao Zi curled up her toes.


    "Ok."


    Yue Qinlan nodded and said sideways: "Yao''er, take Xiao Zi to the dormitory, you can arrange the rest."


    "Yes." Yao Er nodded obediently.


    Xiao Zi was stunned for a moment, then looked at Yue Qinlan: "I, did I pass the interview?"


    "Of course." Yue Qinlan smiled and nodded gracefully.


    "Great!!" Xiao Zi stood up excitedly, her eyes redder, but this time it was because she was happy.


    Yue Qinlan waved her hand and said warmly: "Go, change your clothes and come to the restaurant, and start studying from this evening."


    "Yes." Xiao Zi nodded vigorously, her eyes falling on Yao Er.


    "Come with me." Yao Er smiled sweetly, turned and walked ahead to lead the way.


    The two maids left, and Hai Die also stood up.


    She said crisply: "Sister Qinlan, then I''ll go back first."


    "Don''t worry, go back after dinner, it happens to be a hamburger tonight, you can try it." Yue Qinlan smiled like a flower.


    "Okay." Hai Die''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she simply agreed.


    "


    "Yue Qinlan''s face was strange, listening to Hai Die''s tone, as if she could not ask for it.


    Hai Die''s sight was erratic, and a blush appeared on her pretty face.


    On the other side, Yao Er took Xiao Zi to the side hall where the dormitory was located.


    Yao Er pointed to an empty bed and said:


    "This is your bed, and the cabinet here is empty, you can use it."


    The dormitory is not very spacious, but it is definitely not crowded, and the furniture is well-equipped, no worse than the suite in the Samsung Building.


    "That''s great too!!" Xiao Zi opened her big pink lips and her beautiful eyes shone brightly.


    Yao''er raised her chin and said proudly, "Of course, this is given to us by Mr. Mu Liang."


    "Is Lord Mu Liang the Lord of the City?" Xiao Zi asked nervously.


    Yao''er nodded and said seriously: "Yes, in the future you will also be called Lord Mu Liang, Lord Qinlan and Lord Huxian."


    "Well, I remember." Xiao Zi replied seriously.


    "This is your skirt, two sets in total."


    Yao Er opened the closet, took out two brand-new maid outfits, and urged softly, "Go take a shower first, then follow me to the restaurant, dinner time is coming."


    "Okay." Xiao Zi first rubbed the animal skin clothes on her hands before carefully taking the maid outfit that Yao Er handed over.


    Under Yao''er''s suggestion, the purple-haired little girl went to the bathroom to wash.


    "It''s also a poor person." Yao''er muttered, took out a new quilt, and began to help Xiao Zi make the bed.


    A minute later, Xiao Zi came from the bathroom in a wet suit, her hair still dripping with water.


    Her whole body was red and steaming, and she felt guilty in her heart. She thought it was too extravagant to take a bath with fresh water, so she did not dare to bathe for too long.


    "I mean, why is it so fast?" Yao''er was stunned for a moment, and when she met Xiao Zi''s embarrassed eyes, she suddenly understood something.


    She put her hands on her hips and said, "I have to wash for ten minutes in the future. Don''t worry about running out of water. There is a sewage treatment plant in Xuanwu City, and this water can be reused."


    "Ah, reuse?" Xiao Zi was stunned.


    Yao Er couldn''t help laughing softly, and said with a grin, "You will understand later. Now dry your body first, put on your clothes, and follow me to the restaurant. Time will come soon."


    "Okay." Xiao Zi nodded obediently, and her movements became quicker.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1115: Equivalent to excellent awakening ability. (2 more)


    At eight o''clock in the evening, in the restaurant of the palace.


    Fox Immortal and the others have already taken their seats and are chatting, waiting for Mu Liang to arrive.


    "Mu Liang hasn''t come yet?" Yue Qinlan took Hai Die into the restaurant.


    Fox Xian shook his head and said charmingly: "No, he went to the back garden, he should be here soon."


    "Miss Haidie, please sit here." Wei Youlan stepped forward and gently opened the dining chair beside Jia Luo.


    "Okay." Hai Die nodded and received a good smile from all the girlfriends.


    Xiaomi brought new tableware and placed it in front of Haidie, and poured a glass of freshly squeezed apple juice.


    There are too many fruits in Xuanwu City, so every evening meal in the palace will add a glass of juice without adding any water.


    Hai Die''s beautiful eyes lit up, and her throat couldn''t help but move.


    "Grumbler???"


    Yue Feiyan covered her stomach with a bitter face, staring at the three plates of burgers and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Be patient again." Yueqin Lanyou-Ya said.


    Yue Feiyan puffed out her cheeks and said sideways: "Mother, I will follow the transport spacecraft to the transit base for inspection work in two days."


    "Well, let''s go." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Mu Liang had already told her about this, and now she is much less worried about her daughter than when she went out to do errands at the beginning. step on???


    The sound of hurried footsteps came, and Yao Er took the new maid into the restaurant.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the two people who were approaching, and smiled gracefully: "Come on."


    "I mean, is this the new maid?" Yue Feiyan''s red eyes widened, and she looked at Xiao Zi curiously.


    Xibeqi showed her little tiger teeth and praised: "It looks very cute."


    "thanks!!"


    Xiao Zi blushed and saluted respectfully: "Hello everyone, I''m Xiao Zi."


    Elina said in surprise: "Ah, it has the same name as the Thunder Spirit Beast."


    "Well, it''s easy to remember." Yue Qinlan smiled.

 Chapter 935：

    Yue Feiyan said beautifully: "Let Xiao Zi know, just don''t get angry."


    Thunder Spirit Beast is particularly arrogant, especially after Mu Liang evolved it to level 8, his character became more and more arrogant.


    "That little Zi has to be careful." The girls looked at the little purple-haired maid jokingly.


    "I, I will..." Xiao Zi said nervously.


    "Don''t tease her, you''ll be frightened later." Hu Xianmei''s red eyes narrowed slightly, and she was very happy.


    Xiao Zi was very nervous, but she smiled happily, and the sadness in her heart was much less.


    Mu Liang and Minuo walked into the restaurant one after another.


    He smiled and asked, "What are you talking about, you smile so happily."


    "Lord Muliang!" Yao''er shouted crisply, and her little hand tugged at the hem of Xiaozi''s clothes.


    Xiao Zi''s body trembled, and she quickly shouted, "Mr. Muliang."


    "Well, she looks quite cute." Mu Liangwen praised with a smile.


    Xiao Ziqiao''s face flushed red, the city owner praised her, and she was a little excited.


    The next moment, the eyes of all the girls fell on Mu Liang.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly, did he say something wrong?


    A smile flashed in Yueqin''s blue eyes, and she said gracefully, "No, sit down quickly."


    "Well, move your chopsticks." Mu Liang sat down, picked up the hamburger and took a bite.


    "I''m moving, ooh???" Before Yue Feiyan finished her words, her mouth had already bit into the big hamburger.


    "Today''s hamburgers are still so delicious." Sibeqi puffed out her cheeks.


    Gollum???


    "Xiao Zi pursed her pink lips and secretly swallowed her saliva, looking delicious.


    Yao''er whispered, "Don''t worry, you can eat it at midnight."


    "Hmm." Xiao Zi nodded, looked at the people at the table, and then wrote down their appearance.


    The fox fairy turned her head and asked, "Mu Liang, I heard that you asked Xue Ji to go to the New World?"


    "Well, her abilities are very suitable for this mission." Mu Liang explained casually.


    New World?


    "??" Hai Die and Xiao Zi were both stunned.


    Fox Immortal said to herself: "I hope she will not be in danger and can send back the information of the New World."


    "Miss Xueji has reported her safety." Buff said obediently.


    Before Xue Ji left, Mu Liang told her to report safety from time to time.


    "She''s very clever, so there shouldn''t be an accident." Li Yue said softly.


    Elina said coquettishly, "She used to be a thief, but she''s smart."


    Xiao Zimei''s eyes widened slightly, can thieves join Xuanwu City?


    "Actually, it''s alright to let Huxi go." Mu Liang said, looking at the orange-haired girl who was working hard.


    "Ah?" Hu Xi raised his head and looked at him blankly.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "Your awakening ability, combined with the ghost armor, can easily escape the siege of the enemy."


    "Ah, then why don''t you let me go?" Hu Xi asked, tilting his head in confusion.


    Mu Liang said mildly: "After considering it all, Xue Ji will change her face, and it is more suitable for her to be produced in the New World, so she can find out a lot of information."


    "Is that so..." Huxi nodded with a puffed mouth.


    "There is another reason,


    It''s because your strength is not high.


    "Li Yue said in a light tone.


    This sentence can go without saying. "Huxi bit the hamburger in his hand depressedly.


    The girls couldn''t help laughing again, and the restaurant was full of laughter.


    Xiao Zi looked curiously, the corners of her mouth raised involuntarily.


    Yueqinlan turned her beautiful eyes, looked sideways at the purple-haired girl standing blankly, and asked curiously, "By the way, Xiaozi, are you an Awakened?"


    "Well, I am." Xiao Zi Jiao nodded.


    "What is the awakening ability?" Mu Liang asked with interest.


    Xiao Zi said embarrassedly: "I don''t know how to introduce it, but I can use it."


    "Will it be dangerous?" Li Yue asked cautiously.


    "No." Xiao Zi quickly shook her head.


    Mu Liang patted off the crumbs on his hand and smiled, "Then use your awakening ability to see."


    "Okay." Xiao Zi said and glanced at Mu Liang, then closed her eyes to use her awakening ability.


    buzz


    Invisible fluctuations appeared in the purple-haired little girl''s body, and then in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, the little girl''s body became translucent, giving people an unreal feeling.


    "This is?" Yue Qinlan blinked her water blue eyes.


    "You can throw things at me." Xiao Zi said weakly.


    "I''m coming." Yue Feiyan picked up the glazed plate on the table and was about to throw it at it.


    "Wait, it''s too dangerous." Yue Qinlan held her daughter''s hand angrily.


    "I''ll do it." Hu Xian picked up a napkin from the table, kneaded it into a ball, and threw it at the little girl with purple hair. A magical scene happened, the paper ball went straight through the little girl''s body, seemingly unobstructed.


    "Is it?" Xibeqi and the others widened their eyes.


    Xiao Zi said embarrassedly: "This is my awakening ability, and object attacks can''t hurt me."


    "It''s amazing!!" Yue Feiyan exclaimed, her red eyes shining brightly.


    "It''s equivalent to an excellent awakening ability, is any attack ineffective?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    "I haven''t encountered an attack that can hurt me so far. The rest... I''m not sure." Xiao Zi whispered. Yue Qinlan nodded slowly and said, "That''s also very powerful, and it can do a lot of work."


    "As long as you can help." Xiao Zi nodded obediently.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1116: Don''t worry about betrayal. (3 more)


    In Shengyang City, Li Ergu and Zhizhu are supervising the city residents to repair the city wall.


    The ghost tide has passed, and although the Holy Sun City is relying on the other ghosts, the casualties are not large, but the city walls have collapsed a lot and need to be repaired as soon as possible.


    dong dong dong


    The townspeople stood on the city wall, waving the stone hammer in their hands, smashing the stone into half of the city wall.


    They were sweating profusely and smashing under the watchful eye of the guards.


    The collapsed city wall was nearly five or six kilometers long, and it took tens of thousands of city residents to repair it for half a month.


    "I hope there will be no vicious beasts attacking the city." Zhi Zhu glanced sideways at Li Ergu.


    "The tide of ghosts has just passed. I''m afraid that the nearby vicious beasts will be eaten up by them, and there will be no vicious beasts coming." Li Ergu twitched the corners of his mouth and said.


    "makes sense."


    Zhi Zhu nodded and agreed, "You''re still smarter."


    "...You''re too stupid." Li Ergu said with no "four seven three" air.


    Zhi Zhu frowned and asked sideways, "What''s wrong with you today, you seem to be absent-minded, do you have something on your mind?


    "It''s nothing." Li Ergu waved his hand and looked up at the townspeople on the city wall.


    Shengyang City has protected the city residents, and now it is their turn to repair the city wall. No one can leave unless the city wall is repaired.


    "No, you definitely have something on your mind." Zhi Zhu said firmly.


    After the ghost wave incident, the relationship between the two has become much closer.


    "Li Ergu turned his head to look at Zhi Zhu, and was silent for a while.


    Zhi Zhu raised his eyebrows, as if I was waiting for your answer.


    Li Ergu sighed and lowered his voice: "I want to find Qiu''er, and then go to Xuanwu City to find Xiao Gu."


    Qiu''er is Li Ergu''s wife, not in Shengyang City, but in another big city three days away from here.


    Zhi Zhu opened his mouth in surprise, thought for a moment before responding, "Then go, anyway, the ghost tide is over, and life can be easier in the future."


    "But..." Li Ergu hesitated again, and finally managed to get a commander''s position in Shengyang City. If he left like this, he would inevitably be unwilling.


    Zhi Zhu looked into Li Ergu''s eyes and understood what he was worried about.


    He raised his hand and patted Li Ergu''s shoulder, and said earnestly, "Family is more important."


    "I understand." Li Ergu let out a long sigh and made up his mind.


    Zhi Zhu looked towards the city gate, where there were two rows of White Ghosts, who were also overseeing the work. It was precisely because of their existence that the townspeople did not dare to slack off, otherwise they would be slapped to death by the White Ghosts.


    Zhi Zhu lowered his voice and said, "But if you want to leave, you''d better be careful not to be discovered by the city lord."


    "Well, I''m trying to figure out a way." Li Ergu nodded.


    "It''s better to wait until evening." Zhi Zhu suggested.


    Li Ergu shook his head and said hoarsely: "No, the White Walkers are more like ghosts at night. If I encounter them and chase me, I can''t escape at all."


    "Yes." Zhi Zhu''s face became solemn.


    ¡õQ


    The Other Ghosts are like phantoms, with a black body. When night falls, they can easily hide in the night without being discovered.


    "I have to find an excuse to talk to the city owner." Li Ergu''s eyes flickered, thinking of something.


    With a flash of light, he suddenly said, "Go to the transit base to buy food!"


    "??" Li Ergu was stunned.


    "You told the City Lord that there is not enough food in the city, and the Xuanwu has not come for a long time. You can go to the transit base to buy food and come back." Zhi Zhu''s eyes flashed with wisdom.


    "It seems feasible..." Li Ergu couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth.


    Zhi Zhu sighed and warned, "Be careful."


    "I will." Li Ergu nodded.


    He hesitated and continued: "It''s too dangerous to stay by his side to do things."


    "Well." Zhi Zhu lowered his eyes and understood that Li Ergu was talking about the Lord of the Holy Sun.


    Since he researched the White Walkers and started to manufacture them in large quantities, the character of the Lord of the Sun City seems to have changed, and he has become more and more tyrannical.


    In the city lord''s mansion, one-fifth of the people have become White Ghosts, just because when the ghost tide is coming, those people want to leave the Holy Sun City, and the price is to become White Ghosts.


    "You have to pay attention to safety, I always feel that he looks at us wrong." Li Ergu reminded in a low voice.


    Zhi Zhu''s eyes showed sarcasm, and chuckled lightly, "He wants to turn us into White Walkers so that he can completely control us, so he doesn''t have to worry about betrayal."


    "You all understand!" Li Ergu''s face showed surprise.


    "A fool can''t see it." Zhi Zhu pouted.


    Li Ergu was silent for a while, then asked speechlessly, "Then why don''t you leave?"


    "Who said I wasn''t leaving?" Zhi Zhu asked rhetorically.


    "Ah?" Li Ergu blinked.

 Chapter 936：

    "Haha." Zhi Zhu sneered a few times...


    The two looked at each other and smiled speechlessly, understanding what was in their hearts.


    Li Ergu suggested: "You can also go to Xuanwu City, which is very suitable for retirement."


    "Let''s see, don''t worry." Zhi Zhu raised his eyes, his eyes fell on the city wall, and the scrawny city residents fell silent again.


    "What are you doing?" A gloomy voice sounded not far away.


    City Lord Shengyang came out of the city and walked towards the two of them with their backs on their backs.


    "We''re talking about purchasing supplies." Li Ergu said with a normal expression.


    "Purchasing supplies?" City Lord Shengyang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Li Ergu frowned and said bitterly: "Well, there is not much food in the city, and I won''t be able to last for a few days. If the Xuanwu ship doesn''t come again, then I can only go to the transit base to do business."


    "You can wait for the merchants from the wasteland to come." The Lord of the Holy Sun relaxed a little and looked at the city wall with his hands behind his back.


    Li Ergu was speechless for a moment, then said with a wry smile: "Lord City Lord, the tide of ghosts has just passed, where do the merchants who are in the desert have extra food?"


    "..." The corner of the Holy Sun City Lord''s eyes jumped.


    Li Ergu does the job of trading food on weekdays, and he doesn''t know the situation of the merchants in the wasteland.


    "The transit base is not close to us." He whispered.


    Li Ergu shook his head and said calmly, "It only takes four days to go to Jinyuan City, not too far."


    The Lord of Shengyang City said sideways: "Then you can go, I will let the White Walkers follow you and help carry the goods."


    Li Ergu''s pupils shrank suddenly when he heard the words. Has his plan 3.6 been discovered?


    "What?" City Lord Shengyang asked suspiciously.


    "Lord City Lord, if the White Walkers go to the transit base, I''m afraid they won''t be able to enter..." Zhi Zhu said.


    City Lord Shengyang nodded thoughtfully and said hoarsely: "Then let them stay outside the transit base, and you can move the traded goods out."


    "Okay..." Li Ergu could only grit his teeth in response, intending to take a step by step. If there is no chance to get rid of the White Walkers, he can only find another chance. City Lord Shengyang nodded with satisfaction, turned around and said, "Well, pack up and set off in the afternoon."


    "Okay." Li Ergu sighed secretly.


    "Be careful." Zhi Zhu opened his mouth and said silently.


    Li Ergu nodded, turned and entered the city.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1117: Train. (1 more)


    On the seventh floor of the high ground, in the spirit tool workshop.


    In A Li Xue and A Li Ya''s studio, the two sisters were immersed in making parts for the locomotive.


    Aria put a treated bone on the table and said sideways, "Sister, come and help build a ''pathway''!"


    Although the two sisters are already high-level spiritual masters, they are the weakest high-level refiners.


    It would be very difficult for anyone to make a high-level spiritual tool alone, but it would be much easier for two sisters to make it together.


    "Okay." Ali Xue put down her work, turned around and came to her sister''s side to help build her pulse.


    What the two of them are doing now is the connecting parts inside the locomotive, which are used to connect the bearings and the steam engine.


    hum???


    A Lixue''s lavender eyes lit up, and she focused on her awakening ability.


    Aria also used the awakening ability, her gray eyes flashed with dim light, and the beast spar became translucent, and she could clearly see the tiny veins inside.


    She reached out and held the magnifying glass in front of her eyes, concentrating on finding a place that could be closed so that the veins could be constructed.


    Aria was in charge of finding the gaps in the materials, while A Lixue set about modifying the veins. This was not the first time the two had cooperated, and everything seemed to be going well.


    The two worked hard for half a 24-hour period before the first vein was constructed.


    "Take a rest." Aria closed her beautiful gray eyes, her eyes were a little sore, and she needed to rest for half an hour to recover.


    A Lixue took a glass bottle with a light green liquid and put it in her sister''s hand: "This time I persisted for a longer time."


    "Yeah." Aria raised her face, dripped the light green medicine into her eyes, and responded vaguely.


    The light green liquid medicine is made by diluting the tears of angels, which can relieve the eye fatigue after Aria uses the awakening ability.


    With the increase in the number and time of using the awakening ability, Aria has been able to use the awakening ability continuously for half an hour.


    "It''s so comfortable." Aria closed her eyes, the cool feeling made her very comfortable.


    Ali Xue said excitedly, "I should be able to assemble the locomotive today."


    "It should be possible." Aria reached out and gently pressed her temples, quietly waiting for the tingling in her eyes to disappear.


    Half an hour later, the tingling sensation in the gray-haired girl''s eyes completely disappeared.


    "Whoohoo???"


    Aria opened her beautiful eyes and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Go on." She said crisply.


    "Yeah." Ali Xue responded.


    The two of them continued to build the ''pulse'', and they forgot the time when they were so busy.


    After all the parts of the locomotive were made, it was already dark outside.


    Ali Xue glanced at the swinging clock on the wall, and the hour hand was already pointing at the number eight. She moved her sore neck and smiled bitterly: "The time is wrong, I can''t finish it today." Aria rubbed her eyes and said, "It should be finished tomorrow."


    "Then let the Lord of the City come tomorrow." Ali Xue nodded and sat down with her sister.


    She said softly, "You take a break, and I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Okay." Alia nodded shyly.


    Ali Xue loaded the finished parts into the cart and pulled them out of the studio.


    The locomotive will not be small when assembled, and it is more convenient to assemble it outside, and there is no need to move it out for subsequent tests.


    In the spirit tool workshop area, there is a small square that is not open to the public. Above the square is the floating cloud square on the eighth floor of the high ground, which just guarantees the privacy of the spirit tool workshop.


    Ali Xue found the glazed track that had been made in advance and fixed it on the square.


    The power of the locomotive is provided by the steam engine. Without electricity, the track can be made of colored glass, and the hardness is no worse than that of the steel track.


    \"PWD branch''''


    Aria began to assemble the locomotive, doing everything herself, for fear that if any link went wrong, there would be a lot of problems.


    She was busy alone for more than half an hour, and her sister came to help.


    Gollum???


    Their stomachs growled together.


    "Let''s find something to eat." Ali Xue looked at her sister.


    "Then I''ll go get something to eat." Aria responded.


    After thinking for a while, she turned around and returned to the studio, took the lunch box and left the spirit tool workshop, ready to go to the cafeteria to pack and eat.


    When she came back, Ali Xue had already installed the base of the locomotive and was installing the wheels, and the angle of adjustment was just stuck on the glazed track.


    "Let''s eat first, then we''ll do it together when we''re full." Aria shouted.


    Ali Xue replied without raising her head, "Come on."


    Today''s dinner is sweet potato cakes, rice, red meat, and a bowl of tomato and egg drop soup.


    The food was still steaming and looked extra tempting.


    "It looks delicious." Ali Xue pursed her lips.


    Aria said crisply: "Drink some soup first, your mouth is dry."


    "You too." Ali Xue reached out and poked her sister''s face.


    After the ghost wave passed, the two sisters stayed in the spirit tool workshop in order to build the locomotive as soon as possible.


    Aria smiled angrily: "Eat it while it''s hot."


    "Eat more and you''ll lose weight." Ali Xue looked at her sister''s sunken cheeks, feeling a little distressed. Aria touched her cheek when she heard the words, and asked suspiciously, "Is there any?"


    "Of course." Ali Xue nodded seriously.


    Aria smiled and said cutely, "That''s pretty good, it''s better to be thinner."


    "You''re already thin enough." Ali Xue said angrily.


    Aria opened the topic and said, "Sister, what do you think the future city is doing now?"


    "I don''t know. Ali Xue''s chewing action stopped.


    Can Future City survive the ghost tide?


    "Hmph, those who do evil, it''s better to be killed by the ghost." Alia gritted her silver teeth, her face full of anger.


    Her eyes were a little red, and when she thought of the future city, she thought of her dead father, and her mood suddenly fell.


    "Although the elders have done a lot of evil, those city residents are innocent after all. If the ghosts rush into the future city, many people will die." Ali Xue sighed.


    She most wanted to let the first and second elders of the future city die, but she did not want other city residents to suffer.


    "Hmph..." Aria snorted coldly, chewing the rice as if venting her anger.


    A Lixue said softly, "Ask Master Qinlan tomorrow, maybe there is news about the future city."


    "Well, it''s time to invite Lord Mu Liang over here." Aria nodded.


    A Lixue said with a serious face, "Then the locomotive will be assembled at night today, and the test will be done tomorrow. Only if it succeeds can Master Mu Liang come."


    "It will be successful, I have a hunch." Aria lifted her chin confidently.


    "Then it couldn''t be better." A Lixue chuckled lightly, as if her sister was comforting herself.


    oooooooooooo???


    Alia chewed the rice in a big mouth, and the delicious food made her feel much better.


    Rice has begun to be planted on a large scale, but there are still very few people who can afford rice, which shows how good the Highland Canteen is.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1118: This is too extravagant. (2 more)


    In the palace kitchen, Wei Youlan is teaching Xiao Zi to prepare breakfast.


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    On the stove, a large pot was steaming, and a thin and moderately thick rice porridge was being boiled in it.


    Wei Youlan held the Chinese cabbage in her hand, tore off the leaves one by one, and put them into the sink to soak and wash.


    She looked sideways at Xiao Zi and said, "Remember, these green vegetables must be washed twice before they are put into the pot, and the sand and other dirty things must be washed away."


    "Okay." Xiao Zi nodded seriously.


    Wei Youlan turned around and stirred the ready-to-cook white rice porridge with a spoon.


    "Looks delicious


    "Xiao Zi licked her lips and flapped her lips and swallowed saliva involuntarily.


    "Don''t worry, there will be your share." Wei Youlan smiled.


    "Ah?" Xiao Zi widened her beautiful eyes in surprise.


    Wei Youlan smiled at the corners of her lips,

 Chapter 937：

    Jiaohan said:


    "Of course, this is our breakfast today too."


    "Really?" Xiao Zimei''s eyes suddenly lit up, working in the palace, can you still eat green vegetables?


    Wei Youlan smiled and said: "Well, in addition to white rice porridge, each person also has a three-colored egg, as well as pickles and fried meat.


    \"Guru???\"


    Xiao Zi couldn''t help swallowing her saliva again, feeling that she was the happiest person for a while.


    Her eyes were red, and she whispered: "Before in the big city of Beihai, it was rare to eat green vegetables..."


    Wei Youlan patted Xiao Zi''s shoulder and said in a serious tone, "You can eat green vegetables every day in the future, don''t worry."


    "Really?" Xiao Zimei''s eyes shone brightly.


    "Of course." Wei Youlan raised her hand and tapped Xiao Zi''s forehead lightly.


    She laughed and said: "Don''t get distracted, learn to cook first, then you have to make breakfast yourself."


    "Okay, I will study hard!" Xiao Zi nodded vigorously.


    "Well, learn to cook breakfast first, and then teach you how to make tea after breakfast." Wei Youlan said crisply.


    "Okay." Xiao Zi replied seriously.


    After half an hour.


    Mu Liang and others gathered in the restaurant, and the steaming white rice porridge was placed in front of everyone.


    Xiao Zi also brought plates of pickles and boiled eggs, and three plates of fried meat.


    "Pickles, my favorite ¡©v." Xi Beqi became energetic.


    Ever since she tried white rice porridge with pickles, she couldn''t help herself and fell in love with the best combination.


    "It would be even better if there were salted eggs." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Salted egg?" Wei Youlan blinked her beautiful eyes and asked curiously, "Is it a three-colored egg pickled in salt?"


    Mu Liang smiled and shook his head: "No, I''ll write the production method for you later, you can try it."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan nodded obediently.


    "Eat it." Mu Liang reached out and picked up the boiled egg, smashed the shell and peeled off a flawless egg.


    "it is good!"


    Yue Feiyan and the others stretched out their hands to pick up chopsticks, and ate a mouthful of pickles and white rice porridge, and they were very happy.


    Mu Liang took a meal, looked at the egg in his hand, and thought of another delicious food.


    He looked at the little maid and instructed: "Xiao Lan, you should try boiling tea eggs first, using Xingchen tea and three-colored eggs to make them. The method is very simple. Xi Beqi said in astonishment, "Boiling eggs with Xingchen tea leaves is very easy. Too extravagant. "


    "The holy tree has so many leaves. Picking a big one is enough for several days. If you haven''t used it up, the holy tree will grow new leaves."


    "That''s right." Mu Liang smiled, only picking the ordinary leaves of the tree of life would not affect the tree of life.


    Xibeiqi muttered: "That''s good."


    The fox fairy smiled.


    Mu Liang looked at Xi Beqi and Yue Feiyan, and asked in a gentle voice, "Tomorrow you are going to the transfer base, how are you preparing?"


    Xibei lifted her palm slightly, and said naively:


    "Don''t worry, everything is ready."


    This time out, the three transport spaceships will each go to the three transit bases.


    The slowest generation of transport spaceships will go to the transit base where Fengcheng is located.


    The two second-generation transport spaceships improved with Kuaishou duck feathers went to Jinyuan City and Flying Bird City, which were farther away.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    step on???


    There were footsteps outside the restaurant.


    Xiaomi walked into the restaurant and said softly, "Lord Muliang, Aria asks to see you."


    "Let her come in." Mu Liang''s heart moved, and he guessed something.


    "Yes." Xiaomi left the restaurant.


    After a while, she walked in with Aria.


    "Lord Muliang!" Aria saluted respectfully.


    Mu Liang nodded and asked calmly, "Well, have you had breakfast yet?"


    "Not yet..." Aria answered truthfully.


    Mu Liang lifted the bar: "Then sit down and eat, and talk while you eat."


    Xiao Zi wisely went to take out a new set of tableware and put it in the empty seat.


    The corners of Wei Youlan''s lips rose, with relief in her eyes.


    Ariya didn''t sit down and said excitedly, "Mr. Muliang, I''m here to tell you that the locomotive has been built, and I want you to come and take a look."


    "The locomotive!!" Li Yue''s silver-white eyes lit up, thinking of the urban rail plan that Mu Liang told her.


    With the train, it can save a long time from the inner city to Shanhaiguan, and it will be much more comfortable than a carriage.


    ""? Then you have to eat before you go. "Mu Liang waved his hand, the gray-haired girl''s words confirmed the conjecture in her heart.


    "This..." Aria opened her mouth.


    "Sit down." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Okay." Aria blushed and sat beside Xibeqi.


    Mino asked with concern: "Sister Alia, you haven''t slept for several days, haven''t you?"


    Aria''s eyes have a tinge of blue, which is often stayed up late.


    "Not a few days..." Aria whispered.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice: "The locomotive has been built. If there is no problem, you can take a five-day leave and have a good rest. Aria''s eyes brightened, and she hurriedly saluted respectfully: "Thank you, Lord Mu Liang. "


    Mu Liang smiled and said warmly, "Eat it."


    Aria picked up the bowl and drank white rice porridge with pickles.


    She looked at Xiao Zi, the unfamiliar face, wearing a maid outfit, and had an answer in her heart.


    More than ten minutes later, Mu Liang put down the bowl ( Zhao Hao ) and chopsticks, got up and walked out.


    Aria''s slender eyelashes trembled, she stuffed half of the egg in her hand into her mouth, got up and quickly followed.


    "I''ll go take a look too." Hu Xian stood up and followed him step by step.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go too." Mino''s plush bunny ears swayed a few times before chasing out excitedly.


    Xibei Qi rolled her eyes, clapped her hands and stood up, and followed without a word.


    After a while, the seats at the dining table were half empty.


    "I''m going to make do with the fun too." The corners of Yue Qinlan''s lips rose, planning to go to the Spirit Tool Workshop and then to the Administration Bureau in the inner city.


    "What is a locomotive?" Xiao Zi couldn''t help but secretly asked curiously.


    She is like a curious baby now, curious about everything in Xuanwu City.


    "I am not sure as well.


    0OOOOOO0


    ps: [2 more]:


    " Wei Youlan shrugged, and started to clean up the table and tableware.


    ooooo off.


    Ask for custom. .


    1119: Faster than expected. (1 more)


    "Sister, the Lord of the City is here."


    In the spirit tool workshop, before Ali Xue saw anyone, she first heard her sister''s excited voice.


    stomping on...


    Aliya ran into the spirit tool workshop excitedly, Mu Liang and others followed, walking towards the open space.


    Before everyone got close, they saw a huge creature. Ali Xue was standing beside him, holding a sackcloth in his hand and a bucket of water at his feet, as if he was wiping ashes.


    "Lord City Lord!" Ali Xue saluted respectfully.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded, looking up at the locomotive.


    The locomotive is very large, with a height of four meters and a width of more than three meters.


    The shape of the locomotive is like a cuboid, and the outer shell is made of several pieces of colored glass, which cover the internal structure and play a protective role.


    In front of the locomotive, there is a kilometer-long track, a part of which has been extended to the outside of the Spirit Tool Workshop.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, and said sideways: "It looks like a decent, can you move?"


    "Yes, the experiment has been done." Ali Xue nodded seriously.


    "Then let it move." Mu Liang said with interest.


    "Okay." A Li Xue and A Li Ya looked at each other and turned excitedly to face the locomotive.


    The two opened the glass cover in the middle of the locomotive. It turned out to be a door with the cockpit inside.


    "This is the locomotive!!" Hu Xian and the others gathered together, looking at it curiously.


    Xibeqi whispered: "It looks so bulky, can 473 really move?"


    "It should be possible..." Yue Qinlan responded uncertainly, with a suspicious look on her pretty face.


    "I''ll find out later." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Ariya and Ali Xue have already sat in the cockpit, and the field of vision in front of them is wide, and they can clearly see the environment in front of them.


    The cockpit has only two positions, and there are only three joysticks in front of it.


    The joystick on the left is used to start the locomotive, the joystick in the middle is used to control the backward or forward direction, and the joystick on the right is used to control the speed.


    "Sister." Aria glanced at her sister.


    "Well, let''s start." Ali Xue nodded, reached out and gently pressed the left rocker.


    P.D. branch


    With a piercing sound, the locomotive vibrated gently, followed by the sound of boiling water.


    boom boom boom???


    The vibration frequency of the locomotive gradually became faster and the sound became louder.


    "Okay." Ali Xue said in a serious tone.


    "Let''s go!" Aria moved the joystick in the middle to move it upwards, and simultaneously controlled the joystick on the right with her other hand, and moved it upwards at the same time.


    Under the astonished eyes of everyone, the locomotive began to move forward, not fast at first, only a little faster than people walking.


    After more than ten seconds, the speed of the locomotive began to increase, which is equivalent to a person changing from a trot to a sprint, and the speed became faster and faster.


    "I''m, I''m really moving???"


    Yue Feiyan exclaimed, her red eyes sparkling.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "It''s running quite fast.


    "It''s about as fast as a carriage."

 Chapter 938：

    The fox fairy was surprised.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the locomotive speeded up again,


    More than twice as fast as before.


    "It''s too fast!" Hu Xianhong opened her lips slightly, even more surprised.


    "It''s amazing, how did you do this?" Mino''s blue eyes were shining, and he wanted to go up and touch the locomotive.


    Li Yue exclaimed: "The speed is comparable to that of the Moon Wolf."


    Mu Liang grinned and said with satisfaction: "Very good, faster than expected."


    At the speed of a locomotive, it only takes about an hour to travel from the inner city to the outer city Wengcheng.


    The locomotive slowed down only because the track was coming to an end.


    The locomotive began to reverse, returning to the position from which it was driven.


    click???


    The door opened, and Aria and Ali Xue got out of the cockpit one after another.


    Aria said in a clear voice, "Lord City Lord, the track is too short, so we can only drive so fast."


    "You mean you can drive faster?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    Aria explained: "It should be possible, but I haven''t tried it."


    "Then try now." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "But the track is too short." Ali Xue said softly.


    This track was built overnight with the help of the staff, and it took a whole night.


    cedg) This is not a problem." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He lifted his foot and walked forward, reaching the end of the track, leaning over to calculate the distance between the two glazed tracks.


    Mu Liang knew something in his heart, and put his hands on the left and right glass rails. With a thought, the glass rails began to spread forward.


    In the end, the track circled directly around the seventh floor of the Highland.


    Mu Liang stood up, clapped his hands and said, "Okay, try again."


    "Okay." Aria and Ali Xue were eager to try.


    The two of them got back into the cockpit of the locomotive, and started the locomotive again and again.


    Mu Liang followed this time and stood on the locomotive.


    The speed of the locomotive began to increase, and soon it reached the highest speed just now, and it was still getting faster.


    Huhuhu???


    The wind blew Mu Liang''s hair, and the speed was three times faster than the carriage.


    After a few minutes, the speed of the locomotive stopped increasing.


    "It should have been the highest speed just now." Mu Liang whispered.


    The locomotive circled around the seventh floor of the highland, and finally drove back to the Spirit Tool Workshop.


    The locomotive no longer vibrated, and Sister Aria got down from the cockpit, her pretty face flushed a little, whether it was because of excitement or fear.


    "The speed is much faster than I thought." Ali Xue took a few deep breaths.


    Aria looked at Mu Liang and asked with a smile, "Lord City Lord, is this okay?"


    "Well, very good." Mu Liang praised.


    "The five-day vacation?" Aria blinked her gray eyes.


    "Yes." Mu Liang laughed dumbly, raised his hand and tapped the gray-haired girl''s head.


    Aria didn''t mind, she smiled playfully: "Finally I can rest for a few days."


    Mu Liang''s next sentence made her depressed again.


    Mu Liang said lightly: "Before taking a break, make the carriage first."


    "The carriage?" Ali Xue asked with interest.


    "Well, it''s like a carriage carriage, it just needs to be connected to the locomotive, so it can carry people..." Mu Liang briefly explained.


    "Okay, it''s not difficult." Ali Xue nodded.


    Mu Liang said softly, "Well, let''s work hard for a few more days."


    "This is a part-time job." Ali Xue said respectfully.


    Her pretty face was still flushed red, and her eyes secretly glanced at Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang looked at the blue eyes of the two sisters, and his tone became more serious: "Today, you should rest first, don''t get tired."


    "Okay." Aria breathed a sigh of relief and nodded quickly in agreement.


    "The blueprints have been sorted, and they will be brought to me in a few days." Mu Liang left a sentence.


    He has to go back to draw the orbit map of Xuanwu City, and then he can arrange for people to start laying the orbit.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1120: Muliang doesn''t do human affairs. (2 more)


    Outer city, on the oasis.


    The four elders of the oasis sat together with different expressions.


    boom! !


    The fourth elder of Oasis raised his hand and slapped the table hard, and said angrily: "Damn, those people only lived in Xuanwu City for three months, and they don''t want to come back?!!"


    U!


    The elders were referring to those people who had stayed in Xuanwu City twice in the Oasis. Originally, they planned to bring them back after the Holy Land Council and the Void Ghost Tide passed by.


    I just didn''t expect that when they were notified that they could leave in the past two days, few people were willing to go back to the oasis.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen." Bellian sighed, feeling very depressed.


    More than half of the people in the oasis live in Xuanwu City, and they are unwilling to leave and choose to settle here.


    The second elder of the Oasis said with a serious face: \"You can be tough and kidnap them."


    The first elder and others glanced at the second elder, and the word ''idiot'' was written on his face.


    "Cough, I''m just kidding." The second elder of Oasis raised his hand and rubbed his nose.


    He didn''t dare to mess around in Xuanwu City, violating the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City, and he believed that Mu Liang dared to lock him up.


    Bellian sighed: "They all have legal status in Xuanwu City and are protected by the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City.


    The fourth elder curled his lips and said, "I want to say that Mu Liang was not involved in personnel affairs, and he was bewitched by us while we were busy with the Holy Land Council."


    "Alas, given the living environment in Xuanwu City, Mu Liang disdains to do such a thing."


    Bellian said solemnly: "If it was me, I would not want to go back to the oasis after living in Xuanwu City for a few months."


    "Hmph, you are the same person as them." The fourth elder snorted coldly.


    Bellian said blankly: "You dare to swear, you won''t?"


    u...n The fourth elder of the oasis was speechless.


    He smacked the table depressedly. Although he refused to admit it, he was very realistic. After all, everything in Xuanwu City was good. The environment, food, safety, etc. all attracted him.


    "If you think it''s good, then you can also stay." The elder said suddenly.


    "What?" Oasis


    !i!


    The elder looked up in amazement.


    Bellian frowned and said solemnly, "Elder, don''t make such a joke. n


    The Great Elder of Oasis said calmly: "It is normal for people to have pursuits.


    "I see that you are old and confused.


    Bellaine rolled her eyes.


    Among the few people present, she was the only one who was not afraid of the Great Elder.


    "The tide of ghosts has passed, and what the Oasis will do next can be done without you." The elder of the Oasis said hoarsely.


    What Oasis has been doing before is to investigate the origin of the ghosts, and to figure out the reasons for the abnormal changes in the continent, as well as the reasons for the withering of green plants. The crowd fell silent.


    Bellian suddenly said: "Actually, Mu Liang and I talked about letting Oasis join Xuanwu City."


    "What!!" The fourth elder of the Oasis widened his eyes and stared at Bellian with a shocked expression.


    The second elder of the Oasis asked in a deep voice, "When did it happen?"


    "Yesterday." Bellian''s face was calm.


    The fourth elder of the oasis became nervous and asked, "You agreed?"


    The three elders glanced at a fool


    UI


    elder,


    Frigidly said:


    "of course not."


    "Why?" Fourth Elder asked subconsciously.


    Bellian said indifferently: "The oasis is not mine alone, I can''t decide this kind of thing. n


    "What conditions did he open?" The Great Elder raised his eyes and asked.


    "The oasis is still an oasis, but it has become an oasis belonging to Xuanwu City. By following his orders, you can obtain the resources of Xuanwu City and be sheltered by Xuanwu City." Bellian lowered her eyes and said coldly.


    "Is there no real benefit at all?" The Fourth Oasis Elder asked with a grin.


    Bellian said angrily: "I can live in Xuanwu City, does that count?"


    "Well, count." The fourth elder of the oasis replied in a daze.


    He could not understand the thoughts of the Xuanwu City Lord, and he could only see the superficial interests.


    The Oasis Great Elder thoughtfully asked in a hoarse voice, "Are you willing to stay in Xuanwu City?"


    "I would, but the oasis is more important." Bellian leaned back and was the first to make a statement.


    "Xuanwu City is very good, this is undeniable." Second Elder Oasis shrugged.


    The fourth elder of the oasis was speechless, and the second elder seemed to have no answer, but he answered everything.


    "Fourth Elder, what about you?" The Oasis Great Elder''s gaze fell on the Fourth Elder.


    "I, I don''t care." The fourth elder of the Oasis pouted and turned his head.


    The Great Elder sighed inwardly, realizing that the people of the oasis have dissipated.


    "In this case, let Oasis join Xuanwu City." The Oasis elder stood up and left an emotionless sentence.


    "I''m so, why did you make this decision suddenly?" Oasis


    The elder was shocked.


    U!


    ...for flowers...


    The elder of the Oasis said coldly: "If you stay in Xuanwu City, your life will be better in the future. There is no reason not to agree." Bellian sighed and said sideways: "Elder, you are against your heart."


    The elder of the Oasis answered nonsense and asked: "Go talk to Mu Liang, and strive to maximize the benefits, so I won''t worry about it."


    "Since you''ve made up your mind, I can talk." Bellian nodded.


    "How did it become like this?" The fourth elder of the oasis still didn''t turn his head.

 Chapter 939：

    "If you don''t want to join Xuanwu City, you can choose to leave. Now everyone is free." The elder of the Oasis gave him a second choice. He is tired, and the task of saving the mainland should be left to someone who is capable.


    In the eyes of the Oasis Great Elder, Mu Liang and Xuanwu City are such existences.


    "oasis


    UI


    The elder opened his mouth, but remained silent.


    The elder of the oasis said nothing, turned around and left.


    The second elder looked at Bellian and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong with the first elder?"


    "He''s just getting old." Bellian said coldly.


    She roughly guessed the thoughts of the Great Elder. With his age and strength, he could not lead the oasis very far. It is better to rely on the more powerful Xuanwu City to prevent the oasis from falling completely.


    "..." The second elder of the Oasis became even more speechless.


    "Come with me to see Mu Liang?" Bellian stood up.


    "I don''t want to go, you can decide." The second elder of Oasis waved his hand, got up and left.


    Bellian''s eyes fell on the fourth elder, and she said in a tone that could not be rejected: "Then you go with me."


    "I don''t want to go." The fourth elder of the oasis shook his head quickly.


    Bellian lifted her slightly and said word by word, "I''m just telling you, not discussing with you."


    "..." The face of the fourth elder of the oasis darkened a lot.


    "I''ll beat you if you don''t go." Bellian''s long hair fluttered, and there was a strong wind around her.


    The eyelids of the four elders of the oasis jumped, and he quickly shouted:


    "Wait, I''ll go."


    His face turned even darker, and he was extremely depressed. If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t beat Bellian, he would definitely fight to the end.


    "Let''s go." Bellian snorted coldly.


    "Understood..." The fourth elder lowered his head and sighed deeply.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1121: I''m afraid it''s going to disappear. (3 more)


    Highland, in the study, Mu Liang was writing and drawing in a notebook.


    Knock Knock???


    "Mu Liang, I''m in." There was a knock on the study door, and an elegant voice came into the study.


    "Come in." Mu Liang replied without raising his head.


    crunch...


    Yue Qinlan pushed the door and walked into the study, her face looking a little down.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and glanced at her, raised his eyebrows and said, "Feiyan and the others left?"


    "Well, it''s gone." Yue Qinlan nodded.


    Half an hour ago, the transport spacecraft took off and went to the inland transit base.


    The people accompanying this time are Yue Feiyan, Xi Beqi, and Charlotte.


    Yue Feiyan went to the transfer base in Fengcheng, Xi Beqi went to the transfer base in Jinyuan City, and Charlotte went to Bird City, just in time to get together with her family.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine." Mu Liang said gently.


    "I''m used to it." Yueqin "473" Lan came to Mu Liang, put his hand on his shoulder, and his eyes fell on the paper in front of him.


    There are little people drawn on the paper, posing in various poses.


    She snorted and said in surprise, "What is this?"


    "Broadcast gymnastics posture exploded diagram." Mu Liang explained casually.


    "Broadcast gymnastics?" Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes, her face full of doubts.


    Mu Liang explained: "It''s just to let the students improve the way of exercise."


    He thinks that it is not enough to teach knowledge in schools. Children should be taught other aspects of knowledge, such as developing a good habit of exercising.


    After all, the body is the most important, otherwise it will be bad if you are weak.


    "It looks very interesting." Yue Qinlan reached out and picked up the exploded diagrams of radio gymnastics and looked down one by one.


    "I''ll teach you?" Mu Liang stretched out his hand and wrapped his arms around Yue Qinlan''s waist.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully, "Okay."


    Mu Liang stood up and pulled Yue Qinlan to the center of the office.


    "Come on." Yue Qinlan said eagerly.


    "Come on, the first move, walk on the spot." Mu Liang stood up straight, shouting slogans, and began to walk on the spot.


    "One two three four five six seven eight, two two three four five six seven eight..."


    Yue Qinlan stared blankly, trying her best not to laugh out loud.


    "Chuckles???"


    She couldn''t hold back in the end, and her laughter was as loud as a green bell.


    Mu Haohao smiled and said, "You can do it together."


    "Okay." The strong Yueqinlan held back a smile, followed Mu Liang and started to move his arms.


    She waved her hands, but her waist twisted back and forth, making people unable to move their eyes.


    "..." Mu Liang''s mouth moved, but he couldn''t move his eyes for a while.


    Yue Qinlan looked sideways at Mu Liang and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, let''s learn the second move." Mu Liang coughed twice.


    He took a step forward, arms folded high:


    "Stretching exercises,


    E1!


    five six seven eight


    two two three four five six seven eight


    "It''s so simple." Yue Qinlan gradually became serious and followed Mu Liang to complete each action.


    Ten minutes later, the whole set of radio gymnastics was finished.


    Huhuhu???


    Mu Liang let out a sigh of relief and looked at Yue Qinlan with a smile: "Remember?"


    "It''s very simple, I remember it all." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "Well, then go and teach Xiaolan and the others, and let them go to school for promotion."


    "Okay, so that''s what you planned." Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes.


    Mu Liang smiled without saying a word, raised Yue Qinlan''s chin, looked at each other, and the two got a lot closer.


    "Hmph, it''s not difficult." Yue Qinlan''s heart was agitated, and her water-blue eyes flickered.


    Mu Liang lowered his head and printed it on Yueqin''s blue lips, and said with a chuckle, "Go, when they learn it, I''ll teach you eye exercises."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan''s eyes were full of water, and she gave Mu Liang a sullen look.


    She turned around and walked out in a turmoil. As for what Mu Liang said about eye exercises, she had forgotten about it.


    "It''s very soft." Mu Liang said in a ghostly manner.


    "..." Yue Qin Lan''s ears suddenly turned crimson, and she turned her head and glared at Mu Liang again.


    "Hahaha--"


    Mu Liang laughed heartily, and felt extremely happy.


    It didn''t take long for a familiar voice to sound in the palace, one two three four five six seven eight, two two three four five six seven eight...


    Mu Liang sat back on the dragon chair, stretched out his hand and pulled over a piece of white paper, picked up a pencil to draw eyes on the paper, marked the acupuncture points around the eyes, and wrote down line by line notes.


    He recalled the eye exercises he had to do every two days when he was studying in his previous life.


    In the main hall of the palace, Xiao Zi and others stood in a row, learning radio gymnastics following Yue Qinlan''s movements.


    The expression on Xiao Zi''s face is extraordinarily serious, and every movement is striving for perfection.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully, "Jumping movement, one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, two, three, four, five, six seven, eight, three..."


    Wei Youlan and others reluctantly kept up. The first time was just to learn the movements, remember the password beat...


    tao tao¡­


    "I''m here. What are you doing?" Mino came out of the side hall and looked at the people who were jumping around curiously.


    "I''m doing exercises..." Yue Qinlan responded casually, trying to adjust her breathing rhythm.


    "Broadcast gymnastics? It seems like a lot of fun!" Mino said with interest.


    She stepped forward with great interest, stood beside Xiao Zi, and jumped up.


    Yue Qinlan stopped the movement and corrected: "The movement is wrong, the hand should be raised high, and then put it down when you read ''two''."


    "Okay." The girls responded bluntly.


    "Have fun--" Mino jumped up and down, his two furry rabbit ears shaking back and forth.


    Yue Qinlan recalled for a moment, and began to change the movement: "The fifth movement, the turning movement, one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight..."


    "I mean, this is also interesting." Mino''s blue eyes lit up.


    When she made mistakes in the first two moves, she could quickly correct them. It only took three or eight beats to remember.


    "The sixth action, kicking." Yue Qinlan raised her legs.


    "So tall?" Wei Youlan was stunned, and looked down at the maid outfit she was wearing. If she raised her legs high, she might have disappeared.


    "Oops, I went too hard." A smile flashed in Yue Qin''s blue eyes, and he corrected his movements.


    The girls breathed a sigh of relief. Although there were no other men in the palace, it was inevitable that they would be embarrassed.


    tao tao¡­


    3.6 When the sound of footsteps came, Ah Qing walked into the palace and looked at the crowd in doubt.


    She asked curiously, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m doing radio gymnastics." Mino replied on his behalf.


    She danced for more than ten minutes, and her pretty face became puffy.


    Yue Qinlan stopped and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    A Qing quickly explained: "Lord Qinlan, the two elders of the Oasis want to see Lord Mu Liang, and have already been waiting outside the palace."


    Yue Qinlan stretched out her hand to gather her long aqua blue hair, and asked, "Which two elders?"


    "It''s the third and fourth elders." Ah Qing respectfully said.


    Yue Qinlan thoughtfully nodded and said, "I see, let them come in and go to the living room."


    "Yes." Ah Qing replied.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    a

 Chapter 940：

    force


    1122: The cause of the disaster on the mainland. (1 more)


    In the living room, Bellian and the fourth elders were sitting in a row, and the tea in front of them was still steaming.


    "The two of you sit for a while, Mu Liang is almost done." Yue Qinlan walked into the living room with an elegant gait, and Shi Shiran sat next to the main seat.


    She picked up the teacup and took a sip, her slender eyelashes lifted, and looked at Bellian and the Fourth Elder, the heat blocked her vision.


    Bellian lowered her eyes and said nothing, and the fourth elder was also silent. The two of them didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Yue Qinlan asked gracefully, "Why didn''t the first and second elders come?"


    Bellian was unmoved and remained silent.


    oasis


    U!


    The elder shook his face a few times, and replied dryly:


    "They''re busy."


    "That''s it." The corners of Yue Qinlan''s lips rose, making it impossible to see what she was thinking.


    U!


    The elder pouted and glared at the third elder.


    Bellian raised his head expressionlessly, and


    !A!


    The elder came eye to eye.


    "The Fourth Elder wisely looked away.


    step on???


    The sound of steady footsteps came, and Mu Liang and Yao Er walked into the living room.


    "It''s been a long wait." Mu Liang said clearly.


    "Soon." Bellian raised her head and replied with a complicated expression.


    Mu Chang asked curiously, "What are you two coming for?"


    "..." Bellian twitched the corners of his mouth, Mu Liang in front of him was like a wily fox.


    She said blankly: "We are here to talk about Oasis joining Xuanwu City."


    A gleam of light flashed in Mu Liang''s eyes, and he asked in surprise, "Have you discussed it?"


    Bellian shook her head and said seriously: "Our decision, everything depends on your sincerity."


    "Xuanwu City has always been sincere." Mu Liang shrugged.


    He leaned back, tugged up Yue Qinlan''s aqua blue hair, and said indifferently: "Join Xuanwu City, the oasis can develop very well."


    "These are all unknowns." Bellian shook his head.


    "What do you mean by this, Your Excellency?" Yue Qinlan raised her brows lightly.


    "Sorry, I''m..." Bellian sneered twice, her face a little unnatural.


    Not sure how to think about bargaining.


    "I discovered a new continent, I don''t know if you are interested in the oasis." Mu Liang suddenly said.


    "New Continent!!" Bellian and the Fourth Elder were stunned.


    "Well, New World." Mu Liang nodded.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    UI


    The elder asked quickly.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "Literally, it is a piece of land that we have never set foot on. It is bigger than the continent we are in now. There are green plants everywhere, and there is no shortage of water or food."


    "It''s impossible!" The Fourth Elder denied it.


    Mu Liang chuckled a few times, and said in a joking tone, "In fact, what I said all exists."


    Yue Qinlan glanced at Mu Liang suspiciously, wondering what his plans were, why he told the people in Oasis about the New World.


    She didn''t understand, but she also trusted Mu Liang, just listen quietly.


    "There really is a New World?" Bellian stared at Mu Liang''s eyes, trying to see if he was lying.


    Mu Liang said indifferently, "I don''t need to lie to you. In half a month, Xuanwu City will go to the New World."


    "Go to the New World?" Bell''s pupils dilated.


    She couldn''t tell whether Mu Liang was telling the truth or a lie, but based on her understanding of Mu Liang, she should be disdainful of lying.


    Could it be true? She couldn''t help but ask, "Where is the New World?"


    "Only people in Xuanwu City can know this." Mu Liang shook his head, unwilling to reveal more.


    "It''s fake, it must be fake. Our oasis has been flying in the air for more than a hundred years, and we have never seen the new continent." The fourth elder said firmly.


    Mu Liang glanced at the Fourth Elder, and fluttered out four words: "Rare and strange."


    "You..." The fourth elder of the Oasis didn''t blushed, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    Mu Liang leaned forward and said indifferently: "There is also a blood moon in the New World, but there is no ghost. Compared to you, you should be interested."


    "There are no ghosts!" Bellian said in astonishment again.


    "There are people from the New World in Xuanwu City. They told me. Yao''er has confirmed this." Mu Liang gestured to the little maid beside him.


    Bellian knew about Yao Er and her awakening ability.


    "On the New Continent, there may be the secret of the ghost, the cause of the disaster on this continent."


    Mu Liang''s voice was calm and unwavering, but it seemed to be magical, which made Bellian and the Fourth Elder feel turbulent in their hearts.


    "I need to think about it." Bellian''s voice was hoarse, and she buried her head.


    Mu Liang tapped the armrest of the seat lightly with his fingers, and said calmly, "It''s okay, you can think about it, don''t worry."


    The Fourth Elder''s expression changed. If the New World really existed, and it was as Mu Liang said, it would be worth studying.


    There are no ghosts in the New World, so is it possible to send all the people from this continent to the New World?


    The two pondered for a long time, and actually had a decision in their hearts, but the shock brought by the new continent still made them unable to return to their senses.


    "No wonder, no wonder there has been no progress in the investigation for so many years." Bellian smiled bitterly.


    "This is just my guess." Mu Liang glanced at Bellian, and it was necessary to remind her, so as not to go to the New World and feel that she was fooled.


    "My sister is in the new continent, and she is also investigating the cause of the mainland''s changes." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "How do you know that your sister is in the New World?" Bellian was stunned.


    It''s just that she regained her senses as soon as she asked, and murmured: "Yes, you said that there are people from the New World in Xuanwu City, they should have told you."


    "..." Yue Qinlan kept her mouth shut and didn''t explain much.


    Bell 473 Lian took a deep breath, raised her eyes and stared at Mu Liang earnestly, and asked earnestly, "Your Excellency, you won''t lie to us, will you?"


    "Of course." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    !1!


    The elder''s brows trembled, and it would be unreliable to listen to just the verbal promise, even if the other party was the Xuanwu City Lord.


    Bellian said seriously: "Okay, the oasis can join Xuanwu City, but you can''t force the people in my oasis, you have to choose whether to join or not."


    "Of course, I didn''t force you, did I?" Mu Liang chuckled.


    "The Fourth Elder was speechless, the word compulsion was almost written on his face.


    Yue Qinlan asked suspiciously, "Don''t you need to ask your great elder''s decision?"


    "No, he''s old, and now I call the shots." Bellian looked calm, not joking.


    "..." Yue Qinlan was speechless, is this a ''conspiracy to usurp the throne''?


    "That''s good." Mu Liang smiled indifferently.


    He doesn''t care who is in charge of the oasis, as long as the queen bee contract is signed, it will be the same.


    "Let''s go back first." Bellian stood up, gave a respectful salute, and turned to walk out.


    "Wait for me." The fourth elder also hurriedly got up, nodded to Mu Liang, and then left quickly.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1123: Improve the transit base. (2 more)


    Bellian and the fourth elder left, only Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan were left in the living room, and the little maid went to send the two elders of Oasis to leave.


    Yue Qinlan couldn''t help but ask, "Mu Liang, why did you tell them about the New World?"


    Mu Liang thought of something, and chuckled: "They will also know in the future, it''s better to use it as a bargaining chip, it can save a lot of saliva."


    "Just like this?" Yue Qinlan blinked her water-blue eyes, feeling that it wasn''t that simple.


    "It''s that simple."


    Mu Liang lightly flicked next Yue Qinlan''s forehead, and said softly: "Don''t complicate the problem, they think the same as you, and they will only think for so long." Yue Qinlan thought of Bellian and the fourth elder of the oasis bowed their heads After being silent for half an hour, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Mu Liang stood up and said softly: "Okay, you can arrange it. We will go to the transit base in the afternoon."


    "Okay." Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes were faint.


    The transit base in the salt water area has not yet been stationed, and there is a lack of crystal fish.


    Yue Qinlan will go to the city defense army to recruit people, and also recruit a group of staff who will stay at the transit base to help develop the transit base.


    Mu Liang left the living room, and Yue Qinlan didn''t have the heart to teach the little maids to do radio gymnastics again.


    In the afternoon, the city residents who were moved by the high wages gathered in the outer city. There were 200 people, all of whom were going to work in the transit base.


    The Fire Feather Eagle circled high in the sky, spread its wings and slowly fell, landing not far from two hundred people. The strong wind made the city residents almost unsteady.


    The Fire Feather Eagle lay down, with the glazed cabin on its back, and the folded glazed staircase at the entrance was lowered.


    Ka Chuyi walked out of the glazed cabin and waved, "Come up, I''ll take you there."


    "Come here." The city residents breathed a sigh of relief, their fear of the Fire Feather Eagle weakened a lot.


    Everyone lined up and boarded the glazed cabin with large and small bags.


    The townspeople were accommodated in No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3 glazed cabins, and No. 4 to No. 6 glazed cabins were vacated, which were reserved for the city defense army.


    "Take off ¡©V." After everyone was seated, Kasui shook the rattle on his hand and gave Fire Feather Eagle the take-off command.


    moment by moment???


    The Fire Feather Eagle let out a long whistle, fluttered its wings and flew steadily towards the barracks, to pick up the city defense troops selected by Qin Yu, who were responsible for stationing at the transit base.


    The Fire Feather Eagle flew very fast, and in five minutes, he could see the towering city walls and the seven-colored dreamy fog.


    moment by moment???


    The Fire Feather Eagle roared again, hovering and landing in the barracks.


    On the training ground, Qin Yu looked up, and the wind fanned by the Fire Feather Eagle made her blue hair flutter.


    Behind her, stood a hundred city defense soldiers, all carrying a large bag about half a person''s height, filled with bulging bags.


    The city defense army raised his hand and pressed the hat, so as not to let the wind blow the hat away.


    The glazed stairs were lowered again, and Ka Chuyi stood down from Huo Yuying quickly, came to Qin Yu, raised his hand and gave a standard military salute.

 Chapter 941：

    Kasuanyi said respectfully: "Master Qin Yu, I was ordered to pick up the city defense troops stationed at the transit base to leave."


    Qin Yu raised her hand and bowed back, and said sideways: "Everyone, kick the cabin!"


    "Yes!" The city defense army responded in unison.


    Kasui looked at the city defense troops lining up,


    I started to board the glazed cabin in an orderly manner, and my heart was shaking.


    She compares the air force soldiers with the city defense army,


    It was found that the Air Force lost to the City Defense Army in terms of morale and spirit.


    "A total of 100 people, handed over to you.


    "Qin Yuqing said coldly.


    Ka Chuyi nodded vigorously: "Don''t worry, it will be safely delivered to the transit base."


    Qin Yu nodded and watched the vampire girl return to the glazed cabin. The Fire Feather Eagle fluttered and flew out of the city wall.


    She put on her helmet, covered her tousled hair, and turned to continue training her recruits.


    The transfer base in the salty water area is not far from Xuanwu City. At the speed of the Fire Feather Eagle, it can be reached in twenty minutes.


    "It''s here." Kachuyi stood on the edge of the glazed cabin and could already see the transit base on the vast sea.


    She shook the bell and muttered, "The city master should be here."


    After receiving the order, the Fire Feather Eagle began to descend and dive towards the transfer base.


    When it approached the transfer base, the huge glass barrier separated a gap, allowing the Fire Feather Eagle to land in the transfer base without hindrance.


    In the transit base, Mu Liang stretched out his hand and stuck it on the glass barrier, and let it go after the Fire Feather Eagle landed.


    He and Yue Qinlan took the crystal fish to the transit base first, and perfected the ''forbidden area''.


    Kasuan came down from the glazed cabin, walked quickly to Mu Liang, raised his hand and gave a respectful military salute: "Lord City Lord!"


    She admired Mu Liang very much and was very grateful to him.


    It''s all because of Mu Liang that she, her brother and those mixed-blood vampires can live so well.


    Mu Liang nodded and asked indifferently: "Well, did everyone bring it?"


    "I brought it all." Kasui nodded vigorously.


    Behind her, two hundred city residents and one hundred city defense troops lined up to get off the Fire Feather Eagle.


    The city defense troops once again stood in a square formation, while the two hundred city residents subconsciously crowded together, their eyes twitching, and they looked around curiously.


    "oo? This place is also very clean." Someone muttered in surprise.


    "It doesn''t look worse than the Acropolis, so I can rest assured..."


    The townspeople chatted one after another.


    Yue Qinlan tugged her hair back and said gracefully, "Go ahead and leave it to me."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang responded and walked towards the farming area.


    When they came to the transit base this time, they didn''t bring green vegetables, they had to plant them.


    Mu Liang came to the farming area and lifted his feet to make the soil in the farming area swell and loosen.


    The sandy soil of the transit base has been transformed by the star field of the ninth-level star tea tree, and it has become able to grow green plants, at least there is no such thing as not being able to grow.


    Mu Liang turned his hands and took out a few packets of green vegetable seeds from the portable space, controlled the breeze to roll up the seeds, and sprinkled them evenly on the ground.


    He took out several large bags of red (Zhao Hao) potato vines, and still used his ability to control the sweet potato vines to insert into the soft sandy soil.


    "It''s done." Mu Liang clapped his hands, and with a thought, the water elements began to gather.


    Huli


    It didn''t take long for a light rain to fall in the farming area, which wet the land.


    "The realm of life." Mu Liang stretched out his hand, and the realm of life spread out, covering the entire farming area.


    As time passed, the seeds began to take root and sprout, and the sweet potato vines also grew new rhizomes, growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After five minutes passed, tomatoes, cabbage and other green vegetables ripened at an exaggerated speed, and the tomatoes even had buds and were about to bloom at any time.


    "The rest is up to time." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    The next step is to notify the nearby islands and publicize the transit base, in order to earn the beast spar.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    After Mu Liang finished dealing with the transfer base,


    1124: Flying in the sky is omnipotent. (3 more)


    Take Yue Qinlan back to Xuanwu City.


    At this point, there are still two hours before dark.


    Inside the palace, Mino and the little maid were enthusiastically practicing radio gymnastics.


    A few people have been playing for a long time, and it seems that they will not get tired of it.


    "Are you still practicing?" Yue Qinlan was startled.


    Minuo shook his head, Zhang pulled the rabbit ear and panted, "No, I rested for two hours."


    "Lord Muliang, we have already learned everything." Xiao Zixiao blushed,


    I don''t know if it''s because of shyness or because of jumping around for too long.


    Mu Liang said with satisfaction: "Very good, you can go to school tomorrow to promote radio gymnastics."


    "Ah, should I go too?" Xiao Zi''s purple eyes widened, looking a little cute.


    "Of course." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Ah..." Xiao Zi''s excitement suddenly passed.


    She just came to Xuanwu City a few days ago, she was going to go to school to teach the children radio gymnastics, and she had no confidence.


    Mu Liang patted Xiao Zi on the shoulder and encouraged: "Believe in yourself, you can do it."


    He just knew that the little maid was shy and timid, so he deliberately asked her to go to school to practice her courage. She wanted to be a battle maid in the palace, but she was not timid.


    473 "Okay, I won''t let Mr. Mu Liang down." Xiao Zi nodded vigorously, her purple eyes staring at Mu Liang without blinking, her pretty face turned even redder.


    "Go and have a rest, then prepare dinner." Yue Qinlan clapped her hands and let the sweaty maids go to rest.


    Wei Youlan and the others responded obediently and watched Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan walk towards the study.


    "Go and rest, I''ll bring tea to Lord Mu Liang first." Buff said naively.


    "I can go too." Xiao Zi whispered.


    Wei Youlan and the others all set their eyes on Xiao Zi, and their eyes were a little weird.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Zi blinked her innocent big eyes.


    Yao''er tilted her head and asked, "Xiao Zi, do you like Lord Mu Liang?"


    "I, I didn''t..." Xiao Zi''s eyes dodged, avoiding the inquiring eyes of the maids.


    "You lied." Yao Er said with a pretty face.


    "I..." Little Zi lowered her head even further, only to remember that Yao Er could see through lies.


    She was so ashamed that her ears were red, and she dared not look at the other maids.


    "It''s normal to like Mr. Muliang, you don''t have to be afraid." Wei Youlan stretched out her hand to support Xiao Zi''s shoulder, the little girl (cedg) in front of her was a little inferior. Many of these maids admired Lord Muliang very much.


    Xiao Zi raised her head timidly and asked in a low voice, "Is it normal?"


    "Of course, all of us like Lord Muliang." Wei Youlan gestured to the maids.


    "Yes, I like them all." Yao''er, Buff, Yunxin, and Xiaomi nodded again and again.


    Xiao Zi breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, and the fear in her heart was a little less.


    Yun Xin Jiao said:


    "Lord Muliang is so powerful, he can do anything, and who doesn''t like it?"


    Wei Youlan put her hands on her hips and warned in a crisp voice, "However, if you like it, you can''t trouble Mr. Muliang, you know?"


    She is the longest-serving maid in the palace, and is obliged to teach new maids some precautions, not to think about what should not be thought about.


    "I understand." Xiao Zi nodded vigorously, not lying this time.


    Wei Youlan kid sighed loudly and patted Xiao Zi on the shoulder: "I''m not trying to embarrass you, I''m afraid you''ll be unhappy in the future."


    Xiao Zi said sincerely: "Sister Xiao Lan is good to me, I know it."


    "Well, go and rest, I will teach you new dishes in the evening." Wei Youlan breathed a sigh of relief and took Xiao Zi to the side hall.


    The maids dispersed, and Buff went to make hot tea and brought it to the study.


    In the study, Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan were talking about things.


    "The chart will continue to be drawn. Let Taicoco and Kari take people there." Mu Liang thought of Kasuanyi''s brother and the big stomach king who impressed him.


    The last time Yue Feiyan took someone to draw a sea chart, it was forced to stop because of the ghost tide. Now that the ghost tide has passed, it is natural to continue to draw.


    "I''ll make arrangements." Yue Qinlan nodded and wrote it down.


    Mu Liang remembered something and continued: "By the way, let them draw a chart and pay attention to the surrounding islands. If there are people on the island, publicize the transfer base to attract passengers."


    "Understood." Yue Qinlan replied.


    There are too few transport spaceships now, so we can only attract them to the transit base first, and when there are many people, we can provide door-to-door service according to the size of the order.


    "There are still too few transport spaceships. We still need to find people to cooperate with them to produce spaceship parts." Mu Liang leaned back and had other thoughts in his mind.


    Yue Qinlan suddenly said: "The best partner should be Future City."


    Although the two elders of the future city are not good people, they have to admit that there are many refiners and a large number of skilled craftsmen in the future city.


    OQ


    "Well, it''s a good idea." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and he had an idea in his heart.


    On the vast sea, the transport spacecraft moved forward at a constant speed.


    hum???


    The huge steam engine drives the turbine to rotate at a high speed, providing the forward power for the transport spacecraft.


    On the top deck of the transport spacecraft, Yue Feiyan was lying on the fence, looking at the unchanging sea, her face full of depression.


    She pouted and shouted, "I can''t go to the transfer base in Fengcheng until tomorrow, so boring----"


    Yue Feiyan waved her hands in boredom, and started to miss Xibeqi and Charlotte. They were gone, and no one would accompany her to fight the landlord.


    "Hey, I should have called Taikoco too, and I can have a company." She sighed.


    On the observation deck of the transport spacecraft, the lookout held up the telescope and stared straight ahead without blinking.


    After a while, he hurriedly put down the telescope, lowered his head and shouted, "Lord Yue Feiyan, there is land ahead."


    "Got it." Yue Feiyan waved her hand indifferently.


    The lookout looked at it for a while, and said in surprise: "Lord Feiyan, there seems to be a city in front of it, and it seems to be not small."


    The flight route of the transport spacecraft this time is a straight line connecting Xuanwu City and Fengcheng transit base, and it will not pass through the big city of Beihai, so the big city in front is a city that has not been visited before.


    "There is a city!"


    Yue Feiyan came to the spirit.


    "Quick, bring the telescope." She hurriedly beckoned someone to bring the telescope.


    The red-haired girl raised the binoculars in front of her eyes and looked into the distance through the palm-sized lenses.


    On the lens, the boundary line between land and sea is reflected, and then the city that the lookout speaks of is seen.


    It was a city bigger than the big city in the North Sea, built at the junction of the sea and the land.

 Chapter 942：

    "The situation doesn''t seem right." Yue Feiyan muttered.


    She put down the telescope, waved and shouted, "Activate the invisibility state, let''s take a closer look."


    "Yes." The crew responded in unison, and hurried to the cockpit to pass the instructions.


    After Galo''s improvement, the surface of the transport spaceship is covered with scales of nine-colored lizards, and it has the ability to be invisible.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1125: Broken Ayutthaya. (1 more)


    Boom?~~


    The transport spacecraft descended to a height of only 500 meters from the sea, and it was already close to the big city at the junction of water and land.


    At the bow of the boat, Yue Feiyan stood on tiptoe, holding the telescope and said, "Come closer."


    The order was conveyed, and the transport spacecraft lowered its height again, only two hundred meters away from the big city.


    Yue Feiyan also saw the situation of the big city clearly, and it was a dilapidated area. Judging from the section of the city wall in Shouli, the height of the former city wall was more than 30 meters.


    This big city occupies a large area and is similar to the inner city of Xuanwu City today, except that nearly 80% of the houses in the city have collapsed, and it is more like a dead city.


    "..." Yue Feiyan opened her mouth, and the words in her throat were blocked.


    "It''s really tragic..." The lookout''s throat moved, and sadness lingered in his heart.


    The crew members were silent, looking down at the ruined big city below, and they could also see many corpses of ghosts.


    buzzing???


    The forward speed of the transport ship has slowed down, hovering over the Ayutthaya-.


    Yue Feiyan''s heart was shocked, and she said in shock, "How many people died here?"


    When approached, the corpses on the street were so dazzling, one could predict how tragic the scene would be when the ghost wave arrived.


    "I see, I think I saw a child running across the street!"


    The lookout screamed in astonishment, gripping the telescope in his hand even tighter, but he could no longer find the child.


    Yue Feiyan''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she said excitedly, "Could it be that there are still people alive in the city?"


    The lookout said uncertainly: "I don''t know either, maybe I''m blinded..."


    Yue Feiyan said immediately: "No, I want to go down and have a look."


    "Lord Feiyan, this is too dangerous!!" the air force on duty said anxiously.


    "Then you come down with me." Yue Feiyan snorted.


    "Okay." The air force responded in unison, not daring to let Yue Feiyan go by herself, when something went wrong, fearing that her head would be lost.


    After all, Yue Feiyan is the daughter of the secretary, and has a very good relationship with the city lord of Xuanwu.


    Yue Feiyan stopped talking nonsense, put on the helmet of Suzaku armor, turned over and jumped directly off the transport spaceship.


    In the process of falling, the folded wings behind her spread out, leading the red-haired girl to fly to the widest street in the big city under her feet.


    As soon as we approached the street, the pungent smell hit the nostrils.


    "It stinks." Yue Feiyan frowned tightly, avoiding the corpse on the ground and slowly falling to the ground.


    The wings of the Suzaku armor were folded, she took out the Suzaku fan and held it in her hand, looking around vigilantly with red eyes.


    Q-tD


    Yue Feiyan walked forward and accidentally stepped on a ghost''s arm.


    "..." She pursed her pink lips, and gently waved a fan, a ball of fire fell, setting the ghost''s body on fire.


    What is it?


    ¡õO


    The corpse of the virtual ghost burned very quickly. In less than a minute, the flames had wrapped the whole body, and after three minutes, only black ashes remained.


    Yue Feiyan wasn''t surprised either, after all, it wasn''t the first time that the ghost''s body was burned.


    She walked along the long street, avoiding the collapsed houses.


    Eight air force soldiers ride on worker bees, always flying ten meters above the ground, paying attention to the surrounding situation to avoid hidden ghosts coming out to counterattack.


    step on???


    The big city was very quiet, the sound of worker bees flapping their wings and the footsteps of Yue Feiyan could be heard in my ears.


    Xi Xi died


    A strange voice sounded from the front left.


    "Who is it?" Yue Feiyan became nervous, and the Vermilion Bird fan in her hand hurriedly raised.


    Quiet, no one answered.


    "Have you seen anyone?" Yue Feiyan looked up at the air force soldiers in the air.


    The airmen shook their heads and said respectfully, "Sir, we didn''t see it."


    Yue Feiyan frowned and hesitated, but still walked towards the position where the voice sounded.


    It was a stone house that was nearly half collapsed. The stone house had two floors. The second floor had all collapsed, leaving only the first floor.


    Yue Feiyan became cautious and walked slowly towards the gate of the stone house, the voice came from inside.


    "Is it a human or a ghost?" she shouted loudly.


    Still no one responded.


    Yue Feiyan shouted in a cold voice, "If it''s a human being, I will respond, or I will launch an attack."


    She raised the Suzaku fan in her hand, and the fire element was swirling around the fan, and flames were already rising.


    "Don''t, don''t attack, I''ll come out


    A trembling voice came from the food.


    "Little girl!" Yue Feiyan was stunned, her voice was clearly the voice of a 12- or 13-year-old girl, and it sounded weak.


    Xi Xi died


    The little girl came out of the stone house timidly, looking extremely embarrassed, her small face was gray, her cheeks were sunken, and her orange eyes looked dull.


    ...for flowers...


    Yue Feiyan put away the Vermilion Bird fan and asked, "Is it your voice just now?"


    Qing Wu said weakly: "Well, I want to see who is here..."


    Yue Feiyan stared at the orange-haired little girl, her exposed arms and calves were as thin as bamboo poles, as if they would fall over when the wind blew.


    "What about your family?" she asked subconsciously.


    "...No more." Qing Wu recalled something, the whole person trembled and tears flowed.


    The next moment, the little girl fell to the ground.


    "What''s wrong!


    Yue Feiyan was startled and hurried up to check the little girl''s condition.


    She reached out and probed the little girl''s breath, which was faint.


    "Sir, how''s it going?" The two airmen came down from the sky and moved beside the little girl.


    "The situation is not very good." Yue Feiyan responded casually.


    The air force soldier analyzed: "It seems that he is too hungry, and with excessive sadness, he faints when he can''t hold it."


    "I know." Yue Fei''s face was stern.


    She thought for a while, took out a glass bottle, and poured the healing medicine into the little girl''s mouth.


    After a while, the little girl coughed violently, her tearful eyes slowly opened, and a few teardrops hung on her curled eyelashes.


    "Phew, wake up!" Yue Feiyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    She asked with concern, "How is it?"


    "I''m hungry..." Qing Wu held back for a while before saying two words.


    Yue Feiyan was stunned for a moment, then asked sideways, "Who of you brought food?"


    "No." Air Force soldiers shook their heads one after another.


    "I''ll go back and get it." One of them was very clever and controlled the worker bees to fly to the transport spacecraft.


    Yue Feiyan turned around and asked seriously, "Is there anything else that is uncomfortable?"


    "No, I''m just hungry." Qing Wu shook his head.


    She stared at the red-haired girl''s eyes and said dryly, "Sister, you are a good person."


    "Ahaha, is that so?" Yue Feiyan''s pretty face blushed slightly.


    She went on to ask, "Is there anyone else in town?"


    "Well, there are more." Qing Wu nodded weakly.


    "Then why are you running around?" Yue Feiyan asked suspiciously.


    "I''m too hungry, I came out to find something to eat...\" Qing Wu lowered his head in embarrassment.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    1126: Kuitian Great City. (2 more)


    Airmen returned with fruit and dried sweet potatoes.


    "That''s all there is for ready-to-eat.


    The Air Force soldier said slyly.


    "This is a fruit!!" Qing Wu''s orange eyes widened, and she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yue Feiyan picked up the fruit and stuffed it into the little girl, urging: "Eat it, aren''t you hungry?"


    "Give me something to eat?" Qing Wu looked in disbelief. It looked a little cute, but it made people feel pitiful. Yue Feiyan nodded again and again: "Well, let''s eat it for you, eat it quickly."


    "Fruits are very valuable..." Qing Wu hesitated, holding the huge apple and gulping.


    Yue Feiyan pushed the apple in the little girl''s hand forward, and said seriously: "Eat it, it''s nothing, we eat it every day."


    "Eat it every day!" Qing Wu''s eyes widened again.


    She hesitated, her body''s hunger prompted her to lower her mouth, biting the apple "four seven three" while weeping.


    blah blah blah???


    Tears rolled down the little girl''s cheeks, taking away some of the dust.


    Qingwu chewed the apple and cried, "It''s delicious, so sweet... woo woo woo, it''s so delicious."


    "Eat slowly, there''s still more." Yue Feiyan said softly.


    "Mmmm." Qingwu nodded, but the movements on his mouth were not too slow.


    After a while, the fist-sized apple was eaten with its core and pulp.


    "It''s delicious." Qing Wu licked the corner of I''s mouth still, and rubbed the white lips with the back of his hand.


    "Eat another." Yue Feiyan took out another apple and placed it in the little girl''s palm.


    "Sister, you are so kind." Qing Wu cried again.


    Yue Feiyan sat on the ground and comforted: "Eat it, and tell me about the situation here after eating."

 Chapter 943：

    "Okay." Qing Wu nodded obediently, biting into the pulp.


    After a few minutes, she slowly stopped sobbing and whispered: "On the third day of the blood moon, there are many ghosts attacking the city, and the sky is blocked..."


    The little girl said in a depressed mood, the ghost came to attack the city and killed many people. There were corpses everywhere, and screams and calls for help flooded the entire city.


    She hid in the stone house, and was blocked by her father and mother with the corpse of a ghost, so that she was not found and killed by other ghosts.


    When the tide of ghosts passed and Qing Wu climbed out of the piles of corpses, he could no longer find his father and mother. There were only two broken bone knives and an animal leather shoe his father was wearing.


    The ghost tide passed, and Qing Wu met with the other survivors. In the original city of more than 70,000 people, only less than 2,000 people were left alive.


    "Where are they?" Yue Feiyan asked.


    "Hide, I''m afraid there are still ghosts left." Qing Wu answered truthfully.


    Yue Feiyan asked seriously, "Then do you want to leave here?"


    "Where?" Qing Wu asked curiously.


    "Go to Xuanwu City, there are many green plants there." Yue Feiyan said crisply.


    Qing Wu asked curiously, "How many green plants are there?"


    "It adds up to more than Kuitian Dacheng." Yue Feiyan stretched out her hand and gestured.


    Kuitian Great City is the ruined great city underfoot.


    "Wow???" Qing Wu''s face was full of longing, and he was already beginning to be moved.


    "Do you still have relatives here?" Yue Feiyan stood up and pulled the little girl up.


    "No more..." Qing Wu''s mood dropped again.


    Yue Fei Yan Jiao said:


    "That''s just right, let''s go to Xuanwu City with me, people can''t live here anymore.


    "Okay." Qing Wu didn''t think much about it, only thought that the person who could give her precious fruit to eat would not be a bad person


    "Take me to find someone else?" Yue Feiyan took the little girl''s hand.


    Qing Wu raised her face and asked, "Is my sister taking them away too?"


    "Well, this place is polluted. If you continue to live, you will get sick." Yue Feiyan nodded.


    Before she left Xuanwu City, her mother told her that she could accept refugees and bring them with her.


    Go to Xuanwu City.


    "Sister, you are really a good person." Qing Wu was moved.


    "I know." Yue Feiyan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She was a little embarrassed to be praised three times in a short period of time.


    "Sister, go this way." Qing Wu took the red-haired girl''s hand and walked to another street.


    Yue Feiyan was pulled away, keeping her eyes on her surroundings, but did not let her guard down.


    The air force soldiers followed in the sky, with their hands on the crossbow, and they were also vigilant.


    Qing Wu took Yue Feiyan across three streets, came to a large collapsed stone house, and stopped at a hole leading to the underground.


    "They''re right down there," she said crisply.


    The little girl took the healing medicine and ate two more apples. At this time, she became more energetic and no longer seemed to be shaking. Yue Feiyan instructed: "Go down and ask them to come up, just say someone has come to save them."


    "Okay..." Qing Wu responded and moved down the underground cave.


    Yue Feiyan looked around, and the underground cave in front of her didn''t look like it was formed naturally, but instead looked like it had been dug out.


    "There are also earth element awakeners?" Her expression became serious.


    "I''m back¡­¡­"


    Qing Wu spoke while walking, so as not to be hurt by the people on duty at the entrance.


    "I''m back." She walked into the dark underground space with her short legs.


    The entire underground space was dark, without a trace of light.


    Because the underground air is already thin, if the fire is regenerated, it is equivalent to a sweet potato, and it will also cause the air to be consumed faster.


    "Where have you been and why have you been there for so long?" A hoarse male voice sounded, his words full of worry and dissatisfaction.


    "I''m so hungry, I went out to find something to eat..." Qing Wu lowered his head and whispered.


    "Oh, it''s fine." The man breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t blame the little girl anymore.


    Another voice sounded, also weak: "Have you found anything to eat?"


    "I didn''t find it." Qing Wu shook his head, but then added: "But I met a kind sister who gave me two fruits to eat."


    "Good-hearted sister, I''ll give you some fruit!!" The hoarse male voice sounded again, but this time he was stunned.


    "Nonsense, how can anyone be so kind and give you fruit to eat."


    "You''re afraid you''ve been deceived!"


    In the dark crypt, there are constantly questioning voices, and they are all weak without exception.


    "No, really not." Qing Wu was anxious.


    3.6


    She quickly defended: "The kind sister is outside, saying that she will take us away and go to Xuanwu City."


    The crypt was silent for a few seconds.


    The hesitant hoarse voice sounded again: "Go to Xuanwu City!!"


    There were nearly 2,000 people present, and at least half of them knew about Xuanwu City. It was the news that came out when the Lord of the City returned from attending the Holy Land Council.


    Xuanwu City, there is a paradise, there are green plants everywhere, and there is endless fresh water.


    "They really said it was Xuanwu City?" Someone asked.


    "Yeah." Qing Wu nodded aggrievedly.


    "Go, go out and have a look." An excited voice sounded.


    Several figures walked out of the darkness, pulling Qing Wu towards the outside of the cave.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1127: It still hurts self-esteem. (3 more)


    Outside the cave, Yue Feiyan held her arms in front of her, and the red eyes under her helmet were bright.


    step on???


    There were footsteps in the cave, and she couldn''t help pinching the Suzaku fan in her hand.


    The first one to come out was Qing Wu, and his little face was still gray.


    Behind her were two men and a woman, all dirty, as if rolling in mud and blood.


    Yue Feiyan frowned at them, secretly guessing their identities.


    "Uncle Liao, this is a kind sister." Qing Wu reached out and introduced the red-haired girl.


    Liao Yang''s face was serious, and he asked in a hoarse voice, "Are you from Xuanwu City?"


    "I am." Yue Fei''s face was stern, creating an appearance that I wasn''t easy to mess with.


    The woman behind the little girl spoke up.


    Yu Li asked nervously, "Listen to Xiao Wu, are you going to take us to Xuanwu City?"


    "Well, if you want to go, you can leave with us." Yue Feiyan nodded calmly.


    Yu Ning hurriedly stretched out her hand and said, "Yes, I will."


    Liao Yang glanced at Yu Li and frowned, "How do you prove that you are from Xuanwu City?"


    Yue Feiyan''s brows were also wrinkled when she heard the words, and she said softly, "Do you need me to prove this?"


    Before Liao Yang could speak, Yue Feiyan snorted: "24 Please clarify, I''m not begging you to go, it has nothing to do with me whether you want to go or not."


    She was very depressed, she wanted to help, but she was still being questioned.


    Liao Yang''s face was embarrassed, and he quickly defended: "Uh, that''s not what I meant..."


    "Good sister, Uncle Liao is not a bad person." Qing Wu whispered.


    "Yes, I''m just being more cautious." Liao Yang said awkwardly.


    "cautious?"


    Yue Feiyan''s face became better, and she said with a stern face: "You have nothing to be deceived by me, right?"


    "..." Liao Yang nodded shyly, although it was true, it still hurts his self-esteem.


    "I don''t have time to waste here, I have to go to Fengcheng." Yue Feiyan continued.


    "Didn''t you go to Xuanwu City?" Yu Yan asked in surprise.


    "Go to Fengcheng first and then go to Xuanwu City." Yue Feiyan replied casually.


    "Oh..." Yu Hao didn''t think much about it, but still wanted to follow Yue Feiyan, not wanting to go back to the dark underground.


    ¡õQ


    Yue Feiyan glanced at the sky that was about to get dark, and said anxiously:


    "I''ll give you half an hour to prepare, and if you want to leave, go outside and gather.


    "Wait, there are so many of us, how do we get to Fengcheng?" Yu Jue asked in confusion.


    Yue Feiyan didn''t explain, she turned her head to an air force soldier and said, "Go, let the transport spaceship come down and release the stealth."


    "Yes." The air force soldier responded and controlled the worker bees to fly upwards.


    Yu Kuang and the others were full of question marks, looked up at the sky, but saw nothing.


    T is gone, gone! "Liao Yang exclaimed, seeing with his own eyes that the air force soldiers and worker bees disappeared.


    Yue Feiyan looked like she was watching a good show, staring at Yu Zhen and the others.


    Sure enough, five minutes later, the doubts on the faces of the three turned into shock, and their jaws were almost dislocated because their mouths were too open.


    "This, this, this..." Yu Li exclaimed again and again.


    In the sight of the three of them, the transport spaceship appeared out of thin air and was descending at a constant speed.


    "Any questions?" Yue Feiyan asked word by word with her hands on her hips.


    "No, no, we''ll go with you." Liao Yang shook his head vigorously.


    After seeing the transport spaceship, he believed that the people in front of him were from Xuanwu City.


    "I''ll call the others out." Yu Li ran to the cave excitedly, unable to restrain his excited laughter.


    "Sister, are we going to sit here?" Qing Wu raised her little face, her orange eyes full of curiosity.


    "Well, take this to Xuanwu City." Yue Feiyan squatted down and reached out to wipe the little girl''s face, but some dried bloodstains could not be wiped away, so she had to rub it with water to wipe it off.


    "Sister, you are such a good person." Qing Wu burst into tears.


    "..." Yue Feiyan felt her head get big, is the little girl in front of her made of water?


    She quickly soothed: "Okay, dear, don''t cry."


    "Okay, I won''t cry anymore." Qing Wu pursed her lips and tried her best to endure.


    Yue Feiyan couldn''t help laughing, and smiled bitterly: "Forget it, don''t hold back, just cry if you want to."


    "No, I''m not crying." Qing Wu took a few deep breaths, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes hard, the tears really stopped flowing, but his eyes were still red.


    Yue Feiyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a while, someone came out of the cave. At first, there were only a few people, but more and more people followed, and it suddenly exceeded a hundred. These people didn''t believe it at first, but when they looked up and saw the huge transport spaceship, they suddenly became convinced and exclaimed.


    "Great, Xuanwu City has come to save us, woo woo woo..."


    "It turns out to be true!!"

 Chapter 944：

    Outside the cave, there was a lot of crying, and these people who had been hungry for two or three days now had a hopeful look on their faces. Yue Feiyan sighed and sighed, thinking of many things, the previous Yuetan tribe was also better than the current situation.


    After half an hour, the transport spacecraft slowly descended again.


    "Everyone, I''m Yue Feiyan,


    The person in charge of this transport ship.


    "Yue Feiyan took a step forward,


    He looked at the crowd with a serious face.


    Liao Yang had already told her just now that everyone in the cave came out.


    "Thank you, Lord, for saving us." The anxious voices of the city residents sounded one after another,


    "Before going up to transport the spaceship, I want to clarify some things with you, so as to avoid unpleasant troubles in the future."


    Yue Feiyan said with a serious face: "When you enter the transport spaceship, you can only stay in the arranged cabin, and you can''t walk around at will. Food will be delivered to you every day. Before arriving at Xuan 473 Wucheng, if there is any Anyone who makes trouble will be expelled."


    "Don''t worry, Your Excellency, we won''t make trouble."


    "Yes, we are all honest people."


    The townspeople repeatedly assured that there would be no trouble.


    Yue Feiyan nodded slowly and said with a serious face: "Very good, remember what you said now."


    The transport spacecraft landed, the hatch on the first floor was opened, and the airmen walked out in line, standing on both sides of the hatch.


    "These are spiritual tools!" Liao Yang''s pupils shrank, noticing the armor on the air force soldiers.


    "Okay, let''s go up." Yue Feiyan clapped her hands and urged.


    It''s getting dark and there''s no time to waste here.


    "Okay, hurry up." Liao Yang nodded quickly.


    "Hmm." Yu Yan''s face was filled with excitement.


    Instead of squeezing with others, she stood beside Yue Feiyan and waited quietly.


    It took more than 20 minutes and nearly 2,000 people boarded the transport spacecraft and were guided by the crew to the passenger cabin.


    "Go up." Yue Feiyan took Qing Wu''s hand and finally walked into the cabin.


    She felt a little weird in her heart, and experienced the feeling of being a mother?


    boom boom boom???


    The transport spaceship took off again and rose to a high altitude.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    112 & Processing Plant. (1 more)


    Palace, in the study.


    Mu Liang is discussing with Yue Qinlan about opening a factory in the inland.


    "Mu Liang, what factory are you planning to build?" Yue Qinlan flipped through the notepad in her hand.


    She was called to the study by Mu Liang early in the morning to discuss the matter of setting up a factory in the inland.


    "Build a few fur processing factories first." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    There is also a fur processing factory in Xuanwu City, but the output is limited, and there is a shortage of people in Xuanwu City. The cost of continuing production is too high. Mu Liang wanted to build a foundry in the inland, using cheap labor to reduce costs and save manpower in Xuanwu City.


    The transit base receives a lot of animal skins every day, all of which are used by the merchants in the wild to trade Xuanwu coins.


    In the transit base, other goods can only be traded with Xuanwu coins.


    In the future, when the route with the New World is opened, these fur coats and other products can be shipped to the New World.


    "The fur processing factory will be built in the transit base." Yue Qinlan thought thoughtfully.


    Mu Liang nodded with a smile: "Well, the transit bases are all backed by the big city, so I don''t have to worry about not being able to recruit workers."


    Adazhu hypnotized Muida, Daqi and others, and learned from them what the New World lacked.


    In the future, Muliang will also build other factories in the inland, producing things that are in short supply in the New World.


    Thinking of this, Mu Liang couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, as if he saw a steady stream of spar flying towards him, and finally turned into a series of evolution points.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yue Qinlan reached out and shook it in front of Mu Liang''s eyes.


    "No." Mu Liang came back to his senses, looking forward more and more to the day he arrived in the New World.


    Yue Qinlan didn''t think much, just nodded in response: "I''ll make arrangements later."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied.


    Yue Feiyan remembered something, and said gracefully: "By the way, there is news from Feiyan that they have taken in 1,892 refugees in Kuitian City." Yesterday evening, Yue Feiyan passed the resonance. The insect sent the news back to the palace, but Mu Liang was busy at that time.


    "More than 1,800 people..." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, Xuanwu City was short of people.


    Knock Knock???


    At this moment, there was a knock on the study door.


    "Come in ¡©V." Mu Liang responded casually.


    That is to say


    The study door opened, Li Yue walked into the study, and said softly, "Mu Liang, the carriage is ready.


    "Well, we will leave in five minutes." Mu Liang said warmly.


    He is going to visit the outer city today.


    The railway of Xuanwu City has officially started, starting from the inner city gate to build a railway leading to the commercial area.


    "Okay." Li Yue nodded and turned to leave the study.


    Yue Qinlan asked curiously, "Mu Liang, I''ve always been curious, why is the road the train travels called a railway?"


    She went to the outer city to see it, and the tracks on the ground were clearly made of glaze, and had nothing to do with iron.


    "Well..." Mu Liang grinned.


    It can''t be said that it is because the previous life was called railway, and I just used this word to save trouble.


    "Because the railway is easy to remember." He said solemnly.


    "..." Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes, looking like you were fooling me.


    She shook her head, got up and left, waving her hand without looking back: "I won''t tell you, I''ll go to work."


    "Still can''t save trouble." Mu Liang smiled bitterly.


    He also left the study and walked outside the palace. Li Yue had already prepared the carriage, and Xiao Zi and Wei Youlan were standing beside the carriage.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang stepped into the carriage, and Li Yue followed.


    Wei Youlan reached out and closed the compartment door, turned her head to Xiao Zi and said, "I''ll teach you how to control the carriage."


    "Okay." Xiao Zi nodded seriously.


    The two sat in front of the carriage, pulled up the reins and flicked gently.


    "Flip the reins once to move forward, flip the reins twice and then use the password ''drive~~\'' to speed up..." Wei Youlan said the essentials while controlling the carriage.


    "I remember." Xiao Zi''s pretty face turned pale, her hands tightly grasping the edge of the carriage, worried that she would be thrown out.


    It only took a few seconds to go from the eighth floor of the highland to the first floor of the highland.


    Twenty minutes later, Moon Wolf pulled the carriage through the inner city gate, and the speed gradually slowed down.


    Five hundred meters outside the inner city, workers were carrying glazed rails and sleepers.


    oooooooo???


    "Lord Muliang, here we are." Wei Youlan turned her head and said respectfully.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied.


    Moon Wolf stopped, and Xiao Zi opened the compartment door with trembling hands.


    Muliang and Liyue got out of the car, and the highland guards immediately moved forward to protect Muliang in the middle.


    "It''s going pretty fast."


    Mu Liang looked at the first train station. It looked like a big house and a ticket office, and the platform was similar to the train station in the previous life.


    "Go and have a look." He stepped forward, the highland guards still with him.


    The workers soon found Mu Liang and others, and the movements of their hands stopped.


    "It''s the Lord of the City!" Someone shouted.


    "Lord City Lord!!" The workers stopped their work and shouted respectfully, with admiration and admiration in their words.


    ""? Well, you go on, I''ll take a look. "Mu Liang nodded.


    "Yes!!" The workers nodded vigorously, working even more vigorously, wanting to show it off in front of the Lord of the City.


    The man with the beard walked quickly and said respectfully, "Sir City Lord, I am Cheng Xiang, the person in charge of the railway project."


    Mu Liang asked calmly, "Well, how is the railway construction, what''s the problem?"


    "Lord City Master, I haven''t encountered any problems yet, everything is going well." Cheng Xiang smiled respectfully.


    "Take me to see." Mu Liang lifted his chin.


    "Yes, Lord City Lord, come with me." Cheng Xiang nodded again and again and walked ahead to lead the way.


    The crowd passed through a clearing and came to the interior of the station.


    The station is divided into two parts, the part facing the gate is the ticket office and the waiting room, and the part inside is the platform area, where the train stops and passengers get on and off.


    Mu Liang looked around and walked straight to the track under the platform.


    (Hao Zhao?) The tracks in the station have been laid, and workers are laying the tracks outside the outer city business district.


    "Have you measured whether the distance between the two rail bars is the same?" Mu Liang asked sideways.


    "Yes, I also made a special measurement rail car." Cheng Xiang nodded quickly.


    He reached out to the end of the track, where a scooter was mounted.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, this Cheng Xiang was a bit smart.


    The rail car in his mouth is actually a tool for measuring the distance between the two rail bars of the rail.


    Just need to let the railcar move along the rails, and can''t drive past it, which means that the distance between the two rails is problematic.


    "Very good." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    Cheng Xiang breathed a sigh of relief, a smile on his face.


    Mu Liang stayed at the station for another half an hour, and then took a carriage to the Acropolis to inspect the work gate.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1129: Make a fortune. (2 more)


    Huhuhu???


    On the endless sea, three large ships lined up in a herringbone pattern.


    It is the main ship that travels at the forefront.


    In the cabin where the cargo was stacked, Xue Ji stood by the wall, listening to the movement outside.


    Whoa whoa???


    All she heard was the sound of the water lapping against the hull.


    grunt


    The ever-changing witch''s stomach growled twice.


    "I''m hungry, find something to eat." Xue Ji muttered.


    She has been on the ship for five days, and she has been in the cargo hold for the past five days. She shows her figure when no one is there, she is bored in a daze, and when she is hungry, she takes the food in the cargo hold to eat.


    The cargo hold is full of various goods, such as sweet potatoes, dried sweet potatoes, and storable biscuits.


    She eats everything when she''s hungry, and she won''t be found out.

 Chapter 945：

    "No, I have to eat something hot today." Xue Ji looked at the box of dried sweet potatoes and suddenly lost interest.


    She hadn''t eaten hot food for five days, which made her miss Xuanwu City.


    She stayed in the cargo hold all day with no one to chat with or do anything else, it was so boring.


    "Be careful, it shouldn''t be discovered."


    Xue Ji took a deep breath, reached out and patted the ghost armor, entering the invisible state.


    She took her steps lightly and approached the door of cargo 473 cautiously.


    She listened attentively, and it was quiet outside the door.


    "No one?" Xue Ji frowned slightly, hesitated, or reached out and gently pulled the cargo door open a little.


    She moved her hands and continued to pay attention to the movement outside.


    After a while, there was still no sound, she breathed a sigh of relief, and gently opened the hatch and opened a gap for people to pass through.


    The wooden door made a creaking sound, which made the Variety Witch nervous.


    She prayed in her heart, and looked out, looking out, there was no one in the passage.


    "There''s really no one there." Xue Ji breathed a sigh of relief again.


    She discerned the direction and stepped towards the other cabin.


    Before she could get close, she smelled a familiar scent.


    "Hot and sour powder?" Xue Ji''s beautiful eyes lit up, she was sure that it was her favorite hot and sour powder.


    She quickened her pace and came to the door of another cabin.


    The cabin door was not closed, and there were seven or eight people sitting inside, among them Muda and Daqi.


    Several people gathered around the table with a large bowl in front of them, drooling while waiting for the chef to cook the hot and sour noodles.


    Xue Ji pursed her lips, realizing that this cabin was their dining room and kitchen.


    She smelled the hot and sour powder, couldn''t help swallowing, and walked cautiously into the cabin.


    "Hoofing, are you all right?" Da Qi asked loudly, banging on the big bowl with chopsticks.


    Hoojian shouted back: "Don''t worry, it''s written in the instructions, you need to cook for five minutes before you can eat it."


    He is the head chef, and he has the final say on how to cook.


    Homme stirred the hot and sour powder in the boiling water with a spoon and stared at the hourglass on the table.


    The hot and sour powder is bought from the noodle shop in the commercial area. The powder is sun-dried powder, and the seasoning is also prepared.


    When you buy it back, you only need to cook the powder and dissolve the seasoning with boiling water to get a bowl of steaming hot and sour powder.


    If you buy 100 hot and sour powder at one time, you will also get an hourglass for timing.


    "It doesn''t have to be five minutes." Muda pouted and waited impatiently.


    "That won''t work. If you don''t cook it according to the instructions, what if it doesn''t taste good?" Tie Jian said with a serious face.


    "Okay, okay." Muda waved his hand impatiently.


    By the wall, the ever-changing witch stared at the hot and sour powder in the pot, her beautiful eyes unblinking.


    Her stomach growled again, and she was very hungry.


    "Whose stomach is screaming?" Da Qi Han smiled.


    "It''s you." Muda glanced at the vice-captain with a suspicious look on his face.


    "Impossible, if I''m hungry, I''ll definitely scream louder than this!" Daqi said carelessly.


    "That''s right." Muda couldn''t help laughing.


    "...N Xue Ji was speechless, reaching out to cover her stomach depressedly.


    "Okay." Xie Jian poured the seasoning powder into the pot, and the clear soup quickly turned red, with red oil floating on the surface.


    He picked up the cauldron, walked to the long table in three or two steps (cedg), and placed the cauldron on the table.


    "Wow, it looks delicious!" Da Qi''s eyes lit up and he began to swallow wildly.


    "Don''t move anyone, I''ll go first." Muda stood up and shouted, making Da Qi and the others sit down embarrassedly.


    In the dark, Xue Ji pouted as if she was looking at a group of country bumpkins.


    Muda filled a big bowl, but not much soup.


    He sat down contentedly, and began to gulp the powder, and the spicy lips that were originally blackened turned red.


    "It''s so delicious." Muda exclaimed.


    Chilling???


    Da Qi and the others also ate loudly, and the soup was carried up by the scrambled powder, splashing everywhere.


    Xue Ji bit her lower lip, forcing herself not to make the sound of swallowing saliva.


    She was very depressed. Why did she come here? The more she looked, the more she wanted to eat, and the more she missed Xuanwu City.


    "Captain, after we go back, what are we going to sell to Xuanwu City?"


    Cordola swallowed the powder in her mouth and looked at the oily captain.


    Da Qi raised his head and said, "Haven''t they inquired about it, there is a shortage of fruit in the mainland, and it is very short. We only need to ship the fruit and sell it, and we can make a lot of money." These news are all from the adventure team. heard in the business district.


    Xue Ji in the dark almost couldn''t help laughing out loud. There was a shortage of fruit in the interior, but there was Xuanwu City and a transit base, so the people in the adventure team might have misunderstood.


    Unless it is shipped to remote areas for sale, but then the cost will be high, and the profit will not be as much as imagined.


    "A bunch of idiots." She opened her mouth and spat out two words.


    "Captain, fresh fruit can be stored for a long time." Cordola reminded.


    It would take at least two months to purchase fruit from the New World, then take a boat to the Misty Sea, and then cross the Misty Sea to the Old World. By that time, the fruit had already rotted into mud.


    Muda waved his hand and said hoarsely, "This is simple, just dry the fruit and then transport it to sell it."


    He buried his head and drank a big mouthful of spicy soup, feeling his mouth burning hot, but very refreshing.


    Cordola''s eyes lit up and excitedly said: "Good idea, if the fruit is dried, it can be stored for half a year."


    "Hey, the fruit is not expensive on our side, and it should be able to sell it if the price is doubled." Muda''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Da Qi put down his chopsticks heavily, and said excitedly, "As long as you succeed, you won''t have to worry about eating and drinking in the future."


    "Ha ha ha ha???"


    In the cabin, there was a smug laughter.


    "..." Xue Ji sneered and left the cabin silently, preparing to go back to the cargo hold and pass the news back to Xuanwu City.


    "Idiot, I really dare to think that the price has been doubled." She pouted.


    She went back the same way, and was going to go to the kitchen to find something to eat at a later time. During this time, she should eat dried sweet potatoes to top her stomach. She sighed silently: "Oh, I still really miss Xuanwu City~


    ps [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1130: This is being molested. (3 more)


    "I''m a happy little frog, quack quack -------------------------------------- ----" Mino hummed and jumped out of the transport ladder.


    She just came back from school and completed today''s teaching task.


    At the entrance of the palace, Xiao Zi wiped the large windows of the palace entrance with a linen cloth.


    "Miss Mino is back."


    Sweet little purple? Say hello.


    Mino smiled and asked like a flower:


    "Do you know where Mu Liang is?"


    Xiao Zi shook her head and said softly:


    "I don''t know, Lord Muliang came back after visiting the outer city, and then went out again."


    "Okay, do your own thing.


    Mino waved his hand and stepped into the palace.


    She went to the study, found the music player that was on the shelf last night, and lightly pressed I and pressed the play button.


    "The happy pond is loaded, the dream becomes the ocean, the drum eyes and the big mouth also sing loudly


    The music player played songs recorded from the mobile phone, and the cheerful rhythm lingered in the study.


    "There is a little frog in the happy pond. It dances like it is possessed by a prince..." Mino hummed along.


    This is the song she will teach next time she goes to school, and she has only learned half of it.


    Knock knock knock??


    There was a knock on the study door.


    "Who?" Mino responded.


    "I''m sorry, Mino, isn''t Mu Liang here?" Elina pushed open the study door and probed into the study.


    "Aren''t you here, why are you looking for him?" Mino pressed the music player, and the cheerful melody stopped abruptly.


    Elina pushed in the door and explained: "I plan to write the third adventure travel journal, and I want to ask him if he can write about the ghosts attacking Xuanwu City."


    She rested today and was wearing casual clothes, a white knee-length dress made of clear silk.


    Mino Jiao said:


    "Well, I still have to wait for Mu Liang to come back and ask him."


    Elina said cheekily: "Then I''ll wait here, you continue to sing."


    "Okay." Mino didn''t care, and pressed the play button to continue practicing the song.


    She stretched out her hand and gestured, and her singing was as crisp as jade beads falling on a jade plate: "I am a happy little frog, quack quack???"


    "It''s so nice." Elina clapped her hands and praised.


    "What are you doing?" The study door was pushed open, and Mu Liang stepped in.


    "Lord Muliang!" Elina stood up reflexively.


    Minuo said crisply: "I''m practicing songs."


    "What did you do?" she asked rhetorically.


    "I went to the pottery workshop." Mu Liang sat on the dragon chair.


    "Is it inspection work?" Minuo came to Mu Liang''s side, stretched out his hand and pulled up his sleeve, which was stained with a drop of pottery mud.


    Mu Liangwen explained softly: "The inspection work is one aspect, mainly to see if they can fire the patterned ceramics."


    Xuanwu City now has earthen pottery and ceramics, but there are no patterns.


    Ceramics are even more difficult to fire, and the scrap rate is extremely high. Only one-fifth of the ceramics in a furnace can be fired successfully.


    "Porcelain with patterns?" Minuo''s eyes widened, which he had never seen before.


    "There are no fine ceramics in the New World. If we can increase production, we can sell them at a good price." Mu Liang explained with a smile.


    It is precisely because there is no fine ceramics in the New World that Mu Liang made a special trip to the pottery workshop.


    Thinking that if ordinary ceramics can be turned into ''blue and white porcelain'', the price can be doubled, so even if the quantity is small, it is fine. The so-called rare is the most expensive.


    He didn''t do much research on ceramics, so he could only put forward his requirements and let the people in the workshop ponder them.


    Mino and Elina nodded, but they didn''t understand the twists and turns in their hearts.


    Mu Liang looked at the pink-haired girl and asked calmly, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to write the third adventure travel journal, I want to write about the siege of the ghost, how detailed can I write?" Elina blinked her pink eyes.


    "It can be written a little more tragically and solemnly, but it''s best not to reveal too much information about spiritual weapons and cannons." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Okay, I understand." Elina nodded again and again, with clear boundaries in her heart.

 Chapter 946：

    "Go." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    He reached out and pulled a piece of paper, took a pen and began to write and draw.


    When he went to tour the outer city today, he had a new idea and was going to write it down now.


    Elina saluted, turned and left the study, and couldn''t wait to go back and write down all the thoughts in her head.


    As soon as Elina left, Mino leaned over to Mu Liang''s side to watch.


    "Build a food processing plant?" Mino blinked his blue eyes.


    "Well, we need to build more factories in the transit base." Mu Liang nodded.


    "What are you going to do?" Mino tilted his head and stretched out his hand to gently squeeze his shoulder.


    Mu Liang explained softly: "You can process sweet potatoes to make sweet potato powder, or dried sweet potatoes, and sell them to the New World in the future."


    He is still considering whether to let the wooden clone go to the major transit bases and expand the farming area so that more green vegetables can be grown.


    ...for flowers...


    "Are there none of these new continents?" Minuo asked in a soft voice.


    Mu Liang''s hands kept moving, and his mind was divided: "No, at least not in the kingdoms that Muda said." Although the New World does not lack green vegetables and oases, the New World does not have corn and sweet potatoes.


    "Then it''s better for us in Xuanwu City." Minuo''s mouth rose, and he smiled with two dimples.


    "Of course." Mu Liang smiled.


    The pencil slid quickly across the paper, leaving small prints.


    "The corn planting scale is expanded, and the corn is dried and then threshed to make corn flour..."


    UI


    Half an hour later, Mu Liang unknowingly wrote


    The big pages are all related to the processing plant.


    He also plans to transplant part of the rubber tree to the transit base, which will be used to produce shoes, which can also be sold to the New World.


    Mu Liang lowered his head, Mino had already fallen asleep in his arms.


    He can only blame him for writing it for too long. The rabbit-eared girl felt sleepy just looking at it, and dazed at the side, and was finally pulled into his arms by Mu Liang.


    The study door was pushed open, and Yue Qinlan walked in gracefully.


    Just as she was about to speak, she saw the bunny-eared girl nestled in Mu Liang''s arms, and quickly lowered her voice.


    "She fell asleep?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang smiled wryly.


    Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes and said softly, "I have already arranged the construction of the fur processing factory."


    "Well, there are still a few more factories to be built. Look at the plan." Mu Liang said and handed the documents on the desktop to Yue Qinlan. Yue Qinlan didn''t say much, she held the plan and looked down.


    After more than ten minutes, she nodded slowly, and understood what Mu Liang was planning.


    "I understand, I will arrange it, there is no shortage of people in the transit base." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully.


    "I don''t worry about you doing things." Mu Liang''s lips rose, his eyes softly staring at the woman in front of him.


    Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes, stepped forward to Mu Liang, blew lightly into his ear, and then turned around playfully and left.


    "..." Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, this breath made his heart itch.


    He was molested.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1131: Certificate of Commendation. (1 more)


    stomping on...


    Qin Yu got off the carriage and looked up at the towering gate of the high ground.


    In the morning, I received a notice from the Highland Maid that Mu Liang wanted to see her in the afternoon.


    "Because of what?" Qin Yu lowered her eyes and thought about it, but she couldn''t understand.


    She stretched out her hand and pressed her temples, raised her eyes and walked into the highland, all the way unobstructed, and took the transport ladder to the eighth floor of the highland.


    "Lord Qin Yu is here." At the gate of the palace, Wei Youlan folded her palms in front of her and bent slightly towards Qin Yu.


    She stretched out her hand and said, "Mr. Mu Liang is already waiting."


    "Okay." Qin Yu nodded, stepped into the palace, and followed the maid to the study.


    Knock Knock???


    Wei Youlan knocked on the study door and said respectfully, "Lord Muliang, Lord Qin Yu is here."


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s warm voice came out.


    crunch...


    The door of the study was pushed open, and the little maid "Four Seven Three" and Qin Yu walked into the study, and saw Mu Liang sitting on the dragon chair with a stack of colored papers at hand.


    Next to the dragon chair is Liyue, holding a seal in her hand, stamping a seal on the colored paper.


    "Lord City Lord!!" Qin Yu stepped forward, raised her hand and gave a military salute.


    "Well, sit down." Mu Liang lifted his chin.


    He kept moving his hands, pulled a piece of colored paper at random, picked up the pen and signed his name in the lower right corner of the paper. With doubts, Qin Yu sat down opposite Mu Liang.


    She looked at the colored paper on the table, which was similar to the writing paper she usually used, except that it was thicker, and one side was printed in color.


    The edge of the paper is a golden pattern, as well as the pattern of a red flag, and there are several lines of words written in the middle, some large and small.


    "Sit down for a while." Mu Liang raised his eyes and glanced at Qin Yu, but his signature was not slow.


    "Okay." Qin Yu nodded in response.


    Da da da???


    The movements on Li Yue''s hands were somewhat mechanical. She took the seal and sealed it, dried the red seal, and repeated a series of movements.


    Ten minutes later, with the cooperation of Mu Liang and Li Yue, the stack of colored paper on the table was finished.


    "Here." Mu Liang collected the signed colored paper and handed it to Qin Yu.


    "What is this?" Qin Yu took the colored paper, roughly 60 sheets.


    She looked at the words on the paper, which started with three big characters ''Certificate of Commendation''.


    Mu Liang said calmly, "Find some time to send these ''certificates'' to those retired city defense troops."


    "Send it in person?" Qin Yu raised her eyes and asked.


    "Well, you deliver it yourself." Mu Liang nodded without explaining much.


    "Okay, I understand." Qin Yu nodded thoughtfully.


    Mu Liang continued: "There are some other things, Xiaolan will take you to get them later."


    "Yes." Qin Yu nodded respectfully.


    "Go, don''t be lazy." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "No." The corners of Qin Yu''s lips rose, and she probably understood what Mu Liang meant, mainly to appease the military.


    She stood up, raised her hand and gave a military salute before turning around and leaving the study.


    crunch^


    The study door closed gently.


    Mu Liang remembered something, turned his head and said, "Liyue, go make arrangements, and visit the workshop area later."


    I''m going to the New World soon, I need to prepare more.


    "Yes." Li Yue understood and walked out of the study.


    - an hour later.


    Mu Liang came out of the study, followed by Li Yue.


    Outside the palace, six moon wolves pulled the carriage and crawled quietly on the ground, while six highland guards stood guard on both sides of the carriage with solemn expressions on their faces.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang came out of the palace, left a sentence and got on the carriage.


    "Let''s go!" Li Yue ordered in a cold voice, closing the compartment door with her backhand.


    oooo???


    The moon wolves roared in the sky, and pulled the carriage straight to the ground.


    The carriage drove out of the heights and headed for the workshop area of ??the inner city.


    Most of the workshops are in the outer city, and a small part is in the inner city, such as textile workshops, military workshops, printing workshops and so on.


    On the way, bad janitors are cleaning the streets, dealing with the bloodstains left by the ghosts.


    There are also many workers planting trees.


    When the ghost enters the city, the life element elves use the life element to turn the green plants in the inner city into "warriors".


    Although this resisted the ghost, it also reduced the greening of the inner city by half.


    "It''s the carriage of the city owner." The workers all stopped their movements and bowed to the carriage.


    Liyue opened the car window and stared at the townspeople on the side of the road.


    She turned her head sideways and said softly: "After the ghost tide, the city people respect and love you even more."


    "Didn''t you always admire me?" Mu Liang joked.


    "Yeah, it''s just that I admire it even more now." Li Yue smiled and nodded in agreement with Mu Liang''s words.


    Mu Liang stretched out his arms and wrapped his arms around Li Yue''s waist, until the carriage arrived outside the textile workshop, and then Shi Shiran got up and got off the carriage.


    The person in charge of the textile workshop hurried out to greet him, and respectfully saluted Mu Liang: "Sir City Lord!!"


    "Well, take me to the silkworm breeding room first." Mu Liang lifted his chin.


    "Yes, Lord City Lord, come with me." The person in charge said respectfully.


    He walked aside and led the way, Mu Liang and Li Yue walked into the workshop and walked to the independent factory not far away.


    The sericulture house and the textile workshop are next to each other, and you can walk there in two or three minutes.


    "Sir City Lord, the sericulture room has arrived." The person in charge reached out and pushed open the door of the sericulture room.


    The sericulture room is very large, and the first to third floors are breeding rooms.


    When everyone walked into the sericulture room, there were many glazed shelves on the first floor, with drawers 20 centimeters high on them.


    The glazed drawer was covered with leaves of green vegetables, and the plump silkworms were eating.


    "How many silkworms are there now?" Mu Liang looked at the silkworms in the drawer, each of them was about the size of **** and fleshy.


    The person in charge respectfully said: "Master Huicheng, there are twenty silkworms in each drawer, and there are one hundred drawers on each floor, with a total of three floors."


    "About six thousand clear silkworms.


    Mu Liangxin did the math.


    The person in charge laughed along and continued: "Silk silkworms reproduce very quickly, and the second silkworm breeding room is ready to be opened."


    "Well, the more the better." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    6,000 clear silk silkworms may sound like a lot, but in fact they can be spun into less than 1300 to 600 pieces of cloth after being drawn into a cocoon.


    Mu Liang checked the status of the silkworms. Most of them were fat and they could spit a lot of silk.


    Several people walked around the silkworm breeding room and then went to the textile workshop to watch the staff make silk into silk cloth.


    "How much silk cloth?" Mu Liang looked at the staff.


    "There are one hundred and fifty horses in stock." The person in charge responded respectfully.


    "How many ready-to-wear?" Mu Liang asked again.


    The person in charge recalled it before continuing: "There are six hundred and twenty-five sets of ready-to-wear clothing."


    "Well, keep these ready-made clothes, they will be useful in the future." Mu Liang urged.

 Chapter 947：

    You must know that there is no such good silk cloth in the New World, and it can be sold for a good price at that time.


    "Yes." The person in charge didn''t ask more, just nodded to show his understanding.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1132: He''s already a cripple. (2 more)


    In the inner city, in Room 6, Building 2, Second Street.


    Room 6 is on the third floor. It is a house with three bedrooms, one living room and one bathroom.


    Three people lived in the house, a married couple and their fourteen-year-old son.


    In the kitchen, Saffane was preparing her lunch with three slap-sized pieces of meat frying in the pan.


    She is the hostess of this house. She got off work from the workshop at noon and came back in a hurry to cook for the children and her husband.


    Saffane took a deep breath, her haggard face lighter.


    yah???


    The meat is almost cooked


    Oil bubbles sizzling around the edges,


    The aroma that wafts out is very tempting.


    On the other stove mouth,


    Wheat porridge is being cooked in a clay pot with a lot of sweet potatoes in it.


    The price of sweet potatoes in the big market is already very low, and ordinary urbanites can eat sweet potatoes every day.


    Saffane scooped up a small spoonful of wheat and sweet potato porridge, blew the heat, and put it in her mouth to taste it.


    She nodded with satisfaction and said softly to herself, "Well, it''s a little sweet from sweet potatoes, not bad."


    She picked up the pot and walked cautiously out of the kitchen, shouting, "Lao Han, Xiaoyong, it''s time to eat."


    Laohan is her husband and Xiaoyong is her son.


    Quiet, no one answered.


    Saphanie put the pot on the table 24 and wiped her hand on her apron.


    "I? Laohan, Xiaoyong?" She looked around the room suspiciously.


    "..." Still no response.


    "Are you asleep?" Saffane walked into the room, and the bed was empty, as were the other two rooms.


    She trembled and murmured, "You''re not at home, where have you been?"


    Saffane quickly took off her apron, her face panicked, and she wanted to go out to find her husband, but just as she walked to the door, she heard a familiar voice. step on???


    "Father, slow down." Mrs. Zheng I''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Xiaoyong!" Saffane''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly reached out to open the door.


    She probed over and saw Xiaoyong jumping up the stairs step by step, supporting her husband at first sight.


    "Mother, I''m back." Xiaoyong raised his head when he heard the sound, and greeted his mother with dodging eyes.


    Although he is only fourteen years old, he is already 1.7 meters tall, much taller than other children of the same age, but he is thin.


    Han Tie raised his eyes to look at his wife, grinned and said, "Fen''er, is the meal ready?"


    Han Tie is thirty-eight years old this year, with a beard on his face, he looks a little decadent, and he has known Sapphire for eighteen years.


    He only had one leg, and the left leg disappeared from the position five centimeters above the knee.


    Saphanie breathed a sigh of relief, and asked angrily with her hands on her hips, "Where have you been?"


    Xiaoyong bowed his head embarrassedly, and explained in a low voice, "Father said he wanted to go out for a walk, and I went with him.


    Han Tiehan smiled and said, "Hehe


    It was me who wanted to go out for a walk, and I''ve been sitting at home for seven or eight days. "


    He was originally a city defense army guarding Shanhaiguan. When the ghost wave arrived, in order to protect his comrades, he was bitten off by the ghost ghost on his left leg.


    Even so, he didn''t regret it at all in his heart, he just felt that he couldn''t continue to stay in Shanhaiguan to contribute to Xuanwu City.


    He also feels guilty about his wife and son. He can no longer make money and has to rely on his wife to support him.


    "My legs and feet are not good, and I go out and run around. M Safini has no good air.


    Her eyes were red, her husband lost a leg, and she cried for two whole days.


    "It''s all right." Tie Han accompanied his smiling face and climbed to the third floor with his hand on the handrail of the stairs.


    Xiaoyong raised his head and said, "Mother, I''m following."


    Saffane sighed, stepped forward to support her husband, and sighed: "Oh, come in for lunch, I have to go to work in the workshop later.


    Han Tie said earnestly: "Don''t run back next time, I can cook too."


    Safini shook her head and said bluntly: "How can you do it? You only have one leg left and you can''t stand still, how can you cook?"


    "..." Han Tie''s face darkened.


    "Mother, don''t talk about it." Xiaoyong''s face was also much ugly.


    "Ah..." Saffane sighed again.


    She shook her head and said with tears in her eyes, "Okay, I won''t talk about it, just sit down and eat."


    Han Tie Zui moved, and was supported by his son to sit down.


    Xiaoyong took a deep breath and changed the subject: "It smells so good."


    "Eat quickly, you''ve lost weight, eat more." Saffane forced a smile.


    "Okay." Xiaoyong squeezed out a smile.


    He filled a bowl of wheat and sweet potato porridge and pulled it into his mouth.


    "Be careful," Saffane said softly.


    Han Tiehan smiled and said:


    "Hey, this meat is delicious."


    Saphanie felt uncomfortable, and gave her husband a large piece of meat: "then you should eat more."


    "My wife is the best." Han Tie said cheekily in praise.


    "Poor mouth." Saffane''s pretty face flushed, and her mood finally improved a lot.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "Lao Han, what are you going to do in the future?"


    "Don''t worry, I will look for a job." Han Tie said seriously.


    "Will there be a workshop that wants you?" Saffane bit her lower lip and didn''t finish her sentence.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Han Tie grinned, realizing that his wife was worried that he was disabled and that the workshop would not hire him.


    Safini put another piece of meat into her husband''s bowl, and said seriously: "No, you can stay at home. The Xuanwu coins I earn are enough to support a family."


    Han Tie shook his head and said stubbornly: "That won''t work, I have to work."


    "The city master is so good, he won''t let his father find a job." Xiaoyong said loudly.


    Safini hesitated: "Sir City Lord is fine, but your father..."


    Han Tie shook his head and said earnestly: "Fen''er, if it wasn''t for the Lord of the City, our family would have died in Baili City, and now we just lost a leg, it''s nothing."


    Han Tie''s family used to be slaves of Baili City. They encountered a wave of fierce beasts attacking the city. When they were desperate, Xuanwu City came and rescued Baili City.


    Xiaoyong took his mother''s hand and said seriously: "Mother, our life is much better now than before, we have green vegetables to eat, and we can drink enough water."


    Saphanie froze for a moment, then nodded slowly: "I understand."


    "Think about it." Han Tie patted Saphanie''s hand.


    Knock Knock???


    There was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Is Han Tie at home?" A cold voice sounded outside the door.


    Han Tie and his wife looked at each other, who would come to this point?


    "Come on." Saffane stood up quickly, walked quickly to the door, and opened the door.


    Outside the door, Qin Yu and Wei Geng also had two city defense troops standing straight, holding a lot of things in their hands.


    "Who are you..." Saffane asked with a puzzled face.


    Looking at the purple armor on Qin Yu''s body, she faintly had an answer in her heart.


    In Xuanwu City, there was only that one who could wear purple armor.


    "Fen''er, who is it?" Han Tie''s voice came out.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1133: Special Discharge Certificate. (3 more)


    Safini turned back and replied in a low voice, "It should be the one you mentioned, Master Qin Yu!"


    She heard Han Tie mention the ''captain'' of the barracks, who was wearing purple armor.


    "Lord Qin Yu!" Han Tie screamed in shock, and quickly stood up with his hands on the table, wanting to go out to greet him.


    "Han Tie, sit down." Qin Yu waved her hand.


    "Yes!" Han Tie responded conditionedly, and sat back in compliance with the order, but his waist was still straight.


    Saphanie turned sideways and said respectfully, "Several adults, come and speak first."


    "Thank you!" Qin Yu nodded and led Wei Geng and the others into the house.


    She looked at the display in the house. There was a family portrait on the wall, which was in color. In addition to this, there were a few pencil drawings. You could tell by the style of the drawings that they were made by children.


    Although Hantie''s house is not very good, it is also very clean and has all the necessary furniture.


    "Several adults, please take a seat." Safini brought some chairs and placed them beside Qin Yu and Wei Geng.


    She turned around and winked, "Xiaoyong, go and pour the water."


    "Oh, good." Xiaoyong quickly stood up.


    Qin Yu said calmly: "Don''t bother, I''ll stand for a while and leave."


    Xiaoyong took a meal and went to the kitchen.


    Qin Yu pursed her lips, her eyes fell on the dining table, the food was still steaming, she obviously just moved her chopsticks


    "No, no, you can come anytime."


    Safini accompanied her smile and said nervously, "Lord Qin Yu, sit down and eat."


    Han Tie called to the kitchen: "Xiaoyong, take out some more sets of tableware."


    "No need, we''ve already eaten." Qin Yu''s tone softened.


    "Wei Geng." She glanced sideways at Wei Geng.


    "Yes." Wei Geng nodded and walked forward with a glass box in his hand.


    He Hands forward, put the glass box in front of Han Tie.


    "The Lord of the City gave it to me! ¡©v?" Han Tie cried out in shock, his voice trembling a little


    Xiaoyong came out of the kitchen, put down a stack of tableware, stretched his head and looked at the glass box curiously.


    "You can open it and take a look." Wei Geng gestured.


    "Okay." Han Tie glanced at his wife, plucked up his courage and knocked down the glass box.

 Chapter 948：

    The box is not big, and the first thing that catches the eye is a sheet of colored glass with a colorful Ming Shi in it, with three large characters and a few lines of small characters written on it.


    Xiaoyong stretched out his head and whispered: "Certificate of Commendation..."


    "Soldier Han Tie, he has shown an active performance in the tide of ghosts. In order to protect his homeland and his comrades, he fought against ghosts at all costs..." Han Tie''s voice trembled as he read the comments on the commendation certificate, his heart trembled. He saw the official seal of Xuanwu City in the lower right corner and a signature.


    Qin Yu said calmly: "This is the name and seal signed by the Lord of the City, and it is an affirmation for you."


    "The seal signed and stamped by the Lord of the City?" Han Tie''s eyes widened, his face full of surprise and ecstasy.


    "Yes, Lord City Lord has not forgotten you, you are the hero of Xuanwu City." Qin Yu said in a serious tone.


    "Great, great, Lord City Lord has not forgotten me."


    Han Tie''s hand holding the birthday certificate was shaking, and tears gathered in his eyes.


    He burst into tears and choked: "I thought... I didn''t expect that Lord City Lord and Lord Qin Yu didn''t forget me, it''s really great


    Han Tie''s speech was a bit incoherent, and he kept thinking of the city owner''s goodness.


    "Father!" Xiaoyong''s eyes were also red, and he put his hand on his father''s shoulder.


    There were tears in the corners of Saffane''s eyes, looking at the golden certificate of commendation, which was returned by her husband with one leg, and protected Xuanwu City, so it was an honor.


    "I''m going to hang it up," she whispered.


    "Father, there is still something in the box." Xiaoyong said hoarsely.


    Only then did Han Tie put his attention back into the box. In addition to the commendation certificate, there was an envelope and a pamphlet-sized booklet.


    He picked up the envelope, and after opening it, there were two Xuanwu coins with a face value of 100 yuan.


    "This is..." Han Tie looked at Qin Yu in surprise.


    "This is the comfort fee." Qin Yu explained.


    "Two hundred yuan!!" Xiaoyong exclaimed in a low voice.


    Han Tie nodded thoughtfully, put down the Xuanwu coin, and picked up the booklet with the green cover.


    Three words were written on the cover of the booklet, Discharge Certificate. After opening, the first page was a photo of Han Tie in a military uniform, followed by an ID number and some simple records.


    He asked inexplicably, "What''s the use of the veteran''s certificate?"


    "This is a special veteran''s certificate. You can ride the carriage for free. In the future, the train will open, you can also take the train at half price, and you can also enjoy 40% off on medicines purchased in pharmacies.


    "Wei Geng explained.


    The general veteran''s certificate does not have such good treatment.


    Only soldiers who have made significant contributions to Xuanwu City have a special discharge certificate.


    ""?so good! ! "Saffene''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    "This is the city owner''s decision." Qin Yu nodded.


    "The Lord of the City is really kind to us." Han Tie turned red again.


    Wei Geng remembered something and reminded: "By the way, you can go to the pharmacy in two days, and you can ask the person there to measure your leg for you, and you can make a prosthesis for you for free."


    "Prosthetics?" Han Tie was stunned.


    "You''ll know when you go." Wei Geng smiled mysteriously.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Han Tie nodded dazedly.


    Qin Yu looked at Han Tie and continued: "You take two more days of rest, and when the prosthesis is ready, you can go to work in the military workshop.


    Han Tie is a soldier, and his character is very good in all aspects. Even if he is disabled, he is very suitable to go to work in the military workshop.


    "Really?" Han Tie exclaimed again.


    Saffane asked excitedly: "Lord Qin Yu, can my husband go to work in the workshop with his legs like this?"


    "Of course, the Lord of the City said that you are fighting for Xuanwu City. As long as you are not lazy (Manuo''s), Xuanwu City will ensure your future life is very good." Qin Yu said calmly.


    "But my legs..." Han Tie opened his mouth.


    Wei Geng smiled and said, "Old Han, don''t worry, your legs and feet are inconvenient, but you still have hands. There is no shortage of manual work in the military workshop."


    "I understand." Han Tie nodded excitedly, his eyes bright and full of hope for the future life.


    "Take a good rest, we still have something to do, let''s go first." Wei Geng patted Han Tie on the shoulder.


    Qin Yu also nodded and turned to leave.


    "Lord Qin Yu, Captain Wei Geng, thank you, and thank the Lord City Lord for me." Han Tie shouted loudly.


    Qin Yu waved her hand without looking back and walked out of Han Tie''s army.


    She looked at the long stairs and fell into contemplation, should she mention to Mu Liang and let people with inconvenient legs move to the first floor to live.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1134: Datinghai. (1 more)


    Whoa whoa???


    Datinghai, the smallest sea among the eight seas in the New World, borders the Haiting Kingdom and is also named after the Haiting Kingdom.


    Haiting Kingdom is a large port


    , There are eighteen large and small ports, the largest of which is named Haiting.


    The resident population of the entire kingdom is as high as 5.32 million people. If you include businessmen and people who come to play from other places, the population exceeds 6 million.


    The royal palace of Haiting Kingdom is located in the coastal city of Saluner City of Haiding Kingdom, and it is also the main city of Haiding Kingdom.


    The city of Sarun is very large, with a permanent population of 300,000. Because of its proximity to the sea, there is a large flow of people. The actual population of the city is far greater than 300,000.


    The city of Salun, which used to be full of people, is now much quieter.


    The townspeople waved their hammers, nailed wooden boards to the walls, and repaired the houses destroyed by the monsters.


    The blood moon came, the monsters became violent, and a large number of monsters rushed into the Haiding Kingdom, causing serious losses.


    Especially in the city of Sarun, amphibious sea monsters appeared, breaking through the protective barrier of the palace magician, causing a large number of casualties, and most of the houses in the city were destroyed.


    It has been ten days since the blood moon disappeared, and the city of Salon is still being rebuilt.


    The only place in the city that is safe and sound is the palace of Haiding Kingdom, which is located in the center of Sarun City, and the palace occupies one-eighth of the area of ??the big city.


    When the violent monsters attacked the city, the 490th regiment of knights and magicians in the palace resisted with all their might, and they barely killed the monsters, thus preserving the safety of the palace.


    Inside the palace, in the discussion hall, King Haiding sat on the throne, and with a dark face, he glanced at the restless knight commanders, magicians, dukes, and counts below.


    King Haiting asked in a deep voice, "Is there still no whereabouts of the princess?"


    Hoarfrost has been gone for nearly three months.


    "Not yet." The knight commander said bravely.


    King Haiting raised his hand and slapped the table hard, and said angrily, "Waste, after three months of searching, is there still no news?"


    The great magician stood up and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, I have a little eyebrow."


    King Haiting''s eyes lit up and urged: "Speak quickly!"


    "I found out that Princess Baishuang bought the maids around her, left the palace with the invisibility potion, and then mixed into an adventure fleet." The great magician said with a sullen face.


    "and then?"


    (cedg)


    King Haiding leaned forward and asked, "Have you found that adventure fleet?"


    The great magician shook his head, lowered his head and said, "No, when the adventurous fleet went to sea, it was destroyed by the storm."


    "What!!" King Hai Ting stood up with a loud voice, his eyes were splitting.


    The duke said anxiously, "Great magician, you can''t talk nonsense like this."


    The great magician said hoarsely: "I found this, maybe Princess White Frost got off the boat halfway and was not on the boat.


    "White frost..." King Haiting''s eyes darkened, his body staggered a few times, and he almost fell down.


    "Your Majesty the King!!" The knight commander and the others stood up in a panic, and were about to step forward to help them.


    "Go back, I''m fine." King Haiding waved his hand and sat back on the armrest.


    He was panting heavily, his face was extremely ugly, and the hand holding the armrest was shaking.


    The knight commander turned his head and glared at the great magician, and said angrily: "Yueyi, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense." The great magician Yue Qinyi''s tone was still calm.


    The knight commander sneered: "You just want to **** off Your Majesty, you have a vicious heart!"


    The Duke said angrily, "Yes, what is your intention?"


    Yue Qinyi''s eyes were cold, and she stared at the knight commander and the duke with cold eyes, as if she was looking at dead people.


    "Enough, be quiet." King Haiding shouted angrily.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t let this **** go." The knight commander shouted through gritted teeth.


    King Haiting''s eyes showed killing intent, and he said hoarsely: "Are you going against my will?"


    "Don''t dare." The knight commander gritted his teeth and lowered his head, afraid to continue.


    He is from Salun City, and Yueyi is an outsider. Although he doesn''t know why he is trusted by the king, in his eyes, the great magician is someone with ulterior motives. King Haiding suppressed the grief in his heart, raised his head and asked, "How is the reconstruction of each district going?"


    The Duke said with a serious face: "Your Majesty, fifty percent of the reconstruction of the southern district has been completed."


    "Your Majesty, 50% of the reconstruction of the Western District has been completed..."


    Everyone reported the progress of the reconstruction work in an orderly manner.


    The Kingdom of Haiding is divided into four districts, east, west, south and north, which are managed by the dukes.


    "Complete the reconstruction work as soon as possible, let''s do it today, all go back." King Haiding waved his hand.


    He stood up and said, "Mage Yueyi, come with me."


    "Yes." Yue Qinyi nodded, got up and followed King Hai Ting to the back of the chamber.


    The knight commander and the dukes and counts opened their mouths, but in the end they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The knight commander and the duke looked at each other, turned and left.


    The two left the palace and chatted in a low voice.


    on


    "How did you do things, how did she find out?" the knight commander said with a black face.


    The duke also had a gloomy expression on his face, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know either, I''m obviously already very careful."


    "Hmph, if we really find out, you and I will only have a dead end." The knight commander''s voice was gloomy, with murderous intent in his eyes. The Duke shook his head and sneered: "No, I have already dealt with all the relevant people, and I can''t find anything else if I continue to investigate."


    "Well, it''s better." The knight commander snorted coldly and strode away.


    "Hmph." The Duke sullenly looked at the back of the knight commander,


    The low-eyed killing intent was well hidden.


    He whispered to himself: "Princess Frost, I hope you are really dead.


    On the other side, Yue Qinyi followed King Hai Ting into a side hall,


    There are guards outside the door.


    "Your Majesty." Yue Qinyi said softly.


    "Tell me, what''s the specific situation?" King Haiting turned and sat down, his face still ugly, but it was better than when he was in the council hall.


    "Princess Baishuang did sneak into an adventure team, and then went out to the sea and went to the misty sea, and indeed encountered a storm overseas in the misty fog. King Haiting''s face turned pale, and his voice trembled: "So Baishuang really died? "

 Chapter 949：

    Yue Qinyi shook her head and said seriously: "No, I have asked Yi Lun to do a divination. Princess Baishuang is still alive, but I don''t know where she is now."


    "Yilun... it''s good to be alive." King Haiting suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and there was still hope in his heart.


    "Yue Qinyi said coldly.


    Yi Lun is a well-known master of divination in Haiding Kingdom, and he has never miscalculated until now.


    "Your Majesty, I also found other news." Yue Qinyi whispered.


    "Speak." King Haiding raised his hand to signal.


    Yue Qinyi said in a cold voice, "The disappearance of Princess Baishuang is related to the Duke and the Knight Commander."


    boom!


    "It really is them!!" King Haiting''s eyes were cold, and he raised his hand and smashed the table next to him.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    1135: Does Mu Liang like me? (2 more)


    Highlands, palaces.


    In the study, Mu Liang listened to Yue Qinlan and Bu Wei''er reporting on the affairs of Xuanwu City in recent days.


    "Muliang, the three major transit bases in the inland have built six processing plants each."


    Yueqinlan flipped through the notebook and said gracefully: "Among the six processing factories, the fur processing factory, the food processing factory, and the sanitary ware factory have all been put into production, and the other three factories are still undergoing final improvement. into production."


    Sanitary ware factory, which mainly produces toothbrushes, toothpaste and soap, which will also be sold to the New World in the future.


    From the mouth of Muda, King Haiding


    inside,


    Not everyone can clean their mouth


    Just because the mouth-cleaning potion isn''t cheap


    Only nobles and royal families would be willing to use it every day.


    This news is a business opportunity for Muliang, so he will build a sanitary ware factory in the transit base.


    "Well, continue." Mu Liang tapped lightly on the table with his fingers.


    "Feiyan and Charlotte have already arrived at the transit base, and they will turn back tomorrow~ come back."


    Yue Qinlan continued: "The transit base where Xi Beqi is located can also arrive at Jinyuan City tomorrow."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded expressionlessly.


    Yue Qinlan tilted her head and said gracefully, "Bu Wei''er, tell me the rest."


    Bouvier was stunned: "Ah, me?"


    "Of course." Yue Qinlan raised her chin.


    "Okay..." Bouvier sighed lightly and opened her notepad.


    She looked at Muliang and said in a serious tone: "Lord Muliang, the reconstruction of the inner city has been basically completed, the greening has been restored, and the farmland in the inner and outer cities has also resumed cultivation.


    Bouvier''s report is very detailed, as long as she thinks it is important, she will say it again without being bothered.


    "Very good." Mu Liang''s eyes showed surprise, and Bu Wei Er had the shadow of Yue Qin Lan doing business.


    Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes towards Mu Liang, and said in a low voice, "She is very talented in management."


    "I see." Mu Liang smiled, and Yue Qinlan could really relax a little in the future.


    Bouvier sighed and looked at Mu Liang anxiously: "My work report is over."


    Mu Liang turned his head to look at Yue Qinlan, and asked in a gentle voice, "Anything to add?"


    Yue Qinlan shook her head with a smile, and said gracefully, "No, that''s right."


    "Then it''s fine." Mu Liang said clearly.


    "Okay." The corners of Bouvier''s lips rose.


    Ya Ya Ya Ya???


    A pleasant voice sounded.


    A green light appeared in the study, flickered for a while and then completely solidified, turning into a life element elf.


    Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and he said happily, "Linger, have you recovered?"


    "Hmm, I''ve recovered, and I''ve become stronger." Ling''er said and waved her little hand, looking very cute.


    Only then did Mu Liang seriously look at the appearance of the life element elf. She was already 1.2 meters tall, like a lively twelve-year-old girl.


    Bouvier looked at the life element elf curiously, and focused on the three pairs of transparent wings behind her.


    The life element elf flapped its wings and plunged into Mu Liang''s arms.


    "How strong?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    Ling''er waved her little hand proudly and said: "How many times stronger than before, I can also block the ghosts twice as many as last time,"


    "Awesome." Mu Liang praised without hesitation.


    Although the life element elves have grown up, their IQ is still like a child.


    Ling''er rubbed Mu Liang''s face with her face, and said coquettishly, "Hehe, I will protect my father."


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled, reaching out and rubbing the head of the life element elf.


    Bouvier turned her head and asked in a low voice, "Does Mr. Muliang like children very much?"


    "It should be." Yue Qinlan shrugged.


    Bouvier''s eyes flickered, and she added: "Mr. Mu Liang is so handsome, if he has a child of his own in the future, he will be very cute."


    Yue Qinlan glanced at Bu Wei''er and said gracefully, "Then it depends on who has the fortune and can be Mu Liang''s wife."


    "..." Bouvier opened her mouth, looking like she was hesitant to speak.


    In her opinion, Yue Qinlan is the most likely person to be Mu Liang''s wife. She is beautiful, capable and powerful.


    Yue Qinlan asked with a half-smile but not a smile: "What do you want to say?"


    "No, it''s fine." Bouvier shook her head and stopped talking.


    "Father, I''m hungry." Ling''er pouted.


    "Okay." Mu Liang stretched out his hand upon hearing this, and the life elements gathered into a ball and fell into the hands of the life element elf.


    "Thank you, father." Ling''er exclaimed in surprise, swallowing her life elements.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and poked Linger''s face, and said with a smile, "It''s not enough."


    This time, thanks to the living element elves, the loss of the inner city was minimized, and it should be rewarded.


    "Hmm." Ling''er replied in a delicate voice.


    She remembered something, raised her head and said with a bulging mouth: "By the way, my father, I can go to the branch."


    ask for flowers


    "Is there no limit?" Mu Liang''s eyes widened slightly.


    Ling''er lifted her head slightly and said proudly, "I can go to any place that can be covered by the star field."


    Mu Liang praised: "That''s great."


    Linger can freely appear on the branches of the tree of life, which means that the major transit bases will be safer.


    Yue Qinlan stood up and said gracefully, "I have nothing else to do, so I will go to work first."


    "Well, let''s go." Mu Liang hugged Ling''er and nodded.


    "I''m going back too." Bouvier stood up and was about to leave.


    Mu Liang suddenly said: "You wait a minute."


    "what?"


    "Okay." Bu Wei''er was stunned for a moment, subconsciously glanced at Yue Qinlan, and nodded Mumu.


    ....0


    Yue Qinlan kept walking, and left the study gracefully.


    Only then did Bouvier look back at Mu Liang, and asked curiously, "Mr. Mu Liang, what is your order?"


    Mu Liang shook his head and asked calmly, "Are you used to living in Xuanwu City?"


    "Well, it''s very good here, better than anywhere else." Bouvier nodded earnestly.


    "Well, that''s fine." Mu Liang lowered his eyes and nodded.


    He asked indifferently, "I can make a high-level spiritual tool for you, what do you want?"


    "I''m really, really?" Bouvier''s red lips parted slightly, her face stunned, and then turned into ecstasy.


    "Yeah." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    This is her reward.


    Bouvier hesitated, then said softly, "I want a high-level defensive spirit weapon, not too bulky, okay?" Mu Liang thought about it and agreed, "Yes, it''s not difficult."


    "Very good, thank you Mr. Muliang." Bouvier''s heart was shaken, and she was grateful.


    "Okay, let''s go back." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." Bouvier stood up, bowed respectfully, and left the study briskly.


    step on???


    She walked in the main hall, her footsteps stopped, and the more she thought about it, the more wrong she became. Why did Mu Liang suddenly give her a high-level spiritual weapon?


    Could it be that Mu Liang likes me?


    "Impossible." Bouvier hurriedly shook her head, thinking that this idea was unrealistic.


    After all, in the palace, there are more than one or two women who are prettier than her.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1136: Sea train? (3 more)


    After Yue Qinlan and Bu Wei''er left, the life element elf was also full, and slept in Mu Liang''s arms to digest the life elements in his body.


    "It would be nice to have a daughter in the future." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    He heard the whispers of Bouvier and Yue Qinlan clearly.


    It''s just that he has no plans to have children yet, at least he will not consider it until Xuanwu City goes to the New World, develops there, and becomes completely stable.


    "New Continent, we have to find a way to build a passage in the misty sea..." Mu Liang tapped the table with his fingers lightly.


    He wants to build a passage in the foggy sea to connect the two seas to each other, so that communication can become easier in the future.


    "Sea train? Too many ferocious beasts will be a little dangerous." Mu Liang remembered the Sea X King he had seen in his previous life, and there was a sea train inside.


    "It is possible to consider building a tunnel, but I don''t know how wide the foggy sea is, and the amount of tools may be too large..."


    "Four Nine Zeros"


    He picked up the pen, grabbed a piece of paper, wrote down all his thoughts temporarily and drew a simple schematic diagram.


    Mu Liang paused in his writing and muttered, "If it is really successful... you can also collect tolls, and you should be able to earn a lot of beasts/monster spar."


    If the sea of ??fog is opened, a passage or a bridge connecting the two seas is built, and anyone who wants to borrow the road will have to pay the toll.


    Mu Liang slowly perfected the plan, wrote down a three-page plan, and only waited until the fog was over before considering whether to implement the plan.


    After all, this is also very difficult.

 Chapter 950：

    "There are still too few transport ships, and the construction period is too long. It is possible to build some smaller transport ships." He had a new idea. When there is a lot of cargo, you can use a large spaceship to transport it, and when there is little cargo, you can use a small spaceship to transport it.


    And the trumpet transport spacecraft is light, and the speed should be improved a lot.


    "Let Jia Luo try it." Mu Liang pointed his finger and called for the little maid to come in.


    "Xiao Lan, come in."


    That is to say


    Wei Youlan pushed open the door of the study and asked obediently, "Lord Muliang, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Liang instructed: "Call Jia Luo."


    "Yes." Wei Youlan nodded obediently, closed the door and left.


    More than ten minutes later, Galo knocked on the door of the study, and after getting the answer, he pushed the door and entered.


    "Lord City Lord, look for me?" Jia Luo came to Mu Liang.


    "Ok."


    Mu Liang went straight to the topic: "I want you to build a few smaller transport spaceships."


    "How small is a smaller transport spaceship?" Galo didn''t ask much, just asked for the request.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "Make two sizes, one is half smaller than the current transport spaceship, and the second is half smaller."


    Jia Luo was thoughtful, nodded and asked: "Okay, do you have any requirements for other functions?"


    Mu Liang thought about it for a while and instructed: Mangjing ability and extreme speed ability can be available, and there are also two types of specifications. A batch of transport spaceships must be able to stealth and extreme speed capabilities, and a batch of transport spaceships will become ordinary transport spaceships. "


    To make the transport spaceship invisible, you have to pull out the scales on the nine-colored lizards, and for the extreme speed, you need to use the feathers of the fast-running duck. These materials are limited and can only be made in small batches.


    "Okay, I see." Gallo took it to heart.


    Mu Liang asked in a warm voice: Are Mang Ke Li Ya and the others ready for their carriages? "


    Jia Luo shook his head and said with a smile: "It''s not that fast. If you want an eight-carriage carriage, it will take at least another five days."


    Mu Liang smiled and nodded: "I still want to wait for them to rest before building two more locomotives."


    Galo said gracefully, "They haven''t had a good rest for a long time."


    When the ghost tide came, Sister Aria continued to study the locomotive in the dugout without a day off.


    Mu Liang sneered twice and said solemnly, "You can rest in a few days."


    "Hopefully." Gallo smiled.


    She Shi Shiran stood up, ready to go back and arrange for someone to make a small transport spaceship.


    Mu Liang suddenly said: "By the way, Future City won''t suffer much from this wave of ghosts."


    The news came back from Yaotian, and Jia Luo used to be the third elder of the future city, so he should be interested in the news of the future city.


    "That''s a pity." Gallo frowned lightly.


    She turned around and smiled and said, "Alia and Ali Xue should be more interested. I''ll go back and talk to them."


    "Ok."


    Mu Liang added: "In the future, the elders of the city have produced the second generation of humanoid spiritual tools, which will block the tide of ghosts."


    Jia Luo said in amazement: "Can the Lord of the City still hear such confidential information?"


    Mu Liang immediately explained: "Yaotian''s people have penetrated into the high-rise of the future city."


    "So that''s what happened." Galo suddenly turned around and left the study.


    After Jia Luo left, Mu Liang closed his eyes, contacted the wooden clone in the inland, and asked him to send the fog beast to the transfer base, so that the transport spaceship could bring it back.


    With the fog beast, it is possible to disperse the fog on the foggy sea, otherwise you have to think of other ways...


    With a thought, Mu Liang opened his own four-dimensional attribute panel to check the amount of evolution points.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Stamina: 4392.2O Speed: 4404.0.


    Strength: 4407.9O Spirit: 4405.6O


    Lifespan: 24 years/41934 years.


    Domestication point: 4252. Evolution point: 10,7267,3892O


    "One billion evolution points is enough." Mu Liang''s eyes closed slightly, and the four-dimensional attribute panel disappeared.


    If he wants to evolve the fog beast to the ninth order, he needs to use more than 100 million evolution points.


    "You have to find a way to earn more beast spar."


    "No, it''s the monster spar." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to support his face, the new continent is called the monster spar.


    He was thinking, should he go out and hunt more rank 8 and rank 9 sea beasts, collect 10 billion evolution points as soon as possible, and then let other domesticated creatures evolve to rank 10 as well.


    "Five more days."


    Five days later, Xuanwu City will set off for the Misty Sea.


    Mu Liang yawned, and after calculating the time, Xue Ji should have arrived at the sea of ??mists soon.


    "I hope to pass through the foggy sea safely." He prayed in his heart.


    The life spirit in his arms yawned, and his eyes opened sleepily.


    "Father, what are you thinking about?" Ling''er asked in a soft voice.


    "I was thinking, should I make you a dress." Mu Liang reached out and hugged the life element elf, so that she could sit more comfortably.


    "3.6 No, my current clothes look good." Ling''er shook her head, indicating the leaf skirt on her body.


    The skirt on the life element elf is made of stacked green leaves, and there are stars on the surface, which looks very good.


    Mu Liang asked with a smile, "Really not?"


    "No, if I put on clothes, I won''t be able to show myself freely, there will be restrictions." Ling''er said obediently.


    "That''s it, that''s it.


    Mu Liang was stunned.


    Ling''er stood up and said Duxi, "Father, I''m going back, and I have to take care of my sister."


    "Huh?" Mu Liang was stunned,


    What does it mean.


    Linger explained:


    "Hee hee, there is a younger sister to be conceived, but I have to wait until the tree of life is promoted."


    "So it is." Mu Liang''s eyes lit up, it turned out that the tree of life was already giving birth to a second elf.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1137: Enter the misty sea. (1 more)


    On the sea, the three large ships moved forward with the wind, and the speed was very fast.


    On the mast, Cordola looked into the distance, where the sea and the sky were a line, and fog could be vaguely seen.


    He was shocked, looked down at the deck and shouted, "Captain, we are going to the sea of ??fog!!"


    "Finally it''s coming!!" Muda''s spirit was shocked, and he raised his head and shouted: "How long?"


    "It should be another hour and a half." Cordola estimated.


    During the time they lived in Xuanwu City, they had become accustomed to using ''hours'' to calculate time.


    Muda shouted, "Get ready and reinforce the cargo on board."


    "Yes!" The crew members shouted excitedly.


    The crowd started to run, and they found ropes and started fixing the cargo on the ship.


    In the cargo hold, Xue Ji hurriedly went into stealth, carefully avoiding the crew who rushed into the cabin.


    The ever-changing witch frowned, what happened?


    "Quick, tie the boxes tightly." Da Qi walked into the cargo hold and instructed the crew to start.


    Someone couldn''t help but ask: "Deputy captain, can we successfully pass through the sea of ??fog this time?"


    Da Qi raised his hand and patted the crew''s heads, swearing, "Nonsense, of course."


    "Hey... I''m worried." The crew member reached out and rubbed his head, grinning with pained canthal teeth.


    Da Qi said angrily, "Hurry up, there''s only one hour left."


    "Yes!!" The crew responded neatly, and the movements in their hands sped up a lot.


    In the corner of the cabin, Xue Ji frowned, there is still an hour?


    Are you going to the sea of ??fog?


    The ever-changing witch''s spirit was shocked, and she walked lightly to the cabin door, wanting to go out to see the situation.


    Suddenly, one of the crew members said in astonishment: "I, vice-captain, why are there so many boxes of dried sweet potatoes?"


    "Let me see?" Da Qi strode forward.


    Several wooden boxes in the far corners of the cabin were opened, and the dried sweet potatoes and small biscuits inside were one-third less.


    Xue Ji, who had just walked to the door, paused in her footsteps, and her heart suddenly became nervous.


    "Who stole it?" Da Qi said angrily.


    He looked badly at everyone in the cabin and said in a bad tone: "Who has been on duty in the cargo cabin these days?"


    "It''s me." A bald man gestured with his hand.


    "You stole it?" Da Qi asked with a dark face.


    "I didn''t, I bought dried sweet potatoes myself, why would I steal it here?" the bald man defended.


    "This is..." Da Qi''s serious suspicion was much less, because he knew that the bald man also traded dried sweet potatoes in the business district.


    Someone suggested in a low voice: "Deputy captain, why don''t you continue to fix the goods first, and wait until you enter the foggy sea to find someone who steals food?"


    "Well, don''t stand stupidly, move your hands quickly." Da Qi reprimanded.


    "Yes." The crew members had different ideas in their hearts, all guessing who stole the goods.


    At the door, Xue Ji let out a silent sigh of relief, turned and left the cargo hold, walking along the wooden ladder to the deck.


    Huhuhu???


    The wind on the deck was so strong that some of the crew were thrown in all directions.


    In the direction the ship was heading, a piece of fog penetrating the sky and sea appeared at the end of the line of sight.


    Xue Ji''s beautiful eyes widened, the fog could not see the end to the left and right, let alone how high it was, as if it was connected to the clouds.


    "Is this the Misty Sea?" she murmured softly, her voice being swallowed up by the sound of the wind and waves.


    Huhuhu???


    In front of the foggy sea, the sky is still gloomy, thunderstorm clouds are stacked, heavy rain is pouring down, lightning and thunder are violent.


    "Quick, put up the sails." Muda roared.


    "Close the sails!!"


    The crew shouted loudly.


    Although the ship has not approached the misty sea, the wind is already strong enough to overturn the ship.


    Cordola stood on the mast and stared nervously ahead. The ship was getting closer and closer to the sea of ??mist, and the torrential rain was about to pour on the ship. Xue Ji came back to her senses! Quickly hid in the cabin, so as not to be drenched by the rain.


    She is just invisible, not disappearing, the rain will splash out on her body, so she will still be seen differently.


    hull la la ???


    As soon as the sails were put in, the rain slapped on the boat, and the crew was soon wet.


    Xue Ji moved a few steps into the cabin to avoid getting wet by the rain.

 Chapter 951：

    Her face was solemn. No matter how you look at this sea of ??fog, it is very dangerous. Is it really safe to go in?


    The ever-changing witch is praying in her heart, praying that everything goes well.


    Muda stretched out his hand to grab the rope that fastened the sail, and said loudly: "Everyone cheer up and pay attention to the surrounding situation."


    "Yes!!" The crew responded, barely opening their eyes in the heavy rain.


    Boom~~?


    Lightning strikes, lightning flashes across the sky like a silver dragon, and the sky seems to be cracked.


    Xue Ji''s heart beat faster,


    Subconsciously hold your breath.


    shaking violently,


    The magnitude was so great that Cordola on the mast suspected that he was about to be thrown out.


    "I''m going to vomit."


    Cordola''s face was ugly, but she still had to open her eyes to observe the situation in the misty sea and find the location to enter.


    In the cabin, Xue Ji hugged the support column to prevent being thrown out.


    bang bang ???


    In the cabin, some items that were too late to be fixed were scattered everywhere, rolling back and forth with the shaking of the hull.


    Xue Ji closed her eyes, is this the boat about to capsize?


    There was thunder, and the wind was still bitter.


    "Damn it, get over it." Muda growled through gritted teeth.


    During the progress of the ship, the hull was damaged to varying degrees, which made the crew panic.


    "It''s terrible." Xue Ji gritted her teeth and hooked the pillar firmly with her feet.


    That is to say


    The wooden hull creaked, which buried a haze in everyone''s heart.


    Time passed, and although only five minutes had passed, it seemed like hours had passed.


    490 "Isn''t it over yet?" Da Qi staggered out of the cabin.


    "It''s almost time, we''re going to the Sea of ??Misty." On the mast, Cordola, who was soaking wet, looked ahead, still a few hundred meters away from the Sea of ??Misty. Boom~~~


    Lightning fell from the sky and landed on the sea a hundred meters away.


    "Ahhh"


    Cordola screamed, and the reflection of lightning remained in her pupils.


    "Shouting for what?" Muda shouted angrily.


    "...It almost hit me." Cordola coaxed her eyes.


    Boom~??


    Lightning fell again, this time closer.


    "..." Muda also felt hairy all over his body. If he was hit by that lightning bolt, he would have to lose half his life if he didn''t die.


    Fortunately, the remaining few hundred meters were safe, and three large ships passed by one after another, approaching the mysterious misty sea.


    The swaying hull slowly became stable.


    Xue Jisong sighed and hesitated for a while, but still stepped out of the cabin and looked at the situation outside.


    Outside the cabin, a faint mist lingered around, and the sound of thunder could be heard in the ears.


    "Great, it''s safe for the time being." Cordola sighed in relief and slumped on the observation deck.


    "Are you all okay?" Muda asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay to suffer a little injury." Someone responded weakly.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1138: All eaten up. (2 more)


    Xue Ji lightly stepped, stood at the door of the cabin, and looked at the bad environment outside.


    The fog is getting thicker and thicker, which means that the ship is heading towards the depths of the foggy sea.


    She looked back and could vaguely see the light of lightning, but after a few breaths, the lightning disappeared, and the surroundings became quiet.


    Xue Ji pursed her lips, slowed her breathing and walked out. There was still water on the deck, and she took every step carefully.


    Now that the visibility has dropped, she will not be discovered as long as she is careful.


    The fog was thick and the surroundings were hazy.


    "Come in, it''s safe." Cordola got down from the observation deck and reached out to take off her clothes.


    He twisted his hands to wring the water out of his clothes.


    Xue Ji''s eyes narrowed, and when Cordola approached, she noticed the wound on his waist and the scary scarlet lines.


    Da Qi asked with concern: "Kedora, is your waist injury okay?"


    Cordola waved her hand and sighed, "Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Da Qi nodded and said, "Well, go back and find a potion to cure it.


    Cordola sighed: "Hope to find it."


    "Okay." Muda patted Cordola''s shoulder.


    He turned back and shouted, "Be careful."


    "Yes." The crew responded in unison.


    They were scattered, and those who were in the great ship


    E1!


    horn,


    Pay attention to the movement around O


    Xue Ji stood still until the silhouette of the crew was engulfed by the fog, and then continued to move forward when she couldn''t see it clearly.


    She surveyed her surroundings, only the chatter of the crew could be heard.


    Da Qi touched his bald head and guessed, "It should take five days to leave the sea of ??mist."


    "Well, nothing unexpected." Muda yawned, his tense spirit relaxed, and his whole body was a little tired.


    "You watch." He waved his hand and walked towards the cabin.


    "Got it." Da Qi also yawned, leaning against the guardrail and looking around.


    Xue Ji stayed on the deck for more than two hours and found nothing else, the surroundings were always gray.


    There was no more water on the deck, and she walked back to the cabin lightly.


    In the cargo hold, the box containing the cargo was fixed in advance, and although the position was still offset, it did not fall over. There was no one in the cargo hold at this time, which allowed Xue Ji to relax.


    She came to the depths of the cargo hold and turned into a corner where several wooden boxes were stacked. There is a blind spot here, and you can''t see it from the cabin door. hum???


    Xue Ji patted the armor in front of her, revealing her body shape.


    She untied the animal skin bag around her waist, and there was a small cage inside, and the resonator stayed quietly inside.


    "Shh, be quiet." Xue Ji lowered her voice and took the resonant bug out of the cage.


    buzzing???


    Resonators vibrate their wings, and because they are so fast, they soon lose sight of the wings.


    "Hey, is anyone here?" Xue Ji said in a low voice.


    After a while, no reply was received.


    She frowned and said in surprise, "Could it be that I can''t receive a message from the resonator in the foggy sea?"


    After a while, Wei Youlan''s voice came out: "Yes, Sister Xue Ji?"


    Xue Ji''s beautiful eyes lit up and said with relief, "I thought I wouldn''t receive it."


    Wei Youlan said embarrassedly, "I just went to deliver tea to Lord Muliang, and left for a while."


    The two people''s messages were separated by about five seconds, but their voices were still clear.


    "I''m already in the sea of ??fog, there is fog everywhere, the visibility is only four or five meters, and it''s very quiet..." Xue Ji didn''t talk nonsense anymore, and explained everything she saw and heard before and after entering the sea of ??fog.


    "Okay, I''ve recorded it all." Wei Youlan said crisply.


    "that''s OK."


    Xue Ji glanced sideways at the hatch, no one came in, and then continued to ask, "Xiao Lan, has anything happened in Xuanwu City recently?"


    "No, everything is fine." Wei Youlan said softly.


    Xue Ji muttered, "That''s good, there''s nothing else to do."


    Wei Youlan said softly: "Okay, Miss Xueji, pay attention to safety."


    "Yes." Xue Ji responded, reaching out and pressing the Resonator''s wings to stop it from flying.


    She carefully put away the resonance bug and put it back in the cage to hide it.


    Gollum??~


    The stomach protested, and the voice was louder than the voice of the ever-changing witch just talking.


    u..." Xue Ji pursed her lips, opened the wooden box on the side, took out dried sweet potatoes and began to eat.


    By the time someone entered the cargo hold, she had already eaten five or six pieces of dried sweet potatoes, and her hunger dissipated.


    Da Qi patted the wooden box beside him and said with satisfaction: "Fortunately, the goods are well protected.


    step on???


    At this time, another seven or eight crew members came in, standing behind Da Qi in an uneasy mood.


    "Humph!" Da Qi snorted coldly, looking at everyone present, his eyes were not good.


    "Deputy captain, I didn''t steal it. I also bought dried sweet potatoes in the commercial area, and I still have a big bag to eat." Some crew members couldn''t wait to excuse themselves.


    "I didn''t steal it either." Someone said weakly.


    Da Qi glared at him and said angrily, "Just your guts, even if you have ten guts, you wouldn''t dare to steal it."


    "oo?...Cut." Xue Ji couldn''t help but cut.


    She saw with her own eyes that the timid man grabbed a handful of dried sweet potatoes in the cargo hold a few days ago and left.


    "Who made a sound?" Da Qi frowned, his face gloomy.


    "No, no one spoke..." The crew members looked at each other.


    "..." Xue Ji covered her mouth, complaining in her heart.


    Da Qi obviously didn''t believe it, and snorted coldly, "Pretend, keep pretending!"


    "..." The crew members all quieted down and looked like they were beating and scolding.


    Da Qi pouted and said hoarsely, "I don''t care who you stole from now, but next time, I will personally throw him into the sea to feed the sea monsters."


    "..." The crew members kept their mouths shut, and no one dared to speak.


    "Are you all dumb?" Da Qi raised his hand and slapped the wooden box with a dark face.


    boom! !


    Sawdust flew and the whole wooden box burst open.

 Chapter 952：

    The crew members trembled and responded with a trembling voice: "Yes, we know..."


    "Very good, don''t let me down. (Mano''s Da Qi sneered, turned and left the cargo hold.


    The crew members looked at each other in dismay.


    "Hmph, I don''t know who owes so much." The timid crew member snorted coldly and left the cargo hold.


    "..." Xue Ji was speechless, that coward really would sue the wicked first.


    The others followed, and the door to the cargo bay was locked from the outside.


    "?" Xue Ji was stunned when she heard the voice.


    "No way, how am I going to get out?" The corners of her eyes jumped.


    Not long after the crew left, she didn''t dare to go forward to check the cabin door now, for fear that someone outside the door would not leave and would attract attention. Xue Ji sat down bored, opened the wooden box and continued to eat dried sweet potatoes.


    The posture of biting the dried sweet potatoes seems to be revenge for them locking the hatch door to the army.


    "I ate them all." Xue Ji whispered viciously to herself.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    1139: Discovery of new varieties of plants. (3 more)


    In the back garden, Buff is collecting angel tears from Angel Wings.


    ticking???


    She held the glass vase, pointed it at the flower of Angel Wings, gently shook the flower branch, and the tears of the angel dripped from the stamen.


    "The collection of Level 7 is over." Buff let out a sigh of relief, closed the glass bottle, and put it aside.


    She took out another glass bottle and collected the angel tears of the eighth-level angel wings.


    One of the maids'' jobs is to collect Angel Tears every day.


    Among them, the high-level angel wings can only condense a drop of angel tears in a few days.


    But some low-level angel wings, such as the first-level, second-level, and third-level angel wings, can condense angel tears every day, and there are more than one drop. Angel tears of different levels should be stored separately.


    After working in the back garden for half an hour, Buffy collected all the tears of the angels, packed the glass bottles in a small basket, and prepared to return to the palace.


    She took two steps and found a small sapling beside her feet.


    Buff squatted down, reached out and fiddled with the small sapling, and muttered in surprise, "I mean, what kind of green plant is this?"


    She had lived in Xuanwu City for so long, and it was the first time she saw this kind of sapling.


    The sapling is not big, only twenty centimeters high, with a few thumb-sized green leaves, the leaves are oval, and the tips of the leaves are obvious.


    "Could it be a new breed?" Buff blinked his green eyes.


    She hesitated and didn''t dig it out.


    She stood up and walked towards 490 in the palace.


    The little maid put the angel''s tears in the storeroom and then walked to the study.


    In the study, Mu Liang was writing school textbooks, while Li Yue sat aside, flipping through the adventure travel journal.


    The first semester is coming to an end, and the second semester requires new teaching content.


    He recalled the knowledge he learned in his previous life, improved it and wrote it down, and it became a new textbook.


    Mu Liang paused in his writing and hesitated, "Would you like to teach advanced mathematics?"


    "What is advanced mathematics?" Liyue asked sideways.


    Mu Liangyong explained in easy-to-understand words: "It''s more complicated mathematics."


    Li Yue has an interested look in her eyes. She already knows addition, subtraction, multiplication and addition, so advanced mathematics shouldn''t be difficult.


    "Then you teach me first?" she said softly.


    "Want to learn?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    "Yeah." Li Yue nodded.


    "Then sit down." Mu Liang stretched out his hand.


    Li Yue''s pretty face blushed, she got up and sat in Mu Liang''s arms, surrounded by his hands.


    The silver-haired girl was off today, so she didn''t wear ghost armor.


    "Advanced mathematics is not difficult, I''ll write a question first, and then demonstrate it to you." Mu Liang rested his chin on the silver-haired girl''s shoulder, and stretched out his hand to write the math question on the paper.


    Li Yue''s pretty face flushed red, forcing herself to concentrate.


    ; less, less sand


    Mu Liang wrote down a question and began to give a lecture to the silver-haired girl, introducing the formula.


    "..." Li Yue listened with a confused look on her face.


    What is Mu Liang saying?


    "I don''t understand." Li Yue smiled bitterly.


    "It''s still too difficult for you." Mu Liang smiled.


    He decided that advanced mathematics is not suitable for appearing in school, and he should continue to teach addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, and at most increase the knowledge of calculation areas.


    "Mu Liang, why are you doing this?" Li Yue asked curiously.


    "The teacher taught me." Mu Liang explained casually.


    Liyue was silent for a while, then praised: "Your teacher is really amazing."


    "Well, it''s really powerful." Mu Liang nodded.


    His previous math teacher was a professor.


    Liyue said softly: "These are too difficult, children shouldn''t be able to learn it."


    "Well, don''t teach this." Mu Liang nodded.


    If he doesn''t teach advanced mathematics, he will be more relaxed, otherwise he will have to train a group of teachers who can master advanced mathematics, which cannot be done in ten days and a half months.


    "Physics can be learned more." Mu Liang picked up the pen and continued to write the textbook.


    Knock Knock???


    There was a knock on the study door.


    Buffy''s soft and soft voice sounded: "Lord Muliang, can you come in?"


    "Come in." Mu Liang replied without raising his head.


    Li Yue''s pretty face blushed, and she quickly stood up.


    i.e. D


    Buff walked into the study and put the hot tea in front of Mu Liang.


    She hesitated for a moment, then said naively:


    "I seem to have found new green plants in the back garden, which I have never seen before."


    "New green plants?" Mu Liang raised his head.


    Buff said softly: "It should be, I haven''t seen it before, and Mr. Mu Liang should know it."


    The back garden is very (cedg) important, and if something is wrong, it will be reported.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Mu Liang stood up.


    New plants may represent new species.


    "Okay." Buffy''s beautiful eyes shone brightly, walking ahead to lead the way.


    Li Yue stepped forward and followed.


    The three came to the back garden and found the small sapling.


    "Lord Muliang, this is it." Buff gestured.


    "It looks like I haven''t seen it before." Mu Liang squatted down and fiddled with the sapling.


    He lowered his head and smelled the smell on the leaves. The smell was peculiar, but not unpleasant.


    "A little familiar again..." Mu Liang frowned slightly.


    I haven''t seen it here, I should have known it in my previous life.


    "Let it grow up a bit." Li Yue suggested.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    He stretched out his hand, and the realm of life shrouded the small sapling.


    hum???


    After a few breaths, the saplings began to stretch their branches and grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a few minutes, the small sapling grew into a small tree more than one meter high, the leaves became larger, and the edges of the leaves became curved and no longer smooth.


    "Lychee?" Mu Liang''s eyes lit up.


    The tree in front of me was not the lychee tree I was familiar with in my previous life.


    "What is lychee?" Li Yue asked curiously.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose: "It''s a very delicious fruit."


    Buff said in surprise: "A new fruit tree?"


    "Well, that''s right." Mu Liang nodded.


    He saw the lychee tree for the first time in this world, which may be related to the evolution of the characteristics of the tree of life, which can change the genes of plants.


    Mu Liang once again used the field of life to make the lychee tree grow again.


    A few minutes later, the lychee tree reached a height of three meters, and the flowers bloomed and fell, bearing pea-sized cyan fruits.


    The realm of life continued to cover the lychee tree, green and full of light.


    The pea-sized fruit slowly grew to the size of a ping-pong ball.


    Mu Liang''s face showed surprise, this lychee is much bigger than the lychee in the previous life.


    The field of life stopped, the lychee had changed from cyan to red, and there were small bumps on the surface.


    There are many lychees, and the branches are bent in clusters.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and picked one, peeled off the skin to reveal the moist, white and tender flesh.


    "It looks delicious." Li Yue''s silver-white eyes lit up.


    "I''ll try it first." Mu Liang stuffed the pulp into his mouth, the familiar taste spread in his mouth, and there was a lot of juice.


    He nodded in admiration: "Well, the familiar taste, very sweet."


    "I''ll try it too." Li Yue reached out and picked two, and gave one to the little maid.


    The two peeled open the lychee and stuffed the pulp into their mouths.


    "Well, it''s so delicious." Buffy''s eyes shone brightly, and she chewed the pulp with a bulging face.


    "It''s better than apples and oranges." Mu Liang exclaimed, obviously liked it.


    "Pick some and go back." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    "Okay." Buff nodded vigorously, and started picking lychees excitedly.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .

 Chapter 953：

    1140: Martyrs Cemetery? (1 more)


    Hasidy rested today, got up early, and the melodious bell rang in her ears when she went downstairs.


    dong dong dong


    The bell rang a total of seven times, and the number of pedestrians on the street gradually increased.


    Twelve days have passed since the ghost tide, Xuanwu City has returned to calm, and the city residents have returned to the rhythm of life in the past.


    Most urbanites go out at 7:00 to buy buns at the bun shop, or buy baked sweet potatoes for breakfast, then buy a newspaper to read on the road, and then take a horse-drawn carriage to go to work in the workshop in the outer city.


    The same is true of Hesidi. Although she doesn''t go to work today, she has formed a habit. She first went to buy two big meat buns, and took a bite of it and left a fragrant taste in her mouth.


    "I can''t get tired of eating it." Hesidi sighed in admiration.


    Since she left Yaoyaotian, her life has become much better, and she can live a good life without worrying about being discovered by people in Xuanwu City.


    After a few bites of one big meat bun, Hesidi took another bite and walked towards the newsstand.


    Five minutes later, she walked out of the crowd with today''s newly issued newspaper, and walked to the carriage platform while reading.


    She wanted to go shopping in the business district of the outer city, and admire the traces left by the city defense army after resisting the tide of ghosts.


    Hessidi displayed the newspaper, his steps stopped, and his attention was attracted by the content of the newspaper.


    Today''s newspapers are different from those of the past, with two pages


    !1!


    Most of the face is text, and the rest are pictures.


    "This is..." Hercydi''s fingers trembled, her pupils dilated.


    Looking at those pictures, she recognized that the content was Shanhaiguan and the city walls, and there were also ghosts that covered the sky.


    "Remember history, the steel behind the good life." That was the headline of today''s newspaper.


    Hercidy lowered her head and read the newspaper from the beginning.


    At the beginning of the newspaper, a few words introduced the relationship between the blood moon and the ghosts, and mentioned the preparations made by the city lord to deal with the tide of ghosts.


    It also mentioned the work of underground air raid shelters and the storage of various materials.


    Hesidi was shocked and exclaimed in a low voice: "So many things happened behind our safe survival.


    clang clang??


    The rapid rattling bell rang, and the carriage to the business district stopped at the platform and was ready to depart.


    "The carriage is coming." Hesidi came back to his senses and planned to get on the carriage and continue reading the newspaper.


    From the inner city to the outer city business district, it takes three hours by car, and the newspapers can just pass the time.


    Hesidi stuffed the Xuanwu coins into the coin box, bent over into the carriage, and sat down by the window.


    Most of the cars were full, and everyone held newspapers in their hands, burying their heads and perusing them with serious expressions.


    It was very quiet in the carriage today, and everyone remained silent except for the sound of newspapers flipping.


    Soon after, the carriage moved and galloped along the main road of the inner city.


    Hesidi continued to read the newspaper, the blood moon came, the tide of ghosts broke out, and thousands of ghosts appeared, attacking Xuanwu City from all directions.


    The contents of the newspaper mainly describe the situation of Shanhaiguan facing the tide of ghosts, and there are also several colorful pictures.


    In order to print these colorful photos, the printing workshop spent a lot of time and tried for three or four days, but the results were not satisfactory.


    In the end, Yiliyi went to the glazed beast, made several templates according to the photos Wanbai took during the ghost wave, and printed and colored them in batches.


    The process is complicated, so the printing workshop prepared for another five days before printing a sufficient amount of newspapers, which were successfully released today.


    Looking at the colorful photos, Hesidi felt inexplicably tight in his chest and felt breathless.


    Photos are more empathetic than text, especially those **** photos that make people breathless.


    The photo is accompanied by a text description, which seems to pull people to the battlefield of the past, and see the scene of the ghost tide attacking Xuanwu City with my own eyes.


    In the carriage, some passengers'' eyes turned red and their breathing became rapid.


    "So many things happened in Shanhaiguan when we were hiding underground."


    The woman sitting in the corner of the carriage sobbed softly.


    The young man in his twenties bowed his head in shame: "Yeah, I don''t know if I don''t read the newspaper, I still have dissatisfaction in the air raid shelter, I''m really ignorant.


    "Me too, I also complained that the Lord of the City is making a big fuss. Now it seems that it is all for our own good."


    "I have decided, I will go to the army tomorrow!!"


    In the carriage, passengers made remarks with emotion, some people were ashamed, some people were moved.


    Hessidi bit his lower lip and read the rest of the newspaper.


    "The ghost tide lasted for four days, and Shanhaiguan faced a total of thirty-two waves of ghosts, large and small.


    "On the first day, the city defense army lost 123 people! On the second day, the city defense army lost...


    ask for flowers


    "In this wave of ghosts, a total of 3,928 casualties were caused to the city defense army, of which 701 were killed and 701 were seriously injured.


    !i!


    One hundred and thirty-two people,


    Two hundred and twelve disabled people..."


    Hercidi''s fingers were pinched white, and the shocking photos in the newspaper, the series of numbers, were stimulating her nerves. The car was still silent, but the image of the city defense army became taller in their hearts.


    "Woooooo..." In the carriage, the gray-bearded old man cried bitterly.


    Hesidi was stunned, and quickly asked with concern: "Old man, what''s the matter with you?"


    The old man said with tears in his eyes: "My son, he fell on the city wall, but I am proud of him!"


    Hesidi felt even more uncomfortable, and opened his mouth not knowing what to say.


    ....0


    "Old man, your son is a hero!" others praised.


    "Do not."


    The old man shook his head vigorously, his voice hoarse but serious: "It''s not just my son, all the city defense troops are heroes, and it is only because of them that we have a stable life."


    "Yes, all the city defense troops are heroes." Everyone nodded vigorously.


    Hesidi asked curiously, "Old man, are you going to work?"


    "No, I''ll go see my son." The old man shook his head, holding a bunch of flowers in his arms.


    "How many sons do you have?" Hesidi asked in surprise.


    "One." The old man''s eyes dimmed.


    Hesidi was stunned, her voice trembling slightly: "Who will take care of you in the future?"


    His only son fell in Shanhaiguan, and the old man is not too young.


    "Go to the nursing home, the secretary told me personally, and they will take care of me to the ground."


    The old man exclaimed:


    "The Lord of the City is really a good person.


    "So that''s how it is..." Hesidi was stunned.


    The old man sighed again: "There is still a pension, enough for me.


    "No, you only have one son, and he died..." Hesidi didn''t finish her sentence, feeling rude,


    She said: "Then you just said to see your son, who are you looking at?"


    The old man gestured to the bouquet in his hand and explained:


    "The Lord of the City built the Martyrs'' Mausoleum in the outer city


    I''m going to send flowers to my son. "


    "Martyrs'' Cemetery?" Hercidy whispered softly.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    1141: Their contributions should always be remembered. (2 more)


    Knock Knock???


    "Mu Liang." Li Yue knocked on the study door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s calm voice came out.


    Liyue pushed open the door and entered, and saw Mu Liangzheng raising his hand, Yaoer and Xiaomi were waiting for him to change his clothes.


    Mu Liang is wearing a black and white suit today, with a white placket and black robe, decorated with white and gray dragon-shaped patterns.


    Li Yue said softly, "Mu Liang, the carriage is ready."


    "Okay." Mu Liang looked at Li Yue.


    ¡õO


    ¡õ¡õ


    The silver-haired girl was still wearing the ghost armor, but there was a black cloak behind her back, and a black ribbon was also tied on the helmet, which was made of black-dyed spider silk.


    step on???


    DQ


    Yue Qinlan and Fox Immortal also came. They were dressed similarly, wearing a long black dress.


    Yue Qinlan asked gracefully, "Are you all right?"


    "Okay." Xiaomi fastened her belt and smoothed the folds of the placket.


    "Four Nine Zeros, let''s go." Mu Liang put down his hands.


    He is going to the Martyrs Cemetery today to mourn the city defense troops who died in Shanhaiguan, which is why everyone wears black clothes. The Martyr''s Cemetery was built five days ago in the outer city.


    Yue Qinlan took Mu Liang''s hand and asked curiously, "Mu Liang, why are you wearing black?"


    "In my hometown, when mourning and paying homage to the deceased, wearing black is a sign of respect." Mu Liang found an easy-to-understand reason.


    "So it is." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    Fox Immortal suggested: "I think we can continue this custom and write it down in the newspaper, so that the townspeople will also know about it."


    "Well, yes." Mu Liang nodded.


    Yue Qinlan nodded and said, "I''ll notify Yiliyi when the mourning comes back."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang walked out of the palace, the carriage was parked in the square, and the highland guards were on both sides, also wearing a black cloak.


    He got into the carriage silently, and Yue Qinlan, Hu Xian and others quickly followed.


    Xiaomi and Yun Xin sat outside the carriage and closed the door with their backhands.


    "Fuck!" Yue Qinlan''s elegant voice came out.


    oooo???


    The moonwolves howled and pulled the carriage towards the heights.

 Chapter 954：

    The carriage left the heights and galloped along the main road of the inner city. Other carriages and pedestrians gave way, and the passing townspeople bowed down to salute.


    After the newspaper went on sale today, the townspeople admired the city master even more.


    With the respectful greetings from the city residents, Moon Wolf pulled the carriage away from the inner city and headed straight for the location of the Martyrs Cemetery.


    Half an hour later, the carriage stopped at the gate of the Martyrs Cemetery.


    The Martyrs Cemetery is very large, the whole is


    A huge glass barrier completely enveloped it.


    Mu Liang and others got out of the car, surrounded by highland guards, and walked towards the Martyrs Cemetery.


    "Lord City Lord!!" At the gate, the two city defense troops raised their hands and gave a respectful military salute.


    They wore military uniforms with black sackcloth tied around their arms.


    The gate of the Martyr''s Cemetery is very large, five meters high and four meters wide. A stone plaque is hung on the top of the gate.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded and walked into the Martyrs Cemetery.


    Four black characters.


    The Martyrs Cemetery is very large, and the terrain is high in the middle.


    !1!


    The surrounding hills.


    In the middle is a huge stone tablet 30 meters high and 10 meters wide. There are some small characters engraved on it, all of which are the names of the sacrificed city defenders. Around the huge stone monument, there are small tombstones, arranged in an orderly manner.


    The tombstone is one meter high, with a rectangular mound behind it, surrounded by lawns.


    "Someone has already come." Huxian said softly.


    Everyone looked up, and beside several tombstones, some city residents were sitting on the ground, crying or whispering to themselves.


    "Alas..." Yue Qinlan sighed softly.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang kept walking, walking to the huge stone tablet in the middle of the Martyrs Cemetery.


    step on???


    The highland guards stood guard, focusing on the other townspeople who came to worship.


    "It''s Lord City Lord." Hercidy''s eyes lit up.


    She originally planned to go to the Outer City Business District, but she heard that there was a Martyr''s Cemetery in the Outer City, so she came with the old man, wanting to mourn the heroes who protected Xuanwu City.


    The old man raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, and choked: "The city owner is so busy, and he came to mourn my son, he can leave with peace of mind oo..."


    "Yeah, he''s a good city lord." Hershey''s lips parted slightly.


    Her attention fell on Mu Liang and the others. Black was the main color, giving people a feeling that was not blasphemous.


    ¡õn


    "What do you mean by wearing black?" she whispered softly.


    step on???


    Two highland guards stepped forward and put down two large bouquets of flowers, as well as trays of fruits and drinks, which were also placed on the stone platform under the stone tablet.


    Mu Liang looked up at the huge stone monument, calmed down, and bowed silently three times.


    Liyue, Yueqinlan and others followed suit and bowed three times...


    The stone tablet is engraved with the names of all the deceased in the Martyrs Cemetery, and worshipping it is equivalent to worshiping everyone.


    "Rest in peace, your family will take good care of Xuanwu City." Mu Liang solemnly assured.


    Mu Liang turned his head and said, "Let the people who guard the garden watch, and don''t let people who don''t have long eyes sneak in."


    "Okay." Liyue responded and turned around to spread the word.


    Mu Liang stood in front of the stone monument for ten minutes, staring at the names on it. They used to be living beings, but now they are buried behind tombstones.


    He said solemnly:


    "The Martyrs'' Cemetery


    Open flames are prohibited inside.


    "Then let''s publish it in the newspaper tomorrow." Yue Qinlan nodded and replied.


    After a while, the silver-haired girl came back.


    "Let''s go, go back." Mu Liang lowered his eyes, turned around and walked back.


    Fox Immortal and the others followed silently and left the Martyrs Cemetery one after another.


    Hesidi came under the huge stone monument, looked up at the names on the stone monument, silently imitated Mu Liang and the others, and bowed three times.


    "Rest in peace," she whispered.


    She saw the small characters on the stone tablet and understood the reason why Mu Liang and others worshiped here.


    Unconsciously, she felt a stronger sense of belonging to Xuanwu City.


    \"Ugh."


    Hesidi sighed that it should be an honor to be buried in the Martyrs Cemetery after death.


    "Little girl, go back." The old man walked over with his hands behind his back.


    Hesidi nodded and said, "Well, 3.6, I''ll take you back."


    The old man waved his hand and said gratefully, "No, although I am old, my physique is still quite good."


    He was sixty-five years old this year, with gray hair and wrinkles on his face.


    "It''s alright, I''m going back too." Hercidy said indifferently.


    "You are such a good man." The old man sighed.


    Hesidi smiled reluctantly. If the Lord of the City hadn''t given her a chance, she should still be in jail now, or be sent to mine.


    She thought of Yao Tian, ??and of her former boss, Bai Ze, who was not working for Xuanwu City now.


    The two left the Martyrs Cemetery and met other people who came to the Martyrs Cemetery on the way.


    After tomorrow, the Martyrs Cemetery will be known to the whole city.


    Their contributions should always be remembered.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1142: Why do you feel angry when you come to Xuanwu City? (3 more)


    On the vast sea, the Dragon King fluttered his wings and flew forward.


    The Dragon Valley Lord closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the back of the dragon, his long hair fluttering in the wind.


    Although the wind was strong, it couldn''t make his body sway.


    "Hoohoho--"


    The Dragon King let out a long roar.


    "It''s coming?" Lord Longgu opened his eyes, and the tiredness on his face did not diminish.


    Feilong Valley was lucky, the ghost ghost nest under the island was destroyed by Mu Liang, so that there were not many ghost ghosts attacking Feilong Valley.


    But it also destroyed all the buildings on the island, and the people on the island hid in the caves to avoid heavy casualties.


    The Dragon Lord stood up, and a large shadow appeared at the end of his line of sight. It was the familiar rock turtle.


    "I hope there will be enough angel tears." The Dragon Lord sighed.


    He came to Xuanwu City this time because he wanted to trade the tears of angels and treat the infection of the ghost on his body.


    When he was fighting with the eighth-order virtual ghost, he was accidentally bitten and unavoidably infected.


    Not only the Dragon Valley Master, but other Dragon Guards were also infected.


    Although ''Virtual Ghost''s infection'' will not kill people in a short time, it is like a dangling thorn, which makes people feel anxious all the time.


    The stronger the person, the more so, no one wants to die, even if there are still a few years left.


    The Dragon King is getting closer and closer to Xuanwu City.


    "Fly low and enter from Shanhaiguan." The Dragon Valley Lord said hoarsely.


    He knew the rules of Xuanwu City. If he flew directly over the city wall, he was afraid that he would be directly knocked down. Xuanwu City had this ability.


    "Hoohoho???"


    The Dragon King roared a few times, fluttered his wings and lowered his height, slowed down and flew towards Shanhaiguan. On Shanhaiguan, Diane looked serious and watched the Dragon King approach.


    Wei Geng said with a stern face, "Director Dai?"


    "People from Dragon Valley." Diane said calmly.


    Wei Geng asked in a deep voice, "Then let it fall?"


    "Well, pay attention to vigilance." Diane nodded.


    "Yes." Wei Geng nodded and hurried down the city wall.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The Dragon King landed on the square in front of Shanhaiguan. It leaned down and let the Dragon Valley Lord land.


    The Dragon Valley Master looked at the magnificent Shanhaiguan. There were claw marks on the city wall, some as deep as half a meter, which looked shocking.


    He took a deep breath and shook his heart. The existence of these traces proved the intensity of Xuanwu City''s confrontation with the tide of ghosts.


    step on???


    Wei Geng walked over quickly and spoke to the dragon master with a serious face: "Your Excellency, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to see your city lord." The Dragon Valley lord said expressionlessly.


    "For what?" Wei Geng frowned slightly.


    The Dragon Lord frowned as well, and said unhappily, "There''s no need to tell you this."


    Diane''s cold voice sounded: "Your Excellency, our Lord of the City is very busy. If there is no urgent matter, we will not see guests."


    She didn''t worry, she got down from the city wall.


    The Dragon Lord narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a bad tone, "Is this what your Lord Muliang meant?"


    A gatekeeper has such an attitude.


    "That''s what I said." Diane stared at the Dragon Valley Lord coldly.


    Xuanwu City has just experienced the ghost wave, and there are still many things to be busy with, and Mu Liang is indeed very busy.


    The Dragon Lord''s brows jumped, his heart was depressed and happy, but he didn''t dare to do anything to the ice-haired woman.


    "I want to trade Angel''s Tears." The Dragon Lord said hoarsely.


    "Make a deal, let''s say it earlier." Diane raised her brows lightly. The city lord likes making deals the most. As long as you can earn beast spar, everything is easy to say.


    "..." The Dragon Lord was speechless for a moment.


    "Wait a moment, Your Excellency, and I''ll let me know." Wei Geng understood, turned around and went to the liaison room in Shanhaiguan to inform the Highland Palace about the Dragon Lord. The Dragon Lord continued to look at the traces on the city wall with his hands behind his back.


    "Are there many ghosts attacking Xuanwu City?" The Dragon Valley Lord asked curiously.


    Diane asked back: "There are more than thirty waves of ghosts attacking Shanhaiguan, and there are ghosts from the ninth to the eleventh order, what do you think?"


    "..." Long Zheng opened his mouth wide, his face full of shock.


    You must know that there are only five waves of ghosts attacking Longgu, and with good luck, no ghosts of the ninth-order appear.


    The Dragon Lord''s heart was shaken, the eleventh-order ghosts appeared, and Xuanwu City still existed. How strong is Xuanwu City?


    step on???


    Wei Geng came back and said calmly, "Your Excellency, Lord City Lord, please."

 Chapter 955：

    "Yeah." The Dragon Lord responded and followed Wei Geng into Shanhaiguan.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The Dragon King roared and wanted to enter Xuanwu City.


    "Can it go in?" The Dragon Lord took a step.


    Wei Geng shook his head and said seriously: "No, without the permission of the city owner, Xuanwu City is forbidden."


    "...Okay." The Dragon Lord curled his lips and turned back to give the Dragon King an order to stay in front of Shanhaiguan.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The Dragon King growled lowly. Although he was dissatisfied, he lay on the ground honestly, staring at the city defense army with huge vertical pupils.


    The city defense troops were expressionless. After all, they had seen the big world, and the mere Dragon King couldn''t scare them.


    The Dragon Lord was walking in the commercial area, and seeing that the streets and shops were intact, he couldn''t help but wonder in his heart that the ghost did not enter the city.


    He couldn''t help being curious and asked the question in his heart.


    Wei Geng shook his head and sighed, "No, the ghosts entered the city, but they were quickly cleaned up without causing much damage."


    The information is not classified, so there is nothing to hide.


    The Dragon Lord was shaken in his heart, and only felt that Xuanwu City was too strong to have such a result.


    Not long after, the two of them took the carriage to the highlands outside the Weng City and headed straight for the inner city.


    On the way, the dragon master looked at the scenery outside the window. The green plants on the roadside were as vibrant as ever, and there was no trace of being destroyed by the ghost.


    "It can''t be compared." The Dragon Lord couldn''t help but let out a sigh. 490


    Wei Geng glanced at him, but did not respond.


    When the carriage approached the inner city, the Dragon Valley Master noticed the track being laid by the roadside, and couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    "What is this doing?


    The Dragon Valley Lord asked curiously.


    "Laying the train tracks." Wei Geng responded casually.


    The corner of the Dragon Lord''s eyes jumped, and he asked with a black face: "What is a train track?" "


    "I don''t know either." Wei Geng shrugged, with an expression that you don''t ask me, and I don''t say anything if you ask.


    The Dragon Lord was so happy in his heart, why did he get angry when he came to Xuanwu City?


    Wei Geng had an inexplicable expression on his face. He really didn''t know what a train was. He only knew that after the train tracks were laid, the journey from the inner city to the business district would be much faster.


    Soon after, the carriage pulled into the inner city and slowed down.


    When they arrived at the heights, the Xuanwu Bell just rang.


    dong dong dong


    The Xuanwu Bell rang twelve times at noon.


    "At this time, the Lord of the City should be eating." Wei Geng muttered.


    He heard his daughter mention that twelve o''clock is the palace meal time.


    "Let''s go." Wei Geng got off the carriage, and after expressing his intention to the highland guards, he led the dragon master into the highland.


    Long Zhu looked at the highland environment and determined that the ghost tide did not cause serious damage to Xuanwu City, and he did not dare to offend Mu Liang.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1143: My own people. (1 more)


    The transport ladder stopped on the eighth floor of the high ground. Wei Geng took the dragon master down the transport ladder and walked towards the palace.


    At the gate of the palace, Wei Youlan, who was counting the time, was already waiting.


    "Father." Wei Youlan gave Wei Geng a sweet smile.


    Wei Geng''s originally stern face showed a smile, and said softly, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, it seems that I have grown taller again."


    "Is there?" Wei Youlan tilted her head, and reached out her hand to mark her height on Wei Geng.


    "Yes, I can see it at a glance." Wei Geng reached out and rubbed his daughter''s head dotingly.


    The Dragon Lord looked down and did not urge.


    Wei Youlan''s pretty face flushed, and she said in a sweet voice, "Father, let''s go to the living room first. Master Mu Liang is still eating, and it won''t be over until half an hour later."


    "Okay." Wei Geng nodded.


    "Your Excellency the Dragon Lord, come with me." Wei Youlan looked at the Dragon Lord, turned and walked into the palace.


    "Yeah." The Dragon Lord responded vaguely and followed into the palace.


    The Dragon Lord stayed in the living room, and the little maid brought pastries and hot tea.


    His dark face looks better, and he won''t be bored with a sip of cake and hot tea.


    Wei Youlan and Wei Geng whispered outside the living room.


    Before and after the arrival of the ghost wave, Wei Geng did not


    Playing home, has been staying in Shanhaiguan.


    "Is your mother okay?" Wei Geng asked apologetically.


    "Mother is very good, I just miss you a little." Wei Youlan blinked her beautiful eyes with an expression that you understand. Wei Geng nodded clearly and said warmly, "Tomorrow I will be able to take a vacation, and I will accompany your mother well."


    "Well, mother will be very happy." Wei Youlan laughed like a flower.


    She whispered, "Dad hasn''t had lunch yet?"


    Wei Geng shook his head and said, "No, it''s a coincidence that the Dragon Valley Lord is here, let''s go back and eat again."


    "There is still something to eat in the kitchen, father, let''s eat first." Wei Youlan said softly.


    Wei Geng shook his head and said in a serious tone, "No, although you are my daughter, all the things in the palace belong to the Lord of the City. You can''t give it to others without permission."


    "That''s right." Wei Youlan smiled playfully.


    She rolled her beautiful eyes and suddenly said, "Father, Lord Muliang gave me fruit, and I''ll give it to you."


    "No, I eat fruit every day." Wei Geng waved his hand.


    Wei Youlan smiled playfully: "Hee hee, it''s the fruit that my father has never eaten, and now only the palace has it."


    Without waiting for Wei Geng to speak, she rushed back to the side hall where she lived.


    "This girl..." Wei Geng reached out and touched his nose, what fruit has he never eaten?


    step on???


    Wei Youlan came back, holding five lychees in her little hands and handing them to her father like a gift.


    She said crisply, "Father, try it, it''s better than apples and oranges."


    "Okay." Wei Geng was also curious, picked up a lychee and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Wei Youlan opened her mouth wide and said in shock, "I''m going to be skinned."


    Wei Geng''s hands stopped for a moment, and he looked awkwardly at his daughter with a smile on his face.


    "It''s going to be peeled like this." Wei Youlan stuffed the remaining lychees into her father''s armor pocket, and then demonstrated how to peel off the lychees in her father''s hands.


    Looking at the white flesh, Wei Geng couldn''t help licking the corner of his mouth.


    He bit down the lychee in his daughter''s hand and chewed it carefully.


    "Really delicious!" Wei Geng''s eyes glowed, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    After eating a lychee, he felt his body warm and his mental state improved a lot.


    Wei Geng wondered, isn''t this an ordinary fruit?


    Seeing her father''s doubts, Wei Youlan quickly explained: "The lychee tree is planted in the back garden, and it is very close to the holy tree. Under the influence of the holy tree, the fruit it bears is good for the body.


    "So it is!" Wei Geng''s eyes showed surprise.


    He remembered something, and hurriedly took the lychee out of his pocket and put it into his daughter: "This is a good thing, you can keep it for yourself."


    "Father!"


    Wei Youlan ducked back and said crisply, "I''ve eaten it before, and Lord Muliang often gives us good things."


    "Okay..." Wei Geng understood.


    Xiaomi walked up with brisk steps, and said coquettishly:


    "Miss Xiaolan, Mr. Mu Liang asked you to pick more lychees, and let Captain Wei Geng take them back and distribute them to Your Excellency Qin Yu and Chief Diane."


    certainly,


    It''s a benefit


    It is also used to attract people.


    "Ah, what did Mr. Muliang say?" Wei Youlan''s expression was stunned.


    Xiaomi said softly: "Yes, Mr. Muliang said that lychees are a new variety, and there are still very few of them. Let them eat first."


    Although there is only one lychee tree for the time being, the tree is full of fruits, and it seems that there are more fruits than green leaves.


    "Give it to your own people first!" Wei Geng''s eyes glowed, and his heart shook.


    He is his own person in the mouth of the city lord. Thinking of this, Wei Geng straightened his back subconsciously. Wei Youlan turned her head and asked, "Is my father alright now?"


    "Not yet." Wei Geng said gently.


    He has to wait for the Dragon Lord and Mu Liang to finish talking, and then see if it is necessary to send the Dragon Lord away from Xuanwu City.


    "Then father and I will go pick lychees together." Wei Youlan said with a smile.


    ""? That''s fine too. "Wei Geng nodded.


    The two went to the back garden with the basket, Wei Youlan supported the ladder


    Wei Geng picked it up above.


    On the other side, when Mu Liang walked into the living room with a full meal, the dragon master just put down the teacup in his hand.


    As for Xingchen tea, he didn''t feel much drinking, and there was still an unfinished look on his face.


    "Your Excellency, it''s been a long wait." Mu Liang looked indifferent and sat on the main seat.


    The fox fairy was beside him, and Shi Shiran also sat down, her slender legs were naturally overlapping, and the furry fox tail was on her legs, covering most of the scenery under her skirt.


    The Dragon Lord''s lips moved, and his depression turned into two words: "It''s okay."


    "Your Excellency is here for a deal?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    The purpose of the Dragon Lord''s coming, Wei Geng had already announced it from the very beginning.


    The Dragon Lord straightened his back and said hoarsely:


    "yes,


    I need Angel''s Tears to cure the Void''s infection.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, and said in surprise, "Are you infected by a ghost?"


    "Yeah." The Dragon Lord (Mano''s) sighed, his expression not good-looking.


    Mu Liang said calmly, "You have to know that ordinary tears of angels can only weaken the infection of ghosts, but they cannot cure them completely, and they will still cause people to die in the future."


    The Dragon Lord raised his head and said with a serious face: "I know, but Your Excellency must have healing angel tears, just like in the auction."


    Mu Liang thought for a while, stretched out a finger, and said softly, "One drop of 500,000 elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar."


    "..." The Dragon Lord''s pupils shrank, thinking that Mu Liang would open his mouth like a lion, but he didn''t expect it to be so big.

 Chapter 956：

    His face changed, and there was hesitation in his heart.


    "Okay!" He gritted his teeth, as long as the infection of the virtual ghost can be cured, 500,000 primary and medium-level vicious beast spar can still be taken out.


    The fierce beast spar is gone, and it can be obtained again in the future. If the life is gone, it is really gone.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1144: Survivor''s Hope. (2 more)


    Mu Liang turned his head and said, "Go get a tear of a tenth-level angel."


    "I''ll go." Hu Xian stood up and left the living room with one step.


    Not long after, the fox fairy came back with high heels, and the heels hit the ground making a crisp sound.


    0^* dong dong


    The fox fairy returned to Mu Liang and put down the glass bottle containing the tears of the tenth-level angel.


    The glass bottle is not big, with a drop of emerald green liquid the size of a fingernail on the bottom of the bottle, which rolls as the bottle rotates, leaving no traces on the bottle.


    The Dragon Lord''s eyes were fiery, and he forcibly resisted the thought of taking it away.


    "Your Excellency?" The fox fairy raised her eyes, and the rose-red pupils under her long eyelashes shone with a dim light.


    The dragon master took a deep breath and took off the animal skin bag hanging around his waist, which just contained high-level fierce beast spar that had the same value as 500,000 primary and medium-level fierce beast spar.


    He was suspicious, does Mu Liang know how many fierce beast spar he brought today?


    The fox fairy crossed her legs. Seeing the hesitation of the dragon master, she said lightly: "If your Excellency is unwilling, please come back."


    "Why don''t you give up." The dragon master flipped his wrist, and the animal skin bag crossed a parabola in the air and threw it.


    Mu Liang reached out and grabbed it, grabbed the animal skin bag in his hand, and put it into the portable space.


    "Next." Fox Immortal threw the glass bottle flying in the same way.


    The Dragon Lord''s eyes widened, watching 490''s glass bottle spinning and falling in the air, his breathing couldn''t help speeding up.


    He stood up reflexively and reached out to grab the glass bottle.


    The corners of Fox Immortal''s lips were slightly upturned, and the glass bottle was as hard as iron, even if it fell on the ground, it wouldn''t shatter, so she dared to throw it like that.


    The dragon master grabbed the glass bottle in his hand, and the drop of the angel''s tears in it still condensed into a single drop, and did not spread out in the shaking.


    His heart beat faster, the strength in his hands increased, but his worries were less.


    He glanced at Mu Liang, and was about to put away the angel''s tears.


    "Aren''t you taking it now?" Hu Xian raised her eyebrows lightly.


    She said in a joking tone: "If something goes wrong after leaving, we will not be responsible."


    The Dragon Lord paused when he heard the words, and then looked at the two Mu Liang, who were smiling but not smiling.


    He hesitated, but chose to open the glass bottle and poured the tears of the tenth-level angel into his mouth.


    The tears of the angel turned into a cool breeze after entering the mouth, and flowed down the throat to the abdomen. After a few breaths, it spread all over the body.


    "Ah!!" The dragon master let out a painful groan, gritted his teeth and held it up.


    The scarlet lines under his clothes were slowly fading, and finally disappeared.


    "vomit


    The dragon (cedg) rolled his throat and couldn''t help bending over to vomit. A large pool of black sewage was spit out, exuding a disgusting stench.


    "It stinks." The fox fairy raised her hand to cover her nose, and there was disgust in her rose-red eyes.


    Feel sorry. "Dragon''s stern apology.


    His attention was quickly diverted by the changes in his body. After spitting out the sewage, his body felt more relaxed than ever, as if it had been washed inside and out. The dragon master tore off the collar, only to see the scarred chest, and the scarlet lines that were once dazzling had disappeared.


    "It''s great, it''s really good!!" The Dragon Lord was so happy that the wrinkles on his face relaxed a lot.


    He looked at Mu Liang excitedly, and the dissatisfaction in his heart dissipated at this time.


    "Congratulations." Mu Liang smiled.


    He raised his hand, and the water elements converged, turning into a mass of water to roll up the sewage on the ground.


    In Mu Liang''s thought, the water was slowly compressed into a ball, and then purified by high temperature, so as not to cause secondary pollution.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, many people in my Flying Dragon Valley have been infected by ghosts..." The Dragon Lord''s face was heavy, and he didn''t know how to continue. The fox fairy said indifferently: "The angel''s tears that can completely cure the ''infection of the virtual ghost'' are gone."


    "..." The Dragon Lord was speechless.


    Even if there is, there is no way, so many dragon guards have been infected, but a drop of tenth-level angel''s tears will cost half a million primary and medium-level fierce beast spar, and he can''t get it.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "However, we have developed a secret medicine that can relieve the infection of ghosts and allow the infected to live a few years longer."


    "Really!" The dragon master suddenly became energetic when he heard the words.


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "Well, in a few years, we should be able to develop a more potent secret medicine, and then we can continue to live."


    The Dragon Lord''s eyes turned, and he was unable to let Long Wei cure the infection of the virtual ghost, but it would be good to relieve the infection and live for a few more years.


    He asked, "How to trade?"


    "One thousand elementary and medium-level vicious beast spar." The fox fairy gently shook two fingers.


    This is a preferential price given by Xuanwu City, giving some hope to the survivors of the ghost tide.


    Long advocated opening his mouth. This price is not cheap, but it is not expensive. It can be said to be a conscientious price.


    "You can consider whether you want it or not." Fox Immortal said gracefully.


    The ghost tide has just passed, and everyone is in trouble.


    The dragon master gritted his teeth and nodded: "Don''t think about it, I want 200 copies, but you need to give me time to get the beast spar."


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "Yes, then you can go directly to the transfer base with the beast spar to get the secret medicine."


    "Aren''t you here?" The Dragon Lord was stunned.


    Mu Liang glanced at the dragon master and said calmly: "Xuanwu City is leaving, you can go to the transit base to get it closer, and I will give you the address." Two days later, Xuanwu City will leave here and go to the mysterious mist The sea, officially exploring the new continent.


    The Dragon Lord nodded slowly, but couldn''t help but be curious, and asked, "Where is Xuanwu City going this time?"


    "Deeper in the salt water area." Mu Liang explained casually.


    The dragon master frowned and asked inexplicably: "In the deeper part of the salty water area, there are storms that are day and night, and there is only the sky-piercing fog. What are you going to do there?"


    He had been close to the sea of ??fog, but he could not pass through the storm. The lightning that filled the sky was so terrifying that if he was not careful, it would be irreversible.


    Mu Liang smiled and said nothing.


    "..." Long advocated his mouth, but from Mu Liang''s smile, he could see the meaning of alienation and no comment.


    "It was me who took the liberty." The Dragon Lord said embarrassingly.


    Fox Immortal put down her slender legs and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    "No more." The Dragon Lord shook his head, stood up wisely and prepared to leave.


    He took two steps forward, then turned around and asked, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, do you know the situation in other big cities?"


    "The Great City of Beihai, the City of Ten Thousand Demons, the City of Sand... gone." Mu Liang read out the names of more than a dozen great cities, all of which were destroyed by the tide of ghosts.


    The reason why he knew these news was partly from the transfer base, and partly because he asked Bai Ze to use Yaotian''s power to collect information.


    "The Great City of the North Sea, the City of Ten Thousand Demons...!!" The Dragon Lord''s eyes were shocked, and his heart was not calm.


    The combined population of these dozen large cities has exceeded 150,000 people.


    The Dragon Lord sighed and walked away.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1145: Awakening ability of a hundred shots. (3 more)


    step on???


    The sky was dark, and in a forest full of dead branches, Li Ergu galloped in the darkness with blood on the corners of his mouth.


    ¡õ¡õ


    From time to time, he turned his head and looked behind him, even if it was pitch black, he could still feel that something was chasing him.


    "Damn, don''t give up." Li Ergu scolded, and couldn''t help coughing out another mouthful of blood.


    He was a little exhausted, but he didn''t dare to slow down at all, otherwise he would die.


    Kacha???


    Behind him, the sound of dead branches being trampled and broken sounded one after another, which made his heart twitch.


    Li Ergu hid his face and kept his feet moving.


    on


    The surroundings are very dark, but his sense of direction is not bad. This is what he learned from hunting in the dark night all the year round.


    Before Li Ergu went to Shengyang City to be the commander, he used to be a bard hunter. He met his wife, and after becoming pregnant, he chose to stop at Shengyang City for stability.


    He distinguishes the obstacles in the forward direction, avoids those dead trees, and forcibly breaks through the ones that cannot be avoided, so that there are no major injuries on his body, but minor injuries are all over the exposed skin of the naked I.


    "Jie Jie Jie???,,


    A harsh voice sounded, obviously getting closer and closer to Li Ergu.


    His scalp was a little numb, and he felt remorse in his heart.


    "I knew I would endure it any longer." Li Ergu scolded secretly.


    After he left Shengyang City, he went all the way to the south to go to Jinyuan City, but there were four White Walkers behind him, following him closely.


    - Seven days passed without incident, and Li Ergu never found a chance to get rid of the White Walkers.


    He didn''t want to go to Jinyuan City, but wanted to find his wife, and was afraid of taking the White Walkers with him, so he thought about getting rid of the White Walkers and leaving.


    Only halfway through the implementation of the plan, the White Walkers noticed that something was wrong, and immediately launched a hunt for him.


    The chase lasted a day and a night, during which time Li Ergu didn''t get any water, let alone eat, so he could only run for his life.


    He is human, so he gets tired.


    And the White Walkers are no longer human, they can''t feel tired, they can chase him until he can''t run.


    "Whoohoo???"


    Li Ergu was panting heavily, but he didn''t dare to stop, otherwise he would be caught up by the White Walkers immediately.


    "Damn it!" Li Ergu became more and more aggrieved when he heard the strange cry behind him.


    He waved his backhand without looking back, and several huge bone spurs erupted from the ground, blocking the two White Walkers.


    It can only be stopped for a few seconds.


    Li Ergu gasped louder, but did not dare to slow down his running speed.


    O-lrD embarrassment


    He froze, smashing a few dead branches, and the White Walkers screaming behind him suddenly got closer.


    "Ah!!" Li Ergu let out a low growl and continued to run, even though his feet were already dripping with blood.


    He thought of his daughter and his wife, and just wanted to survive.


    What to do, what to do?


    Li Ergu gritted his teeth and wanted to fight the White Walkers to the death, but he could not see any hope of living.


    If it is one or two ghosts, he can still defeat it.

 Chapter 957：

    ut behind


    UI


    Only a ghost, he has no chance of winning, he will be torn to shreds when he stops.


    Suddenly, there was a light at the end of his vision, a familiar light.


    "It''s saved!!" Li Ergu''s eyes flashed with joy, and he vaguely guessed where he was ahead.


    There was hope in his heart, and he ran faster.


    After running for hundreds of meters, he felt that he had left the forest and was running on a barren plain.


    Without the obstacle, Li Ergu''s speed was even faster.


    In contrast, the four White Walkers behind him were also faster.


    White Walkers growl


    seems angry.


    Li Ergu didn''t care, just buried his head and rushed forward.


    In front of him is a city wall that is several tens of meters high.


    "The transit base has finally arrived!!" Li Ergu''s eyes showed joy.


    He glanced sideways not far away, and could vaguely see another big city, Jinyuan City.


    But for him, the transit base is obviously closer.


    On the city wall, a beam of light shot over and accurately landed on the embarrassed Li Ergu.


    On the city wall, the garrisoned city defense army controlled a huge searchlight and stared at Li Ergu with a serious face.


    The searchlight was huge, half a meter in diameter, like a giant flashlight.


    This is made of colored glass, and inside is a lantern beetle. After glowing, it is refracted by a concave-convex mirror to turn the light into a beam.


    "Who are you?" the city defense army shouted with a serious face.


    "Help, there are White Walkers trying to kill me." Li Ergu shouted, his voice hoarse and unpleasant, like a broken squeak.


    "White Walkers?" The brows of the city guards on duty frowned, what was that?


    The evil voice sounded, which immediately attracted the attention of the city defense troops.


    The second searchlight was turned on, illuminating the ground behind Li Ergu, and also allowing the four ugly White Walkers to appear in front of the city defense.


    ...for flowers...


    "What is that?" someone exclaimed.


    The bold city defense army guessed: "It should be a kind of beast, maybe it is the White Walker he said."


    "Want to attack?"


    "Fight, save people first."


    The city defense army decided in a few words, the sniper rifle was mounted on the city wall, and the muzzle was aimed at the White Walkers in the distance.


    Li Ergu''s face was ugly. He was almost in front of the gate of the transit base, but the other party didn''t respond.


    "Am I really going to die?" He sank.


    The next moment, an explosion sounded above his head.


    boom¡­¡­


    Under the searchlight, there was still gunpowder wafting away, and the bullet had traveled a hundred meters and hit a White Walker''s head with precision.


    ..........0


    Li Ergu paused in footsteps and looked back with emotion.


    boom! !


    The White Walker who was hit ran forward for another distance due to running inertia, and then fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    "Dead?" Li Ergu''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, the marksmanship has improved a lot!!" The city guards praised the city wall.


    "It''s okay." The soldier with the sniper rifle blushed a little, knowing in his heart that he was able to hit the White Walkers entirely thanks to his ability to awaken.


    His name is He Luo, and he is eighteen years old this year. He is an awakened person. Whether it is shooting arrows, throwing spears, throwing knives, etc., he is a hundred hits.


    "Quick, there are three more." The other soldiers urged, and then shut their mouths, worried about disturbing him.


    "Okay." He Luo''s eyes flashed brightly, and he pulled the trigger as soon as he took aim.


    Before the city defensemen could see clearly, the bullet pierced the other White Walker''s forehead with precision again.


    "Great, there are two more." The soldiers exclaimed.


    Two more shots rang out, and the two White Walkers fell to the ground.


    "Okay." He Luo breathed a sigh of relief, and stood with the gun closed, the muzzle pointed to the sky, this is the rule.


    "Four shots have been shot in the head, how did this happen?" the soldiers asked excitedly.


    "This, just practice more." He Luo reached out and scratched his head, with a simple and honest face, but he didn''t want to reveal the secret.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1146: A nourishing tonic. (1 more)


    Highland Palace, in the restaurant.


    Mu Liang, Hu Xian and others are enjoying breakfast.


    Today, Qin Yu and Diane were rarely seen in the restaurant.


    Mu Liang said gently, "Feiyan should be back today."


    Early in the morning, Wei Youlan received the news that Yue Feiyan used the resonant bug: the transport spaceship has entered the salt water area and will arrive at Xuanwu City today.


    When the fox fairy heard this, she looked at Yue Qinlan and asked in a charming voice, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, does Sister Qinlan want her daughter?"


    Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes shone half-jokingly: "I don''t want to, she likes to run outside."


    "No wonder I don''t want to."


    "I was talking about her yesterday."


    "Hee hee hee"


    All the girls laughed and knew that Yueqinlan was right and wrong.


    Liyue asked softly, "Where are Charlotte and Xibeqi?"


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "They''ve gone far, and they won''t be able to come back until tomorrow. "Four Nine Zeros"


    Elina turned her head and asked, "Aren''t you going to leave tomorrow?"


    According to Mu Liang''s plan, Xuanwu City should be moved tomorrow.


    "This is not a conflict." Yue Qinlan took a sip of the soft white rice porridge that was cooked.


    Mu Liang explained: "Little Xuanwu can move, and the transport spaceship can catch up."


    "It seems to be..." Elina blinked her pink eyes.


    Mu Liang asked with a smile, "How is your new book going?"


    Elina said with a serious face: "I have already written four pages, and I will continue to write when I have a break. 1


    "Well, write well." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    Xuanwu City is short of books, so it can only be enriched slowly.


    "I will." Elina was encouraged and determined to write a good adventure travelogue.


    Mu Liang looked at the fox fairy, and asked peacefully, "How is the business district doing?"


    Business districts have resumed operations and shops have reopened.


    "Without outsiders, the daily income in the business district is pitifully low." Huxian put down his tail.


    "When I go to the New World, I should be able to earn more." Mu Liang said slowly.


    He is now focusing on the New World, which has a large population. As long as he sells some rare things in the New World, he will not be able to earn Warcraft Crystals.


    The old continent has already been laid out, and relying on the transit base and transport spaceships, you can continuously earn Warcraft spar.


    "Hope it." Hu Xian''s beautiful eyes flashed.


    Mu Liang looked at Qin Yu again and asked, "How many recruits have you recruited?"


    "At present, only a thousand people have been recruited." Qin Yu said softly.


    "So few?" Mu Liang frowned slightly.


    Qin Yu explained: "There are only so many at present, and more city residents still choose stability and safety, and choose to go to work in the workshop."


    Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Liang and said gracefully, "There is still a shortage of people."


    Mu Liang nodded slowly and said softly, "Wait for Feiyan and the others to come back and see how many people they can bring back."


    Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi met many refugees on their way to the transit base.


    There are still many refugees hiding in the transit base. They will come to Xuanwu City with the transport spaceship, which can add a lot of fresh blood to Xuanwu City.


    "Then I have to prepare to accept those refugees." Yue Qinlan thought thoughtfully.


    Minuo asked curiously: "Mu Liang, the ghost wave has passed, what are you recruiting for so many recruits?"


    Mu Liang patted the rabbit-eared **** the head: "The dangers in this world are not just ghost tides. We can only become stronger and stronger without stopping. Only when we deal with other dangers can we be more comfortable."


    "I understand..." Mino nodded thoughtfully.


    "Okay, I''m full, you guys eat slowly." Mu Liang put down his chopsticks and stood up.


    As soon as he left the kitchen, he met Bai Shuang in the main hall.


    Bai Shuang asked, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, are you leaving tomorrow?"


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied.


    Bai Shuang''s face was full of joy, and she said excitedly, "That''s great, I''m finally going back."


    "Don''t worry, I will send you back." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Uh-huh."


    Bai Shuang nodded vigorously and said gratefully, "Thank you!!"


    She was in a complicated mood. She remembered the first time she met Mu Liang, and she ignored him at that time. She didn''t expect it to develop like this now.


    "Is there anything else?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "Well, is there still lychee?" Bai Shuang''s little hands were behind her back, a little embarrassed.


    She ate the lychee given by the little maid yesterday, and she kept thinking about it all night.


    Although there are many fruits in Hai Ting Kingdom, there are no lychees, and none of them are delicious, otherwise, she will not let her mind.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, and asked in surprise, "Don''t you have lychees over there?"


    "No, it''s the first time I''ve eaten it." Bai Shuang answered truthfully without thinking much.


    "I understand, I''ll let Xiaolan pick some for you later." Mu Liang''s beautiful eyes shone, and he had an idea in his heart.


    "Thank you." Bai Shuang thanked again, and then excitedly went to find Wei Youlan...


    "Is there no lychee..." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    He looked at Xiao Zi who was standing at the gate of the palace, raised his hand and beckoned.


    "Lord Muliang, what''s the matter?" Xiao Zi walked over quickly.

 Chapter 958：

    Mu Liang said gently, "Bring me the lychee pits you collected."


    He told several maids to collect the lychee pits they had eaten so that they could grow lychees on a large scale in the future.


    "Okay, I''ll get it." Xiao Zi ran away excitedly.


    Mu Liang had an idea in his mind. Since there are no lychees in the New World, it is completely possible to make lychees a unique variety in Xuanwu City. After large-scale planting, they can be sold to the New World.


    The lychee planted under the tree of life, even if it is a hundred elementary and medium vicious beast spar one kilogram, many people should buy it.


    step on???


    Xiao Zi came back excitedly, holding a glass jar in her arms, which was filled with black and red lychee pits.


    "Mr. Muliang, everything is here." Xiao Zi sent her hand forward.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang opened the lid of the jar, turned and walked towards the back garden.


    Xiao Zi hesitated, but hurriedly followed.


    The two came to the back garden.


    Mu Liang threw all the pits on the ground, raised his hands to cast his life domain, and covered the lychee pits.


    hum???


    The rich vitality spread out, and the cores began to sprout and take root.


    In just ten seconds, all the fruit pits sprouted and grew into small saplings of twenty centimeters.


    Xiao Zi''s beautiful eyes widened and she watched without blinking, admiring Mu Liang more and more in her heart.


    3.6 It was the first time she watched Mu Liang give birth to a green plant, and the shock in her heart was incomparable.


    "It''s amazing..." Xiao Zi exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Xiao Zi, dig them out and pack them up, and send them to the orchard to plant." Mu Liang urged sideways.


    There is no more space in the back garden for lychee trees.


    Although the lychees planted in the orchards will be a little short, it is also a big profit to sell ten primary and medium-level vicious beast spar per pound.


    After all, unlike the lychee mother plant in the back garden, which is nourished by the tree of life, the fruit that grows is a ''nourishing tonic''.


    "Okay." Xiao Zi nodded obediently.


    She squatted down, carefully dug up the soil, and separated the lychee seedlings one by one.


    Mu Liang glanced at it and then turned around and left. He had other things to do, and the follow-up work was handed over to the Tree of Life.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1147: Children nowadays are really not cute. (2 more)


    "I''m back." Yue Feiyan stood on the bow of the transport spaceship, looking at the huge rock turtle on the sea in the distance. She turned back and shouted: "Notify, the transport spacecraft is ready to land."


    "Yes." The staff hurriedly responded and turned to the control room.


    Soon after, the transport spacecraft began to descend and slowly fell towards Shanhaiguan.


    Huhuhu???


    The steam engine on the transport spacecraft slowly stopped working, and the speed of the turbine slowed down. Until the transport spacecraft landed in Shanhaiguan, the turbine completely stopped working.


    boom!


    The transport spaceship landed, the hatch on the first floor opened, and Yue Feiyan came out first.


    "I''m back." Yue Qinlan walked up to her with graceful steps, followed by Bouvier and other staff of the Administration.


    "Mother!" Yue Xianyan''s red eyes lit up, and she jumped forward, reaching out to hug Yue Qinlan.


    "Stop, pay attention to the impact." Yue Qinlan reached out and pressed the red-haired girl''s forehead.


    There are colleagues behind her, how can she lose her temper.


    "Mother???" Yue Feiyan was coquettish, and her beautiful eyes kept looking back.


    Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "Mu Liang is busy with other things, so he didn''t come."


    "Ah, then I''ll find him." A trace of loss flashed in Yue Feiyan''s eyes, and 24 eagerly wanted to leave.


    "Wait." Yue Qinlan raised her hand and grabbed her daughter''s ear, pulling her back.


    "Is there anything else?" Yue Feiyan frowned.


    Yue Qinlan said angrily: "You, everything has to end from the beginning. You have to tell me the situation of the transport spaceship, and you can''t just let it go every time you come back."


    She was alert, her daughter would look for Mu Liang as soon as she came back, and it didn''t look like she had an urgent matter. Could it be that she fell in love with Mu Liang?


    "Okay..." Yue Feiyan''s tone was faint, and she stayed to deal with the rest with her mother.


    Under the guidance of the staff, the refugees came out of the transport spacecraft in an orderly manner.


    "All line up, you can enter the city only after you have registered the information." The staff shouted loudly.


    "So troublesome?"


    Some people muttered, their mouths were dissatisfied, but their feet moved honestly behind the team. Qing Wu''s orange eyes looked around, a little scared and curious.


    "Is this the Xuanwu City?" she whispered softly.


    Liao Yang also looked at Shanhaiguan curiously and was very excited.


    He has heard a lot of rumors about Xuanwu City, saying that it is paradise, there are a lot of green vegetables and fruits, and fresh water can be drunk for free.


    Yu Ring said, "Xuanwu City is bigger than I thought.


    She looked left and right, but could not see the end of the city wall, but only saw a thick colored mist.


    "Go in and see." Liao Yang whispered.


    Everyone lined up, no one dared to make trouble, and they all wanted to enter Xuanwu City as soon as possible.


    They have all experienced the ghost tide, it is not easy to survive, and they just want to live a stable life.


    Qing Wu followed the team forward and entered the commercial area after registering the information.


    In front of Wengcheng, Yue Qinlan raised her horn and said, "Everyone who has registered will come here, and I will take you to where you live."


    The refugees looked at each other, but went forward.


    Qing Wu, Liao Yang and the others saw the red-haired girl beside Yue Qinlan, and hurried forward.


    "Sister!" Qing Wu waved her little hand.


    "Qingwu." Yue Feiyan replied with a smile.


    "You know?" Yue Qinlan looked sideways at her daughter.


    "Well, her name is Qingwu, she''s an orphan..." Yue Feiyan finished introducing the little orange-haired girl in a few words.


    Yue Qinlan nodded slowly, Qing Wu''s appearance and age are suitable to be a little maid, but you have to observe it for a while, and then go to see if there is no problem.


    "Let''s go, come with me." She glanced at the refugee, turned and walked through the Wengcheng.


    Everyone hurried to keep up, looking around with a pair of eyes, full of curiosity about everything in Xuanwu City.


    When they walked out of the urn city and saw that their eyes were full of greenery, these refugees all exclaimed in surprise.


    "A lot of green plants, this is really paradise!?"


    "The air here smells good


    The crowd exclaimed again and again, and there was a sound of inhalation.


    Based on past experience, the staff of the Authority divided the refugees into thirty groups.


    These people will not directly arrange to enter the Acropolis, but live in various villages and towns in the outer city to help develop the land of the outer city.


    When they earn enough Xuanwu coins, they can go to the Acropolis to buy a house or rent a house.


    Yue Feiyan''s beautiful eyes turned and she said sideways: "Mother, Qingwu has no family anymore, so send her to the welfare home in the inner city?


    "Also." Yue Qinlan nodded.


    Let Qing Wu go to the orphanage in the inner city, and it is convenient to observe her, so she can be trained as a battle maid.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully, "Bu Wei''er, you will arrange the rest?"


    Bouvier was stunned for a moment, and then she understood that Yue Qinlan wanted to exercise herself.


    "Okay, leave it to me." She nodded vigorously.


    Before they came, they discussed how to settle this group of refugees, just follow the plan.


    step on???


    A carriage came and stopped in front of everyone.


    Bouvier shouted loudly: "The people who have been divided into groups will get in the car first, and now I will take you to the place where you live, settle down first, and then talk about other things in the car."


    "Okay." The refugees responded.


    They were also new to the carriage, especially after seeing the Octagonal apetooth pulling the carriage, they were even more surprised by their quietness.


    Everyone got on the carriage one after another and galloped away to the villages and towns in the outer city.


    The villages and towns of the outer city are also divided into


    E1!


    This area is managed by four Acropolis.


    When the carriages arrive at the various villages and towns, there will be staff from the Acropolis Administration responsible for arranging them.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you, I''ll go back to the inner city first." Yue Qinlan said gracefully at Bouvier.


    "Okay." Bouvier nodded, her eyes fell on the carriage, which was filled with beast spar from the transport spaceship.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back." Yue Feiyan pulled Qing Wu and let her get on the carriage.


    She herself spread the wings of Suzaku''s armor and flew towards the inner city first.


    "Sit tight." Yue Qinlan glanced at Qing Wu.


    "Okay." Qing Wu was a little afraid of the unfamiliar Yue Qinlan, and nodded her head.


    step on???


    The octagonal harvest-toothed beast started to run faster and faster.


    "Yeah!" Qingwu exclaimed, and fell backwards, frightened by the speed of the octagonal beast.


    Yue Qinlan reached out and grabbed her, and asked softly, "Be careful."


    "No, it''s fine..." Qing Wu closed his eyes and shook his head.


    Yue Qinlan chuckled and said, "I''ll get used to it after sitting a few more times."


    Qing Wu waited to get used to it before relaxing.


    She secretly looked at Yueqinlan, with doubts in her beautiful orange eyes.


    She asked curiously, "Sir, Sister Feiyan just called your mother?"


    "Well, is there a problem?" Yue Qinlan asked with a drooping smile.


    "I don''t think you guys are alike at all." Qing Wu said innocently.


    "...Children are really not cute now." Yue Qinlan was speechless.


    "You are so young, you look like Sister Feiyan''s sister." Qing Wu praised.


    "Ha... Your mouth is so sweet." The corners of Yue Qinlan''s mouth rose.


    The kids are so cute now.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .

 Chapter 959：

    1148: There are ghosts


    In the gray foggy sea, the three large ships moved at a parallel speed.


    On the observation deck, Cordola was dozing off, her head lit like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Under the mast, Da Qi was also in full swing.


    The other crew members were also in a daze, and the surrounding environment remained unchanged, making it difficult for people to be interested.


    "Are you all asleep?" Muda came out of the cabin and pouted at the sleeping teammates.


    He came to the bow and watched the current under the boat, unchanged as usual.


    "There are still three days before I can get out of here." Muda sullenly said.


    He looked back at his teammates, sleeping, lying down, and some still in a daze.


    In the cabin, Xue Ji listened to the movement outside, and it had been quiet for more than an hour.


    "Are you all asleep?" Xue Ji whispered.


    Gollum???


    Her stomach growled and she was hungry again.


    (3 more)


    She turned her head and looked behind her. She was tired of the boxes of dried sweet potatoes and biscuits.


    "No, I have to eat something different today." Xue Ji frowned.


    She hesitated, reached out and opened the door to observe the movement outside.


    After a while, no one approached, and she opened the gap in the hatch so that she could go out.


    That is to say


    She moved cautiously and slowly closed the hatch.


    The Variety Witch lightly stepped and walked to the cabin next to her.


    It was the dining room kitchen, and she had been there, and heard Muda and their conversation.


    She came to the restaurant again, and there was no one in it at this time.


    "That''s great." Xue Ji''s eyes flashed with joy, and she turned to close the kitchen door.


    She came to the stove, flipped the lid of the pot, and it was empty.


    "Didn''t eat?" Xue Ji rubbed her silver teeth and flipped through the shelf next to her, only to find the hot and sour powder on the bottom shelf.


    Her beautiful eyes were shining, but she hesitated in her heart. Now that she is cooking hot and sour noodles, will it be discovered by the adventure team?


    Gollum???


    Her stomach growled again.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s cook it first." Xue Ji gritted her teeth.


    She skillfully washes the pot and lights the fire, then adds boiled powder.


    [] almost [] almost [] almost zvfz


    The water in the pot boiled quickly, and the powder was tumbling in the boiling water.


    The Variety Witch watched for a while, and the powder still had to cook for a few minutes.


    Her heart was beating fast, and she kept an eye on the movement outside the cabin while cooking the noodles.


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    The water was boiling, and the sound was evident in the quiet cabin.


    step on???


    The sound of footsteps came from outside the cabin, which made the heart of the ever-changing witch clenched.


    "It won''t be so unlucky, right?" Xue Ji''s eyes widened, and her body immediately entered a state of invisibility.


    Just after a while, the cabin door was not pushed open, and the footsteps disappeared again?


    Xue Ji sighed, but did not release the stealth state.


    She hesitated, and continued to pick up the pot and spoon to cook the noodles.


    "It''s almost ready." Xue Ji muttered, poured the prepared ingredients into the pot, and stirred it evenly.


    The smell of hot and sour powder wafted out, making her swallow her saliva, and her beautiful eyes were astonishingly bright.


    She turned off the fire, brought the pot to the dining table, and picked up the chopsticks to start eating.


    step on???


    At this time, footsteps were heard outside the cabin again.


    Xue Ji''s hand trembled, and before the chopsticks were put into the pot, the sound of footsteps was already outside the door.


    Her teeth were itchy with anger, and she quickly put down her chopsticks and got up to hide.


    P.


    The hatch was pushed open, and Muda walked into the restaurant, which made the hidden witch''s heart come to her throat. Shouldn''t she be discovered? She regretted it, and shouldn''t have been so reckless for a bite to eat.


    Xue Ji''s heart was beating fast, and she was ready to escape.


    T, who cooked hot and sour noodles? "Muda''s eyes lit up, and he strode forward, his eyes staring at the hot and sour noodles in the pot.


    He raised his eyes and looked around, but saw no one, and the corners of his mouth began to rise.


    "Is there anyone else who dares to eat alone on my boat?" Muda let out a cold ''hum'', and his face changed quickly.


    "Who cooked it?"


    He glanced around suspiciously, but found no figure.


    "Strange, what about people?"


    Muida held the pot, picked up the chopsticks, and waited for the person who cooked the noodles to appear.


    It''s impossible for a person who can hide to cook noodles, right?


    Or is there a ghost? Ha ha¡­¡­


    "..." Xue Ji, who was in stealth, twitched the corners of her mouth, her face speechless.


    She watched Muda take a big mouthful of food and couldn''t help swallowing, smelling the hot and sour noodles, she was even more hungry.


    The ever-changing witch was depressed, and the hot and sour powder flew to her mouth, but Muda did not suspect that there was someone else on the boat, it was a false alarm.


    After more than ten minutes, Muda contentedly put down the pot in his hand, and even the soup and powder were eaten clean.


    "It''s delicious." Muda stood up, patted his stomach contentedly, dropped his chopsticks, got up and left.


    Five minutes after he left, the Variety Witch dared to move.


    She came to the dining table, looked at the empty pot with resentment in her eyes, and hesitated to cook another hot and sour noodles.


    "Really..." Xue Ji felt extremely depressed in her heart.


    She hesitated, but turned around and left the restaurant, not wanting to take another risk for a mouthful of hot and sour noodles.


    The ever-changing witch came to the deck, and her eyes were still gray.


    When she saw Muida, she kicked Da Qi''s ass, causing him to wake up from a deep sleep.


    ""? Ouch, why are you kicking me? "Da Qi stood up cursingly, stretched out his hand and rubbed his buttocks.


    Muda glared at Daqi and said hoarsely, "It''s your turn to be on duty, I''ll sleep."


    "So fast?" Da Qi stretched out his hand and rubbed his bald head, watching his captain lie down.


    He moved his nose and leaned closer to Muda.


    "What are you doing?" Muda, who had just closed his eyes, opened his eyes abruptly, looking at the facial features that were close at hand, he was so frightened that he quickly reached out and pushed Da Qi away, with a look of horror on his face.


    Da Qi asked, "Have you eaten hot and sour noodles?"


    "...eat." Muda was speechless for a moment.


    "Okay, eat alone." Da Qi widened his eyes.


    "Cut, if you want to eat it, cook it yourself." Muda rolled his eyes and closed them again.


    Da Qi pouted, turned and walked towards the kitchen angrily.


    "..." Xue Ji, who was watching all this, was speechless.


    Depressed, she came to the side of the boat, stared at the fog in the distance, and reached out to fish (Mano''s), as if she could catch it, but it seemed like she couldn''t catch anything.


    "crash"


    Suddenly, a sound came from under the boat, attracting the attention of the ever-changing witch.


    She looked down and saw a new creature on the boat, it looked like a frog with a tail, it was two meters in size, and its body was gray-brown.


    Xue Ji frowned, what kind of sea beast is this?


    She hesitated, did not make a sound, and watched the sea beast slowly climb up.


    Xue Ji took two steps back, testing whether the sea beast could see her.


    After trying a few times, I realized that the sea beast couldn''t find me, so I felt relieved.


    [H Feng


    At this time, there were a few more sea beasts on the ship, and they also began to climb up the army.


    The Ever-changing Witch frowned and looked back at Muda and the others who were still sleeping.


    Da Qi has already entered the cabin, no one is on duty at all, and he has no idea of ??what is happening in front of him.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1149: Who holds a grudge against him? (1 more)


    Xue Ji frowned, staring at the sea beasts on the boat, her expression became serious.


    crunch


    The ever-changing witch''s ears moved, she turned and walked quickly to the guardrail on the other side, looking down at the hull, there were also several frog-like sea beasts climbing up.


    Frog sea beasts are not fast to climb, and rely on the claws on their limbs to fix their bodies.


    Xue Ji looked at the Frog Sea Ferocious Beast that was getting closer and closer, and her body couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    boom! !


    Several frog-like sea beasts climbed over the guardrail and climbed into the deck, with red vertical pupils staring at the sleeping adventurers on the deck.


    "I also want to eat hot and sour noodles..." Muda slapped her mouth, talking vaguely in her sleep.


    "..." The corners of Xue Ji''s mouth twitched, she could still sleep so dead in this situation, she was really heartbroken.


    She watched more and more fierce sea beasts on the deck, gritted her teeth, turned and walked towards Muda, raised her foot and stepped on his face.


    "Hmm??" Muda''s body shuddered, and his eyes suddenly opened.


    The Variety Witch has already been hiding, looking at the shoe prints on Muda''s face, she quickly suppressed her smile.


    "Who?" Muda sat up, covering her face, with a confused look on her face.


    Before he could figure it out, the sea beast on the deck made him 490 completely refreshed.


    "What''s the matter?" Muda exclaimed, his face suddenly serious.


    "Captain, what''s wrong?" Confused voices sounded one after another, and the sleeping team members woke up one after another.


    [] ka


    The Frog Sea Ferocious Beast moved, opened its mouth and spat out its bright red tongue, and rolled it towards the closest person.

 Chapter 960：

    The adventurer blinked, his expression stunned: "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "Are you scared stupid?" Muda jumped up and kicked the frog sea monster''s body.


    The fierce sea beast flew out backwards, broke the guardrail and fell into the mist.


    It can kick sea monsters two meters in size with one kick,


    It can be seen how powerful Muda is.


    Everyone else got up and hurriedly cleaned up the sea monsters on the deck.


    on


    Muda Blackface shouted:


    "Why is no one on duty? What about Da Qi?


    "What''s wrong?" Da Qi probed out of the cabin.


    The long tongue full of mucus shot out, grabbing onto Da Qi''s bald head like a sucker.


    "What?" Da Qi had a lump all over his body and couldn''t help shivering.


    Muida stepped on the outstretched tongue of the sea monster, and said angrily, "You''re going to be lazy again!!"


    "I..." Da Qi knew that he was wrong, and he didn''t bother to explain, so he quickly reached out and lifted the tongue above his head.


    Muda shouted: "Quickly clean up these sea monsters."


    "Yes!!" The team members froze in their hearts, knowing that the captain was angry.


    Fortunately, the strength of these sea monsters in front of them was not high, and they were quickly cleaned up, and the corpses were thrown into the fog. Just before they could relax, more sea monsters climbed onto the deck and spit out bright red tongues.


    [] ka


    Muda''s face was ugly, and he roared: "It''s endless."


    Everyone moved and continued to clean up the sea monsters on the deck.


    Xue Ji hid aside and watched all this.


    She was worried that these sea beasts would destroy the ship and prevent her from going to the New World, so she would wake up Muda.


    Otherwise, based on their plans and calculations for Xuanwu City, she would choose to watch on the sidelines.


    Time passed slowly, Muda killed hundreds of sea monsters, blood spilled on the deck and stained the wood red.


    Huhuhu???


    When the last sea monster was eliminated, everyone lay down on the deck weary, gasping for breath.


    "I''m exhausted, I''m finally finished." Da Qi opened his mouth and felt sore all over.


    "Why didn''t I meet these sea monsters last time?" Cordola asked in a puzzled tone.


    Da Qi said angrily, "You ask me, who shall I ask?"


    Muda raised his hand and patted Da Qi''s head hard, and said loudly: "You still have the face to say that you are on duty, why are you running?" Da Qi grinned in pain, turned his head embarrassingly, and did not dare to Talk back.


    "You are on duty tonight, until tomorrow." Muda said angrily. (cedg)


    "Understood." Da Qi nodded dejectedly.


    Muda turned around and roared, "Don''t lie down. Wash the boat first. It won''t be easy to wash if the blood dries."


    "woman


    The team members responded weakly, stood up swayingly and began to clean the deck.


    Xue Ji hurriedly climbed onto the guardrail, the deck was covered in blood, she couldn''t walk casually while she was invisible, or she would leave **** footprints to expose herself.


    Muda sat down and reached out to rub his face, which was faintly aching.


    Cordola leaned forward and stared at Muda''s face for a while.


    "What are you looking at?" Muda glared at him.


    Cordola laughed dryly and said, "Captain, who stepped on your face?"


    "No one." Muda glared at Cordola again, feeling very depressed.


    He glanced at the people on the deck, who held a grudge against him?


    "This kick is really cruel." Cordola whispered.


    "Go away, go and help." Muda raised his hand to beat the lookout.


    "Yes." Cordola smiled and hid.


    Xue Ji blinked her beautiful eyes, unable to see what Muda was thinking.


    She was hesitant in her heart, should she go to the other two big boats to hide?


    "Hmph, I really know how to pretend." Muda looked at Cordola with anger in his eyes.


    He knew that Cordola had an invisibility potion, and it must be the other''s foot that moved, and he didn''t know why he was dissatisfied with himself.


    "??" Xue Ji was stunned, the other party seemed to have misunderstood something.


    The corners of her lips were raised, it was a misunderstanding.


    After the deck was cleaned, the Variety Witch gently returned to the cabin, took out the resonance bug and started reporting to Xuanwu City.


    The resonator quickly established contact with the resonator in the highlands, and the voice of the little maid came out.


    Wei Youlan asked in a low voice, "Miss Xueji?"


    "It''s me, I have to report the situation to Lord Mu Liang." Xue Ji said in a low voice.


    A few seconds later, Wei Youlan replied again: "Please say, I''m ready to record."


    "The people from the adventure team encountered sea beasts today, and it''s not safe in the foggy sea..." Xue Ji whispered, while Mei Mu stared at the cabin door.


    Wei Youlan asked with concern, "Then are you injured?"


    "No, I just reminded them, they shouldn''t have been discovered." Xue Ji whispered.


    "That''s good." Wei Youlan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it." Xue Ji interrupted the call and put away the resonance bug.


    step on???


    The sound of footsteps came, someone pushed open the door of the cargo hold, looked around, and then walked straight to the wooden box where the dried sweet potatoes were stored.


    Xue Ji watched from the sidelines, watching the person who came to fill his pocket with dried sweet potatoes with an expressionless face, and then left as if nothing had happened.


    The cabin door closed, and the cargo hold was plunged into darkness again.


    "Every time I take more." Xue Ji pouted, the man was already a habitual offender just now, and it was the fourth time he came to steal dried sweet potatoes.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    1150: Features of Xuanwu City. (2 more)


    early morning


    dong dong dong


    From Xuanwu City, the Acropolis and the inner city, melodious bells sounded at the same time, and a new day began.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The rock-shell turtle in the deep edge woke up, its huge head raised, and it let out a roar that shook the sky.


    The surrounding sea water swelled up, and the waves hit the body of the rock turtle.


    Whoa whoa???


    The rock turtle began to move, heading in the direction of the misty sea.


    In the inner city heights, in the palace study.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and looked towards the east, and said calmly, "Little Xuanwu has begun to move."


    Yue Qinlan said elegantly: "At the speed of Xiao Xuanwu, you can reach the sea of ??mist in three days."


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and he said warmly, "Well, it''s really exciting."


    step on???


    There was a knock on the study door, and Buff pushed the door and walked into the study.


    She said in a clear voice, "Lord Muliang, the people from the pottery workshop have heard that the things you want have already been made."


    "So fast?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    "Want to take a look?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    "Of course." Mu Liang nodded.


    Yue Qinlan stood up, smiling like a flower and said, "I''m going to prepare the carriage."


    Soon after, Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan left the highland in a carriage and went to the pottery workshop.


    After arriving at the pottery workshop, Mu Liang walked into the workshop surrounded by highland guards.


    "Lord City Lord!!" The person in charge of the workshop walked out quickly and respectfully welcomed Mu Liang''s arrival.


    "Take me to see blue and white porcelain." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes, Lord City Lord, come with me." The person in charge smiled, walked aside and stretched out his hand to lead the way, welcoming Mu Liang and others into the innermost pottery workshop. The deepest part of the pottery workshop is the kiln where the pottery is fired.


    In front of the huge kiln, the staff is moving the sagger out.


    The saggar is also made of ceramic material, which can withstand high temperature, and contains fired blue and white porcelain.


    The main purpose of the saggar is to prevent the direct contact between the kiln fire and the ceramics to be fired, resulting in contamination.


    The saggars were taken out one by one and carefully placed on the ground. Some of the saggars have been opened and the ceramic products inside can be seen.


    "Lord City Lord, look." The person in charge bent down and took out a head-sized jar from the saggar.


    The main body of the can is very light blue, and there are cyan flowers on it, which look like blooming peonies.


    Mu Liang''s eyes glowed, and he reached out to take the ceramic jar.


    Yueqin''s blue and red lips parted slightly and exclaimed, "It''s so beautiful!!"


    "It''s better than expected." Mu Liang reached out and tapped the body of the can, making a pleasant crisp sound.


    The ceramic jar in his hand was the best he had ever seen on this continent.


    Hearing this, the person in charge breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on his face was much lighter.


    Yueqin Lanmo held the body of the ceramic jar and said with admiration, "If you put it in the Treasure House, you can sell it for a good price."


    Mu Liang turned his head and asked, "Are all of these ceramics inside?"


    "Yes, there are fifty-six in total, all sizes and styles." The person in charge nodded.


    Mu Liang lifted the I-ba and gestured, "Open them all and take a look."


    The person in charge responded: "Okay."


    The remaining saggers were opened, and the warm air flowed out.


    The staff moved carefully and removed all the ceramic products in the saggar.


    The person in charge counted the number, and said respectfully and regretfully: "Sir City Lord, only fifteen ceramic products are intact, and the rest are flawed and damaged."


    Among the fifteen ceramic products, there are bowls, plates, tea sets, and various types of ceramic bottles. The smallest is the size of a palm, and the largest is half a meter high.


    "Well, find a way to improve the yield." Mu Liang said calmly.


    \"Yes.\"The person in charge nodded respectfully.


    Mu Liang stepped forward, picked up a teacup and played with it.


    The body of the teacup is white and has a blue dragon-shaped pattern, which looks beautiful and looks like a work of art.


    Yue Qinlan urged: "Burn a complete set of tea sets and send them to the palace."


    "Yes." The person in charge nodded again and again.

 Chapter 961：

    Mu Liang reached out and pointed at a few ceramic bottles, and said calmly, "These are also moved to the palace and placed in the main hall as decoration."


    "Okay." The person in charge was overjoyed.


    It was a great honor for him to have the porcelain he burned in the Highland Palace.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, then instructed: "Try it and see if you can burn a porcelain vase that is as tall as a human being."


    The person in charge said with a serious face: "I will try it, and I will not disappoint the Lord of the City."


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and he said calmly, "Well, if you burn it, there will be a bonus."


    "Understood." The person in charge''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t wait to make a new attempt.


    "Let''s go, go back." Mu Liang turned around and walked out, holding a ceramic bottle in his hand.


    Yue Qinlan and the highland guards followed.


    The person in charge and the staff were sent to the door.


    Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan returned to the carriage, playing with the 20-centimeter-high narrow-mouth porcelain vase in their hands.


    He said warmly, "Show this to Bai Shuang."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully, she understood what Mu Liang meant and wanted to try Bai Shuang''s reaction.


    Half an hour later, the carriage returned to the inner city heights and stopped in front of the palace.


    Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan got out of the car.


    "I''m going to find Bai Shuang." Yue Qinlan held the porcelain bottle, waved to Mu Liang, and walked towards the side hall where Bai Shuang lived.


    In the side hall, Baishuang nestled on a wooden chair, flipping through the adventure travel notes written by Elina.


    ....0


    "It''s so interesting..." Her purple-gold eyes shone, and she was already fascinated.


    On the bed next to him, Bhikkhu was lying on the quilt, sleeping sweetly.


    "Bhikkhu???"


    Kim Bhikkhu raised his head and called out twice, then turned around and continued to sleep.


    Knock Knock???


    There''s a knock on the door


    "Your Excellency Baishuang, are you there?" Yue Qinlan''s elegant voice sounded.


    After Bai Shuang heard Yue Qinlan''s voice, she stood up reflexively, her face full of surprise.


    She turned her beautiful eyes and quickly responded, "Yes!!"


    She opened the door and let Yue Qinlan enter.


    Yueqin Lan said gently: "I''m here to tell you that Xuanwu City has already begun to move, and it will reach the Sea of ??Misty in three days."


    "Really!!" Bai Shuang exclaimed in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Bai Shuang shouted excitedly, "That''s great, I''m finally going back."


    She blushed pretty, showing how happy she was.


    Yue Qinlan looked at it with a smile, holding a ceramic bottle in her hand.


    Bai Shuang calmed down, smiled embarrassedly and playfully, and then her attention was successfully sucked by the ceramic bottle.


    She exclaimed in surprise: "I mean, this is ceramics?!"


    "Yeah." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    "Can I take a look?" Bai Shuang''s eyes showed surprise, and Mei Mu stared at the ceramic bottle without blinking.


    "Yes." Yue Qinlan said and handed the ceramic bottle forward.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1151: One of the business cards of Xuanwu City. (3 more)


    Bai Shuang was holding the ceramic bottle, cautiously as if she was holding a baby, and stared at her with purple-gold eyes without blinking.


    She couldn''t help but exclaim: "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful ceramic bottle, it''s better than the ones my father kept."


    "Your father also likes ceramics?" Yue Qinlan asked in a crisp voice.


    "Well, my father''s collection of ceramics has exceeded a thousand pieces." Bai needs more pride in his words.


    Yue Qinlan raised her eyebrows slightly, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    Bai Shuang sighed, shook his head and said, "But although my father has a lot of ceramics in his collection, none of them are better than yours."


    "The ceramic products in Xuanwu City are not ordinary ceramics." Yue Qinlan said tenderly.


    Bai Shuang tilted her head and asked curiously, "I, is there anything special?"


    "From the appearance alone, you can tell the difference between the good and the bad."


    Yueqinlan reached out and picked up the ceramic bottle, and said in a clear voice: "These colors and patterns on the "490" bottle are processed with a special process, and in terms of gloss, bottle surface, and color, they are all superb... "


    Bai Shuang was stunned when she heard it, and a bunch of praise words from Yue Qinlan lingered in her mind.


    "It will take three days to burn a ceramic bottle like this." Yue Qinlan opened her eyes and said nonsense.


    "Sounds like it''s difficult to burn..." Bai Shuang blinked her purple-gold eyes, but she didn''t know much about making ceramics.


    Yue Qinlan pretended to ask casually: "I''m a little curious, what is the transaction price of such a large ceramic in your kingdom?" Baishuang thought for a while and said, "Above 10,000 third-order Warcraft spar. "


    Yue Qinlan nodded slowly when she heard the words, and she had an answer in her heart.


    Bai Shuang said softly: "Like this ceramic bottle, it should be able to sell 30,000 third-order Warcraft spar."


    "..." The corners of Yue Qinlan''s eyes jumped, the price was beyond her expectations.


    Bai Shuang suddenly asked, "Your Excellency, can this ceramic bottle be traded for me?"


    "Do you want it?" Yue Qinlan paused while holding the ceramic bottle''s hand.


    Bai Shuang explained: "Well, I want to give it to my father as a gift, he will definitely like it."


    "Then I''ll send it to you." Yue Qinlan handed the ceramic bottle forward.


    "I''m really, really?" Bai Shuang widened her beautiful purple-gold eyes.


    "Well, it''s considered a meeting gift." Yue Qinlan smiled.


    Bai Shuang hesitated: "This, this is not good..."


    "Take it, I''ll buy it later if you like." Yue Qinlan stuffed the ceramic bottle into the purple-haired girl''s hand, waved her hand and turned away.


    Bai Shuang''s pretty face flushed, and she quickly said gratefully, "Thank you!!"


    Yue Qinlan raised her right hand and waved, and left with a graceful gait.


    \"What a nice guy


    Bai Shuang bit her lower lip, and her impression of Yue Qinlan was much better in her heart.


    She returned to the room, wrapped the ceramic bottle in animal skin, and carefully placed it beside the bed.


    Yue Qinlan returned to the palace study, where Mu Liang was drawing the pattern of a ceramic bottle on paper.


    "Is the ceramic bottle given to her?" Mu Liang raised his eyes and glanced at Yue Qinlan. Seeing her hands were empty, he immediately understood.


    "Well, it''s just for promotion." Yue Qinlan shrugged and sat down beside Mu Liang.


    "What did you ask?" Mu Liang kept the pen in his hand, drawing exquisite ceramic products one by one, including bowls, cups, porcelain vases and the like.


    "Well, in their kingdom, ceramic products are very precious..." Yue Qinlan relayed the news she heard from Bai Shuang.


    Mu Liang''s pen paused, and a smile appeared on his face: "Very good, then our ceramics can be sold for a good price."


    Yue Qinlan frowned and said puzzled: "I don''t understand, this is just a useless dead thing, why is it so expensive?"


    "It''s normal. There is no shortage of food or water in the New World. As long as you live in a big city, you can be very safe."


    Mu Liang took Yue Qinlan''s hand and smiled: "If life is good, then you can have other pursuits and hobbies."


    Yue Qinlan nodded slowly and thoughtfully said: "Just like our Xuanwu City, life has improved, and the citizens of the city are willing to spend Xuanwu coins to watch dramas..."


    "Well, it''s similar to this." Mu Liang smiled.


    "But then again, our ceramic products are really good." Yue Qinlan said with a smile.


    "Of course." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips twitched, and he was ready to turn the new ceramic products into luxury goods in Xuanwu City. Exquisite ceramics can also become one of the business cards of Xuanwu City in the future.


    He warned: "By the way, send someone to pick more leaves from the tree of life, and reserve more Xingchen tea."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan responded.


    The leaves of the tree of life are big or small, the big ones are the main leaves, and the small ones are the new leaves, which can be made into different grades of star tea.


    She got up and left, preparing for the deal in the New World...


    Mu Liang lowered his eyes and thought of the New World: "A friendly deal... or war."


    step on???


    The study door was pushed open.


    Yun Xin came in and said, "Lord Muliang, Miss Xibei and Miss Charlotte are back and are now in Shanhaiguan."


    "Okay." Mu Liang raised his eyes and smiled.


    Charlotte is back, which means that the fog beast has also brought back.


    More than two hours later.


    Several carriages stopped in front of the palace, and the highland guard stepped forward and took out bags of fierce beast spar from the carriage.


    Yun Xin came out of the palace and watched curiously.


    Charlotte and Xibeqi fell from the sky and landed in front of the little maid.


    Yun Xin greeted with a smile: "Miss Charlotte, Miss Xibeqi, you are back."


    "Is Mr. Mu Liang there?" Charlotte asked softly.


    "Yes, in the study." Yun Xin nodded obediently.


    When Charlotte heard the words, she reached out and gestured to the animal skin bag removed from the car: "These are the beast crystals brought back from the transit base."


    Yun Xin said in a clear voice: "Move into the main hall first, Mr. Mu Liang should use it soon."


    The highland guard nodded when he heard the words, and moved all the animal skin bags into the main hall of the palace.


    "I''m going to find Lord Muliang!" Charlotte ran to the study excitedly, carrying a cage in her hand.


    In the cage, the mist beast was soundly asleep, looking much more energetic than when he was just caught.


    When the transport spaceship arrived at Asuka City, Charlotte took the fog beast from Muragi''s clone and just brought it back.


    "Wait for me." Xibeqi 3.6 shouted, and quickly followed.


    "Lord Muliang, we are back!!"


    Knock Knock???


    Sibeki knocked on the study door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s clear voice came out.


    Xibeiqi and Charlotte pushed in the door and saw the city lord with a chuckle behind the desk at a glance.


    Mu Liang said softly, "I''m back, thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s not hard." Charlotte shook her head and put the cage on the desk.


    She said softly, "Lord Muliang, this is the fog beast you asked for, and I brought it back."


    "it is good."

 Chapter 962：

    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and flicked the iron cage lightly. The beast opened his eyes, glanced at Mu Liang, then closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    "Interesting." He chuckled a few times.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1152: Another ability. (1 more)


    [1S


    Mu Liang opened the iron cage, stretched out his hand and squeezed the fog beast''s neck, and grabbed it out.


    The fog beast is small in appearance, like a gray long-haired cat with three tails.


    The fog beast opened its black eyes and neighed in a low voice, and the erect pupils were slightly white.


    "The temper is not too small." Mu Liang flexed his fingers and lightly flicked the fog beast''s forehead.


    "Ding! Level 3 life detected, is it domesticated?" The system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Tame." Mu Liang lowered his eyes and responded.


    "Ding! Consuming 10 tame points, the third-level fog beast has been successfully tamed."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the talent of the fog beast: expel the fog."


    "Inheritance." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly, the name of this ability was a bit interesting.


    "Ding! ''Mist Dispelling'' is being improved...it''s being adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    Mu Liang stared at the fog beast in his hands, it had become quiet and no longer struggled to resist.


    Aiming ???


    The fog beast raised its three fluffy tails, gently rubbed Mu Liang''s arm, and let out a coquettish whimper.


    "Good." Mu Liang took the fog beast in his arms, got up and walked out.


    Xibeiqi and Charlotte looked at each other, knowing what Mu Liang wanted to do, they quickly followed.


    The three came to the outside of the palace, Mu Liang placed the fog beast on the square, and reached out and rubbed the smooth fur on its head.


    "System, evolve the beast to level eight." He ordered in his heart.


    \"Ding! To evolve from level 3 to level 8, it consumes 1110-11000 evolution points."


    "Ding! The eighth-level ''eight-tailed ghost beast'' has evolved."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the eight-tailed ghost beast talent:


    MM


    iaIai


    Mu Liang looked surprised,


    \''Netherworld Drive\''


    What is the ability?


    Ghostly driven. "


    "Inherit." He whispered.


    "Ding!


    4i/Jai


    Underworld drive'' improvement


    Adapting...Inheritance completed. "


    As soon as the system prompt sound fell, a warm current appeared in Mu Liang''s body, which turned into countless threads and flowed to the limbs and bones, and disappeared in a few breaths.


    The evolution of the domesticated beast to the eighth level brings limited reinforcement to Mu Liang.


    Aiming ???


    The eight-tailed ghostly beast bowed its waist, the gray hairs all over its body exploded, and the gray mist wafted out from the hairs, and soon enveloped the whole body. The fog grew more and more and soon enveloped the entire square.


    "I''m going to be?" Xibeqi''s golden pupils shrank, replaced by blood in the next moment, and her wings stretched out behind her back.


    She gently flapped her wings and flew into the sky, leaving the range that was enveloped by the air.


    Huhuhu???


    Charlotte fluttered her wings and flew out, seeing the mist covering the palace.


    "Is it okay?" Xibeqi looked serious, and her slightly open mouth showed her teeth.


    Charlotte said softly, "Sir Mu Liang is here, everything will be fine."


    Xibei Qi nodded charmingly: "Yes."


    In the fog, Mu Liang stood quietly, and he could feel the size of the eight-tailed ghost beast slowly getting bigger.


    Aiming ???


    The eight-tailed ghost beast roared in a low voice, which lasted for more than half an hour before it ended.


    The fog began to gather and gather, condensing into a ball and being sucked into the body by the evolved eight-tailed ghost beast.


    The evolved eight-tailed ghostly beast became much larger, reaching sixteen meters in length, and the plush tails behind it also became eight.


    Aiming ???


    The Eight-tailed Nether Beast let out a low growl, and leaned over to rub Mu Liang with its head.


    "Hahaha, darling!" Mu Liang laughed loudly, reaching out and rubbing the head of the eight-tailed ghost beast.


    The eight-tailed ghost beast lay directly on the square,


    U!


    The limbs were raised up, exposing the stomach.


    Mu Liang cooperatively reached out and rubbed the eight-tailed ghost beast''s belly.


    "I''ll be called Xiao Hui in the future." He said warmly.


    Aiming ???


    The eight-tailed ghost beast purred without objection.


    "Lord Muliang." Charlotte and Xibeqi came down from the sky.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied.


    Xibei raised her face and stared at the eight-tailed ghost beast, and whispered: "It''s not cute anymore when it gets bigger.


    Aiming ???


    The eight-tailed ghost beast turned sideways, its pitch-black beast eyes staring at the vampire girl. Xibeiqi laughed dryly and said shyly, "Uh, I''m joking."


    "It''s still very cute." Mu Liang smiled.


    Aiming ???


    The eight-tailed ghost beast let out a pleasant cry, and the eight tails swayed gently. "You can stay in the tree." Mu Liang patted the head of the eight-tailed ghost beast.


    [1 Miao Wu???


    The eight-tailed ghost beast let out a cry, and its body turned into a cloud of gray mist, floating towards the huge tree canopy above its head.


    "It can still fly!" Xibeqi exclaimed in surprise.


    Mu Liang said warmly: "The fog can float, and it can fly naturally."


    With a thought, he unleashed his new ability \''Netherworld Drive''.


    hum! !


    A large piece of gray fog appeared out of thin air around it, and the fog condensed into a group and turned into a dozen human figures.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved again, the mist-condensed human figure became much finer, armor appeared on his body, and he held the mist-condensed long knife.


    "Is this driven by the Nether?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    Summons the mist to make him look what he wants.


    Xi Beqi stretched out her hand and poked at the foggy warrior, and asked curiously, "Lord Muliang, are these foggy men capable of fighting?


    "You can try." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Okay." Xibeqi nodded eagerly.


    "Attack her." Mu Liang''s thoughts moved.


    hum! !


    The mist warrior moved, waving the mist in his hand and slashing at the vampire girl at a surprisingly fast speed.


    "Yeah!!" Xibei was startled, and hurriedly ducked back.


    Jinping


    The fog knife fell, and a ten-centimeter-deep crack appeared on the ground.


    Xibeqi widened her eyes and said in shock, "So strong."


    More than a dozen mist warriors came forward, wielding weapons to attack the vampire girl.


    Xibei Qi''s expression became serious, her golden eyes turned blood red again, and she spread her wings and rose into the air.


    The fog warrior also rose into the air, and soon caught up with the vampire girl, the fog knife in his hand slashed straight at her head.


    "It''s too strong!" Xibeqi was startled.


    She hurriedly used her running shoes, and her speed increased eightfold before dodging the mist warrior''s attack.


    "Are you still fighting?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "No more fighting, no fighting." Xi Beqi shook her head quickly, got down from the sky, and hid behind Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang smiled lightly, and with a thought, the mist warrior disappeared.


    He was also surprised that the strength of the fog warrior was stronger than expected, which was equivalent to having a strong army, or the kind that was driven by his heart.


    "call."


    Seeing this, Xibeqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Go and rest." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Okay." Xibeqi nodded shyly.


    She remembered something and turned back: "By the way, Mr. Muliang, I met Li Ergu at the transit base, and he came back with us."


    "Li Ergu, what is he doing here?" Mu Liang raised his brows, remembering who Li Ergu was.


    Xi Beqi said crisply: "It seems to be looking for Xiao Gu."


    "Well, I see." Mu Liang answered thoughtfully.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    1153: Reach the Sea of ??Misty. (2 more)


    Shanhaiguan, the city wall.


    Diane folded her arms in front of her, looking sideways in the direction the rock turtle was heading.


    step on???


    "Chief Dai!"


    Wei Geng walked over quickly and said respectfully, "The news has come from the highlands, and today we will be able to reach the Sea of ??Misty."


    "Well, I see." Diane took off her helmet and let her short ice-colored hair break free.


    Huhuhu???


    The wind blew, blowing her hair.

 Chapter 963：

    "Today''s style is very big." Wei Geng stretched out his hand to feel the direction of the wind, which was blowing from the direction of the rock turtle.


    Diane remained silent, her ice-colored eyes trembling slightly.


    She quickly picked up the telescope and looked in the direction the rock turtle was heading.


    In the palm-sized lens, a \''long band\'' formed by dark clouds appeared in the sky, with no end in sight.


    Diane''s voice increased a bit: "I see the sea of ??fog!!"


    Wei Geng was shocked, his eyes widened and he looked forward, only to see a gray sky.


    Diane tensed.


    The Misty Sea is a place with too many unknowns, and the new continent behind the Misty Sea makes her nervous.


    Boom~~~


    In the distance, silver lightning flashed across the sky, and the sound of thunder was faintly heard.


    [] almost [] almost C/


    The wind was stronger and the sky seemed to be getting lower.


    In the direction of the inner city, several shadows flew towards Shanhaiguan.


    Diane looked back with awareness, and after a few black spots approached, they were all familiar figures.


    Mu Liang brought Fox Immortal, Bai Shuang, and Li Yue down from the sky and landed on Shanhaiguan.


    "Lord City Lord!!" Diane and Wei Geng saluted respectfully.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    As soon as Baishuang landed, his attention was focused on the sky in the distance. When he saw the sky-high fog, his face couldn''t help but get excited.


    "The Sea of ??Misty, it''s really the Sea of ??Misty!!" Bai Shuang shouted excitedly.


    Her purple-gold eyes turned red, and her purple curly hair was blown by the wind.


    Diane asked, "Lord City Lord, do you want to move on?"


    "Well, move on." Mu Liang raised his eyes.


    The fox fairy took Mu Liang''s hand and said charmingly, "Do you want to enter the sea of ??mist directly?"


    "Let''s take a closer look." Mu Liang raised his hand, and Bai Shuang, Hu Xian and the others rose off the ground again.


    The four flew towards the head of the rock turtle.


    The rock turtle''s huge head was raised high, his eyes moved, and he saw the arrival of the four Mu Liang.


    Huhuhu???


    The four of Mu Liang landed on the head of the rock turtle, and there was an endless storm in front of them. The wind was so strong that people could not stand firm.


    Mu Liang said calmly, "Little Xuanwu, stop first."


    "Hoohoho--"


    The rock turtle roared and slowly stopped.


    "Good!" Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and he fed the rock turtle with 10,000 evolution points.


    He looked up at the fog that pierced the sky after the storm, and there was a sea of ??mists.


    Bai Shuang turned her head and asked nervously, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, don''t you move on?"


    Mu Liang shook his head and said softly: "Don''t worry, the wind is too strong, you must leave time for the city people to take refuge."


    If the rock turtle is going to enter the foggy sea, it is bound to face the invasion of the storm. Although it will not affect the rock turtle, it is still dangerous to ordinary people.


    The fox immortal raised her hand to suppress her long white hair, and said with a charming voice: "Then spend the night here, and then go into the misty sea tomorrow."


    Mu Liang nodded and said: "Well, go back and ask the newspaper to print a newspaper to promote it, and let the workshop stop for another day."


    "Okay." Li Yue nodded and wrote it down.


    "...Okay!" Bai Shuang opened his mouth and could only wait another day with patience.


    Boom! !


    In front of the misty sea, lightning flashed across the sky, and torrential rain poured down.


    Mu Liang suddenly said: "You guys wait here for me for a while."


    He soared into the air and flew toward the storm.


    "Pay attention to safety!!" Li Yue shouted loudly.


    "Got it." Mu Liang raised his right hand and waved it.


    He looked forward, and an invisible force field appeared around him, blocking the approaching wind and rain.


    Boom! !


    Lightning struck, but he was easily blocked.


    "It''s so strong..." Baishuang Powder opened her lips.


    The corners of the fox fairy''s lips rose, Mu Liang had always been so strong.


    Although the storm was strong, it had little effect on Mu Liang, and he quickly passed through the storm and entered the sea of ??mist.


    He hovered in the air, feeling the mist around him.


    The place where he was was like a dividing line, with bad weather behind him and endless fog in front of him.


    "No poison, just ordinary mist?" Mu Liang frowned slightly.


    With a thought, he used the ability ''Netherworld Drive'' that he had acquired a few days ago.


    The next moment, the mist in front of him surged up and spread to both sides following Mu Liang''s thoughts, revealing a large open area.


    "Useful." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and the ability of the eight-tailed ghost beast could act on the mist in the misty sea.


    He put down his hand and stopped the display of his ability.


    Soon, the diffused mist gathered again, filling the vacancy in Mu Liang''s body.


    "Need to find a way..." Mu Liang lowered his eyes and pondered.


    He wants to build a passage, a passage through the misty sea, and the fog in front of him is the first major obstacle.


    ""?rise! Mu Liang stretched out his hand and controlled the seawater under his feet to separate, the sand on the bottom of the sea surging up, and condensed into a huge pillar that was exposed to the sea.


    In his idea, build a sea \''viaduct\'' to connect the two seas.


    "This is too much trouble." Mu Liang shook his head and rejected the plan.


    ¡õO


    He stretched out his hand again, and a large black cloud appeared around him, like a piece of land floating in the mist.


    "That''s fine, but the workload is not small..." Mu Liang slowly shook his head.


    He pondered for a while, and his eyes suddenly lit up, thinking of something.


    "Try it." Mu Liang muttered.


    He raised his hand and waved, using the ability of the eight-tailed ghost beast, and a large amount of gray mist appeared around him.


    The gray fog diffused out and merged with the fog in the misty sea, and quickly assimilated the surrounding fog within a hundred meters.


    "Disperse." Mu Liang raised his five fingers to form a fist in the air.


    hum??~


    The fog around his body spread out again, and with him as the center, the fog within a hundred meters in diameter (of Mano''s) disappeared.


    Mu Liang did not take back the gray mist this time, but let them still blend with the mist of the misty sea.


    He stepped back a distance, the fog did not fill the void around him, and the visibility reached 100 meters.


    "Useful!" The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth lifted.


    He didn''t stop, turned and walked through the storm zone, back to the head of the rock turtle.


    Bai Shuang couldn''t help but ask, "How is it, what did you find?"


    "No, it''s just ordinary fog." Mu Liang shook his head and said nothing more.


    "Is that so..." Bai Shuang frowned.


    "Go back, come again tomorrow." Mu Liang raised his hand and grabbed at the void, Li Yue, Fox Immortal, and Bai Shuang left the head of the rock turtle and flew towards the inner city.


    "Hoohoho???"


    The rock turtle roared, sending its master away.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1154: King-rank beasts are haunted. (3 more)


    Inner city, home of taro.


    Taro sat on the animal skin sofa, flipping through the newspaper he bought today.


    Cheng Xiao was eating breakfast, one mouthful of meat buns and one mouthful of wheat porridge, and he was enjoying himself.


    Taro said in surprise: "The newspaper said that there will be a storm today, and there will be heavy fog, and the fog will last for several days..."


    "Then can I not go to school for a few days?" Cheng Xiao''s eyes lit up and looked at his mother innocently.


    Tao glared at his daughter and said angrily: "Of course not, only today is the suspension of work and classes, and we have to continue school tomorrow." Cheng Xiao pouted and sighed: "Ah~ I thought I could put it on for a few days."


    "What is the child sighing?" Taro got up and tapped her daughter''s forehead.


    Cheng Xiao covered his head and said gloomily, "Mother, you will be stupid if you hit the head like this."


    Tao said funny: "Your grandmother beat me like this, I''m still so smart."


    "..." Cheng smiled with a flat mouth, looking speechless.


    Taro stood up and instructed: "Okay, don''t go out today, I''ll go to the big market."


    "I want to go too." Cheng Xiao quickly raised his hand.


    "No, it''s been said in the newspapers, it will rain heavily later, you stay at home." Taro shook his head and refused. Cheng Xiao pouted and said coquettishly, "Ah, mother, I want to go???"


    "No." Taro sullen.


    Cheng Xiaomei rolled her eyes and said naively, "Then if you want to buy me biscuits, I won''t go."


    "Okay, I''ll buy it for you." Yu 507 looked like he was defeated by you.


    She picked up the vegetable basket hanging behind the door, ready to go to the door.


    "Mother, you must remember." Cheng Xiao did not forget to remind again.


    "Got it." Taro waved his hand, pushed the door and left.


    She went downstairs and walked on the residential street, there were not many pedestrians on the road.


    Suddenly there was a strong wind blowing, which messed up Taro''s hair.


    "It''s very windy today." Taro pressed her hair and whispered to the big market.


    She had to come back before it rained, or else it would rain.


    Boom???


    The rock turtle opened his eyes, raised his head high, and let out a roar towards the storm in front of him.


    It began to move, and its huge body broke into the storm, and the torrential rain poured down. The rock turtle was unmoved and continued to move forward, and the rain quickly covered the turtle''s back.


    Boom (cedg) long! !


    Lightning flashed in the sky and fell to the turtle''s back.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    A purple figure flashed by.


    The Thunder Spirit Beast appeared in the outer city, it screamed in the sky, and the lightning changed its position and fell towards the Thunder Spirit Beast.

 Chapter 964：

    The lightning around them all gathered, and they were continuously absorbed by the Thunder Spirit Beast.


    Mu Liang, Li Yue, and Bai Shuang appeared in the air, and the rain couldn''t fall on them.


    "Is Xiao Zi all right?" Li Yue asked worriedly, looking at the Thunder Spirit Beast covered by lightning.


    Mu Liang shook his head and said gently, "It''s okay, it''s good for it."


    He could feel that the aura of the Thunder Spirit Beast was growing, and the lightning did not hurt it, but instead increased its strength.


    "It smells like a king-level monster..." Bai Shuang''s eyes were shocked.


    When the wave of ghosts arrived, Mu Liang had evolved the Thunder Spirit Beast to the ninth level. Now, under the constant baptism of lightning, the Thunder Spirit Beast''s strength has risen rapidly again. Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, the king-rank beast, that is, the tenth-rank beast.


    Continue, can the Thunder Spirit Beast evolve to the tenth order?


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The Thunder Spirit Beast roared, and more and more lightning fell, ploughing the land within 500 meters around it into scorched earth.


    Because of the existence of the Thunder Spirit Beast, the lightning in the storm did not cause damage to Xuanwu City.


    The rock turtle has completely entered the storm, the wind and rain are getting bigger and bigger, the green vegetation in the outer city is bent, and if it continues, it will be uprooted.


    The tree of life hummed, and green light spread out from the huge canopy, covering the entire turtle''s back.


    The emergence of the realm of life does not isolate the wind and rain, but only softens the wind, makes the rain denser, and reduces the damage to the green plants.


    Bai Shuang was stunned, and said in astonishment, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s not important." Mu Liang said casually.


    Mu Liang said calmly, "Go ahead and have a look."


    "..." Bai Shuang twitched the corners of his mouth, the shock in his heart did not diminish at all.


    She wanted to shout, this is very important, very important.


    This amazing ability to weather the storm is so important.


    Mu Liang took the two girls to the top of the rock turtle tortoise, advancing against the wind, getting closer and closer to the sea of ??mist.


    "We''re going in." Bai Shuang nervously clenched his hands into fists, and the expression on his face was full of excitement.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The rock turtle roared, and its forward movement stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Yue looked nervous.


    "Something is approaching." Mu Liang frowned, feeling a strong aura.


    Bai Shuang remembered something, and said solemnly: "It is said that in the misty sea, there are monsters of the king rank and even monsters above the holy rank!!"


    "Holy rank..." Li Yue''s face changed, remembering that Bai Shuang said that holy rank beasts are equivalent to eleventh rank beasts.


    The holy monsters are the supreme monsters, that is, the twelfth-order fierce beasts.


    "It''s a king-level monster." Mu Liang relaxed.


    He felt the breath from the misty sea, which was much weaker than that of the rock turtle.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The rock turtle also roared, and the breath of the H-order spread out.


    "It''s going to run." Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    "Wait for me here."


    He dropped a sentence, and his body was ejected, and the eight-fold extreme speed was deployed, and the person had disappeared into the fog.


    "Do you need help..." Before Bai Shuang could finish speaking, Mu Liang had disappeared.


    "No, Mu Liang is very strong." Li Yue said calmly.


    The king-rank monster is also equivalent to the tenth-rank beast. With Mu Liang''s strength, he can completely beat it.


    "Okay..." Bai Shuangxin still raised it, staring intently at the surging mist.


    hoo hoo ---


    In the rolling mist, a huge shadow could be vaguely seen appearing and then disappearing.


    The rock turtle roared, and the huge beast''s eyes stared at the misty sea.


    in the mist.


    Mu Liang''s face was calm, and in front of him was a huge sea beast with a body size of more than 100 meters. It looked like an eel.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The king-ranked beast roared and attacked Mu Liang again.


    "It''s good." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered with excitement, as if it wasn''t a king-rank monster, but a series of evolution points.


    He is in a good mood today, and can add + 100 million evolution points.


    The fog surged, and Mu Liang launched an attack.


    The icy aura spread out, freezing the sea beneath his feet into ice, preventing the king-ranked beasts from escaping.


    "I''m in a good mood today, I''ll leave you with a whole corpse." Mu Liang''s voice was cold.


    He used Thousand Shadow Spider Silk to restrain the movements of the king-ranked beast.


    lXjlXjlXj


    month by month


    The sound of muscles and bones tensing and collapsing.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The king-level beast roared angrily,


    Body stiff and unable to move.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1155: One don''t, one is forcibly plugged. (1 more)


    click


    The ice was shattered.


    The king-ranked beast struggled, his body trembled violently, and his bones clacked, but he couldn''t break free from the shackles of Qianying Spider Silk.


    "Give it up." Mu Liang''s expression was indifferent, and his body slowly approached the king-level beast.


    hooho?~?


    The king-level beast roared, and the huge beast''s eyes were as red as bloodthirsty.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and placed it on the head of the king-ranked beast with a calm expression. The purple electric arc danced on his arm, and the terrifying aura spread out.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The Wangjie Warcraft screamed out in horror, but it lasted for two breaths before it stopped abruptly.


    Before it died, it felt the momentum of Mu Liang, which was as majestic and invincible as a mountain.


    Mu Liang put down his hand, the king-ranked monster had no aura, and he couldn''t die any longer.


    Kacha???


    He raised his hand again, put his **** together like sharp swords and pierced the head of the king-level beast, and dug out the beast spar in his head.


    It was a spar the size of a grapefruit, the whole body was water blue, transparent and free of impurities.


    "It''s beautiful." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    He ordered in his heart: "System, transform it into an evolution point."


    "Ding, the conversion is successful!" The familiar system prompt sounded.


    With a thought, Mu Liang opened his own four-dimensional attribute panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    ..hide¡­¡­


    Domestication Point: 4282. Evolution points: 20,0267,7590.


    ..hide..


    "Two billion, it''s really slow to save." Mu Liang sighed, and he was far from the 100 billion evolution point.


    He looked at the corpse of the king-rank demon beast that had lost its vitality, and stretched out his hand to make a lift.


    The ice cube burst, and the corpse of the king-ranked beast slowly floated up, and followed Mu Liang to the fog overseas.


    On the head of the rock turtle, Liyue and Baishuang waited eagerly.


    Bai Shuang''s expression changed, and she murmured, "I heard its fear just now."


    The roar of the king-ranked beast before he died came from the sea of ??mist.


    At the end of their eyes, a huge shadow appeared at the barrier of the sky.


    Mu Liang came back, and the corpse of the beast Wangjie also entered the sight of the two women.


    "Aren''t you hurt?" Li Yue asked with concern.


    "No." Mu Liang said gently.


    Baishuang swallowed, focusing on the corpse of the king-ranked beast, and said astringently, "It''s so strong, I solved the king-ranked beast so quickly!"


    "Hoohoho???"


    The rock turtle roared twice, and the huge beast''s eyes flashed with scorching light.


    "Want to eat?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    The rock turtle didn''t make a sound, but...the lit beast''s eyes have already indicated the meaning.


    Mu Liang smiled, stretched out his hand and took out a long knife, cut open the body of the king-ranked beast, and peeled off the 100-meter-long tendons.


    White frost, purple-gold eyes glowed, and she exclaimed, "The best magic material."


    Mu Liang took off a few bones of the Wangjie Warcraft, and after cleaning them, the surface was as smooth as jade.


    He cut off a few more pieces of meat and kept it for early adopters, and gave the rest of the body to the rock turtle.


    hooho?~~


    The rock turtle opened its head like a mountain and swallowed the remaining body of the king-level beast.


    "There are still a lot of good materials, why don''t you want them all?" Bai Shuang opened his mouth, with a ruthless expression.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "Those are also beneficial to Xiao Xuanwu, so they won''t be wasted."


    Xiaoxuanwu is huge, and the body of the king-level beast is like a side dish to it, barely enough to stick between the teeth.


    "..." Bai Shuang twitched the corners of his mouth, not understanding in his heart.


    Mu Liang looked at the thick beast tendon on his arm, and after processing it, one third of it should be left.


    "It just so happens that these materials can make a new bow for you." He said and looked at Liyue.


    "what!!"


    Li Yue was stunned for a moment, her pretty face blushed slightly and said, "No, you made me three bows."


    "Only three, not many." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "..." Bai Shuang twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Liyue shook her head seriously and said, "No need, I already have two high-level spiritual weapons."


    "Those two bows are only high-quality bows, you still lack a super-quality one." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    There are also grades in advanced spiritual tools, elementary, medium, advanced, and super.

 Chapter 965：

    The ghost armor worn by the silver-haired girl is a super-grade high-level spiritual weapon.


    "..." Baishuang''s eyes showed envy, one is not, one is strong, but domineering is very enviable.


    She wanted to shout: don''t you give it to me~~?


    The purple-haired girl lived in the palace for a month, and knew the difference between spiritual tools and magic tools.


    High-level magic tools are equivalent to high-level magic tools in the New World, which are extremely valuable. In Haiding Kingdom, no more than 20 people are known to possess high-level magic tools. In Haiting Palace, there are only five people with high-level magic tools.


    Li Yue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she said softly, "Mu Liang, others will be jealous..."


    "Who?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    Li Yue opened her mouth, but finally closed it.


    ...for flowers...


    Yan Bing, Nijisha and the others are both ghost special forces, but they only have ghost armor and sniper rifles. Everyone has other weapons.


    Because of Elina''s awakening ability, Mu Liang helped her make a set of flying swords. Although it was a high-level spiritual weapon, it was of medium quality.


    The silver-haired girl didn''t say anything, but Mu Liang understood.


    He nodded slowly and said, "They are different, but there will be some in the future."


    When he is free, he wants to update the weapons for everyone in the Ghost Special Forces.


    "Okay." Li Yue didn''t refuse anymore.


    "..." Bai Shuang''s eyes were strange, unable to understand Li Yue''s refusal in every possible way.


    Mu Liang patted Liyue''s shoulder, raised his head and said indifferently, "Little Xuanwu, let''s move on."


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The rock turtle roared, its underwater limbs swayed gently, and its body moved towards the misty sea.


    oooooooooooo


    The huge head entered the mist first, followed by Xuanwuguan and the towering city walls.


    The three of Mu Liang stayed on the head of the rock turtle, the fog filled their body, and the visibility was only a few meters.


    "So it''s like this in the sea of ??fog..." Baishuang''s pink lips parted slightly, and she looked around curiously, but she could only see the vast fog.


    "Visibility is too low." Bai Shuang frowned.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and the life field was covered, and the surrounding mist was isolated by the green light.


    "Let''s go, go back." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Okay." Li Yue nodded lightly.


    The three of them soared into the air and flew towards the inner city heights.


    In the air, the fog was also isolated by the life field and could not enter the city.


    At this time, the rock turtle has completely entered the sea of ??fog, and the storm is isolated behind by the fog.


    After the rock turtle tortoise left, the mist was drawn together again.


    Aiming ???


    Behind the rock turtle, the eight-tailed ghost beast began to work, releasing gray mist to melt into the mist of the misty sea, and then controlling the mist to form a fog-free area 100 meters long and wide.


    In the future, this will be the only channel connecting the two seas.


    Of course, the entrance is also shrouded in mist, requiring special spiritual tools or identification methods to enter the passage.


    Otherwise, it is for others to break in, and it is not for others to be a ''door of convenience''.


    If it is possible in the future to open a trade route after connecting the two seas, then what Mu Liang has to do is to collect tickets and pass the road.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    1156: Like a dream. (2 more)


    Xuanwu City, Highland.


    Yueqinlan and Fox Immortal looked into the distance. Outside the canopy of the tree of life, there was a vast expanse of white, and the sky was no longer visible.


    "It''s calmer than I thought." Huxian reached out and took Yue Qinlan''s hand.


    Yueqin''s blue eyes flickered, and she said gracefully, "Because of the tree of life."


    The rock turtle entered the storm, and a heavy rain fell on the turtle''s back. It only lasted less than ten minutes before the rain stopped.


    Hu Xianmei smiled and said: "In this case, there is no need to suspend work or class."


    Yue Qinlan laughed crisply and said, "Just in case, but all the stops have been stopped. Let''s resume work and classes tomorrow."


    The fox fairy turned her head and exhaled like a blue, and asked charmingly: "By the way, don''t tell the townspeople, are we going to the New World this time?" Speaking of, it doesn''t make much difference in the New World or where it is." The fox fairy''s red lips were slightly raised, and she said from "507": "It''s true, I don''t think the New World will be better than our Xuanwu City." Yue Qinlan agreed with a little bit. The head, elegantly said: "I heard Muida and Bai Shuang say that Haiting Kingdom is indeed not as good as our Xuanwu City." Baishuang admitted that Xuanwu City is worse than Haiting Kingdom, which can be seen from the life of the city residents. come out.


    Fox Fairy wanted to say something else, but out of the corner of her eyes, she noticed the three figures of Mu Liang in the sky.


    She smiled charmingly: "Mu Liang is back."


    "Where?" Yue Qinlan looked back.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Liang, Li Yue, and Bai Shuang descended from the sky and landed beside the two women.


    Mu Liang asked peacefully, "Isn''t there any trouble in the city?"


    "No, everything is as usual." Yue Qinlan shook her head gracefully.


    "Well, that''s fine." Mu Liang nodded.


    He warned: "Remind Shanhaiguan and Qianjiguan to pay attention to the situation in the misty sea, there is no imagined safety here."


    Yue Qinlan nodded and replied, "Okay, I see."


    "Lord Muliang!!" An excited voice came from the palace, and the pink-haired Elina ran out.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang looked surprised.


    Elina said with a serious face: "Lord Muliang, I want to go to see the misty sea, so that I can write it in the adventure travel journal."


    If you want to write a good adventure travelogue, it is best to experience it yourself.


    Mu Liang was stunned and said with a gentle smile: "Go, I''ll grant you a day off today."


    "Thank you, Mr. Muliang!!" Elina''s pink eyes lit up, and she turned and left happily.


    Yue Qinlan followed Mu Liang into the palace, turned her head and asked, "Can we catch up with Xue Ji at our speed?"


    "Probably not, we have to stay in the misty sea for nearly ten days." Mu Liang shook his head.


    The eight-tailed ghost beast needs to build a channel, and the mist it produces every day is limited.


    It took Muda''s fleet six days to cross the foggy sea for the first time. According to the speed calculation, the Eight-tailed Nether Beast wanted to get through the foggy sea.


    "Ten days!!" Bai Shuang bit her lower lip.


    Mu Liang turned his head and asked, "Is there a problem?"


    "No oo...o" Bai Shuang shook his head numbly.


    Liyue patted the purple-haired **** the shoulder and reassured: "Don''t be in a hurry." Baishuang twitched the corner of her mouth and said against her heart, "I''m not in a hurry."


    "That''s good." Mu Liang smiled and turned back to the study.


    Bai Shuangzhang pulled his head and sighed back to the side hall where he was temporarily staying.


    Fox Immortal and Yue Qinlan looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    Hu Xianmei smiled and said, "I''ll go to the business district."


    There are a few new stores in the business district these days, so she has to keep an eye on them.


    Yue Qinlan waved her hand gracefully: "Go, I have to go to the management bureau too."


    "Let''s go." The fox immortal responded and left the palace with a twist.


    Just as Yue Qinlan was about to leave, she met Bellian and the fourth elder of the oasis who came out of the transport ladder.


    Bellian asked earnestly, "Your Excellency Yueqinlan, has Xuanwu City entered the New World?"


    When she woke up, she saw the fog over her head, and she guessed that it was related to the New World, so she hurried to ask.


    Yue Qinlan shook her head and explained: "It''s just entering the sea of ??mist, and it will take a few days to reach the new continent."


    "It turned out to be true..." Bellian looked dazed.


    Until now, she had not fully believed in the existence of the New World.


    The fourth elder of the oasis was speechless: "Mist sea, the new continent, it''s like a dream."


    He has lived for decades, and it is still difficult to imagine that there is a new continent in this world, just like a dream.


    Bellian raised her eyes and asked, "I want to see the Misty Sea, can I?"


    She was very interested in the Misty Sea and the New World, a place she had never touched before.


    Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully: "Yes, you can go to Shanhaiguan, where you can see the misty sea."


    Bellian is already from Xuanwu City, there is no problem in going to Shanhaiguan...


    Bellian asked in surprise, "Aren''t you going with me?"


    "I''m still busy, you can just go in the carriage from the highlands." Yue Qinlan waved her hand, left a sentence and left.


    "..." Bellian''s expression was stunned, a little not used to it.


    The fourth elder of the oasis squinted at Bell Lian, and said in a low voice: "The third elder, we are already a member of Xuanwu City."


    "Of course I know... I''m just not used to it." Bellian turned indifferent and left the palace.


    The fourth elder of the oasis made a grimace, pouted and followed.


    The two left the heights and rode the carriage to the outer city of Shanhaiguan.


    More than three hours later, the carriage stopped outside Wengcheng, and the two got off the car and passed through Wengcheng and the commercial area to Shanhaiguan.


    The city defense army on duty looked ahead and did not stop the two.


    The fourth elder of the oasis muttered: "No one really stopped us..."


    Bellian kept silent, and took the internal transport ladder of Shanhaiguan to the top of the city wall.


    When the two came to the city wall, they happened to see Elina standing on the city wall, holding a telescope in her hand to observe the misty sea.


    Diane walked out of Shanhaiguan and asked indifferently, "You two are also here to enjoy the mist in the Misty Sea?"


    "Yes." Belleline twitched the corners of her mouth.


    Diane spread her hands and said clearly: "It''s all gray, there''s nothing to see."


    Bell Lian showed an embarrassed but polite smile, stepped to the side of the city wall, and gently jumped up and stood 3.6 on the city wall. She looked around, and her eyes were white, and her head was also white.


    The city wall of Xuanwu City is several hundred meters high. With this height and the fog, the sea can no longer be seen from the top of the city wall.


    Bellian turned her head and asked, "Miss Elina, have you found anything?"


    "No, I can''t see anything." Elina sighed and put down the telescope in her hand.


    Bellian raised her hand when she heard the words, and controlled the wind to blow away the mist in front of her.


    Huhuhu???


    When the wind stopped, the fog came in again, filling the void.


    "There''s nothing to see, I''m going back." Elina turned and jumped off the city wall.


    Bellian didn''t leave, she sat down on the city wall, quietly looking at the mist in front of her, not knowing what she was thinking.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1157: The Guardian of the Channel. (3 more)


    Mu Liang returned to the study.

 Chapter 966：

    Sitting behind his desk, he thought about how to set up an entrance and exit for the passage in the misty sea, otherwise the layer of fog alone would not be able to stop the ship.


    "What are you thinking?" Liyue picked up the hot tea and brought it to Mu Liang''s mouth.


    Mu Liang took a sip of the hot tea in the silver-haired girl''s hand, and said warmly, "I''m thinking about how to increase access restrictions on the passage of the sea of ??mist..."


    Li Yue blinked her silver-white eyes when she heard the words, and said softly: "This is very simple, just plant the misty flowers at the entrance and exit."


    Mu Liang was stunned for a moment, then nodded slowly, "That makes sense."


    He stood up and walked out, Li Yue put down the teacup and quickly followed.


    She asked softly, "Where are you going?"


    Mu Liang said warmly, "Go to Misty Flower."


    He is going to fetch the seeds of the misty flower, and while he is free now, plant the misty flower first.


    Li Yue suddenly followed Mu Liang away from the highland and flew straight to the outer city.


    Soon after, the two came to the location where Misty Flower was located, which was very close to the business district.


    The huge mist flower felt the arrival of Mu Liang, and the huge flower swayed, welcoming the owner.


    "Are there any seeds?" Mu Liang stretched out his hand and stroked the leaves 24 of the Misty Flower, his black eyes gleaming.


    ¡õ¡õ


    The huge leaves of the mist flower swayed, and the main flower on the top hung down, and two fist-sized purple seeds fell from the stamen, which looked like peas. Mu Liang''s thoughts moved, and two seeds floated in front of him.


    "Very good." He fed a large mass of life elements to Misty Flower, which made it grow two meters taller.


    The leaves of the mist flower are fully stretched, and the whole body emits green light, and the rich life elements make it feel happy.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the entrance of Misha Sea." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to embrace the slender waist of the silver-haired girl, his body rose into the air, and he flew back with eight times the speed.


    Li Yue hugged Mu Liang''s waist, the wind was strong, but her heart was warm.


    A few minutes later, the two returned to the entrance to the Misty Sea.


    "Just here." Mu Liang hovered in the air, and with a thought, the silver-haired girl floated beside him.


    Li Yue didn''t dare to move, watching Mu Liang''s body fall, controlling the uplift of the sand on the bottom of the sea, forming a small island 50 meters above the sea.


    Mu Liang landed on the island and used the elements of life to nourish the island''s soil, making it suitable for green plants to survive.


    This process lasted for five minutes, and the original earthy smell with a strong fishy smell was greatly reduced.


    "It should be fine." Mu Liang flipped his hand and took out a mist flower seed and buried it in the soil.


    He condensed a ball of clear water, poured the soil under his feet, and then cast the life field again, and began to spawn seeds.


    ;\"Xiao?; Said,\"Resources\"Source?Share\''Share;;(,6.9\"\''8!9;2:?5::8..5.0,) in a crisp sound, The seeds in the soil began to germinate, and green shoots emerged from the soil, growing at an astonishing rate. Ten minutes later, the green bud had grown to a height of 20 meters, and it was already a sixth-level mist flower.


    "It''s not enough." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the life elements condensed out and landed on the sixth-level mist flower.


    Misty Flowers wiggle their leaves and grow faster.


    Mu Liang fed life elements one after another, making the mist flower grow bigger and bigger.


    The wave, the wave, the wave???


    After more than ten minutes, the mist flower grew to a height of 120 meters, and it was already an eighth-level mist flower. This was piled up by Mu Liang with the elements of life. Eight huge flowers bloomed one after another, and the dreamy mist spread out, covering the surrounding area of ??1000 meters.


    "Success." Li Yue''s beautiful eyes shone with silver light.


    "To be on the safe side, let''s add a glass barrier." Mu Liang used his crystal control ability.


    The colored glaze covered the entire island, forming a giant colored glazed barrier 300 meters high, leaving room for the growth of mist flowers.


    In this way, one of the guardians of the passage is complete.


    Li Yue asked softly, "Mu Liang, don''t you need to keep a crystal fish?"


    Mu Liang explained: "No, the eighth-level mist flower can already absorb seawater and decompose salt."


    "That''s good." Li Yuefen opened and closed her lips slightly.


    Mu Liang said softly, "When you send someone to guard, just send the crystal fish over."


    After the channel is opened in the future, the entrance and exit will need to be stationed, and Mu Liang already has a candidate in mind. The silver-haired girl''s face was clear.


    "Let''s go, go back." Mu Liang hugged the silver-haired girl''s waist and flew back with eight times the speed.


    Liyue looked around, the gray mist dispelled the mist in the misty sea, forming a passage with a diameter of 100 meters.


    Suddenly, a huge tentacle rushed out of the water and came straight towards the two of them.


    "Evolution point!!" Mu Liang''s eyes lit up, his forward movement stopped, and he raised his hand and patted forward.


    Kacha???


    Li Yue''s pupils dilated, the space in front of her became distorted, and the huge tentacles were directly smashed into a ball.


    fizz


    11:1


    ^ 7


    An angry cry of pain came from the water, and the tentacles retracted forcefully, trying to leave.


    Mu Liang snorted coldly: "Come if you want, or leave if you want?"


    His arms around the silver-haired girl did not loosen, and his body flew forward, and the icy aura spread out, freezing the sea surface, and at the same time exerting the control of the water element, imprisoning the body of the beast.


    sizzle???


    Underwater monsters roared,


    more and more angry.


    "It''s all here, just stay." Mu Liang''s eyes were cold, and he controlled the ice to float up, revealing the true face of the beast.


    It was a magical beast with three tentacles all the time. It looked like a big fish with a pointed head, with a dark red body and fine barbs on the surface of its skin.


    It has eight blood-colored eyes, exudes a tenth-order aura, and is also a king-order monster.


    "I am so lucky today?" Mu Liang exclaimed in surprise.


    507 Liyue couldn''t help laughing, others would be frightened to death when they encountered the king-ranked beast, and only Mu Liang would feel so lucky.


    "Isn''t it right?" Mu Liang smiled.


    Li Yue smiled and nodded, "Yes, very lucky."


    "Wait, I can eat iron plate and fish again tonight." Mu Liang''s tone was gentle.


    He stretched out his hand, and the ice burst, and gravity twisted and fell on the king-level beast.


    11:1


    fizz


    The king-level beast roared in anger,


    11:1


    Break free without restraint,


    The beast''s eyes gradually became frightened.


    Mu Liang didn''t give it a chance, and the gravity distortion increased, making the king-level beast lose the chance to struggle.


    The king-ranked beast can no longer be called out, and his head has been deformed.


    Mu Liang pierced the head of the king-level beast, and the purple lightning destroyed its brain.


    When he stretched out his hand, his five fingers were clasping a grapefruit-sized demon beast spar.


    "System, turn it into an evolution point." He ordered in his mind.


    "Ding! The conversion is successful." The system prompt sounded immediately.


    Mu Liang was in a happy mood, and his evolution points increased by another billion.


    With a flip of his hand, he put the body of the king-level beast into the portable space.


    "You can go back this time." Mu Liang gathered clean water and washed his hands, then wrapped his arms around the silver-haired girl''s waist again.


    "Well." Li Yue''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1158: Murder is invisible. (1 more)


    Salon city, inside the palace.


    step on???


    Yue Qinyi was walking in the palace garden, her short aqua-blue hair was pinned behind her ears, and her beautiful eyes were glowing with aqua-blue light.


    Looking at the green plants everywhere, she felt a little sad.


    "Qinlan, Feiyan, I don''t know how things are going now..." Yue Qinyi sighed, sadness welling up in her heart.


    She has been away from the Moon Lake Tribe for more than ten years, and such a long time is enough to change a lot of things.


    Yue Qinyi whispered to herself, "Go back and have a look at some time, but before that, we must first find out the cause of the change in the mainland."


    step on???


    Instead of stopping in the garden, she went straight to the apse of the palace, where the king lived.


    In front of the temple gate, the two knights on duty stretched out their hands on their chests and respectfully performed a knightly salute: "Great Mage!"


    "Yeah." Yue Qinyi responded, walking straight through the gate of the hall without stopping, and then walked towards the side hall on the left.


    Before she could enter the gate of the side hall, King Haiding''s voice came out.


    "You''re here!" The king''s voice was slightly hoarse, more haggard than ever.


    "Your Majesty." Yue Qinyi walked into the side hall and bowed to King Haiting, who was sitting on the main seat.


    "Sit down." King Haiding opened his eyes a little, then closed them again.


    "Yes." Yue Qinyi nodded and sat down.


    She came today because the king had summoned her.


    The side hall became quiet, and neither of them spoke.


    Yue Qinyi was puzzled, and looked around in the hall. She didn''t see the maid, only she and the king.


    "Yueyi." King Haiding said in a hoarse voice.


    Yue Qinyi


    overdone,


    Respond quickly:


    <


    O


    King Haiting sat up slowly, his eyes showing tiredness, and said, "I called you here today because I want you to help find the princess.


    He was very worried about his daughter''s safety. Since Baishuang disappeared, he couldn''t sleep at night. It can be said that he thought about it day and night. Yue Qinyi raised her head and said with a serious face: "Your Majesty, if I leave the palace, what will happen to His Majesty''s safety?" King Haiting shook his head and said calmly: "Don''t worry, I will be fine with Sit here. ." Sit, the alchemist of the palace, is also an eighth-order magician, and his strength is only one step weaker than Yue Qinyi.


    However, if Yue Qinyi was to fight him, the former would definitely lose.


    Sit is an alchemist with all kinds of strange potions, which can kill people invisibly.


    He is like a cute-looking poisonous snake. He looks harmless to humans and animals. As long as he is bitten, he will surely die.


    Yue Qinyi hesitated, and asked in a solemn tone, "Master Sit, is it credible?"

 Chapter 967：

    King Haiting nodded and said firmly: "It''s credible, he grew up with me since he was a child. If he is not credible, then no one is credible."


    "That''s good." Yue Qinyi nodded slowly, her worries lessened.


    The king saved her life and was a savior, and it was because of this that she promised the king to stay in the Haiding Kingdom as a great magician, but only for five years.


    King Haiting said in a sad tone: "Go, we must get Baishuang back, she is my life."


    It is also the future of the kingdom.


    "I''ll try my best." Yue Qinyi nodded, not daring to promise too much.


    The new continent is so big that it is not easy to find a person, it is almost like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Haiting Kingdom suddenly said: "If you can bring Baishuang back, I will let you go to the top floor of the library, and you can stay as long as you want."


    "Really?" Yueqin Yishui''s blue eyes lit up and she was completely refreshed.


    The library hall of Haiting Kingdom has hundreds of thousands of books, but the top floor is not open to outsiders. It is said that there are many unknown secrets recorded in it.


    Yue Qinyi has always wanted to go to the top floor of the library, perhaps to find the secret of the changes in her hometown.


    "I haven''t lied to you, have I?" King Haiding grinned.


    Yue Qinyi was stunned for a moment, then slowly shook her head and said, "No..."


    King Haiting lowered his eyes and said, "Go, as long as you find Bai Shuang, what I promised will be fulfilled."


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi nodded vigorously.


    She stood up, walked away for a while, and turned back to remind: "Your Majesty, you have to be careful with the Duke and the Knight Commander."


    The prosperous Haiding Kingdom is not as peaceful as it seems, and the dukes, knights, and earls are all coveting the king''s position.


    "Got it." King Haiting looked up at Yue Qinyi, then closed it weakly.


    Yue Qinyi did not dare to underestimate him, thinking that the current King Hai Ting was just a lion taking a nap, and if the Knight Commander and the others acted recklessly, they would probably not be able to please him.


    Yue Qinyi didn''t stop anymore, turned around and walked out of the side hall.


    She took two steps, and out of the corner of her eyes, she noticed a maid who was eavesdropping not far from the side hall.


    Seeing Yue Qinyi coming, the maid hurriedly bent down, pretending to be cleaning the ground.


    Yue Qinyi looked back at the palace, Haiting Kingdom raised her hand and waved, with an expression that I would handle.


    Yue Qinyi then left with graceful steps.


    She left the apse, returned to the side hall where she lived, simply packed a few clothes, and waited quietly for the night to come.


    She has to go to Yi Lun first, calculate where Bai Shuang is currently, and avoid blindly searching.


    "Alas..." The corners of Yue Qinyi''s eyes jumped, with an expression that was about to bleed.


    Time passed slowly, and the night soon fell.


    Yue Qinyi put on a black robe and left the side hall by touching the night.


    She avoided the watchers secretly arranged by the knight commander and left the palace smoothly.


    She walked through the reconstructed streets and came to a two-story wooden building not far from the palace.


    Yue Qinyi looked around and saw that no one was following her, so she raised her hand and knocked on the wooden door rhythmically.


    knock knock... knock knock... knock knock


    two short,


    Three long, two short.


    After a while, the wooden door was slammed inward.


    The door was opened by a twelve-year-old girl with double ponytails.


    Fengxi turned sideways and said with a calm face:


    "? Miss Qinyi is here, hurry up. n


    She is Yilun''s maid and the closest person around her.


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi''s expression did not change, she guessed that Fengxi would come.


    She followed the little maid into the house, followed to the second floor, and saw Yi Lun sitting on the reclining chair.


    Yi Lun is an old man with white hair and a beard braided into a dozen small braids.


    "Sit down." Yi Lun said hoarsely.


    Yue Qinyi shook her head and said coldly, "I''m not sitting anymore, I just want to know where Princess Baishuang is now."


    "You know the rules." Yilun spoke slowly.


    "I know." Yue Qinyi reached out and took out a bag from her large robe and handed it to the little maid beside her.


    (Li''s Zhao) Fengxi opened the bag and took a look, then turned back and nodded to Yilun.


    The bag contains a ninth-order Warcraft spar, which is the price of divination.


    Yue Qinyi gritted her teeth, blood dripping from her heart.


    Yi Lun raised his head, his turbid eyes became clear, as if the stars were spinning.


    After more than ten minutes, he slowly said: "Go to Da Tinghai, towards the Misty Sea, you will be very close to her in half a month.


    "Going to sea?" Yue Qinyi frowned slightly.


    "Yeah." Yi Lun nodded.


    He paused for a while, then continued: "I will give you a prophecy, and in the same place, you will meet the people closest to you."


    "Meet the closest person?" Yue Qinyi was stunned.


    She hurriedly asked, "What does this mean?"


    "Can''t say too much." Yi Lun shook his head and shut up.


    Yue Qinyi gritted her teeth, stretched out her hand, clenched her fist and loosened it, sighed silently, and turned away.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1159: Ghost Ship. (2 more)


    Whoa whoa???


    ¡õn


    The sea breeze is slow, and the fog is overseas. There are two large ships of 50 meters parked. There are black flags hanging on the tips of the masts, and white skulls are painted on them.


    These are two pirate ships belonging to the Red Pirates.


    Reid is the leader of the pirates, a seventh-order powerhouse of body refinement.


    There are sixty-five people in the Red Pirates, which were newly formed after the great voyage was popular.


    In the cabin of the main ship, the subordinate looked at Reid who was sitting and asked, "Boss, Fonda and the others didn''t come after them. When are we leaving?"


    "Hehe... The Fonda Pirates are scared and don''t dare to mess with us." Another person said carelessly.


    Reid opened his eyes, and the tiredness in the bottom of his eyes was still very strong.


    He has a strong body, exaggerated muscles, and gives the feeling that a punch can pierce a stone wall.


    "Hmph... It''s close to the sea of ??mist, so it''s normal for them not to dare to chase."


    Someone pouted, with an expression that you don''t put gold on your face.


    "Shut up." Reid''s face was fierce, and his voice was not loud, but it weakened the disputes among his subordinates.


    He was very depressed and even more depressed.


    The Red Pirates were defeated when they competed with the Fonda Pirates for their prey, and they were chased by the other party for two days. They got rid of the Fonda Pirates only after they got close to the foggy sea.


    The Fonda pirate group is very strong, with three pirate ships and as many as 150 members. The leader Fonda is still an eighth-order master, and its overall strength is stronger than that of the Red Pirates.


    Ye Fu frowned and said, "Boss, aren''t you going?"


    He is the think tank of the pirate group, and 507 is recognized as the person with the highest IQ on board.


    He came to the Misty Sea to escape the pursuit of the Fonda pirate group.


    Reid asked in a deep voice:


    "Do you think now is a good time to leave?


    "No, I think it''s best to hide for two more days." Ye Fu said seriously.


    "Why?" Reid tapped lightly on the armrest of the wooden chair with his fingers.


    Ye Fu explained: "I suspect that Fonda''s fleet is still in ambush outside, and it is easy to be overtaken by leaving now."


    He is the think tank and strategist of the Red Pirates. It is precisely because of his intelligence that he is particularly afraid of death. He has always pursued the concept of prudence.


    Reid nodded slowly and said hoarsely, "Then wait another two days."


    The other pirates looked at each other in dismay, not daring to have any opinion.


    In their eyes, Boss Reid is a ruthless person, and if he dares to go against his will, it will be more uncomfortable than death.


    step on???


    The sound of hurried footsteps came, and the lookout strode into the cabin, his face full of horror.


    He stammered, "Boss, boss!"


    "What''s wrong?" Reid''s face was displeased.


    "Are Fonda''s people chasing after him?" Ye Fu became nervous.


    The lookout pointed his finger behind him, with an expression of disbelief on his face, and stammered: "No, no... a ship came from the foggy sea."


    "Impossible!" Ye Futeng stood up with a cry.


    Redd said firmly: "No one can enter the sea of ??fog and come out."


    The lookout blushed and defended: "Boss, I saw with my own eyes that the three ships are still in the storm and will come out soon."


    "You are dazzled." Ye Fu Yanlu sneered.


    The lookout blushed and said anxiously: "Impossible, there are many people on the deck who saw it, not just me."


    "Really?" Red slowly stood up.


    "You can see it when you go out now." The lookout said quickly.


    "Go and have a look." Reid stood up and strode out of the cabin to the deck.


    The direction of the stern is the misty sea, the storm is still there, lightning and thunder.


    in the storm


    , a J3X


    The ships swayed forward, and every time one thought they were going to capsize, it was safe in the end.


    step on???


    Reid, Ye Fu and others followed the lookout to the stern, and also saw three large ships in the storm.


    "It really came out of the sea of ??fog?" Red frowned, looking at the other pirates who were on the deck.


    The pirate nodded again and again: "Yeah, I watched these ships come out through the fog."


    Ye Fu opened his mouth wide and murmured softly, "We have been hiding here for three days, and we haven''t seen a boat enter.


    Another pirate said in amazement: "There is a ship coming out of the foggy sea, this... no matter how you think about it, it is impossible."


    "But it''s happening now." Reid grinned, and there was a ferocious flash in his eyes.


    A pirate suggested: "Boss, do you want to rob them?"


    "No, be cautious." Ye Fu objected almost instantly.

 Chapter 968：

    (cedg) Reid looked at Ye Fu with the attitude you explained to me.


    "Boss, since these ships can come out of the misty sea, it means that they have absolute strength, otherwise they would have died in the misty sea.


    Ye Fu said with a serious face.


    He took a deep breath and continued: "I''m afraid they are the second Fonda, we can''t afford it."


    "..." Reid''s face darkened, as if he had been poked into a sore spot.


    He glared at Ye Fu sideways, but also echoed: "It makes sense."


    Ye Fu remembered something and whispered: "Maybe these three ships are ghost ships, and there are no living people on board."


    "Ghost ship!!" The crowd exclaimed, and there was an uproar.


    Ye Fu said calmly, "This is just my guess."


    The lookout said weakly and thoughtfully: "I think it''s a ghost ship, so it makes sense, because no one can leave the foggy sea alive." Ye Fu snorted coldly and said coldly: "Don''t talk nonsense, you''ll know when they come out."


    "Okay." Everyone looked up in anticipation.


    In the storm, on the big ship in front, Cordola had already discovered two big ships outside the storm, and the dazzling black pirate flag made his complexion change.


    He lowered his head and shouted: "Captain, there is a pirate ship outside the storm!!


    "What!!" Muda''s face was hard to look at.


    As soon as they left the foggy sea, and before they could get excited, they were shocked by the news.


    "Why so unlucky!!" Da Qi gritted his teeth.


    "What do I do now?" Cordola''s face was pale, and her body was wet from the rain.


    Xue Ji listened to the movement outside, and when she heard the word pirate, she immediately cheered up.


    What happened?


    She slipped out of the cabin invisibly, paying attention to what was going on outside.


    "Fight with them!!" Da Qi gritted his teeth.


    Muda shook his head and said with a black face: "No, there are so many goods on board, if it is destroyed, we will have nothing." They have spent their savings in Xuanwu City in order to buy goods.


    Da Qi said angrily, "Then what should I do, walk around?"


    "We''re in a storm, how do we get around?" Cordola whispered.


    Boom~~~


    There was a thunder in the sky, and lightning flashed across the sky, illuminating the pale faces of everyone.


    Da Qi raised another discouragement idea: "Then go back to the sea of ??fog?"


    "No, let''s go out, but don''t show your timidity," Muda said suddenly.


    "What is this going to do?" Cordola looked puzzled.


    "If the other party has smart people...just enough to scare them." Muda''s eyes flickered.


    He explained: "We came out of the foggy sea, and the other party did not dare to directly attack us without absolute certainty. Of course, if the other party didn''t think too much about it, they would be dead.


    The bluff is just a last resort.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 update]: The third update of the positive code. .


    1160: A bluff. (3 more)


    Huhuhu???


    The three large ships of the Muda Adventure Team sailed out of the storm. Everyone on the ship looked serious, but their eyes were full of panic.


    They were pretending to be calm, and prayed that the pirate group outside the storm would not be too strong, preferably a pirate group that was not in the mainstream.


    0^huli


    The big ship that Muda was on sailed away from the storm, the swaying hull was much smoother, and the rainwater on the deck poured back to the sea from the scupper.


    Cordola stood on the mast, staring coldly at the two large ships of the Red Pirates.


    stand up//


    Two other large ships also left the storm, sailing on either side of the main ship.


    Muda stood at the bow of the boat, looking at Red from a distance.


    Da Qi''s mouth moved and whispered: "Captain, is this really okay?"


    "It''ll be fine." Muda''s face was expressionless, but he was actually worried.


    His plan was to bluff, using the mystery and vicious name of the Misty Sea to give himself a nasty appearance.


    "Who are you?" Red asked loudly.


    Muda remained expressionless, and responded coldly, "You don''t deserve to know, get out of the way."


    "The hearts of Cordola and the other adventure teams were stunned, for fear that the captain would anger each other and cause a conflict.


    Red stood on the bow, his face gloomy, his hands clenched into fists.


    "Boss, don''t take risks." Ye Fu hurriedly reminded.


    Reid gritted his teeth and reprimanded: "I know, you shut up."


    "..." Ye Fu''s face twitched.


    "Don''t blame us for being rude." Muda''s face also sank.


    Ye Fu gritted his teeth and whispered eagerly, "Boss, don''t cause a conflict, the other party is not easy to mess with."


    Reid ignored him, stared at Muda and asked tentatively, "You came out of the misty sea?"


    Muda sneered: "Didn''t you see it?"


    Reid asked three times in a row, "I''m very curious, what are you doing in the sea of ??mist? What''s in it? How did you come here alive?"


    Muda grinned, his tone pretended to be a sinister grin, "You''ve asked too many things, it''s best not to ask about things you shouldn''t know, or you won''t know how to die."


    Reid''s face changed, and he was suspicious, is there any secret?


    "Boss, I beg you." Ye Fu said in a trembling voice.


    Reid snorted angrily and said angrily: "Trash, with your temperament, are you still a pirate?


    "Boss, I''m here for your own good, don''t take any risk you shouldn''t take."


    Ye Fu rolled his eyes and continued:


    "There are still people from Fonda staring at us outside, why not let them go and find out what''s going on in Fonda?


    "That''s a good idea." Red raised his brows lightly, and the Fonda Pirates still made him feel jealous.


    He hesitated, then waved: "Let them leave."


    The Fonda pirates were the reason why Red didn''t dare to do it. If he was not careful, he would have been caught by others. Otherwise, he would have attacked the three ships in front of him long ago.


    Muda''s heart moved, and most of the stones hanging in his heart were put down, but he didn''t dare to completely relax his vigilance. With a straight face, he turned back and shouted, "Go forward."


    "Yes!" Cordola and the others responded, quickly lowered the sail, and controlled the rudder forward.


    The three large ships sailed parallel to Red''s pirate ship, and the two groups were very nervous.


    On the deck, Xue Ji blinked her beautiful eyes, also looked at the pirate ship, and understood something in her heart.


    She leaned against the guardrail, watched the pirate ship that was getting farther and farther away, and whispered: "The New World is not peaceful. After more than ten minutes, when the pirate ship and the adventure fleet pulled a safe distance from each other, everyone on the ship breathed a sigh of relief.


    Cordola exhaled a long breath and said excitedly: "It scared me to death, but fortunately the captain was smart and didn''t cause a conflict."


    "Haha... Captain is smart." Da Qi praised without hesitation.


    "Don''t be rude, hurry away." Muda scolded with a smile, with a hint of smugness in his eyes.


    "I can''t relax next time, there are more than this group of pirates." Cordola''s face was worried.


    Da Qi snorted coldly and said, "After the great voyage became popular, there were more and more pirates."


    "Be careful, it''ll be fine." Muda relaxed.


    He waved and shouted, "Quick, full speed ahead."


    "Yes!!" The members of the adventure team cheered up.


    They understand that as long as they return to land and sell the goods on the ship at a high price, they can make a lot of money.


    Xue Ji watched for a while, then silently


    Go to the cabin, and use the resonance bug to transmit what you have seen and heard today back to Xuanwu City.


    "I have come to the New World, the sky here is much better than ours, and the water is bluer


    "There are still a lot of pirates here, and I met them just after leaving the sea of ??fog.


    Xue Ji reported in a low voice, and Xiaomi, who answered, responded while taking notes, concerned about her safety.


    Xiaomi asked softly, "Miss Xueji, are you still safe?"


    Xue Ji whispered, "I''m fine, I''m safe now."


    ask for flowers


    "That''s good.


    Buff said clearly: "By the way, Xuanwu City has entered the sea of ??fog."


    "Really!!" Xue Ji revealed a happy expression.


    "Yeah, but we still have to stay in the foggy sea for about ten days." Buff said weakly.


    "Ah, why?" Xue Ji frowned slightly.


    Although Muda''s boat sails fast, it''s not as fast as the rock turtle. Why does it have to stay for ten days? Buff shook his head and said, "I don''t know either. It was Mr. Muliang who said it."


    "Okay..." Xue Ji nodded helplessly.


    She glanced at the hatch and said in a low voice, "Okay, I''m going to hang up. It''s easy to get into trouble if you talk too long."


    "Okay." Buff responded and took the initiative to interrupt the call.


    Xue Ji stayed in the cabin for a while before stepping out to observe the movement outside.


    On the deck, Da Qi and others controlled the sails and adjusted the direction of advance.


    On the mast, Cordola narrowed his eyes and saw several large ships appearing on the sea in the distance.


    He looked at it for a while, and when he saw the flag on the ship, his face suddenly became ugly.


    He lowered his head and shouted in surprise: "No, there is another pirate ship!!"


    Muda''s pupils dilated: "What!?"


    "There is another pirate ship, bigger than the ships outside the storm." Cordola said with a white face.


    "Bypass, bypass immediately!!" Muda said anxiously.


    "Take the helm, go around at full speed." Da Qi shouted.


    step on???


    The crew members all started running, no one dared to slack off, and everyone was extremely anxious.


    On the boat, only the ever-changing witch is the most leisurely, watching all this from the sidelines.


    She didn''t panic at all, even if the pirates attacked the adventure fleet, she could use the ghost armor to avoid damage, and even hide on the pirate ship, as long as she could reach the land safely.


    Fortunately, the adventurous fleet has Cordola, who discovered the pirate ship very early and chose to avoid it for the first time.


    When the other party finds the adventure fleet, stay away in advance, this is the advantage of the lookout who can use the ''clairvoyant'' magic.

 Chapter 969：

    There is no way to encounter pirates just out of the sea of ??fog. After all, even a clairvoyant can''t see through the fog in the sea of ??fog.


    Scared me. Cordola held on to the observation deck, her heart almost jumping to her throat. Muda gave the order: "Stay further away, and then correct the direction of travel." "


    \"Yes!!" The crew responded excitedly.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    PS: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    reward


    1161: Can you stand it? (1 more)


    Knock knock knock??


    "Lord Mu Liang." Xiao Zi knocked on the study door.


    In the study, Mu Liang raised his head and said, "Come in."


    Xiao Zi pushed in the door and said respectfully, "Lord Mu Liang, Miss Jia Luo has sent someone to invite you to come."


    "Because of what?" Mu Liangping asked peacefully.


    Xiao Zi said softly, "It''s related to the small transport spaceship."


    "I see, I''ll go in a moment." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He is declaring some documents.


    "OK.


    "Xiao Zijiao nodded naively,


    stand beside me


    From time to time, he raised his eyes and looked at Mu Liang secretly.


    She bit her lower lip and was amazed in her heart, Mr. Mu Liang is so handsome! !


    ten minutes later.


    "Do I have flowers on my face?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "No..." Xiao Ziqiao''s face flushed, and she quickly lowered her head.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang smiled, stood up and walked out of "507".


    "Yes." Xiao Zi nodded obediently.


    The two left the palace and went to the Spirit Tool Workshop.


    In the small shipbuilding workshop on the seventh floor of the highland, Galo was inspecting the newly built small transport spaceship.


    It took her less than five days to build the first generation of small transport ships, only one-eighth the size of the giant transport ships.


    Mu Liang walked into the shipbuilding workshop, looked at the small transport spaceship, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "It''s faster than I thought." He said softly.


    Jia Luo looked back at Mu Liang, shrugged and said, "I know you don''t like procrastination."


    Mu Liang stepped forward and looked at the small transport spaceship up close.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, and said sideways in amazement: "This small transport spaceship is also smaller than I thought."


    Galo explained in a crisp voice: "This is the smallest transport spaceship. The medium-sized transport spaceship you want will take half a month to build."


    The transport spacecraft will be divided into three types, large, medium and small, and the emphasis will be different for different models.


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He turned his head and asked, "Have you tried flying?"


    "Not yet." Jia Luo shook his head and said warmly, "But you can test it now."


    Mu Liang said with interest, "Then I''ll take a test flight."


    "Let''s go together then." Gallo said and boarded the small transport spaceship.


    Mu Liang and Xiao Zi followed, and the hatch closed slowly.


    Although a small transport spacecraft is only one-eighth the size of a large transport spacecraft, the cabin space can accommodate hundreds of people and transport tens of thousands of kilograms of cargo. When Galo came to the control room, there were already two junior magicians overhauling the steam engine.


    "Are you all right?" Gallo asked calmly.


    The junior spirit tool master respectfully said: "Sir, it has been repaired and can be tested."


    "Then let''s fly." Galo ordered coldly.


    "Yes." The two junior magicians started to operate.


    hum~~~


    The small transport spaceship vibrated, the frequency became faster and faster, and then flew off the ground.


    The junior magician was operating, letting the small transport spaceship fly at a constant speed until it left the magic workshop and came outside.


    "Accelerate." Gallo ordered again.


    "Yes!" The junior spirit tool master responded and asked the steam engine to increase its power.


    hum~~~


    A faint golden light lit up on the small transport spaceship, the speed suddenly increased, and it flew ten meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Mu Liang stood by the window, looking at the fast passing scenery outside, and said with satisfaction: "The speed is much faster than that of a large transport spaceship."


    Jia Luo elegantly said: "The transport spaceship is small and has not yet carried cargo, so the speed is naturally much faster."


    The small transport spaceship also uses the feathers of the fast-running duck, which can be regarded as a high-level spiritual tool.


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "Well, we can prepare for mass production."


    Small transport ships can not only be used to carry and transport goods, but as long as they are equipped with attack-type spiritual weapons, they can become war fortresses.


    Jia Luo shrugged and said helplessly: "Insufficient manpower, it is difficult to mass-produce."


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and rubbed his chin, and said warmly, "I''ll ask Qinlan to help you recruit people."


    The transport spaceship is very important to Xuanwu City, and it is the foundation of future development and going to the new continent to earn Warcraft spar.


    "That''s good." Gallo smiled and nodded.


    "Go back." Mu Liang said clearly.


    "Yes!" The junior spirit tool master controlled and made the transport spacecraft turn around and fly back to the high ground.


    The transport spaceship slowly landed, the hatch opened immediately, and Mu Liang and others returned to the shipbuilding workshop.


    Jia Luo turned his head and asked, "Lord City Lord, when can we reach the new continent?"


    Mu Liang shook his head and said:


    "There are still five days to leave the foggy sea, as for when it will reach the land, it is uncertain.


    It has been five days since the rock turtle entered the misty sea.


    Based on the current forward speed, it would take about five days to leave the sea of ??mist, and the Eight-tailed Nether Beast would be able to get through the sea of ??mist.


    Gallo nodded gracefully: "This way..."


    "Go get busy, I still have something to do..." Mu Liang dropped a sentence and turned around with the little maid to leave.


    "Then I won''t send the Lord of the City." Jia Luo bowed with a smile.


    Mu Liang raised his right hand, waved it, and walked away.


    He returned to the palace study, where the fox fairy was already sitting.


    Fox Immortal stood up, reached out to help take off Mu Liang''s robe, and asked in a charming voice, "What are you doing?"


    Mu Liang explained in a clear voice: "A small transport spaceship has been built, I''ll go take a look."


    "Success?" Fox Immortal put her hand around Mu Liang''s neck.


    Mu Liang put his hand on the back of the foxtail woman''s hand, and said warmly, "Well, it was a success."


    Xiao Ziyan watched her nose and her heart, picked up the cold Xingchen tea and left the study.


    Mu Liang reached out and played I with the foxtail woman''s tail, which felt surprisingly good.


    "Don''t pinch--" The fox fairy''s long eyelashes trembled, and the rose-red eyes were a little misty.


    "..." Mu Liang''s throat rolled,


    "Giggle...is it good-looking?" Hu Xian smiled sweetly, and his eyes seemed to be seductive.


    "Good-looking." Mu Liang nodded slowly, reaching out to tease the foxtail woman''s long red lips.


    "itch???"


    Fox Immortal pursed her lips, her beautiful eyes faint.


    Mu Liang''s throat rolled again, he picked up the foxtail woman by the waist, and strode towards the lounge connected to the study.


    "In broad daylight--" Hu Xianmei laughed out loud.


    Xiao Zi brought hot tea, but there was no one in the study.


    3.6 She hesitated, then quietly left the study.


    Wei Youlan came over, looked at the hot tea in Xiao Zi''s hand, and asked suspiciously, "Is Mr. Mu Liang not here?"


    "Yes, Lord Fox Immortal is also there." Xiao Zi explained.


    Wei Youlan was stunned, took Xiao Zi''s hand and walked out, exhorting: "I will bring tea in two hours."


    "Does it take so long?" Xiao Zi blinked her purple eyes, her beautiful eyes full of ignorance.


    Can the fox fairy stand it?


    "Well, it used to be like this." Wei Youlan said naively.


    "I understand." Xiao Zi nodded obediently.


    Wei Youlan said earnestly: "You still have a lot to learn, I will tell you slowly."


    "I will study it seriously." Xiao Zi replied with a serious face.


    "Very good." Wei Youlan smiled with two small dimples.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1162: The best food in the world. (2 more)


    hoo hoo hoo???


    In the foggy sea, the rock turtle moved forward at a constant speed.


    On Shanhaiguan, Qin Yu and Diane stood side by side, looking at the white fog in front of them, both of them were a little bored.


    "It''s so boring." Diane leaned against the ramparts, playing with her fingers around her hair.


    Qin Yu raised her hand and knocked on Diane''s head, and said coldly, "Stand up straight, you are the chief of Sanguan, you must take the lead." friend.


    "Yes, yes." Diane straightened up quickly.


    Qin Yu turned his head and asked, "Are you happy to be the chief of the three levels?"


    "Happy, very good." Diane nodded sincerely.


    "Isn''t it better than being in a mountain city?" Qin Yu looked ahead, her voice filled with nostalgia.

 Chapter 970：

    "My lord, this is different." Diane shook her head.


    Qin Yu smiled knowingly, nodded and said, "Yes, it''s different."


    Because life is getting better.


    Diane blinked her icy eyes and asked, "Don''t you like being in Xuanwu City?"


    "No, I like it very much." Qin Yu said in a serious tone.


    "I like it too." Diane smiled.


    24 "..." Wei Geng on the side was full of question marks, what are these two adults talking about?


    step on???


    Gao Cao''s deputy hurried up to Shanhaiguan and said with a serious expression, "Mr. Dai, there is a new discovery in Tianmen Tower."


    "What?" Diane asked, frowning.


    The deputy said respectfully: "There is a sea beast that is attacking the Tianmen Tower."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Diane waved.


    "Together." Qin Yu followed curiously.


    The three hurried to the underwater Tianmen Tower, and Gao Cao was already waiting.


    "Director Dai, Master Qin Yu." Gao Cao respectfully gave a military salute.


    Diane asked with a serious face: "What''s the situation, the sea beast?"


    Gao Cao gestured, and said solemnly: "Outside the barrier, I am climbing up, but not fast."


    Qin Yu''s eyes narrowed, and she saw the sea beast lying outside the barrier.


    If the ever-changing witch was here, she would definitely recognize these sea beasts, which are the same as the sea beasts that attacked the Muda fleet.


    "This sea beast is so ugly!" Diane frowned.


    "This should be a sea monster, a species belonging to the New World." Qin Yu whispered.


    Diane agreed: "That''s right, the New World is almost here, so they should be called sea monsters."


    In two days, the rock turtle will leave the sea of ??mist.


    Gao Cao turned his head and asked, "Mr. Dai, do you want to attack?"


    Diane thought for a while and said, "Grab one first and come back and see."


    "Yes, I''ll let someone catch him." Gao Cao nodded respectfully, turned and walked outside the Tianmen Tower.


    Qin Yu stood in front of the barrier and observed the sea monsters in the water up close.


    "There''s still a lot." She frowned slightly.


    The sea monsters on the barrier are slowly climbing up, and there are more sea monsters approaching in the water in the distance, there are hundreds or thousands of them.


    After a while, Gao Cao came back with a sea monster tightly wrapped in spider silk in his hand.


    "Mr. Dai, caught it." He threw the sea monster on the ground.


    boom! !


    The flesh on the sea monsters is very firm, which may be related to their long-term living in the sea.


    "How''s the attack power?" Diane looked close to the sea monster with a look of disgust on her face.


    Gao Cao responded: "It''s similar to the third-order beast."


    Qin Yu thought for a while, and said coldly: "Send this one to the highlands and let the Lord of the City take a look."


    Hearing this, Gao Cao looked at Diane with a questioning look in his eyes.


    "Well, listen to your lord." Diane waved her hand.


    Gao Cao saluted respectfully and said, "Okay, I''ll send it to you immediately."


    "Go." Diane stood up,


    Go to the barrier and look at those sea monsters.


    She was puzzled and said sideways: "Aren''t they afraid of Xiao Xuanwu?


    "Maybe your IQ is not high." Qin Yu shook her head.


    The rock turtle is an eleventh-level wild and ancient beast, and the breath it emits can scare away 99% of the creatures.


    Diane rolled her eyes and smiled sideways: "Sir, your awakening ability is very suitable for dealing with them, do you want to take action?"


    "Also." Qin Yu''s lips rose, and she turned and walked out.


    She left the Tianmen Tower and returned to the square in front of the Hanging Pavilion, with the surging sea water under her feet.


    Whoa whoa???


    Sea monsters have already climbed up the square and found Qin Yu and the city defense troops.


    yah???


    Qin Yu''s whole body twitched with blue lightning, and her hair fluttered without wind.


    She didn''t wear thunder armor today, but a blue robe, looking like a cold fairy.


    Qin Yu squatted down and reached into the sea.


    What is it?


    The cyan lightning jumped and spread out like a spider web, hitting the sea monsters in the sea.


    Looking down from a high place, the sea was covered with strips of cyan lightning, like the lines of tempered glass after being smashed.


    quack quack???


    The sea monster screamed, his body was struck by lightning, and he died after being paralyzed.


    wow..


    The corpses of sea monsters floated to the surface, and there were four or five hundred densely packed.


    "Take it up." Qin Yu ordered.


    "Yes." The city defense troops responded respectfully, took out spider webs and threw them out, grabbed the sea monster corpses on the sea, and pulled them all back to the shore.


    "Sir, what did you fish them for?" Diane asked in confusion.


    Qin Yu said softly: "It should be edible."


    "Eat?" Diane widened her beautiful eyes and twitched the corners of her mouth while looking at the ugly sea monster.


    "It looks ugly, maybe it tastes good." There was a smile in Qin Yu''s eyes.


    Diane smiled dryly: "I don''t think it''s delicious, I won''t eat it."


    "You can also use it as feed." Qin Yu said calmly.


    Xuanwu City has a marine farm, which raises all 507 fifth-order sea monsters, and the meat of these sea monsters can also be used as feed.


    "Well, that''s a good idea." Diane compromised.


    Ten minutes later, Gao Cao brought the news from Gaodi.


    Gao Cao said with a strange expression: "Director Dai, Lord City Lord said to catch more of these sea monsters."


    "Ah, why?" Diane''s expression was stunned.


    Gao Cao explained: "The city lord said that the meat of these sea monsters is very good and can be eaten."


    "..." Diane twitched the corners of her mouth, her face as uncomfortable as eating a fly poop.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but chuckle a few times, but she didn''t expect to be guessed by herself.


    Diane sighed and said depressedly, "What''s so good about this ugly thing..."


    Gao Cao explained: "The little maid said that the city lord said that it can be made into iron plate bullfrog and dry pot bullfrog."


    Diane''s head is full of question marks, what is a sizzling bullfrog? What is a dry pot bullfrog again?


    "I see." She let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly ordered people to catch more sea monsters.


    "What did I say?" Qin Yu hugged her in front of her arms.


    Diane shook her head vigorously, and said with a backbone: "Hmph, I won''t eat it anyway."


    However, one day in the near future, someone swears that the dry pot bullfrog is the best food in the world.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1163: Leave the misty sea. (1 more)


    Knock knock knock??


    Yun Xin raised her hand and knocked on the study door,


    She pushed open the door and entered, blinking her beautiful eyes and saying, "Sir Muliang, it''s time for breakfast----"


    "Well, I see." Mu Liang replied in a gentle voice.


    He pressed down the document in his hand, got up and walked out.


    When the two came to the kitchen, Yue Qinlan, Minuo and others had already taken their seats.


    "Lord Muliang." Wei Youlan and the other maids greeted in unison.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded lightly and sat in the first place.


    Hu Xian said charmingly: "You are getting busier and busier, and you don''t even remember breakfast time."


    Minuo put the peeled three-colored eggs in Muliang''s bowl, and said softly, "Muliang has always been busy."


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang smiled, reached out and rubbed the well-behaved bunny-eared girl.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and said gently, "Go on."


    The girls responded in unison, and a pair of chopsticks stretched out, and the sound of chewing resounded in the restaurant.


    The fox immortal swallowed the food in her mouth and asked in a charming voice: "Mu Liang, I heard that the meat of the sea monsters was sent from Tianmen Tower, what do you do?"


    "It''s fine to cook normally, or it''s fine to make it into a dry pot." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    When Tianmenlou sent the sea monsters, Mu Liang happened to be in the palace and personally inspected the meat of the sea monsters, and found that it was very similar to the bullfrog meat of the previous life, non-toxic and harmless and edible. Buff said obediently: "We have learned to eat dry pot sea monster meat for dinner today."


    "It''s really exciting." The beautiful eyes of the girls lit up, and if Mu Liang said that the food was delicious, it would definitely be very delicious.


    Yue Qinlan tilted her head and said gracefully, "Mu Liang, should I leave the sea of ??mist today?"


    "Well, it is estimated that I will be able to leave in the afternoon." Mu Liang nodded warmly.


    "Great, I don''t know what''s interesting in the New World?" Mino''s blue eyes lit up, looking forward to entering life in the New World.


    "I''ll take you to play in Haiting Kingdom." Mu Liang touched the rabbit-eared girl''s ears.


    "Hmm." Mino nodded excitedly.


    The fox fairy has slender eyebrows and high slender eyebrows, and said cutely: "Then you have to take us to ¡©V."


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled.


    Breakfast ended after half an hour, and all the girls were busy.


    Mu Liang walked towards the study, Yue Qinlan was half a step behind.


    The two returned to the study, Mu Liang continued to handle affairs, and Yue Qinlan stayed by the side, approving the various data reported by the Inner City Administration and the Acropolis Administration.


    Knock Knock???


    The little maid knocked on the study door.

 Chapter 971：

    "Come in." Mu Liang replied without raising his head.


    Xiaomi pushed open the door and walked into the study. She said softly, "Ms. Mu Liang, Miss Xue Ji has come back with news again."


    "Speak." Mu Liang kept the pencil in his hand and raised his head slightly.


    "Muda''s fleet encountered a pirate attack again. This time, the luck was relatively good. The pirates encountered were not strong, and they were successfully repelled..." Xiaomi said with a serious face.


    "Meet a pirate again!?" Mu Liang raised his head in surprise.


    After Muda''s fleet left the sea of ??fog, they had already encountered four waves of pirates, and the frequency was not low.


    Xiaomi nodded and said, "Miss Xueji said so..."


    The pencil in Mu Liang''s hand tapped lightly on the table and whispered, "The New World is less peaceful than I imagined."


    Yue Qinlan frowned slightly and said gracefully, "It''s only been a few days since they left the sea of ??mist, and they have encountered four waves of pirates. Can they reach the land safely?"


    "It''s not important, Xue Ji can arrive." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Yue Qinlan agreed: "That''s right, with Xue Ji''s strength and those empowering pearls, it''s not difficult to escape the pirates'' attack." Mu Liang thought for a while, then turned his head and said, "Remind Shanhaiguan, the New World. Pirates are rife, let them pay attention to what''s going on around them."


    "Okay." Xiaomi nodded obediently, turned and left the study.


    Yue Qinlan whispered: "Mu Liang, there are so many pirates in the New World, do you want to refuse them to enter the city in the future?"


    "No, pirates are also very rich." Mu Liang shook his head with a smile.


    "It makes sense." Yue Qinlan blinked her water blue eyes.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "The pirates dared to make trouble in the commercial area, and they all arrested them. It just so happened that there were not enough people in the salt mine."


    "I understand." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    She remembered something and suggested: "Speaking of the salt mine, Wan Yao City has been destroyed, and the salt mine over there can take over."


    Mu Liang thought for a while, nodded and said, "I''ll let the wooden clone run."


    Wan Yao City is relatively close to Wanku Forest, which is just enough for the wooden clone in the transit base of Flying Bird City to pass by.


    The reserves of salt mines in Wan Yao City have been sufficient for Xuanwu City to use for hundreds of years.


    Yue Qinlan suggested in a crisp voice: "Well, you can also send someone to stand there, dig out the mine and take it away."


    "No, just let the wooden clone move away." There was a glimmer of light in Mu Liang''s eyes.


    Yue Qinlan reached out and pulled her long blue hair: "That''s fine."


    Mu Liang closed his eyes, communicated with the wooden clone in Bird City, and passed the message.


    After a few minutes, he opened his eyes again.


    \"? The channel is almost ready, I''ll go and plant the mist flowers." Mu Liang stood up and said.


    He had just received the news from the rock turtle that he was close to the exit of the misty sea, and the eight-tailed ghost beast had also completed the construction of the passage.


    "I''m going too." Yue Qinlan followed and stood up.


    "Okay." Mu Liang walked out of the study, and the two walked outside the palace.


    With a thought, he took Yueqinlan into the air and flew in the direction of the rock turtle.


    Ten minutes later, thunder could be heard in their ears.


    "Just here." Mu Liang stopped.


    Yue Qinlan let go of Mu Liang''s hand and asked gracefully, "Do you need my help?"


    "No, it will be done soon." Mu Liang rubbed his head and dropped his body toward the sea.


    When he landed on the sea, the water automatically separated, and the sand and soil on the bottom of the sea gathered together to form a small island, with the tip of the island tens of meters above the water.


    The realm of life looms over the island and begins to remove salt and poison from the soil.


    This process lasted (Li''s Zhao) for half an hour before the island became suitable for planting.


    Mu Liang took out the seeds of the mist flower, buried it in the center of the island, and continued to cast the life field, skillfully spawning the seeds of the mist flower. Under the alternating use of life elements and life fields, the mist flower quickly grew to a height of 120 meters, becoming an eighth-level mist flower.


    "The last step." Mu Liang reached out and clenched his fist, using the ability of crystal control to cover the island with a glass barrier.


    The eighth-level mist flower swayed, and the huge flower secreted a seven-colored mist that enveloped the surrounding area for a thousand meters.


    clap??step?


    "It''s done." Mu Liang clapped his hands and nodded in satisfaction.


    He returned to Yue Qinlan''s side and reached out to wrap his arms around her slender waist.


    "That''s it?" Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Liang, her pretty face flushed slightly.


    "Well, let''s go back." Mu Liang flew back with Yue Qinlan.


    ps: [1. More]: Please customize. .


    1164: I can''t wait to pick up the boat and run away. (2 more)


    Outside the storm, the Red Pirates were still there, and the two large ships were parked side by side, swaying with the flow of the sea.


    "boom!!"


    Red punched through the wooden wall of the cabin with a gloomy expression.


    He has been in the fog overseas for nearly ten days, just because the people from the Fonda pirate group are still outside, they can''t beat them, so they can only stay here aggrieved.


    "Boss, calm down." Ye Fu quickly comforted him.


    "You want me to calm down? How to calm down? Wait to die?" Reid glared angrily and threw his fist at Ye Fu.


    "Boss!!" Ye Fu''s expression changed, his body subconsciously wanted to dodge back, but his fist stopped a centimeter in front of his nose.


    "Shout..." Red snorted coldly, put down his hands and left the cabin.


    Ye Fu''s throat moved, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    If the punch just now really hit him in the face, with Reid''s strength, it is guaranteed that his head will burst.


    He gasped heavily, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and hurriedly followed him out of the cabin.


    Ye Fu was depressed. He originally thought that the Fengda pirate group would contain them for two or three days at most, but he did not expect it to last for nearly ten days, and it seemed that he had no intention of leaving.


    "It''s all a bunch of lunatics." He cursed.


    The 507 other pirates were relieved when they saw this, knowing that the boss was getting angry and couldn''t provoke him any more.


    On the deck, the sea breeze was blowing.


    Reid leaned against the guardrail and glanced at the pirates on the boat.


    "It''s all a bunch of trash." He scolded, venting his displeasure.


    The pirates bowed their heads and suffered silently.


    Ye Fu sighed in his heart, raised his eyes and looked forward, the storm still existed, and the lightning was densely scattered in the air, which made the scalp numb.


    He remembered the identity of the three large ships he encountered a few days ago, and how did they survive from the sea of ??fog?


    Ye Fu''s eyes blurred for a while, and he refocused his attention, only to find that a large shadow appeared in the sky-high fog.


    He widened his eyes, the shadows in the fog deepened, as if something was about to come out.


    The pirates also discovered this situation, trembling and pointing to the misty sea, and said in horror: "Boss, back, back..."


    "What?" Reid frowned, and the unhappiness on his face became more and more intense.


    Ye Fu said loudly: "Boss, there is a situation in Misty Sea, it seems that something is coming out!?"


    "Is there something to come out?" Reid quickly turned his head and looked behind him, his angry expression suddenly froze.


    (cedg) When everyone looked around, the shadows through the mist were huge and boundless.


    "This, what is this??" Reid''s face changed greatly, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The next moment, a thick roar came from the misty sea.


    "High-level sea monster!!!" Ye Fu''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Before everyone could figure it out, a huge animal head poked out of the misty sea, followed by its neck and part of its body. As it moved, the sea surged forward violently, pushing the two ships of the Red Pirates to move backwards.


    "What a big monster!!" The pirates were frightened and their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    Reid''s face was pale and roared: "Get out of here."


    "Leave quickly, lift the anchor and leave." Ye Fu also shouted, wishing he could pick up the boat and run away.


    The frightened pirates set off, staggeringly running, and hurriedly lowered their sails and raised their anchors.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The rock turtle continued to swim out, slowly leaving the misty sea.


    On the huge beast head, Mu Liang, Yue Qinlan, Li Yue, and Bai Shuang stood quietly, watching the two large ships outside the storm.


    From their point of view, the big ship of the Red Pirates is like two leaves in the rapids, and it may capsize at any time.


    Bai Shuang took a deep breath, her eyes flushed, and she said excitedly, "I''m back, I''m finally back."


    She smelled the familiar smell, the air in the New World was different from the salt water area.


    Liyue looked at the stormy sea water and murmured, "This is the New World, the water seems to be bluer."


    "The sunlight here is very good." Mu Liang looked up at the sky, the familiar sunlight made him feel happy.


    "The sun." Yue Qinlan looked up at the sky and stretched out her hand to block some of the light, otherwise it would be very dazzling.


    "It''s good." Li Yue said softly.


    Datinghai is different from the salt water area. There is obvious sunshine here, there are no heavy dark clouds, and the air smells much better.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The rock turtle continued to swim out, and the thunder spirit beast attracted the thunder and lightning from the sky in the outer city, further strengthening itself.


    Whoa whoa???


    Reid''s face was pale, and he stared at the rock turtle that was getting closer and closer.


    The pirates are now completely unable to control the moving direction of the big ship, and are passively pushed away by the current brought by the movement of the rock turtle.


    "It''s terrible, is the boat going to capsize?"


    "Are we going to die here?"


    "


    The faces of the pirates became more ugly, as if they saw their own death.


    Reid is not in the mood to reprimand his subordinates, after all, whether he can survive is another matter.


    Ye Fu''s pupils dilated, and he noticed the city wall on the rock turtle.


    He exclaimed: "Boss, there is a building on the beast!!"


    "What?" Red looked up.


    "There are really buildings!!" The pirates exclaimed in astonishment.


    "..." Reid''s pupils trembled, and he was speechless in shock.


    The big ship was abruptly pushed tens of thousands of meters away from the sea of ??fog, but it was always close to the rock turtle.


    "Great, the ship didn''t capsize..." The pirates quickly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s too early to be happy." The corners of Ye Fu''s eyes twitched, and the huge beast''s head lowered, making everyone on the boat dare not move.


    Huhuhu???


    The snort of the rock turtle made the ship shake.


    grunt


    Reid swallowed hard, not breathing too much, for fear of attracting the attention of the rock turtle.


    If it bites down, two big boats are not enough for it to jam its teeth.


    hoo hoo hoo???

 Chapter 972：

    The rock turtle opened its mouth and roared,


    That **** mouth bigger than a mountain made the faces of the pirates even more ugly.


    drool all over them,


    Sticky and disgusting.


    "¡­are we going to die?"


    Ye Fu''s lips trembled.


    "Ah, I''m so sorry.


    "A clear voice sounded from above everyone''s heads.


    Reid''s body trembled, his eyes raised, and he saw Mu Liang and the others standing on the head of the giant beast.


    "Someone!!" The pirates exclaimed again.


    Mu Liang looked down indifferently and said, "In order to apologize, you can come up and wash."


    Bai Shuang frowned and reminded: "Your Excellency Mu Liang, these people are pirates."


    "It''s alright, I''m measured." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    What he wants is some information.


    "Okay." Bai Shuang snorted.


    She also understood in her heart that the other party was a pirate, and she could not cause any loss to Xuanwu City.


    "This... ok." Red opened his mouth, looking at the sticky boat, he couldn''t help but nodded. I dare not disagree.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1165: Hanging the corpse for public display. (3 more)


    The rock turtle stopped moving.


    Reid ordered the ship to move around the rock turtle to find a place to go.


    Ye Fu said: "Boss, that person said he wanted to go up from the Hanging Pavilion, but where is the Hanging Pavilion?"


    Before Mu Liang left, he told them to go to Xuanwu City from Xuankong Pavilion, and someone would receive them there.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Red rolled his eyes.


    "..." Ye Fu laughed dryly.


    Reid''s face was sullen, and he reached out to wipe the sticky saliva from his face, his face full of disgust.


    He was very puzzled, who could live in such a big sea monster, and why did he come out of the misty sea? He was puzzled and couldn''t find a reasonable explanation at all.


    The big ship moved around the rock turtle, and the pirates on the ship looked up at the towering city wall, their calves trembling.


    "This sea monster is too big..." The pirates said in horror.


    The breath emanating from the rock turtle made the pirates tremble.


    "Boss, I found it, I saw the place where the Hanging Pavilion is written!!" On the mast, the lookout was full of excitement.


    Reid looked back and saw the magnificent Hanging Pavilion from a distance, more than ten meters away from the water.


    On the towering fortress, there are three characters written with dragon flying and phoenix dancing; Hanging Pavilion!


    "Let''s go over, pay attention to safety." Reid ordered.


    "Yes." The pirates responded, controlling the direction of the ship and slowly docked.


    Half an hour later, Reid and Ye Fu and the other pirates got off the big ship and looked up at the Hanging Pavilion at the end of the stairs in a daze.


    "What the **** is this place?" Red murmured.


    "Boss, do you want to go over?" Ye Fu turned his head to seek advice.


    "Of course." Red gritted his teeth.


    He wanted to know what happened to the sea monster in front of him, and also wanted to know what it was like in the misty sea.


    He stepped up and walked up, his eyes have been looking around, observing the environment here.


    "Boss, it doesn''t seem to be easy here..." Ye Fu whispered.


    Reid paused, turned around and warned, "Be careful, don''t make trouble."


    "Yes!!" The pirates nodded again and again.


    No need for Reid''s reminder, the pirates also know not to cause trouble. After all, after seeing the power of the rock turtle, who else dares to make trouble?


    Before everyone came to the Hanging Pavilion, Yue Qinlan, Diane, and Zan Yan were already waiting.


    Yue Qinlan stepped forward and greeted gracefully, "Hello."


    "Hello." Reid twitched the corners of his mouth, a little unaccustomed to Wen Ming''s self-indulgent greeting.


    "Sorry, the temper of the holy beast is a little weird, and it has soiled you." Yue Qinlan apologized insincerely.


    There was no mention of any plans to help them clean up the ship.


    "No, it''s fine..." Red shook his head dryly.


    He didn''t think the woman in front of him was annoying. He remembered that she was also standing on the head of the rock turtle, and her identity was obviously unusual.


    Yue Qinlan stretched out her hand to gesture to the hanging pavilion behind her, and said gracefully, "You can go into the city and rest for a while."


    "Okay." Reid replied, his eyes were attracted by Yueqinlan''s beauty.


    "Come with me." Yue Qinlan turned around and walked towards the Hanging Pavilion with a graceful gait.


    Diane stared at the pirates with a serious look, beware of their outrageous behavior.


    "By the way, if you want to enter the commercial area, you need to register the information, and you also need to pay the cost of production, which is a third-order Warcraft spar." Yue Qinlan turned around and said gracefully.


    Reid and the others were stunned for a while, but do you still need to spend Warcraft spar?


    Did not wait for the pirates to express their dissatisfaction.


    Yue Qinlan continued: "But it''s us who made you become like this, so we won''t charge the cost this time, and you only need to register to get in." Reid twitched the corners of his mouth, and swallowed all the dissatisfied words. .


    "This time, the cost of production is waived. Next time you want to enter the city, you will still need to pay the cost of production." Diane reminded lightly.


    "Okay." Reid nodded awkwardly.


    His attention fell on Diane, and he was immediately startled by her armor.


    "Advanced Magic Tool!!"


    The pirates looked at them one after another, and the sound of inhalation sounded one after another, and their faces were full of envy.


    "Don''t waste time here." Yue Qinlan turned around and smiled.


    "Ah, good!" Reid''s heart tightened, and he quickly followed.


    When registering the information, the pirates cooperated surprisingly well, and no one was dissatisfied.


    In Reid''s view, only the registration information can enter the city, which can better explain the mystery of Xuanwu City, indicating that not everyone can enter.


    However, he forgot that he was still a pirate.


    The pirates followed Yue Qinlan through the long stairs and came to Shanhaiguan.


    "There is another city gate!!" Red said in a low voice.


    ask for flowers


    The pirates looked at the city defense army on the towering city wall, and couldn''t help shrinking their necks, a little scared.


    Reid moved his nose, and his pupils shrank: "It smells of blood."


    Yue Qinlan glanced at Leid unexpectedly, and could smell that Shanhaiguan had experienced the baptism of blood, proving that he still had two brushes.


    "Let''s go." Yue Qinlan waved his hand.


    Reid hesitated, and felt more and more that Xuanwu City was not easy.


    He gritted his teeth, still biting his head to keep up with Yue Qinlan''s pace.


    With Yueqinlan leading the way, the pirates passed through Shanhaiguan smoothly and entered the clean and tidy commercial area.


    "Here, this is the business district." Yue Qinlan stopped and turned to look at the pirates.


    "Wow, it''s so clean here." The pirates were amazed.


    oooooooooooo


    "What does this taste like? It smells so good!!"


    "I''m hungry..."


    The pirates swallowed and searched for where the aroma came from.


    "Everyone, go and clean up first." Yue Qinlan clapped her hands and led the crowd to the Sanxing Building.


    In her opinion, these people in front of them are fat sheep. Before they leave the business district, they must drain their demon beast spar.


    step on???


    Reid turned his head three times and saw a shop selling delicious food, but he was embarrassed to stop and could only follow Yue Qinlan.


    "Boss, it smells so good." The pirate shouted.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully, "This is a noodle shop. You can move around freely and buy whatever you want to eat."


    "Is that so..." Reid nodded slowly.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at Reid and said calmly: "By the way, there are rigid regulations in the commercial area, prohibiting any illegal activities, such as stealing, robbing, cheating, fighting, etc."


    "What happens if I violate it?" Ye Fu couldn''t help but ask.


    "The light is fine, the dungeon is permanently banned, and the heavy is hanging the corpse to the public." Yue Qinlan said indifferently.


    "!!" Reid and the others suddenly felt cold air on their backs. Isn''t the so-called hanging dead body dead?


    "As long as you don''t violate the rules, you can live well in the business district." Yue Qinlan showed an elegant smile.


    "Got it." Redd replied dryly.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1166: You are a black shop. (1 more)


    The third floor of the Samsung Building.


    Knock Knock???


    Ye Fu stood in front of the first guest room, raised his hand and knocked on the door, and asked in a loud voice, "Boss, haven''t you washed yet?


    He and the pirates temporarily lived in the Sanxing Building, washed away the stickiness, and were about to go out to find something to eat.


    The door was slammed open.


    Red''s hair was wet, and he said with a dark face: "What are you in a hurry, are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    "Boss, aren''t you hungry?" Ye Fugan said with a smile.


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    "I don''t..." Red twitched the corners of his mouth, but his stomach betrayed him first.


    Ye Fu''s face was ridiculed, and he joked: "Boss, your stomach is screaming, are you hungry?"


    "Go away." Reid raised his hand and knocked on Ye Fu''s head, laughing angrily.


    "Hey... Boss, go out and find something to eat." Ye Fu was not annoyed, and still kept smiling.


    "Let''s go." Reid pursed his lips, reminiscing about the scents he smelled in the "507" commercial area.


    He scratched his hair, closed the door and left.


    The two went down to the first floor, and the other pirates were already waiting.


    Ye Fu looked at

 Chapter 973：

    UI


    week,


    Doubt asked:


    r? What about that pretty woman? "


    Behind the front desk, Xiao Pei said in a clear voice: "Master Secretary has something to do, you have already left, just go out for a walk by yourself."


    "That''s it, that''s fine..." Reid was not annoyed, turned around and strode out.


    Everyone followed and left the Sanxing Building, looking for the fragrance to go to the noodle shop.


    The staff of the noodle shop was startled, and a group of people walked in in a mighty manner, filling the first floor of the noodle shop.


    "Well, there are places on the second and third floors, don''t all stand here."


    The staff politely said: "You can divide some people up, and I will bring you the menu."


    When the commercial area was upgraded and renovated, the pavement was enlarged a lot, and both the second and third floors were put into use.


    Reid waved his hand and said loudly: "Okay, you all go up there, don''t stand here."


    "it is good???"


    The pirates responded and pushed their way upstairs.


    Reid, Ye Fu, and several other powerful pirates stayed on the first floor, flipping through the menus in their hands.


    "Looking at the name, it seems to be delicious..." Ye Fu hesitated.


    There are so many options on the menu, it''s overwhelming.


    "Let''s have one of the same." Reid said carelessly.


    The staff smiled and asked earnestly, "Guest, are you sure? Did everyone order one of the dishes on the menu?"


    "Of course, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up." Red closed the menu impatiently.


    "OK."


    The staff was stunned for a while, nodded, turned around and shouted, "One bowl of each, and make sixty servings."


    "What?" The kitchen staff came out and looked surprised.


    "What the guest strongly requests, you do it." The staff said indifferently.


    "okay, I get it."


    The chef grinned and urged: "Come in and help, there are too many, I can''t finish it."


    "Wait a while, I''ll ask the clerk next to me to help." The female staff waved her hand and hurriedly left the noodle shop.


    After a while, she pulled the staff from the ''Delicious Sweet Potato'' shop next door back.


    "Crazy, why do you order so much, can you finish it?"


    "Probably rich, just do it."


    The staff communicated in a low voice, but the speed of cooking noodles was not slow.


    "Will they default on their bills?" The chef looked worried.


    The female staff member said charmingly: "If they dare to default on their debts, they can''t do without the commercial area. I have already asked people to contact Lord Huxian."


    "That''s good." The chef was relieved.


    "It''s so fragrant." Reid moved his nose and smelled the hot and sour powder.


    "The first bowl is hot and sour noodles." The staff brought out the boiled hot and sour noodles and placed them in front of the pirates.


    "It looks delicious." Ye Fu''s eyes glowed.


    Zi Liu?~~


    Reid picked up the chopsticks, and he was already full of powder, and the movements on his hands and mouth could not stop at all.


    "Well, it''s so delicious." He rolled his Adam''s apple up and down, swallowing the noodles.


    Chilling???


    In the noodle restaurant, the sound of noodle sucking sounded.


    After the first bowl of hot and sour noodles was eaten, the second bowl of vegetable noodles was served.


    Reid said, "It looks delicious too!!"


    Chilling???


    The muffled voice sounded again.


    After finishing the second bowl of vegetable noodles, the third bowl of tomato noodles was also served.


    The fourth bowl is dumplings.


    The fifth bowl is red oil Chaoshou.


    The sixth bowl is dry mixed noodles.


    The seventh bowl...


    "Hiccup...I can''t eat any more." Red burped, his mouth full of spiciness.


    His stomach was already bulging, and he ate seven bowls of pasta in one go, no matter how big his appetite was.


    The staff smiled and said, "There are still seven bowls left for each person, all of which have already been cooked."


    "There are still seven bowls?" Reid opened his mouth wide, and there was still half a dumpling in his mouth.


    Ye Fu said with a bitter face, "Boss, these are delicious, but I really can''t eat them..."


    He couldn''t eat five bowls, and there were two bowls of noodles in front of him...


    "Boss, we can''t eat it either." The other pirates said one after another, some with noodles hanging from the corners of their mouths.


    "Can I retire?" Reid''s eyes jumped, and he looked at the staff with a dry smile.


    "No, it''s already cooked and can''t be returned." The female staff gestured to the meal preparation table behind her, which was filled with large bowls.


    "Then don''t eat it." Reid said regretfully.


    The staff said seriously: "I can help you pack it, you can take it back to eat, don''t waste it."


    "Alright." Reid waved his hand indifferently.


    "Pack it up." The staff shouted back.


    She turned around and gestured to the bill in her hand: "Remove the fraction, and everyone spent a total of 5,000 second-order Warcraft spar."


    "What!?" Reid exclaimed, and half of the dumpling fell from his mouth.


    Ye Fu''s face was full of confusion, and he said in astonishment, "How many bowls of noodles, five thousand second-order Warcraft crystals?"


    "A bowl of noodles contains seven second-order Warcraft spar, and some are even more expensive."


    The staff took out an abacus, and calculated quickly: "There are sixty of you, and each of you asked for fourteen bowls of noodles, so the price is right."


    The abacus naturally came from Mu Liang''s hand, so that when there is a large transaction, the account can be calculated quickly.


    Reid glared angrily and said loudly: "This, you are too dark!"


    Ye Fu said with a black face:


    ¡õ¡õ


    "That is, why is a bowl of noodles so expensive?"


    "Guests, you can''t say that, the 3.6 menu has a price, and the price is clearly marked." The staff explained patiently.


    Today''s noodles are improved, and the meat, soup, etc. used in them are not cheap.


    After all, the New World is different from the Old World. Vegetables in the New World are precious, but the Old World is very cheap, so the ingredients have changed.


    For example, the meat stuffing in the dumplings includes the meat of third-order beasts, and even the meat of fifth-order beasts.


    In addition to flour and other raw materials, it was born after being shrouded in the field of life, and eating it often can strengthen qi and blood.


    So, ah, none of the shops in Xuanwu City are cheap.


    Ye Fu Wenyan picked up the menu and did find the price behind the dishes.


    Hot and sour powder: seven second-order monster beast spar or seven first-order medium fierce beast spar.


    Ye Fu turned his head awkwardly and said:


    "Boss


    There really is a price.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1167: Squeeze dry. (2 more)


    step on???


    The pirates who heard the sound came down from the second and third floors.


    "We just ate five thousand second-order Warcraft spar?"


    "No, I only ate five bowls, why is it so expensive?"


    The pirates were startled and glared at the noodle shop staff.


    The staff patiently said: "I can count it for you to see,


    Really right. "


    "You count!" Ye Fu raised his chin, his face full of unwillingness.


    "Okay." Helpless, the staff took out the abacus and started playing again.


    Write the amount on the paper with a pencil.


    Reid and Ye Fu leaned forward to look, but their attention was completely absorbed by the abacus and pencil.


    "What is this?" Ye Fu asked curiously.


    "This is an abacus." The staff responded casually, not in the mood to explain what an abacus was.


    Ye Fu asked, "Can you settle accounts with this?"


    The staff lifted the bar slightly, nodded proudly and said, "Of course, this was invented by the Lord of the City. With it, no matter how complicated the number is, it can be calculated."


    "It seems to be very powerful..." Ye Fu said with interest.


    He watched the staff fiddle with the abacus quickly and was curious about how the abacus worked. twenty four


    Reid reached out and fiddled with the pencil in the staff''s hand and asked curiously, "What is this?"


    "Pencil." The staff resisted the urge to stare at Red, and persuaded himself not to be annoyed.


    "Is there any for sale?" Reid reached out and grabbed the pencil and played with it.


    "..." The corners of the staff''s eyes jumped.


    She grabbed the pencil back, squeezed out a smile and said, "Yes, it''s available in the grocery store."


    The grocery store is a newly opened store, the storefront is twice the size of the noodle shop, and it sells some groceries, such as pencils, paper, hourglasses, etc.


    Reid said with a black face: "Then go buy some later, where is the grocery store?"


    "You can see it when you go out and turn left for 100 meters." The staff squeezed out a smile.


    She lowered her head and picked up the pencil to continue the calculation.


    It''s a rip off~~~


    Five minutes later, the staff put down the abacus and pencil and said seriously:


    "All right,


    I''m not wrong,


    It is five thousand two hundred second-order Warcraft spar. "

 Chapter 974：

    "It''s too expensive..." Red gritted his teeth.


    It''s not that he can''t come up with these monster beast spar, but he just thinks that it is too expensive to use so many fierce beast spar for a meal. The staff shook his head and said seriously: "It''s not expensive, such a delicious food, it''s worth it."


    "..." Reid was speechless.


    "What''s wrong?" An elegant voice sounded.


    The fox fairy walked gracefully into the noodle shop, followed by two highland guards.


    "Lord Fox Immortal!" The staff hurriedly saluted respectfully, but they were all relieved.


    When Reid saw the foxtail woman, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he exclaimed, "Fox fairy, you have a strange name."


    Ye Fu widened his eyes and exclaimed, "Boss, what a beautiful woman!!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful woman." The pirates were excited, their eyes glittering like wolves in the night.


    The staff rolled their eyes and said softly, "Lord Huxian, they have finished eating and want to repay their bills."


    "Delinquent?" Hu Xian raised her brows, her rose-red eyes cold.


    Reid glared at the staff and sneered: "Don''t talk nonsense, I just think it''s expensive, I don''t want to default."


    He didn''t want to lose face in front of foxtail women, after all, as a man, no one would want to lose face in front of beautiful women?


    Fox Immortal waved her hand and said indifferently: "Well, let''s settle the account first."


    "Uh, I don''t have so many Warcraft spar..." Reid reached out and touched his pocket, only a few third-order Warcraft spar.


    "So?" Hu Xian''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and the eight fox tails behind her stopped shaking.


    Reid hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, I will give it."


    He turned around, looked at the other pirate subordinates, and said loudly: "Take out the magic beast spar, hurry up!!"


    In the New World, the first currency in circulation is Warcraft spar and gold, silver and copper coins, which is very different from the way of bartering in the Old World.


    Before the Rock Turtles entered the New World, during the time of the misty sea, the commercial area had been adapted and improved, and the employees had also undergone unified training.


    "Okay." The pirates began to take out their pockets, took out all the Warcraft spar, and piled them all on the table.


    The staff stepped forward and began to count the magic beast spar, and divided them according to different levels.


    "Not enough." Hu Xian glanced at it, and had already estimated the approximate amount in his heart.


    "I don''t have it on my body, I''ll send someone back to the boat to get it." Red nodded.


    He urged: "Ye Fu, you bring two people back to get some more monster spar."


    "Okay." Ye Fu took two pirates, turned around and hurriedly left the noodle shop.


    The fox fairy''s expression returned to grace, and a fox tail covered half of her face, which made those **** pirates return to normal.


    Reid raised his chin and said, "My name is Reid, and I am a seventh-order battle soil."


    "Oh, that''s quite powerful." Hu Xian smiled.


    The two highland guards behind her looked at each other and saw the sarcasm in each other''s eyes.


    The staff muttered: "Master Fox Immortal is an eighth-order master, what is he proud of?"


    He thought his voice was very small, but he didn''t expect Red to hear it word by word.


    Reid widened his eyes and asked in amazement, "Are you an eighth-order?"


    "Yeah." The fox fairy nodded slightly.


    "Uh, hahaha, it''s very strong..." Reid laughed dryly, his toes curled up awkwardly


    step on???


    More than ten minutes later, Ye Fu came back and put a big bag on the table.


    "Count it." Reid looked like he was rich and rich.


    The staff opened the bag and counted the full amount of magic 507 beast spar.


    "Master Fox Immortal, it has been settled." The staff respectfully said.


    "Very good." Huxian nodded in satisfaction.


    "Hey, fox fairy, are you satisfied now?" Reid laughed.


    "Don''t call me by my name." Hu Xian''s eyes were cold.


    The tone of Reid calling her name made her very upset, and she didn''t mean it when she heard it.


    Reid took a step back and said embarrassedly, "What do you call that?"


    "I''m the manager of the business district, you can call me Lord Hu." Hu Xian said calmly.


    "Lord Fox?" Reid frowned slightly.


    "Nothing else, I''ll leave." Hu Xian waved his hand and walked out.


    "Wait, I still have something to do." Red shouted hurriedly.


    The fox fairy turned back and asked, "What''s the matter?


    U!


    Reid rolled his eyes and said seriously:


    "Since you are the manager of the business district, you should be able to bring us


    Walk around and get to know the business district?


    "If you want to buy something, I can take you there." Huxian said calmly.


    "Of course I have to buy something." Red nodded without hesitation.


    The corners of the lips under the fox fairy fox tail rose, and said gracefully: "Then let''s go, go to the treasure building first.


    Don''t even think about it when you go shopping, she can take them to the treasure building by the way. After entering the Treasure Building, if she doesn''t drain the monster spar on her body, then she won''t be called a fox fairy.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    116&Tear down a mountain to make way. (3 more)


    Xuanwu City, Highland.


    Mu Liang returned to the palace with Baishuang and Liyue.


    Mu Liang turned his head and asked, "Your Excellency Baishuang, do you know how to get to Haiding Kingdom?"


    Bai Shuang''s face was embarrassed, and she whispered: "There is no route map, so I don''t know..."


    "If that''s the case, then go and ask those pirates." Mu Liang said gently.


    As a pirate, you should have a good understanding of the countries along the coast.


    "Fox Immortal is in the business district." Li Yue said softly.


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "Well, then let the fox fairy go and ask them."


    Li Yue said in a clear voice, "I''ll contact Zhenbaolou."


    She stepped towards the liaison room.


    Bai Shuang hesitated for a while, but still asked, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, will Xiao Xuanwu go ashore after arriving at Hai Ting Kingdom?"


    She has read the adventure travel notes written by Elina, and usually chats with the maid, knowing that the rock turtle lived on land before, and only entered the sea in the past two months.


    "If there is no accident, no." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    The rock turtle is too big, and if it lands and walks, it will cause too much damage.


    To tear down a mountain to make way?


    Or destroy a city to make way?


    The vibration caused by the action could be a disaster for the nearby residential area.


    "That''s good." Bai Shuang breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Haiting Kingdom is big, but the rock turtles can walk all over the country for a few days.


    "What are you worried about?" Mu Jiao asked with a smile.


    "No, nothing." Bai Shuang shook her head again and again.


    She remembered something, pulled her face and said, "Forget it!!"


    "Forgot what?" Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly.


    Bai Shuang sighed and said, "You should ask those pirates about the current situation in Haiding Kingdom<


    "Let me ask the fox fairy for you." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    "Really?" Bai Shuang raised her head and looked at him blankly.


    Mu Liang said indifferently, "This is a small matter."


    "


    "Not to me." Bai Shuang''s face was serious.


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled and subconsciously raised his hand and rubbed Bai Shuang''s head.


    "..." Bai Shuang was stunned, the palm on her head made her a little dazed.


    "Sorry, I''m used to it." Mu Liang coughed a few times.


    He complained about himself in his heart, and he was used to rubbing the heads of rabbit-eared girls on weekdays.


    "It''s okay." Baishuang''s ears were slightly red.


    For some reason, she didn''t hate Mu Liang''s close contact, but felt joy in her heart. This was a very strange feeling that she had never experienced before.


    "Your ears are a little red." Mu Liang joked.


    "It''s alright." Bai Shuang''s face turned even redder, and she turned and ran away.


    She returned to the side hall where she lived, closed the door with her backhand, and adjusted her breathing against the door panel.


    "Do I like Mu Liang?" Bai Shuang''s face was suspicious, but her face turned even redder.


    "Will my father accept it?"


    She grabbed her hair and squatted down, her purple-gold eyes blurred: "Does Mu Liang like me?"


    She was immersed in her own world, Naobu and Mu Liang went to the palace hand in hand, got married and had children...


    In the study, Mu Liang couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Strange, who is thinking of me?" he murmured suspiciously.


    He thought about it for a while, but couldn''t think of a reason, so he took out a pen and paper and continued to write new textbooks.


    Before the fox fairy asked about the location of Haiding Kingdom, the rock turtle had to stay in place for a while.


    step on???


    Yue Qinlan came back from the business district, pushed open the door of the study and came to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked, "Just in time, how many rubber shoes and ceramics are produced?"


    "The production of rubber shoes is very simple. There are already 7,000 pairs of different sizes."


    Yue Qinlan took out a notepad, turned a few pages and said, "There are still not many fine ceramics, but now there are only a hundred."


    "There are 400 pieces of silk cloth, and there are more than 500 sets of ready-made clothes."


    Yue Qinlan''s work report took 20 minutes, and the goods to be sold to the New World were almost ready.


    "You can prepare more Xingchen tea. You don''t have to sell it immediately, but reserve it first." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The tree of life grows very fast, take a part of the leaves, and immediately grow new leaves.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded.


    "Rubber shoes, let''s increase production." Mu Liang continued.


    "There''s not enough manpower, there''s only so much." Yue Qinlan shrugged, her face full of helplessness.

 Chapter 975：

    Mu Liang asked in a clear voice, "Where is the transit base?"


    "The rubber trees over there have just matured, and the output of rubber is not yet high." Yue Qinlan explained.


    Mu Liang nodded slowly: "Well, I see."


    "You should take a rest, you haven''t slept very much these days, right?" Yue Qinlan reached out and fiddled with the broken hair in front of Mu Liang''s forehead.


    "Not tired, but very energetic." Mu Liang smiled, reached out and grabbed Yue Qinlan and sat on his lap.


    When he thought of arriving in the new continent, he was inexplicably excited, as if he saw a steady stream of magical beast spar flying towards him.


    "I see, it''s coming." Yue Qinlan smiled and pressed against Mu Liang''s chest, clearly hearing the beating of her heart. Knock Knock???


    "Mu Liang." There was a knock on the study door, and Li Yue''s voice sounded.


    "Come in." Mu Liang responded.


    Yue Qinlan stood up from Mu Liang''s legs and sat on the chair next to her.


    i.e. Dv


    The study door was pushed open, and the silver-haired girl walked into the study.


    She said softly: ~ Mu Liang, the news of Huxian Chuan came back, and he has already asked about the news of Haiting Kingdom. "


    "Speak." Mu Liang leaned back.


    "Haiting Kingdom was attacked by the wave of monsters, and the losses were very heavy. There is nothing in the palace..." Liyue said the news that came back.


    The foxtail woman took the pirates to the Treasure Building, and while draining the demon beast spar from them, she asked about Haiting Kingdom by the way.


    Yue Qinlan hurriedly asked, "Is the king all right?"


    "I don''t know." Li Yue slowly shook her head.


    "Enough, tell Bai Shuang the news." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Li Yue nodded.


    Mu Liang asked in a warm voice, "Where''s the route map?"


    "I''m still asking about this." Li Yue said crisply.


    Mu Liang said calmly, "Okay, then stop here for a while longer."


    Li Yue said in a cold voice, "If you want me to tell you, grab that pirate leader directly and let Adazhu hypnotize him, and then you can ask anything."


    Yue Qinlan crossed her legs, and said gracefully (Li''s Zhao), "No, they didn''t make trouble, so it''s not suitable for them." Xuanwu City is to do business to make money, and reputation is sometimes very important.


    "That''s what I said." Li Yue spread her hands.


    Mu Liang thought for a while and said, "Wait until they make trouble, and then arrest them."


    "I''ll keep people watching." Li Yue said in a serious tone.


    Mu Liangruo pointed out: "They are pirates, and they will always make mistakes."


    "That''s right, it''s almost the same as thieves." Li Yue responded, feeling that pirates and thieves on the mainland are of the same rank.


    Yue Qinlan asked with a smile: "Do you think there might be good people among the pirates?"


    "Maybe... that must be rarer than the eleventh-order powerhouse." Li Yue rolled her eyes.


    They''re all going to be pirates, okay?


    As long as you do bad things, between the active and passive, the sin is big and the sin is small, but you still do bad things.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1169: Time is running out. (1 more)


    Huhuhu???


    At night, on the sea of ??Dating, the sea breeze is cold.


    Under the moonlight, a


    /K


    The 30-meter-long boat was heading into the wind.


    Yue Qinyi stood at the bow of the boat, looking into the distance, her hands resting on the guardrail, and her beautiful eyes staring at the moonlit sea in the distance.


    It has been thirteen days since she went to sea, and it will be half a month before Master Yilun said.


    "I haven''t found Bai Shuang..." Yue Qinyi frowned, looking a little tired.


    She sighed and whispered to herself, "Time is running out."


    Yilun''s divination did not go wrong, Yue Qinyi still believed what he said and decided to wait two more days.


    Yue Qinyi''s eyes flashed, another fable said by Master Yilun, will meet the closest person in the same place, who is it referring to?


    "The people I am close to, except for my sister, is Feiyan...or is it someone else?"


    She was puzzled.


    This is the new continent. According to common sense, Yue Qinlan and Yue Feiyan are unlikely to appear here.


    Who is Yilun talking about?


    step on???


    The sound of footsteps came, and the captain stepped onto the deck and walked slowly to the bow.


    Yue Qinyi turned her head and asked, "Jie Yufu, what''s the matter?"


    Jiyufu said slowly: "Ms. Yueyi, it''s late at night, it''s time to rest."


    The captain was an old man in his late sixties, with a grey beard and a Mediterranean hairstyle.


    507


    He was the captain of this great ship, once a knight.


    Yue Qinyi wanted to go to sea, so she hired him for the sake of prudence and confidentiality.


    "Can''t sleep." Yue Qinyi shook her head.


    Jeyufu asked curiously, "Is there something on your mind?"


    "Yeah." Yue Qinyi nodded.


    Jeyufu smiled and said, "You can talk to me, maybe it can help you."


    Yue Qinyi hesitated for a moment, then said crisply: "I''m looking for someone, she might appear in Da Tinghai."


    "Who are you looking for?" Jeyufu asked subconsciously.


    Yue Qinyi''s eyes flashed slightly, but she just smiled and said nothing.


    Jeyufu understood and did not continue to ask.


    Before leaving, he explained silently, "It''s too dangerous to sail at night, let''s move on at dawn."


    "Yes." Yue Qinyi nodded.


    Yilun said that if there is a chance to meet Bai Shuang in half a month, then there is no need to hurry.


    She stayed on deck for another two hours, and when she felt drowsy, she turned and went back to the cabin.


    The next day, when she woke up, the ship had begun to sail.


    step on???


    She simply ate something and went up to the deck habitually to observe the surrounding sea.


    Jeyuf wiped the guardrails on the boat with a cloth, as if he were a child.


    For the lonely old man, this ship is his future support.


    Yue Qinyi raised her hand to say hello: "Jie Yufu, good morning."


    "Morning, beautiful Miss Yueyi." Jiyufu raised his head and returned with a kind smile.


    His expression became more serious, and he asked in a hoarse voice: "By the way, Miss Yueyi, we are about to reach the sea of ??mist, so you must continue to move forward.


    "Arriving at the sea of ??fog so soon?" Yue Qinyi was stunned.


    According to the sailing speed of an ordinary large ship, if it encounters a tailwind, it will take about 20 days to reach the foggy sea.


    Jieyufu got down and lifted it slightly, and said proudly, "Although my ship is small, it is faster than those merchant ships."


    When he bought this big ship, he specially asked his magician friends to remodel the hull and draw a magic circle for speeding up.


    "So that''s how it is..." Yue Qinyi nodded thoughtfully.


    "So, do you want to move on?" Jeyufu asked again.


    "Of course." Yue Qinyi nodded without hesitation.


    Yi Lun gave her the direction to find Bai Ji, and she couldn''t give up easily.


    Jeyufu said seriously: "Okay, but we can''t get too close, it''s easy to be swept away by the storm."


    Yue Qinyi said crisply: "I know, I won''t let you take risks."


    "Okay." Jeyuf was relieved and turned back to the cab.


    The big ship continued to move forward, and more than two hours later, Yue Qinyi, who was standing on the bow, saw a gray sky on the horizon.


    On the mast, the lookout narrowed his eyes, trying to see what was on the sea level.


    (cedg) He saw the fog that pierced the sky, and also saw the storm belt of lightning, thunder, wind and rain, and a huge island.


    The lookout lowered his head and shouted, "Captain, I see the misty sea and a big island."


    "island?"


    Jeyufu walked out of the cab and said in astonishment: "No, I remember that there are no islands on this route, are you sure you haven''t seen it?"


    "No, the island is too big, it''s impossible to see it wrong." The lookout said firmly.


    Jeyufu frowned and said, "Is that the wrong direction?"


    "It shouldn''t be!!" Yue Qinyi''s eyes lit up.


    What Yi Lun said sounded in her mind, and Bai Shuang was probably on that island.


    She said seriously: "Jieyufu, let''s go, I want to go to the island."


    "you sure?"


    Jeyufu looked serious and persuaded: "You must know that this may be an unfamiliar island, there are too many uncertain factors, and it may be fatal."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m very strong." Yue Qinyi smiled confidently.


    "Okay, I''ll take you there." Without further persuasion, Jeyuf ordered the crew to turn around and sail to the mysterious island.


    Whoa whoa???


    When the ship slowly approached, I realized how big the island was in the lookout''s mouth.


    "This is too big!!" Jie Yufu widened his eyes.


    He was puzzled that such a large island should not be known until now, but there is no trace of its existence on the route map.


    "Captain, this island doesn''t feel like an island to me..." The lookout whispered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Jeyuf glared at the lookout.


    He ordered loudly: "Come closer."


    "Yes." The crew responded in unison.


    As the ship got closer, you could see the towering city walls on the island and a layer of colorful mist.


    "If there is a building, then there are people above." Yue Qinyi was shocked, and felt more and more that Princess Baishuang was above.


    "Captain, I saw the pirate ship!!" The lookout exclaimed.


    He pointed to the front. At the port of the island, there were two island boats, which were a full circle larger than Jeyuf''s boat.


    "No, is this a pirate''s territory?" Jiyufu''s expression changed.


    Yue Qinyi frowned, jumped up, and stood on the guardrail.

 Chapter 976：

    "You guys wait here, I''ll take a look." She dropped a sentence and fell to the sea.


    A wave rose from the sea under his feet, supporting Yue Qinyi to approach the island.


    \"Miss Qinyi, pay attention to safety." Jie Yufu shouted.


    Yue Qinyi waved her hand, focusing her attention on the two pirate ships, her hand on her back was already clenched, and the element of water surrounded her body.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1170: The courage is really big. (2 more)


    Yue Qinyi approached the pirate ship and found that the hull was dirty, as if it had been watered by something. She frowned, tapped her feet, and landed on the guardrail of the pirate ship.


    The ship was empty and there seemed to be no one there.


    "Is there anyone?" Yue Qin Yiqing said coldly.


    Quiet, no one answered.


    "No one?" Yue Qinyi''s brows furrowed even deeper, this pirate''s heart is too big, doesn''t she leave no one to watch the boat?


    step on???


    Before Yue Qinyi could continue to speak, someone hurried out of the cabin.


    The pirate guarding the ship became vigilant and asked with a serious face, "Who are you?"


    "I''m here to inquire about something." Yue Qinyi said calmly.


    "Let''s go, don''t waste my time." The young pirate waved his hand with impatience on his face.


    Yue Qinlan sighed lightly and said patiently, "Your Excellency, I just asked a few questions, I don''t want to do anything to you."


    The young pirate sneered and threatened: "I don''t want to answer you, it''s better to leave quickly, otherwise don''t even think about leaving.


    Yueqin Yishui''s blue eyes narrowed slightly, and the momentum of the eighth-order spread out, pressing on the pirate.


    "Cough cough!"


    young pirate staring


    His face suddenly turned pale, and his body staggered on the deck.


    He is only a fourth-order powerhouse, and naturally he cannot be Yue Qinyi''s opponent.


    "High-level...?" The young pirate trembled and looked at Yue Qinyi in horror.


    Yue Qinyi leaned forward,


    He said calmly, "Can you answer my question properly now?"


    "But...you can."


    The young pirate trembled.


    "What island is this?


    "Yue Qinyi pointed to the island beside her.


    "This is Xuanwu City."


    The young pirate gritted his teeth and responded.


    "Xuanwu City?" Yue Qinyi frowned, she had never heard of it before.


    She asked calmly, "Xuanwu City, where is it?"


    The young pirate hurriedly explained: "I don''t know either, I haven''t been on it, I''ve been guarding the ship."


    Yue Qinyi obviously didn''t believe it, and asked again, "Then what are your pirate groups doing here?"


    "The owner here invited us up." The young pirate said weakly.


    Yue Qinyi raised her brows lightly and asked:


    "So this is not a gathering place for pirates?


    "Of course not." The young pirate trembled.


    He bit the bullet and said, "Don''t hit me. The regulations here are that you can''t fight, otherwise you will be arrested."


    "Really?" Yue Qinyi''s eyes lit up.


    The young pirate urged: "Of course, so you should leave quickly."


    "Is that so..." Yue Qinyi looked at the towering city wall, turned and left the pirate ship.


    She went back to Jeeff''s boat and told him the information she had just asked.


    "Are you going up?" Jiyufu frowned, thinking about something.


    Yue Qinyi said crisply: "Yes, that''s the situation. If you''re worried about pirates, go back first, and come pick me up after five days."


    Jieyufu said seriously: "Don''t be afraid, with Miss Yueyi here, those pirates dare not do anything to my ship."


    He could see that the woman in front of him was not an ordinary person. From her dress and the accessories hanging around her waist, he could tell that she was related to the royal family.


    "Of course." Yue Qinyi lifted her chin slightly, she still had this confidence.


    "Go to the shore." Jiyufu waved and ordered.


    Whoa whoa???


    The big ship slowly docked and stopped beside the two pirate ships.


    The anchor was dropped, and the experienced crew jumped off the big ship to secure the ropes in port.


    Yue Qinyi and Jie Yufu got off the boat and prepared to go to the island to have a look.


    She turned her head and said, "Jieyufu, you can stay on the boat, you don''t have to accompany me on adventures."


    "No, I''m also curious about what''s on the island." Jeyufu grinned, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes stretched out.


    Yue Qinyi smiled and laughed at herself: "It seems that I think too much."


    "Hahaha...I''m also worried about Your Excellency Yueyi." Jie Yufu laughed.


    Yue Qinyi raised her eyebrows, waiting for Jie Yufu''s words.


    Jiyufu smiled dryly: "Cough, okay, I''m worried that you won''t be able to go back, and no one will pay the remuneration for going back."


    Yue Qinyi only paid the one-way remuneration, and the return remuneration has not yet been paid. If he only ran one-way, he would not earn a lot of money at all.


    "I won''t forget it." Yue Qinyi had such an expression on her face.


    She walked up the stairs and approached the Hanging Pavilion.


    Jiyufu looked at the three big characters on the fortress and whispered: "Hangkong Pavilion, strange name."


    Yue Qinyi looked at the entire fortress and always felt that it was a bit strange.


    "Master Secretary, why are you here? Why is your hair cut short?" A surprised voice sounded.


    Diane strode forward, her ice-colored eyes looked up and down at Yue Qinyi, but her brows furrowed.


    ...for flowers...


    Zan Yan followed and said with a serious face: "Mr. Dai, she should not be the secretary. Although she has the same face, her temperament is completely different."


    "Who are you, dare to pretend to be the secretary!!" Diane''s tone became cold, and she watched Yue Qinyi vigilantly.


    step on???


    More than a dozen city defense troops rushed out, surrounded Yue Qinyi, and aimed at her with the military crossbow and spear in their hands.


    Yue Qinyi''s head was full of question marks, and she felt inexplicable what happened.


    Jie Yufu looked at Yue Qinyi in amazement, not knowing what happened.


    "Well, did you recognize the wrong person?" Yue Qinyi said coldly.


    Diane sneered: "Your magic should be able to change faces, right?"


    When she attended the debriefing meeting, Mu Liang told all the senior staff that there are magicians and knights in the New World.


    Among them, the magician is very similar to the awakened, but the ability is more complicated than that of the awakened.


    "Your Excellency misunderstood, my face is like this." Yue Qinyi explained patiently.


    She came to find Princess White Frost and didn''t want to cause trouble.


    "Hmph, impossible." Diane said coldly.


    "Listening to you, is there another person who looks the same as me?" Yue Qinyi asked tentatively.


    There is someone just like her, a sister who lives on the other side of the misty sea.


    "Fit, then install." Diane sneered.


    "No..." Yue Qinyi is still a little confused, what''s going on?


    Diane waved her hand and ordered: "Get on me, arrest people!!"


    "Wait!!" Yue Qinyi hurriedly said, surrounded by water elements, in a defensive posture.


    "What else do you want to say?" Diane''s beautiful eyes flashed coldly.


    How dare you pretend to be a secretary, you are really brave.


    Yue Qinyi raised her hand and asked, "The secretary in your mouth, the person who looks similar to me is Yue Qinlan?"


    "Don''t you know him?" Diane frowned, suddenly feeling that something was wrong.


    Yue Qinyi took a deep breath and said earnestly, word by word, "Go and call her out and say her sister is here."


    She had too many doubts in her heart, how could she meet her sister here.


    "Sister!!" Diane widened her eyes.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1171: Unruly and willful. (3 more)


    Diane sneered, "Are you joking?"


    Yue Qinyi asked coldly, "Do you know the Moon Lake Tribe?"


    "!!" Diane''s pupils dilated slightly, remembering that Yue Qinlan once said that her hometown was in the Moon Lake Tribe.


    "Do you know each other?" Yue Qinyi looked at the expression of the person in front of her and asked.


    Diane responded, "I... heard what Yue Qinlan said."


    Yue Qinyi trembled in her heart, frowned and asked, "Why doesn''t she stay in the Moon Lake Tribe, why is she here?"


    "I don''t know the specifics." Diane calmed down.


    This is the new continent, the other party knows the Yuetan tribe, and they still look the same as Yue Qinlan, so it is very likely that she is Yue Qinlan''s twin sister.


    During the private conversation between the two, Yue Qinlan said that she had an older sister, probably in the Haiting Kingdom in the New World.


    Yue Qinyi''s brows were always wrinkled, and her thoughts drifted to "five zero seven".


    Diane turned her head and said, "Zanyan, contact Gaodi and tell Mr. Muliang the situation."


    "Yes!" The surprise in Zan Yan''s eyes was still there, and he turned and walked quickly towards the Hangkong Pavilion fortress.


    Yue Qinyi asked curiously, "Who is Mu Liang?"


    "It''s our Lord of the City!" Diane said calmly.


    Yue Qinyi glanced at Jie Yufu next to her, and hesitated.


    Diane understood, turned her head and said, "Send this Your Excellency to the commercial area to rest."


    "Yes." Zan Yan''s deputy nodded respectfully and walked towards Jiyufu.


    Jie Yufu''s expression changed, and he looked at Yue Qinyi for help.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t do anything to you, you are still free in the business district." Diane said calmly.


    The deputy added: "You''ll like it there, after all, no one will dislike it."

 Chapter 977：

    "Yes, no one doesn''t like the business district." The corners of Diane''s lips rose.


    "Go, don''t worry, nothing will happen." Yue Qinyi comforted.


    "..." Jiyufu''s face was ugly, but he knew he couldn''t escape, so he could only follow his deputy.


    After the two of them walked away, Yue Qinyi asked, "You all came from the other side of the misty sea?"


    "Yeah." Diane nodded.


    Yue Qinyi thought of her daughter and asked quickly, "Do you know Yue Feiyan?"


    "I know." Diane''s face softened.


    "Is she okay?" Yue Qinyi asked nervously.


    Diane thought it was strange, but answered: "Very well, it''s very happy to see every day."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Yue Qinyi''s heartbeat quickened, she couldn''t wait to see her sister and daughter, and she was afraid that there would be too many estrangements after meeting.


    Her face changed, and Diane felt bewildered.


    On the other side, the liaison room in Highland.


    Wei Youlan stayed in the liaison room, holding the book in her hand and reading with relish.


    She was looking at the textbooks newly compiled by Mu Liang, and they were all new knowledge.


    Suddenly, a resonance bug on the shelf woke up, and its wings vibrated at a high speed.


    Wei Youlan looked up and saw a sign hanging on the shelf below the resonance bug: Hanging Pavilion.


    She reached out and touched the resonator, allowing her to communicate with the resonator in the Hanging Pavilion.


    Zanyan''s voice sounded:


    "This is the Hanging Pavilion


    I''m Zanyan, I have something to report to the Lord of the City


    "I''m Xiaolan, tell me, I''ll remember." Wei Youlan took a sound stone and prepared to record the work that Zanyan was going to report.


    "There are two strangers in Xuankong Pavilion. One of them looks exactly like the secretary. She said she is the secretary''s sister..." Zan Yan said word by word.


    Wei Youlan heard half of it, her eyes were wide open, and her face was full of astonishment.


    "Okay, I have finished reporting. If the Lord of the City has a reply, I hope to let me know as soon as possible." Zan Yan respectfully said.


    "Don''t hang up, I''ll talk to Lord Muliang right now." Wei Youlan said anxiously.


    She left a sentence, stood up and hurriedly left the liaison room, and ran quickly to the study.


    "What happened, why are you running so fast?" Xiao Mi, who was mopping the floor, was puzzled.


    Wei Youlan didn''t care to explain, she ran to the door of the study, took a few deep breaths, and calmed down.


    Knock Knock???


    She raised her hand and knocked on the door: "Lord Muliang, come back with news from Xuankong Pavilion."


    "Come in." Mu Liang responded.


    crunch...


    Wei Youlan pushed open the door and walked into the study, and saw Yue Qinlan next to Mu Liang, with a notepad in her hand, apparently the two were just talking.


    Mu Liang lifted the I-ba: "If you have something to do, talk about it."


    Wei Youlan glanced at Yue Qinlan, took a deep breath, and said excitedly: "There is news from the Xuankong Pavilion, saying that he saw a woman who looks exactly like Lord Qinlan, claiming to be the elder sister."


    "What!" Yueqin Lanteng stood up with a loud voice...


    "That''s what it said over there." Wei Youlan whispered.


    Yue Qinlan''s face was at a loss, and she looked at Mu Liang subconsciously.


    Mu Liang''s face was full of surprise, he stood up and said, "I''ll accompany you to Xuankong Pavilion to see."


    "Wait a minute, what if it''s not my sister?" Yue Qinlan was a little nervous, and her elegant temperament was much less.


    Mu Liang reached out and squeezed Yue Qinlan''s palm, and said gently, "It shouldn''t be possible, we just arrived in the New World, who can pretend to be her?"


    "That''s right..." Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes flashed.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang gently pulled next Yue Qinlan''s hand.


    Yue Qinlan suppressed the excitement and anxiety in her heart, nodded and said, "Okay."


    She followed Mu Liang out, her heartbeat was slowly accelerating.


    "Wait, do you want to call Feiyan?" Yue Qinlan stopped.


    Mu Liang shook his head and said calmly: "Let''s talk about it later, Feiyan only knows that you have a sister, but she doesn''t know that she is the mother.


    "That''s right..." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    Mu Liang continued: "And should you tell Feiyan about this, and ask your sisters to discuss it."


    Yue Qinlan smiled bitterly and said, "In fact, the difference isn''t that big. It''s just that Feiyan was picked up by her sister, not her biological mother."


    Yue Qinyi and her are twin sisters, and they are naturally the same age. They are both twenty-seven or eight-year-old, so how could they give birth to a sixteen- or seven-year-old Yue Feiyan.


    Yue Qinyi picked up Yue Feiyan when she was a child, raised her for 3.6-period, and handed it over to Yue Qinlan to take care of her. She went to find the reason for the changes in the mainland, but she never returned.


    "This news is more difficult for people to accept than you are not her mother." Mu Liang said with a wry smile.


    Yue Qinlan said elegantly: "Feiyan is very smart, even if I don''t say it, she probably guessed something."


    "Indeed." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    Yue Feiyan usually seems to be very playful, with a little temperament of a young lady, and a little unruly and willful, but it is undeniable that she is very smart.


    "Let''s go, see your sister first." Mu Liang stretched out his hand, grabbed Yue Qinlan''s waist and rose into the air.


    He exerted eight times the extreme speed and flew to the outer city quickly.


    "I hope it''s her." Yue Qinlan whispered softly.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    1172: Brother-in-law, getting married? (1 more)


    Diance glanced at Yue Qinyi and said indifferently, "Come with me, go to Shanhaiguan and wait for a reply."


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi followed Diane up, and her vision gradually became wider, and she saw the larger Shanhaiguan Fortress. She raised her face and stared at the three big characters "Shanhaiguan", and seemed to feel the "blood rain" blowing towards her face. Yue Qinyi''s body trembled, her eyes were covered in blood, and she saw a series of phantoms, which were familiar ghosts.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Diane raised her hand and patted Qinyi next month on the shoulder.


    Yue Qinyi''s body trembled and she came back to her senses, but the horrified look in her eyes has not dissipated.


    "I saw ghosts, many, many ghosts!" she exclaimed in shock.


    Diane was stunned and explained: "Don''t stare at Shanhaiguan all the time, it is easy to be affected by the blood evil spirit."


    During the phantom ghost tide, too many phantom ghosts died in Shanhaiguan, leaving behind a thick **** spirit. If you keep staring at the traces on Shanhaiguan, you will easily experience hallucinations if you are unprepared.


    So you can see the picture of the virtual ghost tide.


    Mu Liang also discovered this situation, but he did not eliminate the blood evil on the fortress and the city wall.


    The horror in Yue Qinyi''s eyes slowly faded away, and she asked in confusion, "What is blood evil?"


    "The evil spirit of blood is the evil spirit left behind after the death of a large number of ghosts..." Diane explained casually.


    "So it is." Yue Qinyi nodded slowly.


    What did she think of, she frowned and vetoed: "No, Xuanwu City is here, how can so many ghosts die here, there are no ghosts here." There are no ghosts in the New World, and the arrival of the blood moon will only make the beasts violent Hua, there are no ghosts, how can there be a **** aura left here? Diane looked at Yue Qinyi strangely, and said indifferently, "Because Xuanwu City came here through the misty sea after the ghost tide passed."


    "What do you mean?" Yue Qinyi''s head filled with question marks,


    She understood every word Diane said, but the connotations made her feel absurd.


    Huhuhu???


    Just as Diane was about to explain, the sound of wind came from above her head.


    She looked up and saw Mu Liang hugging Yue Qinlan''s waist and descending from the sky.


    The sun hit the two of them, making Diane walk away for a while.


    Yue Qinyi followed the prestige, and after seeing Yue Qinlan''s face, she was also fascinated.


    "Lord City Lord!" The city defense army on Shanhaiguan quickly gave a respectful military salute.


    "Lord City Lord!" Diane came back to her senses and raised her hand to salute.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded and landed lightly beside Diane.


    Yue Qinlan stared blankly at Yue Qinyi, the familiar and unfamiliar face made her a little helpless.


    Mu Liang was also looking at Yue Qinyi, but that face was exactly the same as Yue Qinlan, but it gave people a completely different feeling.


    If Yue Qinlan is dignified and elegant, then Yue Qinyi is cold and noble, and the two of them feel completely different temperaments.


    "Sister?" Yue Qinlan said in a trembling voice.


    She just glanced at it and determined that the person in front of her was her sister.


    Although the two sisters have been separated for many years, the familiarity in the blood is still there.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, you''re still not as tall as me." Yue Qinyi smiled, but her eyes turned red.


    She was very excited, and her joy was beyond words.


    Yue Qinlan couldn''t hold back, tears fell from the corners of her eyes, but there was a smile on her face: "Yeah, I still can''t catch up."


    The two have the same appearance. In the past, they could only be divided into heights, but the loser was always the younger sister.


    "But it''s not short now." Yue Qinyi cried with joy, unable to control her emotions any longer, her tears fell down.


    "Sister, I miss you very much." Yue Qinlan stretched out her hand, hugged Yue Qinyi in her arms, and hugged her tightly.


    Yue Qinyi hugged her sister back and said in a trembling voice, "I miss you too."


    She felt her sister''s heartbeat, like the beat of a drum.


    Yue Qinyi was a little surprised, and could feel that her younger sister was much stronger, and her strength should be comparable to her own, also of the eighth rank.


    Yue Qinlan raised her hand and pinched her sister''s slender waist, and said angrily, "Hmph, why don''t I go back and have a look?"


    "It''s a long story, I''ve encountered many things in the past few years, and I''ve been unable to get away." Yue Qinyi said with a wry smile.


    Yueqinlan gritted her teeth and said, "It''s better for you, leave the Yuetan tribe to me, and run for so many years."


    Yue Qinyi said apologetically, "I''m sorry, but it should be cool to be the Moon Lord, no one can control you."


    "Ha ha!"


    Yue Qinlan sneered a few times and said angrily: "Those elders are all stubborn and ineffective, and they have made me a lot of stumbling blocks.


    "I guessed it." Yue Qinyi nodded slowly.


    Listening to the chat of the two sisters, Diane opened her mouth and exclaimed:


    "She is really Qin Lan''s sister.


    She whispered: "It looks the same, but not the same."


    "The appearance is the same, but the temperament is different." Mu Liang nodded.


    Diane sighed: "I thought she was a fake Sister Qinlan, just like a witch, but I didn''t expect it to be her sister.


    "It''s always right to be vigilant." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes." Diane breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mu Liang said calmly, "Don''t talk here, go back to the palace."


    Yue Qinlan nodded vigorously, and said happily, "Mmmm, yes, go back and talk again."


    Yue Qinyi looked at Mu Liang, remembering that he appeared with his sister in his arms, the relationship between the two?


    Yue Qinlan noticed her sister''s scrutiny, and quickly explained: "Sister, this is Mu Liang, the city lord of Xuanwu City."

 Chapter 978：

    "Hello." Mu Liang stretched out his hand.


    "Hello, brother-in-law." Yue 507 Qin Yi glanced at her and learned to reach out and hold her, feeling the warmth of each other''s palms.


    Her eyes trembled slightly, and her hands were so warm: "Brother-in-law?"


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, and the corners of his mouth turned into a smile.


    Yue Qinlan''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and she said angrily, "Sister, what are you shouting?"


    "I''m sorry, isn''t it?" Yue Qinyi blinked her blue eyes.


    "We haven''t gotten married yet." Mu Liang explained on his behalf.


    "Oh, that will happen sooner or later." Yue Qinyi said suddenly.


    In her opinion, Yue Qinlan was willing to be hugged by this man to prove that she liked him, otherwise she would have broken Mu Liang''s hand with her understanding of her sister''s character.


    "Sister!" A blush appeared on Yue Qinlan''s cheeks.


    She glanced at Mu Liang, saw him with a gentle smile, and remembered what he just said, now that she is not married, will she marry her in the future?


    Yue Qinyi smiled and agreed, "Okay, I won''t talk about it."


    She continued to look at Mu Liang, and the more she looked, the more she felt that she couldn''t see through.


    Strength, character, etc., all seem to be covered with a layer of fog, very mysterious.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, and gravity supported Yue Qinlan and Yue Qinyi.


    Gravity flipped, and the three of them rose into the air.


    "I''m here!!" Yue Qinyi exclaimed in a low voice, but she quickly controlled her posture to avoid flying upside down.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1173: A big city came across the sea. (2 more)


    Yue Qinyi looked at Mu Liang in surprise and asked, "What kind of awakening ability is this?"


    "Gravity control!" Mu Liang explained casually.


    "This is the first time I heard of this awakening ability." Yue Qinyi thought thoughtfully.


    Yue Qinlan opened her mouth, but in the end she still didn''t explain Mu Liang''s awakening ability to her sister, she would know later.


    Mu Liang smiled, and took the two sisters to fly over the towering city wall, through the dreamy fog, into the commercial area, and flew toward the inner city.


    "Whoohoo???"


    The wind was blowing, and Yue Qinyi''s attention fell below. When she saw the vast outer city, she couldn''t help but exclaimed in amazement.


    "Xuanwu City is really big!!"


    Looking at Xuanwu City from the sea is completely different from seeing it in the air. Only by seeing the whole picture can you understand the hugeness of Xuanwu City.


    Mu Liang deliberately slowed down so that Yue Qinyi could see Xuanwu City clearly.


    "A lot of green plants." Yue Qinyi looked around, green took up 80% of her field of vision.


    She had seen too many green plants in the New World, so she was not surprised at this time, of course, until she saw the tree of life.


    Yue Qinyi raised her eyes and saw that the huge tree crown broke into her eyes without warning, filling her entire field of vision.


    "Such a big tree!!" She exclaimed in exclamation.


    Yue Qinlan introduced with a smile: "This is the tree of life, the holy tree of our Xuanwu City."


    "The tree of life, the holy tree?" Yue Qinyi muttered to herself, the shock on her face undiminished.


    The tree of life is the largest tree she has ever seen, no one.


    She was amazed: "This is too big."


    For her, the shock brought by the tree of life is no less than the discovery of a new continent.


    "It should be bigger in the future." Yue Qinlan said and looked at Mu Liang.


    "Of course." Mu Liang smiled confidently.


    As long as there is an evolution point, the tree of life can evolve to level 12, but after the rock turtle has completed the evolution.


    "It''s strange, why have you never heard of Xuanwu City before?" Yue Qinyi asked in confusion.


    Yue Qinlan explained: "It''s normal, Xuanwu City was only built and developed in the past year, and at that time you had already left there and came here ¡©v.


    "??" Yue Qinyi looked confused.


    She raised her hand and said with a confused face: "Wait a minute, what I said is that I haven''t heard of Xuanwu City here!!"


    "Xuanwu City only arrived in the New World yesterday. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it before." Yue Qinlan said as it should.


    Yue Qinyi wanted to understand something, the corners of her eyes jumped, and she said suspiciously: "Don''t tell me that Xuanwu City can be moved!!"


    "You guessed it right!" Yue Qinlan smiled like a flower, looking at the shocked and disbelieving look on her sister''s face, she felt even more happy.


    "This joke is not funny." Yue Qinyi twitched the corners of her mouth.


    "Mu Liang, explain?" Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Liang.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and he said indifferently, "Little Xuanwu, raise your head."


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The rock turtle who received the instruction woke up, and its huge head was raised high from under the water.


    Yue Qinyi heard the sound and saw that the rock turtle brought a new shock to her spirit.


    She shook her body and said in shock, "Is Xuanwu City built on sea beasts?"


    Yue Qinlan corrected: "Little Xuanwu is a wild and ancient beast, not a sea beast."


    "..." Yueqin Yifan''s lips parted slightly, her surprise undiminished.


    Just imagine, someone told you that a big city came across the sea, would you believe it?


    "Go back first, sit down and talk slowly." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    "Hmm." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Mu Liang speeded up and flew to the inner city with the two girls until they reached the high ground.


    Only then did Yue Qinyi recover from the shock. At the same time, she thought of another question. These green plants in Xuanwu City are not from the New World, so can a large number of green plants be grown in her hometown? She suppressed the many doubts in her heart. , looked at the palace in front of him, and the huge trunk of the tree of life behind it like a mountain.


    step on???


    Wei Youlan and the other maids walked out quickly and saluted: "Mr. Muliang, welcome home."


    The maids looked at Yue Qinyi curiously, the surprise in their eyes could not be hidden, and they were curious about the similarity of the two sisters.


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "Well, prepare tea and some snacks."


    "Yes." Wei Youlan and Xiao Zi replied obediently.


    Yue Qinyi was dragged into the palace by her sister, she had too many things to say.


    The fox fairy came out of the side hall and happened to see Yue Qinlan and her sister walking towards the living room.


    Her eight fox tails exploded, and she looked at Mu Liang in astonishment: "Did I just get dazzled?"


    "No, that''s Qin Lan''s older sister." Mu Liang said with a dumb smile.


    The dazed foxtail woman looks very cute, which makes people want to pinch I''s dazed face.


    Fox Xianmei''s red eyes lit up, and she said delicately, "I''m sorry, have you found her sister?"


    "Well, it''s delivered to your door." Mu Liang said half-jokingly.


    Before he went to Haiting Kingdom, Yue Qinyi appeared in Xuanwu City, and it was right to say that it was ''home delivery''.


    The fox fairy rolled her coquettish white eyes, looking very charming.


    "I''ll take a look." She said, and went to the living room.


    Mu Liang grabbed the fox fairy''s tail and said gently, "Don''t worry, leave time for them to be alone."


    A numb feeling came from the fox fairy''s tail, and her body became soft.


    She turned around and raised her hand to pat Mu Liang''s hand, and gave him an angry look.


    ""? Cough, mistake. "Mu Liang lightly coughed twice.


    "Humph!" The fox fairy obviously didn''t believe it, she turned around and left with a snort.


    She still has to go back to the business district. Those pirates have not left yet, and she has to complete several big transactions today.


    Yesterday, the pirates followed the fox fairy into the Treasure Building. Not surprisingly, they saw a lot of things, and they also successfully emptied the monster spar.


    Mu Liang shrugged and turned back to the study.


    In the living room, Yue Qinlan and Yue Qinyi sat together, with all kinds of snacks and fruits in front of them, as well as a steaming pot of ten-grade star tea.


    "Let''s eat something first." Yue Qinlan gestured with her hand.


    "What kind of fruit is this?" Yue Qinyi''s attention fell on the plate of lychees.


    Yue Qinlan introduced: "Lychee, the unique fruit of Xuanwu City."


    The lychees grown in Xuanwu City have been transformed by the tree of life, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are unique.


    Yue Qinyi picked up a lychee with interest and peeled off the shell.


    At the entrance of lychee, the unique (Li''s Zhao) sweetness spreads out and pleases the taste buds.


    "It''s delicious!" Yue Qinyi exclaimed.


    The deliciousness of lychees is much better than the fruits specially provided by the palace.


    "Try these pastries and star tea, the taste is also very good." Yue Qinlan highly recommended.


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi tasted the cakes one by one, her beautiful aqua blue eyes were getting brighter and brighter, and she was constantly surprised.


    "It''s delicious...this one is delicious...this one is even better..."


    Ten minutes later, the plate in front of her was mostly empty, and Yue Qinyi was already half full.


    She took a sip of Xingchen tea, and her spirit suddenly rose, her consciousness was unprecedentedly clear, and her mental strength was much stronger.


    "This star tea is a good thing!!" Yue Qinyi exclaimed again.


    She has forgotten how many exclamations she made today, only that she has been in a state of excitement since stepping into the Hanging Pavilion.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1174: My sister is a black-hearted businessman. (3 more)


    Yue Qinlan refilled her sister''s cup with tea and urged softly, "Sister, tell me where you have been all these years?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll drink a few more cups of tea." Yue Qinyi raised her hand to signal that she should not be in a hurry, picked up the teacup and tasted Xingchen tea carefully.


    Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, feeling the pleasure brought by the star tea, and her body and mind were completely relaxed.


    Yue Qinlan was helpless, so she had to keep pouring tea for her sister quietly, until she had finished drinking the whole pot of tea, and then she put down the teacup with no end in sight.


    "Xiao Lan, change a new pot of tea." She said gracefully.


    "Okay." Wei Youlan took the teapot away.


    Yue Qinyi hurriedly said, "It can be brewed a few more times with some hot water. It''s too wasteful to change to new tea."


    "It''s alright, we drink it every day, and there is still a lot of Xingchen tea." Wei Youlan said obediently.


    Yue Qinyi looked at her sister with a blank expression, and asked in amazement, "Do you drink such a good thing every day?"


    "Well, drink it every day." There was a hint of a smile in Yueqin''s blue eyes.


    She rolled her eyes and said gracefully, "The pot of Xingchen tea just now sold for 200,000 Xuanwu coins per pound in the Treasure Building."


    In the original auction, the starting price of the tenth-level Star Tea was 200,000 Xuanwu coins.

 Chapter 979：

    "200,000 Xuanwu coins per pound?" Yue Qinyi blinked her blue eyes, not understanding the value of Xuanwu coins.


    "200,000 Xuanwu 507 coins, at that time, was equivalent to 2 million primary and medium-level vicious beast spar." Yue Qinlan explained.


    "What!!" Yue Qinyi couldn''t sit still, her throat was a little tight.


    She just drank something worth two million primary and medium-level vicious beast spar?


    "Calm down, the tenth grade star tea is totally worth the price." Yue Qinlan pressed her sister''s shoulder with a calm expression on her face.


    "...Not worth it." Yue Qinyi twitched the corners of her mouth, only thinking that her sister was a black-hearted businessman.


    "Sister, the tenth grade star tea is a good thing. Drinking it regularly can prolong your life, enhance your mental strength, and at the same time, it is good for your skin, and you can stay young forever." Yue Qinlan said with a serious face.


    Yue Qinyi said suspiciously: "This... I''m in a much better spirit, it''s like being reborn, but it''s a bit exaggerated to prolong life and stay youthful forever?"


    Yue Qinlan reached out her hand and gathered her long blue hair, and said elegantly, "Look at me now, if my skin is better than yours, even younger?"


    Yue Qinyi looked at her sister, and indeed found that she was more beautiful, which radiated from the inside out.


    "Sister, as long as you take a sip of this ten-grade star tea, you can temporarily improve your understanding, warm your spirit, and eliminate fatigue (cedg) and restore your physical strength."


    Yue Qinlan clenched her fingers and said, "Just imagine, when you are fighting the enemy, after your stamina is exhausted, holding a piece of star tea will restore your spirit and improve your stamina in a short period of time. Can you increase your winning rate?"


    "It''s okay." Yue Qinyi relaxed.


    Although it makes sense, it still feels too expensive.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully, "Sister, it''s true that youth will last forever, and it''s true that you will live longer."


    Yue Qinyi thought of those noble ladies in Haiting Kingdom, many of them were willing to spend a lot of money to buy beauty-preserving potions for their beauty.


    She murmured softly: "If those nobles knew about this, they would break their heads and buy it."


    Yue Qinlan said elegantly: "But that''s the price of the auction. Now the price of the tenth-level Star Tea has been newly set, and a pound is only sold for 100,000 Xuanwu coins."


    After Xuanwu City arrived in the New World, the currency exchange rate was reformed. After all, the New World was not as barren as the Old World, and the exchange rate naturally needed to be reformed. Now, a primary low-level vicious beast spar can be exchanged for ten yuan basalt coins, and a junior medium vicious beast spar can be exchanged for 50 yuan basalt coins.


    The primary and high-level vicious beast spar can be exchanged for 200 yuan of basalt coins, and the intermediate and low-level vicious beast spar can be exchanged for 1,000 yuan of basalt coins...


    A first-order Warcraft spar can also be exchanged for ten Yuan Xuanwu coins.


    The second-order Warcraft spar can be exchanged for fifty yuan Xuanwu coins, and the same kind of exchange.


    "Now a pound of ten-level star tea can be bought with a high-level and inferior beast spar."


    Yue Qinlan picked up the teacup, shook the green tea, and said, "You can also trade with a seventh-order Warcraft spar."


    High-level and inferior beast spar and seventh-order monster spar are equivalent, and can be exchanged for 100,000 yuan of Xuanwu coins.


    "It''s also very expensive." Yue Qinyi smiled bitterly.


    "I think it''s worth the money." Yue Qinlan smiled.


    In her opinion, the price of ten-grade star tea is already very cheap.


    Yue Qinyi nodded slowly and said, "Maybe."


    She felt in her pocket, she couldn''t buy a few kilograms of ten-grade star tea for her own worth.


    However, there should be many people willing to pay for Xingchen tea, which can prolong life.


    Those old monsters who are about to die and are afraid of death are very willing to pay for this amount of Warcraft spar.


    Yue Qinlan urged softly: "Sister, tell me what you have been doing in the past few years."


    Yue Qinyi fell into her memories and said slowly: "In the past few years, I have been to many places to investigate the reasons for the changes in the mainland, but I have found nothing..."


    Yue Qinlan clenched her sister''s hand tightly, listening to what she said was light, but the danger in it could be imagined, it would not be as easy as she said.


    Yue Qinyi patted Yue Qinlan''s hand and said easily: "During the process of searching, I met a few friends, but after I arrived, I decided to go to the depths of the salt water area to continue searching for the reason, and I separated from them. "


    "Bu Wei''er?" Yue Qinlan said suddenly.


    Yue Qinyi shook her hands, raised her eyes and said in surprise, "I, do you know her?"


    "I know, the city owner of the big city in the North Sea, she told me that you went to the depths of the salt water area, and Mu Liang brought me here." Yue Qinlan explained.


    "This one named Mu Liang is so kind to you." Yue Qinyi thought for a while.


    "Sister¡ª" Yue Qinlan groaned.


    "Hahaha...don''t talk about him." Yue Qinyi covered her mouth and chuckled.


    She asked again, "How is Bouvier now?"


    Yue Qinlan whispered: "After you left, she couldn''t contact you, and she was looking for you... During the four days of the ghost wave, the big city of Beihai was breached."


    "The big city of Beihai has been breached!!"


    Yue Qinyi raised her voice a few times, and asked worriedly, "How is Bu Wei''er?"


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine."


    Yue Qinlan quickly clapped her sister''s hand and comforted: "She is in Xuanwu City now. I''ll ask her to come to you at night."


    "I mean, Bu Wei''er is here too!?" Yue Qinyi was stunned again.


    Yue Qinlan explained: "Well, the reason is too long to say, I will tell you slowly."


    "Speak quickly!!" Yue Qinyi urged.


    "The big city of Beihai was breached by the ghost, and happened to meet the people from the oasis, and brought those who survived to Xuanwu City, and we took them in..." Yue Qinlan said slowly.


    Yue Qinyi listened carefully and asked from time to time to understand the whole thing.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1175: The problem of life experience. (1 more)


    Yue Qinyi listened to her sister''s words and was silent for a long time.


    "Bouwei''er is fine, what''s wrong with you?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    Yue Qinyi shook her head and sighed: "It''s nothing, I just feel that so many things have happened in the past few years..."


    Yue Qinlan sighed and said in a low voice, "Yes, this ghost wave lasted for four days, causing a lot of casualties, and several big cities were destroyed."


    Yue Qinyi remembered something, raised her head and asked, "What about the Yuetan tribe?"


    "It''s probably gone too..." Yue Qinlan was absent-minded for a moment, then shook her head.


    "What happened?" Yue Qinyi asked.


    "A few years after you left, the Yuetan tribe has changed a lot..." Yue Qinlan said in a low voice, picking up on the past, including the elders forcing her to marry the alliance. There was a hint of tenderness in her eyes, and she rolled up her long hair on the temples! He said gracefully, "In the end, Mu Liang took the shot, and Feiyan and I could leave the Yue~tan tribe safely."


    "Hmph, those immortals know they will be restless." Yue Qinyi''s eyes were cold.


    She said happily again: "Fortunately, you and Feiyan are okay, otherwise I will go back and break their bones."


    She was not a good person. When she was the Moon Lord in the Moon Lake Tribe, her methods were much better than Yue Qin Lan Jie Xue.


    "The past has passed, and now it''s better than before." Yue Qinlan smiled indifferently.


    Yue Qinyi''s face softened, and she urged: "You continue to say, what is going on in Xuanwu City, and why did you come here?"


    Yue Qinlan glanced at her sister and said cutely, "Sister, you haven''t finished talking about you yet, why are you talking about me?"


    "I''m almost done."


    Yue Qinyi put her arms in front of her and said lightly: "I left the big city in the North Sea, took a boat to the depths of the salt water area, walked around and approached the misty sea, was caught in the storm, and woke up again. It''s already in the foggy sea..."


    When she woke up, she found that there was fog all around, and the big ship was out of her control and could only move forward with the ocean current.


    Fortunately, there was enough food and fresh water on the boat to support Yue Qinyi to leave the misty sea.


    She thought it would be dark and bright, but she didn''t expect to be caught in the storm again, and even the mast of the big ship was torn off by the storm.


    The large ship became tattered, and the hull began to flood, but it also sailed out of the storm zone.


    The boat entered the water and slowly sank. Yue Qinyi was already exhausted and watched the boat sink, and finally fainted.


    Yue Qinlan looked nervous and asked, "Then what happened next?"


    Yue Qinyi shrugged and said clearly: "After waking up in the back, I was already on another big ship. It was the king of Haiting Kingdom who saved me."


    "Is it?" Yue Qinlan was stunned.


    Yue Qinyi explained: "This is how it happened. In order to repay my gratitude, I stayed in the Haiting Kingdom and became a great magician in the palace. I promised to work for five years before leaving."


    Yue Qinlan came back to her senses and suddenly said: "So what Bai Shuang said is true, that great magician named Yue Yi is you!!"


    When Bai Shuang saw her, she mistook her for a great magician, and this happened later.


    "For safety, I changed my name." Yue Qinyi nodded with a smile.


    She nodded suddenly, raised her eyes and said in amazement, "Did you just say Bai Shuang?"


    "Yes, the princess of Haiting Kingdom, you should know it." Yue Qinlan smiled like a flower.


    "Sure enough, Yilun''s divination is right here!!" Yue Qinyi''s face was filled with joy, and she was relieved.


    "Who is Yilun?" Yue Qinlan blinked her beautiful blue eyes.


    "He is the divination master of Haiting Kingdom. He told me that I could find this place..." Yue Qinyi repeated the original.


    Yue Qinlan nodded and said, "It turns out that it is the same as Jin Feng''s awakening ability."


    Fengcheng City Lord Jin Feng also possesses the awakening ability of divination.


    Yue Qinyi asked curiously, "You haven''t told me yet, how did you know Princess Baishuang?"


    "She is in a similar situation to you. She was also swept into the sea of ??mist by the storm, went to the salt water area on our side, and finally came to Xuanwu City." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "It''s really strangely similar..." Yue Qinyi twitched the corners of her mouth.


    She stared at her sister''s eyes and said seriously: "Can you ask Bai Shuang to see me?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." Yue Qinlan smiled.


    Yue Qinyi took her sister''s hand and said softly, "But don''t worry, you can tell me what happened after you left the Yuetan tribe, I want to know."


    "it is good."


    Yue Qinlan responded and continued to say: "Me and Feiyan joined Xuanwu City, I became the secretary to help manage Xuanwu City, and Feiyan became the captain of the Air Force.


    Yue Qinyi listened fascinatedly, and from time to time she asked for some details.


    ...for flowers...


    "You have a good time in Xuanwu City."


    She stared at her sister''s face, her skin was even smoother than that of a newborn, and the expression on her face was relaxed and happy.


    Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully and smiled lightly: "Well, Mu Liang is very good to me, and the high-level spiritual tool is given to me casually."


    "..." Yue Qinyi opened her mouth with envy but no jealousy on her face.


    The corners of Yueqinlan''s lips rose, and she continued, "Feiyan also has two high-level spiritual tools."


    "...You''re enough." Yue Qinyi took a deep breath and squeezed three words out of her teeth.


    She almost had the word ''envy'' written on her face. Why are high-level spiritual tools so worthless in Xuanwu City?


    You must know that in Haiting Kingdom and even other kingdoms, the market price of high-level spiritual tools starts with 100,000 first-order Warcraft spar, and there is no market for it.


    oooooooooooo


    One hundred thousand first-order Warcraft spar, converted into Xuanwu coins, that is, one million yuan, is still the lowest price.


    If it is on the Old Continent, it may be more expensive. After all, there are fewer materials, so it is more precious.


    Yue Qinyi doesn''t have any high-level spiritual tools, only a dagger that she has been using all the time, which is an intermediate-level spiritual tool.


    "Why do you have so many advanced spiritual tools?" Yue Qinyi asked curiously.


    "Mu Liang is a high-level spirit tool master." Yue Qinlan explained casually.


    "It turns out!!" Yue Qinyi''s red lips parted slightly.


    She looked at her sister strangely and shook her head slowly.


    "What''s wrong?" Yue Qinlan twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Yue Qinyi laughed a few times and joked, "It''s nothing, I just suddenly feel that you are a little unworthy of Mu Liang."


    "..." The corners of Yue Qinlan''s eyes jumped, and she said angrily, "Sister, you are really my sister, and you have not changed as always."


    Yue Qinyi''s eyes were sly, and she smiled like flowers and said, "Just kidding, you are so beautiful and you manage Xuanwu City so well, you must be worthy of it."

 Chapter 980：

    "Humph!" Yue Qinlan raised her chin, returning to her former elegance.


    "Where''s Feiyan, I want to see her." Yue Qinyi changed the subject.


    "She''s still at the Air Force base, and she won''t be back until later in the evening. Don''t be in a hurry."


    Yue Qinlan took her sister''s hand and said sadly: "The important thing now is how to explain the issue of life to her.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    1176: Rich and powerful. (2 more)


    Yue Qinyi blinked her blue eyes and said in surprise, "You haven''t told her about her life yet?"


    "What do you want me to say about this? Nyue Qinlan rolled her eyes.


    "Say it directly, it''s nothing, she should understand it herself." Yue Qinyi said calmly.


    She raised her eyes and continued: "You don''t even think about it, how old were we back then, how could we be born with a crimson face?


    Yue Qinlan shook her head and said worriedly: "That''s what you said, saying it and not saying it are different after all."


    Yue Qinyi frowned slightly, and said in surprise, "Why, you taught Feiyan to be a squeamish princess?"


    "She''s not squeamish, she''s very wild." Yue Qinlan couldn''t help laughing when she remembered her daughter''s character.


    "If that''s the case, then there''s nothing you can''t say. Otherwise, if the word spreads, you''re still single, but you have a daughter..." Yue Qinyi pointed out.


    She didn''t finish her sentence, but she believed that her sister could understand "507".


    Yue Qinlan said indifferently: "It''s nothing, Mu Liang knows about it, as for the others... I don''t care."


    Yue Qinyi said in a serious tone: "When I see her at night, let me tell her, I will be the villain."


    "It''s up to me. After all, taking care of her for so many years, I should say these words." Yue Qinlan looked at her sister and shook her head.


    "Alright." Yue Qinyi nodded, not demanding.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see Mu Liang, and then go around Xuanwu City." Yue Qinlan stood up and said.


    "Well, I just wanted to chat with him too." Yue Qinyi nodded in response.


    The two left the living room and asked the little maid, knowing that Mu Liang was in the study.


    Yue Qinlan came to the door of the study, raised her hand and knocked on the door of the study.


    Knock Knock???


    "Mu Liang, is it convenient?" she asked gracefully.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s warm voice came from the room.


    P.


    Yue Qinlan pushed open the door and took her sister''s hand into the study.


    "Sit down." Behind the desk, Mu Liang gestured to the wooden chair in front of him.


    Yue Qinyi nodded her head, her water blue eyes kept looking at Mu Liang, as if she wanted to see through him.


    "Let me introduce you formally, this is my sister, Yue Qinlan." Yue Qinlan patted her sister''s shoulder and said. She stretched out her hand to gesture to Mu Liang: "This is the city lord of Xuanwu, Mu Liang."


    "Hello." Mu Liang nodded.


    step on???


    Xiao Zi walked into the study with hot tea, placed it in front of the three of them, and then walked out obediently.


    Yue Qinyi stood up, gave a solemn salute, and said gratefully, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, thank you for taking care of my sister this year." Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, and the invisible force made Yue Qinyi straighten up.


    He said calmly: "She helped me a lot, and it can only be said to take care of each other."


    Yue Qinyi knew that Mu Liang was being polite, but she couldn''t take it seriously.


    "I heard Baishuang say that you are working as a great magician in the palace of Haiting Kingdom?" Mu Liang asked suddenly.


    Yue Qinyi explained: "Well, in order to repay the life-saving grace, I have to stay for five years."


    "So..." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    He raised his eyes and asked, "In five years, will you leave Haiting Palace?"


    "Of course, I will continue to look for the reasons for the changes in the mainland." Yue Qinyi said with a serious face.


    "It''s good to have ambition." Mu Liang praised.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    Suddenly, a low roar came from outside the palace.


    "What''s wrong?" Yue Qinyi became nervous.


    Mu Liang reassured: "It''s okay, it''s just that Xiao Xuanwu has started to move."


    Yue Qinlan asked in surprise, "Do you know how to get to Haiting Kingdom?"


    "Well, the fox fairy heard from those pirates." Mu Liang explained.


    Yue Qinyi asked in surprise, "Are you going to Haiting Kingdom?"


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice: "Well, the main thing is to send Bai Shuang back and make a deal by the way."


    "You have a good relationship with the princess?" Yue Qinyi showed surprise.


    "This is a deal." Mu Liang tapped lightly on the table with his fingers.


    He got a broken potion recipe from Bai Shuang, and learned a lot of information about the New World from her mouth. It was already agreed to send her back.


    "Deal?" Yue Qinyi''s face was suspicious, pure Bai Shuang wouldn''t be deceived, right?


    "When you meet her, let''s talk in detail." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi nodded slowly, just thinking that Xuanwu City was going to Haiting Kingdom, how much of a sensation would it cause?


    "Sister, do you want to stay in Xuanwu City?" Yue Qinlan asked suddenly.


    "I''m staying?" Yue Qinyi was stunned for a moment.


    Yue Qinlan said with a serious face: "Yeah, it''s better than staying here in Haiting Palace, and there is no danger."


    Yue Qinyi was moved for a moment, but she still shook her head and refused: "No, I promised the king that I will serve for five years, "You can talk to him and give a compensation..." Mu Liang said calmly .


    "Yes, give the king a high-level spiritual tool, and he should agree." Yue Qinlan nodded.


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "Well, two or three will do."


    It''s not a loss to replace two or three spiritual tools for an eighth-order master, plus it''s a big sister-in-law.


    "..." The corners of Yue Qinyi''s eyes jumped, and she seemed to understand what it meant to be rich and powerful.


    It''s only been three years now. "


    Yue Qinyi took a deep breath and said word by word:


    "Even if I leave Haiting Palace, I can''t stay here forever,


    Finding the truth of the continent''s changes is what I want to do. "


    Mu Liang didn''t care and said:


    "no problem


    No one will stop you what you want to do. "


    Just to be an informant.


    "Then why do you want me to come to Xuanwu City?"


    Yue Qinyi frowned and looked at him.


    Wasn''t she taking advantage of it?


    Mu Liang smiled, just glanced at Yue Qinlan, and everything was silent.


    Yue Qinlan''s pretty face flushed red, knowing that Mu Liang was for her, her heart was suddenly warm, and it was impossible not to be moved.


    "..." Yue Qinyi was stunned for a moment, seeing the expressions and eyes of the two, she immediately understood.


    She had mixed feelings in her heart, not only happy for her sister, but also envious.


    Yue Qinyi sighed, shook her head and said, "We''ll talk about this later. The situation in Hai Ting Kingdom is not optimistic. I can''t leave for the time being." staring at the throne.


    Even if Yue Qinyi wants to leave, she still has to help her savior get through this difficulty before leaving.


    "What happened?" Yue Qinlan asked with concern.


    3.6 "It''s not important, you don''t have to worry." Yue Qinyi patted her sister''s hand.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, and then asked, "After the wave of monsters, what is the current situation of Haiting Kingdom?"


    "The loss is heavy, and it is now in the reconstruction stage." Yue Qinyi responded casually.


    "Sister, we are also going to Haiting Kingdom, you just happened to go with us." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi agreed.


    She is also very interested in Xuanwu City, and she can get a good understanding of it by staying for a few days.


    "You will like Xuanwu City. If you want to stay, tell me anytime." Mu Liang said warmly.


    He admires Yue Qinyi, has ambitions and ideals, and it is even better if he can help build Xuanwu City.


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi nodded.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1177: I have a mother. (3 more)


    Huhuhu???


    Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi descended from the sky and returned to the eighth floor of the highland.


    Xibeqi''s blood-colored eyes returned to gold, and the bat wings behind her disappeared.


    She rubbed her stomach, showed her little tiger teeth and muttered: "I''m so hungry, I should be able to have dinner now." Yue Feiyan said naively, "It''s still early, what time is it now, at least an hour will be left? It''s just dinner time."


    "How long will it take?" Xibeqi licked her little tiger teeth.


    "You''re hungry, you can go to the kitchen to find something to eat." Yue Feiyan said crisply.


    Xibeiqi''s golden eyes lit up: "Yes, I''ll go to the kitchen."


    The two returned to the palace and walked quickly to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Minuo, Wei Youlan and Xiao Zi are preparing dinner.


    Hey, Xiaonuo is cooking today? "Yue Feiyan said in surprise.


    Since the bunny-eared girl went to school to teach music, the number of times she cooks has become less and less.


    After all, when she returned to the palace after class, it was almost time for dinner.


    Minuo turned back to 24 and said coquettishly, "There are guests in the palace today, I will help."


    "Guest, who is it?" Yue Feiyan blinked curiously.


    Mino smiled mysteriously, and said crisply: "Hee hee, you''ll know when you go to the study."


    "Mysterious."


    Yue Feiyan put her hands on her hips, and said old-fashionedly, "You and Mu Liang have learned badly, so don''t say anything straight."


    Mino disagreed and urged repeatedly: "Go and see, go."


    "Yes, there is a surprise." Xiao Zi followed with a smile.


    "Surprise?" Xibeqi''s golden eyes lit up with a look of interest.


    She took the red-haired girl''s hand and said excitedly, "Let''s go, let''s take a look."


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Yue Feiyan was pushed out of the kitchen.


    Xibeiqi said beautifully: "Let''s see what the surprise is first."

 Chapter 981：

    "I really can''t do anything about you." Yue Feiyan said so, but she was also curious about the surprise that the bunny-eared girl said?


    The two came to the outside of the study and heard conversations coming from the study. Among them, the voices of Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan were very familiar, and there was an unfamiliar female voice.


    "The guest is a woman!" Xibeqi said solemnly.


    "...A fool can hear it." Yue Feiyan rolled her eyes and raised her hand to knock on the door. The conversation in the house stopped, and Mu Liang''s voice sounded.


    "Come in."


    PSD Special


    Yue Feiyan pushed open the door and walked into the study, and Xi Beqi squeezed in.


    "Just in time, someone wants to see you." With a smile on his lips, Mu Liang looked at the vampire girl and the red-haired girl calmly.


    Yue Qinlan and Yue Qinyi stood up at the same time, two people who looked the same, one was still elegant at this time, the other looked at and scrutinized.


    Yue Qinyi''s eyes widened, and Yue Feiyan went back and forth from head to toe


    He looked at it several times, as if looking through the red-haired girl with his eyes.


    Xi Beiqi looked at Yue Qinlan, then glanced at Yue Qinyi again, and said in astonishment, "I am, another sister Qinlan!?


    Yue Feiyan was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously, "Mother, is Xue Ji back?


    When she thought about it, only the ever-changing witch could become the same as her mother Yue Qinlan.


    "What nonsense, this is also you... mother." Yue Qinlan hesitated.


    "What do you mean, I don''t quite understand?" Yue Feiyan tilted her head.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully, "Didn''t I tell you, I have a twin sister named Yue Qinyi, and that''s her."


    Yue Feiyan was stunned and said in surprise: "Oh... now I found it!?"


    "Well, I found it." Yue Qinlan responded.


    Yue Qinyi beckoned her hand, and urged her with bright eyes: "Come here and let me see, I haven''t seen you for so many years, and you''ve grown so big."


    Yue Feiyan hesitated, but stepped forward and came to Yue Qinyi.


    She raised her face and looked at Yue Qinyi''s face, which was exactly the same as her mother''s, and felt uncomfortable.


    Yue Qinyi stretched out her hand and pinched Yue Feiyan''s face, sighing, "It looks really good."


    Yue Feiyan puffed up her face, and let Yue Qinyi go up and down with no love.


    "Don''t be quick to call mother." Yue Qinlan urged gracefully.


    "Ah? I still want to call her mother?" Yue Feiyan was at a loss.


    Yue Qinyi waved her hand and said indifferently, "You can call it or not, it doesn''t matter."


    Mu Liang glanced at her, the loss in the woman''s eyes could not be hidden.


    "Feiyan, I want to tell you something, don''t get excited." Yue Qinlan said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Feiyan looked back at her mother, her pretty face a little nervous.


    Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Liang, who nodded silently.


    She took a deep breath, looked at the red-haired girl and said, "You are not my own."


    Yue Feiyan was stunned again, her red eyes rolled, and she whispered, "I know, I always knew."


    "Sure enough..." Yue Qinlan sighed.


    Yue Qinyi raised her hand and rubbed the red-haired girl''s head, and asked curiously, "How did you know?"


    "You can guess from the age, and the previous clan elders have not always said that my awakening ability is wrong, and it is different from my mother."


    Yue Feiyan said calmly: "I have never heard of my father, nor have I heard of my mother getting married, so I guessed that it wasn''t my mother who gave birth to me."


    "I''ll just say, she''s smarter than you think." Yue Qinyi breathed a sigh of relief, raised her hand and patted her sister''s shoulder.


    She looked at the red-haired girl again and explained, "I picked you up from outside."


    "So that''s the case!!" Yue Feiyan looked at Yue Qinyi in astonishment.


    Yue Qinyi nodded and continued: "I only raised you for a few months, and then I left if something happened, and your mother raised you as an adult."


    Yue Feiyan bit her lip and her eyes turned red, which made her red eyes even redder.


    She hesitated, but still asked, "Do you know who my biological mother and father are?"


    Yue Qinyi shook her head and said, "I don''t know, I found you in a tribe that was just abandoned. There was no one there when I went."


    "Is that so..." Yue Feiyan was in a trance, was she abandoned there?


    "Is there anything else you want to know?" Yue Qinyi gently stroked the hair on the top of the red-haired girl''s head with her fingers.


    "No, I''m fine now." Yue Fei''s pretty face squeezed a smile.


    Yue Qinlan stepped forward, took the red-haired girl into her arms, and asked softly, "Do you really think so?"


    Yue Feiyan said in a serious tone: "Well, I have a mother, and that''s you."


    "Me too." Yue Qinyi laughed.


    "Hee hee, both." Yue Feiyan smiled.


    "Everyone is happy." Mu Liang relaxed, the red-haired girl thought more clearly than she imagined.


    Gollum???


    In the study, the voice of the stomach protested.


    Everyone looked sideways, the vampire girl clutched her stomach, her pretty face blushing.


    "That... I''m hungry." Xibei said embarrassedly.


    "Hahaha???"


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1178: Fighting for men. (1 more)


    Highland, in the palace restaurant.


    Mu Liang and others have already taken their seats.


    Yue Qinlan and Fox Immortal were still sitting beside him, while Yue Qinyi was sitting on the other side of his sister.


    The fox fairy looked at Yue Qinyi and sighed: "It''s really similar, except for the length of hair and temperament, everything else is the same."


    "We were originally twins." Yue Qinyi raised the corners of her lips.


    She was also looking at the fox fairy, and she couldn''t take her eyes away from the too beautiful woman in front of her.


    She was amazed that there are such beautiful women in the world, especially the pair of fluffy fox ears, which made people want to touch I.


    Yue Qinyi glanced at her younger sister and then at the foxtail woman. In comparison, the beauty of the fox fairy was even better.


    She looked at Mu Liang again, and secretly guessed in her heart, what is the relationship between the foxtail woman and him?


    Yue Qinyi looked at Yue Qinlan and sighed in a low voice, it is not easy for my sister to compete with such a beautiful and charming woman for a man.


    "What''s wrong?" Yue Qinlan looked at her sister suspiciously, what did she sigh?


    "It''s okay." Yue Qinyi shook her head, thinking about how to help her sister tie Mu Liang.


    Elina, Yan Bing and others are also looking at Yue Qinyi. The two identical faces are still very novel to them.


    Yue Qinyi''s expression was calm, and she only smiled generously in the face of everyone''s scrutiny.


    Minuo and the maids brought the delicacies to the table, and the tempting smell made Yue Qinyi straighten his eyes.


    She pursed her lips and said expectantly, "It looks delicious..."


    "The taste won''t let you down." Yue Qinlan said to herself.


    "I believe." Yue Qinyi smiled.


    She remembered something and asked in a clear voice, "Where''s Princess White Frost?"


    "Yunxin has already gone to invite him." Buff said obediently.


    step on???


    As soon as the little maid finished speaking, crisp footsteps came from outside the restaurant.


    Bai Shuang walked into the restaurant swaying, followed by the well-behaved Yun Xin.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, I''m here." Bai Shuang greeted Mu Liang.


    She nodded politely to the others, and when she saw Yue Qinyi, her head turning stopped.


    "Long time no see, Her Royal Highness." Yue Qinyi stood up and looked at Bai Shuang with a smile on her face.


    Bai Shuang stared at her beautiful purple-gold eyes and exclaimed, "Great Mage!!"


    "I''m relieved to see that you''re all right." The corners of Yue Qinyi''s lips rose.


    Bai Shuang''s eyes turned red, and she said excitedly, "Are you here to pick me up?"


    "Well, the king asked me to pick you up." Yue Qinyi nodded and replied.


    Baishuangfen I opened her lips slightly, and kept asking, "Father, how is he?"


    Yue Qinyi reassured: "The king and queen are fine, the princess doesn''t need to worry."


    "That''s good, it''s fine." Bai Shuang sighed with relief.


    Mu Liang said gently, "Sit down and talk, stop standing."


    "Yes, sit down and talk." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi sat down, Bai Shuang sat beside her, and had too many questions to ask.


    "Talk while eating." Mu Liang gestured as he picked up his chopsticks.


    He moved his chopsticks, and the others picked up chopsticks one after another, listening to Yue Qinyi and Bai Shuang chatting while eating.


    Bai Shuang had no intention of eating, and took Yue Qinyi''s hand to ask: "Great Mage Yueyi, after the blood moon comes, how is Haiting Kingdom now?


    Yue Qinyi sighed secretly and said solemnly: "The loss is heavy..."


    Bai Shuang''s face turned pale, and her mood suddenly dropped.


    Yue Qinyi reassured: "The reconstruction work is already underway, don''t worry."


    "Yeah." Bai Shuang lowered her head.


    She whispered: "I''ve been away for so long, my father and mother should be very worried."


    "Well, since you disappeared, the king and queen have not been able to sleep well every night." Yue Qinyi said in a serious tone.


    She wants to take advantage of this incident to beat Bai Shuang. This is the result of willfulness. I hope she can think more about the consequences when she makes decisions in the future.


    "It''s all my fault." Bai Shuang''s eyes turned even redder, with tears rolling down her cheeks.


    Yue Qinyi sighed, "When you go back, the king and queen will be very happy."


    "I just want to go out for a few days, I didn''t want to leave for so long..." Bai Shuang choked.


    At this time, she was not like a princess of a country, but like a girl next door who was wronged and cried.


    Yue Qinlan and Mu Liang looked at each other and ate silently, not participating in their conversation.


    Alina looked at the novelty and wondered if it could be written into the adventure travel journal, and the chapter name is called Princess Wandering Story?


    "It''s all over, it''s good to be able to go back safely." Yue Qinyi said comfortingly.


    "Mmmm." Baishuang''s tears were still falling down.


    Minuo took two tissues and handed them to Bai Shuang, and said softly, "Wipe your tears."


    "Thank you." Bai Shuang gratefully took the tissue.


    Yue Qinyi''s tone became serious, and she said seriously: "Don''t cry, the princess should look like a princess."

 Chapter 982：

    Bai Shuang shook her hands, looked at Yue Qinyi aggrievedly, and pouted, "I haven''t seen you for so long, you are still so strict with me."


    Yue Qinyi is half of Baishuang''s teacher.


    Don''t teach magic, only teach all aspects of life.


    Before Yue Qinyi came to the palace, Bai Shuang was arrogant and domineering, not like a princess.


    After Yue Qinyi came, the fearless princess was cleaned up several times by her, and finally she hid when she saw the great magician.


    "oo? I''m doing it for your own good." Yue Qinyi laughed angrily.


    "I always say that..." Bai Lu whispered in a low voice.


    "What?" Yue Qinyi raised her eyebrows and looked at the princess with a half-smile.


    "No, nothing." Bai Shuang twitched the corners of his mouth.


    She quickly changed the subject and said, "When are we going back?"


    Yue Qinyi explained: "We will go to Haiting Kingdom with Xuanwu City, and we will take you back when the time comes."


    "That''s right, it just happened to be on the way." Bai Shuang nodded slowly.


    She knew that Xuanwu City was going to Haiting Kingdom to make a deal, and she also wanted to introduce Mu Liang to her father to facilitate the deal.


    After seeing the power of Xuanwu City, Baishuang wanted to make Haiting Kingdom and Xuanwu City make good friends. For the kingdom, the advantages outweighed the disadvantages.


    Mu Liang said softly, "Princess Baishuang, I want to visit your father, and I hope I can introduce you."


    "No problem." Bai Shuang nodded seriously.


    Yue Qinyi''s eyes flashed with surprise (Lee''s), and she was also worried. If Mu Liang went to Hai Ting Kingdom, would he be embarrassed by the warlike King Hai Ting? In her opinion, Mu Liang was already a Your own \''brother-in-law\'' is now, and it is a matter of course to think about it.


    "Sister, try scrambled eggs with tomatoes." Yue Qinlan said softly.


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi responded and scooped up the scrambled eggs with tomatoes with a spoon.


    She took a sip, her eyes lit up with surprise.


    She couldn''t help but exclaimed: "This is too delicious! Buy it!"


    Bai Shuang nodded in agreement and said, "It''s much better than the food made by the royal chef of the palace."


    "I can''t compare." Yue Qinyi took a big mouthful of rice and enjoyed eating one bite at a time.


    "Sister, eat slowly." Yue Qinlan covered her mouth and snickered.


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "If it''s not enough, you can do more."


    "Hmm." Yue Qinyi nodded embarrassedly.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1179: Pictures that are not suitable for children? (2 more)


    step on???


    In the palace, Bouvier walked briskly, and the long hair behind her swayed as she walked.


    Bouvier walked to the study and muttered, "It''s already so late, what else does Mu Liang have to do with me?"


    She had just finished taking a shower and was about to find something to relax when she was told by the little maid that Mu Liang wanted to see her.


    "Could it be..." Bouvier paused, and images that were not suitable for children appeared in her mind.


    She shook her body and hurriedly shook her head, comforting herself that Mu Liang was not such a person.


    "Miss Bouvier, Mr. Mu Liang is already waiting." Wei Youlan reminded outside the study door.


    "Okay." Bouvier responded quickly.


    Wei Youlan turned around and pushed open the study door, and said respectfully, "Mr. Mu Liang, Miss Bouvier is here."


    Mu Liang''s clear voice sounded: "Let her in."


    After hearing this, Bouvier sighed and stepped into the study.


    In the study, Yue Qinyi and Mu Liang sat after dinner.


    Yue Qinyi looked back at Bouvier, her aqua blue eyes lit up.


    Bouvier nodded and said, "Sir Muliang, Sister Qinlan.


    "Sit down." Mu Liang gestured with his hand.


    Bouvier sat next to Yue Qinyi and found something different,


    He turned his head and asked in astonishment, "I mean, why did Sister Qinlan cut her hair short?"


    Yue Qinyi''s eyes were full of resentment, and she said angrily, "I haven''t seen you for a few years,


    Don''t you recognize me? "


    "??" Bouvi 520''er was stunned.


    She looked at Mu Liang with a smile, and instantly understood something.


    Bouvier''s eyes widened and she asked in astonishment, "Are you Qinyi?"


    "It''s me." Yue Qinyi nodded with a smile, not to mention being overjoyed to see her old friend.


    Bouvier''s eyes were red, and she said in surprise: "It''s really you, I thought I would never see you again."


    "Didn''t we meet now?" Yue Qinyi''s eyes were also red, her excitement was beyond words.


    "It''s fine if you''re fine, just fine." Bouvier nodded excitedly.


    Mu Liang drank hot tea and watched the conversation between the two with calm eyes.


    The two chatted for nearly half an hour before they remembered that Mu Liang was still there.


    Yue Qinyi said apologetically, "Sorry, I''m a little too excited."


    Mu Liang thought about it and said indifferently, "It''s okay, you guys continue."


    Bouvier opened her mouth, but was embarrassed to continue the conversation.


    The library door opened.


    Yue Qinlan walked out with a graceful gait and said gracefully, "It''s not too early, it''s time to rest."


    "I''ll sleep with you tonight." Yue Qinyi said with a smile.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded with a smile.


    Bouvier stood up, looked at Yue Qinyi and said softly, "Then I''ll go back first, and I''ll see you tomorrow when I''m not busy."


    Yue Qinyi nodded and said clearly: "Well, there is still a lot of time to talk in the future."


    Bouvier left, and her pace was much lighter than when she came.


    For her, the appearance of Yue Qinyi was the first thing that made her really happy after the end of the ghost wave.


    Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Liang and said gracefully, "Mu Liang, Li Yue said those pirates are going to leave, do you want to stop them?"


    "If they don''t violate the laws and regulations, then let them go." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and said: "Well, they are quite honest, and they also contributed a lot of monster spar."


    "Then let them go, and I can send more Warcraft crystals in the future." Mu Liang smiled indifferently.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan responded.


    Yue Qinyi asked with concern: "By the way, how is Jie Yufu?"


    Yue Qinlan said crisply: "Don''t worry, he has a good time in the business district, and he can leave anytime he wants."


    Yue Qinyi nodded and said, "That''s good. I''ll give him the employment fee tomorrow, and let him leave." She was then pulled away by Yue Qinlan. She hadn''t talked enough during the day, so she was ready to go back to the room to continue the chat.


    There was only Mu Liang left in the study, quietly flipping through the documents on the desktop.


    Time passed slowly, and four hours passed quickly.


    "Aha???"


    Mu Liang yawned, looked up at the swinging clock on the wall, it was three in the morning.


    "Time flies so fast." He squeezed his neck and picked up the tea at hand, which was completely cold.


    "Xiaomi?" Mu Liang said softly.


    i.e. D branch


    The next moment, the door was pushed open, and Xiaomi, who was vigilant at night, walked into the study.


    (cedg) Mr. Muliang, what''s the matter? '' she asked softly.


    Mu Liang said warmly, "Bring a pot of hot tea."


    "Okay." Xiaomi nodded obediently, took away the cold tea and left the study.


    step on???


    The little maid had just walked away for a while when footsteps came from outside the study. The person was very anxious and could hear that they were running.


    "Yuffie?" Mu Liang raised his brows, the person who came was barefoot, and he could tell from the sound of footsteps. That is to say


    The next moment, the study door was pushed open directly.


    The blond girl with two ponytails came in and saw Mu Liang with a smile on her face.


    "Mu Liang, you really haven''t slept yet." Yuffie ran into the study excitedly.


    "You don''t have the edge, aren''t you sleepy?" Mu Liang looked at the blond girl with two ponytails, her face full of excitement.


    Yuffie shook her head and said coquettishly:


    "Not sleepy, I''m in good spirits.


    "Don''t wear shoes, don''t fall on the ground again." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and pulled the confused girl down to him, picked her up and sat on his lap, wiped a cloth, and reached out to wipe the soles of her feet.


    "Mu Liang..." Yuffie''s pretty face suddenly turned red, her eyes wandering, she didn''t dare to look at Mu Liang.


    Her heart beat fast, and she fainted with excitement.


    Yuffie screamed in her heart, Mu Liang hugged her, and finally hugged her again! !


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Mu Liangping asked peacefully.


    "Mu Liang, I''ve researched it!" Yuffie showed the glass bottle in her hand, which contained a dark brown liquid.


    Mu Liang took the glass bottle from the confused girl''s hand and asked curiously, "What is this?"


    Yuffie said in a clear voice: "Magical potion---"


    Magic potion?


    OU


    Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up, and the magic potion that Bai Shuang gave before seemed to be a magic potion.


    He asked in surprise: "It was refined so quickly?"


    Yuffie said coquettishly: "Actually, it''s not difficult to refine, but a few herbs are missing, but someone sent it yesterday."


    Baishuang clearly wrote the refining method of the magic secret medicine, just follow the steps to refine it.


    The reason why the medicine has not been refined since it was obtained is because of the lack of several materials, which are only available in the New World.


    "So it is." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    In order to trade goods, the people of the Red Pirates Group, in addition to running out of Warcraft spar, also took out a lot of good medicinal materials for trading, and these medicinal materials were sent to the research institute.


    "I have already tried the medicine. After drinking it, it can indeed double the strength in a short time, but the side effects are not small." Yuffie raised his head.


    She said with a serious face: \"After the effect of the medicine wears off, people who drink the medicine will become like ordinary people, become extremely weak, and even ordinary people will not be able to beat them.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. ?

 Chapter 983：

    1180: Are you going to be a beast or a scumbag this evening? (3 more)


    Mu Liang looked at the magic potion in the glass bottle, and said calmly: "The side effects are acceptable, and it can save lives at a critical time."


    Just imagine that you are fighting against an enemy, and the opponent is stronger than you. You can double your strength by drinking the magic potion and successfully reverse the outcome. Although he will become weak afterwards, he will survive after all.


    "That''s true." Yuffie nodded lightly.


    She looked at Mu Liang secretly, and could feel his strong heartbeat, which made her face more and more-red.


    Mu Liang looked at the magic potion and hesitated for a while, but decided to test the medicine himself to see what effect it would have.


    He drank the potion in the glass bottle. The entrance of the liquid medicine was viscous and slowly flowed down from his throat.


    Mu Liang frowned slightly, the taste of this potion was really disgusting, like drinking a bowl of glue.


    Yuffie watched nervously, observing Mu Liang''s changes.


    "It''s really hard to drink." Mu Liang said with a wry smile.


    "Then I''ll add some honey next time, the taste should be better." Yuffie said clearly.


    "..." Mu Liang was dumbfounded, wouldn''t adding honey affect the finished medicine?


    He raised his hand and knocked on the head of the blond girl, and said with a smile: "This is not cooking, there is no way to add things.


    "Actually, there is not much difference between refining potion and cooking, they are similar." Yuffie whispered.


    Mu Jiao nodded with a smile, the confused girl was right.


    He wanted to say something else, but his body responded, a hot air appeared in his abdomen, warm, and then flowed to his limbs.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, feeling that his own strength was rising a little.


    Hmm, hair strands.


    Mu Liang said calmly, "This magical potion has absolutely no effect on me."


    "You are too strong, the magic potion is not suitable for you." Yuffie analyzed.


    "Well, it should be." Mu Liang pondered.


    Yuffie continued to analyze: "You can change the medicinal materials in it, or increase the age of the medicinal materials, and then use the high-grade Angel''s Tears as the main medicine, it should be effective."


    Among the magic potions, the most important is the tears of angels.


    And the alchemists in the New World were unable to refine the magic potion just because they couldn''t find the Tears of Angels.


    "Maybe, you can try." Mu Liang said gently.


    He felt that his body had weakened a little, and the strength that had just increased out of thin air was falling back.


    Mu Liang said warmly: "This magic potion is suitable for the use of powerhouses below the sixth rank, and it can fully exert its effects."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiaomi brought freshly brewed hot tea.


    Mu Liang drank three cups of hot tea before diluting the strange taste in his mouth.


    "It should be improved." Yuffie said thoughtfully.


    She was thinking about how to improve the taste of the magic potion and reduce its side effects.


    "Take a few days off, don''t worry about it." Mu Liang pinched Yuffie''s tender face.


    "Okay???" A blush appeared on Yuffie''s pretty face.


    Mu Liang released his hand and urged softly, "Go, it''s getting late, go back to sleep quickly."


    "Well, what about you?" Yuffie came down from Mu Liang''s arms reluctantly.


    "I''ll sleep later." Mu Liang replied casually.


    "Okay..." Yuffie bit her lower lip and hesitated.


    Mu Liang asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    "Huhu???" The blond ponytail girl took a deep breath and seemed to have made up her mind.


    She closed her eyes, leaned closer to Mu Liang, left a smear of moisture on his face, and quickly ran out of the study with a blushing face.


    "Ah?" Mu Liang was stunned for a moment, and there was still the residual warmth on the girl''s Shield I with blond hair and double ponytails on her face.


    He blinked his black eyes, and Yuffie became more and more courageous.


    boom! !


    The next moment, there was the sound of heavy objects falling from the corridor outside the study, as well as the girl''s pained cry.


    "Miss Mayfair, are you alright?" Xiaomi''s panicked voice sounded.


    "I''m fine!" Yuffie''s reluctant voice sounded.


    "..." The corners of Mu Liang''s eyes jumped. Could it be that the confused girl fell flat again?


    He hurriedly got up and walked out of the study, but saw Yuffie get up by herself and leave as if escaping. Mu Liang frowned and asked, "What happened to her?"


    "Hmm...the left foot stumbled and the right foot fell." Xiaomi looked like he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sure enough." Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Yuffie is confused as always. Could it really be that he ate too much poison and ruined his brain?


    He urged, "Send some angel tears over there."


    "Okay." Xiaomi replied obediently.


    She turned to leave.


    "Forget it, I''ll go take a look." Mu Liang stopped Xiaomi and walked to the side hall where Yuffie lived.


    Yuffie still lives in the palace on the eighth floor of the highland. Although the glazed palace on the tree of life also has her room, she rarely goes up to live there, because the palace on the eighth floor is closer to the research institute.


    ask for flowers


    Mu Liang came to stand in front of Yuffie''s side hall, and there was a sound of inhalation in the room.


    Knock Knock???


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Yuffie''s nervous voice sounded.


    "I, are you alright?" Mu Liang asked aloud.


    "Mu Liang!!"


    Yuffie exclaimed in a low voice, and there was a loud noise in the house, as if someone was packing something.


    Mu Liang couldn''t hold back, worried that the confused girl would hurt him, so he pushed open the door.


    Inside the house, Yuffie was holding a pile of clothes in her arms and was about to stuff it into the dirty clothes basket.


    "Yeah, why did you come in?" She blushed pretty and quickly put down her clothes.


    ..0


    "I''ll see you, does it hurt when you fall?" Mu Liang smiled helplessly.


    He was obviously injured, and he was still taking care of cleaning up the image of the room.


    "I''m fine." Yuffie''s hands were behind her back, her golden eyes fluttering around! Obviously guilty.


    Mu Liang stepped forward and said softly, "Let me see my hand."


    "I''m really fine." Yuffie took a step back subconsciously, her long eyelashes fluttering.


    Mu Liang didn''t respond, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the hand of the girl with blond hair and two ponytails, revealing his scraped palm.


    "It''s still okay?" Mu Liang raised his brows, stretched out his hand and flicked the confused girl''s forehead.


    "It will be healed later." Yuffie said with a guilty conscience.


    "Don''t move." Mu Liang squeezed her hand, and the life element shrouded the wound, allowing the damaged skin to heal quickly, and soon became as good as ever.


    Yuffie couldn''t seem to feel the pain and kept looking at Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang checked Yuffie''s body to see if there were any other wounds.


    He glanced at her, and the blond girl''s eyes were dodged again.


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "If you want to see it, just watch it openly, and I won''t eat you."


    "That..." Yuffie bit her lower lip.


    "Speak up if you have something to say." Mu Liang''s eyes were smiling, and every time the confused girl asked and was embarrassed to speak, she liked to bite her lips.


    "Can you stay?" Yuffie mustered his courage.


    Mu Liang was stunned for a moment, and a word came to his mind.


    Are you going to be a beast or a scumbag tonight?


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    a


    1181: - Boil a large pot. (1 more)


    early morning.


    dong dong dong


    The melodious bell rang, and it returned to peace after seven.


    On the tree of life, inside the glazed palace.


    Yue Qinyi opened her sleepy eyes, turned her head to look beside her, her sister was gone.


    "Where''s the person?" Yue Qinyi got up, turned over and sat up.


    She looked out the window sideways, and could see a small piece of sky in the distance, it was just dawn.


    "Wake up so early, aren''t you sleepy?" Yue Qinyi muttered, yawning and getting out of bed to put on shoes.


    She chatted with her sister late at night last night, and she forgot when she fell asleep.


    She put on her shoes and clothes, got up and went to the bathroom, recalling how Qin Lan taught her how to wash her hands last night when she went to bed. She took out her toothbrush and toothpaste and started cleaning her teeth.


    "There is no such thing in the palace..." Yue Qinyi thought while brushing.


    After brushing her teeth and washing her face, she turned and left the room.


    "It''s really "May 20" gorgeous, better than the palace." Yue Qinyi looked at the Liuli Palace and was amazed.


    It was dark yesterday night, so she only focused on chatting with Yue Qinlan, but didn''t look carefully when she came up to the Liuli Palace.


    "Miss Qinyi, good morning!" Buff was wearing a maid outfit, with his hands folded in front of him, greeting with a smile like a flower.


    "Morning." Yue Qinyi nodded.


    "Breakfast is ready, please come with me." Buff gestured, leading the way.


    Yue Qinyi stepped to keep up, her blue eyes looked around, and she couldn''t help asking, "Is the entire palace made of colored glaze?"


    "Yes, it is a whole." Buff said naively.


    "This is too luxurious..." Yue Qinyi exclaimed.


    Buff smiled without saying a word. If you told her that the inner city used to have a huge glass barrier, wouldn''t she be shocked?


    The two came to the restaurant of the Liuli Palace, which was empty and no one else was there.


    "Where are the others?" Yue Qinyi asked suspiciously.


    Buff explained: "Lord Muliang didn''t come back last night, Lord Huxian and the others have already eaten breakfast and went to work."


    "Is that so..." Yue Qinyi was a little embarrassed, and her feelings were the worst at night.


    She sat down, looked at the rich breakfast, and asked, "Where''s my sister?"


    "Master Qinlan has gone to the Administration Bureau." Buff said clearly.


    "Administration?" Yue Qinyi''s eyes revealed doubts.

 Chapter 984：

    "It''s where Master Qinlan works and manages the entire Xuanwu City." Buff briefly introduced.


    Yue Qinyi asked interestedly, "Can I go and have a look?"


    Buff hesitated for a moment, then said clearly: "This... I''ll help you ask Mr. Muliang later,"


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi nodded.


    She ate her breakfast and was once again amazed at the deliciousness on the table.


    "What is this? Monster egg?" Yue Qinyi looked at the half fist-sized brown egg with a few cracks on the surface.


    "This is a tea egg." Buff explained.


    "Tea egg?"


    Yue Qinyi asked with interest: "How did you make the strange name?"


    Buff said naively: "It''s made of three-color chicken eggs and star tea."


    Yue Qinyi was speechless, using expensive star tea to make food, the taste will not be bad.


    She peeled off the tea egg, revealing the light brown egg white soaked in the tea, took a bite, and her teeth were full of fragrance, and she was refreshed.


    "Delicious!!" Yue Qinyi''s beautiful eyes lit up, as if she had discovered a new continent.


    Buff said softly: "Of course it''s delicious. Lord Foxxian wants to set up a shop in the commercial area to sell tea eggs. One cost 100 yuan."


    Of course, it is a low-grade star tea, and a large pot is boiled.


    "One hundred yuan, how many magic beast crystals is that?" Yue Qinyi blinked her beautiful blue eyes.


    Buff stretched out **** and shook it: "Two second-order Warcraft spar."


    Yue Qinyi said with a serious face:


    "Ok,


    not expensive,


    can be sold


    U!


    A second-order Warcraft spar.


    In her opinion, it''s too cheap to sell food made from star tea for only 100 yuan.


    "I think so too." Buff nodded in agreement.


    Yue Qinyi ate breakfast happily, and the little maid left for a while.


    When Buff came back, he informed Yue Qinyi that Mu Liang allowed her to go to the management office to see. Yue Qinyi was full, stood up and asked, "Where is the Administration?"


    "I''ll take you there." Buff said obediently.


    "Okay, let''s go." Yue Qinyi turned and walked out.


    The two left the Liuli Palace and rode the vines to the eighth floor of the high ground.


    Yue Qinyi''s face showed a look of amazement, and she was even more in awe of the tree of life.


    The two landed, and then transferred to the transport ladder to the first floor of the high ground.


    Yue Qinyi looked at the transport ladder and exclaimed again: "This is a floating magic tool!!"


    The floating magic tool is extremely rare in Haiding Kingdom, only the royal family can use it, and it can only fly a few meters above the ground.


    Flying once consumes a lot of monster spar, so it will only be used when the king is traveling.


    Buff nodded, remembering that Mr. Muliang said that spiritual tools and magic have the same purpose, saying that spiritual tools can also be magic tools.


    "This is also what Mu Liang did?" Yue Qinyi asked.


    "Yes." Buffy lifted her chin slightly, her pretty face full of pride.


    "Amazing." Yue Qinyi praised sincerely.


    Buff endured the plan to continue showing off, and suffocated the existence of the transport spaceship back into his stomach.


    She left the highland with Yue Qinyi and took a carriage to the inner city residential area.


    "It''s really clean, the city of Pisa Lun''er is much cleaner..." Yue Qinyi looked out the car window and surveyed the inner city streets.


    The carriage quickly stopped outside the bureau, and the little maid and Yue Qinyi got out of the car.


    Yue Qinyi turned around and looked at the inner city square. There were smiles on the faces of the people coming and going.


    "Master Secretary!!"


    "Morning, Mr. Secretary-"


    "The new hairstyle for adults is very nice."


    Passing city residents greeted Yue Qinyi with a smile of admiration on her face.


    "You guys are too early." Yue Qinyi smiled back, knowing that they recognized themselves as their sisters.


    Buff walked towards the management bureau and said softly, "Miss Qinyi, come with me."


    "it is good."


    Yue Qinyi followed, and the patrolman on duty looked at Yue Qinyi in amazement.


    They remembered that the clerk had already entered half an hour ago, and he had not left the Administration Bureau during the period. Why did he enter from the outside now?


    The two walked into the management bureau and walked straight to Yue Qinlan''s office.


    "Qinyi, why are you here?" A surprised voice sounded, and it was Bouvier who came downstairs 3.6.


    Yue Qinyi looked back and said in surprise, "I''m here to see Qinlan, are you working here too?"


    "Of course, I''m your sister''s apprentice." Bouvier said half-jokingly.


    She followed Yue Qinlan to learn how to manage the inner city, and it was not wrong to say that she was an apprentice.


    "Apprentice?" Yue Qinyi raised her brows lightly. Bouvier praised: "Well, your sister is very strong in management."


    Yue Qinyi smiled noncommittally.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Yue Qinlan came out of the office when she heard the voice.


    Yue Qinyi rolled up her hair on the temples and explained, "Let''s see what you''re doing."


    Yue Qinlan took her sister''s hand and said gracefully, "Come in to the office, Buffy, let''s make some tea."


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1182: I''m afraid I''ll be cleaned up at night. (2 more)


    Yue Qinyi followed Yue Qinlan into the office and saw the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, the size of which took up an entire wall.


    The floor-to-ceiling windows are divided into nine pieces, and the middle piece is a movable window, which can see the inner city square and the Xuanwu market in the distance.


    "Your office is so nice." Yue Qinyi praised.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and said: "If you like it, you can stay, this office is for you."


    Yue Qinyi laughed angrily: "Let''s talk about it later."


    Yueqin Lan''s face showed regret, she reached out her hand and gestured gracefully: "Just sit down, I still have something to do."


    "You''re busy." Yue Qinyi waved her hand and sat on the animal skin sofa, quietly looking at the situation in the office.


    Yueqinlan''s office is very large, with a whole-sided bookshelf. There are not many books on it, but there are a lot of documents.


    ¡õU


    In addition, there are many paintings on the wall, each of which is very artistic, some in color, some in black and white.


    "Qinlan, who painted these?" Yue Qinyi asked curiously.


    Yue Qinlan looked up and explained casually, "Mu Liang, there are a few more photos."


    "How can he do anything?" Yue Qinyi asked in surprise.


    The paintings on the wall are exquisite and beautiful, no worse than the painters in the palace.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and said, "Mu Liang is capable of anything."


    "Are you going to have children?" Yue Qinyi rolled her eyes.


    "This...probably not." Yue Qinlan laughed out loud, if Mu Liang knew that he was making fun of him like this, he would be punished severely in the evening. Knock Knock???


    "Lord Qinlan, are you there?" There was a knock on the door, and Yiliyi''s voice sounded.


    "Come in." Yue Qinlan responded casually.


    Yiliyi pushed in the door, walked into the office and saw Yue Qinyi, stunned for a while.


    She looked at Yue Qinlan and then at Yue Qinyi, her head full of question marks.


    "Let''s talk about anything." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Lord Qinlan, this is a scholarship application. I want you to stamp and sign." Yiliyi stepped forward and placed a document in front of Yue Qinlan.


    Yue Qinlan flipped through the list document and made sure that there was no problem before picking up the pen to sign, and then taking out her exclusive seal to seal it.


    "Go, go to the finance department." She said gracefully.


    "Okay." Yiliyi retracted the document and couldn''t help but glance at Yue Qinyi again.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and said, "This is my sister, not an outsider."


    "It turned out to be like this, it really does." Yiliyi exclaimed in amazement.


    "Go on with your work." Yue Qinlan waved her hand.


    Yiliyi turned to leave and remembered another thing.


    She turned her head and asked, "By the way, Sister Qinlan, the school will have a radio gymnastics competition the day after tomorrow, will the Lord of the City be there?"


    Radio gymnastics has just been promoted in schools. In order to increase the enthusiasm of children, a radio gymnastics competition is going to be held.


    Yue Qinlan said uncertainly: "It should be, I have to ask him."


    Yiliyi said softly, "If Lord City Lord can go, the children should be very happy."


    "Got it." Yue Qinlan nodded thoughtfully.


    Yiliyi left, the office was always lively, and staff kept coming in to report on work.


    Yue Qinyi was surprised to see that her younger sister seemed to be very busy, but she handled everything very well and seemed to be at ease.


    "Finally done." Yue Qinlan breathed a sigh of relief and closed the document in his hand.


    "You''re too busy." Yue Qinyi couldn''t help but complain.


    Yue Qinlan gathered her long loose hair and said gracefully, "Fortunately, with Bu Wei''er''s help, it''s much easier than before.


    She stood up and planned to take her sister to the outer city.


    At this time, the resonance bug in the office woke up.


    Wei Youlan''s crisp voice sounded: "Master Qinlan, Master Muliang asked if you''re done, and if you have time to go to the outer city to see the progress of the track laying."


    "Yes." Yue Qinlan responded with a sigh.


    "..." Yue Qinyi''s eyes were faint, and she said she wanted to take her to the inner city?


    But she was quickly attracted by the magic of the resonance insect. What kind of beast is this, and can it convey words?


    Yue Qinlan cut off the contact with the resonant insect, and raised her eyes to look at her sister. The strange gaze of the other party made her wonder whether to laugh or cry.


    She briefly introduced: "This is a resonance worm, a female and a male are a pair, which can transmit the sounds that each other hears."


    "How far is possible?" Yue Qinyi asked in surprise.


    Yue Qinlan explained: "It should be possible, but the farther the distance is, the longer the sound transmission delay will be."

 Chapter 985：

    "It''s amazing!!" Yue Qinyi was still amazed.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the outer city to see." Yue Qinlan took her sister''s hand and led her out.


    The two walked in the bureau, attracting frequent glances from the staff.


    Yue Qinyi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Have these people never seen twins?"


    "Probably have never seen such beautiful twins." Yue Qinlan and her sister looked at each other and laughed like silver bells. The two walked out of the bureau, the carriage was already parked at the door, and the moonwolves stood quietly, their green beast eyes staring at the surrounding city residents.


    "Sister Qinlan, hurry up and get in the car." Liyue pushed open the door of the carriage and probed her head.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan pulled her sister into the carriage.


    In the carriage, Mu Liang leaned on a cushion made of spider silk, while Li Yue sat on his left.


    Yue Qinyi blinked her blue eyes, and when she saw Liyue and Mu Liang next to each other, she sighed in her heart that there are really many rivals in love for her sister.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang." Yue Qinyi greeted Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang said gently, "Please sit down."


    Yue Qinlan sat next to Mu Liang, surprised and said: "Mu Liang, the track laying should not be ready, there is no need for inspection."


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "The main thing is to see the carriages of the train."


    Yue Qinlan let out a small sigh and asked, "Alia and the others have built the carriage for people?"


    "Well, it was built yesterday and shipped to the outer city today." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Yue Qinlan said with anticipation: "Then the track will be paved before it can be put into use."


    "It''s too soon." Mu Liang said with a smile on his lips.


    The track from the inner city to the commercial area has been laid halfway, and the speed of track laying will be faster and faster as the staff becomes skilled in the operation.


    "What is a train?" Yue Qinyi asked curiously.


    Mu Liang smiled mysteriously: "You''ll find out later."


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi pursed her lips.


    The carriage drove out of the inner city, and the speed slowed down. Next to it is the newly built railway station, named \''Inner City Gate Railway Station''.


    The carriage stopped, and Xiao Zi who followed opened the door of the carriage.


    "Lord Muliang, it''s already here." Xiaozi said respectfully,


    "Get off the bus." Mu Liang got up and got off the bus, and walked straight to the train station.


    Liyue, Yueqinlan and Yueqinyi hurriedly got out of the car and followed.


    The renovation of the railway station has been completed, and the trains parked by the platform can be seen.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1183: Don''t say it, I''m afraid I can''t stand it. (3 more)


    Aria and Ali Xue appeared and hurriedly greeted them.


    "Lord City Lord!!"


    The two sisters saluted respectfully, but their attention was attracted by Yue Qinyi, and their expressions were stunned.


    Yue Qinyi ignored the two girls, and her eyes fell on the peculiarly shaped train.


    The train is very long. There are six carriages connected behind the locomotive, and each carriage is ten meters long.


    The body is made of colored glass, so it is transparent, while the bottom of the car is made of beast material.


    "Is this the carriage you built?" Mu Liang looked at the nearest carriage.


    He had a weird expression. The one in front of him was a subway rather than a train. It was too similar, except that the body was completely transparent, and each carriage had only two doors, one on each side.


    Aria said nervously: "Yes, please get in the car for inspection."


    Ali Xue stepped forward and skillfully opened the compartment door.


    The compartment doors are sliding half-open and require manual operation.


    Yue Qinyi''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and her face was full of surprise.


    Mu Liang walked into the carriage and saw rows of seats, three on the left and right, six seats in a row, and an aisle nearly one meter wide in the middle.


    "It looks like a subway, but the seats look like a high-speed rail." Mu Liang whispered.


    "Sir City Lord, a carriage can accommodate 60 people, and 20 people can stand under it." Ali Xue respectfully said.


    Of course, it may be a little more crowded.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang responded, stretched out his hand and squeezed the seat,


    The seats are made of glazed glass, not comfortable to say the least, and the seat backs aren''t adjustable, but it''s fine for this world.


    Liyue sat in the first row, the armor and the seat collided, making a crisp sound.


    Yue Qinlan also sat down to experience the train seat.


    Ali Xue asked earnestly, "Lord City Lord, do you want to try it out?"


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Aria got excited and patted her sister on the back urgingly.


    Ali Xue smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    The two sisters left the carriage, got on the locomotive from outside, and sat in the cockpit.


    Yue Qinyi''s face is full of doubts, what is this going to do?


    "Let''s all sit down ¡©V." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    "Yes!!" The highland guards responded and sat around Mu Liang, protecting him in the middle.


    Yue Qinyi complained in her heart that Mu Liang''s security protection was stronger than that of the king.


    She turned her head and asked, "Sister, how strong is Mu Liang, why can''t I see through him?"


    "Eleventh order." Yue Qinlan whispered.


    "What!!" Yue Qinyi exclaimed with her beautiful eyes widened.


    Everyone turned to look at Yue Qinyi, with question marks all over their faces, only Mu Liang grinned.


    "It''s okay." Yue Qinyi laughed dryly.


    She glared at her sister sideways, and said angrily, "This kind of joke is not funny at all."


    Yue Qinlan shrugged and said innocently, "I''m not joking."


    "No way, Mu Liang is really an eleventh-order master?" Yue Qinyi''s eyes jumped.


    "Of course." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    "..." Yue Qinyi stared at her sister''s eyes, wondering if she was lying, but no matter how she looked, she could only see the sincerity of her eyes.


    Yue Qinlan said in a light tone: "Little Xuanwu is also an eleventh-order wild beast."


    "!" Yue Qinyi''s body trembled, but this time she didn''t exclaim, but the shock on her face remained undiminished.


    Yue Qinlan patted her sister''s shoulder and said calmly, "Calm down, I won''t tell you, the holy tree is also eleventh-order."


    "You..." Yue Qinyi shook her body a few times, her expression a little dull.


    Yueqin blue smile is like a flower path:


    "It''s all true,


    I did not lie to you. "


    Yue Qinyi waved her hand, clutched her chest and said, "Don''t say it, I''m afraid I can''t stand it."


    She was full of shock in her heart. With the strength of Mu Liang and the ancient wild beasts, she was afraid that they could walk sideways in the new continent. It is not a dream to level Haiting Kingdom, it is really possible.


    Yue Qinyi looked at Mu Liang with dread, why is he so strong?


    "Ha...sister, your expression is so funny." Yue Qinlan burst out laughing, attracting Mu Liang and the silver-haired girl to look back.


    "What interesting things are you talking about?" Li Yue asked curiously.


    Yue Qinyi took the lead and said, "I''m asking Qin Lan when she wants a child."


    "Huh??" Yue Qinlan''s head was full of question marks.


    "Li Yue''s expression was stunned.


    "With whom?" Mu Liang asked casually.


    "Of course it''s with you..." Yue Qinyi said nothing, but the rest was blocked by Yue Qinlan''s hand.


    "Woooooooo???"


    Yue Qinyi stared at her aqua blue eyes and couldn''t help but glance at Sister Yue.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Yue Qinlan twitched the corners of her mouth with a warning in her eyes.


    With a smile in her eyes, Yue Qinyi nodded slowly, using her eyes to signal her sister to let go.


    Yue Qinlan threatened in a low voice: "If you are talking nonsense, I will ignore you."


    "Got it," Yue Qinyi rolled her eyes.


    Boom???


    Suddenly, the foot vibrated, and there was a humming sound.


    Yue Qinyi said in shock, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Liang reassured: "Don''t worry, the locomotive is just starting."


    Yue Qinyi breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, and waited with anticipation.


    Boom! !


    The train moved slowly, and everyone sitting in the car felt that the carriage was being affected and began to move forward slowly.


    As the roar grew louder, the carriage moved faster.


    "oo? I''m moving!!" Yue Qinyi stared at her beautiful blue eyes.


    "The vibration is a bit big." Mu Liang frowned slightly.


    Li Yue said softly: "After all, it''s moving on the ground, so it''s normal to have vibrations."


    Mu Liang said solemnly: "You can add a few more shock absorbers to reduce the vibration."


    Liyue chuckled: "I don''t understand this, you have to tell Aria and the others."


    The speed of the train is getting faster and faster, and the scenery outside is receding rapidly.


    Yue Qinyi was shocked: "How did this happen, is there a beast pulling in front?"


    "That''s the locomotive." Mu Liang explained with a smile.


    "The locomotive, is it a spiritual tool?" Yue Qinyi asked.


    "Ok,


    Forget it.


    "Mu Liang nodded.


    "Really..." Yue Qinyi said speechlessly.


    She was very curious as to how Mu Liang (Li Liao''s) could be so almighty. The strength of the eleventh-order is still a high-level spiritual tool.


    How can you still have such an incredible mobile city?


    She was still a little depressed in her heart, people couldn''t live better than people.


    "Stay here, I''ll give you a high-level spiritual weapon." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    "This condition is very tempting..." Yue Qinyi''s heart moved.


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "You can consider buying it."


    "Let''s talk about it..." Yue Qinyi twitched the corners of her mouth, it''s fake to not be moved.


    Boom~~~

 Chapter 986：

    The speed of the train is very fast, much faster than the carriage.


    "Faster than a carriage, but not as fast as the Moon Wolf." Yue Qinlan said softly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the speed of the train accelerated a lot.


    "..." Yue Qinlan raised her eyebrows, is she going to slap her in the face?


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1184: The face has been lost ¡ã (1 more)


    bang bang bang ~~~


    The train was moving very fast, and everyone sitting on the seats felt a slight push back.


    "Long experience..." Yue Qinyi looked at the fast passing scenery outside the car window, and felt very new to everything.


    She sighed in her heart that since she came to Xuanwu City, she has seen too many things that amazed her.


    After ten minutes, the speed of the train''s movement began to decrease.


    "What''s wrong?" Yue Qinyi asked suspiciously.


    "The track has come to an end." Li Yue''s silver-white pupils shone with light, and the objects in her sight became transparent in her eyes.


    A few hundred meters away, the track has come to an end, where workers are laying the track.


    Slowly, the train came to a complete stop.


    Aria and Ali Xue got off the locomotive and returned to the first carriage.


    "Lord City Lord, how is it?" Aria asked expectantly.


    "Very good, better than I thought." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    "That''s great." Aria and A Lixue looked at each other and couldn''t help cheering.


    "There are two small problems." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Lord City Lord, please say it." The smile on Aria''s face touched it.


    "First, the shock absorption of the carriage needs to be improved."


    Mu Liang calmly said:


    The number of carriages is too small. Let''s add two more.


    younger brother-,


    520 Ali breathed a sigh of relief, nodded again and again: "Yes, we will improve."


    Mu Liang lowered his eyes and said, "Well, let''s go back."


    "Yes." Sister Alia excitedly left the carriage, controlled the locomotive to start moving backwards, and pushed the carriage back.


    The power of the locomotive is very strong, and it can easily move the carriage.


    When the new locomotive is built, the locomotive will also be installed at the rear of the car, making it the same as the ''high-speed rail'', which can move forward at both ends.


    Ten minutes later, the train re-entered the station, the roar disappeared, and the body became calm.


    Mu Liang and others came out of the carriage, stood on the platform and turned around to look at the train. According to the current construction speed, when will Xuanwu City be filled with trains?


    When the rock turtle evolves to level 12, its size will increase tenfold without any accident, and trains will be an important means of transportation.


    Liyue gently pulled La Muliang''s hand and asked softly, "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Go back?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    Mu Liang said warmly: "Well, you can take Qinyi around."


    "I have this plan." Yue Qinlan took her sister''s hand and planned to rest for a long time today (cedg).


    Mu Liang said gently, "Go, have hot pot for dinner, and come back on time."


    "Okay!" Yueqin Lan''s beautiful eyes lit up, it''s been a long time since I ate hot pot, and now I''m drooling just thinking about it.


    "What is hot pot?" Yue Qinyi asked curiously.


    "I''ll find out at night." Yue Qinlan sold off.


    "Mysterious." Yue Qinyi pouted, raised her hand and poked her sister''s forehead.


    Yueqinlan smiles like flowers and says:


    "Let''s go, I''ll show you the business district first."


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi glanced at Mu Liang, then was dragged away by her sister.


    Mu Liang looked at Sister Alia and said indifferently, "You guys should rest for a few days, there is no rush to improve."


    "Yes!!" Aria''s eyes showed excitement, she nodded vigorously and gave a salute.


    Ali Xue was also heartbroken, and watched Mu Liang and the others get on the carriage and leave the train station.


    Aria let out a long sigh of relief, "I can finally rest."


    A Lixue said softly, "I''m really tired these days, so take a good rest."


    Aria looked expectant and couldn''t wait to say: "Well, let''s go to the drama, and then go to eat all kinds of food in the commercial area."


    "Aren''t you afraid of gaining weight?" Ali Xue glanced at her sister.


    Aria didn''t care: "It''s not like eating every day, you won''t get fat."


    "Yes." Ali Xue blinked her beautiful eyes, and then she was dragged by her sister and walked out of the station.


    On the other side, in the business district, inside the Samsung Building.


    "Boss, are we leaving now?" Ye Fu asked in the room.


    Reid glared at him and said solemnly, "Why don''t you stay here all the time?"


    "It''s not impossible..." Ye Fu whispered.


    He likes the business district, the food here, everything here.


    Reid raised his hand and knocked on Ye Fu''s head, and said angrily, "I think it''s pretty beautiful. If I stay here, I''m afraid I''ll have to sell the boat before I can continue to live."


    During the few days he stayed in the business district, he had spent all his savings, bought a bunch of things, and had no choice but to stay. After all, he had to eat and pay for the room.


    "Okay." Ye Fu''s face showed regret.


    The monster spar on his body has also been used up, and he has to go to sea to rob him in order to have a new source of income.


    "Stop talking nonsense, go and gather your subordinates, pack up and prepare to leave." Reid waved his hands.


    "Got it." Ye Fu sighed, turned and left the captain''s room.


    Half an hour later, Reid and others came downstairs and filled the reception hall on the first floor.


    "Are you going to check out?" Behind the counter, Xiao Pei stared blankly at the sixty or so people in front of her.


    "Yes, check out." Red said solemnly.


    Xiao Pei looked regretful and asked, "I''m leaving so soon, how many days will I stay?"


    "No longer." Reid said with a black face.


    "Why, where are you not satisfied?" Xiao Pei asked sincerely.


    She wanted to collect suggestions from guests.


    "No dissatisfaction." Redd replied dryly.


    He didn''t give up in his heart. Life in the business district was really good. If it weren''t for the lack of Warcraft spar, he wouldn''t want to leave now.


    Well, the only complaint is that it is too expensive.


    "There is no monster spar to pay for the room." A pirate said with a big mouth.


    "..." Reid''s face suddenly darkened, he turned his head and glared at the pirate with a big mouth, and decided to go back and take care of him.


    "So it is." Xiao Pei suddenly realized.


    With an understanding look on her face, she said sincerely: "It''s okay, go and earn more magic beast spar, and stay longer next time."


    "..." Reid''s mouth twitched.


    Xiao Pei took out the registration book as if nothing had happened, made the check-out registration, and waited for the staff upstairs to check the room to make sure that no items were damaged or lost.


    She smiled and said, "Okay, you can leave now."


    Reid didn''t want to stay for a minute, his face was almost lost by his subordinates, and he hurriedly strode away from the Samsung Building.


    The pirates left Shanhaiguan in large and small bags and returned to the pirate ship.


    Ye Fu turned to look at the towering city wall and sighed, "I will come back again."


    They found comfort in the business district without fear of danger.


    "Hmph, we''ll come back when we get a big vote." Red snorted coldly.


    "Yes, the ticket is big, I want to live here for a month."


    "I really don''t want to leave..."


    The pirates sighed.


    "Go." Reid ordered loudly.


    "Yes!!" The pirates cheered up and set sail with quick movements.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1185: Be the white moonlight in their eyes. (2 more)


    dong dong dong


    The melodious bell rang through the inner city.


    In the restaurant, Mu Liang put down the tableware and swallowed the wheat porridge in his mouth.


    He turned his head and asked, "Is the carriage ready?"


    "Okay, you can leave at any time." Li Yue said softly.


    Today is the day when the school holds a radio gymnastics competition, and Mu Liang is going to see it.


    After all, he is still the principal, and he may not go there once a month, but important games are still present.


    "Is there still time?" Mu Liang wiped his mouth, took a sip of the hot tea, and became refreshed.


    "There''s still more than half an hour before the game starts." Yue Qinlan said, looking at the swinging clock on the wall.


    "Half an hour, it''s not too early, then let''s go." Mu Liang stood up and said.


    Yue Qinlan and Li Yue also got up and walked out.


    "Mu Liang, I''m going too." Minuo raised his hand.


    "Let''s go then." Mu Liang smiled and rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head dotingly.


    "Sister, let''s go have a look together." Yue Qinlan called Yue Qinyi.


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi stood up.


    She wore a long white dress today and put on high heels made of colored glaze on her feet. It only took half an hour to get used to walking in high heels, and she was very stable.


    Everyone left the palace, got on the moon wolf carriage outside the palace, and drove straight to the heights.


    At this time in the school, the playground was already full of square teams of children, who stood up straight and waited.


    A stage two meters high and fifty meters long and wide was set up on the playground.

 Chapter 987：

    On the left side of the stage are the eagerly awaited children and teachers.


    In front of the stage, the parents of the students, as well as some townspeople on vacation, gathered here to watch the radio gymnastics competition.


    Yiliyi stood in front of the child and warned: "Remember, don''t rush to take pictures, the movements must be standard."


    "Yes!" The children responded loudly.


    Yiliyi looked at the children in front of her and sighed in her heart. After school these few days, the children are willing to stay and practice radio gymnastics, so as not to lose face in front of the Lord of the City.


    "Mr. Yiliyi, isn''t Lord City Lord here yet?" Cheng Xiao asked loudly.


    "The time hasn''t come yet, it should be soon." Yiliyi said crisply.


    "Okay." Cheng Xiao nodded vigorously.


    Snot baby shouted: "Our class must win the championship!!"


    "Yes, take the championship!!"


    The children shouted, their little faces full of determination.


    "The desire to win is too strong." Yiliyi smiled bitterly.


    Another teacher covered his mouth and smiled and said, "That''s good too. To quote a sentence written by the city lord in the textbook, a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier."


    "It also makes sense." Yiliyi looked at him and smiled.


    oooooooo???


    "The Lord of the City is here!!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and the playground suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone turned their attention to the school gate. Moon Wolf pulled the carriage into the school and slowly stopped in the open space.


    Xiao Zi got out of the car and opened the compartment door.


    She said obediently: "Lord City Lord, it''s already here."


    Mu Liang, Yue Qinlan and others got out of the car and, under the protection of the highland guards, came to the first row of seats under the stage.


    They came today mainly as judges.


    Who makes the students in front of you the mainstay of the future of Xuanwu City?


    No matter what, Mu Liang has to come forward to inspire the students and become the ''white moonlight'' in the eyes of the students.


    "Hello, Lord City Lord!!"


    On the playground, everyone shouted respectfully and paid tribute to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang turned around and nodded, responding to the greetings from the townspeople.


    "Lord City Lord!" Yiliyi quickly greeted her.


    "Well, how are you preparing?" Mu Liang nodded.


    "You can start anytime." Yili said respectfully.


    "Then let''s get started." Mu Liang nodded indifferently, turned and sat on the judge''s seat.


    Yue Qinlan sat beside him, Yue Qinyi and Li Yue sat down with them, and the highland guards stood behind a few people.


    "Am I also a judge?" Yue Qinyi looked at the score sheet on the table in front of her and looked at her sister in surprise.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and said, "Well, one to ten, one is the lowest, and one is the highest."


    "Okay, I''ll take it seriously." Yue Qinyi looked serious.


    step on???


    At this time, Yiliyi stepped onto the high platform.


    She looked at everyone in the audience and said with a serious face: "The first Xuanwu City Radio Gymnastics Competition has officially started."


    "Clap clap clap???"


    Mu Liang raised his hand and pouted.


    When Yue Qinlan and Liyue saw this, they drummed, and the others applauded and celebrated.


    The applause fell, and Yiliyi continued: "Next, please invite the children of the first class to come on stage, and the children of the second class will be ready."


    step on???


    Yiliyi stepped off the high platform, and only thirty children from the first class walked onto the high platform in a neat line, all the little faces were tensed, and they looked very serious.


    "It''s so cute." Yue Qinyi said in admiration.


    As soon as she finished speaking, music played on the player, followed by a familiar beat.


    "The first set of radio gymnastics in Xuanwu City starts now, the first stretch exercise


    Five six seven eight,


    U!


    five six seven eight


    As the music played, the children stretched their bodies and performed radio gymnastics moves.


    ask for flowers


    Mu Liang watched carefully, the pencil in his hand twirling between his fingers.


    "What is this?" Yue Qinyi''s face was blank, she didn''t know what the children were doing, how would she rate it?


    Mu Liang glanced at her sideways, and said with a chuckle, "Look at whether they dance neatly, and whether there are any differences in their movements, just judge them according to these."


    "Oh..." When Yue Qinyi heard the words, her beautiful blue eyes widened, and she carefully observed each child.


    Five minutes passed, and a group of children finished their performance.


    "The movements are very standard. There are several children who make mistakes, and a few points will be deducted." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Well, seven points can be given." The pencil spinning in Mu Liang''s hand stopped, and he wrote the score on the paper.


    "I''m sorry, I only gave six points." Yue Qinyi''s writing hand paused.


    "It''s okay." Yue Qinlan waved her hand indifferently.


    Yue Qinyi breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay."


    ..0


    Yiliyi came to the stage again and said loudly, "Next, please invite the children from the second class to come on stage, and ask the children from the third class to get ready."


    step on???


    The children of Class 2 also lined up on the high platform, listened to the music and started to move.


    "Seven points." Five minutes later, Mu Liang lowered his eyes and wrote the score.


    "Well, this is awesome, I also give it seven points." Yue Qinyi said solemnly.


    Mu Liang smiled and did not comment too much.


    Time passed slowly, and each class came to the stage to compete, and it was already twelve o''clock noon when it ended.


    "It''s quite fun." Yue Qinyi put down the pencil still.


    Mu Haohao smiled and said, "Stay if you like it, the school principal will let you be."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Yue Qinyi chuckled a few times.


    Yiliyi walked over quickly and asked respectfully, "Sir City Lord, the scores for the first, second, and third runners-up have been counted, and they are Class 9, Class 5, and Class Twelve."


    "Well, prepare to announce it." Mu Liang nodded, every time it was the same class he had in mind.


    "Okay." Yiliyi turned around and took the stage again.


    She took a deep breath and said with a serious face: "The ranking has been decided. Next, let our respectable Lord of the City come to the stage to announce."


    Mu Liang heard the words and stood up, step by step onto the high platform.


    clap clap clap???


    There was thunderous applause from the audience, and the children and the city people watching the game all clapped excitedly.


    Mu Liang said a few words and began to announce the ranking: "The third runner-up is the 12th class, the runner-up is the fifth class, and the champion is the ninth class, congratulations."


    "Yeah, great, we''re the champions!!"


    Under the high stage, the children cheered excitedly, and their faces were filled with excitement.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1186: Reach the New World. (3 more)


    Whoa whoa???


    On the Dating sea, three large ships lined up in a herringbone pattern.


    On the main ship at the forefront, Cordola turned back and said, "Captain, it should be almost time to reach the port of Salun City in the Kingdom of Haiding."


    "Calculate the time, it''s about time." Muda said hoarsely.


    Da Qi yawned, stretched his waist, and sighed, "It''s finally here!!"


    "Tell them, keep your mouth shut, and don''t talk about Xuanwu City."


    A trace of killing intent flashed in Muida''s eyes, and he whispered: "Whoever dares to say nonsense, then throw them into the sea and feed the sea monsters."


    He didn''t want the existence of Xuanwu City and the New World to be known to others and affect his future financial path.


    "Understood, I''ll make arrangements." Da Qi nodded earnestly, turned and walked into the cabin.


    Cordola''s Adam''s apple moved, knowing that what the captain said was serious.


    On the deck, the invisible Xue Ji pouted silently "May 20".


    She is much more courageous now, and has dared to stay on the deck for a long time before she has the opportunity to hear more conversations and see more things.


    Xue Ji turned her head and saw land appearing in the distance.


    She was shocked, and her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.


    She was dying of boredom on the boat, and she just wanted to get to the land and see what the New World was like.


    Muda shouted: "Get ready to dock."


    "Yes!!"


    The adventurers shouted excitedly and acted skillfully.


    Xue Ji avoided the running adventure team members, and looked at the land that was getting closer and closer, and could already see a figure walking on the shore.


    At the end of the line of sight is a prosperous port. There are hundreds of boats of various sizes in the port. The largest is nearly 100 meters long, and the smallest is only ten meters.


    People come and go on the port, and there are all kinds of people.


    "It''s been a long time since I came to Salun City." Muda sighed.


    "It''s been two years." Cordola nodded.


    Muda pouted and said, "If it wasn''t for a big buyer for the goods this time, I wouldn''t be here."


    Cordola said with a serious face: "Yeah, although the city here is very prosperous and the port is large, but everyone has it, the power is too complicated, we have to be careful."


    "Hmph, you still remind me?" Muda raised his hand and tapped the lookout on the head.


    "..." Cordola was speechless, covering her head and walking away depressed.


    Xue Ji listened to the conversation between the two, and became vigilant in her heart, and decided to be careful when she went ashore.


    Huli


    The three large ships were slowly approaching the port, the crews were running, the anchors broke down, the sails were furled, and no one was idle.


    "How long will it be parked?" At the port, the administrator strode over, preparing to charge the docking fee for the three large ships.


    Keunu is a middle-aged man who is an administrator in the many ports of Sarun City, responsible for collecting docking fees for large ships.

 Chapter 988：

    He was wearing a linen uniform, which looked very imposing, at least much better than those of the commoners.


    "Five days." Muda responded loudly.


    "Are these three ships yours?" Keunu asked, pointing to the three large ships.


    Muda nodded: "Yes, it''s all mine."


    Keunu calculated in his heart and said loudly: "Three 80-meter ships need five hundred second-order Warcraft spar to dock for five days."


    "No, my boat is 50 meters long, and the price is not right." Muda said with a black face.


    "I said eighty meters, that''s eighty meters." Keunu said blankly.


    Muda shouted: "You are blackmailing me!"


    "Haha... I didn''t." Keunu sneered a few times.


    He waved his hand and said, "Either pay five hundred second-order Warcraft spar, or leave here immediately."


    "You..." Muda''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Captain, don''t care about him." Cordola quickly persuaded.


    Muda gritted his teeth and scolded in a low voice: "Damn, the people here are getting darker and darker, the guy who is not raised."


    "It''s always been like this here." Cordola said helplessly.


    "Humph!!"


    Muda snorted coldly, took out a beast skin bag, and measured it with his hand, and there were only 480+ second-order Warcraft spar in it.


    He threw the hide bag off the boat with his backhand.


    Keunu stretched out his hand to catch the animal skin bag, opened it and took a look inside. He also weighed it a few times, his face showing dissatisfaction, but he didn''t say much.


    Originally, three 50-meter ships were docked for five days, and he only needed to receive 300 second-order Warcraft spar, and he earned the rest by himself, so it was nothing to lose twenty.


    "It can only be parked for five days, and you have to pay the docking fee after five days." Keunu left a sentence, turned to leave, and walked towards the other large ships that were newly docked.


    Muda scolded in a low voice, "Damn it, don''t fall into my hands..."


    Xue Ji looked at all this, and couldn''t help but be surprised. It turned out that there was a charge for landing, and the price was not cheap.


    Muda took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and turned around and warned: "Bring the sample, Cordola and I will go to Salun City to find a buyer, and the others will stay on the boat to guard the boat, don''t let the blind stealer cargo."


    The port is very chaotic. Some large ships call at the port and are easily targeted by some thieves. If you are not careful, you will suffer a big loss.


    "Okay, the captain also pays attention to safety." Da Qi reminded.


    "Hmm." Muda nodded.


    Cordora pulled back to the cabin and packed several items in a wooden box, including dried sweet potatoes and popcorn.


    He then followed Murta out of the boat and walked across the harbour towards the city.


    Xue Ji quickly followed, wanting to see where the two were going.


    She remained invisible, avoiding the crowds along the way.


    The ever-changing witch is dazzling, there are too many people here.


    Most of them are homeless people, and some are squeamish, obviously holding back badly in their hearts.


    "This is too messy." Xue Ji whispered softly.


    She looked at Muda and Cordola who were walking in front. The two were protecting the wooden box in their arms, exuding an air of keeping strangers away.


    She quickly followed, there were too many people, and she was accidentally bumped.


    "Well, what did I hit?" The woman who fell to the ground cried out in pain.


    "Hahaha... You 3.6 obviously fell by yourself." The woman''s companion laughed.


    "No, I really bumped into someone." The woman who fell down said seriously.


    "No, there was no one in front of you just now." The companion said suspiciously.


    "No..." The woman opened her mouth, staring at the disbelieving expression on her companion''s face, knowing that it was useless to explain, so she closed her mouth depressed. On the other side, the ever-changing witch who was bumped was also very depressed, and lost Muda and Cordola all of a sudden.


    Xue Ji said angrily, "Damn it, why did you lose it after just a while?"


    She looked around, crowded and dazzled.


    She hesitated in her heart, whether to go back to the boat and wait, or go and look around.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1187: Seek medical attention. (1 more)


    step on???


    "There are too many people."


    Xue Ji walked forward depressedly, carefully avoiding the crowd, and moving towards the end of the street.


    No matter how careful she was, she was bumped into several times, and every time it left those people puzzled.


    Not long after, the ever-changing witch saw the gate of the city of Salun.


    Xue Ji''s eyes lit up, full of confidence: "They should go inside."


    She strode towards the city gate, and when she got closer, she realized that the city gate of Sarun''er City was very short, only five meters high. Compared with Xuanwu City, it was like the difference between a small earth wall and a high steel wall.


    ¡õO


    At the gate of the city, stood four knights holding black iron spears, maintaining the order of entering the city.


    ¡õQ


    The knights wear thin black iron armor, the styles are the same, they belong to the standard knight armor.


    Xue Ji stopped outside the city gate, hesitating whether to go in or not.


    She frowned slightly and whispered, "I''m wearing ghost armor, shouldn''t I be discovered?"


    The Ever-changing Witch just hesitated for a while, but chose to enter the city and complete the task that Mu Liang explained.


    She maintained her invisibility and walked towards the city gate 24 among the crowd.


    The knight guarding the city gate did not find her and successfully entered the city.


    The Variety Witch breathed a sigh of relief, but after entering the city, she saw a large area of ??ruins, and many carpenters and bricklayers were repairing houses.


    "It''s more broken than I thought." Xue Ji whispered.


    She looked at her feet. The main street was paved with ordinary stones. The potholes were not very smooth, but they were much better than dirt roads.


    She hesitated, turned and walked to the other street.


    The other street was much smaller, only more than four meters wide. It was a pure dirt road, even more dilapidated.


    "Well, Xuanwu City is better." Xue Ji nodded seriously.


    She turned and returned to the main street, looking at the house under repair, looking for the shadows of Muda and Cordola.


    The ever-changing witch frowned, where did they go?


    step on???


    She took a step and saw that there were many people in front of her, discussing something.


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Ji was curious and hurried forward.


    When I got closer, I found that there were several animal skin notices posted on the houses on the street, and the people around were discussing the content of the notices.


    The Ever-changing Witch stepped forward and looked at the text on the notice, which was the same as the one on the mainland.


    "Yuzheng paid a lot of money to seek medical treatment: The little girl has a strange disease, and she has paid a lot of money to seek medical treatment. If my daughter can be cured, she will be rewarded with 200,000 Tier 3 Warcraft Crystal Stones." Someone read out the text on the animal skin notice.


    Xue Ji''s eyes lit up, calculating in her heart how much money could be exchanged for 200,000 Tier 3 Warcraft Crystals.


    Now after the reform of Xuanwu City, a third-order Warcraft spar can be exchanged for 200 yuan.


    "Who is Yuzheng?" A young man asked suspiciously.


    The man with the beard said in astonishment: "What, you don''t know Yuzheng?"


    "Don''t you know it''s weird?" the young man asked with his head full.


    "Yuzheng, of course, is the boss of Yuzheng Firm." The bearded man explained naively.


    The young man said in shock: "Yuzheng Firm... Could it be the Yuzheng Firm in our Haiting Kingdom?"


    Someone sneered: "Besides this Yuzheng firm, is there another firm that dares to call this name?"


    Yuzheng Firm, the largest firm in Haiting Kingdom, deals with all aspects of people''s life.


    "That''s right." The young man said awkwardly.


    "It turns out that Yuzheng''s daughter is ill, and it seems that it is difficult to treat."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that I''m not an alchemist, otherwise I''ll definitely try it, 200,000 Tier 3 Warcraft spar, this is not a small amount, enough for me to eat and drink for the rest of my life.


    "Don''t try, the alchemist in the palace can''t cure his daughter, so he will use 200,000 magic beast spar to find someone to treat the disease."


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with us..."


    The people''s words are full of sighs and regrets, and some people are even gloating at the misfortune, and their hatred for the rich is serious.


    Xue Ji blinked her beautiful eyes and heard their conversation in her ears.


    "Yuzheng Firm..." The corners of her lips rose, Yuzheng Firm, Lord City Lord must be very interested.


    She plans to go to Yuzheng Firm to have a look and join in the fun. If she can cure Yuzheng''s daughter, she will be able to make friends, and then slowly use Yuzheng Firm to learn about this continent.


    "Go and try." Xue Ji whispered to herself.


    She memorized the address on the animal hide announcement and turned away from the crowd.


    She has to find a place to release her stealth first, and then go to Yuzheng Firm to visit.


    As for Muda and Cordola, since they can''t find them, they won''t look for them. If they go back to the ship to eavesdrop at night, they will always know what they did today.


    Xue Ji was walking on the street, found an unoccupied house, went inside and locked the doors and windows before releasing her invisibility.


    She found the robe to cover her body, covering her ghost armor.


    "I shouldn''t have seen it." Xue Ji checked her body and made sure that no one would notice anything strange before she left the house. She was walking on the street, looking for the location of Yuzheng Firm.


    It''s just that she searched for two hours and still couldn''t find Yuzheng Firm.


    "Where is it?" Xue Ji sighed dejectedly.


    She turned her head and looked behind her. There were people coming and going on the street. Would you like to ask someone?


    The Ever-changing Witch hesitated for a while, but decided to ask someone to ask, which is better than blindly searching.


    She quickly found her target, a young girl with short hair and a gray face.


    The ever-changing witch stepped up and looked at the short-haired girl.


    "Who are you?" Susu asked cautiously.


    She was so hungry in the slum, she couldn''t help but ran out of 520 to look for food, but she walked around the street for most of the day and couldn''t find anything to eat.


    She lives in a slum, and can barely make ends meet until the blood moon.


    But when the blood moon passed and the city was ravaged by monsters, her life became even more difficult.


    Susu stared at the ever-changing witch vigilantly.


    "My name is Xue Ji." Xue Ji raised her brows lightly.


    "Is something wrong?" Susu asked through gritted teeth.


    Xue Ji asked sincerely: "Can you tell me where Yuzheng Commercial Bank is?"


    "Yuzheng Firm, in the other direction, you have to walk a long way to get there." Susu pointed forward and turned to leave after speaking.


    "Wait a minute, what are you talking about?" Xue Ji shouted depressedly.


    "I''m not free." Susu left without looking back.

 Chapter 989：

    "Wait, I have something to eat." Xue Ji said quickly.


    She could see that the girl was very hungry.


    Sure enough, when she heard there was something to eat, the girl stopped and looked at the Ever-changing Witch hesitantly.


    "I''ll give you something to eat, you take me to Yuzheng Business." Xue Ji took out a piece of sweet potato from her bosom and shook it dry.


    Seeing her former self in the girl, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Really?" Susu asked suspiciously.


    "Well, I won''t lie to you." Xue Ji nodded seriously.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1188: Alchemist. (2 more)


    Susu stepped closer to Xue Ji, stared at the sweet potato in her hand and swallowed dry.


    Goooooooooooo~?~


    She moved her throat and asked suspiciously, "Are you going to Yuzheng Commercial Bank to save Yufei''er?"


    Xue Ji blinked her beautiful eyes and asked calmly, "Yu Fei''er, Yu Zheng''s sick daughter?"


    "Yes, isn''t it?" Susu asked with a frown.


    "Yes, I''m going to save her." Xue Ji nodded quickly.


    Susu''s scarlet eyes lit up, and she asked, "Do you have a way to cure Yu Feier''s illness?"


    Xue Ji shook her head and said indifferently, "I don''t know, I''ll know if it can be cured until I see her."


    "Okay..." Su Su''s mouth was lost.


    Xue Ji leaned over and asked in a cold tone, "You seem to care about Yu Fei''er''s comfort."


    "Yufei''er is a very good person, and often brings us food to the slums." Su Su lowered her head with red eyes.


    Because Yu Feier fell ill, and after the blood moon, the slums lacked food, so the people there were living in more and more misery, and people died of starvation and illness every day.


    "This way..." Xue Ji''s eyes flashed, and she became curious about Yu Feier.


    She handed the dried sweet potato in her hand forward and said calmly, "Eat it, and then take me to Yuzheng Business."


    "Okay." Susu nodded vigorously.


    She took the dried sweet potato and took a bite. The novel texture and taste made her take another bite.


    "Sister, what is this?" She raised her eyes and asked in surprise.


    "Dried sweet potatoes." Xue Ji responded casually.


    "It''s delicious." Susu''s scarlet eyes shone brightly.


    Xue Ji lifted her head slightly and said proudly, "Of course, this is the characteristic of Xuanwu City."


    "Xuanwu City? Where is that?" Susu asked curiously.


    "You''ll find out later." Xue Ji waved her hand.


    Susu was silent for a while, then raised her eyes and said sincerely: "Sister, I hope you can heal Yu Fei''er!"


    "I hope so too." Xue Ji shrugged.


    If she can get on line with Yuzheng Firm and establish a cooperative relationship before Xuanwu City arrives at Haiting Kingdom, the rewards should not be small.


    "Sister, come with me¡©v." Susu swallowed the dried sweet potato and walked ahead to lead the way.


    "Eat more." Xue Ji took out a piece of jerky and handed it to the girl.


    The girl was 1.5 meters tall, with short vermilion hair, thin body, and gray face, but it was obvious that her face was not very good.


    "Thank you, sister." Su Su''s beautiful eyes glowed, and she took the jerky and bit it.


    Xue Ji said softly, "Slow down, no one will rob you."


    "Hmm." Su Su''s tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Where are your parents?" Xue Ji asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it before." Su Su lowered her head, her voice weak and inaudible.


    Xue Ji was silent, sighing inwardly, the girl really resembled herself.


    Before arriving at Yuzheng Firm, the Variety Witch asked a lot of useful information from the girl.


    For example, in the city of Salun, there is the largest slum in the Haiding Kingdom.


    Another example is Yuzheng Business, an existence that the royal family is also afraid of.


    In addition, Yuzheng Firm is involved in all aspects of life in the Haiting Kingdom, and for the stability of the country, it cannot do anything about it.


    The girl took the ever-changing witch through half of the city and walked for three hours before arriving at the headquarters of Yuzheng Firm.


    "It''s finally here." Xue Ji sighed.


    If she really wants to find it by herself, I am afraid it will waste a lot of time.


    The headquarters of Yuzheng Firm is very large. There is a row of three-story wooden buildings across the street, and there is only one entrance and exit.


    The wooden building is a shop, and the back of the wooden building is the living courtyard, which is a place not to be entered.


    Now there are many people watching the fun outside the gate, and some people want to go inside and try to see if they can heal Yu Fei''er and get the 200,000 Tier 3 monster spar.


    "A lot of people." Susu said nervously.


    "Don''t be afraid, come in with me." Xue Ji looked indifferent and walked towards the door.


    She took a few steps and accidentally saw an acquaintance.


    In the crowd, Muda and Cordola were holding the wooden box and tried to enter with dark faces, but were stopped by the knight guarding the gate.


    Muda said loudly, "Let''s go in, I''m here to do business with you."


    The man who looked like a housekeeper came out and said indifferently: "I''m sorry, my adults don''t want to do business with you, and I don''t have the heart to do business now, so leave now."


    Muda said sincerely: "I promise Yuzheng will be interested in what is in the box."


    "No need." The butler shook his head firmly.


    Xue Ji took all of this into consideration. It turned out that the transaction object that Muda was looking for was Yuzheng Firm, but was turned away.


    "Damn, let''s go." Muda was in a hurry, raised his hand and patted Cordola''s head, turned around and squeezed out of the crowd.


    The butler''s expression did not change, he looked back at the onlookers, and politely said: "Please don''t watch here, let''s go.


    "Housekeeper Feng, how is Miss Fei''er''s body?" Someone asked reluctantly.


    "Yes, we are all concerned about Miss Gui''s physical condition, please tell us quickly."


    "oo


    The onlookers shouted, but they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    The butler''s face sank, and he raised his eyes and said coldly, "Let''s all go back."


    Do you think he doesn''t know how many powerful spies are there?


    Seeing that the onlookers could not get an answer, they all turned around and left with little interest. They did not dare to stand outside the door, nor did they dare to offend Yuzheng Firm.


    Everyone dispersed, and only the Variety Witch and Susu were left outside the gate. The butler''s face was unpleasant, and he asked in a deep voice, "Why don''t you leave?"


    "I''m here to heal Miss Gui." Xue Ji said sincerely.


    With a suspicious look on the butler''s face, he frowned and asked, "Do you have a way to heal Miss Fei''er?


    "You have to try to find out." Xue Ji shrugged.


    The housekeeper shook his head and said in disbelief, "You don''t look like a pharmacist."


    "The habit of judging people by their appearance is not good." Xue Ji sneered.


    "That''s true." The housekeeper frowned, the woman in front of him dared to talk to him like that, she should have some strength.


    (Li Li''s) He hesitated for a while, but still raised his hand and said, "Then come in with me and give it a try."


    The corners of Xue Ji''s lips rose, and she followed.


    Susu hesitated and wanted to follow, but was stopped by the housekeeper.


    "You can''t go in." The butler said solemnly.


    "Why?" Xue Ji asked to buy.


    "She can''t be a pharmacist too, can she?" the butler asked rhetorically.


    Susu was wearing tattered clothes, and anyone with a discerning eye could see where she came from, and there was still an unpleasant smell on her body.


    Xue Ji frowned and said, "She is my... apprentice, can''t enter?"


    "Okay, let''s go in." The butler twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Although I don''t believe it, I don''t want to waste any more time. It''s just an ordinary child, and there is no threat.


    Susu breathed a sigh of relief, quickly followed the pace of the ever-changing witch, and quietly cast a grateful look.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1189: Like a living dead. (3 more)


    step on???


    The housekeeper walked ahead, leading the way through the wooden building and into the courtyard behind the wooden building.


    Xue Ji took Su Su and paced behind her, Mei Mu looked around and was very vigilant.


    The three walked into the yard and saw a garden full of flowers of various colors.


    "So beautiful." Susu said in surprise.


    The housekeeper said calmly, "Miss Fei''er likes flowers, that''s why she planted these."


    Xue Ji nodded knowingly, and couldn''t help but compare the garden of Xuanwu City with it, and found that the garden of Xuanwu City was more beautiful.


    She asked curiously, "What disease does Miss Feier have?"


    "I don''t know, no pharmacist can find out." The butler shook his head solemnly.


    Xue Ji''s brows were furrowed, no one was able to detect the disease, and she was suddenly unsure.


    She asked again, "Why did Miss Feier get this disease?"


    The housekeeper shook his head again and explained, "I don''t know this, maybe only Miss Fei''er can know when she wakes up."


    "I don''t know anything about this, how can I cure it?" Susu whispered.


    "Let''s take a look first." Xue Ji touched the animal skin bag on I''s waist. There was a good thing that Mu Liang gave her. It might be able to cure Yu Fei''er, but she was not sure what the success rate was. The housekeeper took the two across the yard and down a long corridor, and at the end was the house.


    The housekeeper turned back and reminded, "There are already 520 pharmacists here."


    Xue Ji blinked her beautiful eyes, and then what?


    The housekeeper said it more bluntly: "Don''t conflict with them and cause riots."


    "No, it''s up to your own ability." Xue Ji shook her head, with a reassuring look on her face.


    She has now lowered her hood, revealing an ordinary face.


    The face the Variety Witch is using now is of course not her own, so be cautious.


    The housekeeper led the two to the end of the corridor and turned into a side room, which was specially used by Yu Feier for medical treatment.


    At this time, there were seven or eight people standing outside the room, all over the age of 30, five men and two women.


    The appearance of the Variety Witch and Susu aroused their attention and scrutiny.


    Although their eyes were not good, they did not act aggressively, and they were obviously warned in advance.

 Chapter 990：

    Xue Ji turned a blind eye to their scrutiny eyes and waited quietly.


    "Go out, you can''t be cured." A tired voice came from the room.


    After a while, a tall and thin man walked out, his face was not very good-looking, he shook his head and left.


    "Failed again." The butler sighed.


    "Next." In the room, the male voice just now sounded again.


    "Yes." The butler responded quickly.


    He glanced at Xue Ji, then looked at the others, and pointed at him, "Go in."


    The housekeeper was referring to an old man with a gray beard, about seventy years old.


    "Okay." The old man walked into the room with a wooden box.


    After half an hour, the hoarse male voice sounded again, this time with a little impatient.


    "Go out." Yu Zheng said tiredly.


    He sat beside the bed I, and on the bed I lay his daughter with her eyes closed.


    The old man packed the wooden box, looked at Yu Feier on the bed with regret, shook his head and left the room.


    "Fei''er, when will you wake up?" Yu Zheng put his hand on his daughter''s forehead, the tentacles were cold, not as warm as ordinary people.


    After the old man went out, the next pharmacist walked into the room and started testing.


    Yu is watching from the side, his eyes are getting more and more red, and the tired look on his face can''t be concealed.


    The alchemist just checked it once, shook his head and packed his things and prepared to leave, without trying to heal.


    Yu Zheng asked with red eyes, "You can''t do anything?"


    "I can''t see what''s wrong with Miss, so I don''t dare to feed medicine randomly." The pharmacist answered truthfully.


    It doesn''t matter if he is not cured. If Yu Feier died by feeding medicine randomly, it would be a big problem.


    Yu Zheng frowned and waved his hand silently.


    The next alchemist walked into the room and checked it for half an hour, but still couldn''t do anything.


    Outside the room, Xue Ji watched with a heavy heart. One by one, the alchemists entered the room and left with a sigh. Obviously, they couldn''t heal Yu Feier.


    "It''s all trash." The butler scolded in a low voice.


    Until the end, there were only the Changeling Witch and Susu left outside the room. All the other alchemists had tried and failed.


    It was getting dark outside by now.


    "Go in." The housekeeper glanced at Xue Ji, and gave up hope.


    Xue Ji didn''t care, leaving Susu to walk into the room and saw Yu Zheng with blood-red eyes.


    "Hello." Xue Ji nodded.


    "Yeah." Yuzheng glanced at the ever-changing witch, seeing that she was so young, the rude words almost blurted out,


    Fortunately, he held back and just raised his hand to signal to his daughter on the bed.


    Xue Ji looked at the **** the big I bed. She looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, with long pink hair, but her face was extremely pale, as if she had lost all blood in her body.


    The Variety Witch stood by the bed and checked it with a pretense, and found that Yu Feier''s body temperature was abnormal, but she didn''t think of any corresponding illness.


    Xue Ji no longer hesitated, took out the bag around her waist, and took out a glass box and a glass bottle.


    "Your Excellency, prepare some hot water and brew the tea leaves in the box." She handed the glass box to Yuzheng.


    Yuzheng regained his spirits, and Xue Ji''s calm expression made him see hope.


    "What is this? What''s the use?" He took the glass box and opened it to reveal the star tea inside.


    Xue Ji said casually, "You''ll know if you put one in your mouth."


    With curiosity, Yu Zheng really picked up a piece of Star Tea and put it in his mouth.


    The next moment, he felt an unprecedented clarity of mind, and the exhaustion of his body was swept away, as if he had been baptized once.


    "This is?" Yu Zheng said in shock.


    "Don''t waste time, go make tea." Xue Ji said naively.


    "Okay." Yu Zheng didn''t care about Xue Ji''s tone, and hurriedly went to make tea in person.


    As long as he can heal his daughter, what if he was instructed to say a few words.


    Xue Ji''s idea was to try it with Xingchen tea first, to see if it could cure Yu Fei''er, if not, use other methods.


    Soon, Yu Zheng came back with a teapot and handed it to the Variety Witch.


    Xue Ji helped Yu Feier up, poured a cup of emerald green tea, and slowly poured it into the girl''s mouth.


    After entering a few cups of tea, the girl''s face became much prettier to the naked eye, but she didn''t wake up like that.


    "Fei''er!!" Yu Zheng''s face showed joy, seeing the hope of his daughter''s birth.


    It was only after more than ten minutes that her daughter hadn''t opened her eyes, which made Yuzheng''s face look ugly again.


    "Don''t worry, there is another way." Xue Ji was also nervous.


    "What way?" Yu Zheng regained his energy.


    In his opinion, the woman in front of him is more reliable than all the alchemists before, at least it can make his daughter''s face become normal, instead of pale like a living dead.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1190: It''s very simple. (1 more)


    Xue Ji picked up the glass bottle, which contained a few drops of emerald-like liquid.


    With the gentle shaking of the hand, a few drops of liquid flow at the bottom of the bottle without mixing with each other.


    Xue Ji looked at the tears of angels in the glass bottle with a reluctant expression, pretending to be hesitant.


    "What is this?" Yu Zheng asked nervously.


    "It''s an extremely precious secret medicine." Xue Ji said in a cold voice.


    She looked at Yuzheng with a serious face: "This drop will cost 5,000 Tier 3 Warcraft spar."


    "Use, as long as my daughter can be cured, give it to me, the magic beast spar is not a problem." Yu Zheng said without hesitation.


    "Okay." Xue Ji breathed a sigh of relief.


    With Yuzheng''s words, even if Yu Feier can''t be cured, he will not suffer.


    She opened the cork and poured out a drop of angel tear that fell into Yu Feier''s mouth.


    Yu Zheng watched nervously, his red eyes full of hope.


    The tears of the angel entered the body along the girl''s throat, split into innumerable strands and flowed to the limbs and bones, nourishing the flesh and blood.


    Xue Ji nervously observed the changes in the girl''s body.


    "Does it work?" Yu Zheng asked nervously.


    Xue Ji twitched the corners of her mouth and pretended to be calm: "Don''t worry, just wait.


    After a while, the body of the girl in the arms of the Variety Witch trembled, and Jing then cried out in pain.


    \"what"


    ¡õ¡õ


    Yu Feier suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of black blood, which wet the clothes in front of his chest.


    "Fei''er!!" Yu Zheng''s face changed greatly.


    He hurriedly leaned forward, raised his hand and pushed the Variety Witch away, thinking that it was because of her that his daughter vomited blood.


    "Your Excellency, your daughter is awake." Xue Ji raised her hand to block Yu Zheng''s hand and stared at him with an unhappy expression.


    Yuzheng moved for a while, and sure enough, he saw that the daughter who vomited black blood had opened her eyes, and her face looked much better.


    "Fei''er!!" Yu Zheng''s eyes turned red.


    Yu Feier asked in a hoarse voice, "Father, what''s wrong with me?"


    "It''s good to wake up, it''s good to wake up..." Yu Zheng said excitedly.


    step on???


    The housekeeper and Susu also ran into the room when they heard the sound, and saw Yu Fei''er wake up with joy on their faces.


    "Great, Miss is awake!!" The housekeeper said excitedly.


    Susu''s eyes shone brightly, staring at the ever-changing witch and softly praised: "Sister is really amazing..."


    Yu Fei''er said weakly, "Father, I feel so tired, I have no energy."


    "Master, what should I do?" Yu Zheng looked at the Ever-changing Witch for help.


    In his eyes, the ever-changing witch at this time is an omnipotent master, stronger than the alchemist in the palace.


    Xue Ji said calmly: "You just woke up, your body will be weaker."


    She turned her head and said, "Bring Xingchen tea here, drink it for two more days, and your body should be able to recover."


    After hearing the words, Yu Zheng turned around to serve tea and brought it to the bed in person.


    Yu Feier has just woken up, and from the analysis of the current situation, she also understands something.


    She opened her mouth to swallow the tea that her father brought to her mouth, and suddenly felt much more relaxed and refreshed.


    "Father, I''m much better." Yu Feier said softly.


    "It''s great, it''s finally cured." Yuzheng regained his spirits, stepped forward and hugged his daughter, not disliking the dirty blood on his chest. Xue Ji calmly stood up and stepped aside, watching the father and daughter cry with excitement, feeling quite emotional in her heart.


    "Sister, you are amazing." Su Su stretched out her hand and tugged at the robe of the Variety Witch.


    "It''s a very simple matter." Xue Ji proudly raised her chin.


    In fact, she was a little guilty. If it wasn''t for the angel''s tears that Mu Liang gave her, it would be impossible to cure Yu Fei''er.


    Yuzheng called the maids and asked them to pull the curtains to help her daughter clean up and change her dirty clothes.


    Yuzheng stood in front of the curtain and asked the Ever-changing Witch sincerely, "What''s your name?"


    Xue Ji said coldly, "Xue Ji."


    "Xue Ji, good name..." Yu Zheng praised.


    The Ever-changing Witch smiled and understood that Yu was pulling in the relationship.


    Yu Zheng looked back at the housekeeper and instructed, "Huang, go and prepare the remuneration."


    "Yes!" Ah Huang nodded and hurriedly left the room.


    "This... Master Xue Ji, do you still have Xingchen tea?" Yu Zheng gestured with his hand, letting the Variety Witch sit down.


    Xue Ji touched the animal skin bag and said calmly, "There are only two pounds left."


    "Can you sell it to me?" Yu Zheng asked quickly.


    He knew that Xingchen tea was a good thing, and he wanted his daughter to recover as soon as possible, so he naturally needed more Xingchen tea.


    "This..." Xue Ji looked embarrassed.


    She said earnestly: "Your Excellency, Star Tea is very precious, and I only have the last two kilograms. This..."


    She didn''t finish her sentence, but Yu Zheng understood what she meant.


    With a big wave of his hand, Yuzheng said: "Five thousand third-order Warcraft spar one catty, two catties are sold to me, how about it?"


    Xue Ji''s heart trembled, the price was much higher than her psychological expectations.


    ...for flowers...


    She pretended to hesitate on the surface, and finally put on a reluctant expression of love, nodded and said, "Okay, I hope Miss Fei''er can recover as soon as possible."


    "Thank you so much." Yu Zheng let out a long sigh of relief, a look of joy on his face.

 Chapter 991：

    He rolled his eyes and asked again, "Master Xueji, can you sell me the rest of the secret medicine?"


    Xue Ji''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Yu Zheng vigilantly, knowing that he was talking about the tears of an angel.


    "No, I''ll use the rest for myself." She shook her head and refused neatly.


    "Is that so..." Yu Zheng''s face was full of pity.


    He reluctantly asked: "Master, where can I buy these secret medicines?"


    "Xuanwu City." Xue Ji said calmly.


    Yu Zheng asked curiously, "Where is Xuanwu City?"


    ..0


    "You''ll know later, soon." The corners of Xue Ji''s lips rose, revealing a mysterious smile.


    She had already received the news from the resonance bug that Xuanwu City was approaching Haiting Kingdom and would arrive in a few days.


    "What do you mean?" Yu Zheng frowned slightly.


    Xue Ji said crisply: "It means literally."


    Before Yu Zheng could ask further questions, the housekeeper Ah Huang had already returned, followed by a few attendants who put down a few boxes.


    "Sir, 200,000 Tier 3 Warcraft Crystal Stones are here." Uncle Huang said respectfully.


    "To Master Xue Ji." Yu Zheng motioned.


    Xue Ji took a step back and said calmly, "No, these magical beast spar stones are temporarily placed with your Excellency. In the future, my city lord will send someone to fetch them."


    It is impossible for her to leave with so many monster spar stones. It would be safer to put them in Yuzheng Commercial Bank. After Xuanwu City arrives in Haiting Kingdom, let Mu Liang send someone to fetch it.


    The Ever-changing Witch never thought of leaving these beast spar stones, so it would be better to give Mu Liang a high-level spiritual weapon that suits him.


    Yu Zheng frowned slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Xue Ji smiled and asked, "Your Excellency is very interested in Xingchen tea, right?"


    "Indeed, this is not ordinary tea, right?" Yu Zheng''s eyes lit up.


    Xue Ji smiled slightly: "If your Excellency is interested, you can go to Xuanwu City to discuss the transaction of Xingchen tea in detail.


    "Okay." Yu Zheng agreed immediately.


    He was very curious about Xuanwu City in his heart. In Haiting Kingdom, there is no city called Xuanwu City.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    1191: What kind of people make the best money. (2 more)


    Knock Knock???


    "Mu Liang." Li Yue raised her hand and knocked on the study door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang agreed.


    The silver-haired girl pushed in the door and saw Mu Liang sitting behind the desk, writing something on the paper.


    "Mu Liang, according to Yue Qinyi''s calculation, there are still three days to reach Haiting Kingdom." Li Yue said softly.


    "Three days, that''s fast." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed, and he put down the pencil in his hand.


    "There is one more thing, which is also related to Haiting Kingdom. It was passed down by Xue Ji." Li Yue stepped forward and handed a stack of papers to Mu Liang. Mu Liang flipped through the paper, swiped through ten lines at a glance, and quickly read the entire information.


    In the information, the affairs of Yuzheng Trading Co., Ltd. and the causes and consequences of the Variety Witch''s action were written, and the matter of the Muda Adventure Team was also mentioned.


    "Interesting, Yuzheng Firm..." Mu "Five Twenty"''s eyes flickered, and he lowered his eyes to think about something.


    Li Yue said softly, "If we want to do business in Haiting Kingdom, it will be easier to cooperate with people from Yuzheng Firm."


    "If you can cooperate, cooperate, if you can''t cooperate... then find someone who can cooperate."


    Mu Liang''s tone was calm, and the document in his hand was gently placed on the desktop.


    He said calmly: "After dinner, please invite Bai Shuang and Yue Qinyi to come over and learn about Yuzheng Firm in advance."


    "Yes." Li Yue nodded.


    "I''m going to do something that can earn spar." Mu Liang said and stood up.


    In this piece of information, it also wrote about the various categories operated by Yuzheng Firm, involving all aspects of people''s lives, and several of them attracted Mu Liang''s attention.


    "I''ll go too." Li Yue tilted her head, her silver-white eyes curved into a crescent shape, and followed Mu Liang out.


    As soon as the two walked out of the study, they encountered the fox fairy who was walking away step by step.


    "Where are you going?" Hu Xian asked in a charming voice.


    She had just returned from the business district, and was planning to discuss with Mu Liang about the new business district''s plan, to open a dozen new stores, and to expand the storefronts of some old ones.


    Li Yue said softly, "Mu Liang is going to do something that can earn spar.


    Fox Xianmei''s red eyes lit up, and she said with a smile, "Then I''m very interested.


    "Then let''s go together." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Where are you going?" Hu Xian reached out and took Mu Liang''s arm, gently brushing his tail with his tail.


    Mu Liang not only felt itchy in his neck, but also in his heart.


    He secretly laughed a vixen in his heart, and said calmly, "Go to the studio."


    The three went to the studio, where lantern beetles illuminated the interior.


    Mu Liang hadn''t come to the studio for a while, but the house was still spotless. Obviously, the little maid often came to clean it, of course, it was also related to the fact that the tree of life was always purifying the air. People living in the highlands breathe a different air than the outside world. The air here has been purified by the tree of life, and there is less dust and harmful substances.


    Li Yue asked softly, "Mu Liang, what are you going to do to earn spar?"


    "What do you think is the most profitable spar?" Mu Liang answered the question.


    "Of course it''s food, and spiritual tools!" Li Yue said without hesitation.


    The fox fairy nodded in agreement: "Yes, these are all guaranteed profits, and you can earn a lot of beast spar and beast spar."


    Mu Liang smiled and didn''t make a comment, but continued to ask, "Then who do you think is the best spar?"


    "This..." Huxian and Liyue looked at each other and had several answers in their hearts.


    Speaking of powerful people, they have a lot of beast spar and demon beast spar, but they are not many and their market share is also limited.


    Let''s say they are ordinary people. They are very poor. Some of them can''t even eat enough to eat, and they just barely survive. How can there be extra spar to be earned?


    "Could it be those city lords?" Huxian blinked her rose-red eyes.


    "You''re right when you say food is the most profitable."


    Mu Liang put his arms in front of him, and said with a smile on his lips: "But for the New World, rich people are not short of food, and what they are looking for is spiritual enjoyment."


    "It seems to be..." Li Yue nodded slowly.


    The Fox Immortal nodded thoughtfully, the more she knew about the New World during this time, the more she understood what Mu Liang said.


    "The news that Xue Ji sent back today said that there are nobles in Haiding Kingdom, dukes, earls, viscounts, etc., and many rich people."


    Mu Liang continued: "These people are not short of food. To earn their magical beast spar, they must seize their enjoyment of spirit and the pursuit of high quality."


    When people are not short of food and clothing, they will naturally want to have better things. This is human nature, especially for those nobles who consider themselves superior...


    "It makes sense!" Foxxian nodded in agreement.


    With an idea in mind, she decided to open several boutiques in the business district, specializing in high-quality items such as limited-edition blue and white porcelain.


    Mu Liang said clearly: "And among these people, women''s money is the best to earn."


    Huxian and Liyue looked at each other, and after a little thought, they understood the meaning of Mu Liang''s words.


    In the commercial area, there are many such customers. As long as they see beautiful clothes and jewelry, no matter how expensive they are, they will buy them without hesitation.


    Fox Immortal agreed: "You are right, I often see women like this in the business district."


    "..." Li Yue blinked her silver-white eyes.


    She is not like this, is it because she is too poor?


    The silver-haired girl counted it, and she had several tens of thousands of Xuanwu coins in her savings, part of which was salary, and the other part was the reward given to her by Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang put his hand on the operating table and asked in a gentle voice, "Then let me ask you, what do rich women need most?"


    "Of course I want to make myself beautiful, buy clothes and jewelry... and take care of my hair." Hu Xian said, holding the eight fox tails, the white tail hair is very shiny. When she has free time, she maintains the fur on her tail and washes it with Xingchen tea to make the fur on the fox''s tail clean and shiny.


    For a foxtail woman, the tail is the second face, so naturally, you should take good care of it.


    Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up and nodded, "You''re right, we can develop new shampoo and shower gel."


    Rich aristocrats, don''t they just want to look good and live more comfortable.


    "Mu Liang, then the things you said that can earn spar are shampoo and shower gel?" Li Yue asked curiously.


    The palace now has shampoo and shower gel, which are improved on the basis of soap.


    "No, but it''s time to improve the shampoo and shower gel." Mu Liang shook his head.


    He had an idea in his mind, how to make shampoo and shower gel become the favorite of the nobles.


    The fox immortal looked resentful, and asked in a coquettish manner:


    "What the **** is that?"


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1192: A tool for making money. (3 more)


    Mu Liang counted with his fingers: "Noble women like nothing more than high-quality clothes, perfumes, and things that make their skin look better and younger." Yes, Baishuang praises our silk cloth as better than the material used in the king''s clothes." Li Yue said softly, "Isn''t it beauty cream that makes the skin better?"


    The beauty cream that Yuffie has researched can make people''s skin better, and can also remove scars and lighten marks on the skin.


    "Yes, silk and beauty cream can be sold to those nobles." Mu Liang nodded.


    The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he continued: "The thing I said that can earn spar is perfume."


    For those aristocratic women, what could be more tempting than making the body fragrant?


    Yes, that is to keep youth forever.


    Of course, that''s more expensive.


    "I''m sorry, perfume?" Fox Fairy shook her tail.


    Li Yue thought of something, and said softly, "Mu Liang, we seem to have perfume."


    When the green trees in the inner city bloomed, Mu Liang collected many flowers that dropped 24 and made perfume.


    It was only later that due to the problem of preservation, it was not sold out in the end.


    Mu Liangwen explained softly: "Those perfumes are very general and have a short shelf life. The perfume I''m going to make this time is an improved version and can be stored for a long time." The last perfume made can only be stored for less than a month. , the fragrance will disappear, and even the smell will become smelly.


    Li Yue asked curiously, "Do you still use flowers?"


    Mu Liang said clearly:


    "It''s not just flowers that can be made into perfume, but things like wood, peels, minerals, etc., can be made into perfume.


    Well, wood can also be used? "Liyue''s silvery white eyes widened slightly.


    Do perfumes made from wood smell good?


    "Of course, the taste is also very good." Mu Liang smiled.


    When he was studying in his previous life, there was a female classmate in the class for his birthday. He had been to a perfume store to pick out gifts, and he had smelled many woody perfumes, all of which were good. The fox fairy said in anticipation, "I''m very curious, what would the perfume made of wood taste like?"


    "Just try it and you''ll know." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Fox Immortal leaned over the console and signaled, "Then it''s up to you to operate."


    Mu Liang raised his hand and pinched the foxtail woman''s ear, and said warmly, "Let''s prepare the materials first, and find some peels and different kinds of wood."


    \"I''ll go." Li Yue responded and turned to leave the studio.


    After the silver-haired girl left, Mu Liang began to prepare the tools for making perfume, making steaming tubes and necessary utensils out of colored glass.


    The production of perfume is not difficult. After the raw materials are squeezed into juice or powder, the essential oil is extracted by steaming the stuffing, and water-containing alcohol is added for preservation, which can prolong the shelf life.

 Chapter 992：

    Half an hour later, Liyue came back, followed by Wei Youlan, holding a glass basket in her arms, which contained various fruit peels, tree bark, wood and flowers.


    "Lord Muliang, are these enough?" Wei Youlan asked innocently.


    "Well, enough." Mu Liang nodded.


    He took the basket, picked out the same flowers, and prepared to make flower perfume first.


    Liyue and Huxian watched curiously. The flowers were mashed and boiled with water. The bright petals turned brown and scented. Mu Liang used his abilities to make a basin of ice water, and soaked the condenser tube of the steamer in the water.


    The water vapor rises and moves along the glass tube. After encountering the ice water, it quickly cools into water droplets and falls into the glass vessel. Hu Xian and Li Yue stared curiously with their big beautiful eyes, their breathing slowed down, worried that it would affect Mu Liang''s operations.


    As Muliang used his ability to simplify the operation, the essential oils were gradually extracted.


    Hu Xian said charmingly: "It smells good now."


    "This kind of fragrance lasts for a long time, and it is easy to evaporate." Mu Liang shook the essential oil extracted from the glass vessel.


    He took out the alcohol from the brewery, added a little bit of it in the essential oil, and stirred it thoroughly.


    The liquid after stirring is light yellow in color and exudes a charming fragrance.


    "It smells good." Mu Liang muttered.


    He handed the preliminary perfume forward and let the girls smell it.


    "It''s like lying in a sea of ??flowers." Li Yue said softly.


    "It smells good, but the color doesn''t look good." Hu Xian said charmingly.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "This is simple, just add some color to it."


    "It smells so good???" Wei Youlan''s beautiful eyes shone brightly.


    Girls are always interested in good-smelling things, and no one can resist the temptation of perfumes. If they can, they can only say that they have not found the right perfume.


    Li Yue asked in a crisp voice, "Mu Liang, how long can this perfume be kept?"


    "It''s not a problem to keep it for six months." Mu Liang said gently.


    Alcohol is added to the perfume, which can greatly improve the storage time.


    "Six months, it''s a lot longer than the last perfume I made." Liyue''s beautiful eyes shone brightly.


    "It can be stored for six months, but it can be in the business district and a perfume shop." Hu Xian thought thoughtfully.


    When she measures the value of an item, it depends on whether she can earn a beast spar or a beast spar.


    Mu Liang said gently, "Show it to Bai Shuang, she should know perfume."


    It was only after reading the information reported by the Variety Witch that he knew that in the aristocratic circle of Haiting Kingdom, perfume was sought after by many people. Bai Shuang is a person from the New World, or a royal family, so she must have been in contact with perfume.


    Mu Liang wanted to know how the newly made perfume was different from the New World perfume, and to see who was good and who was bad.


    "I''ll go." Hu Xian took the glass bottle that Mu Liang handed over, and walked out with a graceful gait.


    Mu Liang reminded: "Fox fairy, remember to ask about the value of perfume in the New World."


    "I know." Hu Xian waved his hand without looking back.


    After the foxtail woman left, Mu Liang began to make other perfumes.


    He took a few peels, processed them the same way, and ended up with a small bottle of orange-scented essential oil.


    "It smells good too." Liyue''s beautiful eyes glowed.


    She prefers fruity scents to floral scents, and makes people want to take a few more breaths.


    "I like it too." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    He is a man after all, and the floral fragrance is too fragrant for him, not as refreshing and refreshing as the fruity orange fragrance.


    "What about you, what flavor do you like?" Mu Liang looked at Wei Youlan.


    "Fragrance of flowers." Wei Youlan said obediently.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly and said unsurprisingly, "Sure enough, we should make more floral fragrances."


    Floral fragrances are the favorite of most women, and the products can only sell well if they cater to the market.


    "Well, there can be more kinds, but flower perfumes should sell better." Li Yue nodded in agreement.


    "Then how many Xuanwu coins do you think is appropriate to sell such a bottle of perfume?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1193: Universal mainstream currency. (1 more)


    "How much


    Li Yue frowned, estimating the value of the perfume in her heart, and Mei Mu stared at the glass bottle in Mu Liang''s hand from time to time.


    She said softly, "Mu Liang, let''s wait for the fox fairy to come back from Baishuang, and ask about the price of the perfume before pricing it.


    "Well, I should have asked Shan Baishuang." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He put down the bottle of orange-flavored perfume in his hand, and prepared to make perfume from other materials to see which one would smell better.


    Wei Youlan and the silver-haired girl watched carefully and helped fight from time to time.


    The little maid also held a notepad, wrote down the process of making perfume, and drew a few sketches.


    It didn''t take long for the studio to be filled with all kinds of scents, and the different scents were mixed together, and the fragrance made people head.


    L=J


    car O


    On the other side, the fox fairy knocked on Bai Shuang''s door with a flower perfume.


    Knock Knock???


    "Miss Baishuang, are you there?" Hu Xian asked in a charming voice.


    "Sister Fox Immortal, I''m here." Bai Shuang''s voice came from the room, and the door was quickly opened.


    She has lived in the palace for more than a month, and has become familiar with the foxtail woman, and her title has changed from your Excellency to a sister.


    The fox fairy asked in a charming voice, "Did you not go out for a walk during the day?"


    "I''m reading a book recently." Bai Shuang turned to let the foxtail woman into the room, and gestured to the book covered by the table.


    The fox fairy walked into the room and glanced at the cover of the book, which was an adventure travel note written by Elina.


    "You also like to read adventure travelogues?" She was surprised.


    Bai Shuang explained in a crisp voice: "I was bored and looked for a book to read for a while. I found this book very interesting and the content appealed to me."


    "Very good." The corners of Fox Fairy''s lips rose.


    Bai Shuang remembered something and asked quickly, "Sister Fox Fairy, are all those written in the book true?"


    The fox fairy smiled and nodded: "Well, it''s true."


    Bai Shuang''s eyes glowed, and she said with admiration, "It turns out to be true, Elina''s previous experiences are so interesting." Hu Xian smiled, raised the perfume in her hand, and said: "Look at this How about the perfume?" Bai Shuang was stunned for a moment, then she said with wide eyes in shock, "I mean, is there any perfume in Xuanwu City too?"


    "Of course." The fox fairy smiled and nodded without explaining too much.


    Bai Shuang carefully took the glass bottle, gently uncorked it, and smelled the peculiar fragrance of flowers.


    "Sister Fox Immortal, your perfume is too... too fragrant." Baishuang''s purple-gold eyes shone brightly.


    She excitedly said: "It is much more fragrant than the perfume I used before. It is the first time I have encountered such a perfume."


    The fox fairy knew it in her heart, and she had an understanding of the perfumes of the New World.


    With a smile on her lips, she asked calmly, "Then this perfume is better than the perfume of your Haiting Kingdom, which one is better?"


    Bai Shuang said seriously: "Of course, this bottle of perfume is better. The perfumes I used before can''t compare with it."


    "Is there any difference?" Hu Xian asked with a smile.


    "Although the perfume I used before was also fragrant, it wasn''t as fragrant, it was several times worse, and there was an unpleasant smell." Bai Shuang made a serious comparison.


    She took a deep breath, smelled the fragrance and continued: "The fragrance of your bottle of perfume is more pure, there is no peculiar smell, and it is not pungent."


    The fox fairy nodded thoughtfully, and asked again: "So this bottle of perfume is better than all the perfumes in your Haiting Kingdom?"


    Baishuang Eyes Dewy Fire I said hotly: "Of course, I am a perfume lover. I have collected more than 300 kinds of perfumes, many of which are only found in other kingdoms, and they are not as good as yours." She blinked her beautiful eyes. Staring at the glass bottle in his hand without blinking is like seeing a once-in-a-lifetime treasure.


    Bai Shuang is the princess of Hai Ting Kingdom. She does not worry about food or clothing. Collecting perfume is her hobby, just like King Hai Ting likes ceramics.


    The fox fairy asked in a charming voice, "I''m very curious, how much did you spend on the most expensive bottle of perfume you''ve ever bought?"


    Bai Shuang tilted her head and thought for a while, then said in a clear voice: "The most expensive bottle of perfume was traded from the far-off kingdom of Hitt, using 300 first-order Warcraft spar."


    "A bottle of perfume is so expensive."


    The beautiful eyes of the fox fairy slightly enlarged,


    It''s just a bottle of perfume, it can''t drink it, it can''t defend itself and improve its strength, but it has to sell for such a high price.


    "It''s maddening to say, I have only used that bottle of perfume a few times, and the smell has changed." Bai Shuang said angrily, grinding her silver teeth.


    "How long did it take?" Huxian asked in surprise.


    The perfume bought with 300 Warcraft spar can only be sprayed a few times, which is considered very extravagant.


    "Less than a month, the longer it goes, the worse the smell gets."


    Bai Shuang said depressedly, "Maybe I didn''t keep it well, but that bottle of perfume doesn''t smell as good as my sister''s."


    "This is really..." The corners of Hu Xian''s eyes jumped, looking at the purple-haired girl with a strange look.


    Bai Shuang sighed, her face showing nostalgia and continued: "That bottle of perfume is very rare. There are only about 100 bottles a year. If I didn''t know someone, I wouldn''t be able to buy it."


    The fox immortal raised her brows lightly, and understood the routine of the perfume store. It was clearly starvation marketing, selling perfume at a high price in the name of limited quantity.


    She often discussed the business street with Mu Liang, and she understood what hunger marketing was.


    The fox fairy shook his head and analyzed: "? It shouldn''t be the reason for your poor preservation. It is likely that the perfume itself has a short shelf life. Will your other perfumes have peculiar smells? "


    Bai Shuang said thoughtfully: "There are also, the cheaper the perfume, the easier it is to spoil, and some can only be used for five or six days before they have a peculiar smell."


    The fox fairy asked with interest: "What is the price of the cheapest perfume?"


    Bai Shuang explained casually: "The cheapest one costs ten gold coins, but it can only be used for three days. The fragrance is not as good as that of my sister''s perfume."


    The Warcraft spar in the New World is a common mainstream currency, and gold, silver and copper coins are used as supplementary currencies.


    "I understand." Hu Xian breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that the fragrance of Xuanwu City was going to be sold in the New World, and (Li Le''s) did not have any competitors.


    "Understand what?" Bai Shuang blinked her beautiful purple-gold eyes.


    The fox fairy shook the fox ears and said perfunctorily, "It''s nothing."


    Bai Shuang asked nonchalantly, "Sister, where can I buy perfume in Xuanwu City?"


    "Perfume will not be sold to the public for the time being." Hu Xian said charmingly.


    "Ah...n Baishuang''s face was pulled down, like a flower hit by frost.


    The fox fairy smiled like flowers and said:


    "But this bottle of perfume can be given to you."


    r, really? "


    Bai Shuang instantly regained his spirits.


    "Well, keep it.


    "Fox Fairy nodded.


    She turned and waved,


    Clear voice:


    "I have something else to do, I''ll go first."


    "Okay." Bai Shuang replied without raising her head, focusing on the perfume in her hand.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO

 Chapter 993：

    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1194: It''s a profiteer fox. (2 more)


    In the studio, Mu Liang collected all the extracted essential oils in glass bottles.


    This is the essential oil extracted from trees, mixed with hydrous alcohol, and the fragrance is thinned while improving the shelf life.


    "I like this woody fragrance better now." Mu Liang took a breath, and the woody fragrance lingered in his nostrils.


    The raw material is the bark of a large tree called fragrant wood, which tastes just like its name. Both the bark and the leaves have a strange woody fragrance.


    The bark of fragrant wood has a high oil content, but the extracted essential oil has a very pure taste, which makes people feel calm.


    "Me too." Li Yue''s long eyelashes trembled, and Mu Xiang replaced Guo Xiang''s place in her heart.


    Mu Liang smiled and joked: "It seems that we have the same taste."


    Li Yue''s pretty face was slightly red, and she nodded shyly.


    Mu Liang covered the perfume in his hand and put it on the shelf behind him.


    There are several other bottles of perfume on the shelf, with some different colors, all made from different ingredients.


    "Mu Liang, I''m back." Hu Xian pushed open the studio door and walked in.


    She looked at the bottles of perfume on the shelf and said in amazement, "I''m sorry, how long have I been away, and you guys made so many perfumes?"


    "It''s not difficult to make perfumes, let alone these single-smelling perfumes." Mu Liang said gently.


    The fox fairy blinked her rose-red eyes and asked, "A single scent? Is there any perfume with multiple scents?"


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "Of course, good perfumes have top 520 notes, middle notes and back notes, and the smells will be different."


    "There is such a perfume!!" Hu Xian''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice: "Of course, you can mix different essential oils according to the proportion, and you should be able to make such a perfume, but the taste is difficult to control." It''s not just a combination of different essential oils.


    "It can still be like this..." Hu Xian''s beautiful eyes flashed.


    Mu Liang smiled warmly and said, "You can try it when you have time and develop different fragrances."


    "Okay." Hu Xian and the others responded earnestly.


    Mu Liang asked in a clear voice, "Okay, what did Bai Shuang say?"


    "I''ve already asked, perfumes in the New World are very expensive." Huxian said with a stupefied tongue.


    She repeated the information from Baishuang, and Mu Liang and Liyue were shocked when they heard the price.


    "So expensive!?" Li Yue exclaimed in shock.


    "Three hundred first-order Warcraft crystals in a bottle!" Wei Youlan''s eyes widened.


    She looked sideways at the bottles of perfume on the shelf, three hundred, six hundred, nine hundred...


    Li Yue said stunned: "The cheapest one is to sell a bottle of ten gold (cedg) coins... This is not cheap."


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly and said calmly, "For those rich nobles, ten gold coins might be really cheap."


    "That''s true." Fox Immortal nodded in agreement.


    She made an evaluation in a calm tone: "People are stupid and have more money..."


    Li Yue asked softly, "Then how should we price our perfume?"


    Mu Liang thought for a while, and said calmly, "Let''s price it by grade, from A to G, with A being the highest and G being the lowest, and the price is the same."


    "How much is the A-level price?" Huxian took out a notepad and prepared to write it down in detail.


    "A bottle of A-grade perfume has a thousand first-order Warcraft spar, limited edition." Mu Liang said surprisingly.


    "Suddenly I feel that three hundred first-order Warcraft spar is not expensive at all..." Hu Xian covered his mouth and smiled.


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "Didn''t Bai Shuang say that our perfume is better than the perfume of those 300 Warcraft spar, so the price is not expensive at all."


    "That''s right." Li Yue unconditionally believed what Mu Liang said.


    The fox fairy asked again: "What about the G-level perfume, how much is the price?"


    Mu Liang said warmly: "It''s also ten first-order Warcraft spar, so don''t set it too high."


    Li Yue looked at the perfume on the shelf and asked softly, "Mu Liang, what grade are these perfumes?"


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "Of course it''s Grade A, then dilute it a bit, reduce the fragrance a little bit, and pack it into Grade G.


    Wei Youlan heard the words and looked at the perfume on the shelf, thinking the numbers one thousand, two thousand, three thousand...


    The fox fairy looked at Mu Liang as if he was looking at a treacherous fox, or a profiteer fox.


    "So other grades of perfume are determined by how much water is added?" Fox Immortal made inferences.


    "That''s right." Mu Liang replied with a smart look in your eyes.


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "The more water you add, the shorter the shelf life of the perfume, and the lower the cost, the cheaper the price."


    "I see." Huxian nodded slowly.


    She would like to say, how much can the cost of A-grade perfume be extracted from a few peels?


    The foxtail woman slowly exhaled, perfume is the real profiteering.


    "The development of perfume is left to Xiaolan." Mu Liang said and looked at Wei Youlan.


    "Ah, leave it to me?" Wei Youlan was stunned, her pretty face full of stunned.


    Mu Liang nodded and instructed: "Well, find a way to enrich the types of perfumes." Fox Xian agreed: "Xiao Lan is careful, but she is suitable for this job." Wei Youlan excitedly said: "I will develop a lot of perfumes."


    "Well, you can." Mu Liang raised his hand and patted the little maid''s shoulder.


    Li Yue said in a charming voice: "Mu Liang, the bottle of perfume has to be well designed so that it will be more attractive to those noble women if it looks good."


    "It''s simple."


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand as he spoke, and the glazed light flickered in the palm of his hand, and he quickly produced more than a dozen types of glazed bottles, each of which was different, exquisite and beautiful. With the current technology, it is difficult to make a fine pump head, and it cannot be mass-produced, so conventional rubber is still used as the bottle stopper.


    "These bottles look good." The fox fairy played with it fondly, imagining that it was filled with perfume, like a piece of handicraft.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice: "You can give different fragrances a nice name to facilitate publicity."


    You know, a nice name can often evoke a person''s desire to buy and understand.


    Only when you want to understand can you generate a transaction.


    "No problem." Fox Immortal responded.


    Mu Liang continued: "It can also give perfume a story, and it can also attract people to buy."


    He remembered the ''soft articles'' in his previous life, which were the usual propaganda tactics used by major businesses, but the effect was very good.


    "Small story?" Huxian was dumbfounded.


    "You can ask Elina to help with writing, she has talent in this area." Mu Liang thought of the pink-haired girl, she wrote very well about her adventure travels.


    "Fox Immortal still has a blank expression.


    Mu Jiao shook his head with a smile and said in detail: "Write a love story, such as a husband and wife quarreling, the husband using perfume to save his love, or chasing the goddess with a bottle of perfume.


    "Mu Liang, you are really a business genius." Fox Immortal couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "There are still many methods, I can teach you all in the future." Mu Liang secretly smiled.


    Where is this going? Well, there are many ways not to say.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1195: Does blood also become fragrant? (3 more)


    The melodious bell rang seven times, the night completely receded, and Xuanwu City became lively again.


    In the restaurant, Mu Liang and others were eating.


    In the restaurant today, Baishuang, Yueqinyi, and Bouvier are all there.


    Yue Qinyi chewed the omelette and said enviously, "Sister, your life is really happy, you can eat such delicious food every day."


    Yueqin''s blue eyes were smiling, and she urged: "Sister, as long as you stay, you can eat it every day in the future."


    "I''m still, I''m still here!" Bai Shuang widened her beautiful eyes.


    Yue Qinyi is now a member of Haiting Kingdom, how could she dig her feet in front of Haiting Kingdom''s princess?


    "Ah, I forgot." Yue Qinlan spit out her tongue pretending to be embarrassed.


    Yue Qinyi smiled helplessly, one side is the savior, the other side is relatives, it is difficult to choose o.


    The fox fairy smiled like flowers and said:


    "Bai Shuang, there''s a perfume shop in the business district, if you''re interested, you can go check it out after breakfast.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the foxtail woman in amazement. This perfume has only been released for two days, and it is already a good shop?


    "Perfume shop?!" Baishuang''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    Fox Immortal''s eyes flickered, and she said with a smile: "Yes, the trial business is open today, and a limited number of perfumes are on sale."


    Baishuang''s beautiful eyes glowed, and she said without hesitation, "I''m going!!"


    Yue Qinyi glanced at her sister and said with interest: "Xuanwu City also has perfume, so let''s go and have a look together."


    She stayed in the Haiting Kingdom for a few years, and naturally she also knew about perfumes and perfumes.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose. Yesterday, she went to the perfume shop. If a noble woman goes in, she is guaranteed to like it very much.


    "Perfume, can I eat it?" Xibeqi blinked her golden eyes.


    Yue Feiyan rolled her beautiful eyes, and said in a bad tone, "Of course not, perfume can only make people''s bodies fragrant."


    She had seen perfume, in her mother''s bedroom.


    "If the body becomes fragrant, will the blood also become fragrant?" Xi Beqi said, licking the tiger teeth at the corner of her mouth.


    Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, shook his head and said, "No."


    "Then I''m not interested." Xibeqi pouted and continued to eat.


    "Have you finished absorbing the blood in your body?" Mu Liang asked thoughtfully.


    "No, there are many more." Xibeqi shook her head hurriedly.


    She remembered the last time she absorbed Mu Liang''s blood and almost killed herself.


    No, he was on the verge of death to be precise, but was rescued by the Fountain of Life.


    There is still half a drop of blood in the vampire girl''s body that has not been digested and absorbed, at least it will take a long time.


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "Well, absorb it and then tell me."


    "Okay." Xibeqi''s golden eyes flashed, and she liked Mu Liang even more in her heart.


    She hurriedly lowered her head, fearing that her eyes were too straightforward and Mu Liang would find out.


    Breakfast ends quickly.


    Baishuang pulled Yueqinyi out of the palace happily, got off the high ground, got on the carriage, and went straight to the outer city business district.


    This time, there are only two female companions, Yue Qinlan and Bu Wei Er are still busy and have no time to accompany them to the commercial area.


    The carriage galloped down the main street, leaving the inner city and heading straight for the outer city business district.


    Yue Qinyi looked out of the car window, the train track was not far away, and some workers were planting green trees beside the track and building glazed guardrails to separate the tracks.


    Bai Shuang looked at the straight track and asked, "Great Mage, is Xuanwu City very good?"


    "Yes, it''s better than Saran''er City." Yue Qinyi nodded seriously.


    Bai Shuang pursed her lips and smiled, "I think so too."


    She has seen too many novel things here, which are not found in Haiting Kingdom, and even if there are, they are not as good as Xuanwu City.

 Chapter 994：

    "Yeah." Yue Qinyi smiled, the look in her eyes couldn''t contain her liking for Xuanwu City.


    Bai Shuang said with a melancholy face: "It turns out that the great magician Yueyi is from the other side of the misty sea. No wonder it is different from other magicians in the palace."


    During the few days she lived in the palace, she already knew that Yue Qinyi was not called Yueyi.


    "Princess, you probably don''t know what the continent I used to live in was like?" Yue Qinyi asked suddenly.


    Bai Shuang said truthfully: "I only know one thing, from the adventure travelogue."


    In the adventures written by Elina, there are not many descriptions of the urban environment of the Old World.


    "Let me tell you." Yue Qinyi''s eyes flashed with memories.


    Bai Shuang put on a posture of listening intently and listened quietly.


    "My hometown is called the Moon Lake Tribe, which is a medium-sized tribe, at least when I left." Yue Qinyi recalled.


    "There is no water source in the tribe, and I only rely on Qinlan and I to make water for the people in the tribe to drink..."


    "In addition to lack of water, there is also a lack of food, and there are very few green plants, because the crops are not viable... Every day, many people die of starvation and thirst.


    ...for flowers...


    "..." Bai Shuang widened her beautiful eyes, filling in the picture in her mind.


    "Our Yuetan tribe is not bad, other tribes are even worse. There is also no water source, so we can only trade water with those black-hearted merchants, otherwise they will die of thirst."


    Yue Qinyi said in a calm tone: "There are still ghost waves over there, you should have seen it."


    Bai Shuang nodded slowly, recalling the scene of defending against the tide of ghosts on Shanhaiguan. The overwhelming ghosts made her skin goosebumps all over her body.


    Yue Qinyi asked with a serious face: "Under such an environment, it is incredible that a city like Xuanwu City appears, do you understand?"


    It can be said that it is a miracle.


    "I... should understand." Bai Shuang opened her pink lips.


    Yue Qinyi smiled and did not continue to speak.


    ..0


    Sure enough, human grief cannot be shared.


    Bai Shuang bit her lower lip and was silent for a long time.


    Yue Qinyi didn''t speak any more, and continued to look out the window sideways. The large green on the side of the road came into her eyes, calming her heart.


    Bai Shuang suddenly said: "Great magician, when I go back to Haiding Kingdom, I will tell my father and ask him to allow you to leave."


    Yue Qinyi raised her eyebrows in surprise and asked sideways, "Let me leave, do you know what the situation in Haiting Kingdom is now?"


    "What''s the situation?" Bai Shuang blinked his purple-gold eyes.


    Yue Qinyi hesitated, should she tell Bai Shuang about the king''s situation?


    She hesitated for a while, or sighed secretly, and decided to let Bai Shuang continue to be a carefree princess.


    "Nothing." Yue Qinyi twitched the corners of her mouth and turned her head sideways.


    "What, half of the story." Bai Shuang puffed out her face.


    She said proudly: "I will tell my father, he listens to me the most."


    "Let''s talk about it, don''t worry." Yue Qinyi waved her hand.


    If she wants to leave, she has to deal with the knight commander and the duke first, so that the throne of the savior can be firmly seated, and then she can leave with peace of mind.


    Bai Shuang pouted, turned around and sulked alone.


    However, Yue Qinyi''s words made Bai Shuang put all these things behind her.


    Yue Qinyi looked out the car window and turned back to remind, "Princess, the business district is here."


    "Perfume, here I come!!" Baishuang''s beautiful eyes glowed, and the depressed mood was swept away.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1196: Some people think that the merchants are selling cheap ones? (1 more)


    step on???


    The carriage stopped outside the commercial area, and Yue Qinyi and Bai Shuang got out of the car.


    "Where is the perfume store?" Bai Shuang walked through the barn city into the business district, her purple-golden eyes looking around.


    Yue Qinyi said softly, "Qinlan said it was next to the Treasure Building."


    "Then I know!" Baishuang''s beautiful eyes sparkled.


    She has been to the business district and visited here several times, and she knows where the Zhenbao Building is.


    "This way." Bai Shuang distinguished the direction and walked quickly towards the Treasure Building with Yue Qinyi.


    Next to the Zhenbao Building, a shop whose door was closed on weekdays opened today, and you can smell the fragrance while standing at the door.


    There is a plaque on the shop with the words ''Xuanwu Perfume Shop'' written in five characters, and a colorful poster more than one meter long is pasted on the wall.


    On the poster, the fox fairy holds the perfume bottle in her hand, her rose-red eyes staring at the front, and her beautiful face is fully revealed.


    The "May 20" poster was taken by Wanbai with a new camera, and the colors are completely restored.


    This is a propaganda poster, and the foxtail woman is also the image spokesperson of the perfume shop. This is naturally the propaganda method that Mu Liang came up with.


    "Sister Fox Immortal is really beautiful!!" Bai Shuang stood at the entrance of the perfume shop, staring blankly at the Fox Immortal on the poster, her beautiful eyes were full of envy and admiration.


    "It''s the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen." Yue Qinyi nodded in agreement.


    Bai Shuang''s nose moved, and she was quickly attracted by the fragrance wafting from the perfume shop.


    "Great magician, let''s go in quickly." She took Yue Qinyi''s hand and walked quickly into the Xuanwu perfume shop.


    The two entered the store and saw Wei Youlan who came to help temporarily.


    The little maid was called by the fox fairy to help, and by the way, she taught the clerk the knowledge of perfume, and she had to get the perfume shop on the right track before arriving at Haiding Kingdom.


    "Xiao Lan!" Bai Shuang shouted in a crisp voice.


    Wei Youlan turned around and greeted sweetly, "Miss Baishuang, Miss Qinyi, are you here to see the perfume?"


    "Hmm, let me introduce you quickly." Bai Shuang said impatiently.


    She looked at the bottles of perfume on the transparent shelves in the store and couldn''t move her steps.


    Wei Youlan introduced: "There are seven grades of perfumes in our Xuanwu perfume store, the highest being Grade A, followed by Grade B, Grade C, Grade D, Grade E, Grade F and Grade G."


    Xuanwu perfume shop, Fox Fairy let people complete the decoration in two days. The walls in the shop are all made of wood, and only the shelves are made of glass.


    The store is not small, but there are only three rows of shelves, all of which are placed against the wall.


    There are seven shelves on the shelves, which are distinguished according to the perfume grade.


    A-grade perfumes are placed on the top floor, with only a few bottles, and G-grade perfumes are on the bottom floor, filling a row of shelves.


    Next to the different perfumes, there is also a wooden sign with many small characters written on it, which is the story and introduction of the perfume.


    "Seven grades?" Bai Shuang widened her purple-gold eyes, and suddenly felt that the Xuanwu perfume shop had become high-end.


    "Yes, by price, rarity and fragrance."


    Wei Youlan pointed to the perfume on the shelf and said softly: "The higher the high-end perfume, the better the scent and the longer the shelf life."


    "So that''s how it is..." Bai Shuang nodded thoughtfully.


    She looked up at the exquisite glass bottles on the shelf, and her eyes were fixed on the A-grade perfume on the top floor.


    She turned back and asked, "How long is the shelf life of A-grade perfume?"


    Wei Youlan said naively:


    "A-grade fragrances have a shelf life of at least six months, or even longer."


    "Six months!!" Bai Shuang exclaimed in astonishment.


    She remembered the bottle of 300 first-order Warcraft spar perfume that she bought before, and it deteriorated after only half a month.


    "Yes, there are also B-grade fragrances


    IU


    One month shelf life, G-grade perfume can also be used for two months. " Wei Youlan introduced patiently.


    "!!" The corners of Baishuang''s eyes jumped. The lowest-end G-level perfume was better than the perfume he bought with his three hundred Warcraft spar.


    Wei Youlan stretched out her hand and said, "You can take a look first, tell me which perfume you like, you can take it down and smell it."


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi responded.


    She walked to the shelf and started looking at the A-grade fragrances.


    "Charm No. 1 perfume..." She read out the small words on the wooden sign next to the perfume.


    Charm No. 1 perfume (strong fragrance):


    Price: 1,000 first-order Warcraft spar.


    Place of Origin: Xuanwu City Perfume Research Institute.


    Perfumer: Wei Youlan.


    Craftsmanship: After ninety-nine complex special craftsmanship, the aroma is extracted from thirty-six kinds of flowers in three days, and it took nine days to make.


    Story: The inspiration for Charm No. 1 perfume comes from a poignant love story. A long time ago, there was a girl named Pan Xinla. She liked a teenager. Shelf life: minimum 180 days.


    Yue Qinyi''s beautiful eyes were slightly enlarged, and her attention was attracted by the little story on the wooden sign.


    "This price..." She took a breath...


    "The price is not cheap, but it seems to be worth it." Baishuang''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she was also attracted by the story and introduction on the wooden sign.


    In her opinion, a thousand first-order Warcraft spar is nothing at all, especially this Charm No. 1 perfume looks high-end and high-grade, as well as a story and a long shelf life, a thousand magic


    Beast spar is not expensive.


    Wei Youlan said softly: "This A-grade perfume is a limited edition, only 100 bottles per year, you can try it if you like."


    Her face remained unchanged, and most of the craft introductions on the wooden sign were completely written by the fox fairy, in order to withdraw the rarity of perfume.


    "Okay." Bai Shuang nodded quickly.


    Wei Youlan turned around and took out the trial pack of Charm No. 1 perfume from behind the counter, opened the cork and handed it to the purple-haired girl.


    Bai Shuang held the glass bottle carefully, fanning the wind with her small hand on the mouth of the bottle, carefully smelling the fragrance.


    "It smells so good!!" Yue Qinyi exclaimed in surprise.


    "It smells so good!" Baishuang''s purple-gold eyes glowed, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    She closed her beautiful eyes and carefully analyzed: "The sweet but not greasy fragrance makes people want to smell it, and it seems that there are several different fragrances..."


    "Yes, the special feature of Charm No. 1 perfume is that with the passage of time and the change of body temperature, you can smell different fragrances." Wei Youlan nodded with a smile.


    Bai Shuang opened her eyes and said seriously: "It''s worth it, it''s too cheap to sell a thousand first-order Warcraft spar."


    Yue Qinyi glanced at Baishuang strangely. Does anyone think that the merchants are selling them cheap?


    Bai Shuang looked at the other perfumes and couldn''t move for a while. She liked every 3.6 perfumes on the shelf.


    She smelled several G-rated perfumes and found that the lowest-end perfumes here smelled better than those in her collection.


    This made her depressed for a while, and decided to throw away all the inferior perfumes in the storage room when she went back.


    Bai Shuang looked back at Wei Youlan and said seriously, "I want a bottle of every perfume here."


    "Okay." Wei Youlan nodded with a smile.


    She turned and arranged for the clerk to prepare the perfume.


    Baishuang looked back at Yue Qinyi, and said sincerely, "Great magician, lend me some magic beast spar, go back to the kingdom and I''ll pay you back double!" She has run out of magic beast spar, so she can only buy perfume by relying on it. borrowed.


    "..." Yue Qinyi twitched the corners of her mouth, nodded helplessly, took out the magic beast spar and handed it to Princess Baishuang.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .

 Chapter 995：

    1197: Siren. (2 more)


    Whoa whoa???


    In the depths of the Datinghai Sea, the sunlight here is almost out of reach, and the surrounding environment is very dim.


    in the calm sea


    A dark shadow swam past


    Swimming towards the sea.


    ¡õn


    When approaching the sea, you can clearly see the appearance of the shadow, it is a graceful figure.


    Huli


    "The sun is so good today." Verisaya stretched her head out of the sea, basking in the sun, her dark blue eyes looking around.


    She is a siren who lives in Datinghai, with long dark blue wavy hair that matches her hips.


    The shape of the siren is similar to that of a human, only the ears and


    U!


    Limbs are different.


    Velishaya raised her hand, her five fingers were slender and slender, connected by translucent footpaths near the knuckles of her palm, and her entire forearm was also covered with fine scales, reflecting a blue-purple luster in the sunlight.


    She raised her hand and pinned her long loose hair behind her ears, revealing her translucent ears like fins.


    Velishaya relaxed her body and lay flat on the sea, enjoying the sun.


    After she lay down on her back, her calf, which also had fine scales, was exposed, as well as the soles of her feet.


    "It''s so comfortable..." Velissaya yawned, her biggest hobbies are sunbathing and singing.


    She''s a Kraken, a race known for her incredible singing.


    24 This is also the case. The Kraken has become the favorite pet of the superior, and is kept by his side just to enjoy listening to songs.


    "Huh huh???"


    Velishaya closed her eyes and felt the signal from the sea water. She could easily know the situation tens of thousands of meters away. This is the special ability of the Kraken family. It is precisely because of this ability that the Kraken can avoid most dangers.


    Whoa whoa???


    The sea surged violently, and waves approached here from a distance.


    Verishaya opened her eyes sharply, her body stood upright, standing on the water, her dark blue eyes looked into the distance.


    "Something is approaching!!" She frowned, her long hair falling behind her ears.


    The sea level fluctuated more violently, a huge shadow appeared in the distance, and something was approaching.


    Velishaya felt something, her face suddenly turned white, her feet lost support, and her body sank into the sea.


    She felt the suffocating breath, her body was shaking, and fear took over her heart.


    "What is that?" Verisaya was horrified and wanted to escape from here, but her body was out of control because of fear.


    Huli


    She looked forward, something in the sea was rapidly approaching, and the terrifying aura was getting stronger and stronger.


    Verishaya''s body was trembling, she could only restrain her breath and try to ''invisible'' as much as possible.


    It didn''t take long for her to see what was coming, an island-like animal foot moving. Verishaya''s head is blank, just a beast foot is so big, how big does the body have to be?


    Whoa whoa???


    Before she could understand, another breath appeared in the distance.


    Velishaya''s face turned even paler, the sea dragon beast appeared in front of her, and the huge beast''s eyes looked at her.


    "Hello..." She was about to cry, and there was a smile that was even uglier than crying.


    The sea dragon beast was unmoved, and with a flick of its powerful tail, the water flow wrapped around Verisaya, making her dizzy, and she quickly fainted.


    On the other side, in the Highland Palace.


    In the study, Mu Liang stopped writing.


    "What''s wrong?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    Mu Liang shook his head and said gently, "It''s nothing, it''s just that the sea dragon beast rescued a drowning person in the sea."


    "Is the sea dragon beast still saving people?" Yue Qinlan''s face showed surprise.


    "Hahaha, it has a good temper." Mu Liang smiled.


    Yue Qinlan covered her mouth and chuckled softly, hearing Mu Liang praise her domesticated beast for the first time.


    Mu Liang changed the subject with a smile: "We will arrive at Haiding Kingdom tomorrow, how are the diplomatic preparations going?"


    "Don''t worry, everything is ready." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    The so-called diplomatic work is actually a gift to prepare to visit King Haiding.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "Tomorrow, let Bai Shuang and Yue Qinyi go back first, and we will officially visit after saying hello.


    Establishing diplomatic relations with a country is not a simple matter and should not be done rashly.


    "Well, that''s what I planned too, let the fox immortals go to send the greetings together." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    "For safety''s sake, let Huxi follow in secret." Mu Liang urged.


    Huxi has the awakening ability to jump in space, and with the ghost armor, he can bring back the fox fairy when he encounters danger.


    He didn''t know much about King Haiting, and if the other party attacked the fox fairy, it would be dangerous.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded in response.


    Mu Liang remembered something, turned his head and asked, "How is Xue Ji over there?"


    "She is still in Saran''er City, and still lives in Yuzheng Firm." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Ever since the ever-changing witch rescued Yu Feier, Yu Zheng was greeted as a guest of honor, serving delicious food every day, and doing her best to fulfill any requirements.


    Xue Ji didn''t have to waste time, she often left Yuzheng Firm in ghost armor, and went to Saran''er City to inquire about all kinds of information in the New World.


    She also had a servant beside her, and Su Su seemed to recognize her and couldn''t drive away.


    "Let her be careful, this Yuzheng Firm is not easy." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He asked Bai Shuang and Yue Qinyi that there is a more powerful force behind the Yuzheng Firm than the royal family. This is one of the reasons why Yuzheng Firm can become bigger and stronger in the Haiting Kingdom, but the royal family has nothing to do with it.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "I have reminded her, don''t worry, she is very clever."


    "If you were smart, Xiao Cai wouldn''t have been caught in the first place." Mu Liang smiled.


    Yue Qinlan also burst out laughing a few times, but Mu Liang still remembered this incident. In the early 520, when the Witch of Variety visited Xuanwu City at night, she was caught by the nine-colored lizards and Liyue, who were still young.


    "People always make mistakes." She said clearly.


    "In short, let her be more careful, safety first." Mu Liang nodded with a smile.


    Yue Qinlan nodded again: "Okay."


    "But if someone bullies her, don''t be a coward. I''ll save her if she''s caught." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed.


    Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes and said, "With your words, she is afraid that she will let go of her hands and feet." "My people from Xuanwu City, don''t be cowardly. Of course, the premise is to save your life." Mu Liang said in a clear voice laughed.


    "Yeah, I''ll tell her." Yue Qinlan said that I follow your expression.


    She closed the notepad, stood up and said, "The Administration has something to do. I''ll go to work first."


    Mu Liang said warmly: "Go, pay attention to rest."


    "It''s all light work


    Not tired. "Yue Qinlan smiled like a flower.


    "You always say that." Mu Liang stretched out his hand to condense a mass of life elements and patted it into Yue Qinlan''s body.


    "I''m really not tired now." The corners of Yue Qinlan''s lips rose, she felt relaxed, and she felt light when she walked.


    If it goes on like this, she is afraid that her appearance will return to when she was 20 years old.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1198: Don''t you arrest me? (3 more)


    Velissaya slowly opened her beautiful eyes, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the feeling of touch from her body made her instantly refreshed.


    She looked around, the flat ground beneath her, and the surging sea water not far behind her, but the sea water kept moving backwards. Rather, it was the ground beneath her that was moving.


    "Where is this place?" Velishaya''s eyes widened and she looked around nervously.


    She only remembered encountering a huge sea monster in the sea, fainted after being attacked by the opponent, and appeared here when she woke up.


    Huli


    Verishaya looked back, and the figure of the sea dragon beast appeared on the sea. The other party glanced at her and disappeared into the sea again.


    "!!" Her heart suddenly twitched, and she could feel that the sea monster hadn''t left, but was hidden underwater and kept moving.


    Velishaya swallowed her saliva, she wanted to sneak into the water and leave, but now she doesn''t dare.


    She wondered, how did she survive under the attack of sea monsters?


    "I don''t understand." She stood up, hesitated, and decided to go to the island to have a look.


    Velishaya let her hair down to cover her translucent fin-like ears.


    She looked at the scales on her hands and feet, there was no extra cloth to cover it, and she could only bite the bullet and go up.


    The girl prayed in her heart, hoping that there would be no vicious people on the island, and that she would not be arrested and sold.


    step on???


    Verishaya walked barefooted and stepped up the stairs to the front of the Hanging Pavilion.


    The girl paused in her steps, and immediately became vigilant when she saw the heavily armed city defense troops.


    Diane walked out of the hanging pavilion and looked at Verishaya curiously. The other party looked like a human, but had scales on her hands and feet, and she was obviously not an ordinary person.


    She asked in a cold voice, "Are you going to the city?"


    "Didn''t you let me leave?" Verishaya asked cautiously.


    Diane raised her brows lightly, shook her head and said, "You can go anytime you want, no one will stop you."


    "..." Velishaya opened her mouth and didn''t know how to speak for a while. The other party didn''t know her identity as a sea monster?


    Diane reminded: "If you want to enter the city, you must abide by the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City, prohibit fighting in the city, and can''t do anything illegal."


    "Is there such a rule? Everyone is the same?" Velissaya''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Of course." Diane nodded.


    Verishaya hesitated for a while, but chose to go in and have a look, anyway, she couldn''t leave it for a while.


    "To enter the city, you need to clear the customs, and you need to pay the cost of production, a second-order magical beast spar or a primary and medium-level fierce beast spar." The staff said calmly.


    Verisaya didn''t ask much, she took out the demon beast spar and handed it to the staff.


    "Please cooperate with the registration information." The staff checked the monster spar and put it away after confirming that there was no problem, took out a new customs clearance document and started registration.


    "Okay." Velishaya nodded.


    "Name, how old, where do you live


    The staff kept asking


    UI


    Five questions.

 Chapter 996：

    Verishaya answered half-truths, but she was surprised and vigilant, why do you need to register so detailed when entering the city?


    "Okay, you can enter the city." After registering, the staff handed the customs clearance letter to the girl.


    "Okay." Verishaya looked at the wooden customs clearance ultimatum, carefully put it away, walked through the Hanging Pavilion under the direction of the staff, and walked towards Shanhaiguan.


    Diane stared at the dark blue long-haired girl, her icy eyes flashing, and she always felt that the other party was not simple.


    Zan Yan asked in a low voice, "Do you want to send someone to watch her?"


    Diane nodded and said, "Well, as long as she doesn''t violate the laws and regulations, don''t pay attention to her."


    "Yes." Zanyan nodded, turned around and arranged for someone to stare at Verishaya.


    Velishaya looked around and walked cautiously to the square in front of Shanhaiguan.


    She finds everything very novel, which is related to her seldom going ashore. Her father and mother told her since she was a child that humans are too scary, and people on the shore want to catch the siren to trade.


    After the Kraken turned sixteen, they had to leave the house and go out to practice. They could only go back after three years of practice. This was a clan rule.


    Velishaya just turned sixteen two months ago, and she is currently in the training period.


    The city defense army shouted: "Miss, don''t stay here, enter the city or leave."


    "I''m going into the city!" Velishaya whispered.


    The girl lowered her head and walked quickly to Shanhaiguan. After showing the customs clearance letter, she was successfully released.


    She looked back at Shanhaiguan, and was secretly relieved, but she was afraid of the unknown Xuanwu City.


    Velishaya walked into the business district, saw neat streets and shops, and smelled the seductive aroma, which made her stomach growl.


    Goooooooooo~??


    "It''s so fragrant!" Velissaya''s beautiful eyes lit up and walked forward following the smell.


    She stopped, looked at the words on the store, and whispered: "Delicious Sweet Potato Store..."


    The clerk asked politely, "Do you want to try the fresh roasted sweet potatoes?"


    The staff could see at a glance that Verishaya was coming to Xuanwu City for the first time, and she had never eaten roasted sweet potatoes, otherwise she would not have been standing in front of the store for so long. Verishaya hesitated, unable to resist the temptation, and went forward.


    ""? Taste it, be careful it''s hot. "The staff brought out a glazed plate with a small piece of cut roasted sweet potato in it, still steaming.


    "Okay." Velishaya picked up the roasted sweet potato with a small wooden stick, looked at the red and orange sweet potato flesh, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    oooo???


    She opened her small mouth and ate the small roasted sweet potato into her mouth. The unique aroma of roasted sweet potato filled her entire mouth.


    "Well, it''s delicious--"


    Velishaya''s dark blue eyes widened, her innocent face was filled with surprise emotions.


    The staff smiled and said, "You can buy some if you like. A piece of roasted sweet potato only needs a first-order Warcraft spar."


    Tasty Sweet Potato Shop has also undergone a price reform, with the price of roasted sweet potatoes being significantly reduced to cater to the New World market.


    "I don''t have any magic beast spar... only pearls." Velishaya blushed.


    She only had a monster spar on her body, which she had used when she entered the city. She had picked it up on the bottom of the sea.


    The staff patiently said: "Pearl, you have to go to the bank, exchange the pearls for Xuanwu coins, and then you can also buy roasted (Li''s) sweet potatoes."


    "Where is Qianzhuang?" Velissaya blinked her dark blue eyes.


    The staff member stretched out his finger and said, "You walk along this street until you see Zhenbao Building, and the Qianzhuang is right next to it."


    "Okay." Velishaya nodded gratefully.


    She took two steps forward, and couldn''t help but turn back and ask, "Do you all want to catch me?"


    Hey, why should I arrest you? "The staff are full of question marks.


    Is this the little cutie who just went out? To ask such a weird question.


    "Because I''m... I''m not the same as you." Velissa''s eyes turned, and the identity of the siren still had to be concealed.


    The staff member smiled indifferently and said, "It''s okay, you are a mutant, right? There are still many orcs in the business district. As long as there is no trouble here, it will be safe."


    Velissaya''s heart was in her heart, is what she said true?


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    1199: Can see bad luck. (1 more)


    At noon, in Salon City, on the main street of the East District.


    dong dong z\"^


    On both sides of the street, the townspeople were repairing their houses, and the hammers were ping-pong.


    step on???


    Xue Ji pulled her hood and walked quickly into a small alley.


    Behind her, Su Su followed closely, for fear of falling behind.


    Xue Ji suddenly stopped, turned her head and said angrily, "Don''t follow me anymore."


    The ever-changing witch is very depressed. Since she gave the girl a bite to eat, she has been following her, and she can''t drive away no matter how hard she tries.


    "I want to follow you." Susu bit her lower lip and said.


    She grasped the hem of her clothes tightly with her small hands, and looked up at the helpless and cold face of the Ever-changing Witch under the hood.


    "Why?" Xue Ji asked in a cold voice.


    "You are a good person." Susu said seriously.


    Xue Ji felt a big head, and said angrily: "What reason is this?"


    Susu shook her head and continued: "I follow you because there will be bad luck behind you, and I want to protect you."


    "Bad luck?" Xue Ji twitched the corners of her mouth. What kind of outrageous excuse is this?


    "Yes, I can see bad luck." Susu said seriously.


    The Ever-changing Witch looked at the serious girl 537, and muttered in her heart, is what she said true?


    Xue Ji said with a stern face: "Forget it, just follow if you like, but I want to tell you that what I''m going to do next is very dangerous, you don''t want to affect me, and you can''t tell me what you see.


    Is it white? "


    Susu''s eyes were bright, and she nodded quickly: "Well, I won''t affect you, and I won''t talk nonsense, or you will kill me."


    Xue Ji snorted coldly: "Hmph, if you reveal my secret, then I will really kill you."


    "Okay." Su Su Zhanyan smiled.


    She is not afraid of Xue Ji, but thinks that she is a very good person, otherwise it would be very easy to dump herself with her strength, there is no need to do this at all.


    "Let''s go, let''s inquire about the news." Xue Ji waved her hand and continued walking along the alley.


    Susu followed behind, and did not let the Variety Witch walk slower, but trotted to catch up.


    Suddenly, Xue Ji took the girl''s hand, walked forward quickly, and turned into another alley.


    Susu was puzzled, and just as she was about to ask, her mouth was covered by the ever-changing witch, and then she was hugged into her arms with one hand, covering her body with a cloak.


    With a cold face, Xue Ji leaned against the wall and went into stealth.


    The next moment, two figures appeared at the entrance of the alley, a man and a woman.


    The two were dressed in black, with face towels covering their faces, so they could not tell their age or appearance.


    "I''m sorry, where''s the person?" The woman in black said in shock.


    The man in black frowned and said hoarsely, "I saw them turn here, why did they disappear?"


    After the two people''s angry voices sounded, Susu''s body froze in the arms of the ever-changing witch.


    Xue Ji lowered her eyes and did not look at the two people at the entrance to avoid attracting their attention.


    She is very vigilant and knows that some strong people can lock on the target based on their eyes.


    "Damn, still lost,


    How to explain? "


    The woman in black snorted coldly.


    "Go around and look around, it shouldn''t be too far." The man in black said angrily.


    step on???


    The two walked across the alley and quickly left here.


    The ever-changing witch raised her eyes and stared at the alley, her body still motionless.


    Susu in her arms let out a light breath, didn''t the person leave, why didn''t she get up?


    The girl was puzzled, but she didn''t say anything, and continued to cuddle obediently.


    After a while, the two men in black appeared again.


    Xue Ji sneered at the corner of her mouth, and the man in black really came back.


    The woman in black said angrily, "Damn, I really lost it."


    The man in black whispered, "Let''s go, don''t waste time here."


    The two turned and left again, and the alley soon became quiet again.


    For the sake of caution, the ever-changing witch stayed in place for more than ten minutes, and after making sure that the man in black would not come back, she slowly stood up with the girl in her arms.


    She maintained her stealth state and walked out of the alley with very light steps.


    Xue Ji walked out of the alley, and her steps froze. She thought that the woman in black and the man in black who had left were hiding behind the wall, with a serious face as if they were waiting for something.


    Susu widened her eyes, bit her lower lip tightly, and held her breath.


    The Variety Witch held her breath and continued to walk forward with light steps.


    She secretly admired the two men in black for being so cunning,


    But fortunately, the Ever-changing Witch has ghost armor, and the experience accumulated in the past as a thief made her so vigilant.


    There was no accident, Xue Ji left the alley with Susu in her arms, far away.


    "Whoosh


    "It''s really cunning." Xue Ji let out a long sigh and put the girl down.


    "Sister, you are amazing." Susu''s eyes showed admiration.


    "Hmph, if you''re not careful, I won''t be able to live now." Xue Ji proudly raised her chin.


    "Hmm." Susu nodded in agreement.


    Xue Ji frowned and said in a low voice, "Who sent them here?"


    "Sister, there are many powerful people in Saran''er City. It may be that your performance in Yuzheng Firm was known to someone who wanted to arrest you back." Susu analyzed with a serious face.


    Xue Ji''s eyes flashed, and she said coldly, "Well, it may also be someone from Yuzheng."


    "Uncle Yuzheng probably won''t, he doesn''t look like a bad guy." Susu whispered.


    Xue Ji rolled her eyes and said angrily, "You can''t judge a person based on his appearance. You can''t judge whether a person is good or bad based on his appearance."


    This was a sentence written by Mu Liang in the play script. She felt it was right and she remembered it.


    "It also makes sense." Susu unconditionally agreed with what the Variety Witch said.


    Xue Ji sneered and said, "If Yuzheng really sent someone to deal with me, then I would definitely take his bones."


    "I''ll help you." Su Su said solemnly.


    The Variety Witch glanced at the girl, smiled and said nothing.


    "Really." Su Su pouted her face seriously.

 Chapter 997：

    "Go, go, go."


    Xue Ji waved her hand and said, "Go, continue to inquire about the news."


    "Okay." Su Su''s eyes were sparkling, and she followed.


    The two walked through a few small alleys and entered a tavern.


    The pub is full of people and is a good place to inquire about news.


    The two sat down in a corner and ordered two glasses of bitter ale and a plate of meat.


    Xue Ji looked at the frothy yellow bitter ale, hesitated for a while, but took a sip.


    "Ouch, it''s really unpleasant to drink." She almost rolled her eyes and spit out the drink in her mouth.


    She had drunk the ale from Xuanwu City, and then drank the bitter ale from here, and it was as hard to swallow as if she was drinking water.


    As its name suggests, bitter ale is bitter in the mouth, has a strong sour taste, and tastes unpleasant.


    "Sister, this bitter ale is delicious." Susu''s beautiful eyes shone brightly.


    "Heh, after two days, I''ll take you to drink really good wine." Xue Ji sneered.


    The wine in Xuanwu City is really good wine, and bitter ale is incomparable to it.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1200: How does she know the smell of urine? (2 more)


    Knock knock knock??


    "Lord Muliang!" Xiaomi knocked on the study door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s peaceful voice came out.


    The little maid pushed the door into the study and saluted Liyue and Mu Liang in the study.


    "Ms. Muliang, Miss Xue Ji is back with news again." Xiaomi said in a clear voice.


    "What did you say?" - Mu Liang raised his head.


    "Miss Xueji was followed today, but she''s been dumped..."


    Xiaomi looked at the book in her hand, and recounted the words of the ever-changing witch: "Then I went to the tavern to inquire about the news, and said that the bitter ale there is like urine, which is difficult to swallow.


    "Wine like urine?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    "How does she know the smell of urine?" Li Yue asked in a light tone.


    "..." Mu Liang almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiaomi also held back her laughter. She didn''t expect Liyue, who is usually so serious, to ask such a question.


    "Continue." Mu Liang raised his hand.


    Xiaomi sighed lightly and continued to recite the words of the ever-changing witch.


    She inquired some more news today, about the king.


    The king and the knight commander, the duke, and the earl are at odds with each other, and they have already secretly moved. As for what it is, there is no specific information.


    "It''s not safe to sit in this king''s seat." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed.


    The little maid left the study after reporting.


    A smile flashed in Li Yue''s eyes, and she turned her head and asked, "Mu Liang, what do you think that bitter ale tastes like?"


    "You want to know?"


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and he said with a smile, "I can satisfy you."


    "Uh, I don''t want to know." Li Yue hurriedly shook her head.


    "Haha...I don''t know either." Mu Liang smiled and shrugged.


    He said softly, "Go and call Qinyi over."


    "Okay." Li Yue didn''t ask what to do, she stood up and turned to leave the study.


    Not long after, the silver-haired girl returned with Yue Qinyi.


    Yue Qinyi asked curiously, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, what are you looking for from me?"


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and motioned Yue Qinyi to sit down, and went straight to the subject: "I want to ask you, how is the wine in Haiting Kingdom?"


    Yue Qinyi shook her head and said:


    "The wine of Haiding Kingdom, I have drunk it several times,


    The taste wasn''t great, but those adventurers and knights liked it. "


    "What kind of wine is there?" Mu Liang asked with interest.


    "There are three common wines, bitter ale, rum, and dark wine."


    Yue Qinyi said crisply:


    ¡õQ


    "Bitter ale is the cheapest, costing only one silver coin for a glass, while rum and dark wine are more expensive, and a glass costs three silver coins.


    No matter how bad the wine is, it is not affordable for ordinary people, that is, those adventurers who have more money can drink it all the time.


    "Which of the three wines is the best to drink?" Mu Liang picked up the pencil and wrote the names of the three wines on the paper.


    "To be honest, it doesn''t taste good." Yue Qinyi spread her hands, looking disgusted.


    Mu Liang said warmly: "There is also wine in Xuanwu City, can you taste it and evaluate it?"


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi showed an interested look on her face.


    "I''ll get it." Li Yue stood up.


    "Well, bring a little of all the wine." Mu Liang instructed.


    "Okay." Li Yue responded and stepped out of the study.


    Yue Qinyi looked at Mu Liang, her straight eyes did not feel embarrassed at all.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    Yue Qinyi tilted her head and said firmly: "You asked me to taste wine because you want to do wine business in Haiting Kingdom."


    "Yes." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    He thinks that the wine of Xuanwu City is very good, and those who like to drink will like it as long as they have drunk the wine of Xuanwu City.


    Yue Qinyi shook her head and said seriously, "With Yuzheng Firm here, it''s a little difficult for you to do business."


    "How do you say?" Mu Liang put on a look of listening intently.


    "Yuzheng Firm has a great influence in Haiting Kingdom, and it is difficult for foreign forces to operate there." Yue Qinyi said softly.


    Mu Liang shrugged and said calmly: "I don''t think so, as long as my things are good enough, there will naturally be people who know the goods and trade with me."


    "I admit that in terms of perfume and food, Xuanwu City is indeed much better than Yuzheng Firm''s, but I''m not sure about other things." Yue Qinyi said seriously. Mu Liang stretched out his hand and twisted Yue Qinyi''s sleeve, and asked, "The clothes you wear, the fabric you use, is also unique to Xuanwu City, is it worse than the fabric of Yuzheng Firm?


    "...Better than Yuzheng Firm." Yue Qinyi showed an embarrassed look on her face.


    She just remembered that the clothes she was wearing were also from Xuanwu City. The fabric was soft and skin-friendly, and it felt smooth to the touch. It was even better than the king''s clothes.


    Mu Liang cited more than ten kinds of items in a row, and asked calmly, "How does this glass cup, ceramics, bicycle... compare with Yuzheng Firm?"


    "...You won." Yue Qinyi smiled bitterly, unable to refute at all.


    ...for flowers...


    Mu Liang leaned back, and did not underestimate Yuzheng Firm.


    Just doing business, it''s not about who is more famous, but depends on who''s things are better, which consumers will judge for themselves.


    He thinks that the things in Xuanwu City are not bad. As long as the price is right, there will be many people who are willing to do business with him when it is worth the money.


    step on???


    The silver-haired girl came back, followed by Xiao Zi, holding a tray in her hand with a few jugs of wine on it, and the color of the wine could be clearly seen on the transparent glass jug.


    Yue Qinyi''s eyes fell on the jug, and she smelled the enticing aroma of wine.


    She was surprised, and just by smelling the smell, she knew that the wine in the tray would not be bad.


    "Pour the wine and let Qinyi taste it." Mu Liang lifted the bar.


    "Yes." Xiao Zi picked up one of the jugs, poured a small glass of pale yellow wine, and placed it in front of Yue Qinyi.


    Mu Liang introduced: "This is wheat wine."


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi picked up the wine glass, first smelled the aroma of the wine, there was a faint scent, like wheat and something else.


    She took a sip of the wheat wine, the wine was slightly astringent, and then the fermented wheat fragrance diffused in her mouth, bringing a unique taste.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Yue Qinyi''s beautiful eyes lit up, and her pretty face was full of surprise.


    Wheat wine is not as bitter as imagined, nor sour, but only slightly astringent, but surprisingly delicious, several times better than bitter beer.


    She drank all the wine in the cup, and smashed her mouth.


    Li Yue asked softly, "Compared with bitter ale, which is better?"


    Yue Qinyi said firmly: "Of course wheat wine is better, bitter beer is incomparable to it."


    She looked at the wheat wine left in the jug and wanted to drink another glass.


    Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction, having an idea in his heart,


    "Try white wine again, just pour half a glass." He gestured again.


    Hearing this, Xiao Zi picked up another jug, poured the transparent and colorless liquor into the glass, and poured half a glass and handed it to Yue Qinyi.


    Yue Qinyi looked at the wine glass and commented, "Transparent wine smells very fragrant and a little pungent."


    She raised her eyes and teased: "But only half a cup, is it too stingy?"


    Mu Liang smiled and shook his head, explaining: "Drink less liquor, it''s easy to get drunk."


    The degree of white wine is several times higher than that of wheat wine. If you drink too much, you will easily get drunk. Besides, there is still fruit wine for her to taste.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1201: Sure enough, women understand women better. (3 more)


    "Drinking a glass of wine will get you drunk?" Yue Qinyi smiled, with her strength, it''s not so easy to get drunk. Mu Liang didn''t explain, he lifted his chin and said, "Let''s try it first."


    The corners of Li Yue''s lips rose slightly, looking like she was watching a good show.


    Yue Qinyi didn''t care, but she was still curious about liquor.


    She squeezed the wine glass with two fingers, raised her face slightly and drank it.


    \"hiss???"


    Yue Qinyi''s beautiful blue eyes trembled, her throat was extremely spicy, and her nose was a little sore.


    "It''s so spicy!" She couldn''t help coughing, her eyes were slightly red.


    Li Yue covered her mouth and chuckled, recalling the first time she drank baijiu, which was similar to Yue Qinyi.


    Xiao Zi raised her hand and patted Yue Qinyi''s back lightly, and asked with concern, "Miss Qinyi, are you alright?"


    "Are you okay?" Yue Qinyi twitched the corners of her mouth.


    She felt warm in her body, and after the pungency in her throat passed, her whole body felt comfortable.


    "How about "five-three-seven"?" Mu Liang asked in a clear voice.


    "Good wine, I feel warm after drinking it all." Yue Qinyi''s eyes flickered.


    She stared at Mu Liang''s black eyes, and continued to comment: "This is even better than the special wine offered by the palace, and it has a strong stamina."


    "There is a stronger liquor, do you want to try it?" Xiao Zijiao asked innocently.

 Chapter 998：

    The liquor Yue Qinyi had just drank had an alcohol content of around 2+, and there was also liquor above 30%.


    She heard the words and looked at Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang said gently, "Pour half a cup and try."


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi looked expectant.


    Xiao Zi poured another half a glass of high-quality liquor and carefully handed it to her.


    Yue Qinyi smelled the aroma of the wine and knew that this glass of wine was stronger than the last glass of white wine.


    This time, she didn''t take a sip, but drank the white wine in three sips.


    "Cough cough, so spicy!"


    Yue Qinyi choked for a moment, a blush appeared on her pretty face, and she was a little drunk.


    "How is it?" Mu Liang looked at the short-haired woman with a smile on his right hand.


    "This... is better." Yue Qinyi seemed to be at a loss for words, opened her moist mouth, and exhaled hot air.


    She blinked her blue eyes, and the wine she drank in the study was better than the wine she drank in Haiting Kingdom.


    "Are you okay?" Mu Liang asked with concern.


    Yue Qinyi shook her head and said with a big tongue: "I''m fine, I can still drink."


    The study door was pushed open, and Yue Qinlan walked into the study, looking at her red-faced sister in amazement. She asked suspiciously, "What happened?"


    "It''s okay???" Yue Qinyi smiled and rolled her beautiful eyes.


    "Drinking?" Yue Qinlan frowned slightly and came to her sister''s side.


    Yue Qinyi nodded and said softly, "I just drank a little."


    "It doesn''t look like he just drank a little." Yue Qinlan said with a smile.


    "Drink some star tea and untie the bar." Mu Liang said, looking at the little maid.


    When Xiao Zi heard this, she poured a cup of star tea and handed it to Yue Qinyi.


    After eating a cup of hot tea, Yue Qinyi regained her spirits, and her dizzy feeling dissipated.


    "Xingchen tea can still hangover?" Yue Qinyi said spiritually.


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    He opened his mouth and asked: "Evaluate, what price can these wines of mine sell in Haiding Kingdom?"


    "Wheat wine, it''s no problem to sell a glass of five to ten silver coins. Those adventurers and knights should like it very much." Yue Qinyi expressed her thoughts. She pondered for a while and continued, "As for the liquor, the first cup of that liquor can be sold for a hundred gold coins, so no one wants to worry about it."


    "One hundred gold coins, that is, one hundred first-order Warcraft spar..." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    Yue Qinyi continued: "The second cup of that liquor can be sold for 200 gold coins a cup, which is the same price as the royal family''s special wine."


    Mu Liang raised his brows and said calmly, "According to what you said, the special wine offered by the royal family is not as good as my white wine, so my price can be set a little higher."


    "Also, but there will be fewer people who can afford liquor." Yue Qinyi reminded.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, and said calmly, "I want to sell liquor as a high-end product, and a bottle is priced at a thousand second-order Warcraft spar."


    There is no good wine in the New World, but Xuanwu City has it, so it can be sold at a high price.


    If the amount of liquor is small, then sell it at a high price and supply it to the rich, who can afford it.


    If the output of wheat wine is high, it will be distributed to the low-priced market, and you can also earn Warcraft spar.


    "A bottle of 1,000 second-order Warcraft spar!" Yue Qinyi twitched the corners of her mouth, frightened by Mu Liang''s price.


    Mu Liang asked with a smile, "Can''t those nobles afford it?"


    "That''s not true." Yue Qinyi smiled bitterly.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice: "The production of liquor is very low, and the price is not high. After all, there are no other places."


    When something is unique to a certain power, then they have pricing power.


    "Yes, indeed." Yue Qinyi nodded slowly.


    "I don''t think the price is too high. You can add more." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Liyue nodded in agreement: "One bottle sells 3,000 second-order Warcraft spar, I think it is more appropriate..."


    "Alright, then three thousand." Mu Liang nodded.


    "..." The corners of Yue Qinyi''s eyes jumped. After a few words, the price was a thousand more expensive second-order Warcraft spar. If the chat continued, wouldn''t the price double?


    Mu Liang continued: "High-level liquor, a bottle of 5,000 second-order Warcraft spar."


    "..." Yue Qinyi''s expression became numb.


    Yue Qinlan suggested: "Yes, let''s make the wine bottle better, make it a limited supply, and the price can be higher.


    "Well, yes." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    Yue Qinyi said in a low voice, "Aren''t you afraid of me speaking out?"


    She admired Mu Liang a little, and talked about the price of drinks in front of her, not treating her as an outsider at all.


    "You won''t." Yue Qinlan said firmly.


    Yue Qinyi raised her eyebrows slightly and asked in surprise, "So sure?"


    "Because you are my sister." Yue Qinlan said as a matter of course.


    Yue Qinyi smiled and rolled her sister''s eyes: "Okay, you''re right."


    "How is the fruit wine priced?" Xiao Zi asked softly.


    "Fruit wine?" Yue Qinyi''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    "Well, there are a few more fruit wines that you can try." Mu Liang gestured.


    Even if Xuanwu City is an ordinary fruit, it is not comparable to the fruit from the outside world. It is many times more delicious and more nutritious than the fruit from the outside world.


    The little maid cleverly picked up the jug and poured wine, pouring a glass of each fruit wine.


    Yue Qinyi tasted it and was impressed by the slightly sweet fruit 3.6 wine.


    "Delicious, I prefer fruit wine, this one can be sold for 100 gold coins," she suggested.


    Mu Liang said in a gentle voice, "Then listen to you, a cup of 100 gold coins, a bottle will sell for 1,000 first-order Warcraft spar."


    Fruit wine is easier to brew than white wine, and the price can be lower.


    Yue Qinyi blinked her blue eyes and said in astonishment, "I mean, why is the price of fruit wine lower than that of white wine?"


    "Is it low?" Mu Liang let out a laugh.


    "I also think it''s low, and the price of fruit wine can be the same as that of white wine.


    Yueqin''s blue eyes flickered slightly, and she said gracefully, "Didn''t you say that fruit wine can be used for beauty and beauty, and it can be sold to those noble women, they will like it.


    Mu Liang glanced at Yue Qinlan, and sure enough, women understand women better.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize.


    OOOo


    1202: Workers. (1 more)


    dong dong dong


    In Xuanwu City, the center of the business district, the Xuanwu bell on the clock tower was rang.


    "Aha???"


    On the first floor of the three-star building, in the deepest room, Verisaya woke up from the bed yawning.


    "It''s so comfortable, I don''t even want to get up." Velishaya rubbed her eyes and wanted to stay in bed with a soft animal skin pillow.


    After she came to the commercial area, she took the pearls on her body to the bank and exchanged them for Xuanwu coins, which were only 20 yuan, so that she could eat enough and live in the Sanxing Building for the night.


    The girl stayed in bed for nearly two hours, her stomach kept protesting and screaming, and she slowly got up and got out of bed when she was too hungry.


    "I''m so hungry..." Verisaya flattened her mouth and turned to go to the bathroom.


    The skin on her body is a little dry and needs to be hydrated.


    The girl turned on the faucet and let the water wet her arms. The dull blue-purple scales returned to their original luster after contact with water.


    Krakens are special. They are different from humans. Although they can live ashore, they need to soak in water every day, otherwise they will lose their energy and even lose their strength.


    Whoa whoa???


    Velishaya closed her beautiful eyes and felt the water being absorbed by the scales, and her skin became hydrated again24.


    This process lasted for half an hour, and the girl turned off the faucet with no end in sight, and her mental state was much better. Gollum???


    "I''m so hungry, let''s go out and find something to eat." Verishaya clutched her stomach and lost her spirits again.


    She tidied up briefly and left the room.


    In the reception hall, Xiao Pei, who was sitting behind the counter, raised his head and greeted politely, "Morning!"


    Velissaya said softly, "Uh, early!"


    "Did you rest last night?" Xiao Pei asked with a smile.


    Verishaya nodded vigorously and praised sincerely: "Very good, it''s the first time I slept so comfortably."


    "Do you want to continue living then?" Xiao Pei asked in a crisp voice.


    Velishaya touched her waist, blushing and embarrassed: "I don''t have any Xuanwu coins anymore..."


    Xiao Pei blinked her beautiful eyes, tilted her head and asked, "Where''s the beast spar?"


    "Neither..." Verisaya grabbed the corner of her clothes with her little hands, her voice getting lower and lower.


    Xiao Pei''s face revealed: "This is difficult to do. Without Xuanwu coins and monster spar, you will be hungry in the commercial area." Verishaya asked seriously: "Then how can there be Xuanwu coins?"


    She likes it very much. First, she likes the food here, and second, she likes the safety and tolerance here.


    Xiaopei snapped her fingers and said, "Work, or exchange valuables for Xuanwu coins at the bank."


    "I don''t have anything to exchange..." Velishaya was lost.


    Xiao Pei thought about it and suggested, "Then you can find a job in the business district, provided you are ''clean'' enough."


    To recruit people in the business district, the premise is that the identity of the other party is undoubtedly clear, not a spy of other forces, and will not do things that damage the interests of Xuanwu City.


    "Clean?" Velissaya blinked her dark blue eyes.


    Xiao Pei didn''t explain much.


    Just coquettishly said:


    "Go to the Zhenbao Building to find Lord Huxian, she can decide whether you can stay in the business district or not."


    "Okay." Velishaya nodded, knowing where the Treasure House was.


    When she went to the Qianzhuang yesterday, the treasure building was behind her.


    The girl left the Sanxing Building, identified the direction, and walked towards the Treasure Building hungry.


    Soon after, she stood outside the Zhenbao Building, looking at the renovated and magnificent facade, hesitant to go in. Just when Velishaya hesitated, a charming voice came from behind.


    The fox immortal came twitching step by step, the eight fox tails swaying behind her.


    She looked at the beautiful Verishaya and said charmingly: "If you like, go in and have a look, Zhenbaolou doesn''t eat people.


    Velishaya turned her head and caught her breath after seeing the foxtail woman''s face.


    "Interesting person." Hu Xianmei laughed out loud, looking at the girl''s blank expression, she thought it was very interesting.


    Velishaya looked at the foxtail of the foxtail woman and said crampedly, "I, I''m here to find Lord Foxxian."


    She was amazed, it turned out that humans are also different, and that fluffy tail really wanted to get started.


    The first time she left the Kraken station, she didn''t know much about the human world, let alone the existence of orcs.


    "I am, what''s the matter?" The fox fairy stopped in front of Verishaya.


    The foxtail woman wearing high heels is a head taller than the barefoot Verishaya, which brings a lot of oppression.

 Chapter 999：

    "Ah, you are Lord Fox Immortal?!" Velishaya took two steps back, trying not to make herself timid.


    The fox fairy raised her brows lightly and asked amusingly, "Do I look scary?"


    "No, it''s not." Velishaya shook her head vigorously.


    "Then tell me, what''s the matter with me?" Hu Xian hugged her arms in front of her, her tail wrapped around her body.


    Verishaya whispered: "I want to work in the commercial area and earn Xuanwu coins..."


    The girl''s idea is to stay in the business district in the future and complete the three-year experience.


    The rule of the Kraken family is that the sixteen-year-old Kraken must go out to practice for three years, but there is no requirement for where to practice.


    The fox fairy was surprised and asked calmly, "Then tell me, why do you want to work in the commercial area?"


    "Because I want to earn Xuanwu coins..." Velishaya lowered her head.


    "Then what?" Hu Xian looked at the girl amusingly.


    "Then buy delicious food." Velissaya''s little hands and fingers were entangled with each other, a little embarrassed.


    "Just for this?" Hu Xian wanted to laugh more and more.


    Velishaya raised her head and nodded seriously: "Mmmm."


    "Where are you from?" The fox fairy circled the girl and looked at the scales on her body.


    Verisaya hesitated for a moment, but still told the truth: "The depths of Da Tinghai


    "How did you come to Xuanwu City?" Fox Immortal asked again.


    Velishaya hesitated again, and finally sighed and told the truth embarrassedly.


    "I was attacked by sea monsters, and then woke up outside the Hanging Pavilion?" Hu Xian''s face showed a strange color.


    "What I said is true, I didn''t lie to you." Velissaya hurriedly explained.


    "I''ll check." Hu Xian waved his hand and had an answer in his heart.


    She looked at the girl and asked, "Is there anything else you want to tell me?" 537


    Velishaya took a deep breath and asked softly, "I''m a siren... Will it be dangerous if I work in a commercial area?"


    "Sea-Monster?" Foxxian''s face showed surprise, what is a Kraken?


    "Yes." Velizaya observed the expression of the foxtail woman, trying to see something from her face.


    Fox Xian thought for a while and said calmly: "As long as you don''t violate the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City, you will be very safe in the business district, and no one can make trouble here."


    "Then I can work here?" Verisaya got up, her dark blue eyes full of hope.


    Hu Xian said charmingly: "The perfume store is just short of people. You can try it out. You can take a look at the three-day shift, and you can stay if there is no problem."


    Verishaya has a beautiful face and is very suitable for working in a perfume shop, which can attract customers to buy perfume.


    "Yes, I will try my best." Velissaya''s face showed excitement.


    The corner of the fox fairy''s mouth buzzed with a smile, half-jokingly said: "Don''t be too happy, if I find out that you have other intentions, you will be more uncomfortable than death."


    "No, I have no other idea." Velissaya''s heart shook, and she quickly shook her head to say no.


    The fox fairy lifted the I bar and gestured: "Go, I will be very busy this afternoon, go to the perfume store to get used to the environment first."


    This afternoon, the rock turtle will be close to the Haiding Kingdom, and the business district will be open to the public as usual.


    "Yes." Velishaya nodded vigorously.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1203: You can have a child. (2 more)


    Xuanwu City, the eighth floor of the highland.


    Inside the palace, Bai Shuang was walking back and forth in the main hall.


    Yue Qinyi put her hand on Bai Shuang''s shoulder, and said angrily: "Don''t turn around, Mu Liang should be fine soon." During lunch, Mu Liang said that he would send them to the commercial area, so he was here. waiting.


    "It''s been an hour of waiting." Bai Shuang sighed.


    She was about to go back to Haiding Kingdom, and she was excited every time she thought about it, pacing in the main hall for a long time.


    Yue Qinyi laughed and said, "I haven''t approached Haiting Kingdom yet, what are you worried about?"


    "Isn''t it fast?" Bai Shuang pouted.


    Yue Qinyi pointed to the swinging clock on the wall and said softly, "It''s only in the afternoon, it''s only twelve o''clock now."


    "Okay." Baishuangzhang lowered his head.


    step on???


    Yueqinlan walked over and jokingly said:


    Isl


    "Can''t wait?"


    "Sister Qinlan." Baishuang raised her head to say hello.


    Yue Qinlan reassured: "Don''t worry, Mu Liang is almost finished.


    "I''m not in a hurry." Bai Shuang''s beautiful eyes fluttered, saying something against her heart.


    Yue Qinyi glanced at her, smiling without revealing it.


    step on???


    Mino walked over quickly, carrying a large bag of cookies in his arms.


    She handed the biscuits forward and said softly, "Sister Baishuang, these are the biscuits I made, you can take them back and eat them."


    Baishuang''s beautiful eyes lit up and thanked: "Thank you."


    Mino reluctantly said:


    "If you are free in the future, you can come back often as a guest."


    "I will." Bai Shuang nodded vigorously, reached out and hugged the rabbit-eared girl.


    Yue Qinyi raised her brows lightly and asked with a smile, "Ah, Xiao Nuo, don''t I have any cookies? n


    Minuo blinked his blue eyes and said as a matter of course: "Sister Qinyi will live in Xuanwu City after that, of course, there will be no cookies."


    Yue Qinyi was stunned, when did she say she wanted to live in Xuanwu City?


    She looked at Yue Qinlan, while her sister turned her head sideways, ignoring her inquiring gaze.


    Yue Qinyi suddenly understood in her heart that it must be her sister who made a messy promise.


    tread???


    "Are you ready?" Mu Liang came out of the study with Li Yue behind him.


    "Ready!!" Bai Shuang responded immediately.


    "Let''s go then." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Let''s go." Bai Shuang took Yue Qinyi''s hand and walked out excitedly.


    "Slow down." Yue Qinyi pulled her hand, causing Bai Shuang to slow down, two steps behind Mu Liang.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at her sister and understood that she was telling Bai Shuang not to walk in front of Mu Liang, which was her respect for the Lord of a City.


    Bai Shuang blinked her purple-gold eyes, and Yue Qinyi glared at her and followed her honestly.


    Everyone walked out of the palace, and the carriage was ready.


    "Lord Mu Liang!" Hu Xi stood beside the carriage, raised his hand and gave a military salute to Mu Liang.


    "Well, let''s go." Mu Liang gestured with his eyes lowered, and stepped into the carriage.


    Yue Qinlan, Bai Shuang and the others also got into the car, and the moon wolf roared, pulling the carriage and galloping away from the heights.


    When the carriage arrived at the Outer City Wengcheng, it was already an hour later.


    With the running speed of the moon wolves, it took one hour to slow down from the highland to the barn city.


    Moon Wolf slowed down, pulled the carriage through Wengcheng, entered the commercial area, and drove towards Shanhaiguan.


    When they arrived at Shanhaiguan, the fox fairy was already waiting.


    "How long did you wait?" Mu Liang and the others got out of the carriage.


    "Just here." The corners of Fox Immortal''s lips rose, and she reached out to hold Mu Liang''s hand.


    She stayed in the business district in the morning, taught Velishaya in the perfume shop, and went to visit several new stores to check the professional knowledge of the staff. Yue Qinyi looked at the fox fairy holding Mu Liang''s hand, turned her head to look at her sister, saw her expression indifferent, and sighed inwardly that her sister was unsatisfactory. Everyone boarded Shanhaiguan, came to the city wall, and looked at the endless sea.


    Diane walked quickly and said respectfully, "Lord City Lord."


    "Did you send someone to investigate?" Mu Liangping asked in a peaceful voice.


    "Sibeki has gone and hasn''t come back," explained Diane.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    Bai Shuang stood on the city wall with a slight jump, and looked obliquely ahead, which was the direction the rock turtle was heading.


    Mu Liang turned his head and said, "Fox Fairy, after arriving at Hai Ting Kingdom, pay attention to safety."


    "I will." Hu Xianmei nodded with a smile.


    She is going to follow Yue Qinyi and Bai Shuang to Haiting Kingdom, meet King Haiting, and send a formal greeting.


    Huhuhu???


    A dark shadow appeared on the horizon in the distance, quickly approaching Shanhaiguan.


    "It''s Xibeqi who is back." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    "I''m back." From a distance, Xibeqi''s excited voice came.


    Diane whispered, "I''m so happy, I found out."


    Huhuhu???


    The vampire girl descended from the sky and landed in front of Mu Liang, her blood-red eyes turning golden.


    "Lord Muliang, I can see the land, as well as the port and the big ship." Xibeiqi said innocently.


    Mu Liangping asked peacefully, "How far is it from us?"


    Xi Beqi said crisply: "At the speed of Xiao Xuanwu, you can arrive in half an hour."


    "oo? Good." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    Bai Shuang hugged Bhikkhu and muttered, "I have to wait for half an hour."


    She looked back at Mu Liang and asked seriously, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, do you want Xuanwu City to dock?"


    Mu Liang shook his head and said indifferently, "No, I will keep a safe distance from the land."


    If the rock turtle came to the shore, it would inevitably cause a huge panic in the Haiding Kingdom.


    "That''s good." Bai Shuang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But I want to remind you that if someone attacks, Xuanwu City will fight back." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Bai Shuang said with a serious face: "I will tell my father to avoid conflicts."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded lightly.


    Bai Shuang looked towards the sea, looking forward to the moment when she saw her father and mother.


    Yue Qinyi also expects in her heart that as long as Bai Shuang is brought back safely, she will be able to enter the palace''s library to read the buried secrets.


    "Hopefully I can find what I want..." she whispered to herself.


    "Sister, you must come back." Yue Qinlan came to her sister and held (Li Haozhao) her hand.


    Yue Qinyi patted her sister''s hand lightly, and sighed softly, "Oh, let''s talk about it when I''m done with that over there."


    She is still keen to find the secrets of the mainland''s changes, and it is a little difficult to keep her in one place for a long time.


    Yue Qinlan snorted softly: "Humph, if you leave again, I will take you back myself."

 Chapter 1000：

    "You can catch me?" Yue Qinyi laughed dumbly.


    Yue Qinlan said to herself elegantly: "Sister, my strength is no worse than yours."


    "You are lucky to meet Mu Liang." Yue Qinyi was silent for a while, sighing helplessly.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and agreed: "Yeah, I''m very lucky."


    Yue Qinyi rolled her eyes and said in a low voice, "But you have to work harder. For example, you can have a child..."


    u..." The smile at the corner of Yue Qinlan''s mouth froze.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. transport.


    1204: The Kingdom of Haiding is about to be destroyed! (3 more)


    Keunu got off a merchant ship, holding a bag containing gold coins in his hand. Hearing the sound, he knew that there would be no shortage of gold coins in the bag.


    "Hey, it''s comfortable to deal with interesting people." He smiled proudly, took out half of the gold coins in the bag, and stuffed it into his pocket.


    He has become accustomed to this, charging high parking fees, and then deducting part of it for his own use.


    0^huli


    He weighed the remaining gold coins in the bag and prepared to hand them in.


    "Ah, what is that?"


    "My God, is that an island?"


    "Run, the sea monsters are here!!"


    port,


    People screamed in horror, pushing and running towards Saluner City.


    "I''m sorry, don''t push it!" Keounu''s face showed an unpleasant look, and he was pushed several times by the rushing crowd, and the purse in his hand almost came out of his hand.


    "Run!" A terrified voice sounded beside Keunu.


    During the run, people kept falling into the sea, and the scene was chaotic.


    Looking at the terrified expressions on people''s faces, Keunu slowly turned his head and looked behind him with doubts and incomprehensions.


    When he saw a large shadow on the sea in the distance, his face instantly turned white.


    It was a behemoth, and 537 was approaching the port, still ten kilometers away.


    "What is that!?" Keunu screamed in horror, feeling his legs go weak and trembling.


    The next moment, he was knocked to the ground, and the people who ran past ignored him at all, and fled for their lives outside the port humbly.


    "Don''t step on me, don''t step on me!!" Keunu screamed, hurriedly protecting his head with his hands to avoid being trampled to death.


    During the struggle, all the gold coins in the clothes fell out, but no one stopped to pick them up.


    "Damn, cough..." Keunu screamed again and again, the fear in his heart deepened.


    He also wanted to escape, but he couldn''t get up at all. He was trampled on more than a dozen feet, all of which caused internal injuries and severe pain all over his body.


    "Run, the Kingdom of Haiding is about to be destroyed!!"


    "Leave here, the sea monsters are here..."


    The sound of fear was endless, and the port became chaotic. Many people fell to the ground, and the unlucky ones were trampled and injured.


    "Cough cough!!" Keunu coughed, staggering up from the ground, and there was no one beside him.


    He looked up at the sea, the huge figure was still approaching, and he could already see the huge head of the cedg turtle.


    At this time, the rock turtle was five kilometers away from the port, and it slowly stopped.


    Its limbs can already touch the bottom of the sea, so it slowly turns its body so that the side of Shanhaiguan is facing the port.


    ie Hua D La


    Because of the rock turtle''s movements, the sea water violently swelled, causing the large ship parked in the port to shake.


    The sea water slapped on the port and wet Keunu''s body.


    "Cough cough..." Keunu''s face became even more ugly.


    He wiped the seawater off his face, frowned at the behemoth in the distance, and said in amazement, "Have you stopped?"


    Keunu swallowed his saliva, but did not turn around and leave.


    He stared at the rock turtle on the sea in the distance, wondering why he suddenly stopped moving?


    After more than ten minutes, the rock turtle on the sea still did not move.


    "Really moving?" Keunu was surprised.


    step on???


    The sound of neat footsteps came, and the knight **** of Salon City appeared.


    It was a team of twenty, dressed in black armor and armed with iron spears.


    Leading the team was Pando, who was forty-five years old, a knight with seventh-order strength.


    "Evacuate the crowd." Pando ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes!!" The knights responded, but the fear on their faces remained undiminished.


    They got up and running and started helping to evacuate the crowd.


    Pando stared at the sea in the distance. The huge rock turtle gave him a great sense of oppression. The fear was born from within, and it couldn''t go away.


    "Is this really a sea monster?" Pando''s palms were sweating, and he had a desire to escape, but as a knight, he knew he couldn''t escape. step on???


    "Captain, the commander of the knights has been informed, and someone should come soon." The young knight went up to report.


    "Yeah." Pando nodded,


    After he turned his head to look at the port, there was still fear on the faces of the people, some of them daring to stay where they were, watching the rock turtles on the sea in the distance.


    Time passed slowly and the port calmed down.


    step on???


    "It''s the knight commander, and the knight guards from the palace are here too!!


    "It''s great, it''s saved!!"


    The people cheered and made way for the knight commander and two hundred knights to reach the port.


    The knight commander was in a bad mood and came to the port with a dark face. When he saw the huge creature on the sea in the distance, his face changed instantly.


    Pando''s face was still solemn, and he said hoarsely: "Knight Commander, you are here."


    "What''s the situation?" The knight commander''s face was gloomy, he thought it was just an ordinary sea monster, but he didn''t expect to see such a behemoth.


    "The situation is like this, this sea monster is..." Pando said with a serious face, and repeated the situation before and after the appearance of the rock turtle. He said hoarsely: "Such a big sea monster... It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    "Me too." The knight captain''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could only see the outline of the rock turtle, but he couldn''t see what was on it.


    Pando asked, "Knight Commander, what should we do now?"


    "Look first, maybe it''s just passing by." The knight commander whispered.


    He prayed in his heart, hoping that the sea monster was just passing by, otherwise he really wanted to fight it, fearing that he would be killed and injured.


    "What did the king say?" Pando asked curiously.


    A gloomy color flashed in the bottom of the knight''s long eyes, but his tone was calm: "The king has ordered that the sea monsters must be stopped or killed."


    "...How can this be stopped." Pando twitched the corners of his mouth.


    He looked back at the knights behind him. These knights alone might not be enough for that sea monster to stick their teeth between their teeth.


    "Are you afraid?" The knight commander looked at Pando, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "No." Pando''s spirit was shocked, and he quickly held his head high.


    As a knight, the most taboo thing is to be timid before a battle, that is not the spirit a knight should have.


    "Hmph, best." The knight commander snorted coldly.


    "Yes!" Pando nodded vigorously, carefully hiding his inner fear.


    The knight commander raised his chin and warned, "I brought you out, don''t lose my face."


    "I understand." Pando nodded vigorously again.


    "Very good." The knight commander slowly shifted his gaze.


    He frowned and said suddenly, "Wait, is there something approaching?"


    Pando turned his head to look, and sure enough, he saw something in the sky, it was a large black cloud that was spreading towards the port.


    "Alert!!" The knight commander shouted with a solemn expression. Pando raised the spear in his hand, and the fear in his heart deepened.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    1205: Magical way. (1 more)


    Baishuang''s beautiful eyes lit up, staring at the distant port, and said excitedly: "Here, I''m finally back."


    "Go." Mu Liang stretched out his hand.


    Clouds spewed out from his palm, building a floating avenue of clouds in the air, spreading to the distant port.


    "The carriage is ready." Yue Qinlan came gracefully.


    Behind her, two octagonal beasts were pulling the carriage, and Yao''er was the entourage.


    "Get in the car." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang, thank you." Bai Shuang thanked Mu Liang solemnly.


    "Go." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    The fox fairy blinked her rose-red eyes and said charmingly: "Wait~ I''ll be back."


    "Pay attention to safety." Mu Liang nodded and gestured.


    "Yes." Fox Immortal left a charming smile, and turned around and entered the carriage.


    At this time, Huxi had quietly entered a stealth state and followed him into the carriage.


    "Sister, contact the resonant bug if you have something." Yue Qinlan urged.


    In order to facilitate contact with her sister, she specially ordered a resonance bug from Mu Liang.


    "Understood." Yue Qinyi smiled knowingly and raised her hand to signal the resonance bug on her shoulder.


    "Come back early." Yue Qinlan waved her hand and watched her sister board the carriage.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang ordered.


    Yao Er pulled the reins, and the Octagonal Tooth Beast galloped up, pulling the carriage and galloping down the Yunwu Avenue.


    In the carriage, Bai Shuang held Jin Bhikchu and looked out the window with burning eyes.


    The fox fairy looked at Yue Qinyi with a smile and asked, "You said, will we be attacked when we enter the port later?"


    "I can''t tell." Yue Qinyi''s eyes flickered.


    The appearance of the rock turtle is bound to cause a huge panic in the Haiding Kingdom, causing chaos in the city of Sarun, and the Knights will appear to maintain order.


    "I''ll just show up." Bai Shuang said indifferently.


    Yue Qinyi glanced at her, with the princess there, there is really nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 1001：

    At the port, Knight Commander and Pando stared solemnly at the black clouds beneath their feet.


    "What is this?" The knight commander raised the spear in his hand and poked the cloud lightly.


    Pan Duo stepped forward boldly, raised his foot and stepped on it, wondering: "It seems to be a cloud..." The knight commander''s face was solemn, and the spear in his hand was hard, but he found that he couldn''t penetrate the black cloud at all.


    Pando said in astonishment: "Knight Commander, there is something approaching on it, it seems to be a monster."


    Hearing the words, the knight commander looked up, and sure enough, he saw the Octagonal Harvest on the Yunwu Avenue.


    "Warning!" the knight commander shouted loudly.


    The knights lined up in three rows, raised their spears in neat movements, and watched the approaching carriage vigilantly. The Octagonal Harvest Beast did not seem to see these knights, and its running speed did not decrease in the slightest.


    Pando turned his head and asked, "Knight Commander, do you want to attack?"


    "Wait." The knight commander said solemnly.


    He was restless, had a bad feeling in his heart, and it was very strong.


    Pando analyzed: "Knight Commander, there is someone in the carriage that the two demon beasts are pulling."


    The knight commander nodded and said solemnly, "Wait for them to get closer."


    "Yes!!" The knights responded.


    The Octagonal Harvest Beast approached, pulling the carriage to the port, and the speed slowed down.


    Yao''er pulled the reins and looked at the knights in front of her with a small face. Her palms were sweaty and she was nervous.


    "Who are you?" the knight commander asked cautiously.


    Yao Er did not speak, but turned around and opened the door of the carriage.


    "Long time no see, Knight Commander." Bai Shuang came out of the carriage and looked up at the blank-faced Knight Commander with a slight lift.


    Yue Qinyi looked at the knight commander, and seeing his gloomy expression, she had an answer in her heart. The attack on the ship that the princess was on had nothing to do with the knight commander.


    "His Royal Highness Princess!?" The knight commander''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and a gloomy color flashed in the bottom of his eyes.


    Yue Qinyi said in a cold voice, "Why, the knight commander is not salute when he sees Her Royal Highness?"


    "Great Mage, why are you..." The knight commander''s face became even more ugly, and he understood something in his heart.


    He only now understands that he hasn''t seen Yue Qinyi for a while, so he went out to find the princess.


    The corners of Yue Qinyi''s lips rose, and she said coldly, "Why, it''s a surprise to see me?"


    "It''s quite unexpected." The knight commander twitched the corners of his mouth, his face even more ugly.


    He scolded the duke secretly in his heart, and his work efficiency was too poor, so the princess came back safely.


    "Knight Commander?" White needs to frown.


    Suddenly I felt that today''s knight commander was a little different from the knight commander I knew before.


    "Welcome back, Her Royal Highness." The knight commander knelt down on one knee, put his hand on his chest, and performed a standard Heiding Kingdom knightly salute.


    "Your Highness Princess!!" Pando and the other knights also knelt down on one knee.


    ...for flowers...


    The knights looked at Bai Shuang secretly, and were puzzled and surprised. Her Royal Highness, who had disappeared for half a year, came back, and she came back in such a ''magical'' way, which is really unimaginable.


    "Get up." Bai Shuang said indifferently.


    She is back now, so the status is a noble princess.


    The knights stood up and looked at the princess and Yue Qinyi curiously, and also looked at the mysterious Yao Er.


    The knight commander pointed to the rock turtle in the distance and asked in a deep voice, "Your Highness Princess, what happened to the sea monster?"


    Bai Shuang said coldly: "That is Xuanwu City. If you come to make a deal with our Haiting Kingdom, there will be no danger. Don''t worry."


    The knight''s head is full of question marks, and the princess can understand every word of the words, why can''t they understand it together?


    "His Royal Highness, I don''t quite understand." The knight commander frowned.


    Bai Shuang said calmly: "In short, there will be no danger. If you are interested, you can go to see it, but don''t cause conflict, let alone fight on it."


    Yue Qinyi explained: "It''s good to think of Xuanwu City as a moving merchant ship. There are many good things on it, and you will be interested."


    "Merchant ship?" The Knight Commander had a thoughtful look on his face.


    Bai Shuang raised her hand and said, "Okay, I want to go back to see my father, you all get out of the way."


    "I will **** Her Royal Highness back," the knight commander said quickly.


    "No, you can maintain order here." Bai Shuang waved her hand to refuse.


    "No, the princess has returned safely, this is a major event." The knight commander said solemnly.


    "As you like." Bai Shuang pouted and turned back to the carriage.


    The knight commander looked into the carriage and looked at the fox fairy, only to realize that there were other people in the carriage.


    "Who is that?" The knight commander''s eyes lit up, and the appearance of the fox fairy lingered in his mind.


    "Yao''er, go straight." Yue Qinyi ignored the knight commander and turned to show the little maid the way.


    "Yes." Yao''er nodded and hurriedly shook the reins.


    hoo hoo ---


    The octagonal apetooth roared and ran forward with great strides.


    The knight commander hurriedly ordered: "Pando, you stay here, and I will **** the princess back to the palace."


    \"Yes o" Pando nodded respectfully.


    The knight commander didn''t say anything more, and chased after the speeding carriage with a dark face.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    a


    1206: Men are horny. (2 more)


    The Octagonal Tooth Beast pulled the carriage and galloped down the main street of Salun City at full speed.


    ¡õn


    The knight had a dark face and did not help to clear the way in front of him. After all, he did not have a mount and used his legs to keep up with the speed of the carriage.


    "Get out of the way!!" When the city residents saw the Octagonal Harutooth Beast, they hurriedly gave way.


    "Don''t let him come up?" Fox Xian opened the car window and saw the knight commander following him.


    Bai Shuang said tenderly, "No, how can the knight commander and the princess ride in the same carriage?"


    Yue Qinyi didn''t care and said, "Just let him run, I didn''t let him follow."


    She understood that the Knight Commander followed him back to the palace just to find out how Bai Shuang was rescued and about Xuanwu City.


    Fox Immortal looked at Bai Shuang in amazement. Now she is not the same as when she was in Xuanwu City.


    Bai Shuang looked out of the car window, the city residents were still building houses, and "May 37" was full of traces left after the blood moon came.


    "It''s changed a lot..." she whispered.


    Yue Qinyi said softly: "At that time, a group of violent monsters rushed into Saran''er City, causing serious casualties and damage to 60% of the house."


    Bai Shuang bit her lip, and she was silent for a while before she said, "I shouldn''t have run out willfully, I almost won''t be able to come back..."


    "You almost never came back." A cold light flashed in Yue Qinyi''s eyes, if it wasn''t for Bai Shuang''s luck, he might have died under the plans of the Duke and the Knight Commander.


    With a smile on Bai Shuang''s face, she said in a clear voice, "I was lucky enough to meet Mu Liang."


    She still remembers the scene when she saw Mu Liang on the vast sea.


    Yue Qinyi smiled and didn''t say that this had something to do with the knight commander and the duke.


    After more than an hour, the carriage approached the palace, and the surrounding buildings were much less, and the high wall of the palace could be seen from a distance.


    "It''s almost here!!" Bai Shuang said excitedly.


    Hu Xian said charmingly: "Yao''er, slow down."


    \"Okay.\" Yao Er replied obediently.


    She pulled on the reins, making the Octagon run slower.


    Huhuhu???


    The Knight Commander had a gloomy face, panting heavily, and finally caught up with the carriage.


    At the gate of the palace, the guard knight stared vigilantly at the approaching Octagon, the spear in his hand had been raised.


    At this time, the compartment door opened, and Hoarfrost came out.


    She ordered coldly: "Open the door."


    "One, it''s Her Royal Highness!!" The knights exclaimed in astonishment.


    "Her Royal Highness is back, open the door." Someone shouted, and the palace gate was slowly opened.


    The octagonal wretched-toothed beast pulled the carriage into the palace, and stopped in an open space under the guidance of Yue Qinyi.


    Bai Shuang, Yue Qinyi and others got out of the car.


    step on???


    The knight commander walked over with a cold face, followed by several knights.


    Hoarfrost pointed to the Octagonal Harvest and instructed: "The knight commander is good, let someone find some fruits and green vegetables to feed them."


    "Okay." The corners of the knight captain''s eyes jumped, he became a breeder again?


    He didn''t care too much, and his attention was attracted by the fox fairy.


    "So beautiful..." The knight commander looked at the beautiful face of the fox fairy, couldn''t help swallowing, and couldn''t move his eyes at all.


    The fox fairy glanced at the knight commander, the corners of his lips rose slightly, men are lustful.


    She raised her tail to cover half of her face, reducing her charming aura.


    Bai Shuang said coldly: "Knight Commander, this is my guest, you are too rude."


    "I''m sorry, I''m being rude." The knight commander twitched the corners of his mouth and quickly lowered his head.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, and he already regarded the foxtail woman as his own, thinking about how to get her.


    "Let''s go, let''s go see my father." Bai Shuang looked at the fox fairy with a smile.


    The fox fairy nodded gracefully: "Okay."


    Yao Er followed, carrying two wooden boxes, which were gifts from Mu Liang to King Hai Ting.


    Yue Qinyi also carried two wooden boxes, one of which was the perfume that Bai Shuang bought in the commercial area, and the other one was a gift from Bai Shuang to the king.


    Bai Shuang carried her skirt and hurried to the main hall.


    "Slow down." Yue Qinyi shouted.


    The fox fairy looked at the surrounding environment, involuntarily compared the palace with the highland palace, and found that the highland palace was better.


    "There''s no comparison." She smiled, her gait elegantly following Yue Qinyi''s pace.


    When Bai Shuang came back, the maids in the palace were exclaimed.


    "It''s Her Royal Highness."


    "His Royal Highness is back!!"


    The maids shouted in surprise, and the news quickly spread throughout the palace, and Bai Shuang had already brought the fox fairy and others to the main hall.


    "Father, I''m back???" Bai Shuang shouted, running towards the main hall excitedly...


    When the palace guards saw that it was the princess, they didn''t stop them. They were all puzzled. Isn''t the princess missing?


    In the main hall, the king, who was waiting for news from the port, suddenly opened his eyes, suspecting that there was something wrong with his ears.


    "Is that the voice of the princess just now?" He turned his head to look at the maid with the same look of surprise.


    The maid said uncertainly: "It seems like..."


    Bai Shuang''s excited voice sounded again: "Father, I''m back."

 Chapter 1002：

    "It''s really Hoarfrost!!" The king stood up abruptly.


    step on???


    "Father!" Bai Shuang ran into the main hall and looked at his father.


    "My Shuang''er, you are finally back." The king''s voice trembled, and his eyes instantly turned red.


    "Father, I miss you so much." Bai Shuang flew over and hugged the king''s neck with both hands.


    The king asked with tears in his eyes, "Shuang''er, where have you been?"


    "Father, I went to Xuanwu City, and I almost couldn''t come back..." Bai Shuang said in a choked voice.


    "It''s good to come back, it''s good to come back." The king was teary-eyed, he didn''t bother to ask too much, and was immersed in the joy of his daughter''s return. Hu Xian looked at the father and daughter who were crying together and sighed inwardly.


    The corners of Yue Qinyi''s lips rose, and she whispered softly, "You can go to the library."


    "What?" Huxian looked back at her.


    Yue Qinyi shook her head with a smile, and said indifferently, "It''s nothing."


    Fox Immortal shrugged, looking to his side from the corner of his eyes, he could feel Huxi''s presence 3.6.


    step on???


    The knight commander walked into the main hall and looked at the father and daughter who were immersed in the joy of their reunion, with a gloomy and terrifying expression on their faces.


    "Princess is back, Your Excellency doesn''t seem very happy." The fox fairy asked in a light tone.


    "No, I''m very happy." The knight commander twitched the corners of his mouth, revealing an embarrassed smile.


    "Really?" Hu Xian raised his brows lightly.


    "...Yes." The Knight Commander stared at the fox fairy without blinking.


    The fox fairy head turned slightly to one side, and asked with a cold face: "In Xuanwu City, there are very few people who dare to stare at me like this. Do you want to die?"


    "I''m rude again." The knight commander hurriedly lowered his head to hide his burning gaze.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1207: Incredible things. (3 more)


    "..." Hu Xian''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    She thought about it in her heart. For the smooth progress of diplomacy, she still did not intend to use too strong and direct means.


    She raised a tail to cover half of her face, turned around to look at Bai Shuang and the king waited quietly.


    The king let go of his daughter''s hand and asked with concern: "Daughter, tell me, where did you go after you left the palace?


    "Father, tell you later, Sister Huxian and the others are still there."


    Bai Shuang raised her hand to wipe the tears from her face, revealing a charming smile.


    "Fox Immortal?" The king''s eyes were puzzled, and he turned his head to the main hall, only to find that many people were still there.


    Yue Qinyi bent her knees slightly and said calmly, "Your Majesty the King, I brought the princess back."


    "Very good, thank you for your hard work." The king nodded, his deep eyes filled with gratitude.


    "His Majesty the King, hello." Fox Fairy nodded.


    "Who are you?" The king frowned slightly.


    Bai Shuang quickly introduced: "Father, she is Sister Huxian, who came from Xuanwu City."


    "Xuanwu City?" The king was still confused.


    "King, I will explain it to you." Yue 24 Qin Yi spoke first.


    The king nodded thoughtfully, focusing on the knight commander.


    The knight commander saluted and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, the riots in the port have subsided for the time being. There is a huge sea monster still outside the port... and Her Royal Highness Princess came down from the sea monster."


    "What''s going on?" The king looked solemn and turned to his daughter.


    Baishuang quickly explained: "Father, that sea monster is Xiaoxuanwu, and it has Xuanwu City on its back. They saved me, so they won''t attack us."


    "Why can''t I understand?" The king frowned deeper.


    The knight commander had a thoughtful expression on his face, and combined with what Hoarfrost said at the port, he understood that there was a city behind the rock turtle.


    Bai Shuang bit her lower lip, thinking about how to explain those incredible things to her father.


    Yue Qinyi turned her head to the side and said calmly, "Knight Commander, you should go back to the port to maintain order."


    She wanted to talk to the king about Xuanwu City and another continent, and she didn''t want the knight commander to know.


    "Great Mage, you care too much." The knight''s long eyes showed a sinister look.


    The king raised his head and suddenly said, "Knight Commander, go to the port to maintain order."


    The Knight Commander''s expression changed, and he said in amazement, "Your Majesty!!"


    "Go!" The king frowned, and there was a bit of majesty and inviolability in his voice.


    "Yes." The knight commander lowered his head with a gloomy face, turned and left the main hall.


    "Can we talk now?" The king pulled his daughter to sit down and looked at Yue Qinyi.


    Since he knew that his daughter''s accident was related to the knight commander, he naturally wouldn''t have a good attitude.


    "Your Majesty the King, Her Royal Highness the Princess went to the other side of the Misty Sea." Yue Qinyi said surprisingly.


    "What!!" The king widened his eyes in astonishment, as if you were joking.


    Bai Shuang pulled her father''s sleeve and said seriously, "Father, what the great magician said is true. After I fell into the water, I was swept into the sea of ??fog by the storm and accidentally went to the other side."


    "It''s... impossible." The king shook his head in disbelief.


    Bai Shuang pouted and said depressedly, "Father, don''t you believe what I said?"


    The king twitched the corners of his mouth and smiled bitterly: "No, what you said is too unbelievable."


    "Father, there really is another continent, just on the other side of the misty sea." Bai Shuang shouted tenderly.


    "Xingxingxing, there is another continent." The king clapped his daughter''s hand quickly, believing in compromise.


    He sighed secretly and gestured, "Go ahead."


    Bai Shuang took his father''s hand and said while recalling: "Father, after I went to the other side of the misty sea, I searched for a long time and couldn''t find the way back, and finally I met Mu Liang, and then I went to Xuanwu City. They brought me back..."


    The king''s face gradually became solemn. Could it be true that what the daughter said was true?


    He raised his eyes to look at the foxtail woman, saw the foxtail and fox ears on her body, and believed a little more in his heart.


    "Shuang''er, you mean Xuanwu City came from another continent?" the king asked with a frown.


    "Yes." Bai Shuang nodded quickly.


    She looked back at the foxtail woman and signaled, "Sister Huxian is here on behalf of Xuanwu City."


    The fox fairy smiled and nodded to the king, neither humble nor arrogant, but the king did not feel rude.


    Bai Shuang remembered something and said excitedly, "Father, I also brought you a gift."


    "Oh, and a gift?" The king''s mouth filled with a smile. After his daughter went out, she seemed to have become sensible and mature.


    Bai Shuang hurriedly said: "Great magician, give me the box quickly."


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi stepped forward, put the box in front of the princess, and opened the lid.


    In the wooden box, there is a 30 cm high ceramic vase, surrounded by a pile of hay, which has the effect of shock absorption.


    The king just glanced at it and couldn''t look away.


    "Father, this is blue and white porcelain unique to Xuanwu City, do you like it?" Bai Shuang reached out and took out the ceramic vase, and handed it to his father.


    "Be careful!!" The king exclaimed and hurriedly took it with both hands.


    He was holding a ceramic vase, as if holding a rare treasure, and looked at it seriously.


    "Father, do you like it?" Bai Shuang blinked her purple-gold eyes.


    "I like it, I like it very much." The king replied without raising his head.


    He reached out and touched the pattern on the vase, unable to hide the love in his eyes.


    He commented in a hoarse voice: "The pattern on this bottle is too beautiful, and the surface of this bottle is smooth and delicate 537


    "I knew my father liked this


    Just brought it back. " Baishuang smiled like a flower.


    Seeing this, the fox fairy said, "Yao''er, bring up the gift from the city lord."


    "Yes." Yao Er responded, put the two wooden boxes on the table, and opened the lid.


    In the first wooden box, there is a complete set of blue-and-white porcelain tea sets. Just by looking at the appearance, you can tell that it is the best of the best.


    The king widened his eyes, stood up and stepped forward.


    "This is the first gift that our Lord of the City gave to His Majesty." Fox Immortal said gracefully.


    "This... this is too precious." The king said in astonishment.


    The fox fairy smiled and shook her head, and said gracefully, "It''s good if your majesty likes it."


    The king''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t move his eyes away.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart, looked at the fox fairy and said in a serious tone: "Thank you city lord for me."


    The fox fairy smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    Wang picked up the tea utensils in the wooden box and carefully rubbed them one by one.


    Fox Immortal smiled and said, "A good tea set needs to be accompanied by good tea leaves. Another gift is Star Tea."


    Yao Er heard the words and took out the Xingchen tea from another wooden box, which was the second gift that Mu Liang gave to King Haiting.


    "Xingchen tea?" The king barely distracted.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1208: Super Magic. (1 more)


    Baishuang''s purple-gold beauty eyes lit up, and she said in surprise, "Mu Liang sent Xingchen tea!?"


    The fox fairy said in a clear voice: "Yes, three catties of ten-grade star tea."


    "What is Star Tea?" the king asked sideways.


    Baishuang''s beautiful eyes shone brightly, and she introduced, "Father, Xingchen tea is a good thing. Drinking it can prolong your life and improve your mental strength..."


    When the king heard this, his expression became serious. If what his daughter said was true, then this star tea is a very precious treasure.


    He put down the ceramic tea set in his hand, picked up the glass box containing Xingchen tea, and looked at it carefully.


    The fox fairy folded her hands in front of her and said gracefully: "Your Majesty, I am here to represent our city lord this time, and I want to establish diplomatic relations with your kingdom and conduct trade cooperation.


    She said what Mu Liang had taught her, only to polish it a little.


    "..." King Haiting pondered the words of the fox fairy, although the words sounded strange, the general meaning was clear.


    Bai Shuang suggested: "Father, let''s invite Your Excellency Mu Liang to the evening banquet, and then sit down and discuss in detail."


    The king nodded thoughtfully and said, "Well, yes."


    He raised his eyes to look at the fox fairy, and said calmly, "Thank you city lord for me. I invite him to the palace evening banquet, I hope he can come."


    The fox fairy said gracefully: "Okay, I will relay what Your Majesty said."


    The king smiled and nodded, and his attention again fell on the ceramic vase and tea set.


    The fox fairy flicked the fox tail, and said clearly: "Your Majesty, then we will go back first."


    The king raised his head and said calmly, "Okay, Yueyi, send a gift to Your Excellency Fox Immortal."


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi bent her knees slightly.


    She left the main hall with Huxian and Yao''er, and walked outside the same way.


    In the main hall, only Bai Shuang and the king were left.

 Chapter 1003：

    The king took his daughter''s hand and asked earnestly, "Shuang''er, tell the truth, where did you go after you left the palace?" He still didn''t believe what Xuanwu City and another continent said in his heart, and suspected that his daughter was being deceived. eyes.


    "Father, what I just said is true ¡©V!" Bai Shuang widened her beautiful purple-gold eyes, looking sad.


    "It''s all true?" The king frowned slightly.


    "Of course it''s true. After I left the palace, I joined an adventure team and went to sea with them.


    Bai Shuang said coquettishly, "I encountered a storm behind and accidentally went to the other side of the misty sea. These are all true."


    "Really?" The king''s brows furrowed even deeper, his deep eyes staring at his daughter''s eyes without blinking.


    "It''s true." Bai Shuang nodded calmly.


    "..." The king leaned back slowly, remembering that there was another continent, and the ceramic vase at hand lost its appeal.


    Bai Shuang said solemnly with a pretty face: "Father, don''t hit the idea of ??Xuanwu City."


    The king smiled bitterly and asked, "Shuang''er, do you know what my father is thinking?"


    "Of course I know." Bai Shuang snorted, with an expression that I have seen through you.


    Before her father could speak, her expression became serious, and she said in a serious tone, "Father, don''t provoke Xuanwu City, we can''t win against them."


    "Are you sure?" The king looked surprised, why would his daughter say such a thing?


    "I''m pretty sure." Bai Shuang nodded vigorously.


    She said earnestly, word by word, "Father, Mu Liang is a Saint-level powerhouse."


    "Holy rank!?" The king''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and his voice increased a bit.


    The strength of the new continent is divided, after the first order to the ninth order is the king order, the holy order, and the supreme.


    Bai Shuang said solemnly: "Yes, not only Mu Liang, but Xiao Xuanwu is also a holy monster. There are many ninth- and king-level monsters in Xuanwu City. I have seen them with my own eyes."


    "Shuang''er, don''t lie to father." The king''s tone also became serious.


    Bai Shuang stomped her feet and raised her voice: "Father, what I said is true!!"


    "..." The king twitched the corners of his mouth and pondered.


    Bai Shuang put her hands on her hips and said coquettishly, "Father, if you don''t believe me, ask your mother to come over and let her use truth magic."


    Her mother, who is also the queen of Haiding Kingdom, has only a sixth-order strength, but she can cast truth magic.


    Truth magic, as its name suggests, is magic that allows people to tell the truth, and it is a super-level magic that is extremely difficult to learn.


    This kind of magic is special, and it is very talented. It has nothing to do with the strength, but corresponds to the strength of the soul.


    Of course, due to the characteristics, the damage of super magic is much worse than that of ordinary elemental super magic.


    Magic is also divided into levels, from strong to weak, they are forbidden spell magic, heaven-level magic, super-level magic, high-level magic, middle-level magic, and primary-level magic.


    "No, I still believe what Shuang''er said." The king said embarrassedly.


    "You don''t believe it." Bai Shuang rolled her eyes, but she didn''t look like a princess at all.


    "Hahaha, I believe it, I really believe it." The king laughed, feeling much better.


    He decided to test the depth of Xuanwu City Lord while waiting for the banquet, and then decide on his plans.


    Baishuang took the king''s hand, shook it back and forth, and said angrily: "Father, I really didn''t lie to you, Xuanwu City really can''t be provoked, it''s too strong."


    "I see." The king patted his daughter''s hand to soothe her.


    step on???


    There were hurried footsteps outside the main hall.


    "oo? Shuang''er, is my Shuang''er back?" Before anyone arrived, an anxious voice came into the main hall first.


    "Mother!!" Bai Shuang heard the sound and stood up.


    step on???


    Fu Lingna walked quickly into the main hall and saw Bai Shuang at a glance, her beautiful purple-gold eyes instantly turned red.


    "Mother, I miss you so much." Bai Shuang flew over and hugged Fu Lingna.


    Fu Lingna burst into tears, holding her daughter in tears: "Shuang''er, you are finally back."


    She is the queen of Haiding Kingdom and the mother of Baishuang. She has long golden hair all over her head, which is tied behind her head by a hairpin, and her appearance is similar to that of Baishuang.


    "Mother, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have run away willfully. It made you worry."


    Bai Shuang confessed her mistake while crying, and the tears fell like she didn''t want money.


    "Shuang''er, you''re scaring me to death, just come back now, it''s alright..." Fu Lingna patted her daughter''s back lightly and said soothing words.


    "Okay, don''t cry (Li Haozhao), let others see it badly." The king sighed.


    "Hmph, who can see it?" Fu Lingna glared at the king.


    "Lina." The king''s tone became more helpless.


    "Shuang''er, follow me to the apse and let me take a good look at you." Fu Lingna took her daughter''s hand and turned to leave.


    "Mother, wait, I haven''t got my perfume yet." Bai Shuang''s tearful face added a smile.


    "Did you buy perfume again?" Fu Lingna asked in surprise.


    Bai Shuang said excitedly: "Yes, I bought it from Xuanwu City, it is better than the perfume of our Haiting Kingdom, you will definitely like it, mother.


    "What perfume, can it be better than those in your collection?" Fu Lingna was surprised.


    "You''ll find out later." Bai Shuang carried the wooden box and was pulled away by the queen.


    The king sat in the main hall, looked at the ceramic vase by his hand, and fell into thought again.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. transport.


    a


    1209: Digging out eyeballs to open a shop to sell? (2 more)


    hooho???


    On the main street in Salun City, the Octagonal Wretched Tooth Beast pulled a carriage and galloped.


    In the carriage, Yue Qinyi and Hu Xian sat face to face.


    "It went smoother than expected." Hu Xian raised her hand and raised her long hair on her temples.


    Yue Qinyi said softly, "With Baishuang here, the king will not do anything to you."


    "Be careful, it''s always right." A trace of disdain flashed in Hu Xian''s eyes, her legs were folded together, and her furry fox tail rested on her thighs.


    Even if he really moved his mind, he would be pale in front of absolute strength.


    Yue Qinyi suddenly said: "You have to be careful, that knight commander looks at you wrong."


    "It''s just a womanizer." Huxian waved his hand indifferently.


    She has seen too many people like this. If they have to manage each one, they can open a store to sell them just by digging their eyes.


    "He is very strong, you still have to be careful." Yue Qinyi said solemnly.


    Fox Immortal raised her brows lightly, and asked with interest, "What kind of strength does he have?"


    Yue Qinyi said solemnly: "He broke through to the ninth rank three months ago, and is already recognized as the strongest knight in the Haiting Kingdom."


    "Ninth rank, it''s better than me." Hu Xian nodded slowly, but there was no fear on his face.


    Yue Qinyi opened her mouth, thinking of the overall strength of Mu Liang and Xuanwu City, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    The knight commander dared to think about the fox fairy, Mu Liang was afraid that he would screw the knight commander''s head off.


    The fox fairy looked out the window and was almost at the port.


    She turned her head and said charmingly: "Okay, it''s almost the port, you go back first."


    Yue Qinyi said indifferently, "No hurry, I''ll leave when you go back."


    The fox fairy didn''t ask any more, because the carriage drove out of Sarun City, and she saw the knight commander surrounded by knights at the port.


    "Lord Fox Immortal..." Yao''er turned around and hesitated.


    "Stop." Huxian said calmly.


    "Yes." Yao Er responded and pulled the reins in her hands.


    The octagonal apetooth slowed down, the door of the carriage slammed open, and Yue Qinyi got out of the car.


    "See you later." She turned around and waved to the foxtail woman in the carriage.


    "See you later." Huxian nodded in response.


    step on???


    The knight commander walked over quickly and asked, "Do you want to come at night, Your Excellency?"


    Yue Qinyi took a step forward, stood in front of the knight commander, and said coldly: "The king will hold a banquet in the evening to entertain the distinguished guests from Xuanwu City."


    "So that''s the case." The knight captain''s eyes were bright, and he was thinking about something.


    "Yao''er, go back to Xuanwu City." Huxian''s cold voice sounded.


    "Yes." Yao Er nodded obediently and pulled the reins.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The Octagonal Tooth Beast let out a low roar, pulling the carriage and galloping towards the Yunwu Avenue.


    The knight commander took a step forward, intending to stop the carriage.


    Yue Qinyi asked coldly, "Knight Commander, what are you going to do?"


    "Great Mage, you are too lenient." The Knight Commander paused and looked at the Great Mage coldly. Yue Qinyi said with a sneer, "She is a distinguished guest of His Majesty the King, I advise you not to mistake yourself."


    "Humph!" The knight commander looked ugly.


    He finally thought about it, but still didn''t make a move, and let the Octagonal Apetooth pull the carriage and run up the Yunwu Avenue. The car window opened, and the fox fairy''s icy gaze fell on the knight commander, as if looking at a dead man.


    "Interesting." The corners of the knight''s lips raised, and his heart became more and more fiery towards the fox fairy.


    The strength of the ninth-order gave him the heart to want to run wild.


    Yue Qinyi glanced at the knight commander coldly, only to feel that he was playing with fire and set himself on fire, angering Mu Liang,


    I don''t even know how he died.


    She left a cold snort and turned to leave the port.


    On the Avenue of Clouds and Mists, the Octagonal Harvest was pulling a carriage and galloping.


    In the carriage, Huxi lifted his invisibility to reveal his body shape.


    "Sister Huxian, that knight commander is so annoying, he keeps staring at you." Huxi said angrily.


    "Just treat him as a toad, don''t bother." Hu Xian yawned and waved his hand indifferently.


    Huxi tilted his head and muttered in a low voice: "Toad... It doesn''t seem like a good thing to be seen by toad."


    Shut up. "Hu Xian twitched the corners of his mouth and rolled his beautiful eyes.


    "Hee hee... Sister Fox Immortal, let the City Lord slap him to death." Huxi laughed.


    "Not for the time being, (cedg) will affect diplomacy." Hu Xian narrowed her eyes slightly, her eyes flickering as she calculated something.


    "Okay." Huxi shook his head and said he didn''t understand.


    Soon after, the Octagonal Tooth Beast pulled the carriage back to Shanhaiguan and stopped slowly.


    "Lord Muliang, we are back." Yao''er shouted in a crisp voice.


    In front of Shanhaiguan, Mu Liang, Yue Qinlan and Diane were still waiting.


    The door of the carriage opened, and Hu Xian and Hu Xi got out of the car.


    "I''m back." The fox fairy smiled at Mu Liangyingying.


    Mu Liang stepped forward and asked in a gentle voice, "Are the people of Haiting Kingdom embarrassing you?"


    "Who can embarrass me?" Hu Xian smiled tenderly.

 Chapter 1004：

    "It''s fine." Mu Liang smiled, stretched out his hand and gently flicked the foxtail woman''s ear.


    "What did King Haiting say?" Yue Qinlan asked softly.


    The fox fairy said charmingly: "King Haiting will hold a banquet and invite Mu Liang to attend, and we will discuss the trade in detail."


    "Very good." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    Yue Qinlan''s frowning brows loosened, and she said gracefully, "It seems that the other party still intends to trade with us."


    "Let''s talk about it later in the evening." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He turned his head and said, "Go back and prepare things, and settle the trade thing tonight."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan replied softly.


    There are a lot of things to prepare, all of which are used for external transactions. Only by attracting King Haiting can you earn Warcraft spar.


    "Go back." Mu Liang looked at the foxtail woman.


    "Okay." The fox fairy nodded with a smile, and followed Mu Liang into the carriage pulled by the moon wolf.


    On the way back to the inner city highland, the fox fairy described the situation of the palace.


    "Listen to what you said, is our palace better?" Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes were smiling.


    The fox immortal lifted I up slightly, and said with an angry smile: "Of course, our Xuanwu City will not lose."


    The two women looked at each other and laughed in unison.


    The fox fairy remembered something and asked, "Mu Liang, who are you taking to the banquet this evening?"


    Mu Liang glanced at Yue Qinlan, thought for a while and said to Huxian: "With Qinyi here, Qinlan is not suitable to show up, then you and Liyue and the others will go with me."


    "Well, I can''t show my face." Yue Qinlan nodded in agreement.


    Before going back, the elder sister said that she still has things to do in Haiding Kingdom, and the king and the others should not know that she is also from the other side of the misty sea. Before returning, Baishuang promised not to reveal Yue Qinyi''s identity.


    "That''s right." Hu Xian nodded thoughtfully.


    If King Haiting were to know that Yue Qinyi was from another continent and was a sister to the secretary of Xuanwu City, she might be in danger.


    "Go on, I''ll stay and look after Xuanwu City." Yue Qinlan said indifferently.


    Mu Liang patted the back of Yue Qinlan''s hand, saying nothing.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1210: Get a head start on getting rich. (3 more)


    Outside the city of Salon, at the port.


    Those who fled came back, because there was news from the palace that the sea monsters would not attack the city of Salun, and it was also said that there was a city on the sea monsters with an area for external transactions.


    "Does anyone really build a city on a sea monster?"


    "In my opinion, it''s better for everyone to leave here quickly. If such a big sea monster gets angry, the city of Sarun will be destroyed."


    "It is said that the big city on the sea monster is called Xuanwu City


    Some people believe, and naturally some people doubt, all kinds of news spread all over the city of Salon at an alarming speed.


    In Yuzheng Firm, Yuzheng received the news from the housekeeper A Huang, when he saw the three words Xuanwu City, he was stunned.


    "Xuanwu City!" Yu Zheng thought of what Xue Ji said, she came from Xuanwu City, and Xingchen tea is also available in Xuanwu City.


    He raised his head and asked quickly, "Huang, what about Master Xue Ji?"


    The lower housekeeper responded: "Master went out very early and hasn''t come back yet."


    "Is it going back to Xuanwu City?" Yu Zheng frowned.


    He walked back and forth in the room, uneasy.


    Only now did he understand what the Variety Witch said at the beginning. It turned out that Xuanwu City was built on sea monsters and could be moved.


    "Prepare the car, I''m going to Xuanwu City." Yu Zheng raised his head and said.


    The butler''s face changed, and he persuaded: "Sir, there are too many unknowns in Xuanwu City. It is too dangerous for you to go there in person."


    "Prepare the car!" Yu Zheng said firmly.


    "Yes." The housekeeper sighed secretly and turned to prepare the animal cart.


    The animal cart is similar to the carriage in Xuanwu City, except that it is pulled by domesticated herbivorous beasts.


    Yu Zheng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he had a bold idea in his heart, that is, to buy all the Xingchen tea leaves in Xuanwu City, that is, to buy out Xingchen tea. He understands the value of Xingchen tea, so he dares to take this risk.


    "You need a lot of gold coins and magic beast spar..." Yuzheng tapped the arm of the wooden chair with his fingers, rhythmically.


    With the magical effect of Xingchen tea leaves, the price will naturally not be low. If he wants to buy all Xingchen tea leaves, he will need a huge sum of money.


    The corners of Yuzheng''s lips were slightly raised, and he said to himself confidently: "With the wealth of Yuzheng Firm, we should be able to buy all the tea leaves of the stars."


    It didn''t take long for the housekeeper to come back and inform that the animal car was ready and ready to go to Xuanwu City at any time.


    "Let''s go, go to Xuanwu City now." Yuzheng stood up.


    "Father, I''m going too." Yu Feier happily ran into the room.


    Her complexion has returned to normal at this time, and she has no other symptoms except that her body is still a little weak.


    Yu Zheng gently persuaded: "Fei''er, you are not in complete health, so don''t go."


    Yu Fei''er said weakly, "Father, I''ve been at home for a few months now, and I''m getting moldy. I want to go out and have a look."


    Yuzheng looked serious and continued to persuade: "Fei''er, Xuanwu City is unknown and may be in danger. You should not go."


    "Father, are you still in danger?" Yu Feier asked with her head tilted.


    "This..." Yu Zheng looked embarrassed.


    It is precisely because there are so many unknowns in Xuanwu City that he has to go and see before others, in order to seize the opportunity and earn wealth.


    Yu Feier took her father''s hand and said coquettishly, "Father, why don''t we go together?"


    "Oh, let''s go together then." Yu Zheng smiled helplessly, raised his hand and rubbed his daughter''s head.


    He thinks that he is strong and strong, and it is no problem to protect his daughter''s safety.


    "Then father, let''s go." Yu Feier took her father''s hand and walked out excitedly.


    Yuzheng let his daughter pull him into the carriage, and under the protection of six guards, the animal carriage drove to the port.


    The cart is pulled by a horned beast, a herbivorous beast known for its docile temper.


    He looks like a cow on the earth, but only has a single horn on his head, and his body is more robust.


    step on???


    More than half an hour later, the animal cart came to the port, and the guards looked at the rock turtle in the distance and exclaimed involuntarily. Yu Zheng and Yu Feier probed out of the carriage and saw the huge rock turtle, their expressions changed.


    "Father, what a big sea monster." Yu Fei''er was amazed, her eyes lit up.


    Yu Zheng twitched the corners of his mouth and looked at his excited daughter, wondering whether to be pleased with her boldness or envious of her simplicity.


    The guard swallowed his saliva and asked in a harsh voice, "Sir, do you really want to go?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, go over quickly." Yu Zheng said solemnly.


    "Yes." The guard bit the bullet and responded, driving the horned beast to pull the car onto the Yunwu Avenue, heading straight for the rock turtle.


    At the port, the people couldn''t help but exclaimed when they saw the beast car driving up the Yunwu Avenue.


    "That''s the beast car of Yuzheng Business, how did it get up?"


    ...for flowers...


    "Everyone from Yuzheng Firm has gone up, there should really be a big city on the sea monster, I want to go and see..."


    The people exclaimed again and again, but some brave people followed.


    One is two, and more and more people are on the Yunwu Avenue, wanting to see what the other side is like.


    "Father, we''re running in the sky!!" Yu Fei''er looked out the car window, her pretty face flushed, obviously even more excited.


    "Be careful, don''t stick your head out." Yuzheng grabbed her daughter''s hand, lest she jumped in too much excitement.


    "Father, it''s alright." Yu Fei''er was very daring, half of her body was sticking out of the car window, her hair was messed up by the wind. Yu Zheng was frightened and pulled his daughter back: "Fei''er, don''t make trouble."


    Yu Feier was pressed I and sat down, Mei Mu was still staring outside.


    More than ten minutes later, the beast car approached the Hanging Pavilion, and the guards of Yuzheng Trading also saw the heavily armed city defense troops.


    "Sir, there is someone ahead." The guard said loudly.


    crunch


    The door of the carriage opened, Yu Zheng looked forward, and saw the city defense troops.


    The speed of the beast car slowed down, and Yuzheng felt puzzled when he saw that the city defense army did not move and did not stop them from approaching. He hesitated for a while, but still gave the order: "Continue forward."


    "Yes!" The guard gritted his teeth and continued forward.


    The animal cart slowly drove down the Yunwu Avenue and finally stopped on the square in front of the Hanging Pavilion.


    []S[] branch


    Yu Zheng and Yu Feier got out of the car.


    Diane looked at the two people getting out of the car, her expression still indifferent.


    She took two steps forward,


    asked quietly:


    "You want to enter Xuanwu City?"


    "!!" Yu Zheng looked at Diane and recognized that the armor on her body was a high-level magic tool, and was immediately shocked.


    He looked at the other city defense troops, and recognized the armor on his body, the last one was the primary magic tool.


    "Yes." He nodded seriously.


    Diane lifted her head slightly and said indifferently, "It is forbidden to bring weapons into Xuanwu City. You can choose to store them or leave." Yuzheng frowned, thought for a moment, and turned around and instructed: "Leave the two of you to take care of the weapons, The rest put down their weapons and followed me into the city.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1211: It seems not expensive? (1 more)


    Diane was surprised, surprised by Yuzheng''s sense of interest.


    She thought that these people from the New World would be dissatisfied when they heard that it was forbidden to bring weapons into the city, but she did not expect to be so obedient.


    Yuzheng and Yu Feier only brought four guards, and left their weapons behind to go to the Hanging Pavilion.


    "To enter the city, you need to clear the customs ultimatum. The cost of production is one second-order Warcraft spar per person..." Behind the counter, the staff spoke skillfully. The guard''s eyes widened and he said dissatisfiedly, "Do you still have to pay the monster spar when you enter the city?"


    "Shut up." Yu Zheng frowned, with an unpleasant look on his face.


    "Yes!" The guard twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Yuzheng took out the magic beast spar and handed it to the staff. He didn''t want to waste time in Xuankong Pavilion. He just wanted to enter the city early to do the business of star tea.


    Yu Fei''er looked left and right, her beautiful eyes were full of curiosity, but with one hand held by her father, she couldn''t wander around "May 37".


    The staff took the Warcraft spar, checked it and put it away, took out the blank customs clearance ultimatum, and registered the information while asking.


    Yu Zheng cooperated throughout the whole process, but there was still a hint of impatience in his eyes.


    Five minutes later, a few people passed through the Hanging Pavilion with the customs clearance ultimatum and stepped on the long stairs to the front of Shanhaiguan.


    "There is another city gate!!" Yu Zheng''s eyes jumped.


    "Father, let''s go over quickly." Yu Feier didn''t have the slightest impatience, took his father''s hand and rushed forward. Yu Zheng looked at his innocent daughter, and the impatience in his heart dissipated.


    He didn''t want to get angry in front of his daughter, he just wanted to maintain the image of a loving father.


    "Shanhaiguan." Yu Zheng looked at Shanhaiguan.


    There was a **** aura coming towards him, as if he was facing a falling mountain, and he felt that it was a little difficult to breathe.

 Chapter 1005：

    The guard noticed that Yu Zheng was different, and quickly asked, "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Father?" Yu Feier pulled her father''s hand hard.


    Yu Zheng came back to his senses, his body was wet with cold sweat, his face was pale and bloodless, and the images in his mind lingered.


    "I''m fine." His voice was hoarse, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    He saw the sky full of ghosts, and the giant taller than the mountain, and it was replayed in his mind like a movie.


    "Are you all right?" Wei Geng walked over quickly, staring at Yu Zheng with a serious expression.


    "I..." Yu Zheng opened his mouth, feeling dry.


    Wei Geng said with a serious face: "Remember, don''t stare at Shanhaiguan all the time, it is easy to be affected by the blood evil spirit."


    He thought about another thing in his mind, thinking that he should report to the chief of Sanguan, and put up a sign in front of the Xuankong Pavilion to warn outsiders not to stare at Shanhaiguan for a long time.


    Yuzheng hurriedly asked, "Did what I just saw really happened?"


    "Of course." Wei Geng knew what Yuzheng was asking, after all, the ghost wave had just passed.


    Yu Zheng asked: "What kind of monsters are those, how come there are so many?"


    Wei Geng looked at Yu Zheng and said perfunctorily, "Those are ghosts, not monsters. You don''t need to know too much. Come into the city."


    What Yuzheng wanted to ask, Wei Geng had already turned away and entered Shanhaiguan without looking back.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" Yu Feier asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry." Yu Zheng squeezed a smile from the corner of his mouth and patted his daughter''s shoulder.


    With a heavy heart, he had new ideas about Xuanwu City, and he no longer underestimated it.


    Yu Zheng raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and took his daughter''s hand to Shanhaiguan.


    After the city defense army checked the customs clearance letter, the six were released and successfully entered the commercial area.


    "It''s so clean." This was the first sentence Yu Feier said when she walked into the business district.


    "It''s really clean." Yu Zheng nodded slowly.


    He looked around curiously with his eyes, and found that the buildings here were completely different from those of Saran''er City.


    "Father, what''s this smell? It smells so good--"


    Yu Feier''s small nose twitched, smelling the fragrance in the air.


    "Sir, the fragrance is coming from there." The guard raised his finger and pointed to the front left.


    "Go and have a look." Yu Zheng didn''t hesitate, he took his daughter and walked over.


    Not long after, several people stood outside the ''Delicious Sweet Potato Shop''.


    The staff asked in a crisp voice, "Delicious roasted sweet potatoes, do you want to try it?"


    "Father, I want to eat." Yu Feier said coquettishly.


    "Buy." Yu Zheng laughed dumbly, and without saying a word, took out the magic beast spar and handed it to the staff.


    Seeing this, the staff knew that the people in front of them were rich, but they still informed the price of the roasted sweet potatoes, and the other party waved his hand indifferently. Five minutes later, Yu Zheng and Yu Feier each had a roasted sweet potato, took a bite while it was still hot, and the mouth was full of fragrant...


    "Ow--"


    "Father, this roasted sweet potato is so delicious." Yu Fei''er''s beautiful eyes were shining, her mouth was stuffed with roasted sweet potatoes, and her words were blurred.


    Yu Zheng nodded in agreement, and his face was also full of surprise. If he hadn''t come to Xuanwu City, he still didn''t know what sweet potatoes were.


    The guard looked at it and swallowed, is it really so delicious?


    Yu Zheng remembered something, looked back at the staff who roasted sweet potatoes, and asked seriously, "Do you know Xingchen Tea?"


    The staff member asked with a smile, "I know, the guest wants to buy it?"


    "Yes, I want to buy it." Yu Zheng''s eyes lit up.


    The staff member pointed to the right and indicated, "Then you have to go to the Zhenbao Building. You can walk along this street and you will see the Zhenbao Building."


    "Okay." Yu Zheng got up and pulled his daughter forward.


    The guard reluctantly followed and left, but turned his head three times to look at the sweet potato shop behind him.


    At this time, Yuzheng focused his attention on Xingchen Tea, and became even more excited when he saw the building with ''Jumbo Building'' written on it.


    He took his daughter''s hand and walked into the treasure building, and soon a staff member came forward to greet him.


    "Guest, what do you want to see?" the staff asked with a smile.


    Yuzheng pretended to be calm and said, "I want to buy Xingchen tea."


    The staff was a little surprised, but still asked: "Xingchen tea, what grade of Xingchen tea do the guests want to buy?"


    Yu Zheng was stunned for a moment, and asked in surprise, "Is the Star Tea still graded?" 3.6


    The staff patiently explained: "Of course, there are five to ten tiers of Star Tea now. Different grades of Star Tea have different effects and different prices." Yu Zheng was a little confused, and said stunned: "You and I are fine. Tell me, can you?"


    "Of course." The staff nodded.


    She introduced patiently: "The fifth-order star tea is priced at one thousand yuan basalt coins, which can be exchanged for magical beast spar, that is, a fourth-order magical beast spar can buy one kilogram.


    "It doesn''t seem to be expensive..." Yu Zheng blinked.


    He remembered that the Xingchen tea that Master Xue Ji sold him seemed to be much more expensive than the one here.


    However, what the staff said next changed Yuzheng''s mind.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1212: Rare and strange. (2 more)


    The staff looked at Yu Zheng and introduced it skillfully: "The sixth-order star tea is priced at 1,500 yuan per pound, and the seventh-order star tea..." Yu Zheng opened his mouth, and his expression gradually solidified.


    "The ninth-order Xingchen tea costs 50,000 yuan per pound." The staff member said clearly.


    Yu Zheng twitched the corners of his mouth and interrupted, "Tell me, how much would 50,000 yuan of Xuanwu coins be exchanged for magical beast spar?"


    The staff explained: "A sixth-order Warcraft spar can be exchanged for 50,000 yuan of Xuanwu coins."


    "It''s okay..." Yu Zheng slowly let out a sigh of relief.


    He gestured: "How much is the price of the tenth-order star tea?"


    The staff continued: "There are very few tenth-order star tea leaves, and one kilogram costs 100,000 yuan of Xuanwu coins, which is one kilogram of a seventh-order Warcraft spar."


    "hiss???\"


    Yu Zheng took a deep breath, thinking about how many catties of tenth-tier star tea leaves he could buy with his net worth.


    Yu Fei''er asked curiously, "Sister, why is it that the tenth-order star tea is so expensive? Is there any difference?"


    "Effects are different. Regular drinking of the fifth-order star tea can prolong life, is good for the body, is not easy to get sick, and can increase mental strength."


    The staff explained seriously: 24 "The tenth-order star tea can temporarily improve understanding, warm and nourish the spirit, and has the effect of detoxifying and removing dark spots. Drinking it for three or five years can increase by one or two months.


    lifespan..."


    Yu Zheng was shocked when he heard the words, and was obviously surprised by the efficacy of the tenth-order star tea.


    He was thinking, what is the rank of the star tea that Xue Ji traded to him?


    "It''s impossible to increase life expectancy, right?" the guards questioned.


    The staff was not annoyed, and said with a smile, "It''s normal that you don''t believe it if you don''t see it much."


    "..." The guards'' brows trembled. Does this mean that they are rare and strange?


    "I believe." Yu Zheng said seriously.


    He had drunk Xingchen tea and knew the magic of Xingchen tea, so he insisted on coming to Xuanwu City in order to buy all Xingchen tea.


    The staff tilted his head slightly and asked, "Then the guest wants to buy Xingchen tea?"


    Yu Zheng asked seriously: "Yes, I want to know how many Star Tea leaves there are?"


    "What is the guest asking this for?" The staff member blinked.


    "I plan to buy all the Star Tea." Yuzheng said solemnly.


    "Buy all the Xingchen tea leaves!?" The staff was stunned. Is this person joking?


    Yu Zheng said with a serious face: "I am serious."


    "How many more Star Tea leaves are there, I have to check to find out." The staff turned around and returned to the counter, flipping through the inventory book.


    Yu Zheng waited patiently, and went to look at the things in the other display cabinets when he had nothing to do.


    Looking at it, he saw a lot of good things.


    There is a wooden sign next to the items in the display cabinet, which reads the introduction of the product.


    "Music player, you can play music..."


    Yu Zheng was itching to see it, and decided to buy a music player to play with.


    "Guest, I''ve checked." The staff came back.


    Yu Zheng asked quickly, "How many Star Tea leaves are there?"


    "There is still 1,000 catties of star tea leaves of the fifth rank, five hundred catties of the sixth rank of star tea leaves, and three hundred and thirty-two catties of the seventh rank of star tea leaves..." The staff counted.


    There are still 150 catties of the eighth-order star tea leaves, 63 catties of the ninth-order star tea leaves, and only 30 catties of the tenth-order star tea leaves.


    Yuzheng listened to the numbers, and quickly calculated how many monster spar stones would be spent to buy all the Star Tea.


    He gritted his teeth, nodded and said, "I want all these star tea leaves."


    "I did the math. If a guest wants to buy all the Xingchen tea leaves in the treasure building, he needs 6.9 million Xuanwu coins." The staff reminded.


    "How much does it take to convert 6.9 million basalt coins into magical beast spar?" Yu Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    The staff took out the abacus, calculated quickly, and said after a while:


    "Sixty-nine seventh-order Warcraft spar.


    "It''s okay, it''s acceptable." Yu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, although this amount was not small, he still took it out.


    He looked at the staff and said, "Give me half a day, and I''ll ask someone to go back and fetch the magic beast spar."


    "If a guest is sure to want these star tea leaves, they must pay a deposit first, otherwise other guests will buy it, and we will still sell it." The staff said seriously. You know, with just one sentence, you can''t keep the goods unless you show the sincerity you really want.


    Yu Zheng nodded slowly, and understood the meaning of the staff''s words.


    "Deposit, I''ll give you three eighth-order Warcraft spar first, okay?"


    He took out a bag from his loose robe, poured out the three eighth-order Warcraft spar, and handed it to the staff.


    "Okay." The staff''s eyes lit up, took three eighth-order Warcraft spar to check it, and put it away after confirming that there was no problem.


    Yuzheng reminded: "Then keep these star tea leaves for me, don''t sell them any more."


    "Yes." The staff nodded seriously.


    She also reminded: "But it will only be left for one day. After today, if you haven''t paid for the remaining Warcraft spar, then the deposit will not be refunded. We will continue to trade the Star Tea."


    "Okay." Yu Zheng nodded.


    He hurriedly turned around and left, preparing to go back in person to get the beast spar.


    The staff watched several people leave the Zhenbao Building.


    "Why do these people buy so much Star Tea?" the staff murmured.


    Another staff member shook his head and said solemnly, "I don''t know, but I have to tell the Lord Huxian about this first."


    "Yes, I''m going to talk to Lord Huxian about 537." The staff hurried upstairs.


    Fox Immortal is not in the commercial area now, there are resonance bugs upstairs, you can contact the inner city heights.


    Another staff member muttered to himself: "I have to ask Lord Huxian for instructions, and then move more Star Tea leaves from the inner city warehouse to the Zhenbao Building. There are not many Star Tea leaves in the inner city warehouse. Yuzheng knew what would happen? After Yuzheng left, the business district became lively, and the people from Haiting Kingdom were attracted by the prosperity of the business district.


    "It smells so good, what does it smell like?"


    ¡°This roasted sweet potato is delicious too!!¡±

 Chapter 1006：

    "I like hot and sour noodles, I have never eaten something so delicious before..."


    The people of the Haiding Kingdom would exclaim from time to time after entering the business district, and they had been sucked in by the novelty.


    The business district, which had been stagnant for two months, is bustling again today.


    As time passed, more and more people came to the commercial area, and soon it became full of people. Seeing this, Diane had to send additional staff to maintain order.


    The more people there are, the more right and wrong.


    There are often people who seek to cause trouble in the business district, and there is only one fate, that is, fines and imprisonment.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1213: People rely on clothes and horses on saddles. (3 more)


    Highlands, palaces.


    Fox Immortal came out of the liaison room in the side hall and walked towards the study.


    Knock Knock???


    "Mu Liang, are you busy?" She knocked on the study door.


    "No, come in." Mu Liang''s warm voice sounded.


    crunch


    Fox Immortal pushed the door into the study and walked towards Mu Liang who was sitting behind the desk.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked.


    Hu Xian sat sideways on Mu Liang''s lap, wrapped his hands around his neck, and said with a charming voice: "There is news from the Zhenbao Building that someone wants to buy all the Star Tea leaves there, and a deposit has been paid."


    "Buy them all?" Mu Liang''s face showed surprise.


    "Yes." Fox Fairy nodded.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly and asked curiously, "Who is that guest?"


    Hu Xian said charmingly, "I don''t know, but I have already asked someone to investigate. It might be someone from the royal family." "Well, it''s possible." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    The gift he gave to King Hai Ting included star tea leaves. It was not ruled out that after drinking star tea, he wanted to buy more star tea leaves.


    "No matter who it is, it''s good to sell it." Huxian said indifferently.


    "That''s right." Mu Liang smiled.


    The fox fairy said with a smile: "Fortunately, there are still a lot of star tea leaves in the inner city warehouse, and I''m not afraid that they will all be sold out."


    "With the tree of life, there are as many low-level star tea leaves as you want." Mu Liang''s hand gently rubbed the foxtail woman''s waist.


    The tree of life has reached the eleventh level, and just a leaf on a branch can make thousands of catties of fifth-order star tea.


    "This will make many people jealous." Hu Xian reached out and gently pinched Mu Liang''s earlobe.


    "I just like to see them jealous, but they can''t help it." Mu Liang said with a clear laugh.


    "Giggle?" The fox fairy smiled again and again.


    After the two finished laughing, the fox fairy asked charmingly, "Are you going to the banquet?


    Hearing this, Mu Liang looked at the swinging clock on the wall. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon. It would take at least three hours to travel from the highlands to the palace in Saran''er City, so it was time to set off.


    Knock Knock???


    At this moment, there was a knock on the study door.


    The next moment the door was pushed open.


    Yue Qinlan walked into the study and urged softly: "Mu Liang, the carriage is ready, it''s time to change clothes and send ¡©V.


    "Then let''s change." Mu Liang smiled and stood up.


    "Lord Muliang, we will wait for you to change your clothes." Buff and Yunxin walked into the study, holding the washed and ironed robes and undershirts in their hands.


    Mu Liang raised his hand skillfully and let the two maids fiddle around with him.


    ¡õ¡õ


    The new robe is black, with nine five-clawed golden dragons embroidered on it, and a purple auspicious cloud pattern on the collar. This robe took half a month to make, just for today.


    "It''s so beautiful." Hu Xianmei''s red eyes lit up, and Mu Liang, who had put on a new robe, was even more handsome and extravagant.


    Yue Qinlan also praised: "Well-made clothes are different."


    "You can make a few more pieces of this kind of clothes and change the color and pattern." Huxian said with a smile.


    "Well, I think so too." Yue Qinlan nodded in agreement.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and looked at the two girls amusingly.


    The little maid was helping him comb his hair and tidy up his long messy hair.


    He had never cut his hair when he came into this world, and by this time his hair had grown to his waist.


    This is related to the high strength of his body''s four-dimensional attributes, and his hair grows faster.


    "Go get a camera and take a picture of Mu Liang." Hu Xian suggested.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan heard the words and turned to leave the study.


    "The tongue is called


    "Mu Liang couldn''t help laughing and laughing, does he really look so good in his new robe?


    Not long after, Yue Qinlan came back, holding a camera half a meter long and wide.


    Yue Qinlan operated the camera and smiled gracefully: "Mu Liang, take a pose."


    Mu Liang thought about it and decided to cooperate.


    He stretched out his left hand behind his back, picked up the book on the table with the other hand, casually opened two pages, and assumed a posture of reading a book.


    With a flash of light, Yue Qinlan pressed the beast spar on the camera and photographed Mu Liang''s appearance.


    "How is it?" Huxian asked with a smile.


    Yue Qinlan turned on the camera and took a color photo.


    In the photo, Mu Liang lowered his head slightly and focused on the book in his hand. It looked like it was accidentally captured, but it was very natural.


    "It''s so beautiful." Yue Qinlan praised without hesitation.


    The fox fairy looked at Mu Liang in the photo and made a tsk tsk tsk.


    Mu Chang stepped forward curiously, looking at himself in the photo, he couldn''t help but raise his brows, and there was a lot of smile on his face.


    He sighed: "As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles, but the ancients did not deceive me."


    "What and what?" Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes, and Mu Liang was saying something she couldn''t understand again.


    "You can hang it, just hang it in the main hall." Hu Xian suggested.


    ""?whatever. " Mu Liang smiled indifferently.


    "Mu Liang, are you ready to go?" The study door was pushed open again, and Li Yue walked into the study.


    The silver-haired girl was stunned when she saw Mu Liang, and her silver-white eyes brightened visibly.


    Hu Xianjiao smiled and asked, "Li Yue, does Mu Hao look good now?"


    "Mu Liang has always looked good." Li Yue''s pretty face flushed slightly, but her words were serious.


    "Liyue is right." Fox Immortal looked at Mu Liang with a teasing expression.


    Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and flicked the foxtail woman''s forehead lightly with his fingers, and said in a clear voice, "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s go."


    "Let''s go." The fox fairy naturally took Mu Liang''s hand.


    Several people left the palace, the moon wolf beast car has been prepared in the square, and Elina is already waiting.


    In addition to the twelve highland guards who went to the banquet with Mu Liang this time, there were Hu Xian, Li Yue, Elina, Yun Xin, and Yao Er, who could see through lies.


    "Mr. Mu Liang is so handsome today." Yao Erfan opened her lips slightly and looked at Mu Liang blankly.


    "Lord Muliang (Li Haozhao) has always been good-looking." Yun Xin said the same words as Li Yue. C Muliang shook his head and stepped into the carriage.


    "Pay attention to safety, and contact Gaodi as soon as possible." Yue Qinlan urged.


    "Yes." Mu Liang opened the car window and nodded slightly towards Yue Qinlan.


    "With me here, nothing will happen to Xuanwu City." Yue Qinlan raised her hand and rolled up her long hair on her temples.


    Huxian and Liyue also got into the carriage, while Elina and the two maids sat outside the carriage.


    "Let''s go, it''s getting late." Yue Qinlan waved her hand gracefully.


    "Well, let''s go." Mu Liang gave an order.


    oooooooooooooo...


    The moonwolves raised their heads to the sky and roared neatly, pulling the carriage and galloping away.


    "I hope it goes well." Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes flashed.


    She watched the moonwolves leave until she couldn''t see them.


    ooooooooooooooJSo


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1214: Is it useless to have a mobile phone? (1 more)


    oooooooo???


    The moon wolf roared, and the way was unobstructed, and the townspeople gave way.


    "The Lord of the City has worked hard..."


    "Yeah, Lord City Lord is getting busier and busier, you need to rest more!!"


    On both sides of the road, the townspeople stopped and watched Yuelang pull the car out of the inner city with concern.


    The main road in the outer city is very wide, and the moon wolf runs faster.


    The car window was opened, Mu Liang looked at the train tracks by the main road in the outer city, and the workers were still working hard.


    Liyue said in a clear voice: "Four-fifths of the train track has been paved now, and it should be fully paved in a few days." With the help of the glazed beast, the speed of laying the train track will only get faster and faster. .


    "It''s really exciting." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose slightly.


    He kind of looks forward to recreating Earth''s train in another world.


    Hu Xian looked at the workers laying the tracks, and asked, "Mu Liang, is Xuanwu City going to recruit more people?"


    Mu Liang said clearly: "Of course, talents are the primary productive force. With the size of our Xuanwu City, it can accommodate at least one million people."


    Li Yue asked softly, "Then do you want to recruit from this city of Sarun?"


    "Also." Mu Liang lowered his eyes, thinking about something.


    The fox fairy crossed her legs and said in a charming voice: "Mu Liang, the New World is not as good as ours. There is no shortage of food or water here. It should be more difficult to recruit people."


    "Did Xue Ji say that there are slums in Sarun''er City?" Mu Liang raised his head and asked suddenly.


    Li Yue nodded and said, "Yes."


    Mu Liang asked again, "Is Xue Ji back?"


    Liyue shook her head and said clearly: "Not yet, she is still collecting information in Saran''er City today."


    "Let her collect the news about the slum." Li Yue raised her eyes and asked.


    "Okay." Liyue responded, took out the resonance bug to contact Gaotian, and then asked Gaotian''s liaison room to contact the Variety Witch.


    Mu Liang looked at it, although the communication of the resonant insects was convenient, it also had disadvantages.


    "If only I had a cell phone." He sighed.


    Mu Liang just sighed, it was useless to have a mobile phone, but also satellites, phone cards, base stations, etc., which were impossible in this world.


    "What are you thinking?" Hu Xian leaned against him and used his fox tail to tick his chin.

 Chapter 1007：

    "Don''t make trouble." The corner of Mu Liang''s lips smiled, but he didn''t stop Fox Immortal''s movements.


    After more than an hour, Yuelang pulled the car away from the outer city, passed through Wengcheng and Shanhaiguan, crossed Shanhaiguan Square, and went straight.


    Run away to the empty sky.


    In the carriage, Mu Liang''s eyes lit up, and the force of gravity (cedg) was within a hundred meters.


    Moon Wolf pulled the car into the air and continued to move forward under the astonished eyes of everyone.


    "Why did it fly?" In front of Shanhaiguan, the people from Haiting Kingdom were full of astonishment.


    The eyes of the city defense troops were calm, knowing that it was the carriage of the city owner, and it was normal to fly.


    At the port of Salon City, the knights were equally astonished, watching the moon wolf in the sky pulling the car closer to the port. oooo???


    The moonwolves roared in unison, and the raised beast pupils stared at the knights in the port.


    In front of the carriage, Elina shouted coldly, "Let me go."


    The knights moved away subconsciously, and when they came back to their senses, Moon Wolf had already pulled the car to the ground and continued to fly forward.


    "Don''t you stop them?" A knight whispered.


    The knight''s friend shook his head and whispered: "We can''t stop it, the other party is not something we can afford." The breath of the moon wolf is all sixth-order, which is stronger than the strength of the knights.


    "If the knight commander finds out, we will all be punished!!" The knights said hoarsely.


    "The person in the car should be the city owner of Xuanwu City, who came to participate in the evening banquet in the palace."


    "If that''s the case, then it really shouldn''t be stopped."


    The knights looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to stand guard to guard against the distant Xuanwu City. Moon Wolf pulled the car and headed towards the gate of Sarun''er City at an unabated speed.


    Alina pulled the reins, ignoring the curious and hostile glances around her.


    She thought it would be smooth before arriving at the palace, but she didn''t expect to be stopped when she entered the city.


    At the gate of the city, the knights guarding the gate folded their spears together, blocking the front of the Moon Wolf.


    The moonwolves stopped and grinned at the four knights blocking the road.


    "Stop." The older knight said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?" Elina looked at the knights coldly.


    The older knight raised his face and said proudly: "When the animal car enters the city, it needs to be stopped and checked, and the people in the car also need to get down and enter the city on foot."


    "That''s right, this is the rule of Sarun City." Another younger knight nodded in agreement.


    "You are lying." Yao''er said angrily.


    Elina''s beautiful pink eyes flashed a cold light, and she said coldly, "It''s a lie, that is, it''s deliberately embarrassing us."


    "Hmph, we are telling the truth." The older knight said coldly.


    It was obviously not the first time he had done this, and there was no panic of being exposed on his face.


    Elina''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she asked proudly, "Our city lord is in the car. He was invited to attend your king''s banquet. Do you still want to stop us?"


    "The Royal Palace Night Banquet?" The knights looked at each other, their eyes filled with confusion.


    The young knight asked in a low voice, "Is there such a thing?"


    "No, I don''t know." Another knight shook his head with an expression I didn''t know.


    A cold voice came from the carriage: "In that case, let''s go back, we won''t be participating in this evening banquet."


    "Yes, Lord City Lord!!" Elina responded respectfully.


    She pulled the reins in her hand, and she was about to make the Moon Wolf turn around.


    "Wait." The older knight''s expression changed and he hurriedly shouted.


    "What else?" Elina''s eyes flashed coldly.


    The three flying knives behind her soared into the air, the tips of the knives aimed at the knights, and they were in a stance of attacking directly.


    The knights looked ugly, the spears in their hands were held high, and they stared at the pink-haired girl vigilantly.


    "What are you doing?" A cold voice sounded, and Yue Qinyi was now at the city gate.


    She counted the time, she was here to pick up Mu Liang from the port to attend the night banquet, but she saw the scene in front of her.


    "Great Mage!!" The knights'' expressions changed again.


    At this time, the compartment door slowly opened.


    Fox Xian got out of the car, looked at Yue Qinyi with a half-smile, and asked, "Your city doesn''t seem to welcome our city lord, so we won''t participate in this evening banquet."


    "Sister Fox Fairy, there is a misunderstanding here." Yue Qinyi said with a wry smile.


    Her attitude towards the fox fairy suddenly made the knight''s face turn pale, and he secretly cried out in his heart.


    They just wanted to get some benefits from Mu Liang, but they didn''t expect the development of the situation to be completely out of control.


    Yao''er said angrily, "These knights of yours said that when Mr. Mu Liang entered the city, he had to get out of the car and walk in, and he also searched our car."


    "Is there such a thing?" Yue Qinyi''s eyes were cold, looking at the knights like a dead man.


    "No, they are lying." The young knight retorted.


    "Hmph, you lied again." Yao''er snorted coldly.


    DOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    1215: Special Slaves. (2 more)


    "Hmph, still sophistry." Yue Qinyi snorted coldly.


    She knew that Yao''er could see through lies, so she didn''t believe the words of the knights at all.


    "Our Lord of the City was invited to attend the night banquet in the palace, but was made difficult at the gate of the city. I''m afraid the king doesn''t want us to come to the banquet, right?" Huxian asked indifferently.


    The foxtail woman smiled, but what she said made Yue Qinyi secretly smile bitterly, and also made the faces of the knights who guard the gate bloodless.


    "Sorry, it''s all their fault." Yue Qinyi said apologetically.


    The fox fairy raised the corners of her lips and asked indifferently:


    "Then what are you going to do with them?


    "Sister Fox Fairy, what do you think?" Yue Qinyi thought for a while, and then asked.


    "Tell your king about this and let him deal with it. I believe the king will give me a satisfactory answer." Mu Liang''s indifferent voice came from the carriage.


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi agreed.


    The knights staggered a few steps when they heard the words, their faces were even more ugly than crying, knowing that they could not escape a severe punishment. Yue Qinyi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m here to pick you up to go to the palace."


    "Come up, then." Huxian leaned over slightly and gestured to Yue Qinyi.


    Yue Qinyi was not polite either, she stretched out her hand to hold the hand of the foxtail woman, and stepped onto the carriage in one step.


    "Get out of the way." She turned to look at the stunned knight, and her beautiful eyes became cold again.


    "Great Mage, this..." The older knight tried to resist.


    "Don''t think that you are the knight commander, I will not dare to kill you." Yue Qinyi''s eyes showed killing intent.


    She said proudly: "Believe it or not, even if I kill you, the knight commander can''t do anything to me."


    The knights looked at each other and moved away with gloomy expressions.


    "Enter the city." Mu Liang''s voice sounded again.


    "Yes." Elina retracted the flying knife, and the Moon Wolf ran.


    In the carriage, Li Yue said coldly, "The moon wolves should be allowed to eat them in one bite."


    Mu Liang patted the silver-haired girl''s hand and reassured: "Don''t worry, wait for King Haiting''s reply. If you can''t satisfy me, you can deal with them." Xuanwu City is very good at assassination.


    "..." Yue Qinyi blinked her blue eyes, and secretly lit a candle for those knights.


    She smiled bitterly: "I was afraid that this would happen, so I came to pick you up in person, but I didn''t expect it to happen."


    Mu Liang smiled indifferently, and said gently: "The Kingdom of Hai Ting is more chaotic than imagined."


    "Well, it''s always been messy here." Yue Qinyi nodded in agreement.


    Mu Liangping asked peacefully, "Can you tell me about King Haiting''s thoughts on establishing trade relations with Xuanwu City?"


    Yue Qinyi shrugged and said regretfully: "To be honest, I don''t know what the king thinks, he didn''t tell me, maybe Bai Shuang knows." The person in front of him may be the future brother-in-law. If she can help, she is will help.


    "That''s a pity." Mu Liang sighed, and still had to talk to King Haiting face to face in person.


    Moon Wolf dragged the car and dashed down the main street of Salun City, while pedestrians on the road hurriedly avoided it.


    Li Yue looked at the bustling crowd outside the car window and said softly, "There are more people than I thought."


    "Yeah." Yue Qinyi''s face was full of memories, and when she remembered the first time she came to Haiting Palace, she also felt very unaccustomed.


    Li Yue turned her head to look at Mu Liang, and said softly, "If there are so many people in Xuanwu City, you won''t have to worry about no one working."


    "Then tie them all back to Xuanwu City." Mu Liang joked.


    Hu Xianyan smiled, but what he said was serious: "Also, it''s better to tie them while they are sleeping."


    "Seriously?" Yue Qinyi was stunned.


    The fox fairy laughed dumbly: "Of course not."


    "..." The corners of Yue Qinyi''s mouth twitched, as expected, she was too simple.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, then asked in a warm voice, "Qinyi, tell me about the slums in Sarun''er City."


    "Are you interested in slums?" Yue Qinyi asked in surprise.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "They are poor, they have no food, and they cannot earn wealth. If they come to Xuanwu City, as long as they work, they will have food and a house."


    Those who work hard will get up soon as long as they have a chance.


    "Sounds tempting." Yue Qinyi nodded thoughtfully.


    She thought about it for a while and talked about the slums: "The slums are very small, only two or three commercial districts, but more than 10,000 people live there. There are all kinds of people there, outlaws, thieves, liars.


    ...for flowers...


    Li Yue said in a low voice, "According to what Sister Qin Yi said, there are very few ''good people'' in the slums."


    Mu Liang shook his head and said softly: "Some people are not necessarily evil, many of them are poor, as long as they have a moral bottom line, we can give them a chance."


    However, it is more likely to be the poor who are oppressed by noble taxation and so on...


    Yue Qinyi said crisply: "There are still many wanted people living in the slums."


    Mu Liang nodded slowly and said indifferently: "Well, I will consider the choice."


    He has to wait for the results of Xue Ji''s investigation. If the people in the slums are really as hopeless as Yue Qinyi said, then the way of recruiting people should be considered.


    Even if Xuanwu City is short of people, he doesn''t want these inferior people. He doesn''t want to make Xuanwu City a mess.


    After all, it is time-consuming and laborious to rectify them, so it is better not to.


    "You can think about those slaves." Yue Qinyi said suddenly.


    "How do you say?" Hu Xian''s face showed surprise.


    Yue Qinyi explained: "There is a slave market in Saran''er City, which specializes in selling slaves. Ordinary slaves are very cheap, and buying thousands of them won''t cost much gold coins and monster spar."


    "Is there such a thing?" Li Yue frowned.


    Mu Liang frowned and said in a low voice, "Slave, is it like the original Baili City?"


    "Well, but in the Haiding Kingdom, the slave market is very developed. Ordinary slaves are very cheap. Only those with a strong body and a certain strength will be more expensive."


    Yue Qinyi nodded and said, "Furthermore, it is that kind of special slave, which will be extremely expensive."


    She has read the adventure travel notes written by Elina, knows about Baili City, and also knows that Buff in the little maid is from Baili City.


    "Special slave?" Mu Liang asked with interest.

 Chapter 1008：

    Yue Qinyi nodded and said: "For example, sirens and elves, because they are extremely rare, they are expensive."


    "You can go to the slave market tomorrow." Mu Liang thought thoughtfully.


    oooooooooooo???


    The moon wolf growled and pulled the carriage closer to the palace.


    "It''s coming." Yue Qinyi looked out the car window and reminded aloud.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1216: From extravagance to thrift is difficult. (3 more)


    In front of the high wall of the palace, the Moon Wolf slowed down and was stopped outside by the gatekeeper again.


    crunch


    The door of the carriage slammed open, and Yue Qinyi came out to show her face.


    She said coldly: "This is a distinguished guest from Xuanwu City, invited by His Majesty the King to attend the evening banquet in the palace."


    The knights looked at each other and moved away silently. They knew that there was a banquet in the palace this evening.


    So close, it is impossible to pretend not to know.


    Moon Wolf growled, pulling the car and walking slowly into the gate.


    Under Yue Qinyi''s guidance, Yuelang pulled the car and parked in the open space.


    step on???


    Yue Qinyi got out of the car and saw Bai Shuang and a young man walking quickly with a group of people from a distance.


    "Lord Muliang." Bai Ji waved his hand and ran with his skirt.


    She changed into a pale yellow I dress, and her head was covered with hair accessories made of gold and silver jewelry. At this time, she looked like a princess of Haiting Kingdom.


    "Five thirty seven"


    "Slow down." Matt cared.


    He is Bai Shuang''s older brother, four years older than her. From childhood to adulthood, apart from his father and mother, he is his favorite sister.


    Bai Shuang has two older brothers, Mette is the second brother, and the eldest brother is named Kebbins, who is ten years older than Bai Shuang, and he is also the one who is the strictest towards the princess.


    In the entire palace, the princess was most afraid of the eldest prince Kebbins, followed by the great magician Yue Qinyi. Mu Liang, Hu Xian and the others got out of the car and watched Bai Shuang with a smile on their faces.


    "Meet again." Mu Liang said gently.


    Bai Shuang smiled like a flower and said, "Mu Liang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Wait for me?" Mu Liang was surprised.


    Bai Shuang nodded and said, "Yes, the banquet is ready, just waiting for you."


    "So I''m late." Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    "No, the time is just right." Mette took the conversation and stepped up, looking at Mu Liang and the others with surprise.


    He knew about his sister''s astonishing experiences. At this time, Mu Liang and others felt it was new. They were all people from another continent.


    Mette looked at Mu Liang and was attracted by the temperament he exuded.


    After he saw the robes on Mu Liang''s body, he couldn''t help but have the illusion that the people in front of him were real royals and nobles, while he was a commoner.


    Although it was already dark and the light was not very good, one could see how gorgeous and noble the robes on Mu Liang''s body were.


    The fox fairy explained: "I was delayed a bit when I entered the city, otherwise I should have arrived earlier."


    "What''s wrong?" Matt asked.


    Yue Qinyi said concisely: "The knights guarding the city gate deliberately made things difficult for Your Excellency Mu Liang, not letting the animal carts enter the city, and asking them to get out of the car and walk into the city."


    "What!" Bai Shuang widened her beautiful purple-gold eyes.


    She said angrily, "Hmph, I''m going to strip off their knight armor and go into the dungeon to be tortured."


    "This is really too much." Mette''s face was also not good-looking.


    He apologized to Mu Liang: "Don''t worry, Your Excellency, I will punish them severely."


    Mu Liang waved his hands expressionlessly, thinking too much and losing his identity.


    Bai Shuang said crisply: "Mu Liang, Sister Huxian, Sister Liyue, come with me, father and mother are already waiting."


    "Okay." Mu Liangping replied calmly.


    Everyone followed Bai Shuang to the side hall where the banquet hall was located, attracting many people''s attention.


    Some uninformed people are still asking in a low voice, "Which country''s prince is this?"


    "Really handsome, even more handsome than the eldest prince..."


    Mette listened to the conversations of the others, but she agreed in her heart that the man in front of her was too expensive.


    Bai Shuang looked at Mu Liang and couldn''t help but praise: "Mu Liang, you are so handsome today!"


    "Thank you." Mu Liang smiled, the compliments he heard today almost caught up with the sum of the previous year.


    "In this comparison, my father''s clothes are not as good as yours today." Bai Shuang whispered.


    Hu Xian glanced at Mu Liang when she heard the words, this was the effect she wanted.


    Mette still looked at Mu Liang, and found that he couldn''t see through him. Could it be that he was really a saint-level powerhouse?


    The crowd walked through a garden before arriving at the side hall where the banquet hall was located.


    At the entrance of the side hall, the king and queen stood side by side, with Kebbins standing behind them, looking at Mu Liang and the others.


    "Father, mother, Mu Liang is here." Bai Shuang said excitedly.


    "Your Excellency has been waiting for a long time." The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth were slightly raised, and his face was apologetic.


    "No, it''s the right time." The king laughed.


    Although he was smiling, his heart was full of awe, and he couldn''t see through Mu Liang, which made him not dare to look down on the person in front of him.


    Especially the clothes Mu Liang was wearing, anyone with a discerning eye could see that it was better than the clothes on his body, the exquisite embroidery, and the lustrous cloth surface, all of which were said to be luxurious.


    "Stop standing outside, come in quickly." The queen''s eyes flashed, and she kept staring at Mu Liang with surprise in her eyes.


    He looked at Mu Liang, and then at the king beside him, there was an illusion that Mu Liang was the king...


    Bai Shuang hurriedly urged: "Yes, Mu Liang, go in quickly."


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded with a smile, and walked into the side hall with Li Yue, Hu Xian and others.


    Mu Liang walked into the side hall, and was led by Bai Shuang to sit in the first seat on the left, while the king and queen sat in the front, the first seat on the right was Kempin, and the second seat was Mette.


    Fox Immortal sat beside Mu Liang, Li Yue and Elina stood behind him.


    In front of everyone was a five-meter-long dining table filled with food, including barbecued meat, hot soup, green vegetables, and more.


    Liyue looked at the food on the table, smelled the smell, but had no appetite in her heart.


    "It seems that the food is not as good as ours." Yao''er whispered.


    "Well, no." Yun Xin nodded in agreement.


    The two talked in a low voice, and no one could hear except Mu Liang and Hu Xian.


    Mu Liang looked at the oily meat on the dining table. He also had no appetite. It was too greasy. It didn''t look delicious.


    The king held up the wine glass in front of him and gestured, "Your Excellency Mu Liang, welcome to the city of Salun in the Kingdom of Haiting."


    Mu Liang also raised the wine glass, gestured to the king, and then drank the wine in the glass.


    The fox fairy frowned slightly as she looked at the slightly cloudy wine in the cup.


    She turned her head to look at Mu Liang''s smiling face after drinking, and without a doubt, raised her face to drink the wine.


    As soon as the drink was imported, the foxtail woman regretted it. The fishy smell in her mouth had the smell of inferior wine.


    "Cough cough?? 3.6?"


    She coughed a few times, controlling the expression on her face not to change.


    After all, it is difficult to go from extravagance to thrift.


    Yue Qinyi watched from the opposite side, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    She drank the wine of Xuanwu City and the wine at the night banquet. She naturally knew who was good and who was bad. The fox fairy only made two dry coughs, which was already very good.


    "Why, don''t you know how to drink?" the queen asked with concern.


    Fox Immortal nodded quickly and explained, "Yes, I rarely drink."


    "In that case, let''s drink tea." The queen said thoughtfully.


    She introduced with a smile: "The tea at this banquet is the top-quality tea from the Gangfu Kingdom. You should have never had this kind of tea before, so you can try it."


    "Yue Qinyi''s eyes jumped, what kind of tea is better than Xingchen tea?


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1217: If you are more embarrassed, you will not be afraid of embarrassment. (1 more)


    The fox fairy blinked her rose-red eyes and asked curiously, "Is there anything special about the tea in the Gangfu Kingdom?"


    Fu Lingna smiled and said gracefully, "Of course, this tea is very rare. Only 100 catties are produced a year, and only 30 catties are traded externally."


    Mette replied, "Gangfu tea has a soft mouthfeel and a hint of sweetness. It is an excellent tea."


    "Then I want to try it." Fox Immortal smiled gracefully.


    She first smelled the fragrance of tea, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, it smelled quite fragrant, but she didn''t know what it would taste like.


    Her red lips were slightly parted, and she took a sip of the hot tea. The tea was astringent in the mouth, and there was an obvious bitter taste, which was followed by very little sweetness.


    The fox fairy''s throat moved and swallowed the tea.


    Mu Liang glanced sideways at the foxtail woman with a smile in his eyes.


    The corners of Fox Immortal''s lips twitched, and she said gracefully, "Queen, if you have the opportunity, you can taste the Star Tea from our Xuanwu City, it tastes good too."


    Bai Shuang''s beautiful eyes shone brightly, and she said in a clear voice:


    "Mother, I''ve had Xingchen tea, and it''s delicious."


    The king said thoughtfully: "Xingchen tea, it seems that there is Xingchen tea in the gift from your Excellency the city lord during the day."


    "Yes." Mu Liang nodded.


    He raised his hand and turned it over, took out 24 wooden boxes from the portable space, and gestured: "Yao''er, make tea, let the king and queen taste the star tea."


    "Yes." Yao''er replied obediently.


    She reached out and took the wooden box, opened it and took out a tea set, as well as a can of star tea.


    The king and queen looked at each other without refusing, and wanted to taste the taste of the tea that their daughter praised.


    Yao''er was very skilled at brewing tea, and it only took a few minutes for the steaming star tea to be brewed.


    "Please drink tea." Mu Liang raised his hand to signal.


    Yao Er and Yun Xin put the hot tea in front of the king and others.


    The king picked up the teacup, smelled the tea fragrance, and was amazed in his heart, knowing that it was good tea.


    Fu Lingna took a sip of the hot tea. The tea was slightly astringent in the mouth and turned sweet. A fresh feeling rushed to her forehead, which made her feel refreshed.


    "Delicious!!" She exclaimed, feeling a lot more comfortable all over her body.


    Mette and Kebbins were also amazed. After drinking the Star Tea, their strength seemed to have improved a little.


    "This tea is comparable to potion!" Mette exclaimed.


    Fu Lingna''s throat moved, her expression a little embarrassed, she was still praising the tea of ??Gangfu Kingdom just now, but she didn''t expect to be slapped in the face now.


    Mu Liang took a sip of hot tea, diluting the smell of wine in his mouth, and said gently: "Xingchen tea is a specialty of our Xuanwu City, and drinking it regularly can prolong life."

 Chapter 1009：

    The king coughed twice, and praised without hesitation: "Good tea, this star tea is good tea."


    Fu Lingna smiled, but her foot under the table stomped on the king''s instep.


    "His..." The corner of the king''s mouth twitched, and he took a deep breath.


    Bai Shuang asked with concern, "Father, what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s fine." The king twitched the corners of his mouth and returned an embarrassed smile.


    The fox immortal drank three cups of Xingchen tea in a row before the odor in his mouth disappeared.


    After tasting the tea and wine at the evening banquet, she wondered if she should raise the price of Xingchen tea and wine when she went back.


    Kebbins asked, "Your Excellency, how do you sell this star tea?"


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "There are five grades of Star Tea we trade externally, from the fifth to the tenth grade. You just drank the tenth grade Star Tea, which sells for 100,000 Xuanwu coins per catty."


    "100,000 yuan Xuanwu coins?" Kebbins looked blank.


    Bai Shuang said crisply: "One hundred thousand yuan of Xuanwu coins can be exchanged with a seventh-order Warcraft spar."


    She lived in Xuanwu City for a month, and knew the exchange rate between Warcraft spar and Xuanwu coins.


    "It''s so expensive!!" Kebbins'' eyes trembled slightly.


    The fox fairy crossed her legs and smiled, "This one is not expensive. Your Excellency has also drank Xingchen tea, so you know it''s good."


    "This..." Kebbins sneered.


    The fox fairy smiled confidently: "The number of tenth-order star tea leaves is limited every year, and many people will be rushing for this price."


    Kebbins hesitated for a moment, then raised his eyes and said, "I want ten pounds."


    "I also want ten pounds." Mette said quickly.


    "Okay." The fox fairy nodded and wrote it down.


    The king opened his mouth, raised his foot and touched his wife lightly, asking her to speak and buy some star tea.


    Fu Lingna was still a little embarrassed at this time, ignoring the king''s signal.


    "..." The king was depressed.


    He said cheekily: "Your Excellency the city lord, help me prepare fifty kilograms, and I will let someone bring the magic beast spar to fetch it."


    The more embarrassing you are, the more embarrassing you are.


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    The fox fairy said in a light voice: "Your Majesty can buy a little more. After all, it is a good thing. It will not be damaged if it is stored for a few years, and it will not be ashamed to give it as a gift."


    "That''s right, then it will cost 100 pounds." The king nodded in agreement.


    Mu Liang was in a happy mood, and the evolution point was about to rise again, but it was not enough.


    The banquet was going on, and some dancers entered the banquet hall and started dancing in the open space.


    Liyue and Huxian watched for a while, but soon lost interest.


    The same is true for Mu Liang. In his opinion, these dancers are just waving their arms and waists. Strictly speaking, it is not a dance, but rather like the great dancer of the earth''s hometown.


    Fu Lingna said gratefully, "Your Excellency, thank you for sending Shuang''er back."


    "You''re welcome." Mu Liang smiled.


    He sat up straight and cut to the subject: "This time, I mainly want to establish a long-term trade relationship with the Kingdom of Haiting."


    "This..." The king''s eyes flashed, but he hesitated.


    Mu Liang raised his hand to signal: "Your Majesty has something to say."


    The king sighed, and 553 shook his head and said, "Your Excellency should not know that almost all the business of Haiting Palace is in the hands of Yuzheng Firm, and the royal family has little involvement."


    "Yuzheng Firm? Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    "Yes." The king looked embarrassed.


    The fox fairy asked in surprise:


    "Isn''t the king going to get involved in business?


    The king shook his head and said calmly:


    "Without this plan, this is not what the royal family is good at, and Yuzheng Commercial Bank pays a lot of taxes every year.


    Mu Liang and Hu Xian looked at each other and knew that they had found the wrong person this time, and they should have looked for someone from Yuzheng Firm.


    The fox fairy asked with a serious face: "Your Majesty, if Xuanwu City wants to develop business in Haiting Kingdom, does it have to pay taxes?


    "Yes." The king nodded.


    "Understood." Hu Xian nodded slowly.


    She turned her head sideways and said, "I brought some goods today. Your Majesty should be interested and you can take a look."


    The little maid stepped forward and opened the wooden boxes one by one, revealing the goods inside.


    Yun Xin took out the goods one by one and put them on the table.


    The first item was a pair of leather shoes with rubber soles.


    The second item is a case of wine, there are six bottles in total, including liquor, fruit wine, and wheat wine.


    The third cargo is fabrics and garments...


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1218: Seems to be out of words. (2 more)


    Mette looked at the goods on the table and picked them up curiously.


    "Are these shoes?" He squeezed the rubber-soled boots and looked at the fox fairy in surprise.


    "Yes, you can try it." Huxian gestured with his hand.


    "Okay." Mette sat down and took off the wooden-soled animal leather shoes on her feet.


    The fox fairy looked at the feet of the second prince, there was no socks, and there was an unpleasant smell.


    Mu Liang moved his nose and complained inwardly, these two princes'' feet stink out of the sky.


    However, the second prince didn''t know it yet, so he picked up the rubber-soled shoes and put them on his feet.


    He slipped his feet into it easily, pulled the rope tight and knotted it, got up and walked a few steps.


    "I''m so comfortable shoes, the soles are very soft." Mette''s eyes lit up, and her mouth was full of amazement.


    Rubber is very soft, and it is naturally more comfortable to wear than shoes made of animal skin, wood, and animal bones.


    Kabbins looked suspicious: "Is it really that comfortable?"


    Mette praised: "Really, it is the first time that I wear such comfortable shoes, and I don''t wear them at all."


    Hu Xian introduced: "These are rubber shoes, which are durable and soft, and naturally don''t rub your feet."


    "Let me try it on." Kebbins urged eagerly.


    Mette waved: "You wear the other one."


    When the eldest prince turned his head, the other rubber shoe had already been tried on by the king, and his mouth was also full of admiration.


    The king asked with fiery eyes: "How do you trade these rubber shoes?"


    "A pair of five second-order Warcraft spar." Hu Xian smiled.


    "A thousand pairs first." The king said immediately.


    "Okay." The fox fairy looked calm, took out a notepad and wrote it down.


    Selling only 1,000 pairs of rubber shoes would bring too limited profit, so we should cooperate with Yuzheng Firm.


    "I like this material, it feels so comfortable." Fu Lingna touched the ready-to-wear that the little maid took out, and was amazed at the silk cloth.


    The fox fairy said gracefully: "This is silk, an extremely rare fabric."


    "How to sell?" Fu Lingna asked.


    The fox fairy''s eyes flickered, and she introduced: "Silk cloth is a treasure, and the annual output is pitifully small. The price of one meter of cloth is fifty second-order Warcraft spar ¡©V."


    "How long is one meter?" Fu Lingna blinked her beautiful eyes.


    The fox fairy picked up the silk, pulled it out to a length of one meter, and said, "It''s so long."


    Fu Lingna''s red lips parted slightly, and she said in astonishment, "It''s so short!"


    "Good things are naturally worth the price, and the quantity is small, so you have to wait for a long time to sell out." The fox fairy said and picked up a long silk dress to show its gorgeousness.


    "It''s really beautiful." Fu Lingna''s beautiful eyes shone, and she couldn''t take her eyes away.


    The fox fairy said the words that Mu Liang taught her: "This is a high-definition garment, a set of one thousand yuan, that is, a fourth-order magic beast spar."


    "I want it." Fu Lingna waved her hand without saying a word and asked the maid to fetch the magic beast spar.


    The corners of Fox Immortal''s lips rose and said, "This is just a sample dress. There are still many ready-to-wear clothes in Xuanwu City. If you are interested, you can go and have a look."


    "Okay, I''ll go tomorrow." Fu Lingna agreed immediately.


    She asked for a few more silk cloths, and took out a large amount of magic beast spar.


    The king was not interested in the cloth, and his attention was on the case of wine.


    He looked at Mu Liang and asked curiously, "Your Excellency City Lord, what is this?"


    Mu Liang invited in a clear voice, "This is Xuanwu City''s wine, try it?"


    "Your Majesty, the wine in Xuanwu City is very good." Yue Qinyi praised.


    The king raised his brows and said with a smile, "I have to try the wine that can be praised by the great magician Yueyi."


    Yao Er heard the words and quickly opened the wine box, took out the bottles of wine, and then took out the glass wine glass, and put all the different wines into a small glass.


    "This wine smells so good--------------------------" the king said with a surprised expression.


    He picked up the wheat wine and looked at the pale yellow I-colored wine. There were no impurities in it, and the quality was obviously not low.


    The king took a sip of the wine, and the aroma of wheat bloomed in his mouth, followed by the rich aroma of wine.


    "Good wine!!" The king''s nostrils opened slightly, and his body shook slightly.


    Kabbins looked suspicious: "Is it better than the wine of the night banquet?"


    "Well, very good." The king seemed to be at a loss for words, and would only nod his head in praise.


    Kebbins picked up the wine bottle curiously, looked up and poured a sip of wheat wine into his mouth.


    Whoa whoa???


    He widened his eyes in surprise, and saw the bottom of the whole bottle of wheat wine.


    "It''s delicious." Kebbins let out a burp.


    "Try the fruit wine and liquor." Mu Liang gestured.


    "Okay." The king replied with a blushing face.


    He tasted fruit wine and white wine in turn, his eyes became brighter and brighter, as if he had discovered a rare treasure, and his mouth was full of admiration.


    "Delicious, good wine, white wine is the best drink, strong enough..."


    The same is true for Kempins. After a few glasses of wine, his face is already very red.


    The king stretched out his hand and gestured: "Your Excellency, the city lord, I want to buy a thousand bottles of wine, and I will need a thousand bottles every month from now on.


    "Yes." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    Although the price of liquor is high, the royal family seems to have no shortage of magic stone spar, and buying thousands of bottles of wine every month is nothing.


    Yue Qinyi glanced at the king and hesitated to remind him that the price of liquor and fruit wine was not ordinary.

 Chapter 1010：

    However, the king was so immersed in the joy of the wine that he forgot about the price at all.


    Yue Qinyi looked at the queen, she was also full of smiles, and she couldn''t put it down to study silk cloth.


    She looked at the princess again, while Bai Ji kept looking at Mu Liang and rarely looked away.


    The night was slowly getting late, and the night banquet ended with laughter and laughter.


    Mu Liang stood up and said gently, "It''s getting late, we should go back. "


    "Okay, welcome to come again next time." The king stood up drunkenly and patted Mu Liang on the shoulder like a brother.


    Liyue took a step forward and almost couldn''t hold back her hand.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and signaled, only then did the silver-haired girl stop her movements.


    "The goods will be ready tomorrow." Huxian said while taking Fu Lingna''s hand.


    Fu Lingna nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, I''ll take someone to pick it up in person tomorrow."


    Liyue looked at the two girls in amazement. They were like sisters who said nothing at this time. How did they do it?


    In the farewell of the king and queen, Mu Liang and others left the banquet hall.


    "Mu Liang, I will often go to Baishuang in Xuanwu City, waving and shouting.


    "Welcome at any time (Li Lihao)." Mu Liang turned around and said warmly.


    Bai Shuang''s eyes were slightly red, and she was a little reluctant in her heart, giving birth to the thought of ''It would be good if Mu Liang could stay forever''.


    She watched Mu Liang get into the car, and was pulled away from the palace by the Moon Wolf.


    After Mu Liang and others left, the palace became quiet and old again.


    The drunk king became refreshed, and he didn''t look like he was drunk at all.


    He patted his daughter''s head and said softly, "Bai Shuang, it''s getting late, go back and rest."


    "Okay." Bai Shuang lost his emotions and walked obediently to the apse where he lived.


    "Father, what do you think of Mu Liang?" Matt asked softly.


    The king said solemnly: "This person can''t be provoked, I can''t see through his strength, it may really be a saint."


    "Father, I''ll go to Xuanwu City tomorrow to investigate." Kebbins whispered.


    "Well, pay attention to safety." The king nodded slowly.


    PS: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1219: The daily work of the Kraken girl. (3 more)


    Moon Wolf pulled the car away from the palace and drove on the quiet main street.


    It was late at night, and there was no one else on the streets of Salon City.


    In the carriage, Mu Liang leaned against the cushion and sighed softly.


    He calmly said: "Liyue, let someone investigate Yuzheng Firm, the more detailed the better."


    Xue Ji is investigating Yuzheng Firm. Her ability to collect information is not strong, and she only knows some well-known information of Yuzheng Firm.


    "Yes." Li Yue nodded lightly.


    Hu Xian said charmingly: "In such a big palace, the most profitable business is controlled by a firm. I have to say that it surprises me."


    "It can only be said that this Yuzheng Firm is not simple." Mu Liang put one hand on his forehead, his tone was as calm as water.


    Li Yue asked softly, "What should I do now?"


    "Wait for a few days to understand the situation of Haiting Kingdom." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Well, okay." The girls nodded slowly.


    Li Yue asked again, "Do you still want to go to the slum tomorrow?"


    "Of course, go to the slum tomorrow, and then go to the slave market." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements." Liyue agreed and was going to send someone to investigate the slave market.


    step on???


    - more than an hour later.


    Yuelang pulled the car back to Shanhaiguan. When he entered the commercial area, the street was still bright, and there were many people walking around. Moon Wolf did not stop, pulled the car out of the business district, and drove towards the inner city highlands.


    When they returned to the Highland Palace, another hour and a half had passed.


    In front of the palace, Yue Qinlan and Minuo were waiting. When they saw Yuelang pulling the car back, a smile appeared on their faces.


    "Mu Liang, you''re back--" Minuo rushed forward excitedly.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Mu Liang got out of the car and reached out to rub the rabbit-eared girl''s head.


    "Wait for you to come back." Minuo said innocently.


    The rabbit ears above her head shook and she asked, "Are you hungry?"


    "I seem to be a little hungry." Huxian said softly.


    The food at the night banquet was really unpalatable, she only took a few bites in a symbolic way, and she couldn''t get enough.


    Minuo''s face showed such an expression as expected, and she said coquettishly, "I know that the food outside is not as delicious as the food at home, so I cooked the stew in advance, and I will cook a few bowls of noodles."


    "It''s still you being considerate." Hu Xian smiled, reaching out and pinching the bunny-eared girl''s tender face.


    "Oops...I''m going to cook noodles." Minuo''s beautiful eyes curled, and she bounced back to the palace.


    "It''s been hard work, how is the situation?" Yue Qinlan asked softly.


    Mu Liang said with a wry smile: "The situation is different from what I imagined. The royal family of Haiting Kingdom is not involved in business, so they have to talk to people from Yuzheng Firm."


    "Is that so, isn''t there anything else to gain from attending the banquet this time?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    Mu Liang said warmly: "Of course there is. After signing a few deals, I can earn tens of millions."


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully, "Talking about is better than nothing."


    "Yeah, we still have to find Yuzheng Firm. If we can cooperate, that would be the best, if not..." Mu Liang''s black eyes were as deep as the night sky.


    "Then replace it." Yue Qinlan said what Mu Liang had not finished.


    "First investigate the real situation of Yuzheng Firm." Mu Liang took Yue Qinlan''s hand and walked towards the study.


    Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully: "It is true that we should know ourselves and others before we can practice."


    Mu Liang asked casually, "Did something happen in the city?"


    Yue Qinlan walked gracefully, and said in a relaxed tone: "No, everything is business as usual, but the business district is constantly having accidents, and there are a lot of people making trouble."


    She did the math today and found that there were more than 30 people making trouble in the business district, and all of them have been arrested.


    Mu Liang returned to the study, sat on the dragon chair, and said, "Just catch more people, and let their relatives and friends redeem the magic beast spar." Yue Qinlan half-jokingly said, "Well, it has already been arranged. Otherwise, if you go to prison like this, you won''t be able to fit in."


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work." Mu Liang raised his eyes to look at Yue Qinlan, and reached out to squeeze her jade-like hand.


    "Why do you have to work hard?" Yue Qinlan smiled lightly and leaned against his arms.


    Mu Liang''s eyes were deep, and he lowered his head to approach Yue Qinlan. (cedg)


    Yue Qinlan''s slender eyelashes trembled, and she slowly closed her eyes.


    On the other side, in the business district.


    In the perfume store, Velissa Ya also placed perfumes in front of the shelves.


    She spent an afternoon in a perfume shop and had learned the basics, such as the price, name, and type of perfume.


    "Velishaya, get off work today and come back tomorrow." Wei Youlan said crisply.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll restock these perfumes." Velishaya replied without a reply.


    During her half-day working in the perfume shop, she lived a very fulfilling life and liked this kind of life atmosphere very much.


    "Don''t worry, it''s too late to get it tomorrow." Wei Youlan said softly.


    The little maid was still keeping accounts, counting the magical beast spar and basalt coins that were entered into the account today.


    "It''s almost done." Velissaya replied softly.


    She moved carefully, aligning the perfumes one by one, and wiped off the fingerprints with a clean cloth.


    The Kraken girl had to be careful, but she couldn''t afford to break a bottle of perfume.


    Wei Youlan praised: "You are very diligent, maybe you can really stay and work."


    "Really?" Velishaya''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Wei Youlan said seriously: "Well, if you can memorize the stories and introductions of these perfumes, you can definitely stay, and the salary will increase."


    "Okay, I will definitely take it down." Velissaya said seriously.


    She likes the job so much that she wants to stay.


    "You can." Wei Youlan responded with an encouraging smile.


    "Mmmm." Verishaya smiled and turned back to continue playing with the perfume.


    She has to do more than that, but also to memorize the smell of each fragrance, to remember its name and description when she smells it.


    Half an hour later, Verishaya was busy, and the perfumes on the shelves were already full, just like when the store first opened.


    "Go and rest." Wei Youlan urged again.


    "Okay." Verisaya didn''t refuse this time, turned around and walked towards the stairs.


    She is going to sleep on the third floor, which is the temporary dormitory for employees. After the official change, she can have a free house to live in the outer city.


    The Kraken girl came to the third floor and dragged her tired body into the bathroom.


    She undid the strips of cloth around her arms and calves, revealing blue-purple scales, then turned on the faucet and rinsed her body with cool water.


    Whoa whoa???


    \"àÓ"


    "It''s so comfortable." Velishaya made a comfortable voice, her body shaking slightly.


    She stayed in the bathroom for half an hour before her exhaustion completely disappeared.


    "I''m so sleepy, I have to go to bed quickly."


    The siren girl yawned, wiped her body and climbed into the bed, her breathing quickly became long.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1220: Bad luck strikes. (1 more)


    The sky is bright.


    In Sarun''er City, Xue Ji and Susu came out of the tavern, both of them smelled of alcohol.


    "Aha???"


    Xue Ji yawned and stretched out her hand to tighten her robe.


    Susu rubbed her eyes and asked sideways, "Sister, shall we go back to Yuzheng-Shanghai now?"


    She went to the slum with Xue Ji yesterday, then went to the pub to inquire about news, and stayed until dawn before leaving.


    Xue Ji yawned again and waved her hand: "I won''t go back, just go back to Xuanwu City."


    "I''m going to go to Xuanwu City!!" Su Su''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    In the past few days, she heard the ever-changing witch mention Xuanwu City, and when she was inquiring about the news in the tavern, she also heard about what happened in the port, but she never went to the port, so she was still very vague about the appearance of Xuanwu City.


    Xue Ji grinned and said, "Well, my mission has been completed, it''s time to go back."


    She misses Xuanwu City so much, misses her nest in the highlands, misses the food in Xuanwu City, and misses the performers in the drama training room.


    Susu asked in a low voice, "Can I go too?"


    Xue Ji yawned and asked, "Of course, otherwise you still want to go back to the slum?"


    Susu shook her head and said, "I don''t have any relatives anymore. I don''t want to go back. I want to follow my sister."


    "Then let''s go, come back with me." Xue Ji took the girl''s hand and walked towards the port under the gray sky.

 Chapter 1011：

    step on???


    She remembered something, turned her head and asked, "Susu, is the bad luck still on me?"


    Susu raised her face and stared at the face of the ever-changing witch, her delicate brows suddenly wrinkled, and she said worriedly: "It''s still there, it hasn''t diminished."


    "No, it lasted so long?" Xue Ji raised her brows slightly, feeling a little depressed.


    Susu whispered: "I don''t know what will happen..."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you come, let''s be safe." Xue Ji waved her hand indifferently.


    "What do you mean?" Su Su blinked her beautiful eyes.


    Xue Ji shrugged and said in a clear voice, "I don''t know exactly what Mr. Mu Liang wrote in the book."


    Only know a vague meaning, let her say but can''t say it.


    Susu tilted her head and was very curious about Mr. Muliang, who was mentioned by the ever-changing witch, and often heard her sister compliment him.


    step on???


    The two walked towards the port, and when they passed an alley, a strong wind blew in their ears.


    "Who?" Xue Ji looked serious, pulled Susu back quickly, and avoided the alley.


    She left her front feet, and the ground of her back feet exploded into a deep pit half a meter wide.


    "Ah!" Su Su screamed, staggering to her feet.


    "I''m really alert, so I can avoid it." A cold voice sounded.


    ¡õ¡õ


    Two men in black walked out of the alley, one tall and thin, the other short and fat, about thirty years old.


    "Why did your Excellency attack us?" Xue Ji looked serious, and recognized that the clothes on the two were the same as the man and woman who followed them last time.


    "I heard that you cured Yuzheng''s daughter?" the tall and thin man asked in a cold tone.


    Xue Ji''s heart tightened, is the person in front of her the enemy of Yuzheng Firm?


    Her face remained unchanged, and she pretended to be puzzled: "You recognized the wrong person, I didn''t."


    "Stop pretending, it''s you." The chunky man sneered.


    Xue Ji pouted and said angrily, "Tsk, why don''t you believe what I say?"


    The tall and thin man asked, "Hmph, there is no cure for the poison of the black magic spider. How did you cure her?"


    Xue Ji''s eyes flickered, and she whispered, "Sure enough... Yu Feier is poisoned."


    "Women, you better cooperate, or you will die!" The tall and thin man said in a bad tone.


    "It''s all said, we don''t know what you''re talking about." Susu bit her head and shouted.


    "Stop pretending." The chubby man''s eyes narrowed slightly, which made the originally small eyes even smaller.


    Xue Ji lifted her head slightly and said proudly, "Yes, Yu Fei''er was cured by me, so what are you guys trying to do?"


    "How is it cured?" the tall and thin man asked angrily.


    "Don''t get excited, is this important?" Xue Ji took two steps back and quietly pressed I on the animal skin bag around her waist.


    The tall and thin man stretched out his hand and said: "This is not something you can know. As long as you hand over the method to cure the black devil spider venom, I can let you go."


    "You can, I want to know who you are, or what the forces behind you are?" Xue Ji gently pulled her hand and untied the animal skin bag.


    "This is not something you can know." A cold light flashed in the tall and thin man''s eyes.


    The chubby man said impatiently: "It''s too grumpy, just grab her, don''t you think you don''t know?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the breath of the seventh-order came out.


    "Alright, let''s do it." The tall and thin man grinned, exuding a seventh-order breath.


    "They''re all seventh-order powerhouses!!" Xue Ji''s pupils shrank, and she didn''t dare to underestimate her.


    She turned to pick up Susu, immediately went into stealth, and the two disappeared in place.


    "Disappeared?" The chunky man was stunned when he cast his magic.


    "Don''t be in a daze." The tall and thin man was just stunned for a moment, then quickly recovered.


    He jumped up and smashed to the position where the Variety Witch disappeared.


    "Is it stealth? Or is it space magic?" The chunky man said angrily.


    "It should be invisible, and there are very few people who know space magic." The tall and thin man analyzed.


    "That''s easy." The chunky man sneered.


    He choked his hands, chanted a spell in his mouth, and suddenly opened his mouth to breathe out flames, covering the surrounding streets.


    Now that the opponent is invisible, use flame magic to force him out.


    Whoa whoa???


    However, the next moment, the water element condensed around, and a stream of water appeared out of thin air, extinguishing all the ignited flames.


    "Humph!" Xue Ji appeared, her face ugly.


    Behind her is a residential area. Most of the houses are made of wood, which can easily be ignited by flames. If you leave it alone, many familiar people will be burned to death.


    Susu''s beautiful eyes are shining, sister can use water magic?


    "I didn''t expect you to be a water magician!" The chunky man exclaimed in surprise, and his face became serious.


    He is a fire magician and can only cast fire magic.


    "Water magicians are not good at melee combat, leave it to me." The tall and thin man''s voice just fell, and his body ejected and started rushing towards the Variety Witch.


    Xue Ji didn''t panic, took out a yellow-brown pearl and stuffed it into her mouth.


    She picked up the girl with one hand and ducked back, while the ground became as soft as water.


    The tall and thin man''s expression changed, his body staggered, and his feet fell into the ground.


    "Hardening." Xue Ji said coldly.


    The next moment, the softened ground became hard again, imprisoning the tall and thin man in place, while the surrounding sand surged up, directly engulfing the tall and thin man.


    "Earth Magic!!" The chunky man exclaimed.


    "Goodbye???" Xue Ji smiled.


    Holding Su Su, her body entered a state of invisibility again, and she turned around and swiftly headed for the port.


    The chubby man''s face changed, and he couldn''t find the Ever-changing Witch.


    boom


    The earthen tomb exploded, and the tall and thin man broke free from the shackles.


    cough cough...


    The tall and thin man roared: "Damn, ran away for her again."


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    1221: The dark life goes to the light. (2 more)


    Outside the city of Salon, in front of the port.


    Xue Ji showed her figure behind the wall holding Su Su.


    Susu looked behind her head and whispered, "Sister, they don''t seem to be chasing after them."


    "Well, it should be fine." Xue Jisong said, the effect of the empowering pearls in the body just disappeared.


    Susu heard the words and looked at the forehead of the ever-changing witch, and said in surprise: "Sister, your bad luck is gone."


    "That''s good." Xue Ji smiled, believing that the girl could see the luck of a person.


    Susu squatted down, blinked her beautiful eyes and stared at the ever-changing witch, and asked enthusiastically, "Sister, are you a dual-type magician?"


    "I''m not." Xue Ji responded casually.


    Susu was stunned for a moment, then tilted her head in doubt and asked: er, not a magician, what happened to the water magic and earth magic just now? "


    Xue Ji let out a breath and said mysteriously: "That''s a secret, but I really don''t "five-five-three" a magician.


    "Okay..." Susu sensible did not ask.


    "Let''s go, it''s safe to go back to Xuanwu City." Xue Ji stood up and walked out holding the girl''s hand.


    Only then did Su Su see the rock turtle in the distance, her beautiful eyes were huge,


    When he was about to exclaim, the ever-changing witch covered her mouth, and the scream was blocked in her throat.


    "Calm down." Xue Ji said with the corners of her lips hooked.


    Susu''s slender and curled eyelashes fluttered, and the shock in her eyes remained the same, she nodded stiffly.


    Only then did Xue Ji put down her hand, and took the girl to continue walking towards the port.


    The girl stared blankly at the giant beast in the distance, her heart beating faster and faster.


    "It''s called Xiao Xuanwu, and Xuanwu City is behind it." Xue Ji introduced.


    "Oh..." Susu swallowed hard, her slender legs a little weak.


    Xue Ji turned her head and asked, "Are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid..." Susu bit her lower lip and shook her head.


    "It''s alright, it''s very fun." Xue Ji smiled, holding the girl''s hand and walking up the Yunwu Avenue.


    "Yeah." Susu flat-mouthed, stepping on the cloud and fog avenue of Microsoft I and following her.


    There are many people in front of them, all of them are going to Xuanwu City.


    "Sister, did they all go to Xuanwu City?" Susu asked softly.


    "Well, Xuanwu City has a commercial area open to the outside world, and there are many good things there." Xue Ji''s tone became more proud.


    Susu''s eyes showed longing, and the fear in her heart was greatly reduced.


    The sky was getting brighter and brighter, and a bell rang in their ears.


    "What is this sound?" Su Su was shocked.


    "That''s the bell." Xue Ji listened, the bell rang six times, which meant it was six in the morning.


    Her eyes lit up, and she urged, "It''s six o''clock, hurry up, you should be able to get back to the highlands for breakfast."


    Susu didn''t know why, but just ran with the ever-changing witch.


    ¡õ¡õ


    She turned her head to look at the sparkling sea in the distance, and then looked back at the city of Salun. Her heart became brighter, as if she had moved from a dark life to a bright future.


    The girl knew that life would be different in the future.


    She yearns for a new life, and she is also apprehensive.


    Twenty minutes later, the two set foot on the square in front of the Hanging Pavilion.


    In front of the Hanging Pavilion, someone was already queuing up to enter the city.


    Xue Ji took the girl and went straight to the fast entrance to the city. Before the city defense army could speak, she took out a token made of colored glass from her waist.


    After receiving it, the city defense army checked it carefully and confirmed that it was true before letting Xue Ji and the girl pass through the hanging pavilion.


    Susu didn''t dare to speak the whole time, but just followed the ever-changing witch, her exploratory eyes looking around.


    The two set foot on the long stairs, came to Shanhaiguan, showed the token again, and entered the commercial area smoothly.


    "It''s so clean." Susu''s pink lips parted slightly and looked around blankly.


    She lives in a slum, where filth is the norm. Even Salun City is not as clean as it is here, and it doesn''t even smell any unpleasant odors. Xue Ji led the girl forward and said in a clear voice, "Go to the highlands first, and then show you around the business district when you are free."


    "Okay." Susu replied obediently.

 Chapter 1012：

    The two walked through the business district and entered the urn city.


    The Ever-changing Witch took off her black robe and drew out colorful ghost armor.


    "Follow me." Xue Ji walked out of the urn city, there was a carriage parked next to the city gate, and two sixth-order worker bees.


    She showed the token again and said coldly, "I want to use worker bees."


    The city defense army guarding the worker bees inspected the token and quickly and respectfully asked, "Where is your lord going?"


    "Go to the highlands." Xue Ji said indifferently.


    "Okay." The city defense army turned around to prepare the worker bees and recorded it.


    Susu looked curiously, stood timidly beside the ever-changing witch, and anticipated something.


    Five minutes later, Xue Ji pulled her onto the worker bee, and the girl hadn''t recovered yet...


    "Sit tight." Xue Ji turned around and pinched the girl''s pretty face lightly.


    "Ah? Good." Su Su came back to her senses, her pretty face slowly turning white.


    "It''s alright, hug me." Xue Ji urged.


    She pulled the joystick of the flying saddle, and the worker bees fluttered their wings and took off.


    Susu exclaimed, her hands tightly hugging the waist of the ever-changing witch.


    Xue Ji smiled like a flower and said:


    "Hahaha, it''s fun, don''t be afraid."


    Susu was unmoved and closed her eyes the whole time, until Xue Ji reminded her that she was approaching the high ground, she opened her eyes a little.


    buzzing???


    The worker bee circled in the air and finally landed outside the gate of the highland.


    Susu''s expression was blank, and her attention was attracted by the huge tree canopy above her head.


    "This is the sacred tree of Xuanwu City." Xue Ji introduced.


    She got off the worker bee and hugged the girl who was in a daze.


    buzzing???


    The worker bees fluttered and flew in the direction they came from.


    Xue Ji pulled the girl''s hand and urged: "Don''t be stunned, if you don''t go hurry up, you won''t be able to eat breakfast."


    "Okay." Susu came back to her senses, and after the highland guards checked it, she followed the Variety Witch into the highland. Back at the palace, the maids were bringing breakfast into the dining room.


    "I''m back." Xue Ji shouted loudly.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xueji is back!" Buff looked back, a happy 3.6 smile on her little face.


    "Welcome back." Xiaomi came out of the kitchen and said hello in a soft voice.


    Xue Ji greeted them one by one, and then asked, "Where''s Mr. Mu Liang?"


    "Master Mu Liang is still in the study." Buff said softly.


    Xiaomi asked curiously, "Miss Xueji, is she Susu?"


    "Well, she can see bad luck, so she can help you see it." Xue Ji said with a smile.


    "Really?" Buff, Xiaomi and the others were all refreshed, looking at the girl expectantly.


    Susu nodded weakly and looked at the little maids curiously.


    "What are you doing?" An elegant voice sounded.


    Yue Qinlan walked into the main hall of the palace with an elegant gait, followed by Bouvier.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1222: Blind her eyes. (3 more)


    Xue Ji heard the sound and turned her head to look at Yue Qinlan, smiling like a flower and said, "Lord Qinlan, I''m back."


    Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes lit up, and she asked with concern, "Aren''t you hurt?"


    "Fortunately, almost." Xue Ji said in a relaxed tone.


    "What happened?" Yue Qinlan asked carefully.


    "When we came back, we were attacked by men in black, and they were the same people who followed us last time." Xue Ji''s tone became serious.


    Yue Qinlan looked serious and asked, "Tell me about it in detail."


    "The situation is like this, when we came out of the tavern and passed an alley..." Xue Ji said word by word.


    Yue Qinlan frowned and asked, "Do you know which faction it belongs to?"


    "I don''t know, I didn''t ask." Xue Ji shook her head regretfully.


    Mu Liang walked over and said calmly: "Go and investigate who has a grudge against Yuzheng Firm, and you should have a look."


    "Yes, you can start from this aspect." Yue Qinlan nodded in agreement.


    "Mr. Mu Liang." Xue Ji nodded in response and bowed respectfully to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang said warmly: "Thank you for your hard work, let''s have breakfast first.


    "it is good."


    Xue Ji pulled Susu and introduced, "Mr. Muliang, this is the Susu I mentioned."


    "Well, let''s have breakfast together." Mu Liang looked at the girl, nodded and turned to enter the restaurant.


    Susu breathed a sigh of relief, seeing Mu Liang made her nervous and speechless.


    Xue Ji laughed and teased: "Mr. Mu Liang is very good, you don''t have to be afraid of this."


    "...Okay." Su Su''s little hand squeezed the corner of her clothes, obviously still very nervous.


    Xue Ji took her into the restaurant and sat in the last empty seat.


    The little maid brought new tableware and placed it in front of the girl.


    After Susu sat down, she straightened her back, her body was stiff, as if she had been frozen.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at the delicate tableware in front of her, her beautiful eyes couldn''t move.


    The seductive scent wafted over, and the girl couldn''t help but look up. The table full of exquisite food made her unable to take her eyes off again.


    "Grumbler???"


    The girl swallowed her saliva, her stomach growling.


    "Hahaha, eat when you''re hungry." Mu Liang said with a clear laugh.


    "Okay." Susu replied timidly.


    She peeked at Mu Liang, the handsome face made her blush, and at the same time she became more curious, the young man in front of her seemed to have a unique charm, which made people want to get close to him and get close to him. Mu Liang picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of fried egg in his mouth. The fried egg white was delicious.


    "Delicious." Yue Qinlan smiled and looked at Susu, who was shy and nervous.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Xue Ji asked sideways.


    "I..." Susu put her hands on her lap, her nervous palms sweating.


    Xue Ji didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she raised her hand to rub the girl''s head, and said softly, "Relax, eat quickly."


    When Su Su heard the words, she looked at the others, and when she saw that they were all looking at her, she became even more nervous.


    The palace is too luxurious and the breakfast is too rich, which makes the girl unable to adapt, as if she is dreaming.


    Seeing this, Mu Liang raised his hand, the life element condensed from his palm, and with a light wave of his hand, the fist-sized life element floated up and landed on the top of the girl''s head.


    hum~~~


    "Bah."


    Susu couldn''t help groaning, her body became extra comfortable, like soaking in a hot spring.


    She relaxed and looked at Mu Liang gratefully.


    "Eat it quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Thank you." Su Su thanked solemnly.


    Mu Liang smiled, stopped paying attention to the girl, continued to eat breakfast, and went to the slums and slave market in Salun City later.


    Susu picked up the chopsticks, looked at the steaming white rice porridge, lowered her head and smelled it, and then took a sip of the porridge.


    She chewed it carefully, and the mouth felt very delicious.


    "Eat it with vegetables." Xue Ji stretched out her chopsticks and gave the girl a fried egg.


    "Thank you!" Su Su whispered thanks.


    She took a bite of the fried egg, her eyes lit up suddenly, and the white rice porridge became delicious.


    The girl couldn''t bear it any longer and swallowed her food, as if she had been hungry for days.


    "Eat slowly, there are more." Minuo said softly.


    "Uhhh???"


    Susu nodded gratefully, but the breakfast was too rich and delicious, she couldn''t hold back.


    The fox fairy asked in a charming voice, "I heard that you can see bad luck, is it true?"


    Susu chewed for a while, raised her eyes to look at the fox fairy, and nodded timidly.


    Mu Liang said calmly, "Then look at the people here, who has bad luck?"


    "Okay." Susu swallowed the food in her mouth, and her eyes first fell on Mu Liang.


    Her pupils dilated slightly, and she saw a rich golden light from Mu Liang''s forehead, almost blinding her eyes.


    "Ah..." Susu exclaimed, closed her eyes quickly, and stopped using her abilities.


    "What''s the matter, are you alright?" Xue Ji patted the girl''s back with concern.


    Susu hurriedly shook her head and said in shock, "I''m fine, it''s just too dazzling."


    "What is too dazzling?" Li Yue quickly asked.


    "There is no bad luck on your body, only golden light." Susu explained softly.


    Li Yue breathed a sigh of relief and asked curiously, "What is golden light?"


    She originally thought that Mu Liang had too much bad luck to make the girl cry out, but now it seems that there is another reason.


    "That''s the light of good luck. Your lord is a very, very lucky person." Susu said with a shocked face.


    Since she can see the bad luck of people, that is, fortune, it is the first time that she has seen a person''s fortune so strong that she almost blinded her eyes.


    "So that''s how it is..." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    He guessed that the golden light the girl just saw should be the ''lucky shelter'' inherited after domesticating the unicorn.


    The girls also looked stunned, but they were not surprised. On the contrary, 553 felt that it was normal for Mu Liang''s fortune to be different from ordinary people.


    "What about me?" Hu Xian asked with a smile.


    Susu looked up and saw that there was no bad luck, and there was also a layer of golden light, although it was very faint.


    She shook her head and said seriously: "Pretty sister has no bad luck."


    "What about me?" Yue Qinlan raised her brows lightly.


    Susu looked sideways, and the result was the same as the foxtail woman.


    "Sister has no bad luck either." She said crisply.


    Yueqin Lan''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, pretending to be dissatisfied: "I, you call her a beautiful sister, and you call me just a sister, am I not beautiful?"


    "No, I..." Su Su''s face was flustered, and her pretty face flushed.


    "Giggle...I''m kidding you, don''t be nervous." Yue Qinlan couldn''t hold back, she smiled happily.


    The fox immortal took Yue Qinlan''s hand and said with an angry smile: "Don''t make fun of people, be careful."


    "Okay, let''s stop making trouble." Yue Qinlan stopped smiling and blinked at Susu with her blue eyes.

 Chapter 1013：

    Susu''s face turned even redder, she couldn''t help but tease.


    "Look at me, is there any bad luck." Yue Feiyan urged repeatedly.


    Susu looked sideways, and there was also a layer of golden light on the top of Yue Feiyan''s head.


    "No, only good luck." She said obediently.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly. Could it be that the girls have been living with him for a long time, and their luck has also affected their fortunes?


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    1223: Slum. (1 more)


    Susu looked around everyone in the restaurant, except for Xue Ji, she found that no one else had bad luck, but everyone had a good fortune.


    "Everyone has no bad luck, but good luck." She whispered.


    "Then I''m the only one unlucky?" Xue Ji exclaimed in astonishment.


    The fox fairy smiled and said: "Hahaha...Little sister, isn''t it to make us happy?"


    Susu shook her head vigorously and explained anxiously, "No, what I said is the truth."


    "Lord Foxxian, she didn''t lie." Yao''er said weakly.


    "I know, tease her." Hu Xian smiled and nodded.


    "Yes..." Su Su''s pretty face flushed, and she nodded weakly.


    Yue Qinlan asked gracefully, "Is breakfast delicious?"


    "It''s delicious." Susu nodded vigorously.


    She paused, then praised, "This is one of the best foods I''ve ever eaten."


    "What are your plans in the future?" Mu Liang asked casually.


    "I... don''t know." Su Su''s eyes were blank, and she shook her head in a depressed mood.


    Xue Ji hesitated for a while, but she still begged with a shy face: "Mr. Mu Liang, can you let her stay in the palace as a maid?" Su Su shook her hand and looked at Mu Liang with her beautiful eyes, with pleading and longing in her eyes. .


    Hearing this, Mu Liang looked at Yue Qinlan and asked with a smile, "Qinlan, what do you think?"


    "If you can pass the assessment and background check, you can stay." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    After she finished speaking, she gave Mu Liang a blank look and said in a low voice, "It''s fine for you to decide, and come ask me?"


    Mu Liang explained with a smile: "The maids have always been manipulated by you, so of course you have to ask for your opinion."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan shrugged indifferently.


    She looked at the girl and asked in a clear voice, "Want to stay?"


    "Think." Susu nodded without hesitation.


    "Alright, come with me, and Yao''er too." Yue Qinlan stood up.


    "Yes." Yao''er replied obediently.


    Susu got up quickly and glanced at the ever-changing witch. Under her signal, the girl quickly followed the pace of Yaoer and Yue Qinlan. Mu Liang looked at the ever-changing witch, and asked peacefully, "Tell me, what''s the situation in the slums?"


    "The slum is very big and chaotic. There are no organized roads, and you don''t know the people there. It''s easy to get lost in it after entering..." Xue Ji sat up straight and told everything she had seen and heard.


    Mu Liang''s eyes flickered slightly, listening to the words of the ever-changing witch, the slums are very chaotic, there are a mix of mermaids and dragons, some people are really poor, and some people go to the slums because they have nowhere to go.


    Xue Ji said with a serious face: "Lord Mu Liang, if you are going to the slum, you need to bring more guards."


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "Well, let''s prepare some food, and leave for the slum in an hour."


    "Let Susu follow, she knows where it is." Xue Ji suggested.


    "Okay." Mu Liang responded casually, got up and went back to the study.


    Liyue also left the restaurant and went to the granary to prepare food.


    Elina said crisply: "I''m going to prepare the carriage!"


    Another side hall.


    Yue Qinlan and Susu sat face to face, Yao Er stood aside, staring at the girl earnestly.


    Yue Qinlan said calmly: "I will ask you some questions, you must answer truthfully, you can''t lie, understand?"


    "Understood." Susu nodded vigorously


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "First of all, you should introduce yourself, starting from your family background and life experience."


    "Okay." Susu nodded slowly.


    She was silent for a while, and said slowly: "I have lived in a slum since I was a child. I was raised by a neighbor''s grandmother. I don''t know who my father and mother are. My grandmother died two years ago, so I begged to live..."


    Yue Qinlan listened calmly, analyzed the girl''s past experience, and there was nothing suspicious < Yao Er also listened carefully and didn''t make a sound, which means that what the girl just said was true.


    "A few days ago, I met Sister Xue Ji, she gave me food, and I took her to Yuzheng Trading Company. Yue Qinlan nodded and said, "Well, next question, are there other forces behind you? \''


    "No." Susu shook her head.


    "Did anyone let you approach Xue Ji?" Yue Qinlan asked again.


    Susu still shook her head.


    Yue Qinlan frowned slightly: "Speak and answer."


    Yao Er can only tell whether what people say is true or false, but cannot distinguish actions.


    "No." Susu shrank her neck.


    "Next question..." Yue Qinlan continued to ask.


    Susu answered seriously and cooperated very well throughout the process.


    Half an hour passed quickly, Yue Qinlan pondered.


    Susu bit her lower lip and looked at Yue Qinlan nervously, feeling very nervous.


    Then came here. "Susu said weakly.


    Yue Qinlan raised her legs and said calmly, "Next, I will tell you what treatment you can enjoy as a maid in the palace, and you can ask if you have any questions." Susu was stunned, her beautiful eyes widened. Ask: "I''m sorry, did I pass the test?"


    Yue Qinlan smiled and nodded: "Of course, as long as you pass the probationary period, you can become the maid of the palace."


    It is not easy to become a maid of the palace. After passing the background check, you will have to go through a probationary period for a while.


    There is no problem during the trial period, and the girl can officially become the maid of the palace, and then participate in the training of the battle maid.


    ""?Yes. "Susu nodded vigorously.


    "Well, it looks like your figure is similar to Yao''er." Yue Qinlan looked at Susu.


    She turned her head and said, "Yao''er, take a set of your clothes and put them on for her."


    "Okay." Yao Er nodded obediently.


    Yue Qinlan rubbed Susu''s head and said softly, "Go, we will officially start work tomorrow, and we will familiarize ourselves with the palace today."


    "Yes." Susu nodded vigorously.


    "Come with me." Yao''er motioned.


    Su Su quickly followed and went to the side hall together.


    Yue Qinlan got up and left the palace, and walked towards the study.


    Knock Knock???


    She knocked on the study door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s clear voice sounded.


    Yue Qinlan pushed open the door and entered, seeing Mu Liang (Li Li Hao) turning the pen in his hand, staring at her with black eyes.


    "How is it?" Mu Liang asked in a clear voice.


    Yue Qinlan sat down and said gracefully, "It''s very suitable, Yao''er has already been brought to change clothes, a very good child."


    Mu Liang nodded slowly and said, "Well, then let''s stay. It just so happened that Xiaolan went to the perfume shop to help, and it will take a few days to come back."


    Yue Qinlan said crisply: "I think so too. As for whether you can become a battle maid, we will have to see."


    "Her ability is very special, she can cultivate it." Mu Liang instructed.


    "Let''s wait for her to pass the probationary period, it''s really no problem, I''ll cultivate it." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    "Well, it''s up to you to decide." Mu Liang took Yue Qinlan''s hand and patted it lightly.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and said nothing, resting her head on Mu Liang''s shoulder, enjoying the quiet attack at this time.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1224: Did you take it off? (2 more)


    oooooooooooo???


    At the entrance of the palace, the eighteen moon wolves roared, shaking their long silver hairs.


    Among the eighteen moon wolves, six moon wolves are responsible for pulling carts, and the other twelve moon wolves are mounts used by the highland guards.


    Twelve highland guards stood beside the Moon Wolf, with the ghost cloak shield hanging down behind them, and sniper rifles and military crossbows hanging from their waists.


    step on???


    Mu Liang came out of the palace, followed by Li Yue, Xue Ji, Yao Er and Su Su.


    "Lord Muliang, you can leave now." Beside the carriage, Yan Bing and Nijisha were already waiting.


    Mu Liang asked in a clear voice, "Well, is the food ready?"


    Nijisha nodded and said, "It''s ready, it has been transported to Shanhaiguan in advance."


    "Let''s go then." Mu Liang responded and stepped into the carriage.


    Liyue and the Witch of Variety followed, while Nijisha and Yan Bing entered a state of invisibility, secretly protecting the safety of the carriage.


    oooooooooo?~~


    The moonwolves roared and pulled the carriage to the ground.


    The highland guard neatly turned over and mounted the moon wolf, followed by the moon wolf beast cart and left the highland.


    In the carriage, Xue Ji looked at Mu Liang with her eyes closed, and suddenly remembered something.


    She hurriedly said, "Lord Muliang, I made a deal with Yuzheng Firm, and there are a lot of Warcraft 553 spar there."


    "When did it happen?" Mu Liang''s eyes lifted instantly.


    "Just when Yu Fei''er was cured last time." Xue Ji said in a clear voice.


    "Very good, then drop by the way to get it back." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and there was a magical beast spar in his account, and his evolution point rose again.


    Liyue asked softly, "Yuzheng Firm, would you like to talk to them about cooperation by the way?"


    Mu Liang shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, we''ll talk when they come to us."


    "Okay." Li Yue nodded slowly, not understanding Mu Liang''s intentions.


    Nearly two hours later, Yuelang pulled the car away from Xuanwu City and drove out of Shanhaiguan.


    The moon wolf didn''t stop and continued to gallop forward.


    The other three animal carts parked in front of Shanhaiguan followed, pulling three carts full of food, ready to be sent to the slums.


    The speed of the moon wolf slowed down, otherwise the octagonal ape-toothed beast would not be able to keep up with the car.


    This time, there was no one blocking the port or the city gate of Salun, and Moon Wolf pulled the car into the city smoothly.


    "Go straight ahead." Outside the carriage, Susu stretched out her finger.


    Pedestrians on the street avoided one after another, and the townspeople looked at several beast carts in astonishment.


    step on???


    The posture of the Highland Guard riding (cedg) on ??the moon amazed the townspeople.

 Chapter 1014：

    "Are these the knights of Xuanwu City?" the city residents exclaimed.


    "It doesn''t look like they don''t have a knight''s gun."


    "But he''s really handsome, he looks stronger than the knights in the palace..."


    It doesn''t matter if you are strong or not, being handsome is a lifetime thing.


    The townspeople talked a lot, most of them were amazed, and a few were hated.


    step on???


    On the other side, the knight commander appeared with the knight order, far behind.


    "Knight Commander, do you want to go up and question?" Pando asked in a low voice.


    The knight commander snorted coldly and said angrily, "You forgot the king''s order?"


    Just last night, the king ordered the entire city, Xuanwu City, to come with friendship, wanting to do business in Saran Er City, and forbid evil with the people of Xuanwu City.


    "I didn''t forget." Pando whispered.


    The knight commander said coldly: "Follow up, wait for them to make mistakes, and then we will take action."


    Although he is disobedient to the current king, and can even ignore his orders, it is not a good time to tear his face, and he still has to do some superficial work.


    "Yes." Pando nodded vigorously, and led the knights to chase after the triangular beast.


    The triangular beast is the same species as the horned beast that pulls the cart, but it is a mutation. There may be only one triangular beast in a hundred horned beasts.


    The triangular beast and the horned beast are similar in size, except that there are three horns on the top of the head, and their strength and endurance are stronger than that of the horned beast, so they can be selected as knights'' mounts. Beside the moon wolf beast car, Yan Bing knocked on the car window.


    P.


    The window was opened from the inside, revealing Liyue''s pale face.


    Yan Bing, who was invisible, asked: "There are knights following us all the time. Do you want to stop them?"


    Li Yue heard the words and looked back at Mu Liang with questioning in her eyes.


    "No, let them follow." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes." Yan Bing turned and left.


    step on???


    Under Susu''s guidance, Moon Wolf pulled the car and approached the slum, where the road became difficult and the speed began to slow down.


    "They seem to be going to the slums." Pando stretched his neck and said in surprise.


    "Follow." The knight commander frowned.


    He also wondered in his heart, what are the people of Xuanwu City doing in the slums?


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    The Moon Wolf slowed down, the carriage shook, and the roads in the slum were not easy to walk. There were potholes everywhere, as if they had been ploughed by artillery shells.


    "Stop it." Mu Liang''s cold voice came out.


    "Yes." Yao''er pulled the reins, causing the Moon Wolves to stop.


    P.


    When the door of the carriage opened, Mu Liang, Li Yue and others got out of the car, and there was a strange smell coming from the front. It was a sour smell mixed with various excrement, garbage, and dirty water.


    Mu Liang''s expression remained unchanged, and he looked at the slum in front of him.


    Looking around, it is a house full of patches and twists and turns. Some are built of wood, and some are simply built of animal skins and broken bark. It looks like it will fall over when the wind blows.


    The appearance of Mu Liang and others attracted the attention of many people, and those who lived here looked at them.


    Most of them were scrawny and looked like they had not had enough to eat for a long time. Only a few of them had fat waists and rounded waists. Obviously, they were not short of food and drink on weekdays.


    "Lord Muliang, this is the slum, I live in the small house in front." Susu whispered.


    "Yo, isn''t this Susu, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and has become a noble lady?"


    Not far away, someone was saying unpleasant words.


    Susu bit her lower lip, her eyes a little uncomfortable.


    Mu Liang looked up and saw a fat man talking. Although his clothes were dirty, his face was clean.


    "Who is he?" Li Yueqing asked coldly.


    Su Suhong said in a low voice, "He is Fatty He, he came to the slum half a month ago, and he has been bullying me all the time.


    Li Yue frowned slightly and continued to ask, "Why did you bully you?"


    "He wants to take off my clothes..." Su Su''s little hands grabbed the corners of her clothes, her eyes turning even redder.


    "Did you take it off?" Mu Liang turned around and asked.


    Yao''er shook her head vigorously and said quickly, "No, Sister Xi saved me."


    "Who is Sister Xi?" Xue Ji asked suspiciously.


    "Sister Xi is grandma''s daughter, and she just came back a few days ago," Yao Er explained.


    ¡õQ


    Fatty He cracked his mouth, revealing his black and yellow teeth, and said maliciously: "I said why you haven''t come back, it turns out that you found someone else."


    A cold light flashed in Mu Liang''s eyes, and he said calmly, "If you don''t know how to speak, then let him stop talking in the future.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1225: Facing the gods. (3 more)


    "Yes." Li Yue''s silver-white eyes flashed a cold light, and her body rushed forward. Fatty He''s expression changed, but he didn''t expect that he would let the other party take action with just two words.


    "What are you going to do?" he exclaimed in shock.


    Li Yue''s face didn''t change, she caught up with Fatty He in three or two steps, and kicked him to the ground with one kick.


    Fatty He screamed out, "Ah, did you kill someone???"


    The onlookers shrank their necks, but no one opened his mouth to plead for Fatty He, as if they were used to the scene in front of him.


    Liyue raised her foot and stepped on it, and with the sound of two clicks, the girl easily stepped on Fatty He''s hands.


    \"Ah ah ah ah"


    Fatty He screamed again and again, his face turned pale in an instant, and he screamed: "Damn, get out, my hand


    Li Yue kept moving, grabbed a handful of sand and stuffed it into Fatty He''s mouth, and then kicked him on the side of the face, causing his jaw to crack and dislocate, and the scream became - sobbing. Susu ducked back, her little hands tightly grasping Xue Ji''s sleeves.


    Xue Ji reassured: "It''s okay, Master Mu Liang will help you teach him a lesson."


    "What are you doing?" An angry voice sounded, and the knight commander came with the knights.


    He was worried that he couldn''t find a reason to attack the people in Xuanwu City, but he didn''t expect Mu Liang to give a reason so quickly.


    "Is something wrong?" Mu Liang turned around and stared at the knight commander with a cold expression.


    The knight''s long pupils shrank, and found that Mu Liang couldn''t see through. He looked like an ordinary person on the surface, but the air pressure emanating from his body made him a little frightened.


    The knight commander snorted coldly, and said sternly: "Your Excellency bullies the people here in the slum, I naturally want to take care of it."


    Mu Liang said calmly, "This person once bullied my maid, I''ll teach you a lesson for me."


    "This is not a reason." The knight commander said coldly.


    Mu Liang raised his brows and asked indifferently, "You are so opposed to it. Could it be that he is one of yours, the one who you instructed him to bully me?"


    The knight commander''s face twitched, and his tone was gloomy: "No, stop slandering me."


    "Since it''s not, why did you stop me from teaching him?" Mu Liang asked again.


    "You can teach a lesson with words, but you can''t do it!" The knight commander said solemnly.


    Xue Ji sneered: "Then what if I ask someone to take off your clothes, and you come and teach me a lesson?"


    She didn''t like the mannerisms of the knight commander, so she was obviously here to make trouble.


    During her stay in Sarun City, the Ever-changing Witch has seen no less than 20 fights and bloodshed, and several people have been killed, but


    "You dare?" the knight commander said with a black face.


    None of those people received the punishment they deserved.


    "What''s wrong?" Xue Ji said proudly.


    Mu Liang lifted his foot and stepped forward, silently, the soil under Fatty He softened, his body sank abruptly, the ground became stiff again in an instant, and the person just disappeared. Liyue silently retracted her feet, knowing that Fatty He would not survive.


    The long knight''s pupils shrank, shocked by Mu Liang''s actions, and he performed earth magic without seeing how he did it.


    "You killed him in front of me?" the knight commander said angrily.


    "Go away." Mu Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his aura spread out, pressing down on the knight commander and the other knights.


    The space seemed to freeze, and the air stagnated.


    The knight commander snorted, and knelt down on the ground together with the triangular beast, as if his body was pressing down on a huge mountain.


    Following that, a muffled groan sounded, and the knights fell to the ground, and some spit out blood and languished.


    The triangular beast screamed and fainted.


    The knight commander regretted in his heart, his body was in great pain, and his eyes were full of horror when he looked at Mu Liang, as if he was facing a **** and had no ability to resist.


    "Before you come to trouble me, you must at least inquire about it, or you won''t know how to die." Mu Liang looked down at the knight commander.


    "The knight commander opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word, his head was filled with anger and fear.


    "Lord Muliang???"


    An excited voice came from a distance, and Bai Shuang probed out of the beast car.


    She heard that Mu Liang came to Salun''er City again, and hurriedly dragged her second brother to find Mu Liang.


    Mette also headed out of the carriage, and was shocked when she first saw the knights lying on the ground.


    Bai Shuang got out of the car and asked in surprise, "What? Why is the knight commander here, what are you doing on the ground? "


    "Why are you here?" Mu Liang answered incredulously.


    Bai Shuang smiled like a flower and said, "I''m here to find you to see if I can help."


    "I have a heart." Mu Liang smiled.


    Mette looked at the knights on the ground, her pupils dilated, Mu Liang''s strength was really strong, so that the ninth-order knight commander could be obedient.


    He asked with a serious face: "Your Excellency the city lord, I don''t know how the Knights offended you?"


    "He''s going to bully our Lord City Lord." Xue Ji said in a light tone.


    ...for flowers....


    "..." The corners of Mette''s mouth twitched, no matter what the current situation looked at, it wasn''t that the Knights were bullying Mu Liang.


    "Cough..." The knight commander coughed blood and glared angrily at the Ever-changing Witch, his eyes as if he was going to strip her alive.


    "Look, how fierce those eyes are." Xue Ji pouted.


    "..." The knight commander almost lost his blood and fainted.


    Well, pretending to be dizzy.


    Mette bit his head and asked: "Your Excellency, City Lord, can you look at my face and let them go?"


    Mu Liang glanced at him, his eyes calm.


    Mette''s heart tightened, with a wry smile on her face.


    "Okay." Mu Liang''s eyes closed slightly.


    The next moment, the momentum that enveloped the knights dissipated, and the knights greedily breathed the air, but their faces were still pale and bloodless.


    Xue Ji waved her hand and said generously: "You guys, stop bullying people, go back." The knight commander couldn''t hold back, and once again spurted a big mouthful of blood, his breath completely wilted.


    "You, you..." The knight commander opened his mouth and was so angry that he didn''t pretend to be dizzy.


    "Anything?" Mu Liang raised his eyes and looked at the knight commander calmly.

 Chapter 1015：

    The knight commander opened his mouth and closed his mouth furiously, otherwise he would definitely be beaten again.


    "Knight Commander, go back." Mette advised.


    "Hmph, it''s fine, you guys are fine." The knight commander pointed at the princess and the second prince, his body trembling with anger.


    He raised his foot and kicked the still sleeping Triceratops to wake it up.


    "Go back." The knight commander said angrily.


    The knights, the knights, woke up their respective mounts, and left the slum by pulling or riding.


    Bai Shuang couldn''t help but be curious, and asked in a clear voice, "Mu Liang, what''s wrong?"


    "Let me tell you." Li Yue said softly.


    "Okay." Bai Shuang looked at the silver-haired girl.


    Liyue explained the matter in a succinct manner, emphatically describing the process of the knight commander being unreasonable, and the process of ''bad words''.


    "This is too outrageous, you are the guests, how can the knight commander do this?" Bai Shuang said angrily.


    Mette hesitated, but in the end she smiled bitterly and did not speak, only knowing that the person in front of her could not be provoked.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1226: Food is the best publicity. (1 more)


    Bai Shuang asked curiously, "Lord Muliang, what are you doing here in the slum?"


    Mette also looked at Muliang people curiously. The slums are very chaotic, so you can''t come here for Lie Yan, right?


    "I''m here to recruit." Mu Liang answered truthfully.


    "Recruiting?" Mette and Bai Shuang were stunned at the same time.


    Mette frowned slightly and asked in amazement, "Who is Your Excellency the City Lord looking to recruit?"


    "Recruit some city residents." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Uh..." Mette was stunned, this was the first time she heard about recruiting city residents.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "You don''t care about the people in the slums on weekdays, why don''t you come to my Xuanwu City."


    "...Yes." Matt nodded slowly.


    The reason why the slums are so chaotic has something to do with the city of Salun letting it go.


    Bai Shuang''s beautiful eyes lit up when she heard the words, and she said sincerely, "Do you really need my help?"


    "No." Mu "Five Five Three" Liang smiled.


    Bai Shuang said with a serious face: "Okay, if you need my help, just say it, you''re welcome."


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled.


    He looked at Susu and asked, "Susu, how many people in the slum do you know?"


    "I only know people who live nearby, I don''t know others." Susu said weakly.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, then said warmly, "Go and tell them, I have food here and distribute it to them for free."


    What is the best publicity? Of course it''s food.


    "Okay." Susu nodded obediently and walked towards the nearby house.


    More than ten minutes later, the girl came with a dozen men, women and children, all with suspicion and curiosity on their faces.


    "Susu, is there really free food?" an old woman asked suspiciously.


    Susu turned her head and said helplessly, "Grandma Hu, when did I lie to you?"


    "That''s right." Grandma Hu smiled kindly.


    She saw Mu Liang and the others, and after seeing what they were wearing, she immediately became cautious.


    Grandma Hu turned her head and asked with a serious face: "Susu, these people are not easy to mess with, you won''t be deceived, right?"


    "Grandma Hu, Mr. Muliang is a good person. He took me in and gave me food and clothes." Susu explained patiently.


    "But why are they being so nice to you?" Grandma Hu was still suspicious.


    Susu said in a clear voice, "Because Lord Mu Liang and Sister Xue Ji are good people."


    "You are too naive and easy to be deceived." Grandma Hu sighed.


    "No, Grandma Hu, don''t worry." Su Su''s pretty face turned red.


    She took Grandma Hu''s hand and came to Muliang, and said respectfully, "Mr. Muliang, this is Grandma Hu, who has lived here the longest and is highly respected by everyone."


    "Hello." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Grandma Hu said respectfully, "Hello, Susu has troubled the adults to take care of her."


    Mu Liang nodded slightly and gestured to Liyue sideways.


    Li Yue understood, turned around and took the city defense army to open the two cars behind and took out boxes of food.


    The people who followed Su Sulai watched curiously. Some people smelled the fragrance and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "It''s so fragrant, it should be delicious." The child in his early ten years couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The child''s mother reached out and covered her mouth.


    Mu Liang said warmly, "Let''s divide the food."


    "Okay." The city defense army replied respectfully.


    They opened the wooden box to reveal the rice **** inside, each the size of a fist.


    The rice **** had lots of meat and finely chopped pickles, and it looked delicious.


    Li Yue said in a cold voice, "One person per person, line up to get it."


    Grandma Hu hesitated, and was the first to pick up the rice ball, planning to be the first to test the poison.


    She took a bite of the rice ball, and said in astonishment, "What''s this for? It''s so delicious!!"


    "I''ll try it." The boy took a rice ball, took a bite, and exclaimed, and then devoured it, as if he had been hungry for several years.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious, it''s the first time I''ve eaten something so delicious!!"


    "Wow, it''s so delicious."


    Everyone in the slum devoured, and some even choked out.


    "Beautiful sister, what is this?" the girl with a gray face asked.


    Li Yue smiled and said, "This is a rice ball, and some of the ingredients in it are unique to Xuanwu City."


    The seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy said excitedly: "Xuanwu City, I know, I heard that it is the huge sea monster outside the port!


    "Yes, we are from Xuanwu City." Xue Ji nodded.


    "Xuanwu City?" Some people were puzzled and didn''t know what happened outside the port.


    The teenager explained excitedly: "It''s like this, outside the port..."


    Everyone listened, and when they heard that Xuanwu City was built on a huge sea monster, they all exclaimed in unison.


    Liyue explained: "We are here this time because we want you to live in Xuanwu City, where you will be provided with jobs, as long as you work, you will have food and a house to live in.


    "Let''s go to Xuanwu City to live, as long as we work, we will have food and a house?" Everyone looked at each other with suspicion on their faces.


    "Yes." Li Yue nodded.


    "You lied to us..." The boy whispered.


    "What are you lying to?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "Cheat us..." The boy opened his mouth and found that he really had nothing to be deceived.


    Another teenager said with a serious face: "You want to trick us into becoming slaves."


    "No need, you are so thin, you can''t sell for a good price." Mu Liang shook his head, his tone calm and realistic.


    "...Damn." The young man looked at his thin arms and thin legs, unable to refute, his heart was full of loss.


    "What Your Excellency Mu Liang said is true." Bai Shuang said suddenly.


    "This, this is Her Royal Highness!!" Grandma Hu screamed in shock, and she was about to kneel and salute.


    "It''s Her Royal Highness the Princess and the Second Prince."


    Only then did everyone in the slum realize that Bai Shuang and Mette in the crowd wanted to kneel and salute.


    "No salute." Bai Shuang said quickly.


    "Thank you, Her Royal Highness." Grandma Hu became more cautious.


    Bai Shuang said with a serious face: "I have been to Xuanwu City. It is very good there. You will live better there than here."


    As Bai Shuang, as a princess, the credibility of her words skyrocketed.


    Grandma Hu looked at Mu Liang and asked cautiously, "Sir, can we go take a look first?"


    3.6 Mu Liang said calmly: "Of course, you can choose some people and go back to Xuanwu City with us to visit, and then decide whether to go or not."


    "I''m going." The boys raised their hands.


    "Come with me if you want to go." Li Yue raised her hand.


    After a while, twenty people went to the silver-haired girl to sign up.


    Mu Liang looked at the ever-changing witch and said, "Xue Ji, take a few people to stay, distribute the rest of the rice balls, and continue to promote Xuanwu City.


    "Yes." Xue Ji nodded respectfully.


    Mu Liang turned his head and said, "Let''s go to the slave market."


    "Yes." Li Yue nodded and followed Mu Liang to the carriage.


    Bai Shuang was surprised and asked, "Right now, does Mu Liang want to buy slaves? "


    "Well, let''s take a look first." Mu Liang nodded.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    1227: I feel like I''m being compared. (2 more)


    "Bai Shuang!?" Mette shouted, watching her sister follow Mu Liang forward.


    "Second brother, you are here to help, and I will follow Mu Liang to the slave market." Bai Shuang waved back.


    "..." Matt twitched the corners of his mouth.


    He reluctantly reminded: "The slave market is very chaotic, you pay attention to safety."


    "With Mu Liang here, it''s fine." Bai Shuang smiled like a flower, turned around and followed Mu Liang into the moon wolf beast car.


    The Moon Wolf let out a low growl and pulled the car out of the slum.


    "The slave market is here." Bai Shuang pointed to the road.


    Yao''er controlled the direction and asked Moon Wolf to turn around and head towards the slave market.


    Slave markets and slums are in opposite directions, so you have to traverse the entire city of Salon.


    In the carriage, Mu Liang turned his head and asked, "It took so long to come back, don''t you need to accompany your father and mother?"


    White Frost shook her head,


    Jiaohan said:


    "If you accompany them at night, they are also busy during the day. The tide of monsters has just passed, and there are a lot of things to be busy with."


    The city of Salon is still under reconstruction, and there is not much going on.


    "This way..." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    Bai Shuang asked curiously, "Mu Liang, why do you want to buy slaves?"


    "24 kinds of land." Mu Liang said casually.

 Chapter 1016：

    If he wants to buy slaves, he naturally intends to use them for some simple jobs, such as farming and assembly line workshops.


    Bai Shuang was stunned for a moment, then said: "I, buy slaves to farm?"


    "Yes." Mu Liang nodded solemnly.


    Bai Shuang said thoughtfully: "Then you have to buy some strong ones, but this kind of slave is very cheap, you can buy a lot of it without a lot of gold coins."


    "Well, let''s take a look first." Mu Liang nodded.


    Li Yue glanced at Bai Shuang, and the other party looked at Mu Liang very strangely, very similar to the way Yuffie and Xi Beqi looked at Mu Liang.


    "Sister Liyue, what''s wrong?" Baishuang tilted her head to look at the silver-haired girl.


    "It''s okay." Li Yue shook her head calmly.


    Bai Shuang asked in a crisp voice, "Sister Liyue, I''ve always wanted to ask who made the armor on your body, it''s so beautiful."


    "Made by Mu Liang." Li Yue said softly.


    "I''m really, really?" Bai Yumei opened her eyes slightly.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied.


    Baishuang''s beautiful eyes turned, and she said softly, "Mu Liang, I also want this kind of armor, how many monster spar crystals do I need?"


    Mu Liang shook his head and said indifferently: "Sorry, the materials for making ghost armor are no longer available."


    Li Yue''s lips curled slightly, knowing that Mu Liang was rejecting Bai Shuang.


    The ghost armor is exclusive to the ghost special assassination team, how can it be given to outsiders casually.


    "Is that so..." Bai Shuang looked regretful.


    She didn''t give up and continued to ask: "Then if I can find similar materials, can you help me build a pair of armor like this?"


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "Yes, the refining fee is an eighth-order Warcraft spar."


    "Okay." Bai Shuang agreed without thinking.


    She remembered her father''s advice and asked sideways, "Mu Liang, how long does Xuanwu City plan to stay in Haiting Kingdom?"


    "As short as a month, as long as half a year." Mu Liang said warmly.


    He still has a lot of things to do in Haiting Kingdom, and he is not familiar with this new continent at the moment, so he will have time to inquire about news, learn about this new continent, and do business at the same time. Haiding Kingdom is just the beginning, there are many opportunities to earn Warcraft spar, you can stay longer.


    "Okay." Bai Shuang blinked her beautiful purple-gold eyes, and she could go back and talk to her father.


    She wished that Mu Liang would stay in Haiding Kingdom a little longer, so that she could see him often.


    The carriage was quiet for a while, and Bai Shuang found another topic and dragged Mu Liang to chat.


    Mu Liang remembered something and asked, "By the way, Miss Baishuang, where can I buy the magic stone?"


    He heard Bai Shuang say that if a person wants to become a magician, he must first have spirituality.


    Spirituality is the seed of a supernatural power, and it also determines what type of magic a person can learn and perform.


    And whether a person has spirituality can be measured by a natural ore, which is named magic stone.


    "The magic stone is very rare. I only know that the palace has it, and the Magician Association will also have it. I don''t know about the rest." Bai Shuang shook his head.


    Mu Liang''s face showed curiosity: "Magician Association?"


    Bai Shuang explained: "It is a force entirely formed by magicians, managing hundreds of thousands of magicians across the continent."


    "Understood." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He was thinking about how to get a magic stone, and then train a magician himself.


    "Mu Liang, do you want the Philosopher''s Stone?" Bai Shuang asked in a crisp voice.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    Bai Shuang said thoughtfully: "I can go back and ask my father to see if there are any extra magic stones."


    "Thank you." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    Mu Liang asked, "By the way, is there a place to sell books in Salun City?"


    He wants to buy some books related to magic, as well as books about this big history, and he also wants to buy them to learn about them.


    "A place that sells books..." Bai Shuang tilted her head and pondered.


    She shook her head and assured: "I really don''t know this, I''ll go back and let someone check, and then I''ll tell you."


    "Okay." Mu Liang did not refuse.


    He turned his head to look at the silver-haired girl, she nodded, understood what Mu Liang meant, and planned to ask someone to check where there was a book-selling place in Sarun''er City when he returned.


    Mu Liang thought of something again, and looked sideways at Bai Shuang, his eyes flickering slightly.


    He thought, there should be a lot of books in the palace, do you want to go and read them?


    553 "What''s wrong?" Bai Shuang blinked her beautiful eyes suspiciously.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang lowered his eyes.


    Bai Shuang found a new topic and said sideways: "Mu Liang, there is one more thing I forgot to ask you."


    "Speak." Mu Liang raised his eyes and gestured.


    Bai Shuang hesitated and asked cheekily, "My father asked me to ask you, can he buy the dress you wore yesterday evening?"


    "That robe was custom-made, it took a month to complete, and the price is high," Mu Liang reminded.


    "So you can buy it?" Bai Ye''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    Mu Liang was silent for a while, and said in a low voice: "There are similar styles, a sixth-order Warcraft spar, and it takes a month to make."


    His original intention was to let Bai Shuang retreat in spite of difficulties and not pursue the same robe.


    "Okay, I want one, but I want the yellow one, okay?" Bai Shuang asked.


    "Okay..." Mu Liang looked helpless, but the words had already been said, so he could only nod in agreement.


    Bai Shuang said with a smile: "Father will be very happy."


    Ever since King Hai Ting saw the gorgeous robe Mu Liang was wearing, he kept thinking about it all night, feeling that he was being compared, Mu Liang was the real king, and he was just a commoner.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1228: More importantly, it''s cheap. (1 more)


    crunch


    The car window opened a gap, Bai Shuang looked at the environment outside the car, and turned back: "Mu Liang, there is a slave market in front."


    The Moon Wolf pulled the car through most of the city of Salun before entering the area where the slave market was located.


    "Okay." Mu Liang replied in a warm voice.


    Bai Shuang Jiao said: "Mu Liang, the slave market is also very chaotic, even more chaotic than the slums. There are many traffickers and thieves here, so you must pay attention to safety."


    "Well, I see." Mu Liang lowered his eyes and nodded.


    Li Yue turned her head and whispered, "Mu Liang, the slave market is the Duke''s territory."


    "Duke, I understand." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed slightly.


    From Yue Qinyi''s mouth, he had learned about the hierarchy of Haiting Kingdom''s nobility.


    The royal family has the highest authority of the Haiding Kingdom, followed by the dukes, the most noble of the noble titles, then the marquis, earls, viscounts and barons. Judging from the news that Liyue inquired about, the Duke, Marquis, and Knight Commander are all at odds with the royal family, and there are signs of their replacement.


    step on???


    The speed of the Moon Wolf slowed down. The slave market was in front of it. The environment was very poor. There was a lot of garbage on the ground, and there was an unpleasant odor.


    The slave market is actually a long street with a width of about seven or eight meters. There are buildings of different heights on both sides of the street. Most of them are built of wood, and most of them have two floors. The buildings on the street are all shops, but 80% of the shops sell all kinds of slaves.


    Some slaves were chained to the door and used as signboards to attract customers.


    That is to say


    The door of the carriage opened, and Mu Liang, Li Yue and Bai Shuang got out of the car.


    Mu Liang looked at the slave market in front of him. There were many pedestrians on the street, bustling, going in and out of various slave shops.


    step on???


    The highland guards got off the Moon Wolf, protected Mu Liang and others in the middle, and walked towards the slave market.


    The appearance of Mu Liang and others attracted the attention of many people.


    "I mean, isn''t that Princess Baishuang Palace, what are you doing here at the slave market?"


    "I''m more curious about who the man beside Princess Baishuang is, and how dare to walk in front of the princess. It seems that the princess doesn''t mind."


    "Could it be the princess'' man?"


    The city people secretly guessed in a low voice, because of the identity of Princess Baishuang, they did not have a loud discussion. Bai Shuang regretted: "Mu Liang, I''m not familiar with the slave market, so I can''t give you useful advice."


    "It''s alright, go shopping first, don''t rush to trade." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." Bai Shuang nodded.


    Everyone walked forward, and the highland guards exuded the atmosphere that strangers should not approach, and those city residents along the way avoided them one after another.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed: "If I haven''t seen it before, the capes on these guards are all high-level magic equipment!!"


    "Impossible, do you think high-level magic tools are weeds on the roadside?"


    "That is, if it is really a high-level magic tool, then there are twelve here, and the royal family does not have so many high-level magic tools."


    The questioning words drowned out the old man who spoke first, making him think that he was dazzled by his old age and lost sight of it for a while. But there are also some people who are interested, secretly looking at the cloak on the highland guard.


    During the movement of the highland guards, the inside and outside of the cloak were exposed, and colored rays of light flashed past.


    "Maybe it''s really a high-level magic tool!!" The person who observed secretly exclaimed in amazement, his eyes flashing greedy light.


    The person in the dark walked away quickly, intending to report the news to the ''Master''.


    Mu Liang looked back as if aware of it.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Yue paused.


    "It''s okay, let''s go to the shop to see." Mu Liang turned around and walked to the nearest slave shop.


    This is a three-story slave shop. There are two slaves tied with iron chains at the entrance of the shop. They are all strong men, more than 1.9 meters tall, and their arms are thicker than ordinary people''s thighs.


    The two slaves were chained to their arms and legs by two-finger-thick chains, and their mouths were also wrapped in animal skins.


    The two slaves pulled on the chains and made clanging noises, but broke free from the chains. Can only look at the others angrily. Mu Liang looked at the two and commented, "This physique is suitable for farming."


    "Do you want to buy it?" Li Yue asked softly.


    step on???


    When the two were discussing, the shop owner came out of the shop. It was a big man in his forties. There were several scars on his face. There was a scar running through his left and right faces, looking terrible.


    "How many of you want to buy slaves?" Jingku looked at Mu Liang and the others, and when he saw Bai Shuang, his pupils shrank slightly.


    He grinned and saluted respectfully, "Why did Her Royal Highness come here?"


    Bai Shuang waved her hand, pointed at Mu Liang and said, "You don''t need to worry about me, just listen to him."


    "Yes." Jing Kupai nodded with a smile, then secretly looked at Mu Liang, secretly guessing his identity.


    He also smiled with Xiang Muliang and asked, "Sir, the quality of the slaves I have here is good and the price is not expensive. What kind of slaves do you need?"


    Mu Liang glanced at Jingku and said calmly, ""? Tell me about the two slaves at the door. "


    Jingku explained with a smile: "Sir, those are just two ordinary people, but they are relatively strong and handsome, so they are tied to the door to attract guests."


    "Lord Muliang, he lied." Yao''er whispered.


    Jingku was stunned when he heard the words, and looked at the little maid in amazement with a slightly embarrassed expression on his face.


    Li Yue''s eyes were not good, and she stared at the shopkeeper coldly.


    Mu Liang looked at Jingku and did not embarrass him, but walked into the store to see other slaves locked in iron cages.


    That''s right, most of the slaves in the store are kept in cages, and there are some special slaves that require special methods of confinement.

 Chapter 1017：

    The wooden building is very big, and there are hundreds of iron cages on the first floor. The iron cages can be large or small. The small one can only hold one person, and the large one can hold a dozen people.


    Mu Liang glanced at it and saw many ''non-human beings''. They were similar in appearance to humans, but some had animal ears and some had animal tails.


    Jingku noticed Mu Liang''s gaze, and hurriedly introduced: "These are half-orcs, and the prices are very cheap."


    (Li Lihao)


    Half-orcs are born from the union of orcs and humans. They are hated by orcs as well as by humans.


    Orcs have a very low status in the New World, and they are often captured and sold as slaves, and the price is lower than that of ordinary people.


    Mu Liang knew that there were half-orcs in the New World, and it was Xue Ji who investigated in Saran Er City.


    "How many orcs are there?" Mu Liang looked at the half-orcs in the iron cage.


    Most of them are women, their hands and feet are cuffed with iron chains, and they cuddle with each other, their faces are full of vigilance, and their eyes are full of resentment and numbness.


    The society is very realistic, and female orcs are more suitable to be driven as maids, so this phenomenon occurs. After all, it doesn''t look ugly, and it''s very curious.


    More importantly, it''s cheap.


    "Sir, there are one hundred and thirty-two orcs in our shop." Jingku laughed and attacked.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1229: Sold three times. (2 more)


    Mu Liang asked calmly, "One hundred and thirty-two people, how is the price calculated?"


    Jingku calculated in his heart, and said with a big smile: "Now the price of orcs is very cheap, you can buy one for ten gold coins." Yao''er glared at Jingku, and said charmingly: "Lord Muliang, he lied again. ."


    Liyue flipped over a sharp arrow in her hand, and the arrow flashed a cold light, just touching Jingku''s neck.


    She asked in a cold voice, "How much is the lowest price?"


    The silver-haired girl was very angry. Those who were locked in iron cages were all people, but now they are being sold as goods.


    "Don''t, don''t do it..." Jingku''s body trembled.


    The hairs on his neck stood up, and cold sweat broke out all at once.


    Bai Shuang put her hands on her hips and snorted, "Hmph, how dare you lie in front of me?"


    Jingku said with a sad face: "Your Highness Princess, ten gold coins are a half-orc, I really don''t earn much."


    "Hmph, you lied again." Yao''er said angrily.


    Jingku said angrily: "You girl, why are you talking so much, I said I didn''t lie and I knew it."


    "Of course I know." Yao''er glared at him.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "Three gold coins per person, I want all the orcs."


    The gold coins here are alloys with iron and copper added to them.


    "Three gold coins are too low, I will lose money!!" Jingku''s eyes widened, his face full of pain.


    Yao Er Jiao said: "It''s a lie again, Mr. Mu Liang, he likes to lie very much."


    553 Mu Liang raised his hand and rubbed the little maid''s head, and said indifferently, "Then pull out his tongue."


    Jingku''s face changed, and he didn''t doubt that the other party would make a move. He shouted in a hurry, "No, just three gold coins per person, one hundred and thirty-two orcs are sold to adults."


    "Liyue." Mu Liang tilted his head slightly.


    The silver-haired girl understood, took out an animal skin bag, and counted out the magical beast spar worth the gold coins.


    "Here." Liyue threw it casually, and the animal skin bag flew towards the shopkeeper.


    Jingku hurriedly stretched out his hand to catch the animal skin bag, weighed it with his hands, and knew what to do.


    Depressed, he put away the animal skin bag, blood dripping in his heart, this time he made a lot less than before. Jingku turned around and smashed several iron cages in which the orcs were being held, urging the orcs inside to come out. He shouted angrily, "Come out."


    Those orcs had anger in their eyes, but they didn''t dare to disobey the shopkeeper''s words, otherwise they would be severely beaten.


    The half-orcs were all around the first floor, and some half-orcs looked at Mu Liang and the others timidly, while more half-orcs looked blank, and seemed to be used to it. Jingku took out a bag and handed it to Mu Liang: "These are the keys for the locks, and there are codes for the locks on them."


    "Ok."


    Mu Liang glanced at it, handed the key to the locks to Li Yue, and instructed, "Open the locks on them."


    "Okay." Liyue responded, and gave the keys to the highland guards, asking them to help unlock the lock.


    Jingku looked at him in surprise and said nothing.


    Kacha Kacha???


    The half-orc was dazed, what is this going to do?


    "Mu Liang, it''s all unlocked." Li Yue looked at Mu Liang with a questioning look in her eyes.


    Mu Liang nodded, looked at the bewildered orcs, and said calmly, "Okay, you are free now, you can leave here."


    He wanted to see what choice these half-orcs would make, whether to leave and be caught, or have another choice.


    "My lord, are you going to let us go?" a female orc with cat ears summoned her courage and asked.


    "Well, I''m free." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Why?" another rabbit-eared half-orc asked inexplicably.


    "No reason." Mu Liang lowered his eyes.


    Inexplicably, the faces of Fox Fairy, Mino, and Mia appeared in his mind.


    The other half-orc''s eyes were red, and he asked excitedly, "Can we really go?"


    "Well, go wherever you want." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    The orc with cat ears suddenly asked, "My lord, can I follow you?"


    "Why?" Mu Liang''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    There are always smart people.


    The cat-eared half-orc lowered his head and said weakly, "I am a half-orc, and I have no self-defense ability. If I leave here now, I will soon be captured by others and traded at a price again.


    "Yeah, I was like this last time, I was sold three times."


    "I don''t want to leave either, I want to follow the adults, I can do everything, laundry, cooking, cleaning..."


    The half-orcs all looked at Mu Liang with pleading eyes.


    boom


    (cedg)


    The next moment, the cat-eared orc knelt down on his knees and kowtowed to Mu Liang.


    "Sir, take us in." The cat-eared orc voice was crying.


    bang bang ???


    The other orcs knelt down one after another, pleading in unison.


    Mu Liang nodded slightly and said, "Then go back to Xuanwu City with me."


    "Thank you sir!!" The cat-eared half-orc''s dull eyes lit up.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and said, "Get up first, don''t kneel."


    "Yes." The orcs nodded excitedly and stood up obediently.


    Baishuang''s purple-gold beauty eyes shone brightly, and she said in admiration, "Mu Liang, you are such a nice person."


    "I''m not a good person." Mu Liang shook his head gently.


    Jingku bit his head and asked, "Sir, is Xuanwu City the one outside the port?"


    "You know?" Mu Liang glanced at him.


    "Your Excellency is joking, it''s spread all over the city recently, who doesn''t know about Xuanwu City..." Jingku laughed dryly.


    The appearance of Xuanwu City shocked Saran''er City, but anyone with better information will know Xuanwu City.


    "I don''t know." The half-orcs looked at each other, this Xuanwu City seemed to be very special.


    "Oh." Mu Liang turned his head expressionlessly and looked at the slaves in the other cages.


    He raised his hand and pointed to a few iron cages, and asked calmly, "What''s the price of these slaves?"


    In the iron cage, there are some strong men, although the mental state is not very good, but the body is very strong.


    Jingku glanced at Yao''er, twitched the corner of his mouth, and said honestly, "These slaves are more expensive, 20 gold coins per person." Yao''er didn''t say anything this time, so the shopkeeper was relieved.


    "Ten gold coins per person, I want all of them." Mu Liang''s tone was still calm.


    "Sir, this price is too low..." Jingku shivered, his face not looking good.


    "That''s the price." Bai Shuang waved his hand and sealed the deal for Jingku.


    "..." Jingku grimaced, unable to resist, he could only accept it silently.


    Strong buy and strong sell!


    He scolded Bai Shuang secretly in his heart, and at the same time scolded Mu Liang and others.


    Yao Er snorted arrogantly: "Let you lie."


    "..." Jingku''s face twitched, and he wanted to scold, but when he thought of Mu Liang''s identity, he held it back.


    []S[] branch


    He took the animal skin bag handed over by the silver-haired girl, shook his hands to open the iron cage, and released all the imprisoned slaves.


    "Bring these back to Xuanwu City." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    "Yes." The highland guard responded.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to other shops." Mu Liang stopped and turned to leave the slave shop.


    Jingku breathed a sigh of relief, these evil stars are finally leaving.


    "By the way, I want these two at the door too." Mu Liang''s voice sounded again.


    "..." The corners of Jingku''s eyes jumped, he couldn''t refuse.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1230: Snake Girl. (3 more)


    Mu Liang, Liyue, Baishuang and others went to several other slave shops, and saw many orcs unexpectedly.


    In the same way, he bought all the orcs in the slave shop he had been to.


    Only a small number of orcs choose to be free, and 90% of the orcs still choose to follow Mu Liang to Xuanwu City.


    In addition to buying all the orcs, Mu Liang also bought a lot of strong slaves, the number reached five hundred, plus those orcs, there are already ~ a thousand people.


    "Mu Liang, are you going back?" Bai Shuang asked sideways.


    "There''s one more that I haven''t gone." Mu Liang looked at the end of the street, where there was also a slave-slave shop.


    At the end of the street is a three-story wooden building, the largest building in the street.


    Just by looking at the appearance and decoration of the wooden building, it is known that this shop is the largest slave shop on this street.


    Hoarfrost looked at the buildings at the end of the street, remembering something my brother had said about the duke.


    She said thoughtfully, "This slave shop should belong to the Duke."


    Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly and said indifferently, "The slave shop opened by the Duke should have quite a few good slaves, go and have a look."


    Everyone walked to the slave shop at the end of the street and saw two slaves tied to the door at a glance.

 Chapter 1018：

    "Do you like to tie two slaves at the door?" Mu Liang frowned slightly.


    "Maybe it wouldn''t be possible to open a store otherwise." Li Yue commented coldly.


    Mu Liang looked at the two slaves at the door, and the two were obviously different from ordinary people.


    The other person was about 1.7 meters tall, with a thin body and bright eyes. He sat cross-legged at the door of the store and looked at Mu Liang and the others calmly.


    "Fifth-order strength." Li Yue whispered.


    Mu Liang glanced at the two of them and walked into the first floor of the slave shop.


    step on???


    The sound of footsteps came, and the old man and the young man came down from the upstairs.


    The old man was about sixty years old, his beard reaching the chest was already gray, but his eyes were bright and energetic.


    The girl is also seventeen or eighteen years old, with a height of 1.7 meters. With that beautiful face, she looks youthful and beautiful.


    As soon as the old man came downstairs, he asked, "A few, do you want to buy slaves?"


    "Yes." Mu Liang responded casually.


    The old man wanted to say something, but he was stunned when he saw Bai Shuang in the crowd.


    The old man''s expression changed slightly, and he frowned and asked in a hoarse voice, "His Royal Highness Princess Baishuang, what are you doing here?"


    In his opinion, Baishuang is a princess, so it is impossible to come here to buy slaves, there must be other things.


    And he is the duke''s person, and he will not deal with the royal family, and he does not welcome the royal family in his heart.


    "Why, I can''t come?" Baishuang''s beautiful purple and golden eyes narrowed slightly, and her tone became cold.


    She was naive, but she could also hear the dissatisfaction in the other party''s tone, and she was obviously not welcome.


    "Hehe, the princess is joking, how could it be." The old man smiled but did not smile.


    The seventeen-year-old girl raised her chin and said strangely, "The princess is here, can''t she come to buy slaves? There should be no shortage of slaves in the palace."


    Bai Shuang said coldly, "I just came to see the slaves, but Mu Liang was the one who bought them."


    ¡õO


    "Mu Liang?" The old man frowned and looked at the young man standing at the front. When he met those black eyes like stars, his heart froze.


    He asked in a deep voice, "What kind of slave do you want to buy?"


    He couldn''t see through Mu Liang, and he didn''t have any basic information, but to get the princess to accompany him, his identity couldn''t be simple.


    "I''ll take a look first." Mu Liang''s eyes were calm, and he walked around the first floor, looking at the slaves in the cage.


    "Grandpa, do you really want to sell slaves to him?" the girl asked in a low voice, frowning.


    Mu Ruxie whispered: "This person is not simple, let''s take a look first."


    He can be appointed by the Duke to manage the slave shop, naturally he has different eyes and abilities than ordinary people, otherwise this position will not be his turn.


    Mu Ruxie came to Baishuang and asked curiously, "Princess, what is his origin?"


    "The Lord of Xuanwu City." Bai needs glanced at the old man sideways.


    "Xuanwu City Lord!!" Mu Ruxie''s pupils shrank.


    The old man remembered the news from his subordinates, so he turned his head to look at the highland guards, and quickly recognized that the cloaks on them were high-level magic equipment.


    He breathed a little faster, and his heart shook.


    Mu Ruxie remembered another thing. Not long ago, the news came back from his subordinates, saying that the Knight Commander and the Knights were beaten down in the slum, and the people who beat them seemed to be from Xuanwu City.


    "Haha." Bai Shuang sneered a few times, looking at the old man''s shocked expression, his mood instantly relaxed.


    The other party is from the duke''s mansion, and the king is also a little afraid of the duke, otherwise she would have used magic to smash this slave shop.


    Mu Ruxie''s eyes changed, and there was fear and greed in the bottom of his eyes, and greed soon took the upper hand.


    ...for flowers...


    He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were calm, and then he walked towards Mu Liang.


    At this moment, Mu Liang and Li Yue were standing in front of an iron cage with a strange woman locked in it.


    She has fiery red curly hair and a hot body, but just below the navel, there is a red snake tail.


    The snake girl opened her eyes, her pupils were erect like snakes, and she looked at Mu Liang coldly.


    Mu Ruxie said: "This is a snake girl from a foreign country, an extremely rare slave."


    "Is it also a half-orc?" Mu Liang asked.


    Mu Ruxie explained: "Of course not. Snake girls are real orcs. They live in the sand country and are much rarer than half-orcs."


    "So that''s how it is..." Mu Liang narrowed his eyes.


    He asked again, "Is there anything special about Snake Woman?"


    "Snake Girl, the most special point is naturally on the bed." Mu Ruxie had a look you know. The corners of Mu Liang''s eyes trembled slightly, and he understood the meaning of the old man''s words.


    Li Yue''s eyes became colder.


    Snake raised her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled.


    She raised her lips and asked in a charming voice, "Sir, will you take me home?"


    Mu Liang shook his head and said indifferently, "Compared with Fox Immortal, it''s still a little worse."


    Li Yue blinked her silver-white eyes and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Compared with the snake girl in front of me and the fox fairy, the charm of the foxtail woman is even better.


    The snake girl''s eyes flickered, unable to see through the young man in front of her.


    She wanted to get out of here very much, and there was a perfect opportunity in front of her.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked, "Apart from seducing people, do you do anything else?"


    "I can cook." The snake girl said charmingly.


    "What else?" Mu Liang was unmoved.


    Yao Er whispered: "No matter how you can cook, you can''t be better than Miss Mino. Snake girl tilted her head and said with a smile: "I can kill, does that count? "She got up slowly, her tail propped up her body, and the chains on her body made a clanging sound.


    Mu Liang continued to ask, "What else?"


    Snake came to Mu Liang and whispered, "I''m still a sixth-order pharmacist."


    Mu Liang''s eyes lit up, and he turned his head to look at the little maid.


    Yao Er shook his head, indicating that the other party did not lie.


    OOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1231: The feeling of being played. (1 more)


    Mu Liang raised his brows slightly, and took a serious look at Snake Girl again.


    He ignored Snake Girl''s charming eyes, and couldn''t see the slightest alchemist''s appearance from her.


    "Sir, take me back." The Snake Woman reached out and fiddled with her fiery red curly hair, her slender eyelashes trembling slightly.


    Mu Liang ignored her words, looked back at Mu Ruxie, and asked indifferently, "What''s the price of the snake girl?"


    Mu Ruxie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "If your lord wants it, you can take two hundred gold coins with you."


    "Two hundred, this price is too high." Li Yue shook her head.


    Three gold coins can buy an orc, but the snake girl needs two hundred gold coins.


    "Hehe... Sir, go out and ask, two hundred gold coins to buy a snake girl is already very cheap." Mu Ruxie grinned.


    "That''s right." Mu Jiao snorted coldly, not understanding why Grandpa gave Mu Liang such a cheap price.


    "Five Five Three"


    "Do you have orcs here?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    Mu Ruxie said in a disdainful tone, "No, half-orcs are too common."


    Mu Jiao said proudly, "How can a half-orc be better than a snake girl."


    Mu Liang did not respond to her run, but walked to the second floor to see if there were any other slaves.


    step on???


    Li Yue and others followed.


    The space on the second floor is smaller than that on the first floor, but it is also filled with iron cages. The slaves in the iron cages are male and female, but their mental state is much better than that on the first floor.


    Mu Liang glanced at it and asked casually, "When I came in, I saw two slaves outside the door, can you talk to me?"


    "Okay." Mu Ruxie nodded and looked at the granddaughter who was following him.


    "The thinner one is a sixth-order wood-type magician, from the faraway country of Tu Qi."


    Mu Jiao said coldly, "The other one used to be a fifth-order knight, but was defeated in the war and was captured by the enemy and sold here."


    "The fifth-order knight, the sixth-order wood magician!!" Baishuang''s eyes showed surprise.


    Mu Ruxie nodded and said, "Yes, if you are interested, you can buy it back. It is a good choice for home care."


    Mu Liang pretended to be puzzled and asked: "With their strength, it should be easy to escape, right? How can I control them when I buy them back?"


    "Hehe, they have already taken the highly poisonous potion. They need to take the antidote every three days, otherwise they will die from the poison." Mu Ruxie took out a small pottery bottle in his arms.


    He lifted his chin and said proudly: "This kind of poison can only be relieved by this antidote. It needs to be taken for life, otherwise it will definitely die."


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly and asked, "If I buy them, will you give me the refining method of the antidote?"


    Mu Ruxie shook his head and said, "Of course not, I will give you a year''s worth of antidote first, and then a batch every year."


    "Once a year?" Mu Liang sneered.


    He turned around, looked at Mu Ruxie calmly, and said indifferently, "After a year, if you guys disappear, who should I go to for the follow-up antidote?"


    "No, this shop is opened by the Duke, how could it disappear." Mu Ruxie said firmly.


    "Anything is possible." Mu Liang tilted his head slightly and said indifferently, "Besides, is the Duke very powerful?"


    Not sure when he will die.


    "The Duke is of course powerful, and his strength is not inferior to that of the Knight Commander." Mu Jiao glared at Mu Liang with dissatisfaction on her face.


    "Jiaojiao, shut up." Mu Ruxie frowned.


    "Grandpa..." Mu Jiao pursed her lips.


    Mu Ruxie''s tone softened, and she said solemnly, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes." Mu Jiao''s aggrieved mouth turned down.


    Mu Ruxie looked at Mu Liang again, pondered for a moment, and asked, "Does your lord want those two slaves?"


    "I don''t want it anymore." Mu Liang replied lightly.


    "..." Mu Ruxie twitched the corners of her mouth, feeling like she was being tricked.


    Mu Liang walked around on the second floor, and soon saw another interested slave.


    It was a female slave imprisoned in a water tank, with fine scales on her limbs and ears like fins.


    "I''m sorry, there''s a sea monster here!?" Bai Shuang exclaimed in surprise.


    "This is the Kraken!" Mu Liang looked at the Kraken in the tank with interest.


    He heard Bai Shuang talk about the Kraken. She compared the singing of the rabbit-eared girl to the Kraken, and the Kraken was better.


    This siren nest sat in the water tank, his dark blue eyes stared at Mu Liang in fear, his face was whiter than white paper.


    Mu Ruxie praised: "This sea monster was obtained three days ago. It has an excellent appearance and an attractive voice. It is an extremely rare plaything."


    "Just the sound is nice?" Mu Liang asked.


    "That''s enough, isn''t it?" Mu Ruxie grinned.


    "Not enough." Mu Liang shook his head, turned and left.

 Chapter 1019：

    Mu Ruxie''s face darkened again,


    But when I think about the identity of the other party, I endure it again in my heart.


    ¡õn


    His eyes were cold, staring at Mu Liang''s back, thinking about how to get some advanced magic tools.


    Mu Liang didn''t go to the third floor, but turned around and went back to the first floor.


    He looked at the snake girl in the cage and gestured: "Liyue, give them the beast spar, I want this snake girl."


    "Yes." Li Yue''s eyes flickered, she took out the animal skin bag, counted out enough magic beast spar to exchange for gold coins, and handed it to Mu Jiao.


    In the cage, the snake girl''s beautiful eyes lit up, and the chains locked on her body tightened.


    Mu Ruxie asked in a hoarse voice, "Is it only the snake girl?"


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    "..." Mu Ruxie was speechless again. After so long, she only needed one snake girl, and she only sold two hundred gold coins. This business was a loss. Throwing bricks to attract jade did not lead to success.


    "Is there a problem?" Mu Liang looked at the old man calmly.


    "No." With a dark face, Mu Ruxie turned around to open the iron cage and untied the chains that held Snake Woman and the iron cage together.


    "Sir, I will serve you well." The Snake Girl smiled meaningfully, and said she was about to approach Mu Liang.


    "Stop." Li Yue raised her hand and waved, and the tip of an arrow touched the snake girl''s neck.


    "......" Snake girl''s body froze, her breathing slowed down.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang glanced at her, turned and walked out.


    Snake girl is a pharmacist, so he wants to buy her, otherwise she is worthless.


    The silver-haired girl withdrew the arrow and slammed her down: "Keep up."


    "Yes." The Snake Girl exhaled, and the snake tail twisted to follow Mu Liang 3.6.


    The highland guards once again protected Mu Liang, and left the slave shop together.


    Mu Ruxie stood at the door, watching Mu Liang and the others leave, his eyes cold and terrifying.


    Mu Jiao was puzzled and said, "Grandpa, this business is a loss."


    "It''s not a loss, I''ll make it back." Mu Ruxie grinned, as long as he could get those high-level magic tools, everything would not be a loss.


    "I don''t understand." Mu Jiao pouted.


    Mu Ruxie reminded: "You will understand, next time don''t mention the strength of the Duke in front of outsiders, understand?"


    "Got it." Mu Jiao responded casually.


    "You are too impetuous." Mu Ruxie sighed.


    "No." Mu Jiaojiao snorted and turned to leave.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1232: Isn''t this stealing? (2 more)


    Outside the slave market, Mu Liang prepares to be separated from Bai Shuang.


    He said in a clear voice, "Go back quickly."


    Baishuang asked in a crisp voice, "Are you going back to Xuanwu City?"


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "Well, things are already over."


    "Okay, see you in the afternoon." Bai Shuang waved.


    "See you in the afternoon?" Mu Liang asked with a look in his eyes.


    Bai Shuang explained: "Mother said that she wants to go to the business district, I will accompany her in the afternoon and give you the magic beast spar by the way."


    At the banquet last night, the king and queen asked for a lot of things, and the payment for the goods has not been settled.


    "So it is." Mu Liang understood.


    He said goodbye to Bai Shuang and turned into the carriage.


    Liyue, Yao''er and others also got into the car, and took Snake Girl into the car by the way.


    "Ouch???"


    Moon Wolf pulled the car to turn around and galloped away from the city.


    In the car, Snake Girl still looked at Mu Liang with a charming smile on her face, and she almost clinged to it.


    In fact, if there were no silver-haired girls by her side, she might actually do it. From the Snake Girl''s point of view, Mu Liang must have taken a fancy to her beauty, so he bought her back <


    "Be normal, or I''ll throw you out of the car." Mu Liang glanced at Snake Girl expressionlessly.


    "..." Snake Girl''s body froze, and her charming temperament suddenly subsided.


    Mu Liang said in a flat tone: "I''ll ask you to answer, don''t lie, or I''ll send you back."


    "Yes." Snake Girl tightened her body, knowing that the young man in front of her was not joking.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Yi Snake." The Snake Woman answered truthfully.


    Mu Liang asked calmly, "How did you become a slave?"


    Yi She whispered: "When I went to the mountain to collect herbs, I was knocked out and caught..."


    "It''s unfortunate." Li Yue whispered.


    "Ah..." Yi She sighed.


    At this time, she is not like a charming snake girl, but more like a girl next door with a long tail.


    "Are you really a sixth-order pharmacist?" Mu Liang asked again just to be safe.


    Yi She raised her head, with a proud look on her face, and boasted: "Of course, I am very talented, and many people praised me before."


    Mu Liang looked at Yao Er and saw that she didn''t say anything, so he was completely relieved, at least what he bought was not a fancy ''vase''.


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "Very good, then you can go back and be Yuffie''s deputy, and help out."


    When Snake said she was a sixth-order pharmacist, the first thing he thought of was the confused girl.


    "Ah?" Yi She was stunned.


    "Is there a problem?" Mu Liang asked.


    Yi She asked in a low voice:


    "You buy me back,


    don''t you think


    Warm the bed? "


    "Mu Liang twitched the corners of his mouth.


    He ignored Yi She''s words, and Quan thought he had never heard of it.


    Li Yue rolled her beautiful eyes and said coldly, "You''re thinking too well, you can climb on Mu Liang''s bed too?"


    "Oh..." Yi She blinked her red eyes, and while she was relieved, she felt extremely surprised.


    She has also seduced other men before, although nothing happened, but this is enough to prove how strong her own charm is.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand to lift the Snake Girl''s chin, and asked lightly, "I want to ask you one more question, is there any purpose for you to let me buy you?"


    "I just want to get out of that cage." Yi She said calmly.


    Yao Er still didn''t speak, indicating that Snake Girl didn''t lie.


    "Very good." Mu Liang nodded slowly, and the suspicion that Snake Girl was a spy was ruled out.


    Yi She asked curiously, "Sir, where are we going?"


    "Xuanwu City." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Xuanwu City, I''ve never heard of it..."


    Yi She asked in a low voice, "How many days are you going to walk?"


    "You can see it soon." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He raised his hand and reached out to Snake Woman''s forehead.


    "Sir?" Yi She''s pupils shrank, and her body was about to hide back.


    "Don''t move, relax, or you will become an idiot." Mu Liang''s words carried a tone that could not be violated.


    Yi She froze, watching Mu Liang''s hand on her forehead, she could clearly feel the temperature on his fingertips.


    Mu Liang''s eyes drooped slightly, and he signed a queen bee contract with Snake Girl, setting a series of regulations.


    Yi She''s eyes were dazed for a while, but soon regained clarity. At this time, Mu Liang''s hand had been removed.


    "Yan Bing, come in." Mu Liang said sideways.


    So special and safe


    After a while, the compartment door was pushed open from the outside, and then closed again out of thin air.


    Yi She''s eyes widened, what happened?


    The next moment, Yan Bing showed her figure and knelt down in front of Mu Liang.


    "Sit down." Mu Liang raised his hand to signal.


    "Yes." Yan Bing sat down sideways.


    "This..." Yi She opened her white lips, her face full of astonishment.


    Mu Liang ignored Snake Girl''s shocked expression and asked, "Did you find anything in the last slave shop?


    Yan Bing shook his head and said respectfully: "No, the third floor is also a slave, there is nothing unusual."


    While Mu Liang and Mu Ruxie were on the second floor, Yan Bing was hidden on the third floor.


    "But..." She hesitated.


    "Just say something." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Yan Bing said with a serious face: "The old man looked at the adults very badly, as if he had a plot."


    "Well, I know." Mu Liang''s four-dimensional attributes were different from ordinary people, more than a hundred times stronger than ordinary people, and he could feel Mu Ruxie''s greedy gaze. Yan Bing asked in a slow voice, "Do you want to send someone to watch him?"


    "No, we''ll just do it first." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose slightly.


    "Lord Muliang means..." Yan Bing blinked her purple eyes.


    Mu Liang lightly smiled and said, "Send a few people to the store just now at night to bring back the two slaves at the door."


    "I''m so I''m so?" Yi She''s eyes widened when she heard it, isn''t this just stealing someone 553?


    "Shut up." Li Yue glared at Snake Girl.


    "..." Yi She obediently shut her mouth.


    "Just bring those two people?" Yan Bing''s eyes were burning.


    She was not happy to see those ''human traffickers'', treating people like goods reminded her of the time when she was tortured by flying corpses before.


    "You can do the rest, pay attention to safety." Mu Liang waved his hands.


    Mu Ruxie was attacking him, and he was not attacking the slave market.


    "Okay." Yan Bing''s lips curled slightly


    I already have a plan in mind.


    Li Yue said, "I''ll come with you at night."


    "I will let Xiaocai meet you." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Then you can have a big fight tonight." Yan Bing''s beautiful eyes glowed.


    Yi She pursed her pink lips. Are these people in front of you robbers?

 Chapter 1020：

    She asked in a low voice, "My lord, didn''t they eat the highly poisonous potion? If they brought it back, they would die without the antidote, right?"


    "Should be able to solve it." Mu Liang tapped the back of the silver-haired girl''s hand lightly with his fingers.


    He has Star Tea and Angel Tears. If these can''t clean up the potion in their bodies, they can also use Life Elements. Otherwise, if you catch Mu Ruxie back, you will be able to know the formula of the antidote.


    "..." Yi She swallowed and suddenly felt that the young man in front of him was not as kind as he seemed.


    OOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1233: Newly bought Nuan | Bed maid? (3 more)


    step on???


    The Moon Wolf pulled the car and flew away from the city of Punsarun, and the townspeople at the port gave way.


    The car window was opened, and Yi She looked out the car window.


    She saw the huge rock turtle in the distance and said in surprise, "Why don''t I remember that there is an island in front of Salun City?"


    "That is Xuanwu City." Li Yue said lightly.


    "What do you mean?" Yi She looked confused.


    "You''ll find out later." Li Yue smiled mysteriously.


    Mu Liang raised his hand, and the moon wolves flew up into the air, flying towards the rock turtle in the distance.


    "Flying!?" Yi She exclaimed again and again.


    "Calm down, making a fuss." Yan Bing glanced at her.


    "..." Yi She twitched the corners of her mouth and exclaimed silently in her heart.


    Soon after, Moon Wolf pulled the car and landed in front of Shanhaiguan.


    At this time, in front of Shanhaiguan, a large number of orcs and other slaves had gathered, all of which Nijisha brought back in advance with several highland guards.


    Yi She probed out and looked at the half-orcs with puzzled eyes. How could there be so many orcs here?


    "Go down and have a look." Mu Liang got up and said.


    Liyue and Yan Bing got out of the car, and the orcs immediately surrounded them.


    "Lord Muliang, how are these people arranged?" Nijisha stepped forward quickly.


    "Where''s Bouvier? Let her arrange it." Mu Liang looked at the slaves and asked.


    Nijisha explained: "She has been contacted and is on her way."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Bu Wei Er walked out of Shanhaiguan with her subordinates, and ran over after seeing Mu Liang.


    "Lord Muliang, I''m here." Bouvier said with a smile.


    "You are responsible for arranging these slaves, first register them clearly, and do a good job of background investigation." Mu Liang instructed.


    "Okay." Bouvier looked at the half-orcs, her eyes flickering slightly.


    In her opinion, these are just mutants.


    "Sir, won''t we serve you?" The cat-eared orc looked at Mu Liang pitifully.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "No, you only need to work and you can live well in Xuanwu City, provided you don''t do illegal things."


    "Work?" The orcs looked at each other, confused.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice: "In Xuanwu City, you are no different from ordinary people. No one will discriminate against you here, and no one will arrest you to sell, so don''t worry."


    "Really?" The orcs exclaimed in astonishment, as if they had heard something incredible.


    Before they were caught, they were stared at by ordinary people with hostility and disgust every day, and they were often insulted and bullied in the street.


    "Yes, in the future, Xuanwu City will repair laws and regulations and add anti-discrimination laws, so live a good life." Mu Liang assured.


    "That''s great, the adults are really nice people!!"


    "Woo, if this is true, I never want to leave Xuanwu City for the rest of my life, and I will die here."


    The orcs shouted excitedly, and some even burst into tears, looking at Mu Liang as if they were looking at the Savior. Yi She stared blankly at the scene in front of her, and she had a different view of Mu Liang''s perception in her heart.


    Mu Liang raised his hand, patted it, and shouted, "Okay, let''s cooperate with the registration information, and then we can enter the city."


    "Yes, we will definitely cooperate." The orcs shouted excitedly.


    Bouvier took a deep breath and started work with her subordinates.


    "Go back to the highlands." Mu Liang turned and got into the car.


    After a while, Yuelang pulled the car into the business district, and went straight to the inner city through the barn city.


    Yi She looked at the scenery outside the car window and had a simple understanding of Xuanwu City.


    An hour later, she saw the huge tree of life and exclaimed again.


    Everyone in the car was accustomed to this, ignoring her shocked expression.


    The moon wolf pulled the car into the inner city, and the speed slowed down. The city residents on the roadside stopped and saluted the beast car.


    "Oh, I forgot one thing." Li Yue raised her hand and patted her forehead.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang looked back at her.


    Li Yue said helplessly, "We didn''t go to Yuzheng Firm."


    According to the travel plan, after going to the slums and the slave market, I have to go to Yuzheng Trading Company again to get the magic beast spar that Xue Ji put there, but I was so busy that I forgot about it in the end.


    "Don''t worry, wait until the cooperation is over before taking it." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    He didn''t forget it, he just wanted to take it back together when Yuzheng Firm discussed cooperation.


    Those monster spar stones were placed in Yuzheng Firm, which also gave Mu Liang an excuse, a reason to visit in the future.


    "Okay." Li Yue nodded slowly.


    More than half an hour later, Moon Wolf pulled the car into the highlands and stopped in front of the palace.


    Mu Liang and the others got out of the car, Yuelang pulled the car and galloped away, and the highland guards gave Mu Liang a military salute and turned back to the training camp. Yi She looked at the splendid palace, her white lips parted, will she live here in the future?


    Although she has never been to the palace, she feels that the palace is similar to this place, right?


    "You''re back?" The fox fairy came out of the palace.


    "? Well, didn''t go to the business district today? "Mu Liang asked softly.


    "Let''s go again in the afternoon." The fox fairy replied, noticing the snake girl.


    "This is?" She raised her brows slightly, her rose-red eyes scrutinizing the Snake Girl.


    Liyue spoke first: "Yi She, Mu Liang''s newly bought maid in a warm bed."


    "Oh, is that so?" The fox fairy raised the corners of her lips and looked at Mu Liang with a half-smile.


    Yi She''s heart trembled, and when she saw the foxtail woman, she understood why Mu Liang was unmoved by her charm.


    She is more charming in front of the fox fairy, that is, playing a big knife in front of the sword saint to court death one by one.


    She shrank her neck, restrained the last trace of her charming aura, and honestly acted as a good snake girl.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense."


    Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and quickly explained: "She is a sixth-order pharmacist, and she bought it to serve as an assistant to Yuffie."


    "I said." Hu Xianmei laughed out loud.


    She looked at the silver-haired girl and asked in surprise, "When will Liyue be joking?"


    "I''ll just say it casually. (Li Li Hao Li Yue shrugged, with a look of regret on her face.


    The fox fairy looked at the snake girl and said with a rotten smile: "You know, foxes like to eat snakes very much."


    "..." Yi She shivered and hid behind Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "Okay, don''t scare people, go and call Yuffie."


    "Does it hurt?" Fox Fairy''s slender eyelashes were upturned.


    "When I didn''t say it." Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "I''m going to call Miss Yuffier." Yao''er held back a smile, turned and walked towards the side hall.


    Mu Liang took the hand of the fox fairy and asked in a gentle voice, "Where''s Mino?"


    "She went to school." Hu Xian knew that he was changing the subject, but answered anyway.


    "Come to the study with me, you should be interested in the slave market, I''ll tell you." Mu Liang said softly and attacked.


    "Okay." The fox fairy raised the corners of her lips and followed Mu Liang to the study.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1234: To marry her daughter to Mu Liang. (1 more)


    step on???


    Salon City, at the port.


    Eight sturdy horned beasts pulled a cart and galloped down the avenue.


    On both sides of the beast cart are the royal guard knights, a total of twelve knights, wearing black iron armor and riding on the triangular beast.


    The Knights of the Guard belonged to the king and were not governed by the Knight Commander.


    Inside the beast car, Bai Shuang pointed to the Yunwu Avenue outside the window and signaled, "Mother, Xuanwu City is in front."


    "How is the road floating in the air?" Fu Lingna looked at Yunwu Avenue with surprise.


    Bai Shuang shook her head and explained, "This is the magic cast by Mu Liang, and I don''t know what it is."


    "Shuang''er, I think Mu Liang is a very good person, suitable to be entrusted for life." Fu Lingna said suddenly.


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" Bai Shuang''s pretty face was slightly red, but her purple-gold eyes shone brightly.


    Fu Lingna took her daughter''s hand and said kindly, "You understand what I said. If you like Mu Liang, your mother will help you, and you are at the age to get married."


    Bai Shuang shook her head and said coquettishly, "Mother, I want to stay by your side forever."


    Fu Lingna said angrily, "How can anyone not get married, or do you not like Mu Liang?"


    "That''s not it, Mu Liang is fine..." Bai Shuang''s pretty face turned even redder, her eyes wandering.


    553


    "Really?" Fu Lingna''s eyes showed surprise, seeing her daughter interested in a man for the first time.


    "Mother... I don''t know either." Bai Shuang bit her lower lip and reached out to hug her mother''s arm.


    "I''ll talk to him when I see Mu Liang next time."


    Fu Lingna patted her daughter''s hand lightly and said with a smile, "My daughter is so beautiful, she is still the princess of a country, and she is also a good match for marrying him."


    "Mother, there are many women around Mu Liang who are no worse than me." Bai Shuang whispered.


    Fu Lingna waved her hand and said proudly: "Don''t worry, it''s useless to look better than you, you are a princess, and your status is nobler than them."


    Baishuang''s eyes flickered slightly, and she felt that what her mother said was right.


    step on???


    The horned beast pulled the beast cart to the square in front of the hanging pavilion and stopped slowly.


    "Mother, let''s go up." Bai Shuang said crisply.


    "Alright." Fu Lingna stood up and got out of the car with the help of her daughter.


    In front of Xuankong Pavilion, the people who were queuing to enter the city exclaimed and recognized Fu Lingna and Bai Shuang.


    "It''s the princess and the queen!!"


    "This is the king''s personal guard knights, and it is undoubtedly the queen and princess."

 Chapter 1021：

    (cedg)


    "I didn''t expect the queen and princess to come to Xuanwu City, I didn''t expect..."


    The front of the Hanging Pavilion became noisy.


    Diane frowned and walked out of the Hanging Pavilion, looking at Bai Shuang and Fu Lingna surrounded by knights.


    "Your Excellency Diane." Bai Shuang saw her and waved hello.


    Diane stepped forward and asked calmly, "Is the princess going to enter the city to find Lord City Lord?"


    Bai Shuang shook her head and explained, "No, I''ll accompany my mother to go shopping in the business district."


    Diane was astonished, and it seemed that White Frost''s mother was the queen.


    She looked at Fu Lingna, and indeed she could see the extravagance that was different from ordinary people.


    Diane nodded to the queen and said calmly: "Similarly, it is not allowed to carry weapons in the city."


    "Why?" Fu Lingna frowned.


    Diane''s expression remained unchanged: "This is the rule of Xuanwu City."


    Bai Shuang hurriedly interjected: "Mother, Xuanwu City does have this rule. Fighting is prohibited in the city, and weapons cannot be brought into the city, but they can be stored."


    "It''s really troublesome." Fu Lingna frowned and entered the city without magic tools. If she were in danger, her ability to protect herself would be greatly reduced.


    "The city is very safe." Diane said coldly.


    Fu Lingna turned back and ordered: "Okay, leave five knights to look after the beast car, and the others put down their weapons and enter the city with me."


    "Yes!!" The knights responded in unison and quickly completed their assignments.


    "Come with me." Diane stretched out her hand and took Bai Shuang and Fu Lingna to the fast entrance to the city.


    Bai Shuang is the princess, and Fu Lingna is the queen. They are all people of status. It is very suitable to take the fast entrance to the city.


    After a simple registration of information, Diane took everyone to Shanhaiguan.


    Fu Lingna looked at Shanhaiguan, and there was a **** aura on her face.


    "Don''t stare at Shanhaiguan for a long time, you will be affected by the blood evil." Diane stood in front of the queen to prevent her from being affected by the blood evil.


    "Got it." Fu Lingna''s eyes flashed with horror.


    "Go into the city." Diane motioned.


    "Mother, come with me." Bai Shuang took the queen''s hand and rushed towards Shanhaiguan.


    "Mother, the reason why Shanhaiguan is like this is that when we were on the other side of the foggy sea, there was a wave of ghosts..."


    She talked about helping to resist the ghost tide in Shanhaiguan.


    "So it is." Fu Lingna suddenly realized after hearing this, and was amazed at her daughter''s experience.


    She looked at her daughter, and it was precisely because the princess had experienced all this that she seemed to have grown a lot after coming back.


    "Mother, this is the commercial area." Baishuang took her mother''s hand through Shanhaiguan and came to the bustling commercial area.


    There are people coming and going in the business district now, and it is crowded.


    Fu Lingna said with surprise: "Although there are many people, they are surprisingly clean."


    "Mother, Xuanwu City is very clean everywhere, and there is no strange smell." Baishuang was like a tour guide, introducing all kinds of Xuanwu City.


    "I can see that Shuang''er likes it here." Fu Lingna said with a smile.


    She was even more certain in her heart that to marry her daughter to Mu Liang, the most important thing was to hope that her daughter would be happy.


    "Mother, you''ll like it here too."


    Baishuang smiled like a flower arrangement.


    She suggested, "Mother, let''s go to the perfume store.


    "Okay." Fu Lingna nodded.


    She also likes perfume. After using the perfume that her daughter brought back in Xuanwu City, she also likes it very much, and plans to buy a set to collect.


    When the two came to the perfume store, there were already many people lining up outside the door.


    "So many people!?" Fu Lingna exclaimed in surprise.


    Bai Shuang said of course: "Because the fragrance of Xuanwu City is good."


    "There are so many people outside, it should be very chaotic inside." Fu Lingna hesitated, asking the knights to disperse the people at the entrance of the perfume shop.


    She looked sideways at the perfume shop and saw someone she knew from the shop.


    Fu Lingna raised her brows slightly and whispered, "That''s Yuzheng..."


    Although there are many people outside the perfume shop, there are not many people in the shop. After all, there are still a few people who can afford perfume and are willing to buy perfume.


    Most of these people outside the door are interested in perfume and want to smell the smell that can only be smelled by nobles.


    In the perfume shop, Yuzheng and his daughter of Yuzheng Firm are choosing perfume.


    The two heard from their subordinates that Xuanwu City has good perfume, so they came to see it specially.


    OOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1235: Who are you giving orders to? (2 more)


    in a perfume store.


    Yu Feier looked at the perfume on the shelf and said in surprise, "Father, the perfume here is more fragrant than the ones sold by our firm."


    "There''s no comparison, these are the real perfumes." Yu Zheng stared at the perfume on the shelf, as if he was looking at some artwork. His eyes were hot and he had many thoughts in his heart. When he saw the shelf life of the perfume, he was even more astonished.


    Yu is a businessman who knows how the perfume of Haiting Kingdom came from and how profitable it is.


    The perfumes in Haiting Kingdom are basically sold from Yuzheng Firm.


    Now there are perfumes with longer shelf life and better quality, which is not a good thing for Yuzheng Firm.


    Yu Feier said in shock, "Father, the price is so expensive!!"


    "Perfume of this quality, the price is very suitable." Yu Zheng''s eyes flickered.


    If he had a perfume of this quality, he would have sold it for that price, or even more.


    "Father, can I buy some to go back?" Yu Feier''s eyes showed a love - color.


    "Okay, buy a bottle as well." Yu Zheng nodded vigorously.


    He wants to buy the same perfume here, and then study it to see if he can make a similar perfume.


    The emergence of better perfumes in Xuanwu City will have a great impact on the perfume business of Yuzheng Firm.


    Yu Feier said excitedly, "Father, you are so kind."


    She excitedly came to the counter and motioned to Wei Youlan: "Hello, I want a bottle of all kinds of perfumes here."


    "Are you sure?" Wei Youlan asked in surprise.


    "Sure." Yu Feier nodded vigorously.


    Wei Youlan looked at Yu Fei''er and saw that she was wearing better clothes than others, and she was obviously a rich family.


    "OK."


    She nodded and said sideways: "Velishaya, go and prepare a whole set of perfume."


    "Okay." Velishaya responded and hurriedly went to the second floor to prepare perfume.


    Yu Feier looked at Verishaya''s back, and always felt that she had a unique taste of the sea.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Zheng patted his daughter''s shoulder.


    "It''s okay." Yu Feier shook his head and continued to read the little perfume stories on the shelf.


    "The queen and princess are here!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and the perfume shop became quiet.


    Bai Shuang and Fu Lingna walked into the perfume shop, and they were immediately enveloped by the fragrance.


    "Why is the queen here?" Yu Zheng frowned slightly.


    He hesitated, but turned around with his daughter and saluted Fu Lingna.


    He performed a standard aristocratic ceremony: "I have seen the queen and princess."


    "Your Excellency Yuzheng, why are you here?" Fu Lingna asked indifferently.


    "Fei''er likes perfume, so I''ll take her to see it." Yu Zheng said with a smile.


    "Then what do you think of the perfume here?" Fu Lingna asked with a half-smile.


    Yu Zheng''s eyes flickered, and he answered truthfully, "Very good."


    Fu Lingna picked up a bottle of perfume on the shelf and asked indifferently, "Who is better than those sold by your firm?"


    "...It''s good here." Yu Zheng twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Fu Lingna smiled and asked, "I''m curious, why your perfume has a shelf life of only ten days, while the perfume here has a shelf life of half a year at the highest?"


    "Queen, the perfume here is good, but it''s also more expensive." Yu Zheng raised his head and said.


    Fu Lingna asked again, "Then can you make such a perfume?"


    "Okay." Yu Zheng''s eyes flashed slightly, and he nodded.


    He doesn''t want to give up the perfume business, so he must make better perfumes, otherwise there will be no Yuzheng Firm in the perfume market.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Fu Lingna smiled slightly.


    She stopped focusing on Yuzheng and turned to browse the perfumes on the shelf.


    "Xiao Lan, is there any new perfume?" Bai Shuang looked at Wei Youlan behind the counter.


    Wei Youlan shook her head and said in a clear voice, "Nothing in the past two days, and new fragrances will be available in two days."


    She has already started researching new fragrances, but the scents that come out are not ideal, and it takes time to prepare.


    "Two days, I''m really looking forward to it." Baishuang''s beautiful eyes shone brightly.


    Fu Lingna waved her jade hand and said elegantly, "I want five of each of the perfumes here."


    Bai Shuang asked suspiciously, "Mother, what are you doing buying so much?"


    "Next month, Queen Sinde''s birthday is coming, you can give her a gift, and next month, it''s Queen Lena''s birthday, so you have to give a gift..." Fu Lingna explained.


    Sinde is the queen of the neighboring kingdom of Xitai, and Reina is also the queen of the neighboring kingdom of Didask.


    "So that''s what happened." Bai Shuang suddenly realized that Sinde and Lena were both mother''s friends, and they often exchanged letters, she knew it.


    ...for flowers...


    "Okay, we need to pay for the monster spar here.


    Wei Youlan took out the abacus, flicked her five fingers on the abacus quickly, and quickly calculated the total price of the five sets of perfumes.


    Fu Lingna didn''t blink when she heard the price, and waved to the maid who followed to pay.


    "Guest, the perfume you want is ready." Velishaya came downstairs and put the box containing the perfume on the counter. Yu Feier excitedly stepped forward and opened the box to check the perfume inside.


    Yu Zheng was not in the mood to stay here any longer, took out the magic beast spar to pay, and quickly left the perfume shop with his daughter.


    After Wei Youlan counted the amount of Warcraft spar, she turned her head and said, "Velishaya, go and prepare five sets of perfumes."


    "I mean, five sets?" Velishaya exclaimed in surprise.


    The price of perfume is not cheap. If you can buy five sets at one time, it must be rich or expensive.


    The Kraken girl looked at Baishuang and the queen, guessing their identities.


    "Yes, let''s go." Wei Youlan waved her hand.


    "Okay." Verisaya didn''t ask much, turned around and went back to the second floor.

 Chapter 1022：

    Fu Lingna looked at Verishaya''s back with a thoughtful look in her beautiful eyes.


    She looked sideways at Wei Youlan and asked, "That girl named Verishaya is a sea monster, right?"


    The queen''s words caused everyone in the perfume shop to exclaim.


    "Guest, I don''t know what you are talking about." Wei Youlan said without changing her face.


    "I can''t read it wrong, she has a unique aura, which is unique to the Kraken." Fu Lingna said firmly.


    She has seen a lot of sea monsters. Once at the night banquet in the palace of Xitai Kingdom, in order to celebrate the birthday of the king of Xitai, three sea monsters sang on the evening show.


    Queen Sinde and Fu Lingna talked about the Kraken, and they liked the unique fragrance on them, which also reminded her of the Kraken.


    Wei Youlan smiled and said softly, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "You ask her to come down, and you''ll find out by undoing the cloth strip in her hand." Fu Lingna said in an irresistible tone.


    "Queen, you have crossed the line. This is Xuanwu City. Who are you giving orders to?"


    A cold voice sounded, and a graceful figure stepped into the perfume shop.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1236: Who dares to come to trouble. (3 more)


    step on???


    The fox fairy walked into the perfume shop, her rose-red eyes glowed with coldness, and she calmly looked at Fu Lingna.


    "Master Fox Immortal." Wei Youlan breathed a sigh of relief and bowed respectfully to her.


    Fu Lingna''s heart froze, and she said with a smile: "Your Excellency Huxian is joking, I have no one to order you."


    She kept muttering in her heart, standing in front of the fox fairy, as the queen, she was even weaker than the foxtail woman.


    "Sister Huxian, mother''s words are relatively straight, don''t mind." Bai Shuang stepped forward and took the hand of the foxtail woman.


    "It seems that I am over-hearted." The eight fox tails behind the fox fairy swayed gently.


    "Why are there orcs here?" Suddenly, an untimely voice sounded.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw a bald middle-aged man at the entrance of the perfume shop, looking at the fox fairy in disgust.


    "That''s it, why are the lowly orcs here at "Five Five Three"?"


    "Get out of the orcs, you''re not supposed to be here."


    The next moment, a series of ugly insults sounded, and some people even pointed directly at the foxtail woman.


    The beautiful eyes of the fox fairy were instantly as cold as ice for ten thousand years, and she didn''t lose her dignified look when she looked at these ugly faces in front of her.


    "Someone, arrest all the troublemakers." Her pink lips parted slightly, and the momentum of the eighth-order spread out.


    The surrounding air suddenly condensed, and the people who were clamoring for a while froze, their faces pale and slumped on the ground.


    brush brush???


    A twelve-person city defense force appeared outside the perfume shop and arrested all the troublemakers.


    Fox Immortal said coldly: "Take it down and interrogate it well. Maybe someone instructed them to do so behind the scenes."


    "Yes." The captain raised his hand and gave a military salute.


    With a wave of his hand, he said solemnly, "Take them all."


    step on???


    The city defense army appeared quickly, left quickly, and the chaos quickly subsided.


    "Xuanwu City,


    Prohibition of trouble.


    The fox fairy''s icy voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    These people from the New World were too nervous to speak.


    Fox Immortal''s voice was like ice: "This is Xuanwu City, not Saran''er City. Orcs here are just like ordinary people. If I hear these foul words again, Xuanwu City will no longer welcome you.


    Everyone looked at each other, not daring to say anything.


    After the fox fairy vented her anger, she looked back at Fu Lingna, who was still staring at her blankly.


    "Are you an eighth-order magician?" Fu Lingna asked in surprise.


    "Yeah." The fox fairy was in a bad mood and replied casually.


    Fu Lingna''s mood was shaken. This woman like a vase in front of her turned out to be an eighth-order powerhouse, which was really surprising. step on???


    Velishaya came down from the upstairs at this time, holding a wooden box in one hand.


    "Guest, the perfume is ready." Velissaya said clearly.


    She put down the wooden box, only to find the fox fairy on the first floor.


    "Lord Fox Immortal." She saluted respectfully.


    Fox Immortal nodded and asked, "Are you still used to it?"


    "I like this job very much." Velishaya said earnestly.


    "Well, do it well." The corners of Hu Xian''s lips rose slightly, as if she had never gotten angry just now.


    "I will." Velishaya nodded vigorously.


    She looked at Wei Youlan and the others and saw strange expressions on their faces. Did something happen just now?


    Verishaya asked in a low voice, "Xiao Lan, what happened just now?"


    "It''s okay." Wei Youlan said naively.


    "Oh..." Velishaya blinked her big eyes.


    Bai Shuang looked at the fox fairy and the woman with the fox tail and comforted her: "Sister Fox fairy, they don''t know you are a mutant, don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry." Hu Xian raised her hand and pulled her long white hair, and sat on the chair with her legs crossed.


    She followed Ruxue''s hair and said proudly: "Why should I be angry for them, this is Xuanwu City, and everyone must follow the rules of Xuanwu City."


    "..." Baishuang''s lips moved, and what she said made sense, she couldn''t refute it for a while.


    "Sister Foxxian, are you really not angry?" Fu Lingna asked with concern.


    "No." The fox fairy glanced at the queen in surprise, the other party''s name changed so quickly, from your lord to a younger sister.


    The queen nodded slowly: "That''s good."


    She turned her head to look at Verishaya, and reminded in a clear voice: "But Sister Fox Fairy, if you let the Kraken work in the perfume shop, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble."


    Krakens are very rare, and they are very popular among those traffickers. If they know that there is a Kraken in Xuanwu City, or a free-spirited one, they will probably find a way to catch her.


    "!!" Velishaya''s spirit was shocked, and her identity was seen through?


    "Lord Huxian..." She looked at Huxian nervously, and her face quickly turned pale.


    "Calm." Hu Xian glanced at her.


    "Yes..." Velizaya hugged her arms and ducked back.


    The fox fairy looked at the queen and said gracefully: "As long as she stays in Xuanwu City for one day, she will be fine. Whoever dares to ask for trouble, just come and try."


    "Sister Fox Fairy is just as sure, I won''t say much else." The queen smiled gently.


    After seeing the strength of the fox fairy, she had a good heart.


    She said familiarly: "By the way, for the transactions at the night banquet, the payment for the goods has been sent. Will my sister check it?"


    "No, I don''t think the queen will return me for this small profit." Hu Xian smiled.


    "Of course." Fu Lingna raised her lips and smiled.


    The fox fairy looked at the Kraken girl and instructed: "Work hard and don''t leave Xuanwu City casually."


    "Yes, I will." Velishaya nodded vigorously.


    The queen stretched out her hand to lift the chin of the Kraken girl and pointed out: "You are lucky, if you were elsewhere, you should be locked in a cage."


    Velishaya bit her lower lip and avoided the queen''s fingers.


    The fox fairy rolled her eyes and said in a tone of voice.


    iaIaiiaIzi


    road:


    "Don''t intimidate my employees.


    Fu Lingna teased: "Sister Fox Fairy, you are too protective.


    "Isn''t the queen interested in silk ready-to-wear, I''ll show you." Hu Xian stood up with a smile, and directly changed the topic of 3.6.


    "Okay." Fu Lingna nodded cooperatively.


    The fox fairy walked out with a graceful gait, the queen and Bai Shuang followed, and the perfume shop became quiet again.


    "Why is there no one suddenly." Velishaya blinked her dark blue eyes.


    The outside of the perfume store was full of people, but no one dared to enter the store, and the eyes of these people were very strange, strange and curious, but more of an undisguised greed, which made the Kraken girl uneasy.


    Wei Youlan said crisply: "Go to the second floor and pick up some perfume to fill up the shelves."


    It was the afternoon, and a lot of perfumes had already been sold, and there was no time for replenishment.


    "Okay." Velishaya didn''t think much, and turned to the second floor.


    Wei Youlan looked out the door and looked at those greedy people with bad eyes.


    OOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1237: The trance crowd. (1 more)


    step on???


    The six octagonal beasts pulled two cars and parked outside the hanging pavilion.


    Xue Ji got out of the car and turned around and said, "Get down, get ready to enter the city."


    "Okay." Susu got out of the car, followed by the slum dwellers who came to visit Xuanwu City together.


    "Is this the Xuanwu City?"


    "It looks so big, there is no end to the city wall."


    These ragged people stood together subconsciously and cautiously, looking at their surroundings curiously.


    "Before entering the city, I want to remind you a few points, I hope you can remember." Xue Ji looked at the thirty people in front of her, and spoke seriously. When everyone heard the words, they all became serious, and looked at the ever-changing witch in unison.


    "First, don''t run around after entering the city, follow my footsteps."


    "Second, don''t make trouble after entering the city, or you may be arrested."


    "-"


    Xue Ji said fifteen points of attention in a row, making everyone in the slum nervous.


    "Okay, now follow me into the city." Xue Ji''s tone softened, and Mobi and Susu walked in front.


    Everyone looked at each other, curiosity overcame timidity, and everyone followed.


    On both sides and at the end of the team, there are city defense troops to guard, this is to avoid accidents.


    With Xue Ji leading the team, everyone skipped the steps of customs clearance, passed through Hanging Pavilion and Shanhaiguan, and entered the commercial area smoothly.


    "This is the commercial area of ??Xuanwu City that is open to the outside world. You can buy a lot of good things here. If you have the opportunity in the future, you can come and visit." Xue Ji introduced as she walked.

 Chapter 1023：

    "Wow, it''s very prosperous, and the house is also beautiful. It''s much better than the one in Saran''er City."


    "I like it here. Although there are many people, it is not dirty at all."


    Everyone was amazed again and again, and looking at the clothes on their bodies, many people felt uncomfortable.


    "Speaking of this, I also want to remind you that littering is prohibited in Xuanwu City, and all garbage can only be thrown into the trash cans on the roadside." Xue Ji pointed to several large wooden barrels on the street.


    "What if you want to poop?" a big bald man asked with a grin.


    "..." Xue Ji''s eyes jumped.


    She pointed in the direction of the toilet, and said angrily: "There is a toilet there, it''s a convenient place for you..."


    The ever-changing witch''s lips moved, but she chose to use the "civilized words" of the pastoral religion to explain.


    "I mean, is it free?" Everyone exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s free." Xue Ji explained patiently.


    "It''s great, no wonder I didn''t see anyone taking off my pants on the side of the road after I came in." Someone was full of admiration.


    "...It''s convenient to take off my pants on the side of the road in Xuanwu City. It''s a fine, and if it''s serious, the small black house will be closed." Xue Ji said lightly.


    "It turns out that there will be a fine!?"


    "It''s so strict, it''s so troublesome..."


    The crowd made their comments whispering.


    Xue Ji didn''t hear it, she led the crowd through Weng City and officially entered Xuanwu City.


    Everyone looked around curiously and saw green plants everywhere, but there were very few buildings.


    Outside the urn city, the Octagon Hutooth animal cart is ready. The carriage is larger and longer than ordinary animal carts, and one car can sit on it.


    U!


    ten people.


    Xue Ji clapped her hands and shouted, "Now, let''s all get in the car, first go to the nearby villages and towns, and then go to the Acropolis.


    Susu took the lead in getting into the car, and the others followed, all vying to sit by the window.


    "Let''s go to Yutai Town." Xue Ji said coldly.


    Yutai Town is the first village and town in the outer city of Xuanwu City. Its predecessor was Yutai City in the old continent.


    Half an hour later, the Octagonal Harutooth pulled the car and drove slowly into Yutai Town, where you could see neat houses in the distance.


    "Stop." Xue Ji shouted.


    Hearing this, the driver pulled the reins, causing the Octagonal Apetooth to stop slowly.


    That is to say


    The door of the carriage opened, and Xue Ji got out of the car first.


    She turned back and shouted, "Come down, Yu Taizhen has already arrived."


    Only then did everyone in the car get out of the car, habitually looking at the surrounding environment, and giving their inner evaluation.


    "This is Yutai Town, there are more than 3,400 people living here..." Xue Ji briefly introduced Yutai Town, mainly talking about history.


    Everyone in the slum listened carefully. When they heard that the people who lived here used to be ''outsiders'', but they all lived well here, and they didn''t worry about food or clothing, their eyes became hot.


    Xue Ji said crisply: "If you come to Xuanwu City, you can also live here, you can farm or work in the workshop, as long as you are not lazy, the monthly salary is enough to feed you enough to eat, and even have a surplus. "


    "Really?" Many people were moved and asked some details aloud.


    "Of course it''s true." Xue Ji lifted her head slightly and said proudly, "When you stay and live for a few days, you''ll know how good Xuanwu City is."


    "Somewhat looking forward to


    The crowd started talking again, and many people were already excited.


    "Don''t worry, look elsewhere." Xue Ji smiled slightly.


    She took everyone around Yutai Town for about two hours.


    Yutai Town is not small, divided into several villages, surrounded by farmland.


    "Get in the car, now go to the workshop area, and then go to the No. 1 Acropolis." Xue Ji said clearly.


    Everyone excitedly got into the car.


    An hour later, the Octagonal Wretched Tooth Beast pulled the car and parked outside the workshop area.


    "Enter the workshop to distinguish between wandering, follow me closely." Xue Ji gestured.


    She raised her hand and walked ahead to lead the way, and everyone in the slum followed.


    This time I want to visit the furniture workshop, which is a workshop with low privacy in the workshop area and is suitable for outsiders to visit.


    Walking into the furniture workshop, there are piles of wood.


    Some staff are processing the wood, and 553 processes the irregular round wood into regular long strips, which is convenient for subsequent processing.


    Xue Ji called the person in charge of the furniture workshop and asked him to introduce the work of the furniture workshop to everyone in the slum.


    The person in charge did not talk nonsense, and went straight to the topic: "The work here is not difficult, there are drawings and samples, just follow the steps to make furniture..."


    Everyone listened quietly, and their hearts began to move again. Working here is obviously better than living in a slum.


    Half an hour later, Xue Ji left the workshop area with everyone in a trance and went to the No. 1 Acropolis again.


    The Acropolis is more prosperous than Yutai Town, and the buildings and roads are better in all aspects, making everyone in the slum look yearning.


    "If you come to Xuanwu City, you will live in the village and town first, and when you earn enough Xuanwu coins, you can come to the Acropolis to buy a house or rent a house," Xue Ji said in a clear voice.


    "I''m coming to Xuanwu City, tomorrow... No, I''ll go back and pack my things now, and I''ll come over in the evening." The seventeen-year-old boy shouted excitedly.


    "I''m coming too."


    "It''s better to stay here than to stay in the slums. I don''t want to be useless anymore."


    "..." Everyone shouted in high spirits, and couldn''t wait to come to Xuanwu City.


    The corners of Xue Ji''s lips rose, and the task was half completed.


    OOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1238: It should be our body fragrance. (2 more)


    The night is deep.


    Xuanwu City time, eleven o''clock at night.


    At the port of Salun City, the dust on the ground floated silently, but it was quickly blown away by the sea breeze, which was covered by the night, and no one found it.


    At the gate of Salun City, the four knights on duty rubbed their arms and chatted face to face in a low voice.


    Huhuhu???


    "The sea breeze is really cool, I have to wear an extra piece of clothes next time."


    "Ade, did you go to Xuanwu City today, tell me how to see it there?" Betty asked with interest.


    He is the oldest among the four and the strongest.


    Ade raised his hand and took off the helmet, scratched the back of his head and said seriously: "I may not believe it if I told you, Xuanwu City is really good."


    "What''s the best way?" Another knight asked curiously.


    "The only area open to the public in Xuanwu City is the commercial area. There are many shops there, and many of the things that we sell in Saran''er City are not available..." Ade said vividly. He rested during the day and went to Xuanwu City with other friends. He stayed for most of the day. If it wasn''t for being on duty at night, he would not be willing to come back.


    Betty looked longingly and said: "It''s good, I want to go to Xuanwu City to see it."


    "Let''s go together next time." Ade suggested.


    "Take us." The other two knights also coaxed.


    "It''s quite beautiful to think about. The question is, we all go to Xuanwu City, who will be on duty?" Betty laughed and scolded.


    "Yeah." Ade smiled helplessly.


    Huhuhu???


    "I see, the sea breeze seems to be getting smaller." Ade turned his head, the wind blowing in front of him was much smaller, as if it was blocked by an invisible wall.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sea breeze in front of him became stronger again, and there was a faint fragrance.


    "What smell?" He moved his nose, smelling the fragrance in the air.


    "Ade, what did your dog''s nose smell again?" Betty said half-jokingly.


    Among the four, Ade''s nose is the strongest, and he can often smell things that other people can''t, so he is nicknamed a dog''s nose by them.


    Ade said with a smile: "It''s like the smell on a woman, it''s very light."


    "I think you think women are crazy." Betty scolded with a smile.


    Ader defended: "I really smelled it."


    "Xingxingxing, I smelled it." The other three knights smiled slyly, completely ignoring them.


    "Ade closed his mouth depressed.


    At this time, Yan Bing, Liyue, Elina and eight highland guards gathered in a courtyard in Salun City.


    Everyone released the stealth state and showed their figure.


    Liyue looked serious, and asked in a cold voice, "Who has a scent on his body?"


    "Captain Liyue, the knight should be talking about our body fragrance." Si Sali said softly.


    "It may be body fragrance, or it may be the scent of soap." Yan Bing analyzed.


    Everyone looked at each other and thought it was possible.


    Ah Qing whispered: "We like to scrub the cloak with soap, maybe it really smells like soap."


    The highland guards love the ghost cloak shield very much, and they are very careful in their daily maintenance, and soap is the most commonly used.


    Liyue nodded thoughtfully, raised her eyes and said, "In the future, use soap instead of soap, understand?"


    Everyone nodded silently, expressing their understanding.


    "His nose is really smart, you can smell it at all." Elina curled her lips.


    Liyue gave an order: "Go back and re-test, and now use soil to reduce the smell on your body."


    "Yes." The highland guards, Si Shali and the others responded in a low voice, grabbing the sand on the ground and smearing them on their bodies, no longer thinking about getting dirty.


    "Come on, go to the slave market."


    Liyue nodded in satisfaction and waved her hand: "Remember, the buildings in the slave market are all wooden, and the stairs are also wooden, so you must turn on the silencer when you go upstairs."


    The downside of wooden stairs is that they creak when people walk up.


    "Understood." Everyone nodded again.


    "Let''s go." Li Yue turned around, and the person had disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡õ¡õ


    Silently, the rest of the people disappeared, leaving the courtyard that was rented in advance.


    Everyone sneaked in the darkness, and when they reunited, they were already outside the slave market.


    OQ


    At this time, the slave market was not quiet, you could hear some groans of pain, and the slaves were angrily cursing.


    The dust on the ground floated gently, and Liyue stopped and made a slight noise to pass the order.


    The crowd dispersed and walked towards the surrounding slave shops.


    It was already very late at night, and most of the shopkeepers were already familiar.


    Liyue and Yanbing walked towards the Duke''s slave shop at the end of the street.


    At this time, the door of the slave shop was closed, and the two slaves who were originally tied to the door were no longer there.


    Li Yue stood still outside the door, her silver-white pupils became empty, and she exerted her awakening ability.


    In her eyes, the wooden wall and door in front of her became transparent, and she could see the environment inside the house.

 Chapter 1024：

    She swept around and saw only the iron cage and the slaves inside, as well as the magician and knight slaves chained to the door during the day.


    Liyue maintained her invisibility and wrote four words on the ground with her toes: There is no one on the first floor.


    Yan Bing understood, stepped forward, also used his awakening ability, and walked directly through the wooden door into the house.


    Being cautious, she looked around before turning around and gently opening the lock on the wooden door.


    hum???


    Yan Bing pressed the silencer, and the surroundings became as silent as death, and then the wooden door was called.


    Li Yue stepped into the first floor and gently closed the wooden door, all of which were carried out silently.


    She looked up at the second floor, and the wooden floor in her sight became transparent, still the same as it was during the day.


    Liyue took light steps, turned on the muffler, and walked to the second floor.


    Yan Bing stayed on the first floor, observing the slaves in the cages, and the sound of the chains hitting the ground and the cages could be heard from time to time.


    In addition, there are some low sobbing sounds.


    ""?stop fighting. '' An impatient voice sounded, and the bald slave in the corner cursed.


    "I want to go back, I don''t want to be sold into slavery." The cry sounded again.


    This is a disheveled (Li Lihao) woman, covered in injuries, hiding in the corner of the iron cage, shivering, tears falling down like worthless.


    "Hmph, you can go out early, who wants to stay here?" the bald man said impatiently.


    "..." Everyone quieted down, but the sound of crying remained the same.


    Yan Bing watched silently, waiting for Li Yue''s news.


    At this time, the silver-haired girl came to the second floor, and also saw the sea monster during the day, she was sitting in the water tank holding her knees.


    The next moment, she opened those dark blue eyes and looked at where Li Yue was.


    Whoa whoa???


    The Kraken stood up, revealing the position with the shoulders up.


    "..." she said silently.


    Liyue''s silver-white pupils shrank, and she could see what the Kraken''s mouth was talking about.


    She clenched her hands into fists, and the meaning of the siren''s mouth flashed in her mind: I know you are there.


    OOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1239: Feeling the breath of death. (3 more)


    Li Yue frowned and her expression turned cold.


    The siren girl spoke again, her mouth still opening and closing silently.


    "I''ve seen you during the day, how can I help you?" This is what she meant.


    Li Yue was stunned, can the other party see her?


    The Kraken girl seemed to know the confusion of the silver-haired girl, and said silently again: "Our Kraken can send out an invisible ripple, which can detect some invisible objects, such as you." Li Yue suddenly realized that the other party did not see her. , but probes itself with ripples.


    The Kraken girl continued: "What are you looking for?"


    Li Yue frowned, unable to respond, and did not want to be discovered by others.


    She looked up at the third floor, and this time she saw two big men sleeping, who should have stayed at night to guard the slave shop.


    She was about to go to the third floor, but the Kraken girl made a noise.


    Whoa whoa???


    The water in the tank swayed, attracting the attention of the silver-haired girl.


    Li Yue paused, frowning and looking back at the Kraken girl.


    The Kraken girl spoke again: "There are two guards on the third floor and one guard on the first floor. He is the strongest."


    Li Yue''s pupils shrank, there is a guard on the first floor?


    She didn''t bother to go to the third floor, but turned around and walked towards the first floor, carefully checking all the corners of the first floor again.


    Finally, Liyue found the 553 man resting with his eyes closed in a corner under the stairs.


    He was not in an iron cage, nor were his hands and feet chained, which was enough to prove that he was not a slave, but a guard.


    Liyue walked down the stairs, walked to the guard lightly, took out a glass bottle, poured out the misty pollen inside, and sprinkled it lightly in front of the man''s nose.


    As he breathed, the misty pollen was sucked into his body, and he fell asleep completely.


    Liyue stretched out her hand and pinched his arm fiercely, but the other party seemed to be asleep and did not respond.


    Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief, turned around and went back upstairs, and in the same way, completely stunned the two guards on the third floor.


    After doing this, Liyue returned to the second floor, and the Kraken girl was still standing, looking at her calmly.


    Li Yue showed her stature and looked at her as well.


    "Why help me?" she whispered, not waking the other slaves.


    "I want to get out of here, can you help me?" The Kraken girl stated her conditions.


    Li Yue thought for a while and said softly, "Yes, but you have to go to Xuanwu City with me."


    "Okay, as long as you can get out of here." The Kraken nodded quickly, with joy in the bottom of his eyes.


    Hearing the sound, Yan Bing walked up to the second floor, saw Li Yue showing her figure, and understood that the dangerous factors in the slave shop had been resolved. She also revealed that I was born and looked at Liyue and the Kraken girl with doubts in her eyes.


    Li Yue was afraid to tell the story again, which made Yan Bing''s heart tense, and hurriedly went downstairs to confirm it again.


    When she saw the man lying at the corner of the stairs, she was frightened. Fortunately, he was asleep and was not woken up.


    When Yan Bing returned to the second floor, Liyue had already found the key and untied the locks on her body for the Kraken girl.


    "Thank you." The Kraken girl said gratefully.


    Li Yue said in a low voice, "Don''t talk, you have to take a few more people away."


    The Kraken girl closed her mouth and nodded wisely.


    "You''re on the second floor, I''ll go to the first floor." Yan Bing gestured.


    "Okay." Li Yue nodded.


    Yan Bing glanced at the Kraken girl, turned and went downstairs.


    She came to the magician and said calmly, "I know you haven''t slept, let''s talk?"


    Yan Bing''s words made the closed-eyed magician open his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes after seeing Yan Bing.


    "Who are you?" the magician asked in a hoarse voice.


    "You don''t need to know for the time being." Yan Bingmian said unchanged.


    "You are from Xuanwu City, what''s the matter?"


    The magician looked at the armor on Yan Bing''s body, which was the same as that worn by Liyue Tiantian, so he remembered it.


    Yan Bing asked calmly, "Do you want to leave here?"


    The magician opened his eyes slightly and asked, "Are you going to save me from leaving?"


    Yan Bing said coldly, "I can save you from leaving, but you have to go back to Xuanwu City with me and let you go free after five years of work."


    "Working for five years, it''s nothing, it''s just that you can let me survive." The magician sneered (cedg)-sound. He took the highly poisonous potion from the slave shop, and he had to take the antidote every three days, or he would die.


    If he leaves here and there is no antidote after three days, he can only die.


    "I have a way to detoxify your poison, do you want to try it?" Yan Bing asked sideways.


    "Really?" The magician''s eyes widened, and his breathing became unstable.


    "Of course." Yan Bing took out two glass bottles from his waist.


    One glass bottle was filled with star tea, and the other glass bottle was filled with a few drops of angel tears. She shook the glass bottle in her hand and asked, "Want to try it?"


    "Yes." The magician nodded without hesitation.


    Yan Bing raised her brows and asked, "Aren''t you afraid this is poisonous?"


    The magician grinned and sneered: "You want me to work for you, how can you poison me?"


    Yan Bing pouted and said coldly, "You misunderstood, it is to work for our Lord of the City.


    "Okay, let me try." The magician urged.


    Yan Bing knocked out a glass bottle containing Xingchen tea and handed it to the magician from the cage.


    The magician''s eyes shone with light, and he smelled the smell of star tea, with a faint tea fragrance.


    "Drink it, don''t waste time." Yan Bing urged.


    The magician hesitated, took the hand, raised his head and drank the star tea in the glass bottle.


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    The tea entered the body down the throat, which shocked him, and at the same time there was a tingling sensation in the abdomen.


    "Humph!" The magician groaned, his thin body shaking.


    His face became more and more ugly, and his eyes were fixed on Yan Bing.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Bing frowned.


    The next moment, the magician trembled again and spit out a large mouthful of black blood.


    The great magician coughed, but his breath was much stronger, and his mental state was better.


    "It works." There was a smile on his face, and he looked at Yan Bing with hot eyes.


    "Then go back with me." Yan Bing put away another glass bottle.


    The magician yells:


    "Wait a minute, there is still residual poison in my body that has not been cleaned up, and then let me drink some magic potion.


    "When you arrive at Xuanwu City, you will naturally be given a new potion." Yan Bing said indifferently.


    "No, give it to me now, or I won''t go back with you." The magician grinned.


    "If that''s the case, then die." Yan Bing''s eyes were cold.


    She pulled out the sniper rifle from her waist and placed it directly on the magician''s forehead.


    "..." The smug smile on the magician''s face froze, feeling the breath of death.


    "No, I''m joking." He quickly begged for mercy.


    "Really?" Yan Bing''s eyes were as cold as frost, and his fingers were on the trigger.


    PS: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    1240: Mu Liang''s good family style. (1 more)


    04r0^


    Yan Bing put her finger on the trigger, her purple eyes were as cold as frost, and she looked at the magician like she was looking at a dead man.


    "I''ll go back with you..." the magician sneered.


    "Haha." The knight next to him, who had been pretending to sleep with his eyes closed, opened his eyes, looking at the magician''s eyes full of ridicule.

 Chapter 1025：

    "What are you laughing at?" the magician - scowling.


    The knight Yutian sneered and sneered: "I just think you are ridiculous. Your Excellency Yanbing gave you the antidote, and you threatened her."


    He looked down on the magician. He could get out of here and get rid of the poison on his body. He only needed to work for others for five years in exchange for freedom. This was a worthwhile trade.


    The magician snorted coldly, his eyes gloomy and said: "Hmph, you better shut up, or I will kill you."


    He is surrounded by magical elements, and it is very likely that he will take action if he disagrees.


    hum???


    The next moment, an invisible field enveloped the surrounding five meters, and all the sounds disappeared.


    The knight Amada''s pupils contracted, and the muscles in his body tightened, as if he was facing great fear.


    He opened his mouth and shouted, but no sound came out.


    Yan Bing glanced at him sideways, purple eyes glowing with cold light,


    "..." Yutian subconsciously closed his mouth.


    The magician was as pale as snow, unable to hear his breathing or heartbeat, as if he was dead.


    He looked up at the woman in front of him, and the other''s fingers moved.


    In silence, the sniper rifle in Yan Bing''s hand shook, and the bullet pierced through the chamber, piercing the magician''s forehead with precision.


    The magician''s pupils dilated, and the blood hole on his forehead took away all the vitality of his body. He didn''t understand until he died, why Yan Bing would do it.


    hum???


    Yan Bing turned off the muffler, and the sound returned.


    "Whoohoo???"


    Yutian took a deep breath, his clothes were already wet with cold sweat.


    He turned his head stiffly to look at the dead magician, with fear in his heart, and his face was full of fear.


    Yan Bing put away the sniper rifle, looked at the knight and asked in a cold voice, "Are you going back with me?"


    The reason why she killed the magician was that such a person was not suitable for staying in Xuanwu City, even if he was a sixth-order magician.


    Yutian''s throat moved, and he asked in a harsh voice, "Will you give me an antidote?"


    Yan Bing nodded and said indifferently: "Of course, after working for five years, you will be able to regain your freedom."


    "Okay, I''ll go back with you." Yutian nodded quickly without hesitation.


    Yan Bing''s face became better, she took out the key to unlock the knight''s body, and let him out.


    "Wait here." She ordered coldly.


    "Okay." Yutian honestly stood there, watching the purple-haired girl go to lobby others.


    On the second floor, Liyue rescued the Kraken and opened the chains on other slaves. Some uncooperative slaves were left in cages.


    After doing this, the silver-haired girl went to the third floor again.


    She and Yan Bing adhered to the ''good family style'' of Xuanwu City, and took away all the valuable things here, leaving nothing behind.


    "Anything else good?" Yan Bing looked at the silver-haired girl who came downstairs.


    "No more, it''s all here." Li Yue shook her head and gestured to the bulging animal skin bag on the slave behind her.


    "Let''s go then." Yan Bing smiled.


    "Well, go back." The corners of Li Yue''s lips rose, and this trip was full of rewards.


    Yutian turned to look at the slaves who were unwilling to cooperate, and said in a low voice, "Your Excellency, everyone here has seen you, save their lives, are you not afraid of being discovered by the Duke and the others?


    Yan Bing''s eyes flashed, and she looked sideways at Li Yue and said, "That''s right, why don''t you just keep your mouth shut and don''t cause trouble to the adults."


    "Well, yes." Li Yue pulled out her sniper rifle and turned on the silencer, causing the surroundings to fall into a dead silence.


    Those slaves who were still in the cage widened their eyes in horror and opened their mouths to beg for mercy, but no words came out.


    Liyue saw that the purpose of intimidation had been achieved, so she turned off the muffler, and the frightened begging for mercy penetrated into her ears.


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll leave with you."


    "Please, I won''t say anything, I won''t say a word."


    The slave in the iron cage kept begging for mercy, almost kneeling on the ground and kowtow.


    "Then come with me." Li Yueqing said coldly.


    After she decided to go back to Xuanwu City, let the slaves in the back cage dig mines for a while.


    Eventually, the entire slave shop was evacuated, and slaves lined up to leave.


    step on???


    Outside the slave market, many slaves were already standing, guarded by highland guards.


    "Go back." Li Yue whispered to herself.


    ask for flowers


    "We are too many, what should we do?


    go? " Yutian asked with a solemn expression.


    When he came out of the slave shop, he was startled by the number of people on the street.


    He thought that only the Duke''s slave shop was being targeted, but he did not expect that the entire Slave Street was taken in one pot.


    "Sit back in Xiao Cai." Li Yue raised her hand and snapped her fingers.


    bata^


    Yan Bing raised his head and looked at the sky with awareness. Under the night, the Fire Feather Eagle fluttered and hovered in the sky.


    Behind it, the ghost spider spit out spider silk, causing the invisible nine-colored lizard to fall from the sky and land in the slave market.


    Yutian and other slaves have been stunned, what is this operation?


    Yan Bing urged in a low voice, "Don''t be in a daze, there''s already a lot of movement, hurry up, let''s get out of here."


    Yutian looked at the huge nine-colored lizard and couldn''t help swallowing. The breath emanating from it made his legs a little weak.


    "Hurry up." Li Yue whispered.


    Under the urging of the highland guards, the slaves climbed on the backs of the nine-colored lizards in fear.


    "Xiao Cai, let''s go." Li Yue patted the head of the nine-colored lizard lightly.


    The color of the nine-colored lizard''s body changed, and the next moment it disappeared into place.


    The Fire Feather Eagle fluttered its wings and flew high, and the Ghost Shadow Spider also began to pull the spider silk, pulling the nine-colored lizard up.


    step on???


    Li Yue and others left for a while.


    The Duke heard the movement and rushed over immediately.


    On his old face, there were dense clouds at this time, and the entire slave market was terrifyingly quiet, which made him have a bad premonition in his heart.


    The Duke walked to the end of the street and saw the open wooden door of the slave shop, his expression changed.


    When he entered the slave shop, he was greeted only by empty iron cages.


    "Who did it?" The Duke''s eyes widened, and an angry roar spread throughout the slave market.


    He exuded the breath of a ninth-order powerhouse, causing the entire wooden building to vibrate.


    Some people who observed secretly were shocked. It turned out that the real strength of the duke was the ninth rank, not that the outside world said it was only the eighth rank powerhouse.


    The shopkeepers of other slave shops came over after hearing the news, and they were equally angry when they saw the empty slave shop.


    This night, the slave market is destined to not be peaceful 0


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    1241: Domestication of Warcraft. (2 more)


    Highland, inside the palace study.


    Mu Liang tapped lightly on the table with his fingers, thinking about something in his heart, while waiting for news from Li Yue and the others.


    The study door opened slightly.


    Yue Qinlan stepped into the room and asked gracefully, "Look at your frown, what happened?"


    "It''s alright, I''m just thinking... do you want to go to the palace." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered.


    "Go to the palace? The palace of Haiting Kingdom?" Yue Qinlan raised her brows lightly.


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "Well, there should be quite a few books there, which can give me the fastest understanding of this new continent."


    "Then go, with your strength, you can be completely silent and undetected." Yue Qinlan said with a smile on the corner of her lips.


    "I''m going, but I''m wondering if I should inform King Haiting." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and gently followed Yue Qinlan''s long aqua-blue hair. Yue Qinlan "553" shrugged and said gracefully, "He may not agree, it is better not to tell him."


    "Yes." Mu Liang smiled.


    "The problem is solved?" Yue Qinlan reached out and gently rubbed Mu Liang''s forehead.


    "It''s resolved." Mu Liang embraced Yue Qinlan''s slender waist.


    He smelled the fragrance on the woman''s body and asked softly, "How about Yishe?"


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully, "She has followed You Fei''er to the laboratory and is getting acquainted with the environment. Fei Er praises her for her talent."


    "Well, that''s fine." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He intends to train pharmacists. Only if Xuanwu City has its own pharmacists can it help the long-term development of the city.


    Yue Qinlan leaned on Mu Liang, put her hand on his chest, and listened to the sound of her heartbeat as clear as a drum.


    Mu Liang turned his head and said softly, "Qinlan, we will start recruiting pharmacists, alchemists, and magicians tomorrow."


    "How much do you need?" Yue Qinlan sat up when she heard the words, took out a notepad and started writing.


    Mu Liang said gently: "How many are needed, but the character, background, and personality of the recruited people must be investigated clearly."


    "Okay, I understand." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "First send someone to investigate the status and treatment of the pharmacists and artifact refiners in the New World, and then you can formulate the treatment that will attract them."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan responded.


    step on???


    Footsteps came from outside the study.


    "It should be Liyue and the others coming back." Mu Liang raised his eyes and made a prediction.


    Knock Knock???


    "Mu Liang, we''re back."


    The door of the study was knocked gently, and the voice of the silver-haired girl rang out.


    "Come in." Mu Liang said in a warm voice.


    That is to say


    The door was pushed open, and Yue Qinlan and Yan Bing walked into the study.


    "Lord Muliang, the mission has been completed." Yan Bing raised his hand and gave a military salute.


    "Well, how is the situation, is it going well?" Mu Liangping asked peacefully.


    Yan Bing said softly: "There was a little problem, but overall it went well."


    "Tell me about it." Mu Liang raised his chin.


    "I solved a magician..." Yan Bing''s tone was a little vague, and he described the matter again.


    "Well, this is not a problem, well done." Mu Liang agreed with Yan Bing''s solution.

 Chapter 1026：

    A person like a magician will still have problems when they are called back to Xuanwu City. It is better to solve it directly. It can also warn other slaves to make them calm down.


    "Yes." Yan Bing''s purple eyes softened.


    Li Yue said softly: "Mu Liang, those slaves who came after I threatened them, I plan to let them go to mine, and arrange for them in the first half of the year."


    "Well, you can arrange it." Mu Liang nodded indifferently.


    "Okay." Li Yue let out a sigh of relief.


    Mu Liang asked, "Where''s Elina?"


    "She helped settle those slaves." Yan Bing said softly.


    Li Yue blinked her silver-white eyes and asked, "Mu Liang, some of these slaves are special, do you want to meet them?"


    "What kind of special method?" Mu Liang looked at the girl with interest.


    Li Yue said crisply: "There are sirens, orcs, knights and elves."


    "Elves?"


    Mu Liang tapped his fingers on the table and said in a clear voice, "I just can''t sleep, let them go to the living room."


    "Okay." Yan Bing responded and turned to make arrangements.


    Li Yue said with a smile, "Mu Liang, Si Sari found a magical beast in a slave shop, you should also be interested."


    "Where?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    The silver-haired girl can say that the beast is special, it must be strange, or it is very suitable for him to tame.


    "Outside the palace, I''ll bring it in." Li Yue said softly.


    Mu Liang stood up and said, "No, let''s go have a look together."


    Yue Qinlan followed and stood up, and the three of them left the study and went outside the palace...


    In the square outside the palace, Susu squatted in front of the iron cage, looking at the monsters in the cage with curiosity. It was a transparent monster, the size of a human head, and it looked like a small octopus with short legs. Its legs are very short, only as long as human fingers, but it has eight legs, giving people the feeling of being soft. The transparent monster has only one eye, as big as an egg, but it is also transparent.


    "It''s strange, it has no internal organs, but it can move..." Susu whispered.


    step on???


    The sound of footsteps came, Susu raised her head, saw Mu Liang and the others, and hurriedly stood up to salute.


    Susu said hello in a soft voice: "Lord Muliang, Lord Qinlan, Lord Liyue."


    "Do you still get used to working the night shift?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    Susu nodded vigorously and responded with a serious face: "Well, everything is fine."


    "That''s good." Mu Liang smiled and focused on the beast in the cage.


    When he saw the appearance of the beast, his face showed surprise, and it was the first time he saw a completely transparent creature.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Mu Liang asked suspiciously.


    Li Yue shook her head and said, "I don''t know, none of those slaves know each other."


    "Okay..." Mu Liang reached out to the cage tentatively.


    "Mu Liang, be careful." Yue Qinlan reminded quickly.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang said calmly.


    His skin was already as hard as iron, and his bones were as indestructible as steel.


    The transparent beast moved, lifted its short calf, and wrapped Mu Liang''s palm into the body.


    "Ah, Mu Liang, be careful!!" Li Yue was shocked and reminded in a shocked voice.


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang turned back and smiled, soothing the silver-haired girl''s emotions.


    Li Yue looked serious and did not relax at all.


    Mu Liang endured not to resist, and quietly watched the behavior of the transparent beast.


    At the same time, the long-lost system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding! Tamable life detected, is it domesticated?"


    Mu Liang didn''t respond, and wanted to see what the transparent beast would do first.


    Susu whispered: "It looks like snot, it''s not cute at all."


    "..." Mu Liang''s eyebrows trembled, the analogy of the little maid was really apt.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    reward


    1242: New abilities. (3 more)


    Yue Qinlan asked with concern, "Mu Liang, how do you feel?"


    "It''s warm and comfortable." Mu Liang said softly.


    He looked at the beast in the cage, and the wrapped palm felt cool to the touch, like touching a soft jade.


    Li Yue couldn''t help being curious, she reached out and poked the transparent monster''s body, it felt like she was poking jelly.


    Mu Liang waited for a while, but the transparent beast didn''t change much, and his palm was intact.


    He stopped wasting time, and with a thought, gave the system a domestication command.


    "Ding! Level 2 ''One-Eyed Beast'' is being domesticated..."


    "Ding! Consumed 10 domestication points, \''Cyclops'' was successfully domesticated."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit \''Cyclops'' talent: imitation."


    "Imitate?" Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly, thinking of inheritance in his heart.


    "Ding! The ''imitation'' is being improved...it''s being adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    The system beep fell, Mu Liang looked at the one-eyed beast in his hand, it had let go of his hand and was staring at him with one-eyed eyes.


    "Use your talent." Mu Liang said gently.


    The one-eyed beast responded silently, and its body slowly changed, changing like a rubber.


    In just a few breaths, the original human-sized unicorn turned into Mu Liang''s appearance. In terms of appearance, it was no different from him.


    "Is this an imitation?" Mu Liang''s expression was stunned.


    "Ah?" Su Su exclaimed, seeing such a strange scene for the first time, she couldn''t control herself.


    "I''m sorry, another Mu Liang?" Yue Qinlan stared at her blue eyes.


    Mu Liang calmly said: "Don''t be nervous, this is its ability, it can imitate objects and living things."


    Mu Liang, who turned into a unicorn, also said, "Don''t be nervous, this is its ability, it can imitate objects and living things."


    It''s voice is exactly the same as Mu Liang''s, and even the expression and behavior are the same, which is amazing.


    "It''s amazing!!" Susu Fan''s lips were wide open, as if she could stuff an egg.


    "What about strength?" Li Yue asked in surprise.


    "The strength can''t be imitated, it''s not as good as ordinary people now." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and easily pushed the ''he'' he turned into a uni-eyed beast five or six meters away. Yue Qinlan smiled and said cheerfully, "In your words, this is just not good enough."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Can it be turned into a cage?" Susu asked in a low voice.


    "You can try." Mu Liang heard the words and looked at the one-eyed beast that looked like him, and passed the order to it.


    After receiving the order, the unicorn looked at the iron cage, walked forward slowly, and put its hand on the iron cage.


    "Does it require contact to imitate..." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, and he had a guess in his heart.


    After another ten minutes, the one-eyed beast began to change. The original shape of Mu Liang collapsed and gradually turned into an iron cage.


    "It''s really amazing!" Susu exclaimed again.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and squeezed the iron cage that the unicorn had turned into. The texture was similar, but it was obviously not iron. With a little force, it could still be easily deformed, just like plasticine.


    "Can only imitate the shape." He whispered to himself.


    "System, evolve the one-eyed beast to level seven." Mu Liang ordered in his heart.


    "Ding! Evolve from Level 2 to Level 7, deducting 1,111,111 evolution points."


    "Ding! The seventh-level \''seven-eyed beast\'' has successfully evolved."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the \''seven-eyed beast'' talent: split copy."


    "Inheritance." Mu Liang replied casually.


    "Ding! ''Split copy\''Improving... Adapting... Inheritance completed."


    The system prompt sound fell, and a warm current appeared in Mu Liang''s body, but that feeling was fleeting, and it was not possible to feel it in the future.


    The seven-eyed beast that turned into an iron cage began to grow, and its appearance returned to its original transparent appearance.


    Its body size also began to increase, from the size of the head to the size of two meters, but its appearance did not change.


    "??" Su Su was stunned, what happened?


    The seven-eyed beast still couldn''t speak, but just stared at Mu Liang with its big transparent eyes.


    "Use your talent." Mu Liang gave an order.


    Hearing the words, the seven-eyed beast turned to look at the iron cage, stretched out its short and small tentacles, and gently placed it on the iron cage.


    After five minutes, the tentacles of the seven-eyed beast were removed from the iron cage, and then the tentacles broke off from the seven-eyed beast and gradually turned into another iron cage.


    "It''s amazing." Su Su exclaimed again, and couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her eyes, suspecting that she was blindfolded.


    "Completely copy the object after evolution?" Li Yue and Yue Qin Lan looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s beautiful eyes.


    Mu Liang stepped forward and picked up the iron cage copied from the Seven-Eyed Beast. From the texture to the material, it was no different from another iron cage.


    He was also surprised that it turned out that the Seven-Eyed Beast was really the same as its name, and could replicate objects.


    "Try to copy me again." Mu Liang said.


    The seven-eyed beast slowly shook its head and conveyed the message: "You can''t copy life, you can only imitate it; you can only copy three times a day."


    "So that''s how it is..." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    If life can be replicated, it means that strength can also be obtained.


    Seven-eyed seven-eyed beasts cannot replicate life, so can seven-eyed beasts of level nine or ten?


    He was a little eager to try, hesitating whether to evolve the seven-eyed beast to the ninth level.


    Muliang''s thoughts moved, and he opened himself up


    UI


    Dimension Properties panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Stamina: 4492.2O Speed: 4504.0.


    Strength: 4507.9O Spirit: 4505.6O


    Lifespan: 24 years/42034 years.


    Domestication point: 4392o Evolution point: 40,0963,7810.


    Abilities: Fountain of Life (11th level), Devour


    (9th level), Nether driving (8th level)


    hide

 Chapter 1027：

    Domesticated Beasts:


    Eight-tailed ghost beast talent


    Nether Driven


    (eighth grade).


    553 seven-eyed beast talent: split copy (seventh).


    , split replication (seven levels).


    hide


    Trap Talent: Puppet Guard (Level 7).


    ..hide..


    Mu Liang looked at the four billion evolution points, and still held on to the idea of ????evolving the seven-eyed beast to the ninth level.


    These four billion evolution points are derived from the magical beast spar sent by Haiting Kingdom and the income from the business district in the past two days.


    "I have to find a way to quickly earn Warcraft crystals."


    Mu Liang''s eyes flickered slightly, and he decided to ''privately visit in private clothes'' tomorrow and go to various places in Saran''er City.


    Yue Qinlan asked in surprise, "Mu Liang, what are you thinking?"


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang came back to his senses.


    Yue Qinlan urged with interest: "Mu Liang, let it try to see if it can replicate the life form."


    "Don''t try, it can''t." Mu Liang shook his head and said.


    "So, you can only copy dead objects?" Yue Qinlan said regretfully.


    Mu Liang nodded and explained: "Well, and it can only be copied three times a day, each copy will consume one tentacle, and things that are much bigger than it can''t be copied.


    "Okay, but this ability is also very good." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Well, very good ability." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and there were many thoughts in his heart.


    He raised his eyes and said calmly, "Let''s go and see those slaves."


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    reward


    1243: I have absolutely no opinion. (1 more)


    In the meeting room.


    Yan Bing looked indifferent, watching the restless slaves.


    There were five slaves sitting in the parlour, all of them with special strength and status.


    Among them is the fifth-order knight Amada.


    He sits upright, hands on his thighs, his waist and thighs are at a 90-degree angle


    Sitting on the left of the knight is a young girl. She has long emerald green wavy hair, slender ears, and delicate facial features, especially those emerald-like eyes, which seem to be able to speak. But the most striking thing is the pair of transparent golden wings behind her.


    Yan Bing''s eyes fell on her for half the time, especially curious about the wings behind her.


    "Are you an elf?" she asked coldly.


    "Yes, yes." Sulphine nodded weakly.


    Yan Bing''s eyes flickered, this was the second elf she saw, and the first was Ling''er, although she didn''t know the difference between the elf in front of her and the Linger born from the tree of life.


    Sitting on the other side of the elf is the girl Siren Veria, she is only seventeen years old, two years older than the elf girl.


    Sitting on the other side of Yutian is a female orc with a fluffy cat head but a human body and a thin and long black cat tail.


    The last slave looked ordinary, but was a second-tier magician, and he knew space magic, but his strength was too weak, so he was caught as a slave, and he couldn''t use magic to escape.


    Among the five, Yutian was the most calm, and the other four were a little scared and extremely nervous.


    Sallefin raised his head and looked at the parlour secretly.


    step on???


    A few footsteps came from outside the parlour, which made the hearts of the five slaves lift up.


    Mu Liang, Yue Qinlan and Li Yue walked into the living room and went straight to the main seat to sit down.


    As soon as Mu Liang appeared, the hearts of the slaves were raised.


    "These are the special slaves you mentioned?" Mu Liang looked at the five and turned to Yan Bing.


    "Yes." Yan Bing nodded seriously.


    Mu Liang looked at the slaves, his eyes swept over one by one, and he quickly set his sights on Sallefin, her pair of golden transparent wings were too eye-catching.


    "Spirit ¡©V?" Mu Liang thought about what Yan Bing said, and quickly guessed her identity.


    "My lord, I am." Sulphine nodded timidly.


    Yue Qinlan said in surprise: "It turns out that the elf looks like this. It is a bit like Ling''er, but the number and shape of wings are different."


    Mu Liang asked with interest: "Interesting, apart from having wings, is there any difference from ordinary people?"


    "I''m good at archery, I''m very talented..." Sallefin said in a low voice, but his face was full of confidence when he raised the archery.


    Mu Liang asked in surprise, "Are you all elves good at archery?"


    "Mmmm." Salleffen nodded.


    "Alright then, compare yourself with Liyue to see who''s better." Mu Liang said and glanced at the silver-haired girl.


    The silver-haired girl''s bowing skills are also very strong. Although she can''t achieve a hundred hits, it is still easy to shoot ninety arrows out of a hundred arrows.


    "Okay." Li Yue nodded.


    Sallefin was stunned, but did not refuse.


    "Go outside?" Li Yue asked softly.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and pressed Liyue''s hand, and said gently, "Don''t worry, we''ll compare later."


    "Okay." The corners of Li Yue''s lips raised slightly.


    Mu Liang looked at the Kraken Willia and said indifferently, "Meet again."


    "Sir!!" Vilia''s eyes brightened, she stood up and bowed to Mu Liang, this is what she learned from Yanbing.


    Mu Liang tapped the armrest lightly with his fingers, and asked with interest, "Listen to Liyue, can you find the invisible person through sound waves?


    "Yes, this is our Siren''s ability!" Villa nodded seriously.


    A thought flashed in Mu Liang''s mind, is this sonar detection?


    His eyes flickered slightly, and he asked calmly, "Do you want to stay in Xuanwu City?"


    Veria blinked her beautiful eyes and asked uncertainly, "What does this mean... Is your lord still willing to let me go?"


    "You can leave at any time if you want, but if you are caught again, don''t mention Xuanwu City." Mu Liang raised his hand and shook his fingers.


    Yue Qinlan folded her legs and said gracefully, "You leave now. If you are caught again, you probably won''t have the luck to be rescued again."


    "..." Villa bit her lower lip, understanding what Yue Qinlan meant.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "You can stay and find a job in Xuanwu City, or join the Ghost Tactical Assassination Squad."


    Villa''s ability is very special, and he can detect invisible people, which can make up for the lack of the ghost tactical assassination team.


    Villa asked curiously, "What is the Ghost Tactical Assassination Team?"


    Mu Liang motioned to Yanbing and Liyue, and said calmly, "They are the members of the Ghost Special Assassination Team."


    Villa''s eyes widened, and her heart was a little moved.


    "After joining the Ghost Special Assassination Team, high-level magic equipment is standard, and it is also sheltered by Xuanwu City."


    Mu Liang tempted I and said, "If you encounter other Krakens who are caught in the future, you can use the power of Xuanwu City to save them."


    The five slaves were all shocked. After joining the ghost tactical assassination team, high-level magic equipment is standard. This condition is more tempting than anything.


    Advanced magic equipment, that is something that is hard to find.


    However, for Villa, the second condition was more attractive. How could he not be tempted to use the power of Xuanwu City to rescue those who were also imprisoned.


    ?What do I need to do after joining? '' she asked cautiously.


    "Participate in training, become a qualified ghost tactical assassination team member, and then perform various tasks." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Vilia''s eyes flickered, but after hesitating for a moment, she responded seriously: "I''ll join."


    Mu Liang said gently, "Okay, let''s follow Yan Bing in the future, and be her deputy first."


    "Yes." Villa nodded.


    Mu Liang''s thoughts diverged for a while, and he should make a different set of armor, which should be suitable for the Kraken to use underwater.


    "Sir, I also want to join the Ghost Tactical Assassination Team!!" Yutian said impatiently.


    He was completely attracted by the high-level magic equipment, and his eyes were extremely fiery.


    "Has the poison in his body been detoxified?" Mu Liang asked sideways.


    Liyue explained: "I have already drank Xingchen tea, and there are residual poisons in my body, but it is no longer life-threatening. After drinking Xingchen tea a few more times, it should be able to completely detoxify.


    "Well, then go to the military camp (Li Wangzhao), or become a patrol officer." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Will there be advanced magic tools?" Yutian widened his eyes and looked at Mu Liang expectantly. Mu Liang said indifferently: "No, but there are basic magic tools. If you do well, you can only have intermediate magic tools. As for advanced magic tools, it depends on your military merit." The military crossbow and shield used by the city defense army are the worst. It is a primary spirit weapon.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Yutian sighed depressedly, knowing that he thought too much.


    He was certainly a little unbalanced in his heart, but it was better than nothing at all.


    "Have an opinion?" Yue Qinlan glanced at her.


    "Otherwise, send it to mining." Li Yue said lightly.


    Yutian''s face changed, and he quickly said with a serious face: "I have no opinion at all, I am very satisfied."


    Dare I have an opinion?


    Or if there is an opinion, will the person who made the opinion also be dealt with?


    OOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: Please customize. .


    1244: Very good at flattering. (2 more)


    Mu Liang looked at the orc with the cat''s head and asked with interest, "What''s your name?"


    "My lord, my name is Xiao Miao." Catwoman said timidly.


    "Xiao Miao, this name is easy to remember." Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, not commenting too much on other people''s names.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Xiao Jimiao lowered her head and shook her tail gently behind her.


    Mu Liang asked again, "You are an orc, and you were born like this?"


    "Sir, yes." Xiao Miao nodded respectfully.


    She admired Mu Liang, the young man in front of her looked at her without disgust, and he rescued many orcs, which made her worship even more.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "I want to stay with the adults." Xiao Jimiao raised her head and said seriously.


    "This can''t be done." Yue Qinlan raised her eyes and said gracefully.


    Hearing the words, the cat-headed orc looked at Yue Qinlan with a questioning look in his eyes.

 Chapter 1028：

    Yueqin Lan said without changing her expression: "There are enough people around Mu Liang. If you want to stay, if you are strong enough, you can go to the highland guard."


    "Well, yes, it can also play a role in anti-discrimination." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    "I listen to the arrangement of the adults." Xiao Miao''s eyes showed loss, but she nodded in response.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "You can live a good life in Xuanwu City, and after the anti-discrimination law is promulgated in two days, no one will dare to look down on you, and no one will dare to bully you.


    "Really?" Xiao Miao widened her eyes.


    567 Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "In Xuanwu City, there are already orcs. Some of them are in the city defense army, some are in the fire brigade, and some are guards. No one will look down on them."


    "It seems to be very powerful!!" Xiao Miao''s eyes shone brightly.


    Mu Liang looked at the taciturn young man at the end. He was very thin and he seemed to fall to the ground when the wind blew.


    He is 1.7 meters tall, and his body is so thin that he looks like he has some kind of disease. Beneath his gray hair are blank eyes.


    "What''s your name?" Mu Liang asked in a warm voice.


    "Sir, my name is Chen Kong." The boy whispered.


    "Raise your head." Yue Qinlan said coldly.


    Chen Kong raised his head timidly, his eyes erratic, as if he was afraid of Mu Liang and others.


    Yan Bing said softly, "Lord Muliang, he can use space magic."


    ¡õn


    "Space magic!?" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He ordered: "You cast space magic and let me see.


    "Okay." Chen Kong nodded timidly.


    I saw him stretch out his hand, chanting an incomprehensible spell in his mouth, and the space in front of him distorted, only within a half-meter range, and soon returned to calm.


    P Hu [] Hu Hu P Hu


    Chen Kong had sweat on his face, gasping for breath, his face paled slightly.


    "That''s it?" Yue Qinlan was stunned.


    "I''m very weak." Chen Kong flattened his mouth and bowed his head in embarrassment.


    Mu Liang said softly, "You can cultivate it."


    After all, there are very few space magicians.


    Yue Qinlan nodded slowly and asked, "Do you have any family?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Kong shook his head.


    "Then where is your hometown?" Yue Qinlan asked again.


    Chen Kong whispered: "In the country of Kangpu."


    "Kangpu Kingdom, where is it?" Mu Liang asked.


    Yutian interjected: "Sir, Kangpu Kingdom is very far away from Haiting Kingdom, separated by more than a dozen kingdoms. If it takes three years to walk, it will take several months to fly there."


    Mu Liang was speechless: "It''s so far..."


    "Would you like to stay in Xuanwu City?" Yue Qinlan looked at the boy.


    "I do." Chen Kong nodded quickly.


    Although he is still young, he understands that Xuanwu City is a big leg and needs to be hugged tightly.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "Well, let him live there first, and then find him a master."


    There is no space magician in Xuanwu City, so he can''t teach Chen Kong, so he has to think of a way.


    Mu Liang thought in his heart, it would be great if he could buy a magic book of space magic, or hire a high-level magician who knew about space.


    Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully: "Okay."


    "Okay, let''s go out to the square." Mu Liang stood up and walked out.


    Liyue glanced at Sallyfen and motioned her to follow.


    The elf girl understood and followed the silver-haired girl to the outside of the palace.


    "My lord, I don''t have a bow or arrow." Sallefin whispered.


    "I have it, use mine." Li Yue said crisply.


    She turned around and returned to the palace. After a while, she came out with two longbows in her hands, both of which were given to her by Mu Liang.


    Sulphine stared at the longbow in the silver-haired girl''s hand, unable to move her eyes.


    "Here." Li Yue handed the longbow forward in her hand.


    Sallefin took the longbow with both hands, and said in amazement, "Good bow!!"


    "Of course, it was made by Mr. Muliang himself." Li Yue proudly raised her chin.


    "This is an advanced magic tool again!!" Yutian''s eyes were hot.


    Sallefin asked in surprise, "Is your lord a smith?"


    "That''s right." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He still doesn''t understand a little, what is the difference and the same between the craftsman and the spirit craftsman.


    "Your lord is amazing, you can make high-level demons at such a young age.


    It''s the first time I''ve met him. It can be said that he is the youngest senior craftsman in all kingdoms.


    "Xiaojimiao praised again and again.


    Mu Liang reached out and touched his nose, this cat-headed orc is very good at flattering.


    Yutian''s eyes on Mu Liang changed again. If people from all major forces knew that he could refine high-level magic tools, the threshold of Xuanwu City would be trampled.


    He also knew in his heart, no wonder Xuanwu City has so many high-level magic tools, it is entirely because of Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "Let''s start the competition, ten arrows per person, if you can beat Liyue, then you can regain your freedom, and you can leave if you want."


    "And what if you lose?" Sulphine asked.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and he smiled: "If you lose, just stay and work for me for ten years, and you will be able to regain your freedom after ten years.


    "Okay." Sallefin nodded vigorously.


    "Then let''s start." Mu Liang raised his hand and waved.


    The little maid understood and found a target and placed it a hundred meters away.


    Liyue raised her longbow, bent her arrow, and half-squinted her eyes to aim at the target, and in a second she released the hand that held the end of the arrow.


    The arrow flew out, hitting the bullseye with precision, and the tail of the arrow was still shaking up and down.


    Sallefin''s emerald-like eyes lit up, and his competitive spirit was aroused. He also bent his bow and arrow, and a trace of green was wrapped around the arrow.


    call out???


    In the same way, the arrow hit the bullseye accurately, and the greenness that blended into the arrow disappeared.


    Li Yue''s expression remained the same, and she bent her bows and arrows one after another, and one arrow shot at the target.


    Soon, she had shot ten arrows and scored one hundred points.


    Liyue stood with her bow closed, looking sideways at Sallefin''s target.


    At this time, the elf girl has also shot ten arrows, and all ten arrows hit the bullseye like flowers.


    "Amazing." Liyue felt admiration from the bottom of her heart.


    Sallefin blushed slightly, and said modestly, "Sister is also very powerful."


    ps: [2 more]


    : Please customize. .


    1245: The new law. (3 more)


    Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Liang.


    "How does this count?


    "It''s a tie." Mu Liang said in surprise.


    He didn''t expect the elf girl to be so strong, but Liyue wasn''t weak either.


    "Then what about our bet?" Sallefin blinked her emerald eyes.


    Mu Liang said clearly:


    "You win the bet, you can leave anytime you want.


    "But I don''t want to leave


    I want to stay in Xuanwu City. "Salute said naively.


    "Why?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    "It''s safe here. I can''t live a secretive life, and I can fly freely." Saying that, Sarafin shook his wings, and his body rose from the ground.


    She is like a light butterfly, flying freely in the air.


    "Yes, but you have to support yourself." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "what can I do?


    Sarafonol


    On the ground, she blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang said softly, "Look for a job, or join the army, or go to the Air Force."


    "What is the Air Force?" Sallefin asked curiously.


    Mu Liang thought about it and explained, "You can understand it as a flying knight."


    "It seems to be very powerful!" Sallefin''s eyes lit up.


    Yutian''s mouth is wide open, a flying knight? Dragon knight?


    Mu Liang said calmly, "If you''re interested, I''ll ask Fei Yan to take you to the Air Force Base tomorrow."


    "Okay." Sallefin nodded vigorously.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s all go to rest, we''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    Mu Liang waved his sleeves and turned back to the palace.


    He is still busy, and he is destined to not be able to sleep tonight.


    "Come with me, I''ll arrange a place for you to live." Yan Bing said coldly.


    "Yes." Yutian and others quickly followed.


    Mu Liang returned to the study, and Yue Qinlan followed.


    "Aren''t you ready to rest?" Yue Qinlan came behind him and pinched his shoulder lightly.


    "It''s not sleepy, you go to sleep first." Mu Liang said gently.


    He reached out and opened the document in front of him, half of the anti-discrimination law.


    "Isn''t it finished yet?" Yue Qinlan glanced.


    Mu Liang patted the back of Yue Qinlan''s hand, and said softly, "Well, some laws need to be revised."

 Chapter 1029：

    A lot of things have happened in Xuanwu City recently, which made him understand that there are still many imperfections in the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City, which need to be further revised.


    "I''ll go make you a cup of tea." Yue Qinlan put down her hand and left the study with an elegant gait.


    Mu Liang picked up the pen and continued to improve the anti-discrimination law.


    When Yue Qinlan came back, he had already written half a page, and the pen in his hand had not stopped.


    She put down the hot tea, watched it for a while, and left. She had to prepare well, and she had to go to the Administration Bureau tomorrow.


    Today Bouvier brought people from the slums to visit Xuanwu City. There will definitely be a lot of people from the slums coming to Xuanwu City tomorrow, and there will be many things to do.


    The pen in Mu Liang''s hand didn''t stop, and he wrote seventeen or eight pages before he stopped.


    With the previous life as a reference, plus the market situation in this life, the original manuscript is completed, and it will be repaired and added every year in the future.


    The anti-discrimination law is now a kind of protection, but it may become a kind of discrimination in the future.


    Society is progressing, and some old laws need to be improved.


    At this time, it was three o''clock in the night.


    Mu Liang read the anti-discrimination law from beginning to end and put it down after he felt that there was nothing to add.


    He decided to let Liyue and the others take a look tomorrow, and the anti-discrimination law will be promulgated when there are no problems.


    "You have to ask the printing workshop to prepare in advance." Mu Liang whispered to himself.


    He stood up and stretched, and a flash of inspiration suddenly made him want to go to the palace of Salun City to see.


    "Looks like it''s time to revisit \''old craftsmanship''." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    At this time, if you go to the palace to read books, no one should find out.


    He picked up the pen, wrote a message, and then left the palace, soaring into the air and flying out of the city.


    Under the night sky, Mu Liang''s body disappeared.


    From a distance, he saw a lot of light in the direction of the palace, the brightest place in the city of Salun.


    Mu Liang''s speed did not decrease, and he fell straight towards the city of Salun.


    He remained invisible and walked towards the main hall after landing, unobstructed along the way.


    In front of the palace, the knight guards did not find him.


    Mu Liang paused in his footsteps, where is the palace''s collection of books?


    He hesitated, intending to start from the side hall on the left.


    step on???


    At this time, a group of patrol knights came and walked past Mu Liang, but did not find him.


    Mu Liang glanced at them, then continued to walk forward, and soon came to the first side hall, there was a snoring sound, obviously it could not be a place to store books.


    Where will the library be stored?


    Mu Liang continued to walk forward, passing four or five side halls, none of which was a collection of books.


    After hesitating, he took off and flew towards the apse.


    At this time, deep in the apse, in the library hall, Yue Qinyi was reading at night with a lamp on.


    The book collection hall is very large, with 900 square meters, a total of three floors, and each floor has more than ten rows of bookshelves, which are full of books.


    ...for flowers...


    Yue Qinyi was on the second floor at this time, and was fascinated by a book of travel journals with an aging cover.


    She came into the library, and has now read three rows of bookshelves. She has not found the information she wanted, but unexpectedly learned a lot of secrets about this new continent.


    "No." Yue Qinyi put together the travel notes and stuffed it back on the shelf in disappointment.


    Although the content of the travel notes was interesting, it was not what she wanted.


    Yue Qinyi took the next book, the cover is still old, the inner pages are even more damaged, and the handwriting on it is not obvious.


    Her heart moved, the more ancient the book was, the more likely it was to record big secrets.


    She carefully turned page by page, but the words on it were blurred, and there was no useful information at all.


    "Hey, Bai was happy." Yue Qinyi put down the book in frustration.


    She looked at the rows of bookshelves, and there were countless books on them, and it would take more than a month to read them.


    "If only there was magic that would get me through a book quickly."


    She sighed, then regained her spirits and continued to flip through the collection.


    Whoa whoa???


    The library hall is very quiet, only the sound of flipping books.


    P.


    Suddenly, the hall door on the first floor was pushed open, and the sound of wood rubbing was particularly clear in the library at night.


    Yue Qinyi sighed, someone came, who?


    She looked back towards the stairs and waited quietly.


    After five or six minutes, still no one showed up.


    "Is it an illusion?" Yue Qinyi frowned, stood up lightly, and walked towards the stairs.


    "Who''s there?" She looked to the first floor, listening intently.


    No one responded, she hesitated for a while, surrounded by water elements, and walked to the first floor.


    step on???


    The sound of her footsteps was clear, echoing in the library hall.


    When I came to the first floor, the firelight reflected on the bookshelves, leaving a long shadow on the ground.


    "..." Yue Qinyi''s heartbeat was fast, her breathing slowed down, she carefully felt the fluctuations of the surrounding water elements, and cautiously paid attention to her surroundings.


    In the darkness, Mu Liang looked at her calmly, hesitating whether to come forward to recognize her.


    Yue Qinyi came to the hall door and found that the hall door had been opened, and she was even more convinced that outsiders had entered the library hall.


    Her eyes became cold, and she said coldly, "You better come out, otherwise I will shout and you will be surrounded by knights."


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1246: After all, you are my aunt. (1 more)


    Yue Qinyi''s spirit was tense, her body was still, and her beautiful aqua blue eyes turned left and right, looking for suspicious places.


    "Your Excellency really don''t plan to come out?" Her voice was cold, and the surrounding water elements became more intense.


    yah???


    The lighting flames were much weaker, making a sizzling sound, as if water vapor had evaporated.


    "Don''t get excited, it''s all books here, you can''t get wet." A calm voice sounded, and Mu Liang showed his stature.


    Yue Qinyi was stunned for a moment when she heard the voice, and her pupils shrank when she saw Mu Liang, and the water element around her subconsciously melted away.


    She came back to her senses and said in shock, "Mu Liang, why are you here?"


    "I''ll find some books to read." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    "King... You got it secretly, right?" Yue Qinyi just wanted to ask the king if he allowed it, but when she thought about what just happened, she understood what Mu Liang was doing.


    "Smart." "Five six seven" Mu Liang raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    He tilted his head and asked with a chuckle, "Are you going to report on me?"


    Yue Qinyi shook her head subconsciously and whispered, "No, you are my brother-in-law, how could I report you."


    "Brother-in-law?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    "Cough, Qin Lan taught me the words." Yue Qinyi''s eyes wandered, a little embarrassed.


    Mu Liang smiled and nodded suddenly.


    He asked back, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll check some information." Yue Qinyi explained.


    "It was also sneaking?" Mu Chang asked curiously.


    "Of course not, the king allows it." Yue Qinyi resisted the urge to roll her eyes.


    "That''s just right. With you here, I can open the light and read at night." Mu Liang turned around, took a book from the bookshelf, and opened the book to look at it at a glance. Whoa whoa???


    He turned the book quickly, turning a page every breath.


    Yue Qinyi blinked her blue eyes and said in astonishment, "You turned so fast, did you look carefully?"


    "Well, I remember it all." Mu Liang replied casually.


    "Do you remember!?" Yue Qinyi''s eyes widened.


    "Is there a problem?" The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    "No, you''re amazing." Yue Qinyi twitched the corners of her mouth, but her beautiful eyes were full of envy.


    She was amazed in her heart, if she had such ability, she should have read one third of the books in the library.


    "Books without nutrition." Mu Liang expressionlessly closed the book in his hand, put it back on the shelf, picked up another book and continued to read.


    Yue Qinyi watched silently. In just ten minutes, Mu Liang had already read five books.


    Mu Liang turned the book faster and faster, page after page, and only stopped when he saw something interesting, and it only stopped for a few seconds.


    "Have you seen anything interesting?" Yue Qinyi asked in a crisp voice.


    "No, most of them are unnutritious books." Mu Liang pouted.


    Yue Qinyi blinked and asked, "What is a book without nutrition?"


    "It''s just a useless book." Mu Liang replied casually.


    "Oh..." Yue Qinyi whispered.


    She turned around and continued to read, but her thoughts were already flying, and she frequently looked at Mu Liang.


    "Is there a flower on my face?" Mu Liang looked at Yue Qinyi with a smile.


    Yue Qinyi hesitated for a moment, and said cheekily: "That... Mu Liang, can I ask you one thing?"


    "Tell me about it." Mu Liang listened intently.


    Yue Qinyi said sincerely: "You read books faster, can you tell me the contents of a book when you finish it?"


    "That would lose the fun of reading." Mu Hao smiled.


    "It''s okay, I just want to know what the book says." Yue Qinyi said seriously.


    She wants to filter out useful books through Mu Liang. If there is information she wants to know in the book, she will read it again from the beginning.


    "Okay, okay." Mu Liang shrugged.


    "Thank you!" Yue Qinyi''s face beamed with joy.


    "It''s nothing, after all, you are my aunt." Mu Liang smiled and reached out to pick up the next book.


    "What?" Yue Qinyi opened her mouth wide.


    "It''s nothing." Mu Liang said perfunctorily, and opened the book in his hand to read.


    He quickly flipped through the book in his hand and looked at Yue Qinyi, whose face was full of desire.


    "What was written?" Yue Qinyi asked.


    Mu Liang''s eyes were strange, and he said indifferently: "It is about a king who went to the land of fireworks day and night, do you want to know the details?


    "Forget it, I don''t know." Yue Qinyi twitched the corners of her mouth and shook her head with little interest.


    "Well." Mu Liang put down the book in his hand, picked up the next one and continued to read.

 Chapter 1030：

    Yue Qinyi rolled her eyes, picked up the book that Mu Liang put down, turned a few pages, and then put it down silently.


    "..." She was speechless, the content of the book was exactly the same as what Mu Liang said...


    Mu Liang endured a laugh, finished reading the next book, and turned his head to look at Qin Yi last month with anticipation.


    "It''s a folk anecdote. There was a man named A Niu who had an affair with the widow next door, how to hide it from the public''s eyes..." He said solemnly.


    "Stop, stop, the next one." Yue Qinyi quickly waved her hand.


    Her head is full of black lines, why does the palace''s library store this kind of book?


    Mu Liang smiled and put down the book, picked up another book and continued to read.


    Yue Qinyi was suspicious, picked up the book and turned over a few pages again, but when she saw the picture depicting cheating, she blushed and dropped the book, secretly complaining.


    "Does it look good?" Mu Liang turned around and asked with a smile.


    "Hmph-" Yue Qinyi rolled her eyes in disgust.


    "Hahaha¡ª" Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    "What is this book about?" Yue Qinyi rubbed her silver teeth and glared at Mu Liang with a blushing face.


    Mu Liang explained casually: "It is about the history of Haiting Kingdom, which is related to the change of power, but it is also a book without nutrition."


    "I''ve read this one, let''s go to the next one." Yue Qinyi waved her hand as if she was exhausted.


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded with a smile and opened the next book.


    As time passed, laughter could be heard from time to time in the library hall, most of which were Mu Liang''s voice, the sky was lit up, and the quiet city of Salun gradually became lively.


    "It''s dawn." Yue Qinyi pushed open the door of the library and saw the white sky on 3.6.


    "Well, I''m going back." Mu Liang stretched out.


    He read the books in one night, and after reading hundreds of them, he was very satisfied.


    Yue Qinyi''s heart tightened and she asked, "Will you still come in the evening?"


    "If I''m not busy, I should come." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Yue Qinyi nodded slowly.


    Mu Liang asked with a smile, "Wait for me, or wait for me to study for you?"


    Yue Qinyi''s slender eyelashes trembled and asked, "Is there a difference?"


    "It''s okay." Mu Liang shook his head, turned and walked out.


    The next moment, he disappeared invisibly, as if he had never been in the future.


    "..." Yue Qinyi''s eyes flickered, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    OOOOO


    OO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1247: You''re getting worse and worse. (2 more)


    When Mu Liang returned to the palace, Mino and others had already woken up.


    He walked into the study and saw the exact same face as Yue Qinyi.


    Yue Qinlan sat on the dragon chair and asked with her legs crossed gracefully, "Have you read the book all night?"


    Mu Liang left a note in the study. She saw it when she came in the morning and knew that he had gone to the palace.


    Mu Liang nodded and said softly, "Well, I met your sister."


    "Meet your sister?" Yue Qin Lan''s beautiful eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Well, she is also in the library..." Mu Liang hugged Yue Qinlan with ease, then turned and sat down, letting her sit on his lap. He spoke softly and repeated everything that had happened.


    "So that''s how it is..." Yue Qinlan leaned against Mu Liang''s arms.


    She guessed: "Sister should be investigating the cause of the mainland''s mutation."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang lowered his eyes and responded.


    "I haven''t slept all night, aren''t you sleepy?" Yue Qinlan raised her head and asked with concern.


    "It''s not sleepy, I can stay awake for a few days." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    The four-dimensional properties of his current body are more than a thousand times different from those of ordinary people, and he won''t get well if he doesn''t sleep for a few days.


    "I can''t do it, not sleeping is bad for your skin." Yueqin said with a smile in her blue eyes.


    Mu Liang smiled 24, only taking her as a joke.


    With Yue Qinlan''s current strength, and she drinks Xingchen tea every day, she will be fine if she doesn''t sleep for a few days.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yue Qin gave Mu Liang a blue and white look.


    "It''s nothing, it should be time for breakfast, let''s go out." Mu Liang said and stood up.


    "I''m here!!" Yue Qinlan exclaimed, reaching out and hugging Mu Liang''s neck, so as not to fall off.


    "Hahaha???"


    A smile flashed in Mu Liang''s eyes, and he carefully put her down.


    "You are getting worse and worse." Yue Qinlan''s tone


    iaIaiiaIai


    road.


    Mu Liang smiled, do you want to say that men are not bad and women do not love?


    When the two arrived at the restaurant, Mino and others were already seated, and the rare Yuffie was also there.


    "Aren''t you having breakfast in the lab today?" Mu Liang joked.


    "Mu Liang." Yuffie greeted obediently.


    She blushed and said, "Sister Qinlan said that if I stay in the laboratory, I will be fined ten days not to do experiments."


    "I will do what I say." Yue Qinlan said with a serious face.


    "Very good, that''s how it should be." Mu Liang agreed with a smile.


    "I''m not tired." Yuffie whispered.


    Mu Liang reassured: "Combining work and rest, now I have Yi She to help you, you can rest more."


    "She''s clumsy...tailed." Yuffie snorted softly.


    "Why, you''re not satisfied with her?" Mu Liang''s eyes showed surprise.


    Yuffie shook his head and said clearly:


    just need


    "No,


    Mu Liang said warmly, "Well, she is from the New World after all. It''s normal that she doesn''t understand your method of refining medicine.


    "Understood." Yuffie nodded obediently.


    "Let''s rest today, and let Elina take you to visit Saran''er City." Yue Qinlan suggested.


    Elina is resting today and is planning to go to Salun City to enjoy the exotic scenery.


    "Then let''s go together." Mu Liang suddenly said.


    Yue Qinlan turned her head to the side and asked in surprise, "Well, are you going to Saran''er City too?


    "Well, I''m going to go shopping more and find out what the New World lacks and what''s selling well, and then I know what business can be done in the New World." Mu Liang said warmly.


    If he wants to continue earning magical beast spar in the new continent, he must have some understanding of the market here.


    "Yes, then you can go." Yue Qinlan nodded understandingly.


    When Yuffie heard the words, she swallowed her refusal, and Mu Liang also went, so she naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    The fox fairy smiled and asked, "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "You are too beautiful, and following me is too eye-catching, so keep a low profile this time."


    "Although I was rejected by you, I am very happy." Hu Xian listened to Mu Liang''s compliment and raised her eyebrows with a smile.


    Li Yue said softly, "Then I''ll replace the ghost armor later and put on the veil."


    She was going to follow Mu Liang, and wearing the ghost armor was so eye-catching that people could guess her identity at a glance.


    "I followed in secret." Yan Bing asked for instructions.


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded.


    Breakfast ended after half an hour.


    Elina and Liyue went to change their clothes, and even Yuffie changed into a light yellow I-colored knee-length skirt.


    Under the service of the little maid, Mu Liang also changed into a set of white robes without patterns, which looked more and more harmless to humans and animals, like a noble son.


    "Lord Muliang looks good no matter what he wears." Buff praised.


    "I think so too." Mu Liang raised the corners of his lips and boasted cheekily.


    He waved his sleeves and turned to leave the study.


    Li Yue and others had already changed their clothes and were waiting for him in the main hall.


    Li Yue was also wearing a white dress and a white silk scarf on her face, revealing only a pair of silvery white eyes.


    Elina is wearing an eye-catching red dress with pink hair, hot and charming.


    Several women also sprayed different perfumes, all of which belong to the light fragrance type, which is fragrant and not vulgar.


    Mu Liang looked at the women, and had to admire that they were all aesthetically pleasing and didn''t wear clothes that made him feel strange.


    "Are you ready?" he asked softly.


    "Hmm." The girls responded in unison.


    "Let''s go then." Mu Liang stepped out.


    Yan Bing followed without a word, the ghost armor flashed on his body, and his body disappeared in place.


    With the help of Mu Liang, the crowd rose into the air and flew towards Saran''er City.


    If you want to travel low-key, naturally you can''t go in the moon wolf beast car, otherwise it will be too eye-catching.


    Mu Liang used his abilities to cover up everyone''s whereabouts, entered Saran Er City in a low-key manner, and came to a deserted alley.


    The crowd showed their bodies and tidied up their clothes.


    "Let''s go, go shopping." Mu Liang smiled, with a faint woody fragrance on his body.


    "Let''s go." Li Yue naturally took Mu Liang''s hand, feeling a little bit like a jade.


    Yuffie glanced at Li Yue, but still didn''t dare to hold Mu Liang''s other hand.


    "Let''s go, take a good rest today." Elina blinked her pink eyes, and smiled and pulled up the blond girl with double ponytails.


    "Okay." Yuffie''s eyes


    iaIaiiaIai


    Everyone left the alley and walked towards the main street not far away.


    Although the streets of Salon City are not narrow, they are dirty and smell bad.


    "Fortunately, I sprayed perfume." Yuffie frowned and muttered.


    "Where are we going now?" Elina asked sideways.


    "Go to the trading market." Mu Liang said gently.


    He asked the silver-haired girl to investigate in advance. There is a trading market in Salun City, where you can trade many things, such as spiritual tools, magical beasts, books, treasures, and so on.


    "Then we have to move forward." Li Yue said softly.


    "Quick, let''s go." Elina said excitedly.

 Chapter 1031：

    She hadn''t rested for several days, and she was going out with Mu Liang today, how could she not care.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1248: The charm that is different from ordinary people. (3 more)


    Mu Liang and the others were walking on the main street, with three women beside them. Although they were all wearing veils, people with discerning eyes could see that they were not ordinary people.


    "Miscalculation." Mu Liang said stunned.


    With the temperament and figure of Liyue and others, even if half of their face is covered, they can''t stop the charm that is different from ordinary people.


    "Why don''t we change the clothes a bit older?" Li Yue asked with a smile.


    "No, let''s pretend to be a noble young master and young lady." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Okay." The corners of Liyue''s lips curled up slightly under the veil, and she felt very happy.


    "Liyue is the eldest miss, I am the second young lady, and Mayfair is the third young lady." Elina gave everyone identities with a smile.


    "Also." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    With a flip of his hand, he took out a folding fan, unfolded it skillfully, and gently fanned in front of him.


    On the fan are written a few big characters ''time is quiet''.


    Elina patted her **** and praised: "This fan looks even more handsome against Mu Liang."


    "That''s what I want." Mu Liang boasted with a chuckle.


    How can such a funny group of people not attract attention?


    Everyone walked along the main street, and along the way, people stopped and looked at them, pointing and saying something.


    "Whose young master and young lady are these, I''ve never seen them before."


    "It should be the nobles from other places, and the clothes don''t look like the nobles of Sarun City."


    "Their clothes look good, where can I buy them?"


    Mu Liang wanted to tell them to go to Xuanwu City to buy it, but it was obviously inappropriate right now.


    However, after everyone walked a distance, they were soon stopped by someone with a heart.


    "Beautiful lady, why are you wearing a face towel?"


    Yu Tu stopped in front of Mu Liang and the others, his eyes fell on Li Yue, his eyes were as hot as fire.


    He is a Viscount of Salun City. Today, he has nothing to do in the streets, but he is attracted by Liyue and others.


    Although Liyue and Elina were wearing veils, they still caught Yu Tu''s attention, and they were sure that their faces under the veils were absolutely beautiful.


    "Who are you?" Li Yuemei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flowed from the bottom of her eyes.


    "I''m Viscount Yutu, can the beautiful young lady have a glass of wine with you ¡©V?"


    Yu Tu had a smile on his face, and the gentleman stretched out his hand, but he couldn''t hide the heat in his eyes.


    "I''m not interested." Li Yue glanced at him, holding Mu Liang and trying to avoid it.


    "Don''t leave in a hurry, my Viscount Yu Tu likes to make more friends, save face." Yu Tu''s face darkened, and he hurriedly stopped in front of the silver-haired girl.


    "What if you don''t give it?" Li Yue said lightly.


    Yu Tu didn''t answer, but looked at Mu Liang and asked provocatively, "What is your status?"


    "I''m just an ordinary tourist." Mu Liang narrowed his eyes, wanting to see what the other party was doing.


    Or, who is behind the scenes.


    Of course, he also wanted to have some fun. He stayed in Xuanwu City all the time, and it was an experience to come out and meet people who didn''t have long eyes.


    "I see it too." Yu Tu''s tone was mocking.


    "What on earth are you trying to do?" Elina was so fiery that she almost threw up her sleeves and punched him.


    Yu Tu hurriedly said, "I just want to invite everyone to a drink."


    Elina just wanted to refuse, but was stopped by Mu Liang''s eyes.


    "Okay, let''s go." Mu Liang agreed with a smile.


    Elina and Liyue didn''t speak when they saw this. This default attitude made Yutu''s face look ugly, and he quickly covered it up again.


    "Then let''s go, let''s go to the Turan Tavern." Yu Tu gestured with his hand.


    "Tulan Tavern, where is that?" Mu Liang asked indifferently.


    "Follow me and you''ll know." Yu Tu has more contempt in his eyes, and even thinks that Mu Liang is a \''hillbilly\''. You must know that the Turan Tavern is very famous in Salun''er City, and some wines there are even comparable to Wine in the palace. With the fame of the Turan Tavern, only people from other places may not know about it.


    "Let''s go then." Mu Liang calmed down and followed Yu Tu forward.


    Elina asked, "How long will it take?"


    "It''s coming soon, it''s on the street ahead." Yu Tu maintained his gentleman''s attitude, with one hand behind his back.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Mu Liang is more like a gentleman.


    Elina held back her laughter and let Yutu immerse herself in what she thought was ''handsome''.


    Soon after, Yu Tu brought a few people to a four-story wooden building.


    There is a plaque on the half-meter thick wooden pillar on the first floor, with the four characters of Turan Tavern written on it.


    "We''re here, I''ll take you to the third floor, where ordinary people can''t go up." Yu Tu said as he walked inside.


    ¡õQ


    A woman with a fat body and a round waist walked towards her. There was a mole the size of a black bean around her mouth, but her eyes were phoenix eyes.


    She was the owner of the Turan Tavern, and Turan was her name.


    Turan twisted his waist and said in a low voice, "Really, isn''t this Viscount Yutu? Why are you free to come to my tavern today?" "


    "My new friends haven''t been here, so I brought them here for a drink." There was a hint of disgust in Yu Tu''s eyes, but there was a smile on his face.


    "That''s great, there is just a place on the third floor, you can go to the third floor." Tulan nodded with a smile, and glanced at Mu Liang and the others casually.


    "Okay." Yu Tu put his hands behind his back and stepped on the wooden ladder to go upstairs.


    Mu Liang nodded to Turan, and brought Li Yue and others upstairs.


    "oo? You should have just met Yu Tu, right?" Tulan asked in a low voice.


    Elina paused and nodded her head.


    "Hmph, pay attention to safety, he''s not a good person... Forget it, I don''t care." Tulan hesitated before he finally waved his hand and turned to leave.


    "Speaking halfway..." Elina curled her lips.


    "Let''s go, don''t worry about it." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, and he probably knew what Turan was going to say.


    Everyone walked up to the third floor and sat down at the wooden table near the window.


    Although this is a tavern, the decoration looks more like a tea house. There are only a few wooden tables on the entire third floor, and there are curtains blocking half of each other.


    After Mu Liang and others took their seats, the third floor was just filled, and the chatter at the table could be heard in their ears.


    "Have you heard that the slave market was raided at night, and the slaves were all run away."


    "Huh? Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. I also heard the Duke''s voice. I could hear him being angry."


    "Ah, who has the guts to move on the Duke''s head?"


    (Li Wangzhao) "..."


    Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, quietly listening to their conversation.


    After Yu Tu sat down, a clerk stepped forward and asked with a smile, "Lord Viscount, what do you want to drink and eat this time?"


    Yu Tu waved his hand and said loudly, "Take a bottle of the best orchid wine and have a few more signature dishes."


    Blue wine is the signature of Turan Tavern, famous in Salon City.


    "Okay, okay." The clerk laughed along, glanced at Mu Liang and the others, turned and left.


    "The scenery here is very good." Mu Liang turned his head and looked out the window, where he could see the main street and the pedestrians coming and going.


    "..." Elina held back her laughter, admiring Mu Liang''s ability to speak nonsense.


    "It''s good." Li Yue nodded and shook her head.


    "..." Elina was completely speechless.


    "It''s not as good as Xuanwu City." Yuffier commented honestly.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1249: Are you looking down on Turan''s wine? (1 more)


    After Yu Tu sat down, his eyes kept on Liyue and Elina.


    The corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he would drink and eat later, so he didn''t believe that the veils on their faces would not be taken off.


    step on???


    clerk is quick


    Come, bring glasses, bowls, and blue wine.


    The bowl is a clay bowl, and the wine glass is gray-white, like it is made of some kind of animal bone.


    The orchid wine is also contained in a clay bottle. The capacity of the wine bottle can only hold half a catty of wine, but it looks like a gourd.


    "Come on, taste the orchid wine first." Yu Tu gestured with his hand.


    The clerk realized, picked up the orchid wine and filled a few glasses, and the wine in the bottle was less than half.


    Mu Liang looked at the dark yellow I-colored wine in the wine glass and smelled the faint aroma of wine.


    "It doesn''t look very good." Yuffie reached out and lifted the wine glass, lifted a corner of the veil, and drank the wine in the glass.


    "Tsk tsk?\"


    She slapped her mouth, the mouth of the orchid wine was slightly astringent, and then a fragrance diffused out of her mouth.


    Yuffie put down the glass and commented seriously: "It''s okay, it''s not poisonous."


    "I''ll try it." Elina picked up the glass and first smelled it through the veil.


    "Smells a little light."


    She also lifted a corner of the veil, placed the wine glass inside the veil, and then 567 slightly raised her face and drank half a glass of wine.


    "How is it?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "It''s normal, it''s not as good as our fruit wine." Elina pouted.


    "Well, it''s normal." Li Yue nodded in agreement, and also lifted her veil and took a sip of orchid.


    "You guys!!" Yu Tu''s eyes widened, he didn''t even take off his veil when he was drinking, and he still disliked the taste of orchid wine?


    "Well, the review is very pertinent." Mu Liang took a sip of the orchid wine, then put down the wine glass, only a quarter of the wine in the glass was missing.


    Yu Tu had a dark face, thinking that these people were playing tricks on him.


    His voice became cold, and he snorted coldly: "Haha, have you ever drank better wine than Lan wine?"


    "Of course, I drank a lot." Elina lifted her chin, her tone full of pride.


    "Haha..." Yu Tu sneered, his face full of disbelief.


    "As it happens, I just brought wine." Mu Liang raised his hand, not knowing when there were a few more bottles of wine in his hand.


    He usually brings his own drinks when he goes out, after all, the food outside is not as delicious as the food at home.


    Yu Tu was stunned, his eyes widened and he kept looking at Mu Liang, but he didn''t see where he brought out the wine.


    step on???

 Chapter 1032：

    "Your dishes are here." Turan walked upstairs with a tray.


    She glanced at Mu Liang and the others, and put down the five dishes one by one.


    She saw a few bottles of wine in Mu Liang''s hands, raised her brows, and said dissatisfiedly, "Come to my Turan Tavern and bring your own wine?"


    Is this looking down on Turan''s wine?


    Yu Tu sneered: "Hehe, they said that your orchid wine is average, not as good as his."


    "Really?" Turan''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, feeling very unhappy.


    She came to deliver the dishes in person to kindly remind Mu Liang and others to be careful with Yu Tu. He is not a good person, but now he is despised that the orchid wine he brewed is not good.


    "It''s true." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    Turan pulled under the chair and table, and said with a black face: "Hmph, I want to see what kind of wine you are, can it be better than the orchid wine I brewed?"


    She looked at the bottles of wine in Mu Liang''s hands. The wine bottles were better than the blue wine bottles, but that didn''t explain anything.


    "You can taste it." Mu Liang smiled, not angry.


    "I''ll pour the wine." Li Yue stood up and took the wine from Mu Liang''s hand.


    She skillfully smashed the solidified yellow mud on the bottle mouth, wiped off the dust with a cloth, and then pulled out a small piece of cork blocking the bottle mouth.


    The next moment, the aroma of wine


    U!


    The overflow quickly spread to the entire third floor.


    The disdain on Turan''s face solidified, replaced by a look of consternation.


    She has been making wine for more than ten years, and when she smells the wine, she knows whether the wine is good or bad.


    "It''s so fragrant." Yu Tu was also shocked.


    The wave, the wave, the wave???


    Li Yue moved very neatly, and opened the other bottles of wine, and the aroma of the wine became more intense.


    The other guests on the third floor were amazed.


    "It smells so good, what does it smell like?"


    "It seems to be the aroma of wine, (cedg) smells such a fragrant wine for the first time..."


    "When did Turan Tavern have such a fragrant wine? n


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips were slightly raised, and he could hear the guests taking deep breaths, absorbing the alcohol in the air.


    "This must be a good wine!" Turan took a deep breath, his face was intoxicated, and the anger and unhappiness in his heart dissipated.


    Yu Tu''s face was gloomy and uncertain, is this about to be slapped in the face?


    Liyue dumped the wine bottle, the crystal clear wine fell into the glass, and the aroma of the wine was even worse.


    "Try it." Mu Liang gestured with his hand.


    Turan''s throat moved, and he raised the glass cheekily and said, "Then I''ll be welcome."


    She took a sip of the wine first, the spicy taste shocked her, and she couldn''t help drinking a whole glass of wine in one gulp.


    "Good wine, it''s the first time I''ve had such a delicious wine." Turan was amazed again and again, and the pair of Danfeng eyes glared to the maximum.


    The corners of Yu Tu''s eyes jumped, and he couldn''t help but pick up the wine glass to taste the liquor.


    After half a glass of wine, he knew that he had lost, and his face quickly turned red, whether it was because of embarrassment or because the wine was too spicy.


    Goooooooo~~~


    Turan''s chubby face flushed red after drinking glass after glass of wine.


    She shook the glass and praised without hesitation: "Delicious, invincible and delicious."


    "Which is better than your orchid wine?" Elina asked proudly.


    Turan shook his head, stretched out his hand and gestured: "If you lose, Lanjiu loses, this wine is better."


    "certainly,


    All drink is good. "


    Alina nodded in satisfaction.


    Turan asked earnestly, "What are these wines called?"


    "Baijiu, fruit wine, just different degrees." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Baijiu, fruit wine, the name is ordinary, but it is delicious." Turan continued to admire.


    "Humph." Yu Tu pouted, unable to say anything to refute.


    "Where did you buy such a good wine?" Turan looked at Mu Liang with fiery eyes.


    "Home-brewed." Mu Liang said gently.


    "You brewed it?" Turan''s eyes widened, with an unbelievable look on his plump face.


    "Yeah." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    The method of brewing is passed down by him, and Xuanwu City is also his, and it is not wrong to say that he brewed it.


    Tulantan stood up with a sigh and pleaded, "Can you teach me?"


    Yu Tu''s eyes flickered, if he could brew such a fine wine, he would surely earn a fortune that could never be spent in a lifetime.


    His mind became active, and he looked at Mu Liang with bad eyes.


    "No rumors." Mu Liang refused.


    Turan said excitedly: "I can buy it, how much gold coins do I need?"


    "Not for sale." Mu Liang shook his head again.


    "Ah, why?" Turan''s face flushed, and he didn''t intend to give up.


    Mu Liang smiled and asked back: "As long as I master the brewing method and keep brewing and selling it, I will continue to bring wealth to me, why should I sell it?


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1250: Do I look like a fool? (2 more)


    Turan opened his mouth, his face slumped, and there was less light in Danfeng''s eyes.


    She sighed and sat down, regretfully looking at the empty wine bottle on the table in a daze.


    Yu Tu suddenly asked, "Where are you from?"


    "People from Xuanwu City." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "It''s from Xuanwu City!!" Yu-Tu was shocked.


    He naturally knew about Xuanwu City, but he had not been there, but he had heard a lot of news from his subordinates.


    Mu Liang ignored his surprised expression, turned his head to look at Turan who looked lonely, and said calmly, "You like wine very much?"


    Turan raised his face and said proudly: "Of course, I want to brew the best wine in the world."


    "It''s difficult, no one knows what the best wine in the world looks like." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Turan shook his head and whispered: "Baijiu is very good, better than my blue wine. I can''t make such a wine, and it''s even harder to surpass it."


    "Are you interested in cooperating?" Mu Liang asked suddenly.


    "How?" Turan looked at Mu Liang with puzzled eyes.


    "If you are interested in my wine, take this to Xuanwu City to find me at night." Mu Liang stood up and handed a glass token to Turan.


    Turan was stunned with the token.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang glanced at Li Yue and the others, and stepped forward to leave.


    "Wait!!" Yu Tu quickly stood up and shouted.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Mu Liang looked back at him, his black eyes as deep as the night sky. Yu Tu raised his chin and said seriously, "Don''t be nervous, I just want to make friends."


    "Not interested." Mu Liang said lightly, he was no longer interested in having fun.


    "You..." Yu Tu widened his eyes.


    His face turned gloomy, and he said coldly, "I am a viscount who makes friends with you. You should feel honored."


    "I don''t think so." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed coldly.


    He turned around and continued to walk downstairs. Liyue, Elina and the others followed, preparing to leave without looking back.


    "Stop, shame on your face." Yu Tu shouted angrily, with a magic element condensed in his hand, which was a hot fire element.


    "You want to die?" Mu Liang looked back at Yu Tu coldly.


    Yu Tu''s body shook, the fire element in his hand dissipated, his body was like falling into an ice cellar, and the horror of death struck.


    step on???


    Mu Liang didn''t stop anymore, and stepped downstairs.


    Turan came back to his senses, and his face was equally ugly, but this time it was because of Yu Tu.


    She raised her hand and grabbed the viscount''s collar, and said coldly, "Viscount Yutu, you are very courageous, just wanted to do something on my site?"


    "I..." Yu Tu opened his mouth, his face even more ugly.


    Turan was not a viscount, but her father was a marquis.


    Although he is a marquis standing in the royal lineage, his status is not something he can provoke.


    "I, I dare not." Yu Tu gritted his teeth.


    Turan glared and said, "Get out of here, don''t come to my Turan Tavern, or I''ll hit you once every time you see me."


    "Hmph, I don''t care." Yu Tu staggered back a few steps, glared at Tulan angrily, and then ran downstairs as if escaping. Turan put his hands on his hips, and he was about to chase after him and beat him.


    When Yu Tu saw this, he ran faster, and disappeared in an embarrassed way behind a small alley not far away.


    "Trash, is the Viscount you bought for fart?" Turan spit on the ground.


    She clenched the token in her hand, and thoughtfully turned around and returned to the tavern, planning to visit Xuanwu City in the afternoon.


    On the other side, Mu Liang and others continued along the main street and walked towards the trading market.


    "Mu Liang, do you want to cooperate with Turan?" Li Yue asked softly.


    Mu Liang smiled and said: "She has a ready-made tavern here, let her help us sell wine."


    "So that''s the case, I thought you really wanted to tell her how to make wine." Elina said suddenly.


    "Do I look like a fool?" Mu Liang said with a laugh.


    Elina shook her head and said coquettishly:


    "It''s not like Mr. Muliang is the smartest."


    Mu Liang smiled lightly, raised his hand and tapped the pink-haired girl''s head lightly.


    Elina smiled playfully, her red lips raised slightly under the veil.


    Everyone talked and laughed and walked forward, still attracting attention along the way.


    Li Yue took Mu Liang''s hand and said softly, "It''s almost time for the trading market."


    "There are a lot of people." Mu Liang raised his eyes and looked forward, already seeing the entrance of the trading market.


    The trading market is similar to the slave market, except that there are more people, and besides the shops, there are many vendors setting up stalls on the street, selling all kinds of things.


    "Walk over and take a look. The best bone of a monster is a good material for making magic tools."


    "The rare golden blood grass is sold cheaply, and only one thousand gold coins..."


    ask for flowers


    "Let''s take a look at the primary magic tools..."

 Chapter 1033：

    Before Mu Liang and the others entered the trading market, they heard one after another noisy hawking.


    "There should be a lot of thieves here." Elina''s eyes flashed.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied.


    Often, the more people there are, the more heaven for those pickpockets, who can fish in troubled waters.


    Mu Liang and others entered the trading market, which quickly attracted the attention of many people.


    "Go over there and have a look." Mu Liang walked forward and came to the first booth.


    The stall owner is an old man with a gray beard. In front of him is a four-meter-long and two-meter-wide animal skin. There are many gadgets on it, including herbs and bottles.


    A lot of people stepped forward to look at it, but basically they turned around and left after seeing it twice. No one asked, and they didn''t pick up the items on the booth to check.


    Mu Liang felt curious and stepped forward to scan the objects on the animal skin.


    The stall owner glanced at Mu Liang and said in a kind voice, "Anyone who is interested can take a look.


    "Okay." Mu Liang squatted down and reached out to pick up a red stone.


    The stone is the size of a fist, and it is warm and comfortable to touch.


    "This is Rainbow Blood Stone, the main ingredient for many potions." The stall owner said calmly.


    "For example?" Mu Liang asked casually.


    The stall owner glanced at Mu Liang again and said in a low voice, "Hemostatic potion, Sanhe potion, body refining potion... all use the rainbow blood Shi Muliang took a deep look at the old man to make sure he wasn''t lying.


    He threw the rainbow blood stone in his hand and asked, "Your Excellency is an alchemist?"


    "It used to be." The stall owner''s expression remained unchanged, and he slowly lowered his head.


    "What level of alchemist?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    The stall owner smiled wryly and shook his head: "Haha, it doesn''t matter, I can''t make medicine anymore."


    "Why?" Elina asked suspiciously.


    "Because I hurt my soul, and refining medicine requires a strong soul, it is difficult for me to concentrate, so I can no longer refine medicine."


    Yuffie said innocently: "If you hurt your soul, you can heal it."


    The stall owner glanced at the girl with blond hair and two ponytails, and said patiently, "It hurts the soul, it''s not a cure."


    "How come, it can be cured." Yuffie pouted.


    The corner of the stall owner''s mouth was bitter.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1251: Abandon his hand. (3 more)


    The stall owner looked at Yuffie and frowned, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because it can really be cured." Yuffie said as a matter of course.


    "..." The stall owner twitched the corners of his mouth, thinking that Yuffie was innocent and just joking.


    "It can be cured." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The stall owner slowly turned his head to look at Mu Liang, and said hoarsely, "I''m a pharmacist. I know better than you whether the wounded soul can be cured."


    "There are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people. You don''t know, it doesn''t mean there are none." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "There are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people... This sentence can be written in the adventure travel journal." Elina''s beautiful pink eyes lit up, and she secretly wrote down Mu Liang''s words.


    "Hehe, I was preached by the juniors, but you are right, maybe there is." The stall owner was not annoyed, and shook his head with a smile.


    Mu Liang asked sincerely: "What''s your name?"


    "Five six seven" the stall owner said hoarsely: "They used to call me Fajiesen."


    "Fajerson, never heard of it." Li Yue shook her head.


    Fajiesen was stunned and smiled bitterly: "So I was forgotten by the world so quickly?"


    "Are you famous before?" Yuffie looked at Fa Jason, no matter how he looked at it, he was just an ordinary old man.


    "Of course, but that was in the past... Let''s not talk about it." Fajiesen shook his head, his expression became lonely.


    "Soul trauma, it''s not difficult to heal." Mu Liang suddenly said.


    Fajiesen''s body trembled, and his eyes looked at Mu Liang like a torch.


    His throat moved, and he asked in a hoarse voice, "What did you just say?"


    Mu Liang held the Rainbow Blood Stone that fell and said calmly, "I can help heal you, but... you have to show me your worth."


    "I... If you can really cure me, I can help you refine the potion." Fajiesen said in a serious tone.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked, "So what rank are you a pharmacist?"


    "Tier seven!" Fa Jason raised his head proudly.


    Mu Liang stood up slowly and said seriously: "I will cure you, and you will join Xuanwu City."


    "Xuanwu City!!" Fa Jason''s pupils dilated.


    "Introduction, this is Mu Liang, the lord of our Xuanwu City." Li Yueqing said coldly.


    "The City Lord of Xuanwu City!!" Fa Jason''s breath trembled and he almost exclaimed.


    "Calm down." Elina waved her hand.


    Fajiesen was silent for a while, and his heart gradually calmed down.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "It turned out to be the city lord of Xuanwu, no wonder the adults gave me a feeling of being mysterious and incomprehensible."


    Mu Liang smiled lightly and asked again, "You can think about it."


    Fajiesen shook his head and said seriously: "Don''t think about it, if your lord can really heal my soul injury and allow me to re-refine medicine, then I can go to Xuanwu City."


    "Very good." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    He stretched out his hand, and a mass of life elements condensed in the palm of his hand, and the rich vitality made Fa Jason breathe quickly.


    "That''s it?" he exclaimed in astonishment.


    "Close your eyes and take your mind." Mu Liang said solemnly.


    When Fajiesen heard the words, he closed his eyes quickly, and with the mentality that he would not die if he tried it, he was ready to trust Mu Liang once.


    He had no other way to believe Mu Liang''s words so easily.


    Mu Liang waved his hand lightly, and the life element floated up and slowly landed on Fa Jason''s head.


    Life elements entered his body along his head, and began to improve his physical condition and replenish his vitality.


    Fajiesen''s body trembled, cold sweat broke out on his face, and green light appeared in the depths of his soul, which was the life element healing the soul.


    Soul wounds are tricky, and life elements take time to heal.


    Mu Liang glanced at him, then looked away and continued to look at the things on the booth.


    About fifteen minutes passed.


    "Ugh..." Fajiesen let out a groan, slowly opened his eyes, and the originally cloudy eyes became brighter. At this time, he was full of energy, and there was no longer a tingling sensation in his soul. He was very comfortable, and even the wrinkles on his face became much lighter.


    "The soul injury is really healed!" Fa Jason''s voice trembled, and red bloodshot eyes appeared in his eyes.


    He was shaking all over, which was caused by being too excited.


    "Since it''s cured, then pack up and go with us." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Okay." Fajiesen took a deep breath in excitement, stood up and cleaned up the booth in front of him.


    Elina asked with concern, "Is there anything else to pack at home?"


    "No, valuable things are here." Fajiesen shook his head, with a smile on his face at this time.


    He is still in a trance now, the soul injury that has plagued him for three years is suddenly healed, and there is an unreal feeling.


    He looked at Mu Liang and said gratefully, "Lord City Lord, thank you, thank you very much."


    "Be careful in the future, don''t hurt your soul again." Mu Liang reminded.


    The life element can heal the wound of the soul, but no one knows how much he will hurt next time, whether the life element is still effective...


    "No, the person who hurt me is dead." Fajiesen said with a serious face.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang didn''t ask more.


    Fajiesen carried the bulging animal skin package and asked curiously, "Sir City Lord, what are you doing in the trading market?"


    "Walk around." Mu Liang responded casually.


    He also didn''t expect to find talents just by visiting. He was also a seventh-order pharmacist, stronger than Yi Snake.


    Mu Liang''s plan was to let Fa Jason go to Xuanwu City to teach a group of pharmacists out, that is, to be teachers.


    "Is that so..." Fajiesen nodded slowly.


    "Let''s go, go ahead and have a look." Mu Liang continued to move forward, glanced at the surrounding stalls, and paid attention to what they were selling.


    "A lot of people." Yuffie walked briskly, her ponytails swaying back and forth with her movements.


    Suddenly, she was hit hard by someone, and the other party walked forward without looking back, as if there was an urgent matter.


    "Ah¡ª" Yuffie''s shoulders swayed, and she turned her head to look at the man''s back in dissatisfaction.


    It was a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy with tattered clothes, and it could be seen that he was very thin.


    However, the next moment, the young man who was walking quickly flew up out of thin air, as if someone had kicked him in the chest and slammed into Yuffie''s face.


    "Ah, what''s going on?" the boy cried out, clutching his stomach, his face was ugly.


    "Hand over the things." Li Yue stepped forward and looked down at the boy with cold eyes.


    "What, what?"


    The screaming teenager''s expression changed, and he said hesitantly: "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about in 3.6.


    "I''ll count to three, and I''ll die if I don''t hand it over." Li Yue''s expression was cold, and she started to count down.


    The boy''s face changed, and he was frightened by Li Yue''s cold eyes.


    He hurriedly shouted: "I''ll take it, stop counting."


    He shook his hands, took out a small and delicate animal skin bag from his sleeve, and handed it tremblingly.


    "I, this is my purse!" Yuffie''s golden eyes widened.


    She reached out and touched her waist, and sure enough, the purse was gone.


    "Abandon his hand." Mu Liang glanced at him indifferently.


    "Forgive me, I didn''t mean it, and I can''t help it..."


    The boy cried and begged, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1252: People are stupid and have more money. (1 more)


    Liyue raised her foot and stepped on the thief''s hand, and her heel sank into her wrist. With just a little force, she could step on the boy''s hand.


    "Ah¡ª" the boy screamed, his face turning paler.


    "Tell me, why did you steal." Yuffie glared at the boy.


    "I..." The boy opened his mouth with fear on his face.


    Mu Liang''s eyes were cold and he said, "Cut off your hand."


    "I said, I said!" The boy''s expression changed, and he hurriedly begged for mercy.


    His voice was trembling, and he said bitterly: "I''m from Jin."


    "Sure enough, it''s a ''Gold'' person, hum!"


    "This child is also pitiful, being controlled by ''Kim'' at such a young age."


    The onlookers talked a lot, and obviously they all knew who ''Jin'' was.

 Chapter 1034：

    "Who is ''Jin''?" Li Yue asked coldly.


    "''Kim'' is not a person, it''s an organization of thieves. They arrested my sister and asked me to steal things every day, so that my sister will be fine


    "The boy''s voice was crying.


    Mu Liang raised his brows, and most of the coldness in his eyes dissipated.


    "1, so that''s how it is." Yuffie''s golden 24 eyes widened.


    "Even so, you shouldn''t steal anything from us." Li Yue''s tone was still cold, but the strength on her feet was much lighter. The boy blushed and apologized choked up: "I, I''m sorry."


    "Let him go." Mu Liang said lightly.


    Li Yue moved her feet away when she heard the words, reached out and grabbed the back collar of the boy, and lifted it up.


    The boy''s body was trembling, and he did not speak while holding the trampled wrist.


    "What''s your name?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "Leod." The boy whispered.


    Mu Liang nodded slowly and said calmly, "You can go."


    "Really?" Leod raised his head in amazement.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang raised his hand and waved.


    "Thank you." Leod was overjoyed, turned around and ran away without looking back.


    Mu Liang looked at the young man''s back and whispered to himself, "Yan Bing, follow along and have a look."


    Silently, the invisible Yan Bing was gone.


    "It''s also a poor person." Elina sighed softly.


    "There are too many poor people in this world." Li Yue raised her hand and patted her friend''s shoulder.


    Elina said crisply: "Yes, some people are pitiful and hateful, and he shouldn''t steal things."


    Yuffie said weakly: "If he doesn''t steal, my sister will be in danger, and I can''t have both."


    "He is too weak. Only by becoming stronger can he protect the people and things he wants to protect." Mu Liangruo pointed out. Of course, you have to hold back for a while, and then resist when you become stronger.


    It''s just that the other party was unlucky and stole it from their group.


    "Yes." Li Yue nodded in agreement.


    "Continue shopping." Mu Liang turned around and focused on the other stalls.


    Several people strolled around the market for more than an hour, during which they bought some medicinal materials and books.


    Fajiesen asked respectfully: "Lord City Lord, there is a magic equipment store in front of you, do you want to go in and have a look?"


    \"Magic store.\" Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He nodded and said, "Go and have a look."


    "City Lord, come with me." Fajiesen gestured, walking ahead to lead the way.


    The magic equipment store is a two-story wooden building. Although it is not high, it covers a large area, with a total area of ??more than 600 square meters.


    Mu Liang and the others walked into the magic equipment store, and soon someone greeted them.


    The clerk asked enthusiastically: "Guest, what magic equipment do you want to buy?"


    "I''ll take a look first." Mu Liang glanced at the clerk and focused on the furnishings in the store.


    "Okay." The female clerk pursed her lips and smiled, looking at Mu Liang frequently.


    The first floor of the magic tool store is very spacious, with rows of wooden shelves placed against the wall, and various magic tools are placed on the wooden shelves.


    Mu Liang stepped forward and looked at it. The first thing that caught his eye was a magic tool that looked like a hoe.


    "This is?" He looked back at the clerk.


    The female clerk explained with a smile: "This is a basic magic hoe, which can save one-third of the effort when plowing the soil."


    "It''s really a hoe..." Mu Liang''s eyes jumped.


    He asked curiously, "How much is the price?"


    "Three thousand gold coins." The female clerk smiled.


    "For three thousand gold coins, just buy a hoe?" Elina exclaimed in astonishment.


    The female clerk blushed and continued cheekily: "This is a basic magic tool, in addition to cultivating the soil and loosening the soil, it can also be used as a weapon." Li Yue said lightly: "It is novel enough to use a **** as a weapon. of."


    "..." The female clerk laughed a few times.


    Mu Liang commented seriously: "The poor can''t afford it, the rich can''t use it, it''s a bit tasteless."


    The female clerk said embarrassingly: "There are still some nobles who like to experience the fun of farming, and this magic tool is very suitable."


    Mu Liang smiled indifferently, and focused on the next magic tool.


    It was a bone cup with two blue monster spar inlaid on the cup body.


    "Is this a drinking cup?" Mu Liang asked sideways.


    The shop assistant said:


    "Yes, it''s a cup that cools hot water quickly,


    Also a primary demon


    O


    "Mu Liang was speechless for a moment again.


    If he remembered correctly, the supermarket in his previous life also sold water cups with the same function. It seems to be called a fifty-degree cooling cup? Li Yue twitched the corners of her mouth and asked, "Does anyone buy a cup that can quickly cool the hot water?"


    The female clerk raised her chin and said proudly: "Of course, it is very popular among nobles, and our store has sold 30 of them."


    "A stupid person has a lot of money." Mu Liang pursed his lips and muttered.


    He asked casually, "How much is the price?"


    "Two thousand five hundred gold coins." The female clerk said clearly.


    Mu Liang shut his mouth, and once again sighed that the nobles in Salun City had a lot of stupid money.


    He also had an idea in his mind, and Xuanwu City could follow suit and make some life-like spiritual tools, which could also be sold to these nobles at a high price.


    "The refrigerator and air conditioner can be taken out and sold for 567." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered.


    He looked at the other magic tools in the store and refreshed his understanding of the types of magic tools.


    There are nail rakes, fans, hats, etc., which are fully functional but very low in practicality, but without exception, they are all expensive, and some are even bought by many people.


    There are also some intermediate magic tools in the store, as well as offensive and defensive magic tools, but the price is ten times higher than that of ordinary magic tools.


    "Guest, have you seen something you like?" the female clerk asked enthusiastically.


    "Are there any high-end magic tools?" Mu Liang looked at the clerk in disbelief.


    The female clerk said crisply: "The customer is joking. There are very few high-end magic tools, and this store naturally does not have them. Maybe there will be in the future."


    Mu Liang shrugged and said regretfully, "That''s a pity, I came here this time to buy high-end magic equipment."


    "Don''t you need any other magic tools?" the clerk asked reluctantly.


    "No need for now." Mu Liang shook his head.


    "We have better." Elina smiled like a flower.


    "Is that so..." The female clerk smiled awkwardly.


    She could see that these people in front of her were not ordinary people, and she could tell from the way they were dressed and the temperament they exuded.


    "Let''s go, come again next time, I hope to have good magic tools by then." Mu Liang turned and walked out.


    He had a lot of ideas in his heart, and he planned to go back and make a batch of life-like artifacts, and put them in the treasure building for trial sales.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1253: There will be gains. (2 more)


    step on???


    Leod left the market and staggered into an alley.


    He looked back frequently, making sure no one was following before he was relieved.


    Huhuhu???


    "Cough cough, scared me to death."


    Leod coughed violently, leaned over the wall with his hands on his back, and his face was ugly.


    He turned and crouched against the wall,


    His eyes gradually turned red.


    "younger sister


    Leod sobbed in a low voice. He didn''t steal anything today. He might be beaten up when he went back, and he wouldn''t even have anything to eat.


    He sat in the alley for half an hour, and cried out from hunger,


    He stood up tremblingly.


    The teenager left the alley and walked towards the slum.


    Behind him, Yan Bing followed without a word, and a hint of pity flashed in the beautiful purple eyes under the helmet.


    Leod walked through the alleys, picking out places that were less crowded and secluded, and walked for more than two minutes, slowly approaching the slum.


    As soon as the teenager returned to the slum, he saw many people carrying large and small packages, and it seemed that they planned to leave the slum.


    "Where are you going?" Leod asked suspiciously.


    "Go to Xuanwu City." Someone responded.


    Leod asked in amazement, "What are you going to do in Xuanwu City?"


    "Go live there, there are a lot of jobs to do, you won''t be hungry anymore, and you have a house to live in," another explained.


    "You go too, you are still so young, don''t stay in the slums


    '' someone advised.


    "I... can''t go." Leod''s eyes dimmed, if his sister wasn''t in the hands of ''Jin'', he might really follow him to Xuanwu City.


    He watched everyone leave, and there were many acquaintances in the crowd.


    The teenager sighed, turned and walked into the slum.


    He came to the depths of the slum and stopped in front of an unremarkable animal skin tent.


    The animal skin tent is not big, but the door is made of wood, so you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    Leod took a deep breath, raised his hand and knocked on the wooden door rhythmically, three long, two short and one long.


    Knock Knock???


    There was a knock on the door, and the wooden door was opened from the inside.


    i.e. D


    The person who opened the door was a thin, dark-skinned man, already in his forties, staring at the boy with bad eyes.


    Enqi asked in a hoarse voice, "I''m back, how''s the harvest?"


    "No gain..." Leod trembled.


    "How dare you come back without harvest?" En Qi''s eyes widened, his face hard to look at.


    "I''ll get something in the afternoon... let me see my sister first." Leod pleaded.


    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter what I said, you have to ask the boss." En Qi sneered again and again.

 Chapter 1035：

    He reminded: "If there is no harvest today, with the temper of the boss, you, including your sister, will die."


    Leod shook his body and hurriedly said: "No, there will be gains."


    "Come in." Enqi pouted and stepped aside to enter the door.


    Leod gritted his teeth and took a deep breath into the tent.


    The tent was dimly lit, barely able to see the surroundings.


    There was no furniture in the tent, just a staircase leading down to the ground.


    Leod bit his head and walked down the stairs, the sound of footsteps echoing clearly in his ears.


    Outside the tent, Yan Bing looked at the closed wooden door and hesitated for a while, but finally he used his awakening ability and entered through the animal skin tent.


    She saw the stairs leading to the ground, and immediately followed with light footsteps.


    Under the animal skin tent is a spacious underground space.


    The underground space is only one level, and after the stairs is a long passage, the walls are inlaid with luminous stones.


    At the end of the passage is a square stone room with a height of four meters and a width of about eight meters.


    It is not so much a stone room as a hall leading to other passages and rooms.


    Yan Bing paused, and there was a passage in front and left and right.


    She waited in the stone room for a while, then turned and walked towards the passage on the left.


    On the other side, Leod meets the boss of the ''Gold'' Thief Organization.


    Jin Shiqi, a seventh-order powerhouse, a strong man over fifty years old, was once a knight.


    "You came back empty-handed?" Jin Shiqi raised his eyes and looked at the boy kneeling on the ground, his voice was calm.


    Leod''s body trembled and prayed in a low voice, "Master Jin, I will gain something in the afternoon."


    "What if not?" Jin Shiqi tilted his head slightly, supporting his chin with one hand.


    "There will be, no ifs," Leod assured.


    Jin Shiqi didn''t speak, his eyes became colder and colder, looking at Leod as if he was looking at a dead man.


    "Master Jin..." Leod''s voice was trembling, and he quickly lowered his head.


    Jin Shiqi lowered his eyes and said indifferently: "Remember, if you come back empty-handed in the afternoon, your brothers and sisters will die."


    "Yes, I understand." Leod lowered his head forcefully, showing his attitude with a kowtow on his forehead.


    "Go out." Jin Shiqi closed his eyes.


    Leod''s face changed, and he asked bravely, "Master Jin, can I see Rong''er?"


    Jin Shiqi waved his hand and said indifferently: "Go, maybe it''s the last time."


    "Thank you, Lord Jin." Leod''s heart tightened, and he quickly kowtowed three more times.


    He stood up and left the room nervously.


    As soon as the young man came out, he had a face-to-face with Yan Bing who was in hiding.


    The purple-haired girl paused, and the wooden door that had never been closed saw Jin Shiqi sitting on the stone chair.


    Leod turned around and closed the door, and walked deeper down the passage.


    Deep in the passage is the prisoner''s room. The door is a two-finger-thick iron railing, and the people inside can be seen from the outside.


    There were a lot of people in the room, most of them were thirteen or fourteen year olds, there were seventeen or eighteen people.


    "oo? Rong''er." Leod shouted excitedly.


    "What are you shouting, do you want to die?" the big man at the door yelled.


    Another frowned and asked, "What are you doing here, kid?"


    "Master Jin said, I can see my sister." Leod explained.


    "Hmph, then come over." The big man snorted coldly.


    Leod stepped forward quickly, grabbed the iron door and shouted, "Rong''er, brother is here."


    "Brother!!" A surprised voice sounded.


    step on???


    Rong''er came to the iron gate (Li Wangzhao) with bare feet, her gray face was full of surprises.


    She asked happily, "Is my brother here to pick me up?"


    The girl was only twelve years old, with short black hair, she didn''t look like a girl, she looked more like a lady.


    "Rong''er, brother is useless, I can''t pick you up for the time being." Leod''s eyes flushed red, and tears fell uncontrollably.


    "Brother, don''t cry, Rong''er is not in a hurry." Rong''er said obediently.


    Her eyes were also red, and she tried to stretch out her little hand, trying to help her brother wipe the tears from her eyes.


    "Okay, it''s time, get out." The big guy who guarded the door kicked the boy and shook.


    "Don''t hit my brother!!" Rong''er screamed.


    "I''m fine, Ronger." Leod stood up and comforted his sister.


    Yan Bing watched all this, and after the boy left, she followed silently, and it was time to go back and report the situation to Mu Liang.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1254: Life-like artifact. (3 more)


    Mu Liang descended from the sky with Liyue, Elina, Yuffie, and Fajason, and returned to the eighth floor of the highland. Fajiesen was in a trance, and since entering the airspace of Xuanwu City, he was shocked by what he saw.


    The huge tree of life whose canopy can touch the clouds, the rock turtle much larger than the city of Saron, and so on.


    "I''m back!" Yue Qinlan came out of the palace.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied with a smile.


    "Who is this?" Yue Qinlan looked at Fajiesen with a questioning look in her eyes.


    Mu Liang introduced in a warm voice: "Fa Jason, a seventh-level pharmacist, will be a person from Xuanwu City in the future."


    "A seventh-level pharmacist, it''s pretty good." Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes lit up.


    "Arrange him to live in the highlands so that he can go to the research institute." Mu Liang instructed.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    She looked at Fajiesen and said clearly: "Your Excellency, come with me."


    "Okay." Fajiesen came back to his senses and followed Yue Qinlan to the fourth floor of the highland.


    "I''m going to the laboratory." Yuffie whispered.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and flicked the forehead of the blond girl with two ponytails, and said gently, "Have a good rest today, and go tomorrow."


    "Okay." Yuffie''s pretty face flushed, and she nodded obediently.


    "I''m going to write an adventure travel journal." Elina left a sentence and ran back to the 567 side hall where she lived, to write down what she saw and heard today. Mu Liang looked at Li Yue and said softly, "Go to rest too, you''ve been tired for a few days."


    "I''m not tired." Li Yue shook her head, looking at Mu Liang with tenderness in her eyes.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and he said softly, "Then go to the studio with me and do something that can make money."


    "Okay." Li Yue''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    She followed Mu Liang to the studio and asked curiously, "What do you want to do to make money?"


    "Make some life-like spiritual tools." Mu Liang explained casually.


    Li Yue blinked her silver-white eyes: "What is a life-like artifact?"


    "It''s the spiritual tools that can be used in daily life, such as refrigerators and air conditioners." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Understood." Li Yue suddenly realized.


    Mu Liang found a ferocious beast bone the thickness of a wrist, one meter five in length, and processed it according to the usual methods.


    Li Yue looked at it curiously, and suddenly a flash of inspiration came, and she asked in surprise, "Mu Liang, do you want to make a **** too?"


    She remembered the magic tool store she went to today, where the handle of the **** was as long as the bone of the beast Mu Liang handled.


    "...(cedg) Mu Liang''s hand moved.


    He looked at the silver-haired girl in disbelief, and said amusedly: "There is no need to bother to make a **** into a spiritual tool, which is time-consuming and labor-intensive and can''t be sold."


    "Okay, yes." Li Yue nodded in agreement.


    She looked at the beast ingredients being boiled in the pot, tilted her head and asked, "Then what are you going to do?"


    "You''ll find out later, but it''s definitely not a hoe." Mu Haohao smiled.


    "Mysterious." Li Yue whispered.


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    The water with the special potion boiled, and the beast material was shortened by a small amount, becoming only over one meter long, and dark red impurities were processed.


    After more than ten minutes, the beast material was processed, Mu Liang fished it out and washed it with cold water.


    The originally dark-yellow-colored bones of the beast became much whiter, and looked like pottery that had just come out of the kiln.


    Mu Liang picked up the knife and started processing the beast material.


    He carved patterns on the bone of the fierce beast, then constructed a complete vein, and finally set three beast spar on the bone of the fierce beast.


    hum?~~


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand, and a drop of blood condensed from his fingertips, which fell on the beast spar, and began to enlighten the spirit.


    The ferocious beast bones lit up with a milky white light, spreading out like ripples, and the lines on it flickered, as if they were breathing.


    hum???


    The rays of light were radiating, and the next moment, they were introverted and returned to the bones of the beast, and the gloss of the three beast spar was stronger.


    Li Yue asked in an uncertain tone: "Is this a... stick magic weapon?"


    "This is a crutch..." Mu Liang twitched the corners of his mouth.


    The reason why he wanted to make crutches was also inspired by the magic shop in Salon City.


    In that magic tool store, there are also basic magic tools for crutches, which can make it easier for users to walk.


    "What''s the use?" Li Yue asked in surprise.


    "Just try it." Mu Liang said, picked up his crutches, turned around and came to a spacious place with no clutter.


    With a thought, he pressed I on the beast spar on the crutch.


    hum??~


    The fierce beast spar lit up, the crutch stood up, and floated in the air ten centimeters above the ground, an invisible ripple enveloped Xiang Mu Liang.


    The next moment, Mu Liang followed and floated ten centimeters off the ground.


    The corners of his lips rose, "The conjecture has come true."


    Mu Liang leaned forward with the crutches in his hands, and the crutches immediately flew him forward, not moving fast, but walking faster than ordinary people.


    "Mu Liang, this seems to be a flying spirit weapon!!" Li Yue exclaimed in astonishment.


    "Forget it, the speed is slow and tasteless." Mu Liang turned his head and smiled.


    The spirit crutches can allow people with inconvenient legs to move off the ground, but because the speed is too slow, it can only be used as a daily means of transportation.


    Liyue agrees: "It''s quite slow, not as fast as me."


    "Well, this crutch can only carry one person around, and it is suitable for nobles with inconvenient legs and feet." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    A crutch is an intermediate-level spiritual tool, and the market price will definitely not be low. After all, it was made for those nobles, and they did not lack gold coins and monster spar.

 Chapter 1036：

    "Then how do you price it?" Li Yue said softly.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, and said warmly, "How about a sixth-order Warcraft spar?"


    "After all, it''s an intermediate-level spiritual tool, and the price is not expensive." Liyue recalled the price of those magic tools, and felt that Mu Liang''s crutches were better, so the price could naturally be set higher.


    Mu Liang nodded slowly and said, "Well, let A Li Xue and A Li Ya imitate them and make a few more crutches."


    "Then I''ll call them." Li Yue turned around and was about to leave.


    "Don''t worry, I still have some ideas, I''ll talk about them." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    He put down his cane, pulled a clean piece of paper, picked up a pen and began to write and draw.


    He plans to open a spirit tool shop in the commercial area, specializing in the sale of spirit tools, so the types of life spirit tools should be richer.


    At present, there are only refrigerators, air conditioners, crutches, etc., and the types are not complete enough.


    Liyue suggested: "Mu Liang, you can improve the bicycle and sell it as a life tool."


    ¡õQ


    "It makes sense, you reminded me." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He saw only animal carts and rickshaws in Sarun City, and they were very few in number.


    The rickshaw, like the rickshaw in the previous life, is only the driver who pulls the rickshaw is a slave.


    "You can try." Mu Liang lowered his head and continued to write.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    *


    a


    force


    1255: Curiosity kills people. (1 more)


    step on???


    The octagonal apetooth pulled the beast car to a stop in front of the high ground. Yan Bing got off the car and walked quickly to the high ground.


    "Captain Yanbing!" A Qing and A Man, who were on duty at the highland gate, raised their hands and gave a military salute.


    Yan Bing paused and asked, "Is Mr. Muliang back?"


    Ah Qing responded, "Your Excellency has returned."


    "Okay." Yan Bing kept walking and walked quickly into the high ground.


    She returned to the eighth floor of Highland, took off her helmet, and let her short purple hair loose.


    "Miss Yan Bing is back." Inside the palace, Xiao Zi greeted her softly.


    Yan Bing nodded, and asked softly, "Mu Liang, where is he?"


    Xiao Zi said softly, "Sir is in the studio. It''s been three or four hours since I''ve been in."


    "I''ll take a look." Yan Bing turned around and walked towards the studio.


    She reached out her hand to knock on the door, and the door was opened from the inside.


    P only P security


    Li Yue''s pretty face was slightly red, and her eyes met with the purple-haired girl.


    Yan Bing blinked her purple eyes and asked in surprise, "Why is your face so red?"


    Liyue''s beautiful eyes flickered, and she said calmly, "There is no air circulation in the studio."


    A picture flashed in her mind, Mu Liang took her hand, and the two slowly approached.


    The purple-haired girl looked suspicious and did not continue to ask.


    She probed and asked, "Is Mu Liang busy?"


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s gentle voice came out.


    "Yes." Yan Bing responded and stepped into the studio.


    In front of the console, Mu Liang put down the beast material in his hand and looked up at the purple-haired girl who walked in.


    "I''m back." He said calmly.


    Yan Bing said crisply: "Yes, the base camp of the ''Jin'' organization has been found."


    "Tell me." Mu Liang tapped the table with his fingers.


    "''Jin''''s base camp is in a slum, under an unremarkable tent..." Yan Bing said with a serious face, repeating everything he had seen and heard.


    "So that''s how it is..." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered, his fingers hitting the countertop kept hitting.


    "Lord Mu Liang, do you want to do something?" Yan Bing tightened the helmet in his hand and looked at Mu Liang with a burning gaze.


    "Go ahead..." Mu Liang thought about something.


    Yan Bing''s heart tightened, and Rong''er''s gray face flashed in his mind.


    In her opinion, an organization like ''Kim'' should not exist.


    She raised her head and said seriously:


    "Lord Muliang, Leod wanted to come to Xuanwu City, but his sister was arrested, so he could only stay in the slum."


    "Well, I see." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed slightly.


    He put his hand on his chin and said indifferently, "There should be a lot of monster spar in the base camp of ''Jin''. You and Nijisha will bring them back. As for the people of ''Jin'', let''s deal with them on the spot."


    oa


    It''s also good to come and eat black once in a while.


    "Yes!" Yan Bing''s eyes flashed with joy, knowing that Mu Liang would not ignore it.


    "Go, pay attention to safety." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes!" Yan Bing raised his hand and gave a military salute.


    She turned and hurriedly left the studio, to find Nijisha first, and then call in the Ghost Special Assassination Squad.


    Yan Bing has to rush to bring ''Jin'' before it gets dark, otherwise both Leod and Rong Er will die.


    She didn''t think Leod could steal before dark, and all that awaited him was death.


    Even if you steal it, you will die if you make a mistake in the future.


    After Yan Bing left, Mu Liang lowered his eyes and pondered for a while, and decided to make a ghost armor suitable for Veria.


    Villa is a siren, and the water is her main battlefield.


    He reached out and pulled a piece of paper, picked up a pen and started to draw the design draft, while thinking about what materials to use for making the armor.


    Phosphorus flakes for crystal fish? The scales of the black water cloud pattern Jiao? Phosphorus tablets of sea dragon beast?


    Mu Liang paused and muttered softly, "I should be able to use both..."


    On the other side, Turan came to the Hanging Pavilion and opened his mouth wide as he looked at the towering fortress.


    "It''s big." She looked shocked.


    Turan opened his mouth, looked down at the token in his hand, took a deep breath, and made up his mind to walk towards the Hanging Pavilion.


    After lining up in the city, she approached the counter step by step.


    Ten minutes later, it was finally her turn.


    "Hello, you need to clear the customs to enter the city, you need..." The staff looked at Turan and spoke skillfully.


    Turan was stunned for a moment, then said: "Well, I''m here to find someone."


    "Who?" the staff asked politely.


    "I don''t know, someone gave me this token and asked me to come find him this afternoon." Turan said and took out the token that Mu Liang gave her. The staff was stunned when they saw the token, and their expressions suddenly became serious.


    She stood up and said, "Your Excellency, come with me."


    "Oh..." Turan''s eyes were blank, and he followed the staff to the side of the fast access to the city.


    The staff found Zanyan and said with a serious face: "Lord Zanyan, this person has the token of Lord City Lord."


    ...for flowers...


    "Lord City Lord''s token!" Zan Yan''s expression became equally serious, and he looked at Turan seriously.


    "Lord City Lord!?" Turan cried out in shock. The young man who drank with her in the morning was the City Lord of Xuanwu?


    "Can I see your token?" Zan Yan stretched out his hand.


    "Yes, yes!" Turan hurriedly handed over the token in his hand.


    Zanyan gave the token, and looked back and forth several times to make sure that it was a token made by the Lord of the City.


    He asked in a deep voice, "How did Your Excellency get this token?"


    "It was given to me by a young man who was accompanied by three women wearing face scarves..." Turan explained quickly.


    "Young man, he looks like the Lord of the City." Zan Yan nodded thoughtfully.


    He handed the token back to Turan, raised his eyes and said, "Come with me and take you to see the Lord of the City."


    "Okay..." Turan''s throat moved, thinking of the heart-scorching spirits, and nodded in agreement.


    She squeezed the token tightly and followed Zan Yan to leave the Hanging Pavilion through the quick access to the city.


    The two walked silently all the way, and walked along the stairs to Shanhaiguan.


    Turan couldn''t hold back and asked for proof: "Well, this token really belongs to the Lord of the City?"


    "If you didn''t lie, you should be." Zan Yan said solemnly.


    "I didn''t lie." Turan shook his head quickly.


    "Yeah." Zanyan continued to walk up without looking back.


    Turan followed silently, and as he approached Shanhaiguan, he saw a large wooden sign in front of the square with a few lines of warnings written on it.


    "Don''t stare at Shanhaiguan for a long time, or your life will be in danger." Turan pursed his lips, what danger could there be?


    She couldn''t hold back her curiosity, she looked up at Shanhaiguan, and her eyes fell on the big characters.


    After a few breaths, a **** aura came to her face, which made her head tingle.


    The next moment, her eyes were covered, and her vision became dark.


    "Are you illiterate?" Zan Yan''s warm and angry voice sounded.


    "Sorry, I''m just curious..." Turan came back to his senses and apologized with a pale face.


    "Curiosity kills people, I hope you can remember it in the future." Zan Yan snorted coldly.


    "Yes, I will." Turan said in fear.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    a


    1256: Finally sold out. (2 more)


    step on???


    Zanyan took Turan into Shanhaiguan. The business district was as lively as ever, and the sight was full of people.


    "It''s so lively." Turan exclaimed in surprise.


    She moved her nose, smelled a lot of tempting fragrances, and couldn''t help taking a few deep breaths.


    Zan Yan said calmly: "There are a lot of delicious and fun things in the commercial area, you can come and have a look after seeing the Lord of the City.


    "Okay." Turan nodded slowly.


    "Let''s go." Zan Yan turned his head and walked towards Wengcheng.

 Chapter 1037：

    Turan quickly followed, just beautiful eyes


    UI


    Glancing around, I saw many well-known shops, and I wondered what they were selling.


    More than ten minutes later, the two passed through the barn city and got on the beast cart that went to the inner city highlands.


    As time passed, Turan saw the green plants everywhere, until she caught a glimpse of the huge tree canopy in the distance, she couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "What a big tree!!" She "five six seven" almost jumped from the position.


    "That is the sacred tree of Xuanwu City." Zan Yan introduced.


    Turan was amazed: "How can you grow so big?"


    "Because it is a holy tree." Zan Yan said solemnly.


    "..." Turan twitched the corners of his mouth, the answer was very perfunctory.


    She looked sideways out of the car window and saw a row of guardrails. Behind the guardrails were two parallel tracks, which were being repaired by staff.


    "What is that?" Turan asked, pointing to the track.


    "That''s the train track." Zan Yan said mysteriously.


    "Train tracks? What are they for?" Turan was even more puzzled.


    Zan Yan shook his head and said indifferently, "You don''t need to know about this."


    In two days, the train will be put into use, and he can save more than half the time from Shanhaiguan to the inner city.


    "Okay." Turan''s face showed a pity.


    Time passed slowly, and more than two hours later, the animal cart drove into the inner city and headed straight for the highlands.


    By the time the two reached the heights, it was already afternoon


    U!


    , the melodious bell rang in the direction of the inner city square.


    "It''s here." Zan Yan got out of the car.


    Turan got out of the car and looked at the heights, feeling a little uneasy.


    "Let''s go." Zan Yan glanced at her and stepped into the high ground.


    Turan hurried to keep up, but was stopped by Ah Qing, who conducted a routine inspection and was released after confirming that there was no problem.


    After she entered the highland, she was curious about everything, and a pair of Danfeng eyes glanced back and forth.


    When Turan saw the palace on the eighth floor, his heart skipped a beat. It was more nervous than going to the palace.


    At the gate of the palace, Buff asked curiously, "Why is Captain Zanyan here?"


    Zanyan explained: "Buff, I''ll bring someone to see the Lord of the City!"


    "Who is it?" Buff asked obediently.


    Zan Yan stretched out his hand and said, "Tulan, from Saran''er City, the Lord of the City gave her a token."


    Buff said naively: "Miss Turan, Mr. Mu Liang said about her, let me go to the living room first."


    Mu Liang had instructed the little maids to remember to tell him if there was a person named Turan who asked to see him.


    After hearing what the little maid said, Turan was even more certain that the young man who had been drinking with him in the morning was the city lord of Xuanwu.


    The two followed the little maid into the parlour.


    Buff brought hot tea and refreshments, and said warmly: "Sit down for a while, Lord City Lord will come soon."


    "Okay, okay." Turan nodded quickly.


    More than ten minutes later, Mu Liang came out of the studio and walked into the living room.


    Mu Liang greeted with a smile: "Meet again."


    "You really are the City Lord of Xuanwu!!" Turan stared blankly at the young man.


    "If it''s fake." Mu Liang chuckled a few times and sat on the main seat.


    Turan became a little restless, and the person in front of him was the city lord of Xuanwu, the existence who dared to confront the Knights.


    Mu Liang asked directly: "Since you are here, you are willing to cooperate with my Xuanwu City, right?"


    "Well, I want to ask first what is the cooperation?" Turan asked in a serious tone.


    Mu Liang said calmly, "Help me sell wine."


    "Is it?" Turan was stunned.


    Mu Liang shook the teacup, and said calmly: "You have drunk my wine, you should know how much it will sell well. If you cooperate with me, you will only make more money than you open a tavern now."


    "Lord City Lord, you don''t know me." Turan''s expression became serious.


    "How?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    Turan said seriously: "My biggest hobby is making wine. I just want to open a tavern to sell my own wine. Everyone''s love is the recognition of me."


    "So you want to make wine instead of selling wine?" The glass that was shaking in Mu Liang''s hand stopped.


    "Yes." Turan nodded vigorously.


    "Is that so..." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed.


    step on???


    Clear footsteps sounded.


    Xiao Zi walked into the living room, walked quickly to Mu Liang''s side, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Mu Liang, the people from Yuzheng Firm want to see you..."


    "It''s finally here." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He turned his head and said, "Let them come to the highlands."


    "Yes." Xiao Zi responded and turned around to answer.


    Mu Liang shouted again: "Wait a minute, let them come in by worker bees, don''t waste time on the road."


    "Okay." Xiao Zi replied respectfully.


    Turan looked expectantly at Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang looked at Turan and said, "It is impossible to teach outsiders how to make wine, unless you join Xuanwu City and become a member of Xuanwu City."


    "I can!!" Turan said without hesitation.


    "Where''s your family?" Mu Liang tilted his head slightly.


    Turan said with a serious face: "I don''t care about them, I''m independent, my father and mother won''t care about me."


    Mu Liang asked indifferently: "You joined Xuanwu City to help me make wine, what about the Turan Tavern?"


    "Tulan Tavern for the adults." Turan said loudly.


    "Give it to me? Are you sure?" The teacup in Mu Liang''s hand was slowly put down.


    Turan said crisply: "Yes, adults can sell liquor and fruit wine at Turan Tavern, and it should be easy to promote it."


    "Well, this is a good idea." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose slightly.


    He had an idea in his heart, that is, to build Turan Tavern into a high-end hotel, a high-end hotel integrating accommodation, eating and drinking.


    Of course, to achieve the layout he wanted, Turan Tavern had to be remodeled.


    Seven or eight-story high-rise? It is not impossible.


    3.6 "The Lord City Lord has agreed?" Turan asked with sparkling eyes.


    "Well, yes." Mu Liang nodded.


    Unexpectedly, the cooperation was not negotiated, and the other party sold himself directly to Xuanwu City.


    Tulanteng stood up and said seriously: "Then I will go back now and bring the title deed to your lord."


    "Go ahead, I''ll close the Turan Tavern tomorrow, and I''ll send someone to reform it." Mu Liang raised his hand and waved it.


    "Okay." Turan nodded vigorously.


    She had a smile on her face when she left, and she walked lightly.


    In Turan''s idea, as long as he can come to Xuanwu City to make wine, he will be able to brew the best wine in the world sooner or later and fulfill his long-cherished wish.


    "Lord City Lord, your subordinates retire." Zan Yan bowed to Mu Liang, turned and left.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1257: The Black Mage. (3 more)


    step on???


    Saran''er City, in the courtyard that Xuanwu City bought.


    Yan Bing, Nijisha, Huxi, Si Shali, and Xue Ji stood in a circle, checking the information.


    "The mission this time is to solve an organization called ''Jin''. All members of the organization will be killed on the spot to rescue those children." Yan Bing said with a serious face.


    She is the main person in charge of this operation, and Nijisha is the second person in charge.


    "Understood." Nijisha, Huxi and others responded in unison.


    Yan Bing lowered his voice and used his fingers to draw a road map on the ground, marking the location of the ''Gold'' organization''s tent.


    Several women gathered around, remembering all the information of the ''Kim'' organization.


    Yan Bing glanced at the sky and said with a serious face:


    "Quick fight


    Ends before dark.


    OQ


    "Yes!" Hu Xi and the others said in unison again


    answer.


    "Let''s go." Yan Bing waved his hand, and his body entered a state of invisibility.


    Nijisha, Huxi and the others entered the invisible state one after another, and silently climbed the wall and left the courtyard.


    After half an hour.


    Yan Bing saw Leod in the slum.


    As she guessed, the 24-year-old boy also returned empty-handed in the afternoon, and at this time, he walked bloodless to the tent not far away.


    Leod''s body was trembling, and he was muttering something silently.


    "What should I do?" His eyes were blank, as if he had lost the whole world.


    step on???


    Leod stood outside the tent, looking at the cracked wooden door, raised his hand stiffly, but didn''t have the courage to knock down.


    "Rong''er..." He choked up, tears welling up in his eyes, and he couldn''t knock his hands down.


    Knock Knock???


    However, the next moment, the wooden door in front of him was knocked without warning, and the rhythm was three long, two short and one long.


    Leod''s body froze, obviously not moving, why did the door rang?


    crunch^


    The wooden door was smashed, and Enqi came out, hiding in the dim tent.


    When he saw the absent-minded boy, he grinned and asked, "You are back, did you gain anything?"


    "I..." Leod''s throat moved, his face getting paler.


    "No, is it?" En Qi put his arms in front of him, and saw something from the boy''s face. Leod said in a hoarse voice, "I want to see Rong''er."


    "Hehe, come back empty-handed, still want to see your sister?" En Qi sneered.

 Chapter 1038：

    He couldn''t help laughing and said cruelly; "When you see her again, it will only be a corpse."


    "No, you can''t!!" Leod''s eyes were split.


    En Qi put his arms in front of him and sneered, "Want to save your sister?"


    "Think!!" Leod nodded vigorously.


    Enqi hoarsely said: "Then you still have a chance to sell your soul to the black magician, and he will give you enough gold coins to exchange for your sister." Leod''s eyes widened, and he said in horror: "Take it. If you sell your soul to a black magician, you will die!!"


    "Of course, this is exchanging your life for your sister''s life." En Qi raised his hand and clasped his fingernails.


    He squinted at the boy and said sarcastically, "Why, don''t you want to?"


    "No, I''m willing, as long as Rong''er can get out of here, I can do anything." Leod shook his head vigorously.


    ¡õQ


    "Very well, the black magician likes people like you the most. The soul you voluntarily donate is a big supplement to them, and it will give you a lot of gold coins." Enqi grinned.


    Leod gritted his teeth and asked, "What am I going to do?"


    "Take this medicine, and I''ll tell you." En Qi took a pill from his pocket.


    The pill was the size of a longan, and the whole body was black as ink, exuding an unpleasant stench.


    Leod frowned, the pill smelled like a dung ditch.


    Just as he was about to reach out to pick it up, the sound in his ear disappeared, not even the sound of his heartbeat and breathing.


    Leod''s body trembled, and before he could figure out what was going on, something grabbed his back collar and fell backwards.


    Enqi''s pupils contracted violently, and the moment his voice disappeared, he realized that something was wrong.


    click???


    Silently, the trigger was pulled, and a bullet pierced Enqi''s forehead precisely.


    ¡õQ


    His eyes widened in horror, the color in his eyes disappeared, his life disappeared, and his consciousness fell into endless darkness.


    Even when Enqi died, he couldn''t understand why he died, and under whose hands he died.


    He fell backwards, and he didn''t make a single sound when he landed, only the dust rose and the blood flowed.


    Leod trembled, not knowing what was going on.


    Huhuhu???


    His pupils dilated, his voice returned, and his breathing sounded like a broken drum.


    "You stay here, don''t run around." A cold voice sounded in his ear.


    "Who?" Leod exclaimed in horror.


    Yan Bing said coldly: "Shut up, I''ll shoot you again."


    "..." Leod suddenly closed his mouth, the fear on his face undiminished.


    "Wait, I''ll save your sister." Yan Bing''s voice softened, but she never showed her figure.


    "Really?" Leod was shocked.


    "Be honest." Yan Bing didn''t answer any more, and walked into the tent.


    step on???


    Nijisha, Huxi and others followed and entered the underground space smoothly.


    Yan Bing turned on the muffler and walked in the deep passage, without the sound of footsteps coming out at all.


    When the silencer was turned off, the girls heard conversations coming from the front.


    "How many people came back today?" A deep voice sounded, belonging to Jin Shiqi.


    "Boss, only two people have come back so far, and the others haven''t come back yet." Another voice sounded in a pleasing tone.


    Jin Shiqi snorted coldly and said dissatisfiedly: "Hey, twenty-three people, only two people came back, and the rest didn''t steal anything!!"


    "The boss is relieved, it''s okay if you don''t steal anything 567, we can make more money by selling all their souls to the black magician." The voice with a flattering tone sounded again. Jin Shiqi''s face softened, and he laughed loudly: "Hahahaha, yes, no matter if you steal it or not, you will sell it to the black magician."


    "Yes, yes, don''t be angry." The feminine male voice sounded again.


    In the passage, Yan Bing wrote on the wall with his fingers, giving the order to attack.


    Nijisha and the others glanced at them, maintained their invisibility, stepped out of the passage, and walked towards the room where the voice came from.


    The sniper rifles in the hands of the girls were loaded, their fingers were stuck on the trigger, and the clean-up operation began.


    Yan Bing turned on the muffler, reached out and pushed open the door of the first room.


    There were two big men sitting inside. At this time, they were drinking together shirtless. Although they couldn''t hear a sound, they could tell by looking at their mouths that they were saying some foul language.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and the sound disappeared in an instant, which made the two big men unable to react for a while.


    However, Yan Bing had already pulled the trigger, and the bullet pierced through the chamber, piercing one of them''s head.


    The other big man reacted and was about to get up.


    "Die." Yan Bing said silently, the long knife around his waist had been drawn, and he chopped off half of the strong man''s head with one knife.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1258: You are free. (1 more)


    Yan Bing retracted the cleaving long knife, the blood on the blade slipped and dripped on the ground.


    pat???


    boom! !


    The body without the head fell to the ground, and blood flowed to the ground.


    "Solve two." Yan Bingfan pursed her lips slightly, turned and left the first room.


    On the other hand, Nijisha and the others were merciless, using silencers to harvest lives silently.


    Yan Bing and Nijisha met outside the largest room, they looked at each other, raised their hands and made two gestures.


    The two looked at each other, the purple-haired girl''s body disappeared, she exerted her awakening ability, and her body penetrated the wall and entered the house.


    In the room, Jin Shiqi was reclining on the stone chair, with **** of his left hand touching his temple, closing his eyes and resting.


    Yan Bing''s purple eyes were as cold as frost, and the person in front of him should be the boss of the ''Gold'' organization.


    "Who?" Jin Shiqi opened his eyes fiercely, and his deep eyes shot out a cold light.


    Yan Bing''s pupils shrank, realizing that the other party felt her gaze, so she discovered her existence.


    She was secretly startled, it was the first time she met someone who could detect her just by looking at her.


    Yan Bing no longer hesitated, raised the sniper rifle in his hand, aimed at Jin Shiqi, and pulled the trigger without thinking.


    The dull sound of gunfire echoed in the stone house, and bullets were pierced out.


    Jin Shiqi''s temple jumped up and down, and the conditioned reflex turned sideways to avoid it.


    He dodged the shot dangerously and dangerously, and the bullet left a two-finger-sized hole in the back of the chair.


    Cold sweat broke out on Jin Shiqi''s forehead, and he said angrily, "Get out of here!!"


    boom! !


    Outside the door, Nigisa, who heard the sound, broke through the door.


    "Who are you?" Jin Shiqi asked through gritted teeth.


    "The one who wants your life." Nijisha''s expression remained unchanged, her blue eyes were as cold as frost.


    She said solemnly: "Quickly fight, don''t waste time."


    The green-haired girl raised her palm to aim at Jin Shiqi, and began to display her awakening ability.


    She hates ''Jin'' and hates Jin Shiqi. She recalls the past in Shengyang City, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    Two arms grew out of Jin Shiqi''s shoulders, and when he didn''t react, they tightly restrained his neck.


    "Uh o....¡©V." Jin Shiqi widened his eyes, it became difficult to breathe, and the feeling of suffocation became stronger.


    "Shoot," Nigisa shouted.


    Yan Bing raised the sniper rifle again and pressed down with his index finger holding the trigger.


    boom! !


    The bullet came out again, but this time there was no accident. The bullet pierced Jin Shiqi''s head, and the brain splattered out from the back of his head.


    "It''s done." Nijisha put down her hand, and Jin Shiqi''s two arms disappeared.


    Jin Shiqi fell down, those eyes lost their brilliance, and a look of stunned, puzzled, and frightened expression remained on his face.


    "Let''s go." Yan Bing showed her figure, the sniper muzzle in her hand was still smoking.


    Nijisha glanced at the purple-haired girl and asked in surprise, "Did you miss the first shot?"


    "He found me and avoided the first shot." Yan Bing explained.


    Nijisha praised: "If you can find you who are invisible, then he is also very powerful!"


    Yan Bing nodded in agreement and whispered, "Mu Liang said, don''t underestimate anyone." "I always remember." The corners of Nigisa''s lips rose.


    The two smiled at each other, left the room, checked the rest of the rooms in turn, and resolved the remaining party of ''Jin''.


    Soon, Xue Ji, Si Shali and others reunited in the stone house, and not far behind was the prisoner''s prison.


    "Captain Yan Bing, I caught two live ones, do you want to ask if there are any missing ones?"


    Hu Xi tugged at the spider silk in his hand, revealing the two men who were **** by the spider silk.


    Their mouths and jaws were blocked by animal skins, and their jaws were also removed. They could only stare at them with frightened eyes and could not make a sound.


    Yan Bing glanced at the two of them and recognized that they were guarding the prison.


    "No need, solve it on the spot." She said ruthlessly.


    "Good." Hu Xi turned around and wrapped the remaining spider silk around the heads of the two of them.


    She exerted force on her wrist, and with the sound of two clicks, the girl easily broke the necks of the two of them.


    Xue Ji and the others did not change their expressions, they were used to seeing life and death, and they would never be soft-hearted in dealing with wicked people.


    "Captain Yan Bing, what about those children?" Si Sali turned around and gestured to the children who were being held behind the iron gate.


    Yan Bing thought for a while, and said softly: "Let them out, let them go back if they have relatives, and bring them back to Xuanwu City if they don''t have relatives.


    "Yes." Si Sali responded and walked towards the prison.


    She paused, turned around and said, "There is no key."


    "They should have them, search them." Yan Bing gestured to the two corpses on the ground with broken necks.


    Huxi squatted down when he heard the words, groped around them neatly, and finally found a bunch of keys around his waist.


    "It should be this, then." She raised her hand and tossed the key to Si Sari.


    Si Sari took the key and opened the prison door after two tries.


    ¡õ¡õ


    It was dark in the prison, barely able to see the figure curled up in the corner.


    ""? Don''t be afraid, you are saved. "Si Sally''s throat moved, and she took out the lantern beetle and threw it out.


    The lantern beetle flapped its wings and its tail lit up, illuminating the entire prison.


    In the corner of the prison, the children curled up, the fear on their faces undiminished.


    Si Sali said in words: "Come out, the bad guy is dead... It''s settled, you are free.


    "Really?" Rong''er''s eyes widened, and she was the first to speak.


    "Really, come out and find your relatives." Si Sali said softly.


    "Brother!" Rong''er''s eyes lit up, she stood up and staggered out.

 Chapter 1039：

    "Rong''er, they lied to you!!" Another girl shouted anxiously.


    "Really, I came to save you with good intentions, but I still have to be suspected." Si Sali couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "Okay." Yan Bing stepped forward, raised his hand and patted Si Sari''s shoulder.


    She looked at the children in the prison and said in a clear voice, "Come out, or do you want to stay here for the rest of your life?"


    "I want my brother!!" Rong Er (Li Wangzhao) said anxiously.


    Yan Bing recognized Rong''er and said calmly, "Leod is on the ground, you can see him when you go up."


    "Okay." Rong''er''s eyes lit up, and she ran out happily with bare feet.


    Seeing this, the other children got up and walked out with trepidation.


    After leaving the prison, follow the passage.


    "Sister, what happened to them?" Someone dared to ask the corpse on the ground.


    "They''re asleep." Nijisha blushes without gasping for breath.


    "It''s cold on the floor..." The girl muttered, and turned back and left shaking three steps.


    The children were taken out of the ground and back to the surface.


    Xue Ji led someone to scavenge the underground space, and got several large bags of property, which were heavy and heavy.


    "Let''s go, go back." Yan Bing nodded in satisfaction, Lord Mu Liang would be very happy.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. ?


    1259: Buy the tree of life? (2 more)


    After Turan left, Mu Liang got up and went back to the study, ready to write down the thoughts just now.


    He returned to the study, reached out and pulled out a clean piece of paper, picked up the pencil and began to draw the architectural drawings.


    He wants to overturn and rebuild the Turan Tavern and build it into an eight-story high-end hotel. The first, second and third floors are functional areas such as dining and shopping, and the fourth to eighth floors are hotel accommodation areas.


    ;a little/


    The tip of the pencil slid across the paper, leaving clean lines of dark gray.


    Mu Liang recalled those high-rise buildings in his previous life, and finally designed the shape of the hotel as a vertical twist of 180 degrees.


    UI


    Square column shape, the appearance is atmospheric without wasting internal space.


    step on???


    There were footsteps outside the door, and then there was a knock on the door.


    Knock Knock???


    "Lord Muliang." Yun Xin''s voice sounded.


    "Come in." Mu Liang replied without raising his head, and continued to paint smoothly with the pen in his hand.


    The little maid pushed open the door and walked into the study. Seeing that Mu Liang was painting seriously, she lowered her voice subconsciously.


    "Mr. Muliang, people from Yuzheng Firm are here and are already in the living room." Yun Xin said softly.


    "Understood." Mu Liang responded casually and continued to paint.


    Yun Xin blinked her beautiful eyes and waited quietly.


    In the living room, Yu Zheng and Yu Feier sat side by side, looking at the living room with curious eyes.


    Xiao Zi brought hot tea and cakes, and said softly, "You two, we are still busy, so please have something to eat and wait for a while."


    "Okay." Yu Zheng nodded, focusing on the pastries in the glass plate.


    Yu Feier pursed her lips and whispered, "It looks delicious."


    "Eat." Yu Zheng smiled softly.


    Yu Feier then reached out and picked up a piece of white pastry, put it in his mouth and took a bite.


    The square cake made of wheat flour is very soft and melts in the mouth. The filling is made of honey and sweet potato, and the taste is very rich.


    "Well, father, this is delicious--" Yu Feier exclaimed in surprise.


    "I''ll try it." Yu Zheng picked up a square cake and put it in his mouth.


    He raised his brows, the rich taste made him chew a few more times, and the sweetness and the glutinous fragrance of sweet potatoes bloomed in his mouth.


    He looked at the little maid in surprise and asked, "Can this cake be bought in the commercial district."


    Xiao Zi shook her head and said crisply, "This is a cake unique to the palace, you can''t eat it outside."


    "Is that so..." Yu Zheng swallowed the cake in his mouth regretfully.


    The father and daughter kept moving their hands, and soon a plate of cakes was cleaned up, and the expressions on their faces were still unfinished.


    Yu Zheng looked at Xiao Zi and asked patiently, "Isn''t your city lord finished yet?"


    "Soon." Xiao Zi smiled back.


    Yu Zheng opened his mouth and continued to wait patiently.


    He came to Mu Liang this time mainly to discuss the Xingchen tea transaction.


    He bought out a batch of Xingchen tea in the Zhenbao Building in the business district, but when he went back the next day, he found that there was another Xingchen tea there, and the quantity was only a lot more. After two days in a row, Yu Zheng realized that there was still a lot of Xingchen tea in Xuanwu City.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yuzheng planned to negotiate with the city master of Xuanwu in person to completely buy out the raw materials of Xingchen tea, that is, to buy the tea tree that makes Xingchen tea.


    Time passed slowly, and half an hour passed quickly.


    Yu Fei''er blushed slightly, and whispered, "Father, I''m hungry."


    "Be patient." Yu Zheng said helplessly.


    Xiao Zi''s eyes flashed, and she turned and left the living room. When she came back, she had two trays of cakes and fruits in her hands.


    "Let''s eat some more." She put down the pastries and fruit with an understanding smile on her face.


    "...Thank you." Yu Zheng pursed his lips, and his inner dissatisfaction dissipated a lot.


    When the two finished eating the pastries and fruit again, Mu Liang took Yao Er into the living room.


    Mu Liang looked at Yu Zheng and said softly, "It''s just finished, the two of you have been waiting for a long time."


    "Things come first." Yu Zheng quickly stood up and bowed slightly to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang smiled, knowing that his heart was different, so he didn''t say much.


    He sat on the main seat, and the little maid brought hot tea.


    Yuzheng introduced himself: "Sir City Lord, I am Yuzheng, the head of the Yuzheng (cedg) firm, and this is my daughter Fei''er."


    Yu Fei''er looked at Mu Liang curiously, looking at his handsome young face, her pretty face flushed.


    "Well, what''s the matter here this time?" Mu Liang nodded and asked.


    Yu Zheng straightened his back and said solemnly, "I''m here this time to make a deal with Lord City Lord."


    "make a deal?"


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, and gestured with interest, "Tell me about it."


    "That''s right, I want to buy the tea tree that makes Star Tea." Yu Zheng said seriously.


    As soon as these words came out, the entire living room fell silent.


    Mu Liang''s eyes are weird, isn''t it the tree of life when he bought the tea tree that makes Star Tea?


    Xiao Zi and Yao Er looked at each other, both of them had the same weird expressions, and they held back their laughter together.


    "What?" Yu Zheng looked at a few people in amazement.


    Mu Liang shook his head and said indifferently: "Your Excellency Yuzheng, please dispel this unrealistic idea."


    "Why is it unrealistic?" Yu Zheng frowned.


    Mu Liang shook his head and said perfunctorily, "Because you can''t afford it, I won''t sell it either."


    "I don''t have anything that Yuzheng can''t afford yet, so let me ask you a price." Yuzheng said solemnly.


    "Priceless." Mu Liang raised his eyes and said indifferently.


    "Nothing is priceless." Yu Zheng shook his head again.


    "I have to say, I agree with what you said, but to me, tea trees are priceless." Mu Liang smiled and took a sip of the hot tea in front of him. Yu Zheng opened his mouth and asked reluctantly, "Lord City Lord, how many tea trees are there?"


    "Five trees." Mu Liang said casually.


    Each of the four transit bases has a star tea tree, as well as the tree of life in Xuanwu City, adding up to a total of five trees.


    "Five...then I''ll buy it with five eighth-order Warcraft spar, okay?" Yu Zheng looked at Mu Liang with a burning gaze.


    "Five eighth-order Warcraft spar, that is, 2.5 million Xuanwu coins, this one can''t be bought..." Yun Xin whispered. In the eyes of the little maid, the tree of life is also priceless. It protects Xuanwu City, is a holy tree, and is an indispensable part of Xuanwu City. Mu Liang lowered his eyes and said indifferently: "Your Excellency Yuzheng, even if you use five king-rank Warcraft spar, you can''t buy a star tea tree."


    "What!!" Yu Zheng widened his eyes.


    If the five king-rank monster spar crystals were exchanged for Xuanwu coins, it would be 25 million, but it was impossible to buy back a single star tea tree.


    "So, go back, this transaction is impossible." Mu Liang said and stood up.


    He left Yu Zheng and Yu Feier behind, and walked out of the living room.


    Mu Liang wants to go back and continue to improve the hotel''s drawings, and will start the renovation of the Turan Tavern tomorrow.


    "Father?" Yu Feier shook Yu Zheng''s arm lightly, making him come back to his senses.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back." Yu Zheng took his daughter''s hand and stood up with a dark face, and left the palace gloomily.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1260: I don''t mind changing someone else. (3 more)


    Mu Liang returned to the study, sat back on the dragon chair, picked up the pencil and continued to draw.


    ; less; less: less


    The tip of the pencil is rubbing against the paper, the tip is getting shorter and shorter, and the design draft of the hotel is gradually being perfected.


    Yao''er gently pushed the door of the study, and brought hot tea and placed it on Mu Liang''s left.


    She didn''t leave, just stood aside and watched curiously.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang asked with his head lowered.


    Yao''er asked curiously, "Lord Muliang, if Yuzheng gives enough magic beast spar, will you sell the holy tree?"


    "No, at least not for now." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose slightly.


    There is only one tree of life, and there are only four star tea trees, and they are all on the old continent.


    If you want to sell the tree, you have to wait for the tree of life to evolve to the twelfth level, and it will be possible to re-differentiate new branches.


    But...can anyone afford it?


    "Hmm." Yao Er nodded obediently.


    Mu Liang put down the pencil in his hand, raised his palm up, and the color of glass flashed past.


    He made a model of the restaurant with colored glaze. The shape is the same as the drawing. It is an eight-story rotating long-column high-rise building.


    "Not bad." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and he continued to refine the details of the restaurant model. Tomorrow, he will rebuild the Turan Tavern.


    "What is this doing?" A crisp voice sounded, and Yue Qinlan stepped into the study, holding a stack of documents in her arms.


    With a smile on his lips, Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "Just in time, come and see the restaurant I designed, and give me some advice?"


    "Restaurant?" Yue Qinlan''s face showed surprise.


    She asked, "Are you going to open a restaurant?"


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "Well, it''s built in Sarun''er City, right at the location of the Turan Tavern."


    Yue Qinlan sat down when she heard the words, first glanced at the drawings, then carefully looked at the model of the hotel, and couldn''t help nodding frequently.


    "You have a good idea and don''t need my opinion." She shrugged.

 Chapter 1040：

    "That''s good." Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    Yue Qinlan asked gracefully, "But the hotel has eight floors, which is too high. Do you want to install a lift?"


    "Of course, this is a high-end hotel, and of course there are transport elevators, and there are two." Mu Liang said gently.


    Two transport ladders, one for guests and one for employees, can transport ingredients and bulky items to facilitate subsequent management of the hotel.


    "Yeah, it''s fine if you have a plan." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    "What did you take?" Mu Liang looked at the document in Yue Qinlan''s arms.


    Yue Qinlan explained: "I will report to you about the news from the old continent."


    "Well, let''s talk." Mu Liang flipped his hand, and the hotel model disappeared.


    "The first thing is to cooperate with Fengcheng and Jinyuan City...they already have a lot of parts for the transport spaceship, and we have to send someone to bring them back." Yue Qinlan said with a serious face.


    Before Xuanwu City came to the New World, it cooperated with some big cities in the Old World, such as making parts for transporting spaceships, collecting materials for beasts, and so on.


    "Well, it''s time to send someone to bring it back." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He looked at Yue Qinlan, hesitated for a moment, but still said, "Let Feiyan and Xibeqi take someone there."


    "Alright, they are more familiar." Yue Qinlan nodded slowly.


    Mu Liang said gently: "Don''t worry, my wooden clones are still in the old continent, they will be very safe."


    "I know, Feiyan can take care of herself." Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes shone with water.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    "In addition to transporting the parts of the transport spaceship back, we also have to go to the transit base. The factory over there has produced a lot of goods, which can be shipped and sold." Yue Qinlan continued.


    Many factories have been built in the transit base, among which the rubber factory and the linen factory are the largest.


    There is no rubber in the New World, and there are no worries about selling rubber products, such as rubber shoes, rubber gloves, etc., which are all hot-selling products.


    In addition to rubber and linen, there are also daily necessities such as soap, sanitary ware, and toothpaste, which are also popular.


    "Well, bring them all back." Mu Liang nodded.


    Yue Qinlan looked serious and continued: "There is one more thing, it is about cooperation with Future City."


    "You said." Mu Liang raised his brows lightly. He hadn''t heard any news from Future City for a long time.


    "Feng Yu and Zhi Hai are willing to cooperate with us to help produce the parts for the transport spacecraft, but the price is not low, 30% higher than other big cities." Yue Qinlan said in a clear voice. A gleam of light flashed in Mu Liang''s eyes, and said indifferently: "This way... I will let Mu Clone go to the future city."


    "Well, negotiate the price, or let the future city change the owner." Yue Qinlan said calmly.


    She knew that Mu Liang had this ability, and she also understood that Zhi Hai and Feng Yu were afraid of Mu Liang, and the price would definitely be negotiated with Mu Liang.


    As for how to talk, that''s Mu Liang''s business.


    Now Xuanwu City has begun to integrate resources, and some of the old continent''s wrangling communication methods can be completely rejected.


    "Well, that''s exactly what I meant." Mu Liang raised his hand and patted Yue Qinlan''s hand.


    ...for flowers...


    Elder Zhihai and Elder Fengyu of Future City are not easy people to get along with.


    Otherwise, the position of the city lord does not mind changing someone.


    "This time you went, and it happened to recruit a group of spiritual masters to come back." Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully.


    "Got it." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    He closed his eyes and sent a message to the wooden clone far away in the old continent.


    Five minutes later, he appeared to open his eyes, and the confusion at the bottom of his eyes dissipated.


    Mu Liang looked at Yue Qinlan and heard a gentle voice: "How is the recruitment situation in the outer city?"


    "A lot of ordinary residents came to fill the gap in the workshop." Yue Qinlan leaned on Mu Liang''s shoulder, stretched out her hand to put I on his chest, and felt her heartbeat.


    She sighed and continued: "It''s just that there are only a dozen or so people recruited for the refiners, the pharmacists, and the magicians, and they''re all low-level."


    The so-called low-level refers to the first-to-third-level alchemist, pharmacist, and magician.


    The recruitment has been going on for two days, most of them are from the slums, and those who came early have already started to work.


    "Take your time, don''t be in a hurry." Mu Liang reached out and squeezed Yue Qinlan''s pretty face, feeling tender, smooth and soft.


    "By the way, there is one more thing." Yueqin''s blue eyes flickered, and her voice sounded as usual.


    "Huh?" Mu Liang made a voice in his throat.


    Yue Qinlan sat up straight and said in a low voice, "There is news from Su Jin again."


    Since Xuanwu City came to the New World, Su Jin, who was far away in Jinyuan City, would use resonance bugs to contact Gaotian every three to five times and send a message to Mu Liang.


    "What did you say this time?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    Yue Qinlan turned her head to the side, and said in a clear voice, "I asked you how you were doing, and if there was any new calligraphy to teach her... and said I missed you."


    "..." Mu Liang raised his brows and pursed his lips.


    "Aren''t you going to say something?" Yue Qin Lan''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she reached out and lightly grabbed the flesh on Mu Liang''s waist.


    Mu Liang coughed twice and said solemnly: "Well, you answer for me, saying that I am doing well and that there is no new calligraphy to teach her."


    "That''s all?" Yue Qinlan asked with a half-smile.


    "Well, that''s all." Mu Liang nodded seriously.


    "Okay." A smile flashed in Yue Qinlan''s eyes, and she got up and walked out with a graceful gait.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1261: Dark Phoenix. (1 more)


    quack~~?


    .Small, say\'': Resource, source? Points.\''Enjoy!,(!!6.,9,\"8:;9?:2;.5.!8!!5,0\''\'' )¡õn


    It was already dark, and groups of small demon beasts flew over the city of Sarun, leaving a loud cry.


    If Mu Liang was here, he would only think it was a crow.


    In the hometown of the previous life, if the crow crows at night, it is unlucky for some local people.


    At night, in the quiet slum, two men in black robes, one tall and one short, walked in the dark.


    "Are you there?" A cold female voice sounded.


    "Well, it''s in front." Another man in black robe also spoke, it was a hoarse and cold male voice.


    "Dorello, Jin Shiqi hasn''t sent anyone over for two days, will something happen?" The cold female voice sounded again.


    Doreiro said in a hoarse voice: "Dian, with his cautious personality and seventh-order strength, it should be unlikely."


    "cautious?


    Di An sneered and said sarcastically, "Hehe, he''s a coward."


    "Five, six, seven." "Whether it''s cautious or cowardly, just go and see." Doloro laughed softly.


    Di An licked the corner of his mouth and said indifferently: "I haven''t tasted fresh soul for several days. I hope Jin Shiqi just forgot, not dead."


    "Hope." Doloro replied vaguely.


    He and Diane are both black magicians, people of the ''Dark Phoenix''.


    Black Phoenix, a force composed entirely of black magicians, has a sphere of influence in dozens of countries.


    \''Gold'' organization is regarded as a working man of ''Dark Phoenix'', helping black magicians to collect soul and vitality.


    ¡õ¡õ


    The cultivation of a black magician requires soul and vitality. By devouring these two energies to improve strength, the ultimate goal is to gain immortality.


    step on???


    The two came outside the tent where ''Jin'' was, and looked at the crooked wooden door, and both had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    Diane and Doloro looked at each other, their faces serious.


    "It seems that your guess has come true." Doloro said gloomily.


    "Go down and have a look." Diane''s face was gloomy, and he stepped into the tent.


    "Be careful." Dolero reminded, and followed.


    Inside the tent, there was only a staircase leading to the ground, and the dried blood on the ground.


    Di''an moved his nose, smelling the faint smell of blood in the tent, and said coldly, "This is Enqi''s blood, and it still smells so bad."


    She has practiced black magic and has an unusual sense of smell, and can tell who it belongs to by the smell and taste of blood.


    "He should be dead, but what about the corpse?" Dolero looked around the tent and saw no corpse.


    "Maybe down below, go and have a look." Diane''s voice was low, full of killing intent.


    She walked downstairs down the stairs, the underground passage was very dark, and there was not a shred of light.


    "Where''s the Illuminating Stone?" Dolero whispered.


    [] almost [] almost


    Diane raised his hand and waved,


    Perform simple black magic


    Black and purple flames rise from the palm of the hand


    Illuminate most of the aisle.


    ¡õO


    ¡õQ


    She looked up at the ceiling of the cave, which was originally inlaid with illuminating stones, and there was only one pit left there.


    The corners of Di An''s eyes jumped, and he said in a vague way: "...the illuminating stone was taken away by someone."


    Dolero twitched the corners of his mouth and said stunned: "Who the **** did this, how come even the illuminating stone was looted?"


    "I don''t know, go ahead and take a look." Diane was puzzled and stepped forward vigilantly.


    step on???


    In the deep passage, the clear footsteps of the two echoed.


    Diane looked serious and watched the passageway ahead vigilantly.


    She cast black magic again, and the black and purple flames in her hands flourished to defend herself.


    However, when the two left the deep passage and came to the stone room at the end, they did not meet anyone else.


    Diane turned to look at Doloro, and said coldly, "You go to the left, I''ll go to the right, be careful,"


    "Okay." Doloro responded.


    The two moved separately and checked the rooms on both sides of the passage. Without exception, there was only blood in the room and no corpses.


    Ten minutes later, the two reunited in the stone room.


    ¡õO


    Di An lifted the hood above his head, revealing his delicate face, but under the black and purple firelight, the delicate face looked a little gloomy.


    After the hood fell off, the curly blue-purple hair was also scattered, and there was an ornament made of the skull of an unknown little monster hanging between the hair.


    "No one." Doloro also lifted his hood, revealing his thin face.


    He is very thin, his cheeks are sunken, and his hair is sparse and yellow, like a lawn that has been watered by pesticides, as if the phoenix will all fall off when it blows. Diane said with frosty eyes, "I don''t have anyone here either, but I found a pile of black ashes, which may have been left by burning the corpse."


    "Who would have done it?" Doleiro''s face was gloomy, and his thin face was even more ugly...


    "It''s hard to say, there are no clues left here." Diane whispered.


    Dolero gritted his teeth and said angrily:

 Chapter 1041：

    ¡õQ


    "Whoever dares to oppose the Black Phoenix will have to die.


    Di An took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Go back and ask Lord Shiraya to do some calculations, and you should be able to find out."


    "That''s up to Lord Laya''s willingness." Doloro smiled wryly.


    "..." Diane''s face trembled, thinking of the elusive character of the Layab mathematician, and his heart suddenly felt uncertain.


    She snorted coldly and said proudly: "I have to try it too. If she doesn''t help, she will report it to Lord Red Deacon."


    In the dark phoenix, the one with the highest power is the \''black phoenix'', and below it are the seven great deacons.


    The seven deacons are ranked in red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple. The red deacon has the lowest status and the purple deacon has the highest status, second only to the black phoenix.


    ¡õQ


    Below the seven deacons are the deputy deacons, and below them are the ordinary members of the Dark Phoenix.


    Doreiro''s eyes widened, and he quickly reached out his hand to stop him: "Dare to speak ill of Lord Laya, are you dying?


    "Humph!" Diane snorted again, shutting her mouth and not speaking.


    Doreiro said solemnly:


    "You forgot, Lord Laya likes to foretell his own affairs when he has nothing to do. If you speak ill of her like this, if she is counted, you will die miserably."


    Diane pouted, her face a little unnatural, and she was obviously afraid of Laya.


    "Okay, double-check it again, maybe there are missing clues."


    Dolero sighed, patted her 3.6 on the shoulder, turned and walked in the passage.


    "Huh..." Di An let out a sigh of relief, suppressed his unease, turned and walked to another passage, this time checking more carefully.


    However, the two of them still didn''t gain anything, except for the pile of useless furniture, only the ashes left by the burning of the pile of corpses made people care.


    Diane fiddled with the black ash with a wooden stick, but still nothing.


    "Let''s go."


    Doloro sighed and said with a dark face, "Go back to Lord Laya."


    "That''s the only way." Di An clapped his hands, stood up, and walked out with a gloomy face.


    Shortly after the two left, a cold whisper came from the stone room: "Black Mage, Laya, Red Deacon... You have to go back and tell Lord Muliang.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1262: That''s not fun. (2 more)


    In the early morning, the melodious bell rang in Xuanwu City, and it also sounded a new day for the citizens of Xuanwu City.


    "Aha???"


    Sibeqi yawned and slowly got up from the bed.


    "I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep..." She rubbed her eyes and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    Xi Beqi rested today, and chose to get up early in order to have breakfast with everyone.


    The vampire girl walked into the bathroom, took out a toothbrush, dipped a bit of toothpaste into her mouth, and began brushing and rinsing proficiently.


    Grumpy Grumpy???


    Xi Beqi puffed out her cheeks, rinsed her mouth back and forth several times, and the tip of her tongue slid over a few small tiger teeth.


    "It should be clean." She took a sip and sniffed it, but she felt her mouth was clean without the smell.


    After brushing her teeth and rinsing her mouth, the vampire girl picked up a wooden comb and started combing her long hair, tidying herself up before going out.


    "I don''t know what breakfast will be today?" Sibeqi whispered and walked towards the dining room.


    When she got to the restaurant, several people were already waiting.


    "Morning." Yue Feiyan was lying on the table and raised her hand.


    "Morning everyone~??" Xibei nodded in response.


    In the restaurant, Hu Xian, Li Yue, Yue Feiyan, and Elina were already seated.


    The fox tail behind the fox fairy swayed gently, and asked in a charming voice, "Today''s rest, what are you going to do?


    Xibei shook her head, and said softly: "I haven''t planned yet. I wanted to go to Saran''er City, but you are all busy, and no one will accompany me." Yue Feiyan said crisply: "You can go by yourself. , and bring two more highland guards with you."


    "Forget it, that''s not fun." Xibeqi shook her head and refused.


    "What''s fun or not?" Mu Liang''s gentle voice sounded.


    He and Yue Qinlan walked into the restaurant with front and back feet, and looked at Xi Beqi and the others with a smile.


    "Morning Muliang (Mr. Muliang) -" the girls greeted each other crisply.


    Mu Liang nodded with a smile, sat down and asked, "What did you just talk about?"


    "Xi Beqi wants to go shopping in Sarun''er City, but no one accompanies her." Yue Feiyan sat up straight and said.


    Hearing this, Mu Liang smiled and said, "It happens that I am going to Saran''er City today, so let''s go together."


    "Okay!!" Xibeqi''s golden eyes lit up instantly, revealing two little tiger teeth.


    "I''m so, what are you going to do in Saran''er City?" Mino asked, blinking his blue eyes.


    Mu Liang explained casually, "We''re going to build a restaurant there."


    "So it is." Mino said suddenly.


    "Are you going?" Mu Liang raised his hand and rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head.


    "I''m not going, there are two classes at school today, and I can''t leave." Minuo''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and her fluffy bunny ears were pressed by her hands.


    pull down.


    Mu Liang asked with concern: "So, will it be too tiring in class every day?"


    His original intention was to let the rabbit-eared girl find something to do, so that she would not be too bored every day, but he did not want her to work too hard.


    "No, it''s fine now." Mino said with a smile.


    "Well, if you''re tired, take a rest, don''t work too hard." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Yeah, I know." Minuo blushed slightly.


    "I''ll go with you." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    The fox fairy smiled and asked:


    "Sister Qinlan, aren''t you afraid of being recognized?"


    "I''m going with a veil on." Yue Qinlan raised the corners of her lips.


    Fox Xian smiled, but unfortunately said: "The business district is too busy, so I won''t go."


    Mu Liang thought for a while, then instructed: "If you are too busy, you can ask Bellian to help."


    "Bellian has been busy recently, and runs to Saran''er City every day." Yue Qinlan pointed out.


    After Xuanwu City arrived in Haiting Kingdom, the elders of Lu Zhi seldom stayed in Xuanwu City, and often went to Saran Er City to inquire about news.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly and asked softly, "Go and investigate the reasons for the mutation of the Old World and the withering of plants?"


    "Well, do you want to call them back?" Yue Qinlan asked for advice.


    Mu Liang lowered his eyes and thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "No, let them check."


    He was also curious about why the Old World had changed. Instead of sending people to investigate, it would be better to let the people from Luzhi continue to investigate.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Mu Liang looked at the fox fairy and asked softly, "Is the business district enough?"


    Hu Xian said charmingly: "It''s enough for now, but there are too many people coming to the business district. You have to expand the business district a bit so that you can earn more monster spar."


    Mu Liang picked up his chopsticks and paused, then said clearly:


    "Ok,


    I have this plan, let''s wait until this evening when there are fewer people.


    He has been very busy these two days, so busy that he doesn''t have time to go to the palace''s library at night.


    Mu Liang remembered that Yue Qinyi had come and had not been there for the past two days. Did she read the book by herself?


    His thoughts scattered for a while, and he decided to go to the palace library when he was not busy.


    "You can arrange it." The fox fairy shook her ears, picked up her chopsticks and started to eat breakfast.


    Everyone moved their chopsticks one after another, and the first thing to eat was scrambled eggs with tomatoes. This dish is still everyone''s favorite.


    step on???


    "I''m back!!" Huxi walked into the restaurant quickly, and seeing that everyone had moved their chopsticks, he quickly pulled over the chair and sat down.


    "Why are you back?" Nijisha frowned slightly.


    When she left the slum, Huxi was kept there to see if there were any fish that slipped through the net.


    "There was a major discovery, so I came back." Huxi''s mouth was filled with breakfast, and his words were blurred.


    "What did you find?" Mu Liang put down his chopsticks and asked.


    Huxi swallowed the food in his mouth and said seriously: "That''s it, at night yesterday, two people in black robes went to the base camp of ''Jin''. They are black 567 magicians..."


    "I also heard about the Red Deacon, the Layab Calculator and so on.


    She left the slum, and when she returned to Xuanwu City, it was already dawn.


    "Black Mage, Red Deacon, Layab Count


    Mu Liang tapped lightly on the table with his fingers, lowered his eyes and pondered.


    ¡õQ


    ¡õ¡õ


    "Dark Phoenix, another unknown force, the forces in this new continent are very complicated." Yue Qinlan looked serious.


    Li Yue asked softly, "Mu Liang, do you want to send someone to check on the Black Phoenix?"


    "Well, let someone check it out." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He has always believed in one truth, knowing ourselves and our enemies, and then we can be victorious in a hundred battles.


    \''Gold\'' was solved by Xuanwu City. If the other party can really rely on divination to know what happened, then Xuanwu City will have to deal with black magicians in the future.


    "Be careful, the black magician looks very dangerous." Yue Qinlan said in a serious tone.


    "I will." Li Yue replied.


    "Contact me immediately if there is any danger." Mu Liang looked at the silver-haired girl and instructed.


    "Okay." The corners of Li Yue''s lips were slightly raised, and her silver-white beautiful eyes were shining.


    Breakfast ended after half an hour.


    Mu Liang went back to the study and brought the blueprints to go to Sarun''er City.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1263: They are almost living in the sky. (3 more)


    oooooooo???

 Chapter 1042：

    Moon Wolf screamed in the sky and pulled the carriage towards the heights.


    In the carriage, Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan sat side by side, with Xi Beqi and Yue Feiyan sitting opposite.


    In addition, this time accompanied by Elina, she was hidden outside the carriage and was in charge of security issues.


    Xi Beqi and Yue Feiyan are both resting today, because they are going back to the New World tomorrow, so they have a day off before going back to relax.


    More than two hours later, Moon Wolf pulled the carriage away from Xuanwu City, and once again flew into the air, heading for the port on the other side.


    Mu Liang''s entry into the city this time went smoothly, and no knights who were not open-eyed stepped forward to stop him.


    oooooooo???


    The moon wolf roared, and the townspeople on the main street hurriedly gave way to allow the animal carts to pass smoothly.


    "Who is this, so arrogant?" Some city residents shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "You don''t want to die, this is the beast car of the Xuanwu City Lord."


    "I''m I''m, Xuanwu City Lord, is that the existence that brought the Knights to their knees?"


    "Yes, it''s him."


    The townspeople chatted in a low voice, exclaiming from time to time, and the dissatisfied voice soon weakened.


    Soon after, Moon Wolf pulled the carriage to a stop outside the Turan Tavern.


    At the entrance of the Turan Tavern, Turan had been waiting for a long time, and when he saw the animal carriage stopped, he hurried forward to greet him.


    She saluted respectfully and said sincerely, "Welcome, Lord City Lord."


    That is to say


    The door of the carriage opened, and Mu Liang, Yue Qinlan and others got out of the car.


    "This is the city of Salun, it''s more broken than I thought." Xibeqi muttered, and her golden eyes looked around curiously.


    There were many people outside the Turan Tavern, most of them came to watch the fun, and some of them were regulars at the Turan Tavern.


    In the crowd, Yu Tu stood out, and he came to see what Turan was doing.


    He also recognized Mu Liang, and after hearing Turan''s address to him, his heart suddenly burst, Lord City Lord?


    Yu Tu looked at Mu Liang in astonishment, is he the lord of Xuanwu City?


    Mu Liang noticed Yu Tu in the crowd, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised.


    He was clearly laughing, but Yu Tu''s body trembled, and cold sweat broke out immediately.


    "Did he see me ¡©V?" Yu Tu felt his scalp numb and his body stiff.


    He had heard of Mu Liang''s "records" in the slums, and the Knights of the Palace fell to the ground without moving, and almost lost his life.


    "Huhuhu--" Yu Tu took a few deep breaths, and when he looked at Mu Liang again, the other party had already looked away, as if he had never noticed him.


    "You can''t provoke him, absolutely not!!" He gritted his teeth and swore to himself, dispelling the idea of ??revenge.


    Mu Liang just glanced at Yu Tu, and returned his attention to the Tulan Tavern.


    "Lord City Lord, there is no one in the tavern, and everything has been emptied overnight." A smile appeared on Turan''s plump face.


    "Very good." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    Turan gestured sideways to the three-story wooden building, and asked curiously, "How is the city lord going to transform the tavern?"


    "You''ll find out later." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    He turned his head slightly and ordered, "Evacuate the crowd."


    "Yes." The highland guards responded in unison.


    They turned around and began to drive away the onlookers, leaving the surroundings of Turan''s Tavern empty.


    Although the townspeople were dissatisfied, they took a few steps back in cooperation when they thought that the person in front of them was the Xuanwu City Lord.


    After the crowd dispersed, Mu Liang was ready to rebuild the Turan Tavern.


    Of course, when the new hotel is built, the name will naturally change.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and used his ability to twist gravity.


    Kacha???


    In the sound of the cracking of wood, the entire wooden building shook violently, and as the space distorted and changed, the wooden building completely collapsed.


    Tulan stared at Danfeng''s eyes, stunned, and a little disappointed in his heart.


    She built the Turan Tavern from scratch, and now that it was suddenly torn down, she felt a little reluctant to give up.


    The onlookers were already stunned, and with just a wave of their hand, the three-story wooden building was destroyed in one fell swoop.


    "It''s amazing!!" Yu Tu opened his mouth wide, firming his mind even more, and must not provoke Xuanwu City.


    Boom~~~


    After the wooden building collapsed, the wood piled up like a hill.


    Mu Liang stepped forward, raised his hand and waved, the piles of wood disappeared, and were easily put into the portable space.


    "Space magic!!"


    "The city lord of Xuanwu is actually a space magician!"


    "With such strength and mystery, Xuanwu City Master is at least a ninth-order magician."


    There were exclamations from the crowd again, and the crowd was stunned.


    Among them, more than 90% of them have never seen space magic, so they are so surprised.


    Mu Liang didn''t move, he lifted his foot and stepped forward.


    Boom~~?


    The ground shook, and under the shocked eyes of the city residents, the ground sank ten meters deep, forming a


    UI


    A deep hole in the shape of the edge.


    "Earth-type magic is instant again!!" Yu Tu screamed.


    The townspeople were in a trance, their throats shaking.


    Mu Liang kept moving, and used the ability ''Crystal Control''.


    The color of colored glaze is radiant, and the 10-meter square deep pit is filled with colored glaze, which is the foundation of the new hotel.


    The glaze continued to spread upward, and the lines gradually curved to form a forty-meter-high building.


    The shape of the building is very strange, like twisting a cuboid by 180 degrees.


    The appearance of the restaurant is easy to build, and the interior is divided into eight floors, each of which is more than four meters high.


    The center of the restaurant is a spiral staircase, and a square hole with a side length of three meters is reserved on the left and right sides. This is the position reserved for the transportation ladder.


    The transport ladder on the left is for passengers, and the one on the right is for hotel staff only.


    Mu Liang walked into the restaurant and began to perfect the interior details.


    The first floor of the restaurant is the reception hall, which is also the lobby of the restaurant. It is also a place for check-in, reception, and inquiries.


    He also used colored glaze to separate shops on the second floor. In the future, boutique clothing, blue and white porcelain, etc. will be sold here.


    (Li Wangzhao) The third floor is the dining area. In the future, all kinds of fine food will be sold here. Liquor, fruit wine, and all kinds of ice drinks will appear here.


    The fourth floor to the eighth floor is the accommodation area of ??the restaurant, which will be divided into double rooms, twin rooms, deluxe suites and so on.


    According to the original idea, Mu Liang used colored glaze to separate the rooms, and then let the people from the decoration workshop do the soft decoration.


    Outside the restaurant, Yu Tu and others were dumbfounded.


    "? This... what kind of magic is this? "He opened his mouth wide and looked up at the building shaking in astonishment.


    "It''s pretty good." Sibeqi muttered.


    Yue Qinlan put her arms in front of her, and said in a low voice, "There is no such tall building in Xuanwu City."


    Yue Feiyan smiled and said, "Mother, the palace on the tree of life is already high enough."


    "That''s right, they''re almost living in the sky." Yue Qinlan smiled lightly.


    OOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1264: A work of art. (1 more)


    step on???


    In the apse of the palace, hurried footsteps sounded in the corridor.


    "Your Majesty the King, Your Majesty the King!!" the king''s personal guard knight commander shouted in a hurry.


    In the apse, the king and queen Fu Lingna, their daughter Bai Shuang, and the second prince Mette sat together and talked about family affairs. The king was interrupted, looking at the knight commander of the personal guard and asked coldly, "What''s the matter, I''m in a hurry.


    "Your Majesty, the Turan Tavern is gone!!" The Knight Commander of the Guards said anxiously.


    "What do you mean?" The king frowned slightly.


    The Turan Tavern is very famous in Salon City. It was owned by the count''s daughter. He naturally knew it, and even secretly went to the Turan Tavern to drink orchid.


    "Your Majesty, the Turan Tavern was demolished by the Xuanwu City Lord, and a new restaurant was built in the same place." The Knight Commander of the Guards said in shock.


    "I mean, the Turan Tavern was demolished?" Bai Shuang stood up in surprise.


    The king''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said solemnly: "What''s the matter, Turan offended the people in Xuanwu City?"


    "It''s not very clear." The Knight Commander of the Guards shook his head.


    Fu Lingna said in a dissatisfied tone: "Then this Turan Tavern is good, why is it demolished?"


    Mette stood up and asked, "Knight commander, you just said that the city lord of Xuanwu demolished the Turan Tavern and rebuilt another one?


    567 "Yes, the new restaurant is very tall, and you can see it in the front hall." The Knight Commander of the Guards said with a serious face.


    "You can see it in the front hall of the palace!?" Fu Lingna exclaimed in shock.


    The Knight Commander of the Guard hesitated for a while, then raised his eyes to look at the king, hesitantly said: "Yes, the new restaurant is very high, it should be the tallest building in Sarun''er City..."


    "I''m on, the tallest building, then go take a look!!" Baishuang''s beautiful eyes lit up and ran out excitedly.


    "Slow down." Fu Lingna got up and followed out, also wanting to see what the so-called tallest building looked like.


    Mette looked at the king and asked:


    "Father, do you want to take a look?"


    "Go and see.


    With a sullen face, the king got up and walked out.


    Mette opened her mouth,


    I really want to persuade my father not to be angry and not to oppose Xuanwu City.


    The crowd left the apse,


    He hurriedly walked to the front hall, but before he reached the front hall, out of the corner of his eyes, he had already seen the Liuli Restaurant standing in the city.


    !1!


    The ten-meter-high eight-story Liuli Restaurant shimmers in the sun.


    The four twisted arcs of the building refract sunlight from different angles, which is hard to ignore.


    step on???


    Bai Shuang stood in front of the front hall, (cedg) looking at the glittering glass restaurant in the distance, her purple-gold eyes couldn''t move.


    "It''s so tall, even taller than the palace." She was amazed.

 Chapter 1043：

    The Liuli Restaurant is located in the ''bustling city'', with its peculiar shape and height of 40 meters, it is so out of place compared to the surrounding wooden buildings with two or three floors.


    "It''s really tall, like a work of art!!" Fu Lingna also exclaimed in amazement.


    The king''s pupils shrank, and he whispered in admiration, "Is the whole building made of glazed glass?"


    "It should be, there are many buildings made of colored glass in Xuanwu City." Bai Shuang nodded charmingly.


    Mette frowned and exclaimed, "I''m curious, how did Xuanwu City build such a tall building in such a short period of time?"


    "Mu Liang knows many kinds of magic, and he can also create colored glass out of thin air," Bai Shuang explained in a crisp voice.


    Mette was stunned for a while, and nodded thoughtfully: "So that''s how it is..."


    The guard knight''s long eyes flashed, and he respectfully said: "Your Majesty, Xuanwu City built a restaurant in Saran''er City, did you agree?"


    "..." The king narrowed his eyes and remained silent.


    Hearing this, Bai Shuang looked at her father and asked quickly, "Father, will you blame Mu Liang?"


    The king put his hands behind his back and said in a low voice, "Daughter, my father is the king. Although Sarun''er City and Xuanwu City are on good terms, but Mu Liang wants to build a restaurant, he needs to tell me whether it''s emotional or reasonable."


    Bai Shuang said with a stern face: "Father, didn''t you promise Mu Liang back then that you wouldn''t mind him doing business in Sarun City?"


    The king shook his head and said helplessly: "That only allows him to do business in Salun City, not to allow him to build buildings in Salun City."


    Bai Shuang bit her lower lip and looked at her mother for help.


    Fu Lingna thought for a while, then turned to the king and suggested, "Let''s go over and have a look, and talk to Mu Liang in person."


    "Well, prepare the beast car, let''s go and have a look." The king nodded and ordered.


    He was also curious, why did Xuanwu City build such a building in Salun City, just to open a shop and do business?


    Or are there other untold secrets?


    "Yes!" The Knight Commander of the Guards turned and left.


    More than ten minutes later, the four-headed horned beast pulled the animal cart away from the palace, accompanied by the Knights of Guards, and drove to the location of the Liuli Restaurant. When the animal carriage arrived at the Liuli Restaurant, it was already surrounded by city residents who had heard the sound, and exclamations of exclamations entered the carriage.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The horned beast growled.


    The Knight Commander of the Guards shouted loudly with a serious face: "Let Jean, the King is here."


    "The king is here!!"


    The townspeople exclaimed, and they respectfully moved out of the way, so that the animal cart could drive smoothly outside the Liuli Restaurant.


    i.e. D


    The door of the carriage opened, and the king got off first, followed by Fu Lingna, Bai Shuang, and Meitelai.


    "I''m here, the queen, the princess, and the second prince are here!!"


    "What is this for?"


    The townspeople were full of surprise, and whispered to each other.


    "Bai Shuang, why are you here?" Yue Feiyan raised her hand to say hello when she saw Bai Shuang.


    "Sister Feiyan!" Baishuang''s purple and golden eyes lit up, and she hurried forward.


    Yue Feiyan took the princess'' hand and asked in a clear voice, "Is it because Mu Liang''s construction of the building is too loud?"


    "That''s right." Bai Shuang said


    He looked at his father and mother.


    "I have seen His Royal Highness, Queen, Second Prince, Princess." Turan lifted the skirt and gave the king and others a noble salute.


    Fu Lingna stepped forward gracefully and asked in a soft tone, "Tulan, why did you tear down the tavern?"


    Turan explained respectfully: "Queen, I have given the Turan Tavern to the Xuanwu City Lord."


    Mette asked in a puzzled tone, "You have worked hard to run the Turan Tavern, and it has a very good reputation. How can you say you don''t want it?"


    "Second Prince, I prefer wine." Turan smiled without explaining much.


    Mette opened her mouth and seemed to understand something.


    He has drank the wine from Xuanwu City, which is better than all the wines in Haiting Kingdom, which is a fatal attraction for Turan, who likes to make wine.


    "Is the movement of my rebuilding too big to alarm Your Majesty?"


    Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan stepped out of the Liuli Tavern and greeted the king with a calm expression.


    Yue Qinlan still wore a gauze on her face, blocking half of her face to reveal only a pair of beautiful aqua blue eyes.


    She stood behind Mu Liang and looked at the king and queen indifferently.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1265: Save me some face. (2 more)


    The king''s eyes were deep, and he asked calmly, "Your Excellency the city lord, are you planning to open a restaurant in Saran''er City?"


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "Yes, a high-end restaurant that integrates eating, drinking, entertainment and accommodation."


    "High-end restaurant?" Fu Lingna stepped forward with interest.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "At that time, the restaurant will sell alcohol products, blue and white porcelain, star tea, high-end ready-to-wear, magic tools and the like."


    Sooner or later, Xuanwu City will leave Saran''er City. At that time, the restaurant is equivalent to a stronghold of Xuanwu City in Saran''er City, just like the embassy in the University.


    Blue and white porcelain! !


    High-end ready-to-wear! !


    The eyes of the king and queen lit up, and the products Mu Liang mentioned were all they liked. The king''s eyes flickered slightly, and the words of the guilt~ can''t be said.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and he said in a light tone: "Your Majesty, Xuanwu Restaurant - only does business." Xuanwu Restaurant is the name that Mu Liang gave to the restaurant, which is easy to remember and understand.


    "I understand." The king''s eyes trembled, and he understood what Mu Liang meant.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he chose to remain silent. Xuanwu City really couldn''t afford to offend him.


    Mu Liang issued an invitation with a smile on his face: "Wait for the opening of the Xuanwu Restaurant in a few days, and His Majesty will come to attend the opening ceremony?"


    The king''s eyes sank slightly, and he said calmly, "I will come."


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled.


    He is using the status and influence of the king to attract customers to the Xuanwu Restaurant. The king has come, will those nobles not come?


    Bai Shuang asked curiously, "Mu Liang, when will the restaurant open?"


    "Five days later." Mu Liang said gently.


    He has completed the hard decoration of the restaurant. The glass itself is crystal clear and as beautiful as crystal. It does not need too much decoration to look very high-end.


    Of course, the opaque colored glass is the main one, otherwise it will be seen by others.


    In the follow-up, we only need to ask the workers of the decoration workshop to come over and install curtains, bedding, carpets, decorative paintings, etc. in each room of the restaurant. Five days is enough.


    "Okay." Bai Shuang nodded slowly, remembering Mu Liang''s words.


    Mu Liang remembered something, looked back at the king, and asked in a peaceful voice, "Your Majesty, I want to build a factory in Sarun City, I wonder if it''s possible?"


    "Build a factory? What factory?" the king asked with his eyes.


    "Food processing factories mainly process fruits and meat products, and can also create job opportunities for urbanites." Mu Liang said warmly.


    He plans to build a factory in the city of Salun. The new world is not short of fruit, let alone green plants, but the old world is short of it.


    Mu Liang''s idea is to process the fruits here, make preserved fruits, dried fruits, jams, etc., and then transport them back to the Old World.


    Not only fruits, but also various meat products can also be processed and shipped back to the Old World, and then traded to various big cities.


    Haiting Kingdom is close to the sea, with abundant resources and convenient transportation. You can reach the Misty Sea by sailing in a straight line. It will be very convenient to transport goods back to the old continent in the future, so this is a good place to build a factory.


    When the goods are delivered from the old continent in the future, the port of Haiting Kingdom will also become the first transit point.


    In the next period of time, Mu Liang intends to rent a piece of land near the port or buy a piece of land to build a warehouse and a port for his own use to prepare for the future.


    "Yes." The king nodded slowly.


    As long as Mu Liang doesn''t do things in the Hai Ting Kingdom and does something that touches the bottom line of the Hai Ting royal family, there is nothing impossible. The king stayed in the Xuanwu Restaurant for more than ten minutes, and then returned to the palace ''with his family and his family''.


    Before he left, he couldn''t help but look at Yue Qinlan a few more times, and saw a familiar feeling between her eyebrows.


    In the end, after returning to the carriage, the king was cleaned up by Fu Lingna, pulling his ears and scolding his eyes for being dishonest.


    "It hurts."


    The king blushed and said angrily, "Shuang''er and Mette are still here, save me some face."


    Although he is the king of a country, he is also a real wife, at least in his life.


    "I didn''t see anything." Bai Shuang turned her head sideways and looked at Xuanwu Restaurant from the car window, Mu Liang was no longer at the door.


    "I didn''t see it either." Mette lowered her eyes.


    Fu Lingna glanced at the king and snorted coldly, "Hmph, if you think that woman is beautiful, then marry her back."


    At this time, she is not a queen, just an ordinary woman who is jealous.


    The king smiled bitterly and explained, "No, I just think she is a bit like the Great Mage Yueyi, and nothing else."


    Fu Lingna sneered a few times and said proudly:


    "That''s a good excuse, so do you want to go back and marry Yueyi?


    "Oh, I''m just looking at it." The king was big and two big, and his face was full of tears and laughter.


    "Yes, it was me who made trouble unreasonably." Fu Lingna let go, hugged her arms in front of her, and turned to look out the window.


    ...for flowers.....


    "This..." The king''s face twitched, both helpless and funny.


    He coughed a few times and began to coax the petty queen, who was already very familiar with it.


    Bai Shuang blinked her beautiful purple-gold eyes. Among the few people in the car, she was the only one who understood that what her father said was right. When the animal cart returned to the palace, the king finally coaxed the queen, but there was no smile on her face.


    "Don''t touch me today." Fu Lingna glared at the king.


    "Okay, I won''t touch it." The king smiled bitterly.


    Fu Lingna''s beautiful eyes widened slightly, and she said angrily and funny: "Very good, you are very good."


    "What happened to me?" The king twitched the corners of his mouth, wondering why his wife was angry again.


    "Father, you really don''t understand women." Bai Shuang said earnestly.


    The king sighed and said earnestly, "Shuang''er, how old are you, you don''t know as much as I do."


    "..." Bai Shuang rolled her eyes silently.


    When a few people returned to the apse, they happened to meet Yue Qinyi who came out of the library hall.


    "Your Majesty, the Queen." Yue Qinyi''s eyes flashed a tired look, and she bowed her knees in a simple salute.


    Fu Lingna looked at Yue Qinyi, and recalled Yue Qinlan who was standing behind Mu Liang, and felt that the two were still similar.


    It may be that Yue Qinyi has not rested for the past few days, and her eyebrows and eyes are tired, but Yue Qin drank the star tea in the blue sky, and her beautiful eyes were still shining. There is still a difference between the two.


    Fu Lingna glared at the king, twisted her hips and left.


    Mette nodded to Yue Qinyi and turned to leave.


    The king pursed his lips, and could only wait until evening to coax the queen.


    "What''s wrong with the queen?" Yue Qinyi asked in surprise.


    "It''s fine." The king waved his hand.


    He changed the subject and asked calmly, "How is it, have you gained anything in the library these days?"


    "Well, I haven''t found the answer I want yet." Yue Qinyi slowly shook her head.

 Chapter 1044：

    Mu Liang didn''t come for the past two days. She was reading books by herself, and her efficiency was getting lower and lower. Today, she couldn''t hold it anymore, so she thought about leaving the library and taking a long rest before continuing to read.


    "Well, then you can continue watching." The king responded perfunctorily, turned and left.


    Yue Qinyi watched the king leave and whispered to herself, "I don''t know if Mu Liang will come tonight..."


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1266: This will happen sooner or later. (3 more)


    Salon City, at the port.


    The three large ships of the Muda Adventure Group are still parked here.


    In the cabin of the main ship, Muda, Daqi and Cordola were sitting in a row.


    Muida leaned against the mother chair, tapped the arm of the wooden chair with his fingers, and swept his deep eyes over everyone.


    He said in a low voice: "Let''s talk about it, what should we do next?"


    "Boss, I have no opinion." Someone responded weakly.


    "Hey, no one would have thought that this Xuanwu City would come here directly across the sea of ??mist." Cordola sighed and reached out and scratched the back of his head.


    In Muda''s plan, it was to transport the things from Xuanwu City to the New World, and then sell them at higher prices.


    It''s just that they just raised the price and sold the goods in their hands, but Xuanwu City came.


    Those buyers who have dealt with Muda have been to Xuanwu City and found that the same goods are seven or eight times cheaper in Xuanwu City, "five, six, seven", which made those buyers very angry. Seoul to find them.


    After seeing the appearance of Xuanwu City, the members of the Muda Adventure Team were dumbfounded and worried that they would be punished, so they have been hiding on the boat for the past few days.


    "Damn it, I only earned it once." Da Qi raised his hand and patted the table hard, making a ''bang bang'' sound.


    "Captain, we can go to Xuanwu City to buy goods, and then transport them to other kingdoms to resell." Cordola suggested.


    Da Qi''s eyes lit up, and he agreed: "Yes, Xuanwu City has only arrived in Saran''er City. Other kingdoms should not know about it. We can take advantage of this time difference to make more money."


    After a successful reselling, their assets have more than doubled, which makes them taste the sweetness and are unwilling to give up easily.


    "No, this will happen sooner or later." Muda shook his head and denied the proposal.


    "Be careful, probably not..." Cordola said without giving up.


    Muda said coldly: "Hmph, then you go out now and see if those who bought our goods will kill you."


    "Uh, still not..." Cordola sneered a few times and silently closed her mouth.


    "I have an idea that I mentioned before." Muda said solemnly.


    "Boss, you said." Someone echoed.


    "According to the information from the previous investigation, the continent on the other side of the Mysterious Sea is deficient in resources, and fruits and green plants are extremely rare."


    Muda glanced around the crowd, and said with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "We can take advantage of this to transport the fruit from this side to that side, and then trade it out at a high price."


    Cordola''s eyes lit up and excitedly said: "Yes, the fruit here is very cheap, it can be shipped to another continent, and then sold at a high price, you can also earn more wealth."


    "It''s just that the fruit is not easy to preserve, it has to be made into a fruit." Da Qi said naively.


    "Well, as I mentioned before, just do it." Muda raised his hand and clapped.


    After leaving Xuanwu City, they reached a verbal agreement to re-sell things from the two continents together.


    It''s just that this plan has shifted from the Xuanwu City to Datinghai, and now it is back on track.


    He continued: "I have another idea."


    "Boss, what are you thinking?" Da Qi and the others all looked at him.


    Muda stood up and said with a serious face: "I want to buy two more big ships, so that I can transport more fruits and earn more wealth."


    "Buying a big boat, it''s not easy to buy." Da Qi frowned slightly.


    Since the great voyages prevailed, the price of boats has risen, and what used to be able to buy a big boat can now only buy a small boat.


    Like adventure teams, pirates, and merchants, if they want to expand their power, they have to buy ships.


    As a result, the price of ships has become more and more expensive. Many shipyards are operating day and night, and in the end, the supply is still in short supply, so the price of the ships can only be mentioned again and again.


    Muda said solemnly: "I will find a way, it depends on whether you want to invest in buying a boat, and whether you want to earn more wealth."


    "I think." Cordola gritted her teeth and raised her hand first.


    If he wants to get rich, he wants to live a life of embracing from left to right in the future, so he has to fight hard.


    "Add me one." Da Qi no longer hesitated and raised his hand.


    "I."


    "And I.


    More and more people raised their hands and agreed, all willing to pay for the boat.


    Muda nodded repeatedly and said with satisfaction: "Very good, everyone is a big moneymaker."


    He sat down and began to arrange work.


    Everyone straightened their backs, and their faces were full of anticipation.


    Muda said solemnly: "Da Qi, you bring someone to buy fruit, and we can process it ourselves, which can save a lot of gold coins."


    "Ah, do we process it ourselves?" Da Qi was stunned.


    Muda snorted coldly: "Hmph, dried fruit is not difficult to make, you only need to roast the fruit with fire to remove the moisture from the fruit..." In his opinion, making dried fruit and making dried meat are the same. Dry out moisture thereby increasing shelf life.


    "Oh, that''s it, it''s very simple." Da Qi was stunned, and a little eager to try.


    Cordola opened his mouth, is it really that easy to make dried fruit?


    He was a little uneasy, and always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it.


    As everyone knows, dried fruit is easy to make, but difficult to store. It is still in the most humid sea with the largest water vapor.


    "Remember, go to several stores to buy, don''t let people doubt it." Muda urged.


    "Got it." Da Qi nodded quickly.


    Misa again instructed:


    "Remember to cover your face when you go out,


    Don''t be recognized. "


    Da Qi said humbly:


    "Well, those people should still be looking for us,


    Is to be careful.


    Muda looked sideways at the lookout and ordered, "Kedora, go to the business district of Xuanwu City and buy some dried sweet potatoes."


    Cordola said in astonishment: "Rah, didn''t you say you shouldn''t resell dried sweet potatoes?" "


    "It''s not reselling, I want to eat it." Muda said calmly.


    "..." Cordola''s face darkened, but she didn''t dare to say a word.


    He stood up speechlessly, covered his mouth and nose with a cloth, and put a black robe over his body. Then he reluctantly left the cabin and helped the captain go to Xuanwu City to buy dried sweet potatoes.


    "Others go and collect wood and charcoal, and come back with a few more stoves," Muda ordered.


    3.6 Drying fruit requires a lot of charcoal, and to improve the efficiency of making dried fruit, it requires a lot of stoves.


    "Yes." The crew responded excitedly.


    Da Qi reminded loudly: "Be careful, don''t reveal your whereabouts, and change your clothes before going out."


    "Okay, go and change your clothes." The crew members turned and left excitedly.


    For them, as long as they can earn gold coins and monster spar, it is worth it no matter how tired they are


    "Da Qi, keep watching the boat." Muda said solemnly.


    "What are you going to do?" Da Qi asked suspiciously.


    Muda flicked his sleeves and said indifferently, "Of course I''m going to buy a boat."


    "Oh, then you pay attention to safety, don''t be recognized." Da Qi grinned.


    "..." Muda''s eyelids jumped.


    OOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    1267: They''re all sewer rats. (1 more)


    Salon City, in the manor where the Duke lives.


    Duke Schmirau sat on the main seat in the living room, listening to his subordinates reporting information on Xuanwu City with a sullen face.


    "Lord Duke, Xuanwu City is moving again." The intelligence officer whispered.


    "Speak." Shmirau raised his head, a cold light flashing in his eyes.


    He has already made it clear that the accident in the slave market was probably caused by Xuanwu City.


    The duke also thought that Princess Baishuang had returned safely and was sent back by Xuanwu City, and even more felt that Xuanwu City was deliberately against him.


    "Xuanwu City demolished the Turan Tavern and rebuilt a restaurant on the original site." The subordinate said respectfully.


    "Building a restaurant in Salun''er City?"


    The subordinate nodded and said, "Yes, and the king, queen, princess, and second prince all went to the scene."


    Shmilao raised his hand and patted the table, and said angrily: "Hmph, this Xuanwu City is really on the side of the king, and it is against me everywhere." The subordinate shook his body, and lowered his head and dared not speak, for fear of angering him. The Duke was slapped to death.


    "By the way, have those people who sold them to us at high prices caught it?" Shmirau asked in a deep voice.


    When he arrived at Haiding Kingdom in Xuanwu City, the Duke once had a deal with a group of adventurers and bought a lot of rare and delicious things.


    It''s just that the goods that were bought back at a huge price have depreciated after they arrived in the Haiting Kingdom in Xuanwu City.


    Because the same thing can be bought seven or eight times cheaper in the commercial district.


    "Not yet." The subordinate lowered his head,


    "waste."


    Schmirau suppressed his anger, raised his hand and waved: "Go, continue to watch the movement of Xuanwu City."


    "Yes." The subordinate saluted respectfully, turned and left quickly.


    Schmirau raised his hand and rubbed his temples, his face becoming more and more gloomy and ugly.


    After he learned that the accident in the slave market was related to Xuanwu City, he wanted to trouble Xuanwu City as soon as possible, but was stopped by the knight commander.


    The knight commander had a dark face that day, and recounted the incident of meeting Mu Liang in the slum, including the incident of being humiliated and falling to the ground.


    Schmirau was shocked for a while after hearing it. He knew how strong the knight commander was, but he was still not the enemy of the Xuanwu city lord.


    He recalled what the knight commander said: Don''t provoke Xuanwu City lightly, unless you have the certainty that one hit will kill you, you can only deal with Xuanwu City in secret.


    "Xuanwu City..." Shmirau gritted his teeth.


    His heart was full of anger, all because of Xuanwu City, which made his slave market become deserted.


    Schmirau stood up and paced in the living room with his head slightly drooping, and remembered another thing, also related to Xuanwu City.


    "Advanced magic equipment..." Shmirau''s eyes flashed, and the greed in his eyes became more and more intense.


    A few days ago, I learned from the subordinates of the slave shop that there are many high-level magic tools in Xuanwu City, and the quality is very good, which made the Duke completely jealous.


    "You have to find a way to get those high-level magic tools back..." Shmirau raised his hand against his chin, and lowered his eyes in thought.


    His eyes slowly lit up, and he whispered to himself, "Maybe we have to work with ''Dark Phoenix'' again."


    He couldn''t shake Xuanwu City, but with the help of

 Chapter 1045：

    \"Dark Phoenix\''


    might be able to do it.


    ¡õQ


    OO


    ¡õQ


    This is not the first time that the Duke has cooperated with the ''Dark Phoenix''. When he attacked Bai Shuang, the Dark Phoenix also helped.


    "The throne, I want high-level magic equipment." Shmirau grinned.


    His biggest wish in this life is to become a king, even if he cooperates with the underworld forces, he must become a king.


    He turned and left the living room, found the black robe and put it on his body to avoid being discovered.


    The duke wore a black robe and left the manor where he lived alone.


    After more than half an hour, he appeared in an underground tavern and sat down at an empty wooden table in the corner.


    "Guest, what would you like to drink?" The clerk of the tavern stepped forward, an old man with a gray beard.


    Shmirau raised his head, stared into the eyes of the old man and said hoarsely: "Two bottles of rum, a plate of hand-cut meat, three wine glasses, and four fruits, something sweeter."


    The old man was shocked, his brows were slightly wrinkled, he leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Are you here to look for Lord Hong?"


    "Well, take me to see her." Schmirau nodded.


    The drinks and food he just asked for are actually the secret codes of the connection. Only in this way can he meet the people of ''Dark Phoenix''.


    "Come with me, Your Excellency." The old man straightened his waist and gestured with his hand.


    The Duke stood up, tightened his robes, and followed the old man to the back door of the tavern.


    The old man pushed open the back door, revealing a long passageway. There were lighting stones on the wall, but it still gave off a gloomy feeling.


    step on???


    The two walked deeper along the passage, and the sound of footsteps echoed in the passage.


    At the end of the passage, there is a big iron gate.


    The old man raised his hand and knocked on the iron door a few times, three long and one short.


    bang bang bang... bang


    As soon as the knock on the door fell, the iron door slowly opened.


    The black magician guarding the gate asked in a cold tone:


    "Old Zheng, what''s the matter?


    ¡õO


    "Someone wants to see Lord Hong." The old man called Lao Zheng explained.


    "Who are you?" The black magician looked at the duke with bad eyes.


    "It''s me." Schmirau took off his hood, revealing an old face.


    "Lord Duke, rare guest." The black magician raised his brows, his eyes flashing with surprise.


    Shmirau said in a hoarse voice: "I want to see Red Deacon, take me there."


    "Come with me." The black magician didn''t refuse, and turned sideways to let the duke walk through the iron gate.


    Lao Zheng stopped outside the iron gate. After the Duke entered, the iron gate slowly closed, and he turned around and walked back to 567.


    Inside the iron gate, the duke followed the black magician and continued to walk forward, which was another deep passage.


    Schmilau''s mouth moved, and he silently complained about the black magicians, thinking that they were all sewer rats, so they liked to live underground.


    Soon after, the black magician took the duke to the end of the passage.


    There are several rooms at the end of the passage, and this is one of the strongholds of \''Dark Phoenix'' in Salon City.


    ¡õQ


    The black magician raised his hand and knocked on the room at the end of the passage.


    "Knock knock knock ???"


    The black magician respectfully said:


    "Lord Red Deacon, the Duke asks to see you."


    ¡õQ


    "Let him in." An indistinguishable voice came from the room.


    "Yes." The black magician reached out and gently pushed the door of the room, looked back at the Duke, and lifted the Iba to signal him to go in.


    The Duke pouted, stepped into the room, and the door behind him closed again.


    Schmirau paused in footsteps and looked at the room environment calmly.


    This is a four


    U!


    The square room is ten meters long, wide and high.


    There was only a wooden chair and a person in the room, nothing else.


    The Duke looked at the woman sitting on the wooden chair, and his expression became serious.


    Shmirau said hoarsely, "Meet again, Red Deacon."


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1268: There''s nothing money can''t solve. (2 more)


    oooooooo???


    Yuelang pulled the animal cart back to the eighth floor of the highland, and Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan got off the cart.


    "Sir Muliang is back." Xiao Zi and other maids went out to greet him.


    Mu Liang nodded and asked softly, "Is everything okay?"


    Xiao Zi said obediently, "Lord Muliang, everything is fine in the highlands."


    "Well, go get busy, I''ll go to the studio." Mu Liang waved his hand and walked towards the studio.


    Xibeqi and Yue Feiyan were still hanging out in Sarun City, accompanied by Elina, and their safety was guaranteed.


    \"Yes o\"Xiao Zi and other maids responded obediently.


    Yue Qinlan followed Mu Liang to the studio, and the two chatted about building a factory in Sarun''er City.


    "Mu Liang, if we want to build a factory, we need to rent or buy land." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Mu Liang turned his head and asked, "Then you say, should we rent or buy?"


    Yue Qinlan said with a serious face: "If you can buy land, it''s better than renting it. I''m afraid this land is not easy to buy."


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and he said calmly, "It''s not difficult, there''s nothing that money can''t solve. If it doesn''t work, then the amount of money isn''t enough. Add it until it''s enough.


    Of course, if anyone takes him as a scapegoat, Ye Ye doesn''t mind going to someone to reason with him.


    "Tsk, that''s right." Yue Qin Lan''s beautiful eyes flashed a smile, and only Mu Liang could say such words.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "You and Bouvier can handle the matter of building the factory. If it''s not convenient for you to come forward, let Bouvier do it."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Mu Liang pushed open the studio door and instructed: "You can ask someone to check again to see where there is a lot of fruit in Haiting Kingdom, and then negotiate the purchase price."


    "Got it." Yue Qinlan nodded again.


    Mu Liang looked back at Yue Qinlan, and said in a clear voice, "Well, about the Xuanwu Restaurant, you also help to keep an eye on it, and let the people in the decoration workshop complete all the decorations as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make arrangements." The corners of Yue Qinlan''s lips rose, taking what Mu Liang said in her heart.


    "Well, I have to work hard for you again." Mu Liang said gently.


    "It''s not hard, I''m busy." Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes smiled and turned to leave.


    Mu Liang watched Yue Qinlan leave, watched her swaying pace, and had an idea in his heart.


    "Forget it, the armor can be made later, let''s make a gift for Qinlan first." He whispered softly.


    Mu Liang stood still in front of the operating table, reached out and pulled a piece of paper, picked up a pencil and began to draw a design drawing.


    He wants to make a new skirt for Yue Qinlan to make her happy.


    ; less, less: less


    The tip of the pencil slid across the paper, leaving lines.


    It''s not the first time that Mu Liang has made a skirt. The so-called first time is born and the second time is cooked, and the design draft is drawn in an hour.


    He was a modern person in his previous life and has seen a lot of amazing clothes, just a little


    remember,


    With modification, it can be very suitable for Yueqin Blue.


    The design draft is finished, and the next step is to make the clothes.


    Mu Liang took some scales of crystal fish, ice snake, and water dragon beast, trimmed them into the desired shape, and processed them all for later use.


    "Let''s use colorful silk as the inside of the skirt."


    Mu Liang turned around and called the little maid, instructing her to go to the textile workshop on the seventh floor of the highland to get some colorful silk cloth back.


    "Okay." Buff replied obediently, turned and left the palace.


    Soon after, the little maid came back with a colorful silk cloth in her arms.


    "Lord Muliang, are these enough?" Buff asked in a clear voice.


    "Well, that''s enough." Mu Liang replied.


    He reached out and pulled out a two-meter-long colorful silk cloth, cut out the design, and pasted it on the colorful silk cloth, and then began to cut the cloth according to the drawing.


    Buff watched curiously and was very interested in making clothes.


    Mu Liang didn''t let her leave, so he watched alone, and the studio quieted down.


    After the cloth pieces are all cut out, they are spliced ??together with spider silk.


    After doing this, Mu Liang used colorful silk to connect the treated scales, and then fixed them on the long skirt.


    The scales of the ice snake are ice-white, while the scales of the crystal fish are light blue, while the scales of the sea dragon beast are deep aqua blue.


    The three scales of different colors are combined together, but they are amazingly perfect.


    Mu Liang''s hands kept moving, and the scales were fixed.


    Buff vaguely guessed something, and was very envious.


    She asked softly, "Lord Muliang, are you thirsty?"


    "A little bit." Mu Liang responded casually.


    "I''m going to make tea." Buff said obediently.


    Mu Liang answered vaguely, focusing on the dress in front of him.


    The little maid left, and when she came back, she brought hot tea and snacks, and placed them lightly on the workbench.


    "Buff, are you interested in making clothes?" Mu Liang took a sip of the hot tea and asked casually.


    "Lord Muliang, I''m very interested." Buff responded weakly.


    Mu Liang lifted the I-ba and gestured, "oo? Well, here''s paper and a pen. You can draw some clothes designs for me to see."


    "Okay." Buffy''s beautiful eyes lit up, picked up a pencil and clean paper, and stood in the corner to start drawing.


    Mu Liang glanced at it, and continued to immerse himself in making a long skirt with a spiritual weapon.

 Chapter 1046：

    The little maid was very conscientious, carefully drawing down the patterns in her mind with every stroke.


    An hour later, three clothes were drawn on a small piece of paper, each of which was different, a long skirt, a short skirt and a coat.


    "Lord Muliang, I''m done drawing." Buff said softly.


    "Bring it to me and see." Mu Liang raised his eyes and looked at the little maid.


    "Lord Muliang, I''m not very good at drawing..." Buff stepped forward and handed it to him.


    Mu Liang didn''t speak, took the paper and looked down. After seeing the three clothes drawn by the little maid, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The long skirt is a knee-length skirt, a style of a one-piece pleated skirt. Although the drawing is not very good, it can be seen that the little maid is very thoughtful.


    The short skirt is an A-line short skirt with slits on one side and a few streamers at the trousers.


    (Li Wangzhao) Mu Liang praised: "It''s not bad, send it to the garment workshop, let the workers make two samples to see first, if it looks good, then mass production."


    "I mean, really?" Buff was stunned.


    She felt a little unreal that the clothes she designed could be mass-produced?


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "You are very talented. You can draw more design drawings when you have nothing to do, and you will be rewarded at that time."


    Xuanwu City has very good fabrics, but the style of the clothes is not too shaky.


    In the New World, there are many nobles and wealthy people. They have no shortage of gold coins and monster spar, so they will pursue a high-quality life.


    In addition to the fact that perfume is the standard of nobility, beautiful clothes are also indispensable, and Mu Liang intends to start from this point.


    "Yes, Mr. Muliang, I will try my best." Buff nodded vigorously, a blush on his pretty face.


    Mu Liang smiled, lowered his head and continued to make spiritual tools.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    force


    1269: What kind of monster is this? (3 more)


    The melodious bell rang in Xuanwu City, and after six tones, there was still a lingering sound in the ears of the city residents.


    In the side hall of the palace, the studio door was pushed open, Mu Liang twisted his neck and walked out of the studio.


    "It''s six o''clock." He yawned and looked at the sky in the distance, the sky was already dark.


    "Time flies.


    Mu Liang let out a sigh of relief and unknowingly stayed in the studio for an afternoon.


    step on???


    Mino jumped up and down, the bunny ears on top of his head swaying back and forth.


    The bunny-eared girl had just returned from school and was planning to go to the kitchen to cook dinner.


    She asked innocently, "Mu Liang, are you going to the commercial area?"


    The rabbit-eared girl remembered that Mu Liang said that she would expand the commercial area when it was dark.


    "Well, I''m planning to go." Mu Liang warmly replied.


    Minuo said in a sweet voice: "Then you can go quickly, you can have dinner when you come back.


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled and rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head.


    He turned around and walked out of the palace, vacated and flew towards the business district.


    Minuo watched Mu Liang leave and whispered softly:


    "I haven''t seen my sister for a long time, let her come to dinner."


    The bunny-eared girl found the little maid and asked her to help spread the word, asking Mia to come to the heights for a gathering at night.


    She will have a rest tomorrow, so she doesn''t have to go to school for classes, just to go out to play with Sister 583.


    On the other side, Mu Liang arrived at the business district, with hundreds of millions of stars just above his head.


    The tree of life stretches its branches and leaves, and the field of life covers the entire turtle''s back, dispelling the darkness, evolving the air and soil, and at the same time giving birth to green plants and fruit trees in the farmland.


    "So lovely."


    "Is this a miracle? Or the forbidden spell magic of the light department?"


    In the business district, those from Salun City raised their heads one after another, exclaiming in amazement.


    In their opinion, only the Forbidden Magic of the Light Department can do this.


    Most of these people are used to it, and it is not the first time to see the field of life. After all, the field of life covers the whole city every day, but it is not obvious during the day, and it will be noticeable at night. Mu Liang appeared above the business district, overlooking the entire business district.


    "The business district will be expanded, and it will be a little unsettled, but there is no danger, so there is no need to panic."


    Mu Liang''s indifferent voice rang in the ears of everyone in the business district.


    "Who is talking?" In the commercial area, except for the people from Xuanwu City, the rest of the people were surprised.


    "That''s the voice of our City Lord."


    "Don''t be nervous, Lord City Lord will not hurt you."


    The staff spoke out to appease the guests, and at the same time were surprised, how long has it been since the last renovation, and now it is going to be expanded again?


    After Mu Liang''s warning, he began to expand the business district.


    He raised his eyes, and his deep black eyes lit up, as if there were stars shining in them.


    Boom~~~


    The ground of the business district shook, and under the shocked eyes of everyone, the urn city and the connected city walls began to move horizontally backwards.


    In just a few breaths, the urn city and the city wall moved back by nearly a kilometer, and the city walls on both sides of the business district were also moving to the left and right, which made the area of ??the business district more than tripled.


    Boom~~~


    A large amount of sand and stones poured in and reconnected the broken city wall, which looked the same as the old city wall.


    "It''s so big, it should be enough..." Mu Liang raised his hand and paused.


    He pondered for a while, and then decided to reform again.


    Boom???


    The ground shook again, and four-storey buildings rose from the ground to form a new commercial block.


    The current business district has ten streets horizontally and twelve streets vertically, with a total of more than 300 shops.


    "Would you like to build a Xuanwu restaurant in the commercial area?" Mu Liang thought for a while.


    The positioning of the Samsung Building is accommodation. Although the rooms are good, for people in the New World, the configuration of the rooms is not good enough, which makes it impossible to increase the price.


    Mu Liang made up his mind, and his thoughts fell from the sky. At his feet was the center of the business district, and there were many people watching not far away.


    "Just here (cedg)." Mu Liang whispered to himself.


    He lifted his foot and stepped on it hard, and the ground sank 20 meters deep. The shape of the deep pit was pentagon, and each side was 50 meters long.


    "Get up." Mu Liang opened his eyes wide, and the color of glass bloomed in the center of his pupils.


    Under the deep pit, the glazed light shines brightly, and large pieces of colored glaze appear, which are closely combined to build a solid foundation. Liuli continued to grow. According to Mu Liang''s idea, half an hour later, a building with a height of 100 meters and a pentagon-shaped column rose from the ground. step on???


    Seeing this, Fox Immortal walked over quickly, looked up at the towering pentagonal restaurant, and said in shock, "Mu Liang, is this too high?"


    "No, this is not as high as the city wall." Mu Liang shook his head with a smile.


    Hearing this, the fox fairy looked back at the towering city wall, and suddenly felt that the height of the restaurant was not too high.


    Mu Liang looked at the pentagonal restaurant, and asked sideways, "Do you think the appearance is a bit simple, and it is difficult to attract people to stay."


    "It seems to be a bit..." Hu Xian pursed her lips.


    If this pentagonal restaurant is compared with the Highland Palace, it is very simple and unpretentious.


    "Then change it again." Mu Liang heard the words and stepped forward, reaching out and sticking his hand on the pentagon tall building.


    With a thought, the shape of the building changed, from a pentagon to a cylinder.


    At the same time, there were large bulges on the outer facade, and those colored glazes seemed to come alive, gradually turning into a circling dragon.


    The Jiaolong is very big, with the tail on the bottom and the dragon''s head on top.


    On the top of the restaurant is a huge glazed dragon ball, and the huge dragon head opened its mouth and assumed a posture of chasing the dragon ball.


    A dragon is lifelike, shining under the light of the field of life.


    "This should be attractive enough." Mu Liang clapped his hands.


    The corners of Fox Immortal''s eyes jumped, and she looked back at the already dumbfounded crowd, thinking that this is indeed attractive enough.


    "It''s almost meaningless to look at." Mu Liang frowned slightly.


    "That''s good." Hu Xian quickly persuaded.


    Mu Liang thoughtfully said: "It''s not enough, you can put more trees on it later, and then put some water around the dragon, it should look better." ''very nice\''.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "God, how did this happen?"


    The exclamations continued, and there were already daring people who were ready to come close to check.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, and a ten-meter-high earth wall was raised on the ground, preventing outsiders from approaching and making it easier for people in the renovation workshop to carry out subsequent renovations.


    "Let''s go, it should be time for dinner, and the rest will be done tomorrow." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Okay." The fox fairy nodded with a smile like a flower.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1270: An ordinary life is not for me. (1 more)


    Huhuhu???


    Mu Liang descended from the sky with the fox fairy and returned to the eighth floor of the highland.


    At the entrance of the palace, Buff obediently saluted: "Lord Muliang, Lord Huxian is back." Mu Liang nodded and asked in a gentle voice, "Well, is dinner ready~ is it ready?"


    "Lord Muliang, dinner is ready. Buff said clearly.


    "Let''s have dinner then." Mu Liang heard the words and walked towards the restaurant.


    In the restaurant, Yue Feiyan, Xibeqi, Minuo and others were already seated.


    Mu Liang walked into the restaurant, glanced at everyone, and saw Mia, a cat-eared girl whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Minuo stood up, smiled sweetly and said, "Mu Liang, sister is here."


    "Okay, you should get together more often." Mu Liang smiled as he reached out and rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head.


    Minuo''s pretty face was slightly red, and he turned back and stuck out his tongue playfully at his sister.


    A hint of helplessness flashed in Mia''s eyes, her sister seemed to like Mu Liang more and more.


    She looked at Mu Liang and said softly, "Mu Liang, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Mu Liang sat down and asked in a gentle voice, "I haven''t seen you for a while, how is Miss Mia doing?"


    "It''s good." Mia''s cat''s ears shook and she slowly sat down.


    The fox fairy blinked her rose-red eyes and looked at Catwoman with interest.


    Her slender legs were crossed, and she laughed and teased: "Miss Mia, I haven''t seen you for more than half a month. You seem to have become a lot more restrained."


    "Really..." Mia was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly.


    She stayed in the orphanage day and night, facing those innocent children, no matter how cold her character was, she had to be wiped away.


    "Is there?" Minuo blinked his beautiful blue eyes and looked sideways at his sister.

 Chapter 1047：

    Mu Liang suddenly said: "Miss Mia, Oasis has joined Xuanwu City, rounding up...you are also from Xuanwu City."


    "I mean, can rounding be used like this?"


    Fox Xianhong''s lips parted slightly. When Mu Liang taught her mathematics, she never said that rounding can be used like this.


    Mia''s crimson eyes narrowed slightly, and she replied softly:


    "That''s right


    "Miss Mia, do you want to stay in the orphanage all the time?" Mu Liang picked up the chopsticks and looked at Catwoman.


    "I..." Mia pursed her lips, looking like she was hesitant to speak.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and he said the unfinished words for Catwoman:


    "I know,


    You don''t want it to go on like this forever,


    You prefer to be stronger.


    Mia smiled bitterly and nodded calmly: "You''re right, plain life is not suitable for me."


    Minuo Fan opened her lips slightly and said in surprise, "Sister, does staying in the orphanage make you unhappy?"


    "No, I''m happy, but that''s not the life I want." Mia shook her head.


    She looked at her sister and whispered: "The children have learned to take care of themselves, and the oasis has been incorporated into Xuanwu City, so my mission is complete."


    "Sister..." Mino reached out and gently took Catwoman''s hand.


    "Mia, I will let someone take care of the orphanage." Mu Liang picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth, chewed it a few times and swallowed it.


    He looked at Catwoman calmly, and issued an invitation:


    "If you want, you can join the Ghost Special Forces and be part of the Ghost Tactical Assassination Squad.


    The ghost special forces are divided into two groups, one is in the dark, that is, the ghost special assassination team, which is responsible for secretly performing various tasks.


    The other branch in Ming is mainly responsible for guarding the safety of the highlands, that is, the highland guards.


    "Can you?" Mia''s crimson eyes lit up.


    Mu Liang smiled and nodded:


    "Jail


    With your strength and awakening ability, it is very suitable for the ghost tactical assassination team.


    "I''ll join." Mia agreed without hesitation.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, not expecting Catwoman to agree so simply.


    He took a fancy to Mia''s awakening ability, which could allow her to walk in the dark and perform various difficult tasks such as exploration, secret stealing, and assassination.


    Minuo''s beautiful eyes glowed, and she said excitedly: "My sister joined the Ghost Special Forces, will I be able to live in the palace in the future, and I can still see each other often!!"


    "Well, let Mia live next to you." Mu Liang said with a clear laugh.


    Minuo hurriedly shook his head and said softly, "No, just let my sister and I live in the same room."


    "Well, that''s it." Mia looked at her sister with guilt in her heart.


    She left when her sister was still a child, and reunited after a few years. Only by living together can it be convenient to cultivate feelings.


    "Alright." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    He turned his head sideways and said calmly, "Let''s take a day off tomorrow, and then go to the Ghost Special Forces base on the sixth floor to report the day after tomorrow. Let''s practice for a while, and then the position will be the same as Liyue."


    Elina smiled playfully: "Mia, give me more advice in the future."


    ...for flowers...


    "Okay." Mia blushed slightly, and her mind was a little complicated. How should I tell Lilina about this when I went back?


    She remembered the character of her friend. If she knew that she was leaving the orphanage, she would probably scold her for a few days.


    The fox fairy saw that Catwoman was hesitant to speak, and directly asked:


    "Miss Mia, is there anything else you want to say?


    Elina said naively and coquettishly:


    "It''s all my own, if you have something to say."


    Mia looked at Mu Liang and hesitated for a while, but still asked: "Lord Mu Liang, Lilina wants to be a judge, I want to ask her if there is a chance


    Lilina once watched Yue Qinlan try cases in the court, and was fascinated by the judge''s image of justice and injustice.


    "Lilina." A human face flashed in Mu Liang''s mind.


    Lilina with dark green long hair, like Mia, is from the oasis and also stayed in the orphanage to take care of the children.


    Mia pursed her lips and looked at Mu Liang expectantly.


    "Lilina, I remember."


    Mu Liang put down his chopsticks and said softly: "It''s not easy to be a judge, she has to know all the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City, and be able to memorize them." In addition to memorizing all laws and regulations, she also has to be able to try cases, and at the same time be impartial Not a good idea.


    No matter who the criminal suspects are, the judge will not allow personal feelings, wrong or arbitrary sentences.


    "She can." Mia''s crimson eyes lit up.


    Lilina often goes to the court to sit in, and in order to become a judge, she has kept all the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City in her mind.


    "It seems that she has already prepared in advance." Mu Liang looked surprised.


    The laws and regulations of Xuanwu City have been revised several times, large and small, and now there are three or four hundred regulations.


    It''s probably easy to remember so many rules, but it''s not easy to use them backwards, unless Lilina also has the ability to remember them.


    Mia said with a serious face: "Lilina really wants to be a judge, so she has a deep research on the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City."


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "Interesting, let her come to the palace to find me tomorrow, if she can pass the assessment, she can make an exception to make her a judge.


    Those who understand the law are elites.


    "Okay!!" Mia was shocked, her fluffy cat ears stood upright.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    1271: She is not at peace whether people are present or not. (2 more)


    Late at night, in the palace of Haiting Kingdom.


    In the library hall deep in the apse, the candles flickered left and right, and the shadows cast on the walls swayed gently.


    "Aha???"


    Yue Qinyi leaned back on the wooden chair, holding the book in her hand and yawned.


    She turned her head to look at the closed door of the palace, a trace of loss flashed in her eyes, Mu Liang won''t come this evening.


    Yue Qinyi sighed secretly, looked at the half-burning candle, and forced herself to focus back on the book in her hand.


    Huli


    She turned the pages of the book, looking at each line carefully.


    Time passed slowly, the candle burned out quickly, and the moment the flame disappeared, Yue Qinyi came back to her senses.


    Yue Qinyi snorted, stood up and said, "I should bring the lighting stone."


    When she came to the library this time, she forgot to bring the lighting stone. After dark, she only found a candle in the corner. She felt that it was too troublesome to go back to get the lighting stone.


    "I still have to go back." Yue Qinyi put down the book in her hand, turned and left the library.


    Shortly after she left, the door of the library was pushed open again.


    Mu Liang showed his body shape, smelled the scent of candles in the air, and understood that the people here had just left.


    "Is it late?" He raised his hand and waved, and the light elements in the air gathered together, illuminating most of the library.


    Mu Liang picked up the book on the chair and read it from the beginning.


    After having dinner at the palace, he went to the studio to work for a few hours, making the dress for Yueqinlan, and also drew a new armor design for Mia and the Kraken Vilia. of.


    Huli


    Mu Liang turned the book very quickly, and he finished reading a book in a short time.


    Not far from the library hall, Yue Qinyi found the lighting stone and came back. Before she got close to the door of the library hall, she saw light shining through the window.


    "Someone!!" Yue Qinyi was shocked.


    Her eyes flashed, and her heartbeat quickened a little. Could the person in the library hall be Mu Liang?


    Yue Qinyi stepped forward, with a little expectation and caution, she pushed open the door of the library. crunch^


    The door of the palace was pushed open, and Mu Liang, who was reading a book, turned around and met the woman''s eyes.


    "Good evening." Mu Liang greeted with a smile on his lips.


    "In the evening...good!!" Yue Qinyi''s eyes flashed with joy, and she closed the palace door with her backhand.


    Mu Liang asked casually, "Did you just come this evening?"


    "No, I''ve run out of candles, so I''m going to get the lighting stone." Yue Qinyi raised her hand and gestured to the palm-sized lighting stone.


    Mu Liang knew about the Illuminating Stones, and when Yan Bing and Huxi were on their mission, they brought back a lot of Illuminating Stones from Jin''s base camp.


    Illuminating stone is a kind of stone that emits light. Like the ores that were originally underground in the mountain city, except that it can emit light, it is no different from ordinary stones in other aspects. Mu Liang said indifferently: "The light of the illuminating stone is too weak, it is not good for the eyes to use it to read books."


    The light emitted by the illuminating stone is very weak, and it can only illuminate a range of two or three meters around it, which is only a little stronger than candlelight.


    Yue Qinyi shrugged and said indifferently, "The palace only has lighting stones, and I don''t know how to use lighting magic."


    Mu Liang smiled and said in a clear voice, "I should come again tomorrow night. I will bring you the lantern armor, or you can go to the commercial area to get it."


    Yue Qinyi said without hesitation: "No, you should bring it tomorrow night."


    She regretted it as soon as she finished speaking, and felt that the tone and meaning of what she said just now seemed to be impatient for Mu Liang to come over.


    "Also." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly and didn''t say anything more.


    Yue Qinyi breathed a sigh of relief, her pretty face flushed slightly.


    She changed the subject and said, "Mu Liang, have you finished reading the book in your hand?"


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "Well, it''s about the affairs of the previous kings of Haiting Kingdom, do you want to hear it?"


    "Thank you, I didn''t want to..." Yue Qinyi''s eyes jumped.


    She really wanted to take out the book writer and beat him. Why should such a romantic affair be recorded, and why would it be placed in the library?


    "Okay." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed slightly, and he put down the book in his hand.


    Yue Qinyi''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she snorted: "Why, I think you look very sorry."


    "No, you read it wrong." Mu Liang shook his head solemnly.


    "Better." Yue Qinyi''s lips curled slightly.


    With a smile on his face, Mu Liang picked up another book and continued to read.


    Yue Qinyi looked at Mu Liang''s profile, she could relax a bit this evening, just like listening to a story, just let Mu Liang briefly describe the contents of the book. Mu Liang suddenly turned his head and asked, "Speaking of which, I will help you briefly summarize the content of the book, what do you have in return for me?"


    "There is no way to reciprocate, I can only promise each other with my own body." Yue Qinyi replied in a ghostly manner.


    This sentence was mentioned by her and her sister lying on the bed at night when she lived in Xuanwu City...


    Mu Liang was also stunned, originally it was just a joke, but he didn''t expect Yue Qinyi to answer like this.


    "It''s not impossible." He said with a smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 1048：

    "Huh?" Yue Qinyi''s expression was stunned, and she looked at Mu Liang in astonishment.


    She frowned and said in a difficult tone, "Is what you said true?"


    "Hahaha, what are you thinking, of course I''m joking." Mu Liang burst into laughter, and continued to speak, fearing that he would have a child.


    Yue Qinyi breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, but at the same time she felt a little lost. What''s going on?


    Mu Liang stopped joking, picked up the book and continued to read.


    There was silence between the two, Mu Liang concentrated on reading the book, briefly summarizing the contents of the book every few minutes.


    Yue Qinyi listened absently, unable to read a single word of the book in her hand.


    She is in a very complicated mood now, hoping that Mu Liang will come, but also hope that he will not come.


    When no one is there, she is upset can''t read it.


    People are here, and her heart is not calm still can''t see it.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang asked suspiciously.


    "It''s okay, you can continue." Yue Qinyi came back to her senses and pretended to be nothing.


    "Okay." Mu Liang didn''t ask much, and continued to flip through the books.


    He turned his head and asked, "By the way, I''m going to buy a piece of land outside the city of Salun. Do you think foreign countries will sell the land to me?"


    "What do you want to buy land for?" Yue Qinyi asked in surprise.


    Mu Liang casually explained the sentence in 3.6: "It is used to build a special port and warehouse for Xuanwu City."


    "So, I''m not sure. There are people like the Duke and Marquis. If they know that you want to buy land, they will definitely object." Yue Qinyi said with a serious face. The duke and some nobles were dissatisfied with the king. This is something that many people know.


    "Do you object? I have a way to make them not object." A cold light flashed in Mu Liang''s eyes.


    "What way?" Yue Qinyi asked curiously.


    Mu Liang grinned and said indifferently: "It''s very simple, fight until they don''t object."


    "...For you, it''s really simple." Yue Qinyi twitched the corners of her mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    Also rude and direct.


    "Of course." Mu Liang smiled confidently.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1272: Test run of the train. (3 more)


    dong dong dong


    It was already bright, Mu Liang yawned and walked into the palace.


    In the main hall of the palace, Susu, who was mopping the floor, asked with concern, "Lord Muliang didn''t sleep last night, did you?"


    "I didn''t sleep last night." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    He had just returned from the library of Haiting Palace, and he had read books all night, and he had not had a good rest for several days in a row, so he was not used to it psychologically.


    "Then Mr. Muliang is going to sleep?" Susu Jiao asked innocently.


    "Don''t sleep, it''s nothing." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Lord Muliang, I''ll help you make tea." Susu put down the mop, turned and hurriedly went to the tea room.


    Mu Liang walked to the kitchen, Minuo, Xiao Zi and Yun Xin were preparing breakfast.


    Minuo turned his head and saw that Mu Liang was coming, with two dimples on his face.


    She said hello sweetly: "Mu Liang, good morning."


    "Morning." Mu Liang smiled back.


    He leaned against the door frame and asked in a gentle voice, "What''s for breakfast today?"


    "Shredded pork and green vegetable porridge, cabbage dumplings, fried three-colored eggs with tomatoes, and pickled salted golden duck eggs." Minuo reported the name of the dish.


    "Huh? Are the salted duck eggs marinated?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    24 He taught the rabbit-eared girl how to pickle salted duck eggs before, and asked her to try it out to see if she could make it.


    Minuo gestured to the salted duck eggs on the kitchen island, and said naively, "I knocked one open and looked at it, and the egg yolks inside were all oily. It should be fine, right?"


    Hearing the words, Mu Liang stepped forward, picked up a washed golden duck egg, and shook it gently in his ear. He heard that it was solid, and there was no sound of egg liquid or yolk shaking.


    Kacha???


    He tapped his knuckles with his knuckles and easily cracked open the eggshell, revealing the protein inside.


    Mu Liang moved his nose and smelled the smell of salted duck eggs. There was no fishy or mutton smell, but a faint earthy fragrance.


    "Looks good." He peeled off a small piece of egg white and put it in his mouth, where the salty aroma diffused.


    Mu Liang smashed his mouth, the taste was much more fragrant than the salted duck eggs in memory, and it was delicious.


    He guessed that this may be related to the difference in eggs. After all, this is the egg of a golden duck, which is different from ordinary duck eggs.


    Mu Liang took another bite of the egg white, revealing the oily egg yolk inside, and the rich fragrance spread out, making people appetite.


    "It''s so fragrant, it should be a success, right?" Minuo asked in a crisp voice.


    This was her first time making salted duck eggs, and she had only heard Mu Liang describe it before.


    "Well, it was very successful." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and showed his thumb.


    "That''s good, I can do more in the future, it should be a long time." Minuo asked softly.


    Mu Liang chuckled and nodded: "Well, well-preserved flowers can be stored for a year or two."


    "You can keep it for so long!!" Mino exclaimed in surprise.


    "Of course." Mu Liang reached out and rubbed the rabbit-eared girl''s head.


    In previous lives, salted duck eggs were vacuum-packed so that they could be stored for a longer period of time.


    "Is Xiaolan not back yet?" he asked casually.


    He hadn''t seen Wei Youlan for several days.


    Yun Xin explained: "Not yet, the business district is still very busy, the business of the perfume shop has been very good these days, and she has to be busy for a few more days."


    "Okay." Mu Liang put down the duck egg in his hand.


    Half an hour later, everyone living in the palace gathered in the restaurant.


    "Whoohoo???"


    Xi Beqi was holding a big bowl, blowing steaming shredded pork and green vegetable porridge, and her golden eyes often looked towards Mu Liang.


    Yue Feiyan ate the scrambled eggs with tomatoes, with an expression of enjoyment on her face.


    Yue Qinlan jokingly said, "It''s just a tomato scrambled egg, why do you look like you''re going to heaven?"


    Yue Feiyan pouted and said, "Mother, I''m going to Misty Sea today. Next time I want to eat the palace''s tomato scrambled eggs, I''ll have to wait until next month."


    According to the plan, she and Xibeqi will set off back to the old continent today, to various big cities and transit bases, to transport the parts and goods of the transport spacecraft back.


    Mino Jiao said:


    "It''s not difficult to make scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and it can be done in the kitchen on the transport spacecraft."


    Yue Feiyan said solemnly, "they don''t taste as good as yours."


    She was referring to ''them'' as the cook on the transport ship.


    There is a kitchen on each transport spaceship, and it is equipped with chefs on board. They will cook some simple dishes, and the taste is not inferior to the chefs in the food building.


    "It''s not much different." Minuo blushed slightly, and was very happy to be praised.


    "Let''s eat more here." Yue Feiyan waved her hand, digging her head and scrambled tomato scrambled eggs.


    Yue Qinlan and Mu Liang looked at each other, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "Are you busy this morning?" Mu Liangwen asked softly.


    "Not busy in the morning." Yue Qinlan shook her head gently.


    Mu Liang instructed: "Lilina should be here in the morning, she wants to be a judge in Xuanwu City, you can help me with the assessment.


    Yue Qinlan tilted her head and asked, "Lilina, the woman who was in the orphanage with Mia?"


    "Well, it''s her." Mu Liang replied.


    "It''s surprising that she wants to be a judge." Yue Qinlan said in surprise.


    Mu Liang said warmly: "Listening to Mia, she decided to become a judge after seeing your performance in court."


    "I''m sorry, is that so?" Yue Qinlan was even more surprised. It turns out that she still has an inspiring role?


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "Well, so it''s up to you to evaluate. If you think it''s possible, let her be a trainee judge first. If not, make another plan." Yue Qinlan is a judge and is very familiar with the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City. She has also tried many cases, and it is more appropriate for her to assess Lilina.


    "If you don''t do 583, you can be my deputy." Yue Qinlan smiled like a flower.


    She intends to train new judges so that she can focus on other things, rather than going to court every two days to hear a batch of cases.


    "Well, you can do it as you see fit." Mu Liang responded.


    "Got it." Yue Qinlan blinked her water blue eyes.


    When she remembered something, she turned her head and reminded: "By the way, the train will start a trial run tomorrow, do you want to take time to see it?"


    Today''s newspapers have already announced this, and tomorrow there will be many people at the train station who want to witness the first trial run of the train.


    In this trial run, the train will start from the inner city Chengmen railway station and travel all the way to the outer city business district station, passing through the No. 1 Acropolis station on the way.


    If the trial run is successful, train tracks will be laid in the future to connect the No. 2 Acropolis, No. 3 Acropolis, and No. 4 Acropolis.


    "Of course." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Then I''ll let Bouvier to arrange related matters." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Mu Liangping asked peacefully, "How is she getting started working in the inner city now?"


    "Simple things can be handled independently, so I don''t need to worry." Yue Qinlan praised,


    "That''s good." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1273: I will surpass you sooner or later. (1 more)


    Xuanwu City.


    In the outer city, three kilometers away from the No. 1 Acropolis, this is the newly-built take-off and landing site for the transport spacecraft.


    The take-off and landing area of ??the transport spacecraft is very large, which can accommodate ten large transport spacecraft to land and take off at the same time.


    There are also many warehouses around the take-off and landing site for temporary storage of goods.


    stomping on...


    The Moon Wolf pulled the beast cart and galloped forward. After entering the take-off and landing field, the speed slowed down, and finally stopped slowly.


    Twelve highland guards stood in two rows with their backs to the carriage, eyes under their helmets looking around, alert to anything that might happen.


    That is to say


    The door of the carriage opened, and Yue Feiyan and Xi Beqi got out of the car first.


    "It''s so big, bigger than the take-off and landing field in Shanhaiguan." The two of them couldn''t help sighing as they looked at the spacious take-off and landing field.


    "In the future, the take-off and landing ground in Shanhaiguan will be open to the outside world, and the take-off and landing ground in the outer city will only be open to the inside." Mu Liang and Elina got out of the car.


    Xibeqi suddenly said: "So it is."


    "Lord City Lord!!" Charlotte walked quickly, the two pairs of orange wings behind her folded together, shaking gently with each step and twist.


    She came to the landing pad very early to do the final checks for the transport ship''s take-off.


    Mu Liang looked at Charlotte with a smile, and asked in a clear voice, "Would you like to follow Feiyan back, your father should miss you."


    Yue Feiyan''s transport spaceship will go to the transit base in Bird City.

 Chapter 1049：

    "Can you?" Charlotte''s clear orange eyes lit up.


    It has been a while since she left Bird City, and she still misses her family, especially her father and two older brothers.


    Mu Liang nodded with a smile: "Well, yes, but you can''t fall after training on the transport spaceship."


    "Yes, I will train hard." Charlotte said seriously.


    Yue Feiyan''s beautiful red eyes lit up and said happily, "Hehe, with Charlotte with me, it won''t be too boring to go back this time."


    "You, you should also strengthen your training." Mu Liang couldn''t help laughing and laughing, he raised his hand and flicked the red-haired girl''s forehead.


    "That''s right, I''m already at the sixth rank, and you haven''t yet." Xibeqi said proudly, carrying her chin.


    Yue Feiyan''s pretty face was slightly red, and she said sternly: "Don''t be complacent, I will surpass you sooner or later."


    "Hee hee, that''s a bit difficult." Xibeqi smiled playfully.


    After absorbing Mu Liang''s blood, her strength became stronger day by day. When she completely absorbed the remaining blood in her body, she would probably break through the seventh rank, but it would take a while.


    "Humph!!" Yue Feiyan snorted, feeling a little depressed in her heart.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and patted the red-haired **** the shoulder, comforting: "Haha... Haste is not enough, don''t worry."


    Yue Feiyan shook her head,


    Jiaohan said:


    "That won''t work. If I don''t train hard, I won''t be able to be the captain."


    Xibeqi nodded in agreement: "Yeah, the new Sulphine is very powerful."


    "Salephan?" Mu Liang''s eyes flashed, and the elf girl who was a slave flashed in his mind.


    The elf Sallefin, after going to the air force base, fell in love with it, and was willing to stay as an air force. The position was vice-captain, and her strength was recognized by Xia Li, Kari and others. Yue Feiyan couldn''t help but praise her: "Mu Liang, her arrows are so powerful, it can be said that she hits all hits."


    "Then you have to work hard to become stronger, otherwise the captain''s position will be lost." Mu Liang smiled.


    He suddenly had other thoughts in his mind. Since elves are all sharpshooters, is it possible to recruit a group of elves and then form a sharpshooter team?


    "Of course, we won''t lose to Sallefin." Xi Beqi and Yue Feiyan said in unison.


    Mu Liang put away his thoughts and said clearly: "Okay, it''s getting late, you should go."


    "Yes." Xibeqi and Yue Feiyan nodded vigorously.


    Mu Liang urged: "Go, pay attention to safety on the road, and contact Gaodi immediately if there is any danger."


    "I will." Xibeqi answered in a crisp voice.


    She dared to look into Mu Liang''s eyes, her heart was full of reluctance, this time back to the old continent, she won''t be able to see Mu Liang for at least a month.


    "Is there anything else?" Mu Liang raised his brows slightly, the vampire girl''s eyes were a little off.


    "It''s alright." Xibeqi blushed slightly.


    "Lord Muliang, let''s go."


    She suppressed the reluctance in her heart, waved her hand vigorously, and ran to the transport spaceship that was about to take off without looking back.


    stomping on...


    Yue Feiyan ran a few steps, suddenly stopped, turned her head and shouted playfully, "Mu Liang, when I come back, you will cook for me."


    "This girl..." Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He laughed loudly and replied, "No problem."


    "It''s great." Yue Feiyan jumped three meters high in excitement, spread the wings of the Suzaku armor behind her, and flew directly into the transport spaceship.


    The ground shook and two large transport ships started.


    "Lord Muliang, wait for us to come back???" On the transport spacecraft, Xibeiqi, Charlotte and Yue Feiyan waved their hands vigorously.


    ?it is good. "Mu Liang pursed his lips.


    This is the first time that the transport spacecraft has returned to the Old Continent. During this period, it has to pass through the sea of ??mist. I am not worried that it is fake.


    Mu Liang let out a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, "I hope nothing will happen."


    Elina said in a clear voice: "Don''t worry, Mr. Muliang, there are spiritual artillery cannons on the transport spaceship, and you are not afraid of encountering seventh-order beasts or monsters."


    "That''s true." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    The two transport spaceships rose high into the sky, their speed suddenly increased, and they moved towards the misty sea.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and watched the transport spaceships until they flew into the clouds and disappeared into stealth.


    He glanced at the pink-haired girl and said indifferently: "Let''s go, go to the inner city gate train station."


    In the afternoon, the train was about to run for a trial run. He was going to see the scene and attend the ribbon-cutting ceremony.


    "Okay." Elina replied sweetly.


    The two returned to the beast cart, and the moonwolves roared and pulled the beast cart to run back.


    Mu Liang turned his head and asked, "By the way, how is the investigation on the ''Dark Phoenix'' side (Li Qianhao)?"


    "Liyue is still investigating." Elina''s expression became serious.


    Mu Liang frowned slightly and asked, "Have you investigated the person who attacked Xue Ji before?"


    "There are already eyebrows."


    Elina said with a serious face: "It also seems to be related to \''Dark Phoenix\''."


    "It''s the ''Dark Phoenix'' again!" Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed coldly.


    Elina snorted: "Yes,


    Only know so much for now.


    Mu Liang tapped lightly on the seat cushion with his fingers, and said calmly, "Continue to investigate, but safety is the first priority."


    The corners of Elina''s lips rose, two pear eddies hung on her face, and she said to herself, "Mr. Muliang, don''t worry, Nigisa is investigating this matter, and with her ability, she should be able to find out.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang lowered his eyes, the blue-haired girl''s awakening ability was indeed suitable for investigating this.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1274: People need to distinguish between priorities. (2 more)


    In the inner city, in the orphanage.


    The children have all gone to school, and the orphanage is much quieter now.


    Knock Knock???


    Mia knocked on her friend''s door and shouted, "Lilina, aren''t you going out yet?"


    She had already agreed to join the Ghost Special Assassination Team yesterday, and she can take another day off today, so she plans to go shopping with her sister today.


    "Right now, I''m changing clothes." Lilina''s nervous and excited voice came from the room.


    Yesterday, Catwoman told her about the judge''s test, which made her so excited that she didn''t fall asleep all night.


    Mia leaned against the wall and urged repeatedly: "Hurry up, it will be bad to be late later."


    "Okay, okay." As soon as Lilina finished speaking, the door was opened from inside.


    Wearing a long blue dress, she walked out of the room with light steps, with dark green hair tied behind her, looking much more capable.


    Mia raised her brows lightly and smiled lightly: "Not bad, I even dressed up today."


    "Of course, if you want to see Justice Qinlan, you can''t be rude." Lilina blushed slightly, and reached out to straighten the folds of her clothes.


    Mia raised her hand and tapped her friend''s head, urging: "Let''s go, if you are late later, it will be really rude."


    583 "Yes, hurry up and hurry up." Lilina''s shield horns rose, and she turned around and hurried downstairs.


    Mia smiled and shook her head, and quickly followed.


    She is going to the Highlands to find her sister, and then go to Saron City together.


    The two left the orphanage, took out their bicycles and rode towards the heights.


    Mia sat in the front and stepped on the pedals, while Lilina sat sideways in the back, attracting a lot of attention along the way.


    Huhuhu???


    Lilina stretched out her hand and hugged her friend''s waist. After maintaining her balance, she asked, "Mia, if I really become a judge, what will happen to the orphanage?"


    Catwoman joins the Ghost Special Assassination Squad, she becomes a judge, and the orphanage is left unmanaged.


    Mia''an turned her head and said, "Don''t worry, Mu Liang will send someone to take over the orphanage, and the children''s lives will only get better."


    "That''s good!" Lilina breathed a sigh of relief.


    She lowered her voice and asked, "Mia, let''s make these decisions... Do we need to ask Elder Bellian and the others for their opinions?"


    Mia stepped on the pedal for a while, and reminded in a low voice: "Lilina, we are from Xuanwu City now, Elder Bellian and the others are also from Xuanwu City, you have to distinguish between primary and secondary (cedg)


    O


    Lilina Fan opened her lips and nodded slowly, "That''s right, I''ve been thinking too much."


    "Well, you just understand." Mia turned her head.


    Oasis has joined Xuanwu City, and her and Lilina''s immediate boss is Mu Liang, not the elders of Oasis.


    After more than ten minutes, the two people rode their bicycles to the outside of the highlands.


    click???


    Mia parked her bicycle and took her friend''s hand to the gate of the highland.


    Catwoman has joined the Ghost Special Forces and does not need to be checked in and out of the highlands.


    When the two came to the eighth floor of the highland, Xiao Zi was already waiting in front of the palace gate.


    Xiao Zijiao naively said:


    "Miss Mia, you are here."


    Mia stretched out her hand and introduced, "This is Lilina."


    Xiao Zi looked at the person next to Catwoman, and said in a clear voice, "Hello, Miss Lilina, Lord Qinlan is already waiting for you.


    "Am I late?" Lilina asked nervously.


    "Not yet, don''t be nervous." Xiao Zi smiled sweetly.


    She gestured, "Please come with me."


    "Okay." Lilina took a deep breath, turned around and waved to her friend before stepping to keep up with the little maid.


    Mia stared at her friend''s back and whispered softly, "You''ll be fine."


    When Lilina followed Xiao Zi to the living room, Yue Qinlan was already waiting.


    "Lord Qinlan, Miss Lilina is here." Xiao Zi said obediently.


    Yue Qinlan looked at Lilina and gestured gracefully, "Well, sit down."


    "Yes, Lord Qinlan." Lilina sat opposite Yue Qinlan, with her hands on her knees.


    Yue Qinlan supported her chin with the back of her hand, and asked gracefully, "I heard from Mia yesterday, do you want to be a judge?"


    "Yes, I want to be a judge." Lilina responded seriously.


    Yue Qinlan picked up the teacup, looked at the heat of the tea, and said indifferently, "Then tell me what qualities a person needs most to become a judge."


    Lilina thought for a while, and said in a serious tone: "Absolute justice, no partiality or selfish judgment..."


    Yueqin''s blue eyes showed surprise, and the woman in front of her surprised her.


    "Lord Qinlan, did I say something wrong?" Lilina clenched her fists nervously.


    "No, you''re right." Yue Qinlan shook her head, leaned back, and stretched her slender legs.


    Lilina''s face was bright and she couldn''t wait to ask: "Then can I be a judge?"

 Chapter 1050：

    Yue Qinlan waved her hand and said gracefully, "Don''t worry, the formal assessment has not started yet."


    Disappointment flashed in Lilina''s eyes, and she could only sit back in the chair and wait for Yue Qinlan''s next assessment of her. Yue Qinlan pushed forward the stack of paper in front of her and placed it in front of Lilina.


    She smiled like a flower and said: "This is the test question I wrote. There are a total of 100 questions. You can complete these questions in two hours. If you have a total score of 90, you can become a trainee judge."


    "Okay." Lilina agreed without thinking.


    She picked up the test questions and read them carefully. Among the 100 questions, ten were case analysis, ten were trial and sentencing, and the rest were multiple-choice and fill-in-the-blank questions.


    Yue Qinlan flipped the hourglass at hand and reminded: "The timer has started."


    "Yes." Lilina picked up the pencil and started with multiple-choice questions and fill-in-the-blank questions.


    Aha???


    Yue Qinlan yawned and waited with her eyes lowered.


    Half of these questions were written by her, and the other half were written by Mu Liang, and many of the questions were very tricky and weird.


    The glazed sand in the hourglass fell little by little, and time passed without stopping.


    Lilina immersed herself in the question, sometimes picking up the pencil to write the answer, sometimes frowning and thinking for a while, and the speed of answering the question began to slow down.


    She looked up at Yue Qinlan, took a deep breath and continued to answer the question.


    clack clack...


    Yue Qinlan still lowered her eyes and was trimming her nails with a knife, ignoring Lilina who was answering the question.


    Time flies, and the sand in the hourglass is about to run out.


    "Time''s up." Yue Qinlan raised her head, Xianxian''s hand gently dialed the hourglass, and the last few grains of sand also fell. Lilina put down the paper in her hand and couldn''t help letting out a long sigh.


    She had done all the questions ten minutes ago, and was checking the last ten minutes. When she heard that the time was up, her heart beat faster.


    "Lord Qinlan, I have finished answering the question." Lilina handed the question sheet to Yue Qinlan with both hands.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1275: The issue of treatment of judges. (3 more)


    "How confident are you in the 90-point test?" Yue Qinlan took the test questions that Lilina handed over and looked at her with a smile.


    Lilina''s eyes flickered, and she whispered, "I... 70% sure."


    "70%..." Yue Qinlan smiled and began to read the test questions page by page.


    Lilina''s heart beat faster, Mei Mu looked at Yue Qinlan without blinking, trying to see something from her face.


    However, the expression on Yue Qinlan''s face remained the same, until she turned over the whole stack of exam questions, her expression remained indifferent.


    "Lord Qinlan, how are you?" Lilina asked nervously.


    "Dong dong dong."


    Yue Qinlan put down the test questions, tapped lightly on the table with her fingers, and did not speak.


    Lilina''s rapid heartbeat suddenly stopped, did this not meet the requirements?


    She was suddenly lost, and the light in her dark green eyes dimmed.


    Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes flashed a smile, and she said lightly: "Next, let me tell you about the treatment of the trainee judge."


    "Treatment problem?" Lilina raised her head in amazement, but did not respond for a while.


    Yue Qinlan said to herself: "To become a trainee judge, the monthly salary is 600 yuan Xuanwu coins, and a house with three bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom will be allocated, and a bicycle will be allocated.


    Lilina blinked her dark green eyes, why did she talk about treatment?


    After ten seconds...


    She reacted, stood up and asked excitedly: "Wait, Lord Qinlan, have I passed the assessment?"


    Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully and praised: "Yes, there are 100 questions, you only got three questions wrong, which is very good."


    "Great, I can be a judge!!" Lilina exclaimed.


    Yue Qinlan corrected: "It''s a probationary judge. If you want to become a regular, you have to try thirty cases."


    "Yes, I will try my best." Lilina''s pretty face turned crimson with excitement, and she bent down to salute Yue Qinlan.


    "Well, I''m optimistic about you." Yue Qinlan raised her hand and patted Lilina''s shoulder.


    Lilina was surprised that she could answer ninety-seven questions correctly.


    You must know that there are many trap questions in the test questions, but she answered them all right, and the three wrong questions are all sentencing questions, because her sentence is lighter, but the impact is not large, and the follow-up only needs to focus on strengthening the training in this area. .


    "Yes." Lilina was even more excited.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go back and rest for a day, and officially join the court tomorrow."


    "Okay." Lilina nodded vigorously, turned and left the living room with anticipation.


    "It''s nice to be young..." Yue Qinlan laughed out loud and was very satisfied with Lilina. With her ability, she could completely help herself share the work on the court.


    "Just a few more people like her." Yue Qinlan whispered softly.


    At this time, Buff walked into the living room and asked obediently, "Lord Qinlan, the animal carriage is ready, are you going now?"


    "Well, let''s go." Yue Qinlan came back to her senses.


    She is going to the Inner City Gate Railway Station, and the ribbon-cutting ceremony is about to begin.


    Yue Qinlan left the palace and took the animal carriage to the train station.


    After more than half an hour, the animal cart drove out of the inner city gate, and the inner city gate railway station was not far away.


    P.D. branch


    Yue Qinlan got off the car and walked quickly to the train station.


    "It''s the secretary."


    "The secretary is here, let it go!!"


    The onlookers shouted loudly, and then respectfully saluted Yue Qinlan.


    Yue Qinlan has paid a lot for Xuanwu City, and these city residents see it in their eyes, so they also love her very much, and their popularity in the city is second only to Mu Liang.


    With an elegant smile on her face, Yue Qinlan gestured to the townspeople.


    Outside the train station, a four-meter-high platform was built, and Mu Liang was preparing to give a speech and conduct a ribbon-cutting ceremony. stomping on...


    Yue Qinlan stepped forward quickly and saw Mu Liang at a glance.


    "You''re here at night." Mu Liang turned his head and said indifferently.


    Yue Qinlan explained: "Lilina''s assessment took a little time."


    "What was the result?" Mu Liang asked with interest.


    The corners of Yue Qinlan''s lips rose, and she smiled like a flower: "She is very good and has been hired."


    "Well, that''s fine." Mu Liang nodded with a smile.


    He raised his arm and gestured, "Come on stage with me."


    "Okay." Yue Qin Lan''s beautiful eyes smiled.


    She stepped forward with a graceful gait, naturally took Mu Liang''s arm, and followed him onto the high platform.


    In front of the high platform, the townspeople who came to visit cheered.


    "Lord City Lord!!"


    "The Lord of the City has worked hard!!"


    "


    Mu Liang looked at the hundreds of city residents under the high platform, and his mood was full of emotion. It only took more than a year to build Xuanwu City from nothing.


    ...for flowers...


    "Good noon, my people." He raised his hand to signal.


    "Good noon, Lord City Lord!!" The townspeople shouted in unison, and then quieted down together.


    Mu Liang said solemnly: "Today is the day when the train is in trial operation, and it is also the day when our Xuanwu City officially has rail transportation. I hope that when you experience the train later, everyone will not be crowded and avoid stampede incidents."


    "Yes, we will, please rest assured, Lord City Lord."


    "It won''t cause trouble to the Lord of the City."


    The townspeople shouted excitedly, looking at Mu Liang with fanaticism and admiration in their eyes.


    Eighty or ninety percent of these people are from the Old World.


    In the past, they had to face the tide of ghosts, and they had to die. Later, it was because of Xuanwu City and Mu Liang that they could live without food and clothing.


    "Very good." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    ta ta ta


    At this time, the staff of the train station stepped forward, holding a tray in their hands.


    In the tray was the key to the gate of the train station, tied with a red ribbon, and a pair of scissors beside it.


    The staff respectfully said: "Lord City Lord, let''s carry out the ribbon-cutting ceremony."


    "En." Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan looked at each other.


    He picked up the scissors, Yue Qinlan picked up the key, and straightened the red ribbon tied to it.


    Crack???


    Mu Liang opened and closed his fingers, and the scissors cut the red ribbon.


    "The ribbon-cutting ceremony has ended successfully." The staff shouted loudly.


    He got off the platform with the key and opened the gate of the train station.


    "Please enter the train station in an orderly manner..." The loudspeaker of the station rang on time, and a thick and clear male voice came out.


    The speakers were modified with a music player and were playing pre-recorded prompts.


    "Please enter the train station in an orderly manner. If you want to experience the train, first go to the ticket office to buy a train ticket, and then go through the security check before you can enter the waiting hall. The first train will leave at 1:00 p.m.


    "You need an ID card to buy a train ticket, and the ticket, the certificate, and the person must be the same to get on the train."


    "The ticket is only valid for the current train on the day, and it will be invalid if it expires.


    Mu Liang listened to the prompt from the loudspeaker, and was a little dazed for a while. He remembered the high-speed rail station in his previous life, and the similarity was very high.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1276: A giant advanced spiritual tool. (1 more)


    Inside the train station, inside the ticket office.


    "Lord Haidie, there are really a lot of people here." Hongsha looked around, and the red beautiful eyes looked left and right curiously.


    "Well, on the first day of trial operation of the train, it''s normal for a lot of people." Hai Die responded casually.


    She lifted the I bus and gestured, "Go, go to the queue to buy tickets first."


    Since the Xuanwu City came to the New World, Hai Die, as the manager of the No. 2 Acropolis, has not had a rest. She has just finished her work in the past few days and can only take a day off. She was very curious about everything in the New World, so she planned to go to Salun City to see it. She happened to meet the trial operation of the train, so she planned to take the train to the commercial area.


    "Okay." Hong Sha replied, and Hai Die found a small team to line up.


    The ticket hall of the railway station is very large, with five ticket counters, and there is a thick glazed wall in the middle, with only one window 20 centimeters high and wide.


    "583" Haidie and Hongsha waited in line for more than ten minutes before it was their turn.


    The staff asked: "Hello, where are you going?"

 Chapter 1051：

    "We''re going to the commercial area." Hong Sha reached out and gestured to Hai Die behind her.


    "Two people?" the staff asked again.


    "Yes." Hong Sha nodded.


    The staff member gestured, "Please show your ID card and hand it in from the window."


    "Okay." Hongsha nodded quickly, took out her and Haidie''s ID cards, and pushed it in from the window.


    The staff picked up the ID card to check the authenticity, carefully compared the photo on the ID card with the appearance of the real person, and put it down after confirming that it was correct.


    She gestured to the paper posted on the wall and asked, "You two, there are first-class, second-class and standing tickets on the train. The price of each seat is different. What seats do you two want to buy?"


    "I''ll take a look..." Hai Die looked up, and there was a table attached to the wall, which marked the price of each seat.


    Hong Sha said softly: "First-class seats: 4 yuan per ticket, second-class seats: 2 yuan per ticket, standing tickets: 1 yuan per ticket."


    Hai Die asked in surprise, "Is there any difference?"


    The staff introduced: "Yes, the first-class seats are more spacious, the second-class seats will be more crowded, and there are no seats for standing tickets, so you can only stand."


    "That''s it, then let''s take two first-class seats." Hai Die said indifferently.


    "Okay." The staff smiled politely.


    She took out two tickets, copied the ID numbers of Hai Die and Hong Sha, and then took out the exclusive seal of the railway station to stamp them. Only such train tickets are valid.


    The staff sorted out their ID cards and train tickets, and said with a smile: "Two first-class tickets, the seats are twelve A and twelve B in the No. 1 car, - a total of eight yuan."


    "Okay." Hongsha took out Xuanwu coins to pay, and took back her ID card and train ticket from the window.


    "I''ll take a look." Hai Die reached out and took the train ticket, looking at the exquisite pattern on it.


    The size of the train ticket is the same as that of the Xuanwu coin, and there is a line drawing of the train on it, as well as the date and train number information.


    Hongsha couldn''t wait to say: "Sir, the train ticket is bought, let''s go in."


    "Okay." Hai Die nodded.


    The two left the ticket hall and followed the flow of people towards the waiting hall.


    At the entrance of the waiting hall, there are armored city guards stationed, with spears and military crossbows in their hands.


    "Please queue up in an orderly manner, don''t be crowded." Next to the entrance, the music player played the prompt in a loop.


    Four staff members stood in two rows and began to check train tickets and ID cards. At the same time, security checks were carried out, and only those who had no problems could enter the waiting room.


    When it was Haidie and Hongsha''s turn, they took out their ID cards and train tickets and handed them to the staff.


    The staff checked the train ticket and ID card, and compared the ID number and photo above to see if it was the same as the real person.


    He solemnly reminded: "You cannot bring knives and flammable and explosive items into the train station. If you have any, you must take them out, otherwise it is illegal."


    "No." Hongsha raised her hand to signal.


    "Neither did I." Hai Die cooperated to accept the security check.


    "Okay, you can go in." The staff handed back the train ticket and ID card.


    "It turns out that taking the train is so troublesome." Hong Sha whispered.


    "Let''s go." Hai Die tapped the red-haired **** the head.


    Hongsha has been following her since Haidie Island, and even came to Xuanwu City. The relationship between the two is not so much a subordinate relationship as a sister.


    "Yes." Hong Sha smiled playfully.


    The two walked into the waiting room and saw rows of seats, and many people were already waiting.


    "Let''s sit for a while." Hai Die said and walked towards the vacant seat.


    It''s just that before she sat down, the staff''s words rang in the waiting hall.


    "Train 01 has started to check tickets. Passengers who bought train 01 at 1.30, please go to the ticket gate to check your tickets..."


    Hongsha''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she said excitedly, "Sir, don''t sit down, it''s time to check the ticket."


    "It''s so fast!" Hai Die''s eyes showed surprise, she gave up the idea of ??rest, turned and walked towards the ticket gate.


    This round of ticket checking is much simpler, just check the train ticket and let it go.


    A corner of the train ticket is torn off, and it will become invalid after taking the train and cannot be used again.


    Behind the ticket gate is a ten-meter-long passage, behind the passage is a staircase, and going up is the platform.


    Hai Die and Hong Sha took back their train tickets and followed the excited passengers.


    Hongsha jumped and said: "Sir, I don''t know if this train is fast or not."


    Hai Die said with a smile on the corner of her mouth: "I''ll find out later, but it won''t be slower than your walk."


    Hongsha snorted and analyzed: "That''s impossible. If you walk slower than me, the city owner won''t get this train out."


    The two of them walked up the stairs with their mouths together, and entered the platform smoothly.


    platform has


    UI


    Meters wide, with guardrails on both sides.


    The train is parked on the left side of the platform, and the guardrails near the doors have been opened, and staff at each door are guiding passengers to get on the train.


    "Wow, this is the train!" Hong Sha exclaimed, her beautiful eyes shining brightly at the train.


    "Advanced Spirit Tool!" Hai Die was also amazed.


    Only Xuanwu City would be willing to use high-level spiritual tools as public transportation.


    "This train is a giant advanced spiritual weapon!"


    3.6....


    The townspeople exclaimed again and again, and suddenly felt that the train ticket in their hands was worth it, and even felt that the fare was still low.


    The staff reminded repeatedly: "The train will leave in 15 minutes, please get on the train as soon as possible and find your respective positions."


    "Get in the car." Hong Sha hurriedly said.


    "We are the No. 1 carriage, at the front." Hai Die glanced at the information on the ticket and walked forward with the red-haired girl.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Hongsha squeezed the train ticket in her hand.


    The two walked into the No. 1 carriage and saw numbers on the seats. The ones by the window were A and F.


    "Sir, Twelve A and Twelve B are here." Hong Sha waved her hand.


    Hai Die heard the words and stepped forward and sat down.


    ps [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    *


    a


    force


    1277: An admirer of Mu Liang. (2 more)


    Hong Ya sat down and touched the soft cushion with her hands.


    She praised: "It''s so soft."


    The first-class seats of the train are one-third wider than the second-class seats, and the seats and backrests are covered with soft cushions, which are not found in the second-class seats.


    "Well, it''s more spacious than a carriage." Hai Die said gracefully.


    There are six seats in the first-class row of the train, three on the left and right, with the aisle in the middle.


    An ordinary carriage has 30 rows of seats and can seat 180 people, plus passengers who have bought standing tickets, a carriage can accommodate at least 300 people.


    "It''s also more beautiful than a carriage." Hong Sha said with admiration.


    The layout of the carriage is very simple. The transparent carriage and the bottom of the car are made of beast materials. When you look up, you can see the sky, as if you are sitting in a crystal.


    Other passengers got on the train one after another, all looking for their seats with the train tickets in their hands.


    "Where is my seat?" an older man asked.


    "I''ll take a look at your ticket." The staff stepped forward.


    The uncle quickly handed over the ticket in his hand and looked expectantly.


    The staff patiently introduced: "Master 24, the seat information is written here. You are seat C in the thirteenth row, by the aisle."


    "Oh, seat C in row thirteen, thank you." The uncle said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome, hurry up and take a seat, the train will start soon." The staff said clearly.


    "Okay, okay." The uncle nodded again and again.


    There are fewer and fewer people on the platform, but more and more people on the train.


    Fifteen minutes passed quickly, and all the passengers with tickets had already boarded the train, but some were still looking for seats.


    "Woooooooo???"


    The locomotive vibrated with a clear sound.


    "Everyone is seated and supported... The train will start soon." The staff shouted loudly.


    Sea Butterfly sits by the window and can see the scenery outside.


    click???


    In the carriage, the staff skillfully closed the doors and locked them.


    After ten seconds, the train moved.


    The locomotive is so powerful that it pulls eight carriages with ease.


    The moment the train moved, the passengers in the carriage exclaimed in surprise.


    "Move, really move."


    "It''s amazing, how to do it without using beasts to pull it."


    "This train is a giant high-level spiritual weapon, of course, it doesn''t need a beast to pull it."


    The passengers kept screaming and couldn''t sit still. They all looked out of the train, and the scene was swept back quickly.


    The speed of the train is getting faster and faster, and the driving is also very smooth, thanks to the smoothness and straightness of the glazed track, so that the train will not be bumpy during driving.


    woo woo


    The speed of the train quickly surpassed that of the carriage, again causing a great exclamation.


    "This speed is too fast, I''m dizzy." The uncle grabbed the armrest of the seat and closed his eyes.


    "It''s much faster than a carriage, how did you do it?"


    "So fast, faster than my husband!" Some women exclaimed.


    "..." Hai Die twitched the corners of her mouth, as if some strange words were mixed in.


    The speed of the train is one or two times faster than that of the carriage, and it is slowly increasing...but it is still very stable.


    "It''s amazing, as expected of a high-level spiritual weapon." Hong Sha''s excited breathing quickened.


    Hai Die exclaimed: "It should be said that the Lord of the City is very powerful, and he can create such a spiritual tool, which has never been heard or seen before."


    "Yes, Lord City Lord is my idol." Hong Sha nodded quickly.


    "Huh?" Hai Die''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and her hand lightly rested on the red-haired girl''s shoulder.


    "Uh, ah ha ha ha, the island owner is also my idol." Hong Sha sneered.


    "Hmph, poor mouth." Hai Die laughed angrily and pinched the red-haired girl''s shoulder.


    "Sir, the speed of the train seems to be picking up again, will there be no problem?" Hongsha changed the subject.


    She just saw a carriage on the main road not far away, and in the blink of an eye, she was thrown behind by the train and couldn''t see clearly.


    Hai Die analyzed: "It should not be, if there is a problem, it will not be put into use."


    "That''s right, Mr. Mu Liang is a very strict person." Hong Sha nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 1052：

    Hai Die glanced at the red-haired girl and asked with a half-smile, "You''ve only seen Mu Liang two or three times, so you know he''s strict?"


    "I guess, I guess." Hong Sha''s eyes were erratic, and she responded perfunctorily.


    "Be quiet." Hai Die tapped the red-haired **** the head again.


    Hong Sha kept her mouth shut, and Mei Mu still looked outside.


    "It''s good, Xuanwu City is getting better and better." Another girl sitting beside the red-haired girl sighed.


    "Yeah, there are magical things like trains." Hongsha replied sideways.


    The girl nodded vigorously, her eyes showing admiration: "I didn''t even dare to think about it before. I can still experience the use of advanced spiritual tools to carry people, thanks to the Lord of the City."


    "Who said it wasn''t." Hongsha seemed to have found a bosom friend and chatted with Maiden Hai.


    The girl excitedly said: "If people in other big cities know about it, I''m afraid they will be jealous."


    "Yes, absolutely." Hongsha nodded again in agreement.


    "..." Hai Die twitched the corners of her mouth and turned her head to the side speechlessly.


    There was a lot of noise in the carriage, and there was a lot of amazement.


    After a few minutes, a staff member came out with a cart.


    The trolleys were filled with various snacks, and the staff chanted while walking around.


    "Popcorn, fruit tea, roasted sweet potatoes,


    Anyone want dried sweet potatoes? "


    "I mean, is there still food on the train?"


    Hongsha was surprised.


    \"Yes, the price is the same as outside.


    "The staff explained with a smile.


    "I want popcorn."


    "I want to bake sweet potatoes!!"


    Some passengers raised their hands and shouted.


    "Okay, come right away." The 583 staff pushed the cart forward and handed over the popcorn and roasted sweet potatoes.


    He casually reminded: "Don''t litter the peeled garbage after eating, put it in a paper bag, and keep the car clean and hygienic."


    "Okay, okay." The passenger nodded repeatedly to show that he knew.


    The staff then pushed the car to the next car, went all the way to the last car, and then turned back again. When he returned to the first car, the music player in the car just came out with a prompt.


    "We are about to arrive at the train station in the commercial district. All passengers are requested to pack up and prepare to get off. Welcome to the next ride."


    "I, it''s coming so soon." Hong Sha exclaimed in surprise.


    Hai Die''s eyes showed surprise and sighed: "In less than an hour, it saves nearly two or three times the time compared to the carriage."


    "If only there were trains in the inner city, don''t bother to go to the highlands next time." Hong Sha sighed.


    "Maybe there will be in the future. Now get off the bus and let''s go to Saran''er City." Hai Die responded casually.


    "Mmmm, get off, and take the train when you come back." Hongsha said excitedly.


    The speed of the train gradually slowed down, and it slowly entered the train station and stopped by the platform.


    The staff on the platform stepped forward, opened the guardrail on the platform, and let the passengers in the car get off.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    127&I am more interested in you. (3 more)


    The business district is as crowded as ever, with people coming and going on the street.


    The current commercial area is divided into two halves, separated by a ten-meter-high wall.


    On the left of the high wall is the old business district, and on the right is the new business district connecting Wengcheng, which is being renovated at this time.


    In the new business district, the most eye-catching is the Xuanwu Restaurant with a height of 100 meters.


    Many people stood in front of the high wall and looked up at the building that was exposed outside the wall.


    The Xuanwu Restaurant is being renovated, and green trees and flowers are planted on the Jiaolong sculpture.


    From a distance, Jiaolong seems to be traveling in the green field.


    The place with the most people in the business district, the first is the food building, and the second is the perfume shop.


    There is a saying in Salun City that people who go to the business district of Xuanwu City are not complete without going to the food court.


    There is another saying among the nobles, people who go to the commercial district of Xuanwu City, if they don''t go to the perfume store, clothing store, and treasure building, it is equivalent to not going.


    The current perfume shop is surrounded by people on three floors and three floors outside.


    There are many people in the store, and everyone is trying to smell the perfume. After each person smells it once, the air becomes very fragrant, and even the breath is fragrant.


    In the perfume shop, Wei Youlan and Velishaya are already very busy.


    Verisaya was introducing fragrances to customers, Wei Youlan was paying behind the counter, and two other staff members were responsible for restocking and welcoming new customers.


    "There are still so many people today." Velissaya''s eyes were tired, but her heart was full.


    Since the perfume shop opened, business has been getting better day by day.


    "Quick, G-grade perfumes are almost sold out, go upstairs to get some goods." Wei Youlan reminded.


    "Yes." Another staff member responded quickly and turned upstairs.


    G-grade perfumes are the most sold in perfume shops. After all, G-grade perfumes are cheaper, have a wider audience and are more cost-effective.


    A-grade perfumes sell the least, and they are basically bought by nobles. However, because A-grade perfumes are sold in limited quantities, the number of nobles who buy A-grade perfumes is also increasing these days, and they are afraid that they will not be able to buy them in the future.


    After a while, the G-level perfume rack on the shelf was filled up again, but in less than ten minutes, it was swept up again.


    "When will there be a new fragrance ¡©v?" Someone asked excitedly.


    "In two days, there will be new fragrances on sale, but they are also limited. There are only 1,000 bottles in total, and each person is limited to two bottles." Wei Youlan responded.


    "There are only 1,000 bottles, and the purchase is limited!!" People exclaimed, taking the time in their hearts and preparing to buy them on time in two days.


    "If each person can only buy two bottles, it means that only the first 500 people can buy it?


    "No, I''ve been living in Xuanwu City for the past two days, and I won''t go back to Sarun''er City." Some nobles said with determination.


    Wei Youlan quickly reminded: "Everyone, there are five other new perfumes, which are grade A to grade C, each limited to 500 bottles, and will only be sold in the Xuanwu restaurant in Sarun''er City."


    The reason why the new perfume is put on sale at Xuanwu Restaurant is to ''drain traffic'' and to make a name for itself.


    The positioning of Xuanwu Restaurant is a high-end restaurant. Those who can afford A, B, and C perfumes are nobles, which is just right.


    "Then I''d better go back to the city of Salun. A-grade perfumes are even rarer and limited to 500 bottles!" The noble girl hurriedly changed her mind.


    Wei Youlan continued to publicize: "Two days later, the Xuanwu Restaurant in Saran''er City is about to open. There is also a perfume counter there. If you are interested, you can visit it."


    "Xuanwu Restaurant, you can go and have a look."


    "The tallest building in Saran''er City, of course I want to see it."


    "I heard that the king and queen will also be there that day."


    People in and out of the perfume shop chatted, but soon they were immersed in the frenzy to buy perfume.


    The staff in the store were busy until five o''clock in the afternoon, and the talents gradually decreased, so that Verishaya and the little maid could breathe a sigh of relief.


    "The business is so good, we have to let the workshop produce a little more perfume." Wei Youlan lay on the counter, counting the money until the beast''s hair was sour. Velishaya nodded quickly: "Well, today''s G-level perfumes are all sold out."


    Wei Youlan raised her head when she heard the words: "How are the F-grade and E-grade perfumes selling?"


    "The sales are also good. Many people bought dozens of bottles at a time." Velissaya said clearly.


    "Dozens of bottles!?" Wei Youlan frowned.


    "What''s wrong?" Verisaya looked puzzled.


    Wei Youlan''s expression became serious, and she analyzed: "Do you want to resell it by buying so many?"


    Velissaya analyzed: "It shouldn''t be. There are no restrictions on the purchase of F-grade and E-grade perfumes. If you buy so many back, who will you sell them to after increasing the price?"


    Wei Youlan shook her head and explained: "It can be sold to people in other countries, they are too far away from us, and our perfume is so good, there will be people who want to sell it at a higher price."


    "That''s right, our perfume is the best in the world." Verishaya nodded in agreement.


    Wei Youlan laughed out loud when she heard the words, and the Kraken girl became more and more cute.


    She looked serious, and said in a serious tone: ""? Your trial period has passed, and you are now a regular employee of the perfume shop. "


    "Really?" Velissaya''s dark blue eyes sparkled.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan smiled.


    "Great!!" Velishaya jumped up excitedly, and the sackcloth covering the scales fell off her arms.


    At this time, two men happened to walk into the perfume shop, noticed the scales on the Kraken girl, and their spirits were shocked, and they guessed her identity.


    "Sea-Monster!!" The thin man exclaimed in shock, his crimson eyes greedily watching Velishaya.


    Verishaya''s body trembled, and then she reacted, and quickly picked up the sackcloth to cover her arms.


    "I didn''t expect that I could meet a sea monster here."


    The other person licked the corner of his mouth and said with warm eyes: "You know, the soul of the Kraken is the most delicious."


    Both of them are black magicians. They came to Xuanwu City to have fun, but they unexpectedly discovered the identity of Wei (Li Qianhao) Lishaya in a perfume shop.


    "Are you going to buy perfume?" Verishaya asked pretending to be calm.


    "Perfume, I''m not interested, I''m more interested in you." The thin man grinned.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in you either." Velishaya took two steps back, the two people in front of her made her feel uncomfortable.


    "You''ll be interested," the other said hoarsely.


    "Go back with me and give you fifty gold coins, how about that?" The thin man seduced Daofang.


    "No." Velishaya shook her head vigorously.


    The thin man sneered: "This is not up to you."


    Wei Youlan frowned, and walked out of the counter to block in front of the Kraken girl.


    She asked with a serious face: "What do you want?"


    "Hehe, of course, take her back." The thin man grinned.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1279: Say less about daydreaming. (1 more)


    Wei Youlan''s eyes flashed coldly, and she stepped sideways to block Verishaya.


    She said coldly: "You two, she is a staff member of our store. It''s working time now, so I won''t be leaving with you."


    Xifeng grinned and sneered: "Hey, this is not up to you."


    Fedillo said confidently: "That is, there is nothing that we ''Dark Phoenix'' likes, we can''t get it.


    "Dark Phoenix?" Wei Youlan''s eyes flickered, and she remembered it in her heart.


    She put her hand in front of her and reminded: "All fighting and troubles are prohibited in Xuanwu City. Violators will bear the consequences." The little maid lifted her chin, and the fourth-order aura spread out.


    After the cultivation of Yueqinlan and the help of Xingchenguo and Xingchencha, now among the battle maids in the palace, except for the newly added Xiaozi and Susu, the others are already


    U!


    Class master.


    After the tree of life has evolved to level 11, there are countless low-level star fruits, and the little maids can eat one every day.


    U!


    order! "Xifeng''s slender eyes narrowed slightly, surprised by the strength of the little maid.

 Chapter 1053：

    Fide Luo''s eyes flickered, and he said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that you are already a fourth-order powerhouse at such a young age, and your soul taste should be very good."


    "Have you seen it?"


    583 Xifeng smiled and asked, "Otherwise, that siren belongs to me, and she belongs to you."


    "Hmph, do you think I''m stupid?" Fedillo pouted.


    He looked at Wei Youlan and sneered: "Although she is a genius, the Kraken''s soul is purer and tastes the most delicious.


    "It''s too early to talk about this, let''s take them back and divide them." Xifeng said with regret.


    "Okay." Fedillo agreed.


    Velishaya''s pretty face turned pale, her heart was extremely angry, she was being treated as food.


    Fediro and Xifeng looked at each other, and the breath of the fifth-order powerhouse spread out.


    "Tier 5!!" Wei Youlan''s face changed.


    Xifeng stuck out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, then said with a grim smile, "I''m afraid, you can be obedient and suffer less."


    "Dream." Wei Youlan snorted coldly.


    Her eyes were cold, her body squatted down slightly, her slender legs burst out with amazing strength, and she rushed towards the west peak at a high speed.


    In her opinion, Xifeng is thin and looks weak, and he should be easier to deal with than Fedilo.


    "Youlan, be careful!!" Velishaya exclaimed.


    She didn''t expect that Wei Youlan, who looked thin and thin, would be the first to shoot, and the speed was astonishingly fast.


    Xifeng raised his brows lightly, and said in surprise, "It''s quite fast."


    He raised his hand, and the magic elements around his body surged up, casting magic.


    hum~~?


    The little maid rushed forward for a while, and her body fell straight down as if she had been injected with lead.


    "This is the same ability as Lord Mu Liang!!" Wei Youlan''s pupils shrank.


    "cough cough


    She struggled to get up, but the gravity on her body was getting higher and higher.


    Xifeng put his arms in front of him and smiled proudly: "Jie Jie Jie, my gravity magic is not something you can break free."


    "Youlan!!" Verishaya exclaimed and stepped forward to help.


    Seeing this, Fedillo also shot, the muscles in his legs bulged violently, his body rushed out, and his five fingers spread out to pinch the neck of the Kraken girl.


    Velishaya hurriedly hid and said angrily: "I have no enmity with you, why are you arresting us?"


    Delo said hoarsely:


    "You are a sea monster. Not only is your soul delicious, but even if you sell it as a slave, you can earn at least a few thousand gold coins."


    Velishaya''s pretty face turned even paler. Her father said that some humans are very sinister, and I really saw it today.


    "Yeah, what''s the matter?" An exclamation came from outside the perfume shop.


    Hongsha stood outside the shop door, looking at the messy perfume shop and the little maid lying on the ground, her expression suddenly became serious.


    Wei Youlan looked up at Hong Sha, and her nervous expression suddenly relaxed.


    "Who are you?" Hong Sha snorted.


    Her sixth-order aura spread out, directly crushing Xifeng and Fediro.


    "Sixth-order master!!" Fide Luo''s pupils shrank, and his face suddenly became solemn.


    (cedg)


    "Ta Tata..."


    '' came the crisp footsteps.


    "What happened? Haidie''s gait is graceful, and the glazed heel hits the ground making a crisp sound.


    "Miss Haidie!!" Wei Youlan exclaimed in surprise, and then she completely relaxed.


    Xifeng''s throat rolled up and down, and he asked in a hoarse voice, "Who are you?"


    Hai Die directly ignored him, Mei Mu looked at the little maid who got up from the ground, and seemed to understand something.


    Wei Youlan stretched out her hand to cover her chest and said with a pale face: "Miss Haidie, these two are making trouble."


    Hongsha pouted and sneered: "Dare to make trouble in the business district, is your brain caught in the door?"


    After she and Hai Die left the train station, they planned to go directly to Salun City, but when they were about to leave, they felt the momentum emanating from Xifeng, so they stopped by to have a look.


    "Don''t meddle in your business," Fedillo warned.


    "I''m nosy?" Hai Die raised her brows lightly.


    She raised her slender hand and said indifferently: "If I don''t care, Mu Liang is afraid that I will be fired."


    "Mu Liang?" Xifeng and Feidilo were stunned. Who is Mu Liang?


    Before the two could figure it out, Hai Die had already started.


    She took a step forward, a pair of blue butterfly wings grew on her back, and the momentum of the eighth-order peak spread out, directly suppressing Xifeng and Fediro.


    "So strong!!" Xifeng''s face turned pale in an instant, and his body staggered and fell to the ground.


    Hong Yafen I opened my lips and said in shock: "Your Excellency has already broken through to the peak of the eighth order!!"


    When she and Hai Die first joined Xuanwu City, Hai Die was only an eighth-order advanced powerhouse, and it has only been two months since then.


    Verishaya looked at Qin Yu with admiration in her eyes, and her momentum alone made two fifth-order powerhouses lose their combat effectiveness, stronger than their father and mother.


    Hai Die looked down at the two people lying on the ground: "Hey, you dare to make trouble in Xuanwu City, you are tired of living."


    She broke through half a month ago, thanks to the tenth-level star fruit given by Mu Liang, and she is confident that she will break through to the ninth-level within six months.


    "We were wrong, please forgive us..." Xifeng begged for mercy with a terrified face.


    Hongsha put her hands on her hips and snorted coldly, "Don''t say such daydreams."


    "They claim to be the ''Dark Phoenix'', and Lord Mu Liang should be interested." Wei Youlan said clearly.


    Hai Die heard the words and nodded and said:


    "Then tie it up and send it to the Lord of the City."


    She stepped forward and kicked both feet neatly, causing Xifeng and Fediro to roll their eyes and faint.


    Wei Youlan quickly found the spider silk rope and tied the two black magicians tightly.


    Hai Die said crisply: "Then I''ll leave it to you here, and I have to go to Saran''er City."


    "Well, thank you Miss Haidie for your help." Wei Youlan said gratefully.


    "It''s all a family." Hai Die waved her hand and turned to leave the perfume shop.


    "It''s amazing..." Verisaya watched Hai Die leave with admiration.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1280: It''s hard to resist this fatal temptation. (2 more)


    Xuanwu City, the eighth floor of the highland.


    In the studio, Mu Liang is making a new high-level spiritual tool.


    After he came back from the ribbon-cutting ceremony at the train station, he went directly to the studio, while Yue Qinlan went to the management office to discuss with Bouvier about buying land and building a factory in Saluner City.


    On the operating table, there are all kinds of scales that have been processed, including crystal fish, sea dragon beasts, and ice snakes.


    "I should be able to do it today." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed.


    He stretched out his five fingers, and the spider silk shot out from the fingertips, connecting the diamond-like scales in series.


    The blue light shines, and the scales are connected one by one, overlapping each other, making a crisp and pleasant sound, just like the sound of jade and porcelain colliding with each other. Mu Liang twitched his fingers, as if he was playing the piano, and assembled the armor with scales.


    If Gallo were here, he would be surprised.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and he whispered to himself, "I''m getting more and more proficient in making advanced armor-type spiritual tools."


    ta ta ta


    Elina walked into the palace with a serious expression, followed by two highland guards, dragging Xifeng and Fediro who had fainted in their hands.


    Susu greeted her and asked in surprise, "Miss Elina, who are these two?"


    "The people making trouble in the business district are related to \''Dark Phoenix''." Elina explained casually.


    "Dark Phoenix!!" Su Su''s eyes widened, remembering that Mr. Mu Liang had recently asked people to investigate the Dark Phoenix.


    Elina turned her head and asked, "Where''s Mr. Muliang?"


    "Sir Muliang is still in the studio." Susu responded.


    "Then I''ll go to Lord Muliang." Elina was about to go to the studio after hearing this.


    Susu hurriedly stopped the pink-haired girl and explained, "Miss Elina, Mr. Mu Liang is making high-level spiritual tools, so you can''t be disturbed."


    Elina said in amazement, "I see, Mr. Muliang makes high-level spiritual tools again!"


    "Well, it shouldn''t end so soon." Su Su said crisply.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll send them to prison and let Adazhu have a first trial to see if they can get useful information." Elina nodded slowly.


    With a wave of her hand, she turned to leave with the two highland guards.


    Su Su Jiao naively said:


    "When Lord Muliang is done, I''ll tell him."


    Elina raised her hand and waved, and left the palace without looking back.


    In the studio, Mu Liang kept his fingers, the spider silk was flying, and the scales overlapped.


    Time passed slowly, the sky had completely darkened, but Xuanwu City was as bright as day.


    The tree of life releases the field of life, and billions of rays of light fall on the turtle''s back, giving birth to fruits and vegetables, and some flowers bloom at night.


    In the farmland, there are still people picking flowers, which are the raw materials for making perfume.


    Recently, perfumes are on sale, and the newly opened perfume workshop is running day and night.


    At this time, in the city of Salun, under an underground tavern in the north.


    Red Deacon opened his eyes and frowned, feeling something.


    Red Deacon stopped meditating, stood up and whispered to himself, "What a rich life force."


    She has felt this strong life force for several days in a row, but she was at the critical juncture of breakthrough these two days, so she did not go out to find out the source of life force.


    "Now that the breakthrough is successful, it''s time to go and see." The corners of Red Deacon''s lips rose, and the purple-black pupils flashed brightly.


    She had completed her breakthrough yesterday and officially became an eighth-level intermediate black magician.


    She was about to leave when there was a knock on the door.


    Knock Knock???


    "Master Red Deacon, I have something to report." A soft male voice came from outside the door.


    "Come in." Deacon Red frowned.


    []S[] branch


    The door was pushed open, and a man in a black robe walked into the room and saluted Deacon Red respectfully.


    "What''s the matter." Red Deacon''s hands were behind his back, and most of his face was covered by a wide hood.


    The feminine man said respectfully, "Lord Deacon, Xifeng and Feidi Luo went to Xuanwu City and haven''t come back yet."


    "What are they doing in Xuanwu City?" Deacon Red asked with a frown.


    "Before they left, they told me that they were going...to have fun." The feminine man lowered his head.

 Chapter 1054：

    "Looking for fun?" Deacon Red''s tone became colder.


    Her voice was like frost, and she said indifferently: "Very good, if you dare to find fun, it will be fine if you die."


    "Master Red Deacon!!" The feminine man''s face was stunned.


    "I said, don''t go out and show off the market if you have nothing to do, and let the local forces do the collection of souls." The red deacon raised his head, and his purple-black eyes flashed coldly.


    "Yes..." The feminine man hurriedly lowered his head, his back already soaked in cold sweat.


    Red Deacon said indifferently: "If you have nothing to do, get out. If they come back, let them come to me."


    ...for flowers...


    "Yes." The feminine man nodded hurriedly and left with frivolous steps.


    "Something happened at a critical time, useless thing!!" Red Deacon gritted his teeth.


    She had just discussed cooperation with the Duke Tan a few days ago, and was going to **** the high-level magic tools in Xuanwu City.


    "Those idiots." Deacon Red hoped that Xifeng and Fediro were just having fun, not getting caught.


    Even if you are caught, as long as you don''t disclose your plan to **** high-end abrasives, there will be no problem.


    "Damn it..." Red Deacon roared angrily.


    Outside the stone room, the feminine man''s body trembled when he heard the words, and Mr. Red Deacon was angry. He didn''t dare to stay any longer, and quickly left the ground.


    "Phew..." Deacon Red took a few deep breaths to calm down.


    "Let''s look for the power of life." Deacon Red whispered to himself, turned and left the underground, walked out of the underground tavern to the ground. She jumped slightly, stood steadily on the roof, closed her eyes and felt the direction of the force of life.


    "At the port!!" Deacon Red opened his eyes, jumped up slightly, stepped on the eaves and headed for the port.


    More than half an hour later, she appeared at the port and looked up in the direction of Xuanwu City.


    The sky above Xuanwu City is very bright, with a strong vitality.


    Deacon Red exclaimed in amazement: "What a rich life force, is there any kind of treasure?"


    She couldn''t help licking the corner of her mouth, and her purple-black eyes became hot.


    "In Xuanwu City, this is not easy to handle..."


    Red Deacon paused, but did not act rashly.


    But the rich life force is too tempting, it is like a cat encountering catnip, it is difficult to stop this fatal temptation.


    "No, it''s better to be careful, Xuanwu City is not easy, investigate and find the treasure." She pressed her restless heart.


    Red Deacon stood at the port for half an hour, and when her life force weakened, she turned and left reluctantly.


    She was going to go back to the Raya fortune teller to figure out what happened in Xuanwu City.


    In any case, she has to decide on the treasure of heaven and earth with rich life force.


    "Wait, I''ll be back soon..."


    The Red Deacon disappeared into the darkness.


    OOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1281: Water God Armor. (3 more)


    "Finally done." Mu Liang paused, and the spider silk on his fingertips snapped.


    In front of him, there is a piece of armor mainly composed of water blue, which is composed of scales.


    The armor is not heavy, on the contrary, it gives people a slender and lightweight feeling. There are also twelve fierce beast spar inlaid on the armor, all of which are from the water-type beast.


    "Next is Qiling." Mu Liang raised his hand, and a drop of blood condensed from his fingertips, as dazzling as a ruby.


    The blood bead fell on the beast spar and was quickly absorbed, and the ceremony of enlightenment officially began.


    The armor burst out with aqua blue light, and slowly rotated in the air, the speed was not fast.


    The light flickered and flickered, just like the heartbeat of a person, with a sense of rhythm.


    Mu Liang watched quietly, not thinking that Qi Ling would fail, in fact it did.


    The aqua blue light on the armor weakened, and finally retreated back into the "five eight three" scales that were stacked on top of each other.


    The armor shook slightly, and Qiling succeeded.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and he reached out and grabbed the armor in his hand.


    He adjusted the buckles on the armor, tried on the upper body, and found that it was a little tight, but the position of the chest I was a little empty.


    "It''s still suitable for women to wear." Mu Liang looked strange.


    When he designed this armor, it was made according to Verishaya''s figure.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and tapped the beast spar on the armor, triggering the armor''s characteristics.


    "Water is coming." He stretched out his hand, and the water element quickly condensed, more than two or three times faster than usual.


    "Very good, the speed in the water should be two or three times faster, and the amplification effect is better than expected." Mu Liang carefully felt the characteristics of the armor. After half an hour, he took off the armor with satisfaction and hung it on the wooden frame.


    "Let''s call it the Water God Armor." Mu Liang''s lips rose, giving the armor an easy-to-remember name.


    There are already four types of armor and spirit tools in Xuanwu City, ghost armor, Suzaku armor, thunder armor, and water **** armor.


    Among them, the ghost armor is divided into one, two and three generations, as well as the light version of the ghost armor worn by Huxi and Xue Ji.


    Huxi''s awakening ability is space jump, and the lighter the armor, the better, so the ghost armor she wears is redesigned by Mu Liang.


    "Mia''s armor... Let''s wear the ghost armor first. Mu Liang stretched his waist.


    It''s too late today, and I''ve already missed dinner time.


    "Find something to eat first, and then go to the library to read."


    Mu Liang had already promised Yue Qinyi last night that he would send lantern beetles to her.


    He twisted his neck and pushed the studio door out of the side hall.


    "Mu Liang, you''re finally done." With an elegant voice, Yue Qinlan walked over with her slender waist twisted.


    "Is something wrong?" Mu Liang asked with a look in his eyes.


    aa


    Yue Qinlan explained: "I heard from Xiaolan that someone who claimed to be a ''Dark Phoenix'' was making trouble in the perfume shop and was caught by Hai Die. Now the person is in prison."


    ¡õQ


    "What else?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly. After staying in the studio for a long time, there was news of the Dark Phoenix as soon as he came out.


    Yue Qinlan reached out and gently tidied up Mu Liang''s collar, and asked casually, "Are you going to see the prison? Or have someone **** them here."


    "Don''t worry, there are other things in the evening, let Adazhu review it first." Mu Liang thought about it and shook his head.


    He promised to go to the Library Hall, and he could never break his promise.


    "What else is there to do at night?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    "Well, I have something to do." Mu Liang blinked his black eyes.


    Yue Qinlan''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, but she did not continue to ask.


    She pulled away and asked, "You''ve been in the studio for so long, is the new armor ready?"


    "Well, it''s alright." Mu Liang nodded.


    He remembered something, and continued: "I also made another spiritual tool, which is very suitable for you." He turned his hand, and a glass box appeared in his palm, and handed it to Yue Qinlan.


    "You even made a magic weapon for me!" Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes lit up.


    She stretched out her hand to take the glass box, and opened the lid with anticipation, revealing the scaly long skirt inside.


    "Take it out and take a look." Mu Liang helped hold the wooden box.


    Yueqin''s blue eyes flickered, and she stretched out her hand to take out the scales long skirt. The movement shook slightly, making a pleasant sound.


    "So beautiful???" Yue Qinlan exclaimed in amazement, unable to look away.


    "Do you like it?" Mu Liangwen asked softly.


    "Yeah, I like it very much!!" Yue Qinlan smiled and slaughtered like a flower.


    She looked at Mu Liang, her eyes softened, and the emotions in her heart were surging like waves.


    "Just like it." Mu Liang smiled.


    Yue Qinlan put away her long skirt and said softly, "You are so kind to me."


    Mu Liang laughed and said, "It''s not good for you, so who should I be good to?"


    Yueqin''s blue eyes were smiling, and she stretched out her hand and snapped her fingers: "That''s more, Huxian and Liyue.


    "Stop, I still have something to do, I''ll go first..." Mu Liang reached out and pressed Yue Qinlan''s red lips, his eyes were a little erratic. He coughed lightly and sneered: "I''ll talk about other things when I''m done."


    Yue Qinlan''s eyes were faint, she raised her hand and pressed Mu Liang''s hand, exhaled like Lan and said, "Then go get busy."


    "Mmmm." Mu Liang lowered his head, leaving a touch of moisture on Yue Qinlan''s forehead, then turned and left the palace.


    "Really oo...?" Yue Qinlan hugged the glass box, her mood became beautiful.


    She turned around and walked towards the side hall where she lived, and couldn''t wait to try on the new dress on her upper body.


    After Mu Liang left the palace, he first went to the lantern beetle farm, picked up more than a dozen lantern beetles, and then flew to Sarun City.


    Yue Qinyi was already reading in the library hall, but she was a little absent-minded and looked sideways at the door of the hall frequently.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?" she whispered to herself.


    She started to think about it, could it be that Mu Liang won''t be here tonight?


    "Also, Xuanwu City is so busy, it''s normal to have no time." Yue Qinyi comforted herself.


    She lowered her head and forced herself to focus on the book, and after reading two pages, her attention spread out again.


    "Really not coming?"


    Yue Qinyi pouted, put down the book in her hand, and stared at the lighting stone in front of her in a daze.


    "What are you thinking about?" Suddenly, a clear voice sounded above her head.


    Yue Qinyi''s body trembled, and the cold hairs all over her body stood up. 3.6


    "Mu Liang!" She was startled, but she was overjoyed when she heard the voice.


    She turned around and saw Mu Liang looking at her with her hands behind her back.


    "Scared you, sorry." Mu Liang said apologetically.


    "It''s okay." Yue Qinyi shook her head with a blushing face.


    "Here, lantern beetle." Mu Liang took out his hand behind his back and put down the cage made of spider silk, which contained a dozen lantern beetles.


    "Thank you." Yue Qinyi thanked her softly. Mu Liang waved his hand, took out a lantern beetle, let it glow, and placed it on the bookshelf.


    He picked up the book in front of Yue Qinyi and flipped through it at a glance.


    Yue Qinyi was in a happy mood, and her irritable heart instantly calmed down.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1282: Bloodbath Xuanwu City? (1 more)


    The icy area where the Xuanwu City Prison is located is cold and windy day and night, and some of the ice on the ground is already 20 to 30 centimeters thick. step on???


    Adazhu wrapped her fur coat tightly to block the cold wind and walked towards the prison.


    When she arrived at the prison, it was already half an hour later.


    "The warden!!" In front of the gate of the prison, the guards on guard saluted respectfully.


    "Open the door." Adazhu said coldly.


    "Yes." The prison guard responded.


    Boom! !


    The door of the prison opened slowly, Adazhu stepped into the prison, and the heat suddenly rushed to her face.

 Chapter 1055：

    "It''s really warm." Adazhu let out a long breath of cold air, took off her fur coat, and revealed her clean black prison uniform. There is a heater in the prison, even if you only wear one piece, it won''t get cold.


    The well-connected female prison guard asked in amazement, "Lord Prisoner, is there something wrong with coming to prison so late?"


    "Master Prisoner, drink some hot water to warm your body first." Another prison guard brought hot water.


    "Well, someone wants to try." Adazhu reached out and took the hot water from her subordinates.


    The prison guard''s face was clear: "Are those two black magicians sent by Captain Elina in the evening?"


    "Well, where is the person?" Adazhu put down the cup and asked.


    The prison guard responded: "Already locked in the interrogation room."


    "Well, I''ll take a look." Adazhu walked towards the back of the prison.


    She walked down the stairs to the underground cell. The first cell was the interrogation room, which was separate from the other cells.


    In the interrogation room, Xifeng and Fediro had woken up, and were tied to the interrogation chairs.


    The two of them were stuffed with cloth balls, which completely filled their entire mouths, causing them to be speechless.


    The interrogation room was dark and there was no light, only the sound of each other''s heavy breathing could be heard.


    P U P U P U


    There was anger and panic in Xifeng''s eyes, which was the fear of the unknown.


    Deluo''s state is also not good, and his spirit is a little lethargic. This is the reason why the prison guards tortured them.


    The door to the interrogation room was smashed, and Adazhu and two prison guards entered the interrogation room.


    hum???


    The lantern beetle on the wall was awakened, and the light illuminated the interrogation room.


    Xifeng and Fediro closed their eyes subconsciously, and slowly opened their eyes after getting used to the bright light.


    The two looked at Ada Zhu, their eyes flashing coldly.


    Adazhu looked at the two of them coldly, pulled out the chair and sat down in front of them.


    She raised her hand and gestured, "Remove the burlap from their mouths."


    "Yes." The prison guard stepped forward after hearing the words, and simply tore off the sackcloth from their mouths.


    "Cough cough!!"


    Xifeng retched a few times and coughed violently.


    Fedillo roared angrily: "Damn, let us go."


    Xifeng threatened in a bad tone: "If you don''t let us go, Lord Red Deacon will bloodbath your Xuanwu City!!"


    "Blood-washed Xuanwu City?" Adazhu''s lips rose when she heard the words, as if she had heard a joke.


    "Are you out of your mind?" The second policewoman next to her rolled her eyes, and the long whip in her hand was about to swipe away.


    Xifeng''s face shook, he was a dark magician, unlike those knights who practiced the body, if the long whip was thrown on his face, his skin would definitely be broken.


    "I ask you to answer. If you cooperate honestly, you can suffer less." Adazhu said calmly.


    "Is this threatening us?" Fedillo sneered.


    Adazhu crossed her straight legs and said indifferently, "You can think so." "Do you know who we are?" Xifeng asked with a dark face.


    Adazhu remained expressionless and asked calmly, "Who?"


    "We are


    ¡õ¡õ


    \''Dark Phoenix\''


    people! "Xifeng said proudly.


    ¡õU


    "Dark Phoenix?"


    Adazhu frowned lightly.


    She tilted her head slightly, propped her forehead with two fingers, and said indifferently, "What kind of black phoenix, I don''t know."


    "You don''t even know the Dark Phoenix!!" Xifeng''s eyes widened.


    "I really don''t know, then tell me what the black phoenix is." Adazhu gestured to the recorder.


    Xifeng lifted his chin up and said proudly, "Hmph, our ''Dark Phoenix'' forces are spread across dozens of countries, and it is very easy to destroy your Xuanwu City.


    Adazhu raised her eyebrows lightly, and wrote lightly: "It''s spread across dozens of countries, it sounds like it''s very powerful."


    "Of course it''s amazing, our Lord Red Deacon is an eighth-order magician." Fide Luo said with a grin.


    "Eighth-order magician?"


    "Hehe--" Adazhu couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    The female prison guard pouted and threatened: "What is the pride of an eighth-order magician? Our city master is still an eleventh-order master. It''s easier to kill an eighth-order magician than a green vegetable." Eleventh-order master? "Xifeng was stunned.


    The female prison guard responded and said, "Yes, in terms of your side, it is the Saint-level powerhouse."


    After the ninth order, the tenth order, eleventh order and twelfth order in the new continent are called king order, holy order and supreme.


    Adazhu glared at the female prison guard: "Shut up, talk more."


    "Yes." The female prison guard murmured.


    "Holy rank powerhouse, impossible!!" Xifeng mocked in disbelief.


    Fediro looked at the female prison guard with the eyes of a fool, and said coldly: "There are not many strong kings on the mainland, let alone saints." Xifeng said with contempt: "It''s the way to be a saint. Wildflowers on the edge?"


    Adazhu''s beautiful eyes lit up, if what Fediro said was true, it meant that Xuanwu City could walk sideways in the New World.


    "Sir, just use the punishment. They can''t ask anything like this." The female prison guard said with a whip in her hand.


    Adazhu nodded slowly and ordered: "Well, use the punishment first, if I can''t figure it out, I will take the shot."


    Prisons must have their own means of interrogation, and they cannot rely on her awakening ability for every trial.


    The female prison guard grinned and said expectantly: "Okay, several new punishments are just designed, I don''t believe they can hold it up."


    "Well, record every word you say." Adazhu instructed.


    "Yes." The female prison guard and the recorder nodded with 583 force.


    "What are you going to do?" Xifeng and Fedillo had an ominous foreboding.


    "Since you don''t cooperate, then I have the means to make you cooperate." The female prison guard waved her hands to prepare torture instruments with a cold face.


    Xifeng and Fediro trembled, looking at the uniquely shaped tortures on the wall.


    When the brain made up for the appearance of using it on myself, I was even more afraid.


    Ten minutes later, shrill screams came from the interrogation room, which made people feel horrified.


    u ah ah"


    "Help, spare me!!"


    Adazhu raised her eyes and looked, there was no emotion in her pure white eyes.


    "I said, I said everything..." Xifeng couldn''t hold on anymore.


    "So fast?" The female prison guard curled her lips and put down the pliers in her hand. There were Xifeng''s nails on them, which were pulled out abruptly.


    She regretted: "chili water and salt water have not been used yet."


    What would happen if a finger with a pulled nail ran into salt water and chilli water?


    Xifeng and Fediro trembled, and the fear in the bottom of their eyes grew stronger.


    Adazhu instructed: "Separate the interrogation, and finally compare the answers, if they are not the same, then they will all be killed.


    "Yes!" The prison guards responded in unison.


    Xifeng and Fediro''s faces turned paler, and all the plans in their hearts came to nothing.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    1283: I can''t grab a man from my sister... (2 more)


    Sarun City, in the palace library.


    Mu Liang closed the book in his hand, put it back on the shelf, and said the contents of the book smoothly.


    Yue Qinyi raised her eyes and listened, this is a historical record, the content is very complicated, from trivial matters to the reasons for the death of the emperor before and after the death of the emperor.


    "Needless to say later, I''m not interested." Yue Qinyi said crisply.


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled.


    He looked in the direction of the window, saw a large area of ??light, and turned around and said, "It''s dawn, I should go back."


    "Is that so, are you still here tonight?" Yue Qinyi''s beautiful eyes flashed.


    Mu Liang said gently, "This evening, I will come if I''m not busy."


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi nodded slowly.


    Mu Liang said warmly: "You haven''t slept all night, you go back and have a good rest."


    "Well, yes." Yue Qinyi replied softly.


    "Then I''m leaving." Mu Liang got up and prepared to leave.


    it is good. "Yue Qinyi opened her mouth and finally spit out only one word.


    Mu Liang left and left the library hall in stealth.


    There was only Yue Qinyi left in the library.


    "Let''s go again." Yue Qinyi sighed, her heart empty.


    She was in a daze for a few minutes, then raised her hand and patted her cheek without warning.


    She said to herself, "No, I can''t rob my sister of... a man."


    On the other side, Mu Liang returned to Xuanwu City and landed on the eighth floor of the highland from the sky.


    He walked into the palace, and the busy little maids greeted him one after another.


    "Mr. Muliang, how are you?" Yao''er, Buff and others saluted respectfully.


    "Morning." Mu Liang smiled back.


    "Mu Liang, good morning." A charming voice sounded, and the fox fairy walked over with a twist.


    Mu Liang said warmly, "Morning, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Not bad." The tail behind the fox fairy swayed slightly, and her slender arms were placed on Mu Liang''s arms.


    Mu Liang hugged the foxtail woman''s slender waist and smelled the seductive fragrance, like the fragrance of flowers just blooming in the morning.


    He took a deep breath and asked in surprise, "Sprayed perfume?"


    Hu Xianmei smiled and said, "It''s the new body wash, Yuffie gave it to me to try last night."


    "She developed the shower gel?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "It should be, I didn''t ask too much." Hu Xianmei smiled.


    "Then I''ll go to the research institute to have a look." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    The fox fairy took Mu Liang''s arm and said gracefully, "Let''s go together, we have to wait half an hour for breakfast."


    "Well, let''s go." Mu Liang turned and walked towards the side hall of the research institute.


    When the two came to the side hall, Yuffie and Yi She were there, and they were working together on shampoo.

 Chapter 1056：

    "Could it be that you haven''t slept all night?" Mu Liang walked into the research institute and asked.


    "Mu Liang!!" Yuffie''s golden eyes lit up.


    She hurriedly turned her head to look at Mu Liang, but she only glanced at him and didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    "Lord City Lord!" Yi She hurriedly saluted respectfully, not daring to call Mu Liang''s name like Yuffie''er.


    "I slept." Yuffie whispered.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, looked at the Snake Girl and asked, "You tell me."


    Yi She didn''t dare to lie, she lowered her head and said, "I haven''t slept all night..."


    Yuffie glared at Yi She secretly.


    "..." Mu Liang had such an expression on his face.


    He raised his hand and tapped the blond girl with two ponytails on the head, and asked, "When did you learn to lie?"


    "I''m afraid you''re worried." Yuffie explained embarrassedly.


    Mu Liang lost his temper, pinched the blond girl''s face, and said angrily, "You know I''ll be worried and still don''t sleep?"


    "It''s fine if you haven''t slept all night." Yuffie said clearly.


    Hearing this, Mu Liang looked at Yi She and asked, "Just haven''t slept all night?"


    Yi She held back her laughter, slamming the tip of her tail on the ground from side to side, and said truthfully, "It''s two nights..."


    "...I was wrong, I won''t do it next time." Yuffie resisted the urge to beat Yi She, and simply bowed her head neatly to admit her mistake. I admit my mistake, I will do it next time.


    "That''s what you said last time." Mu Liang couldn''t tell whether to laugh or cry.


    "This time for sure!" Yuffie hurriedly said.


    Mu Liang reminded: "Well, next time I don''t sleep for a few days, I will close the research institute."


    "No." Yuffie raised her hand and assured.


    Yi She blinked her beautiful eyes, looked at the blond girl, and then at Mu Liang, always feeling that the relationship between them was very delicate. Mu Liang asked, "Where''s Fa Jason?"


    "He has a very regular schedule and will only come at night," Yuffie explained.


    Mu Liang flicked Yuffie''s forehead: "Well, you should learn from him."


    "He''s old and too old to have a regular schedule." Yuffie whispered.


    "Giggle... When he hears it, I have to scold you." Hu Xianmei smiled.


    Yi She secretly glanced at the foxtail woman, and the charm that radiated from her gestures was something she couldn''t do.


    Yuffie sneered a few times, then secretly glanced at Mu Liang again.


    "Listen to the fox fairy, have you made the shower gel?" Mu Liang asked softly.


    "Well, I originally planned to wait until Sister Huxian tried it out before I told you." Yuffie explained.


    The fox fairy smiled and said: "I used it, it was very clean, the skin was slippery after washing, and the smell was still good. Mu Liang looked at Yuffie, and said warmly: "? Let me see."


    "Okay." Yuffie responded.


    She turned around and took out a glass bottle from the workbench, which contained a lilac goo.


    She opened the lid and handed it to Mu Liang: "Here."


    Mu Liang took the glass bottle and dug out a small ball of shower gel from it.


    He raised his hand, rolled up his sleeves to reveal his arms, and then condensed water to wet his arms, then put the shower gel on it, and rubbed gently back and forth several times.


    After a few rubs, the dense lather covered half of the arm, and the fragrance was even stronger.


    "Not bad." Mu Liang''s face showed surprise.


    The body wash made by Yuffie is not much different from the body wash used in the previous life, at least in terms of washing feeling, it is extremely similar.


    He condensed water and washed the foam off his arms.


    Mu Liang asked thoughtfully, "How much does it cost to make such a bottle of shower gel?"


    Yuffie said coquettishly: "It''s very cheap. The raw materials should only use five primary and medium (Li Qianhao) fierce beast spar."


    "In that case, let''s sell five hundred first-order Warcraft Crystal Stones per bottle," Mu Liang wrote lightly.


    "Five hundred first-order Warcraft crystals in a bottle!!" Yi She''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The fox fairy glanced at the snake girl and said indifferently: "No, this fragrance is as fragrant as the A-grade perfume, and the price can be higher, otherwise, I might buy a shower gel as a perfume."


    Mu Liang agreed: "That''s right, then it''s also priced at a bottle of one thousand first-order Warcraft spar."


    The fragrant shower gel is a custom-made product for the nobles, and ordinary people can continue to use soap.


    He looked at Yuffie and said, "Let''s make some light-scented or unscented shower gels, and the prices will be lowered in turn.


    "Okay, this is very simple." Yuffie nodded obediently.


    Yi She is already in a trance, a bottle of a thousand first-order Warcraft crystals, will anyone really buy it?


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1284: What sky-high salted duck eggs are these? (3 more)


    Mu Liang put down the glass bottle in his hand and asked gently, "Has the shampoo been made?"


    Yuffie said coquettishly, "Not yet. I''m looking for herbs that are good for hair. It shouldn''t be difficult."


    "No hurry, let''s have breakfast first." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    "Okay." Yuffie nodded obediently.


    Mu Liang glanced at the Snake Girl and said indifferently, "Come along too."


    "I''m okay, can I?" Yi Shefan opened her lips, a little flattered.


    Yuffie took Yi She''s hand and said coquettishly:


    "Let''s go, let''s just meet other people."


    "Okay." Yi She was a little nervous and wanted to have dinner with Lord City Lord.


    Several people left the institute and walked towards the restaurant.


    When they came to the restaurant, Li Yue and others were already there.


    "Mu Liang, morning." Mia greeted softly.


    She has been living in the palace since today, just like Liyue and Elina.


    "Morning." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    He turned his head and said, "Add a pair of bowls and chopsticks."


    Yao Er replied obediently: \"Yes.\"


    She glanced at Snake Girl, understood something, and turned around to get new tableware from the cupboard.


    "Sit down." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay." The girls took their seats one after another.


    Yi She sat beside Yuffie with her tail on the leg of the chair, still a little uncomfortable.


    step on???


    The crisp footsteps came, and Yue Qinlan walked into the restaurant after washing up.


    "Morning everyone." She greeted gracefully.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Yue Qinlan, and their attention was more on the dress on her body, the layers of scales that dazzled people couldn''t move their eyes away. The fox fairy fox''s ears twitched, and she was the first to praise: "Sister Qinlan, there is a new dress to wear, it''s so beautiful."


    Wearing the new skirt on Yue Qinlan, it was like a work of art, and it was outrageously beautiful.


    Minuo exclaimed: "It''s so beautiful, now Sister Qinlan looks like a queen."


    "No, more noble than the Queen." Elina''s mouth was wide open, full of envy, but not jealous.


    Li Yue said softly: "This new skirt is a high-end spiritual tool, right? It must be made by Mu Liang." Yue Qinlan said flamboyantly, "Well, I call it ''Dream'', and it is a high-end spiritual tool."


    "very nice,


    suitable for you. "Fox Immortal praised with a serious face.


    Alina smiles like a flower:


    5 is built to occupy the body, of course it is suitable. "


    "Poor mouth." Yue Qinlan raised his hand and poked her forehead.


    "Miss Mayfair, what is an advanced spiritual tool?" Yi She asked in surprise.


    Yuffie explained with (cedg): "High-level magic tools are equivalent to high-level magic tools, there is not much difference."


    "It''s equivalent to a high-level magic tool!!" Yi She shook his hands and looked at Mu Liang in astonishment. Is the city master a high-level refiner?


    "It''s good." The chopsticks in Huxian''s hands poked the white rice porridge, and the voice fell lightly in Mu Liang''s ears.


    Mu Liang blinked his deep black eyes, and looking at Hu Xian''s faint eyes, he was afraid that he would have to make the next skirt as soon as possible.


    "Okay, let''s have breakfast," he said.


    Women are always jealous, it is impossible not to, it only depends on whether they can control themselves.


    "Okay." Everyone moved their chopsticks.


    Yi She picked up the chopsticks and tasted the breakfast in the palace, but was quickly impressed by the deliciousness, and almost bit his tongue.


    "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious, I''ve never eaten something so delicious!" She gulps.


    "Slow down, no one is robbing you." Yuffie said angrily.


    "It''s her first time here, and she''ll get used to it later." Yue Qinlan laughed crisply.


    Yi She reacted, blushing and slowed down the speed of eating, but the chopsticks in her hand were not slow, and the bowl contained a lot of food.


    step on???


    Susu walks into the restaurant


    He said in a clear voice, "Lord Muliang, Miss Adazhu is here."


    "Let her in.


    Mu Liang responded.


    "Okay." Susu turned to leave.


    After a while, Adazhu walked into the restaurant with a paper bag.


    She respectfully gave a military salute: "Lord City Lord."


    "Have you eaten breakfast?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "Not yet." Adazhu answered truthfully.


    Mu Liang lifted the I-ba and gestured, "Yao''er, add a pair of bowls and chopsticks, sit down and eat together."


    "Okay." Adazhu didn''t refuse, after all, it wasn''t the first time to eat at the palace.


    She also did not resist eating together, otherwise she could avoid it and come back at meal time.


    The bowls and chopsticks were brought up quickly, and there was a steaming bowl of white rice porridge.


    "Sister Adazhu, try the salted duck eggs." Minuo said innocently.


    "Okay." Adazhu curiously picked up the salted duck egg made of golden retriever duck, glanced at the others, and then learned to crack open the eggshell and dig out the egg whites and egg yolks inside to eat.


    Mu Liang said warmly, "It tastes pretty good with white porridge."


    Adazhu tried it after hearing the words, and immediately opened the door to a new world. The taste of salted duck eggs is very strange, the taste is rich, and it is salty and delicious.


    "Delicious." She exclaimed in surprise.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully, "Yao''er, pack a few salted duck eggs and let Adazhu take them back later."


    "Okay." Yao''er turned around and went to the kitchen.


    "Thank you!" Adazhu blushed slightly.

 Chapter 1057：

    Yueqinlan smiles like a flower:


    "It''s all my own.


    The fox fairy asked in a charming voice: "How many salted duck eggs are there? Tomorrow, the Xuanwu restaurant will open, and I can send some over." "There are more than a hundred."


    Fox Immortal suggested: "Then send fifty pieces, limited supply, fifty first-order Warcraft spar each."


    "..." Yi She''s hand trembled, almost throwing the salted duck egg in her hand.


    What is this sky-high salted duck egg?


    "Well, yes." Mu Liang replied.


    The corners of Yi She''s eyes jumped, so she just ate fifty first-order Warcraft spar?


    Li Yue asked in surprise, "Won''t it be too expensive?"


    Mu Liang said softly, "No, although the production of salted duck eggs is simple, it takes a lot of time. Moreover, these eggs are all third-order golden duck eggs, so they are not expensive at all."


    "I see, that''s not expensive." Li Yue said suddenly.


    The fox fairy said in a clear voice: "Since the eggs of the third-order golden duck are used, it is completely possible to publicize it and increase the price to one hundred first-order Warcraft spar."


    "..." Yi She''s throat moved, hesitating whether to take another salted duck egg.


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "It''s okay, I should be able to sell it at the Xuanwu Restaurant at this price."


    He stretched out his hand to the foxtail woman, or she was better at doing business.


    Mu Liang looked at Ada Zhu and asked calmly, "This time, is the interrogation over?"


    "Well, the confessions are all here." When Adazhu heard the words, she put down her chopsticks, picked up the paper bag in her hand and handed it forward.


    "Don''t worry, go to the study after breakfast." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    "Yes." Adazhu nodded respectfully and put down the paper bag.


    Mu Liang saw the silver-haired girl again and instructed: "Liyue, call Willia later, her armor is ready.


    "Okay." Li Yue nodded in response.


    "Are you looking forward to the new armor?" Elina''s pink eyes lit up.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1285: Filming a TV series in another world? (1 more)


    Palace, study.


    After Mu Liang returned to the study after breakfast, Ada Zhu and Yue Qinlan followed, preparing to report on their work for the past two days.


    Mu Liang picked up the hot tea brought by the little maid, took a sip and said, "Sit down and talk."


    "Miss Adazhu, talk about it first." Yue Qinlan waved her hand gracefully.


    "Yes." Adazhu responded.


    She opened the paper bag she brought, took out a thick stack of paper, and handed it forward with both hands.


    "Lord Muliang, this is the confession of Xifeng and Feideluo. I have used my awakening ability to verify the truth, and what is written on it is true." Adazhu respectfully said.


    "En." Mu Liang raised his hand and made a light move, the paper in the white-haired girl''s hand floated up and was sent to him by an invisible force.


    Whoa whoa???


    Mu Liang leaned back and looked at it quickly.


    Adazhu blinked her pure white eyes, and Mu Liang turned so quickly to see clearly?


    She said in a cold voice, "Lord Muliang, Xifeng and Fediro are indeed the black magicians of the ''Dark Phoenix'', but they are just ordinary peripheral members and know very little information."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang lowered his eyes and answered vaguely.


    Adazhu continued: "But they know a person named ''Red Deacon''. She is a high-level figure in the ''Dark Phoenix'', and she has been very close to the Duke of Haiding Kingdom these days."


    ¡õo


    "Just for high-end magic tools?" Mu Liang raised his head.


    This is stated in the oral statement.


    Adazhu nodded and said, "Yes, the Duke has cooperated with the ''Red Deacon'' for the sake of our Xuanwu City''s high-level spiritual weapon."


    "Interesting." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed coldly.


    "I don''t know whether to live or die." Yue Qinlan sneered.


    Those who dared to fight the idea of ??Xuanwu City in the past will not end well in the end.


    Mu Liang asked peacefully, "Where is Deacon Red?"


    Adazhu said respectfully, "In an underground tavern in Sarun''er City."


    Yue Qinlan''s slender fingers wrapped a strand of hair, and asked leisurely, "Mu Liang, do you want to shoot first?"


    "Don''t worry, wait until they join forces with the Duke and then take action, and then kill them all." Mu Liang shook his head indifferently.


    ¡õn


    He doesn''t know much about the ''Dark Phoenix'', and he doesn''t know who is behind it, so be cautious.


    ¡õQ


    Yue Qinlan sat on the side, worried:


    "''Dark Phoenix''


    It''s nothing, but the duke is an aristocrat of Haiding Kingdom, do you want to talk to the royal family? "


    "No, so as not to startle the snake, I''ll explain it later." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Yue Qinlan covered her mouth with a smile and said, "That''s right, anyway, the Duke and the royal family don''t deal with it, so we can help King Haiting to clear the door."


    Mu Liang smiled lightly and said, "Send someone to stare at the underground tavern first."


    "I''ll make arrangements." Adazhu raised her hand and gave a military salute.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved it lightly, and said indifferently: "No, let the ghost special forces go."


    "Yes." Adazhu lowered her head slightly, monitoring the enemy, which is the ghost special forces are better at.


    Mu Liangwen warned in a gentle voice, "The duke''s side should also let people pay attention to find out all the property under his name."


    "When the time comes, let someone take it all back, right?" The corners of Yue Qinlan''s lips rose, and she said unfinished words for Mu Liang.


    "Smart." Mu Liang laughed dumbly, raised his hand and gently scratched the bridge of Qin Lan''s nose.


    Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes smiled and teased: "This is the traditional custom of our Xuanwu City, and it is the secret to making a fortune."


    "Cough, it''s not." Mu Liang sneered and coughed twice.


    Yue Qinlan laughed angrily and jokingly said: "If you don''t say it, then it''s not, my Lord City Lord----"


    Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and really wanted to hold her on his lap to clean up.


    "..." Ada''s eyes looked at her nose and her heart, and she was completely speechless.


    With a smile on his lips, Mu Liang looked at Ada Zhu and said, "Go back, look after those two black magicians, and don''t let them die too early."


    ¡õQ


    "Yes." Adazhu stood up and gave a respectful salute, then turned and left the study.


    The door to the study closed in a second, and Yue Qinlan was embraced by someone in a second.


    "Yeah???" Yue Qinlan exclaimed, her pretty face flushed with blush.


    "My clerk, what did you just say?" Mu Liang folded his arms and scratched Yue Qinlan''s itch with his fingers.


    "Yeah, it''s so itchy, ahahaha... Stop scratching." Yue Qinlan whispered again and again, laughing until she was out of breath.


    She blushed and begged for mercy: "Ahaha, I dare not... My good city lord, let me go!"


    "You really don''t dare?" Mu Liang asked with a smile in his eyes.


    ask for flowers


    Yue Qinlan raised her eyes, exhaled like Lan said: "I don''t dare, my concubine doesn''t dare."


    She looked at Mu Liang with a faint gaze, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and there were a few tears of laughter hanging on them, looking pitiful.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, and asked with a smile, "Concubine? Have you watched the palace drama on your phone again?"


    There are some downloaded movies and TV shows on his mobile phone, among which are the palace fighting dramas that he accidentally downloaded, but he has never watched it, and found it while fiddling with his mobile phone a few days ago.


    Yue Qinlan was speechless and said: "I only watched two episodes, and then there will be no more, and I don''t know if the heroine will become the queen.


    "That was done by accident before, and the latter shouldn''t be able to see it." Mu Liang''ai couldn''t help.


    Yue Qinlan sighed and said regretfully, "What a pity, I want to know how it ends."


    "What''s the ending..." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed, and a flash of inspiration appeared, could it be possible to make a TV series?


    Mu Liang suddenly said: "Qinlan, let someone go to Saran''er City to investigate and see if there is any magic tool or magic that can record images."


    "Okay, but what are you going to do?" Yue Qinlan asked in surprise.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice: "If there is a magic tool or magic that can record images, we can make our own TV series."


    If you can make a TV series, you can also earn a lot of monster spar.


    "Well, let''s make our own TV series!" Yue Qinlan''s beautiful eyes lit up suddenly.


    Mu Liang took Yue Qinlan''s hand and smiled, "Yes, if you shoot well, you should be able to earn a lot of Warcraft Crystals."


    TV dramas have been popular for a long time in previous lives, and they are the best choice to pass the time when you have nothing to do.


    Yueqin''s blue eyes dew expectantly: "It seems to be very fun."


    Mu Liang sighed softly: "The premise is that you can find the magic tool or magic that records the image."


    "I''ll get someone to investigate."


    Yue Qinlan nodded and said, "I can also let Wan Bai study it. He can invent a camera for a spiritual tool, and maybe he can make a spiritual tool for recording images."


    "Well, that''s fine too." Mu Liang agreed.


    Yue Qinlan thought of something, and said gracefully, "By the way, I haven''t told you yet, the open space outside Saran''er City has been bought."


    "So soon?" Mu Liang''s eyes showed surprise.


    OOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    1286: Recruit maids again. (2 more)


    Mu Liang held Yue Qin Lan Bad in his arms, and asked with great interest, "Tell me, how did you buy it?"


    Yue Qinlan leaned against Mu Liang''s arms and said gracefully, "Bu Wei''er handled this matter. I don''t know the specifics. It seems that it was traded for 100 catties of Tier 5 Star Tea."


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly, nodded slowly and said, "One hundred catties of fifth-order star tea, this price is not high."


    The fifth-order star tea costs 1,000 yuan per catty, and 100 catties equals 100,000 yuan. Converted into monster spar, that is, one hundred fourth-order monster spar.


    "Well, I think, King Haiting wants to sell one to us." Yue Qinlan guessed.


    You must know that the land that Bouvier bought is not small, and it is also a piece of land close to the sea.


    After the seaside land is built into a port, the return won will not be lower than one hundred catties of fifth-order star tea.


    "Well, maybe..." Mu Liang''s eyes drooped slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1058：

    "May 83" Yue Qinlan put her slender arm on Mu Liang''s arm and said softly:


    "Calculate the time, Feiyan and the others should soon arrive at the sea of ??mist."


    "At the forward speed of the transport spacecraft, you should be able to reach the sea of ??fog in the afternoon."


    Mu Liang estimated.


    The transport spaceship has been improved by Galo himself, and has the speed of ''running duck''.


    The speed has been increased several times.


    Yue Qinlan said in a low voice, "Can they find the entrance to the Misty Sea Passage?


    Mu Liang reached out and rubbed Yueqinlan''s head, soothed: "Don''t worry, with the token I gave, as well as the route map and compass, everything will be fine."


    Misty flowers are planted at the entrance and exit of the Misty Sea Passage. Without his special token, anyone who enters will get lost inside.


    "That''s good." Yue Qinlan nodded, still somewhat worried.


    stomping on...


    The study door was knocked, and the little maid''s voice sounded.


    Knock Knock???


    "Sir Muliang, are you busy?" Xiaomi''s voice came into the study.


    Mu Liang replied casually, "No, come in."


    Xiaomi pushed open the door and said in a soft voice, "Lord Muliang, Miss Villa is here."


    "Well, let her wait for me outside the studio." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Yes." Xiaomi responded obediently and turned to leave the study.


    Yue Qinlan cheered up and said elegantly, "Speaking of the little maid, I recently found another candidate. Do you want to meet first?"


    "Who?" Mu Liang reached out and gently squeezed Yue Qinlan''s chin.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "Her name is Qingwu. Feiyan rescued her from the ruins of Kuitian City. She is thirteen years old this year and currently lives in an orphanage."


    "Kuitian Great City, I know." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    At that time, just after the ghost wave passed, Yue Feiyan took a transport spacecraft to the transfer base in Fengcheng, and saved many refugees along the way, including Kuitian Great City.


    Yue Qinlan asked softly, "Want to meet?"


    "No, if you think it''s suitable, you can recruit it." Mu Liang said with a clear laugh.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and said, "Okay, let her work tomorrow."


    Yue Feiyan mentioned to her before leaving, don''t forget about Qingwu.


    Back then, Qing Wu was so pitiful that the red-haired girl kept thinking about it.


    It wasn''t until Yue Qinlan that someone found out the background and details of the girl and understood her character not long ago, and then decided to recruit her into the palace as a maid.


    Mu Liang stood up and said warmly, "But then again, are there too many maids in the palace?"


    "Not much, the palace is so big, the palace on the tree of life also needs people to take care of it."


    Yue Qinlan clenched her fingers and said in detail, "There are so many things in the back garden, passing messages, running errands, and cooking. They also have to take turns to rest, participate in the training of battle maids, etc., so it''s not much to recruit a few more. ."


    "Listening to you, it''s not much." Mu Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    Yue Qinlan smiled sweetly and urged: "I will arrange these things, you go to the studio, don''t make people wait too long."


    "Well, let''s go." Mu Liang chuckled and nodded.


    He walked out of the study and walked towards the studio.


    Outside the studio, Veria straightened her back, her eyes fell on the studio door, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    stomping on...


    "I kept you waiting." Mu Liang walked over.


    Villa recovered, raised his hand and saluted respectfully: "Lord City Lord!"


    "Well, come in." Mu Liang kept walking, pushed open the door and walked into the studio.


    Villa took a deep breath and was extremely excited. He was about to have the first high-level magic tool in his life.


    She followed Mu Liang into the studio, and at a glance, she saw the ''Water God Armor'' hanging on the wooden shelf by the wall.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and said, "It''s called ''Water God''s Armor'', try it."


    "Water God armor, good name!!" Vilia''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she was as excited as she saw a rare treasure.


    She stepped forward, stretched out her hand and gently stroked the armor of the **** of the sea, the first feeling was that it was warm to the touch...


    Veria''s slender fingers brushed the scales on the armor, sometimes as if she was touching a piece of ten thousand-year-old ice, and sometimes as if she was touching a piece of top-quality nephrite.


    Mu Liang stepped forward, skillfully buckled the spar he had enlightened, and then re-installed a new spar.


    He said clearly: "Enlighten the spirit."


    "Qi Ling?" Villa was stunned.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "It''s just to recognize the Lord, drip your blood essence on the spar, and leave a brand."


    Both the spirit tool and the magic tool need to be enlightened, but the New World calls it the recognition of the master. Only when the master is recognized can it be used to exert its greatest power.


    "Yes." Only then did Vilia understand.


    She stretched out her hand, pierced her fingertips and squeezed out blue blood, dripping a few drops on the beast spar.


    Tick ??tock?~?


    Mu Liang whispered to himself, "It''s the first time I''ve seen blue blood."


    hum???


    The blue blood was quickly absorbed by the beast spar.


    The next moment, the entire Seagod armor radiated aqua blue light, and the spiritual enlightenment ceremony began.


    Villa stared at the Seagod armor nervously, almost forgot to breathe.


    The blue light spread out like ripples, and when I touched the Kraken girl, it all entered her body again.


    "so amazing


    "Villia Fan''s lips parted slightly, and she felt that there was already an inexplicable connection between the soul and the Seagod''s armor.


    The aqua blue light shone brightly, and in the next moment, all of them retreated back into the armor.


    "Success." Mu Liang''s lips curled slightly.


    Vilia''s spirit was shocked at 3.6, and he reached out and picked up the helmet of the Sea God''s armor, carefully put it on his head, and then put on the other parts of the armor one after another. The sea **** armor that has been enlightened has a very high degree of fit with the sea monster girl, as if it were tailor-made.


    She moved her limbs, and there was no sense of obstruction in the joints of her body.


    "How is it?" Mu Liangping asked peacefully.


    Villa excitedly said: "It fits very well. I feel that I have endless strength. I can swim all day in one breath."


    "..." Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, the Seagod armor didn''t help you improve your swimming time.


    He waved his hand and said warmly, "Go back and study it carefully, and master the functions of the Seagod''s armor as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I will." Villa nodded vigorously, the excitement in the bottom of his eyes did not diminish at all.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1287: The drunkard''s intention is not the wine. (3 more)


    Liyue walked into the palace and walked to the study.


    "Knock knock knock?" She raised her hand and knocked on the study door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s calm voice sounded.


    Liyue just pushed the door and walked into the study, and saw Mu Liang sitting behind the desk, looking at the list that Yue Qinlan sent.


    Tomorrow, the Xuanwu Restaurant in Salun City will open, and he is looking at the guest list for the opening ceremony.


    Li Yue said softly, "Mu Liang, the Moon Wolf Beast Car is ready, are you going now?"


    "Well, let''s go." Mu Liang put down the list, stood up and walked out.


    He was going to the port of Salon City to see the piece of land that Bouvier bought.


    The two walked out of the palace, the moon wolf beast car parked in the square, and there were twelve highland guards waiting.


    In the Highland Guard, the newly added cat-headed orc Xiaomo is in it.


    "Lord Muliang, are you ready to go?" Mia asked.


    Catwoman has put on the ghost armor, her helmet has been improved, and there are two more cat-ear shaped shields in the ear position, so that wearing the helmet will not press the ears.


    Among the 24 people who went out this time, in addition to Liyue and Mia, there was also the Kraken Velia.


    "Lord Muliang." Villa raised his hand and gave a military salute.


    She is wearing the water **** armor, from the outside, it is impossible to tell that she is a sea monster, and the unique breath of the sea monster is also blocked by the water **** armor.


    "Well, let''s go." Mu Liang responded and got into the car with Liyue.


    oooo???


    The moonwolves roared and pulled the car down the high ground.


    The highland guards rolled over and sat on the Moon Wolf, followed by leaving the highland.


    Outside the carriage, Mia and Vilia sat side by side, with faint smiles on their faces.


    Mia looked sideways at the Seagod armor on the Kraken girl, and praised: "Your armor is beautiful."


    "Your armor is also very beautiful." Villa blushed slightly.


    The two looked at each other and smiled. It was the first time for each of them to have a high-level spiritual weapon. How could they not be happy.


    Mia asked curiously, "Can your armor be invisible?"


    Villa shook his head and said softly: "No, but it can make me swim longer and faster in the water, and it can freeze the water into ice, making it easier to cast water magic.


    When making the water **** armor, Mu Liang used a lot of scales of the ice snake, which gave the water **** armor more ice power.


    "It''s amazing." Mia exclaimed.


    "Yours too." Villa smiled sweetly.


    The two praised each other and chatted all the way to Wengcheng in the business district.


    Moon Wolf slowed down, pulled the carriage through the bustling crowd, and crossed the commercial area to Shanhaiguan.


    The animal carriage left Shanhaiguan, and with the help of Mu Liang, the moonwolves pulled the carriage into the air and flew across the sea to the port.


    There was a series of exclamations along the way, which made Vilia a little uncomfortable, and always felt that outsiders would see through the identity of the Kraken, and then it would bring trouble to Mu Liang.


    Moon Wolf pulled the beast cart down from the sky and landed steadily on the port, and the surrounding people avoided them one after another.


    step on???


    Moon Wolf ran again, pulling the car to the left side of the port.


    Ten minutes later, the surrounding area became rare, and the sight was full of rubble and weeds, and it seemed that no one lived here.


    Not far away, Bouvier was already waiting with someone.


    Beside her, there were Princess Rime, Second Prince Mette, and a group of guard knights.


    Bouvier waved and shouted, "The Lord of the City is here."


    oooooooooooo???


    The Moon Wolf slowed down and stopped in front of Bouvier.


    "Lord Muliang, we''re here." Mia said sideways.


    After a few breaths, the compartment door was pushed open, and Mu Liang and Liyue got out of the car.


    Baishuang''s purple-gold eyes lit up, and she waved her hand with a rotten smile: "Mu Liang, we meet again."


    "Your Excellency Mu Liang." Mette greeted politely.

 Chapter 1059：

    "Meet again." Mu Liang nodded and smiled back.


    He asked curiously, "What are you two doing here?"


    Mette explained: "We are here mainly to take Your Excellency Mu Liang to divide the land area."


    "Yes." Bai Shuang''s eyes wandered.


    After she learned that Mu Liang was going to visit the land, she quickly pulled her brother to recommend him to help. The division of the land was just an excuse.


    Mu Liang''s face showed surprise, he nodded slowly and said:


    "For such a trivial matter, the two His Royal Highnesses even made a special trip,


    I''m really sorry.


    "No trouble, I''m bored in the palace anyway." Bai Shuang waved his hand indifferently.


    The princess is clearly the drunkard''s intention not to drink.


    Mette glanced at her sister. A large part of the reason she was able to come out was because of the support of her mother, Fu Lingna.


    "So it is." Mu Liang nodded slowly and turned to look at Bouvier.


    Bouvier saluted in a proper manner: "Lord Muliang."


    "This is the land you bought?" Mu Liang looked around, his eyes fell on Bouvier.


    "Yes, no one lives in the surrounding area of ??3,000 meters. It is in an undeveloped area, which is very suitable for building warehouses." Bouvier said with a serious face: "It faces the sea on one side and is surrounded by forests on three sides."


    Hearing the words, Mu Liang rose into the air, overlooking the surrounding terrain from a height, the situation was the same as what Bouvier said.


    He returned to the ground and nodded with satisfaction: "Well, it''s not bad."


    Only then did Bouvier breathe a sigh of relief.


    Bai Shuang asked in a crisp voice, "Mu Liang, do you need me to show you the boundaries of the land?"


    "No need, I have seen it in the air." Mu Liang shook his head.


    The palace has already brought people to divide the land, and nailed large wooden stakes on the boundary line to distinguish it.


    The stake was dyed bright red, and there was no obstruction around it, so it was easy to see in the air.


    Mu Liang lifted his foot and stepped on it hard, and the ground suddenly shook, as if something had happened.


    U!


    magnitude earthquake.


    Boom??? 583


    The ground shook violently, and where the wooden stakes were nailed, the surrounding earth and stones gathered together to form a wall twenty meters high and eight meters thick.


    The fence is very long, enclosing all the land that Bouvier bought.


    "!!" Mette opened her mouth wide, and was once again so frightened that she was speechless.


    He didn''t understand why Mu Liang could use so much soil and rocks for his own use without chanting a spell.


    Somewhat fortunate, fortunate that my father did not intend to be an enemy of Xuanwu City, but chose to befriend.


    "Lord Mu Liang is amazing!!" Villa was also stunned, gaining a new understanding of Mu Liang''s strength.


    Mia glanced at the Kraken girl and said softly, "You still know too little, it''s not really a big deal." She has seen big scenes. During the reconstruction of Xuanwu City, the scenes were overwhelming. All are vivid. Villa''s face full of curiosity, she turned her head and whispered: "Sister Mia, tell me when you have time in the future, can you?"


    "Okay." Mia nodded slowly.


    "Thank you." Villa thanked her earnestly and regarded her as a friend.


    She is a Kraken, and she didn''t believe in humans before, so she has no other friends besides her clan.


    "You''re welcome." Mia blinked her crimson eyes.


    OOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1288: Inadvertently captured the heart. (1 more)


    Mu Liang looked back at the second princes Bai Shuang and Mette, and said calmly, "You two, construction will begin soon here, and the sand and dust will be heavy, so you should go back first." Bai Shuang''s lips parted slightly, Just wanted to find an excuse to stay, but was stopped by the second brother.


    Mette said with a smile: "Okay, if there is any need for help in the future, your Excellency the city lord will come to the palace to find us."


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled back.


    "Mu Liang, then I''ll go back first." Bai Shuang''s eyes showed reluctance, and the corners of her pink lips turned down slightly.


    Mu Liang smiled slightly and said gently, "Well, when you have time, you can come to the high ground to gather."


    "Okay." Bai Shuang smiled sweetly.


    She waved her hand again, returned to the beast car under the protection of the Knights, and left for Sarun City.


    In the carriage, Bai Shuang felt a little depressed.


    Mette put her arms in front of her and asked softly, "Not happy?"


    Bai Shuang pouted and asked, "Second brother, why are you leaving so fast?"


    Mette said helplessly: "Mu Liang is seeing off guests, can''t you hear what he means?"


    Bai Shuang''s eyes wandered, and she said softly, "I don''t understand, so it''s fine if I don''t leave."


    As long as I pretend I don''t know what you''re talking about, I''ll be fine.


    "..." The corners of Mette''s eyes jumped, her heart was full of speechlessness.


    He said earnestly and comfortably, "Sister, you can''t rush things like feelings, you have to take your time."


    "Second brother, I''m not in a hurry..." Bai Shuang snorted.


    Mette sighed earnestly: "It''s almost for nothing, so don''t worry."


    "Second brother???" Bai Shuang blushed angrily.


    Mette indulged: "Okay, the Xuanwu Restaurant will open tomorrow, and then I can see him again."


    "That''s right!!" Baishuang''s purple-gold beauty eyes lit up, already thinking about what dress to wear tomorrow.


    Mette couldn''t help laughing and laughing. It was surprising that her younger sister, who had always been polite to other men since she was a child, would be so enthusiastic about an outsider now.


    "Second brother, what are you laughing at?" Bai Shuang puffed up her bun face and gave the second prince an angry look.


    "It''s nothing ¡©V." Mette coughed dryly, closing her eyes and pretending to be dead.


    "Humph!!" Bai Shuang snorted, turned her head to look at the scenery outside the window and let herself go.


    On the other side, after Bai Shuang and the second prince left, Mu Liang prepared to renovate the newly enclosed land.


    He looked at Bai Liyue, Mia and others, and warned: "You all stay here and don''t walk around, be careful to accidentally hurt you."


    "Yes." Li Yue nodded lightly.


    "Okay." Villa''s eyes showed anticipation, what is Mr. Muliang going to do?


    After Mu Liang finished his instructions, he rose into the air and re-examined the land under his feet.


    He looked towards the seaside and decided, "Let''s build the port first."


    Huhuhu???


    When Mu Liang came to the seaside, he saw huge boulders.


    There are also many reefs in the shallow waters where boats simply cannot dock.


    "It''s no wonder that this place will be abandoned and no one will develop it.


    "He had a look of surprise on his face.


    However, this is nothing to Mu Liang at all,


    The topography here can be changed with the touch of a finger.


    Mu Liang descended from the sky and landed in the shallow water.


    "Get up!" With a thought, the surrounding water elements surged.


    Whoa whoa???


    The next moment, the sea rises into the air and recedes to the sea, leaving the bare seabed in the shallow waters exposed.


    The sea was pushed out by nearly a thousand meters, and the exposed seabed was full of large and small reefs, and the depth was not enough, which was not conducive to the docking of large ships.


    "It''s not deep enough, then dig deeper." Mu Liang said calmly to himself.


    As soon as he thought about it, the seabed began to sink, and the raised reefs all collapsed into rubble, and finally the seabed sank nearly 100 meters deep. In the distance, the forces that have been paying attention to the movements of Xuanwu City are stunned. What is this operation?


    "It''s terrifying, what kind of strength can do this?"


    "Don''t provoke Xuanwu City, we can''t afford it!!"


    Mu Liang didn''t know what happened over there, and continued to reform on his own.


    After the seabed subsides, even if the transport spacecraft lands on the sea surface, it will not run aground and hit the bottom.


    After he has dealt with the seabed, he has remodeled the coast.


    Following Mu Liang''s waving, a large boulder on the shore rose into the air, exposing the bottom sand.


    The boulders burst in the air into thumb-sized rubble and mixed with sand.


    After a few more compressions, the shore becomes as hard as fine iron, so that even if it is hit by a large ship, it will not collapse and collapse.


    He used the same method to make berths for ships to dock.


    Looking down from a high altitude, the port looks like a giant straight comb, but with only ten teeth, it can stop dozens of large ships.


    "I need to increase the anti-collision measures." Mu Liang said to himself.


    With a move of his mind, clouds and mists rolled out all over his body, and the clouds and mists covered the surrounding of the berth, so that the accidental collision of the ship could also reduce the damage to the ship.


    "That should be fine." Mu Liang clapped his hands.


    The sea surged back and refilled the port, and when the sea calmed down, the sea was still a few meters away from the berth.


    "Let''s do it for now." Mu Liang turned around and looked at the land surrounded by high walls, thinking about how to plan it.


    ¡õQ


    His black eyes flickered, and he said calmly:


    \"? Let''s trim the ground first.


    Boom~??


    The ground vibrated violently again, and all the weeds and gravel rose from the ground. The pitted ground softened like water, and finally became flat.


    Villa''s dark blue eyes widened, and she was once again stunned.


    She looked around, and her field of vision became wider, and there was no pothole to be seen on the ground.


    Vilia exclaimed: "It''s amazing, the Earth-based Forbidden Magic can''t do it to this level..."


    "Earth-based Forbidden Spell, is it strong?" Mia asked.


    "It shouldn''t be as powerful as Mr. Muliang." Vilia''s pretty face blushed.


    Li Yue glanced at the Kraken girl, her silver-white eyes flashing slightly.


    Boom???


    The ground shook again, and there were colored glazes gathering in the distance to build a three-story factory building.


    There are ten factories, covering an area of ??nearly 100,000 square meters.


    Half an hour later, not far from the factory, eight six-story dormitory buildings were erected. Each floor had (Li Qianhao) six suites, enough for workers to live in.


    "Next is the warehouse." Mu Liang''s thoughts moved.


    On the other side of the workshop, earth, stone and glaze are mixed together to build two + double-storey warehouses.


    The floor of the warehouse is all paved with glazed, which can play the role of moisture-proof.


    "..." Villa stared blankly, and still didn''t come back to her senses.


    In just an hour, the wasteland that used to be overgrown with grass has now become lined with buildings, which makes people feel unreal.


    "Let''s go, let''s do this today." Mu Liang descended from the sky and returned to Li Yue and the others.

 Chapter 1060：

    After returning, send a city defense army to station, and then recruit workers to start making dried fruit, preserved fruit, jam and so on.


    "Yes." Mia stretched out her hand and gently nudged the dazed Willia, making her come back to her senses.


    Villa looked at Mu Liang with admiration, and inadvertently was about to be captured.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1289: Insulated life jacket. (2 more)


    Huhuhu???


    On the vast sea, two giant transport spaceships moved forward side by side.


    On the transport spaceship on the left, Yue Feiyan and Charlotte stood at the bow, overlooking the sea in front of them.


    "Why haven''t we reached the Sea of ??Misty yet?" Yue Feiyan yawned, her arms resting on the guardrail.


    Charlotte said softly: "Calculate the time, it should be almost there."


    Yue Feiyan straightened her waist and said sideways: "Charlotte, you are watching here, I will go to Xibeqi''s side to see."


    "Okay, let''s go." Charlotte said casually.


    The red-haired girl''s thoughts moved, and the wings of Suzaku''s armor spread out and took her to another transport spaceship.


    On the other transport ship, Sibeqi was equally bored,


    After seeing the red-haired girl flying over, there was a look of joy in the bottom of her eyes.


    She waved her hand and asked, "Feiyan, why are you here?"


    Yue Feiyan folded her wings and landed, and said in a clear voice, "I''m a little bored, I''m here to chat with you."


    Xibeqi''s face showed such an expression as she expected, and she said naively:


    "If you''re bored, you can exercise and improve your strength."


    "You know?" Yue Feiyan asked squintingly.


    "Hey, I won''t either." Xibeqi''s thin eyebrows were slightly curved, and she smiled with a pair of tiger teeth.


    "That''s it." Yue Feiyan waved her hand.


    583 Xibei said, "But if I don''t train, I don''t know what to do."


    "It seems to be..." Yue Feiyan lowered her face.


    She flat-mouthed, her tone


    iaIaiiaIai


    road:


    "I started to miss Xuanwu City???"


    "Same." Sibeqi bit her lower lip.


    Huhuhu???


    At this time, the wind in the air suddenly became stronger.


    The crew shouted: "Sir, you can see the misty sea."


    Xibeiqi and Yue Feiyan looked at the bow of the boat when they heard the words, and they saw fog at the end of their line of sight.


    The two walked quickly to the bow of the boat, the fog connected the sea and the sky, and lightning could be seen passing through the sky.


    "I should go back." Yue Feiyan''s expression became serious.


    Xibeiqi stretched out her hand and said, "Go, get in touch with the resonance bug if you have something to do."


    "Got it." Yue Feiyan waved her hand and spread her wings to fly back to another transport spaceship.


    "Captain is back." Charlotte sighed in relief when she saw the red-haired girl coming back.


    "Yeah." Yue Feiyan nodded.


    After she landed, she ordered in a loud voice: "Everyone cheer up, they will soon enter the foggy sea, and everyone on the deck wears insulating life jackets."


    "Yes!!" The crew responded in unison, and moved quickly.


    Insulated life jackets are actually clothes made of rubber. They can float up when falling into water and can also prevent lightning. Although the effect is not very big, it is better than nothing.


    Yue Feiyan looked at the misty sea and put on the helmet of Suzaku''s armor.


    hum???


    The forward speed of the transport spacecraft slowed down, and at the same time, the flight altitude was lowered, maintaining a position twenty meters above the sea surface.


    Boom~~~


    In front of the foggy sea, the sky was thundering and thundering as always, and the wind and rain continued.


    "Everything is done, ready to enter the Misty Sea area." Yue Feiyan shouted loudly.


    "Yes!!" The crew responded loudly, and the next moment was covered up by thunder.


    The two transport ships entered the storm area side by side. The wind was strong, the hull shook violently, and the rain fell on the deck and flowed back to the sea along the drain.


    "The wind is so strong!" Yue Feiyan tried her best to stabilize her figure.


    Boom???


    Lightning shot into the sky and landed on the sea ten meters away from the transport spaceship.


    "It''s scary." Charlotte''s voice trembled slightly, and the two pairs of orange wings behind her spread out, blocking most of the rain.


    The thunder continued, making everyone on the boat tense.


    In the precarious weather, the two transport spaceships adjusted their forward direction,


    Proceed to the Misty Sea Passage.


    Yue Feiyan shouted loudly: "A little further to the left, there is the passage that Lord Mu Liang opened up."


    The sea of ??mist is huge, and without a compass and a route map, it would be difficult to find the passage that Mu Liang had opened up.


    Fortunately, the compass can also be used in the New World, which saves a lot of trouble.


    The transport spacecraft descended again, and the bow had entered the fog. (cedg)


    The steam engine drives the turbofan to rotate rapidly, blowing away the wind and rain, and pushing the transport spacecraft into the foggy sea.


    After the transport spaceship entered the foggy sea, the sound of thunder and rain in everyone''s ears decreased.


    "Come in." Charlotte exhaled, shaking the rain on her wings.


    Yue Feiyan took off her helmet, turned back and shouted: "Everyone, check to see if anyone is injured and whether the hull is damaged.


    "Yes!!" The crew members acted.


    Yue Feiyan ordered: "Charlotte, you lead a team to be responsible for guarding the surrounding area and beware of possible dangers."


    "Okay." Charlotte pulled out her wings and led people around to be alert.


    Yue Feiyan let out a sigh of relief, found the resonance bug, and contacted the vampire **** another transport ship.


    hum???


    The resonant worm flapped its wings at high speed, and after more than ten seconds, the sound of the resonant worm flapping its wings disappeared, which means that it successfully got in touch with another resonant worm.


    "Feiyan?" Xibeqi''s crisp voice sounded.


    "Well, it''s me." Yue Feiyan replied.


    She hurriedly asked, "How is your situation there, is anyone injured?"


    "I''m fine here, everything is fine, what about yours?" Xibeqi asked back:


    Yue Feiyan heard the words and looked behind her, the crew members were relieved, and there was no bad news for the time being.


    She responded, "It should be fine, don''t worry."


    Xibeiqi said crisply: "That''s good, I''m going to take someone to inspect, and we''ll talk later."


    "Well, go get busy." Yue Feiyan replied casually.


    The call was interrupted, and the frequency of the resonator''s wings slowed down.


    Yue Feiyan whispered: "I have to report safety to Gaodi, otherwise my mother will be worried."


    She found another male resonator, and her paired female resonator was in the highland liaison room.


    hum???


    Soon, male resonators established a bond with highland female resonators.


    "This is the highland, is it Miss Feiyan?" The voice of the little maid Buff sounded.


    "It''s me." Yue Feiyan responded.


    After an interval of three seconds, the little maid Buff''s voice sounded again: "Miss Feiyan, what''s the matter?"


    Yue Feiyan said in a clear voice: "I''m here to report safety. The two transport spaceships have safely entered the sea of ??fog and are moving forward according to the scheduled route. There is no danger yet."


    "Okay, I''ll pass it on to Lord Mu Liang." Buff''s words were more relaxed.


    Yue Feiyan hurriedly warned: "Remember to tell my mother, don''t let her worry."


    "I will, please rest assured, Miss Feiyan." Buff said obediently.


    She asked again, "Is there anything else?"


    "No more." Yue Feiyan said lightly.


    Buff said tenderly: "Then this call is over, I will immediately go and send a message to Lord Muliang. Yue Fei responded, the resonating insect in front of her slowed down and the call was disconnected. She regained her mood and turned around. Go inspect the transport ship.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    1290: Wang-order space magician. (3 more)


    Knock Knock???


    Buff knocked on the study door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s voice came out.


    crunch...


    Buff pushed open the door and walked into the study, and saw Mu Liang sitting on the dragon chair, writing something with a pencil in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang- asked without raising his head.


    Buff said respectfully, "Lord Muliang, Miss Feiyan has come back with the news that the transport spacecraft has successfully entered the Misty Sea." Mu Liang''s hands kept moving, and said indifferently: "Well, I see, you go and Qin. Say blue."


    "Okay." Buff replied obediently.


    She eased her footsteps, turned and left the study.


    After Mu Liang returned from Salun City, he stayed in the study and was writing the script.


    Just half an hour ago, Yue Qinlan told him the good news that he had found a way to record images.


    After learning this news, Mu Liang''s first thought was to write a movie script. In his opinion, making a movie to test the water, after all, the time will be relatively short, it can be released before Xuanwu City leaves Salun City, and the fastest profit can be obtained.


    Of course, the TV series also has to be filmed, but the script cannot be written for a while, so it needs to be postponed.


    "I don''t know what Qin Lan said..." The pencil in Mu Liang''s hand paused slightly.


    He remembered what Yue Qinlan had said, and inquired about the way to record images in Saran''er City, but the conditions were very harsh and needed a magician of the king rank to do it. Half an hour later, the study door was pushed open from the outside.


    Yue Qinlan walked quickly into the study, holding a book in her hand.


    "Mu Liang, I''m back." With joy on her face, she walked briskly to Mu Liang and sat down.


    "Have you found a solution?" Mu Liang asked with interest.


    "Well, that''s it." Yue Qinlan handed the book in her hand to Mu Liang.

 Chapter 1061：

    "What is this?" Mu Liang took the yellowed animal skin book.


    He turned over and read two pages, and there were many complex magic circles drawn on the animal skin, as well as a long spell.


    Yue Qinlan explained: "This is a magic circle that can record images, and it can be used only by drawing it on the beast spar.


    Mu Liang was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and asked, "How to draw the magic circle?"


    Yue Qinlan shrugged, and Ai Mo could help: "This... I''m not a magician, so I don''t know."


    She contacted her sister Yue Qinyi and asked her to find out about this book in the palace, and it was also borrowed from the palace by her sister.


    "I don''t know magic either." Mu Liang said helplessly.


    One''s own ability is obtained from domesticating animals and plants, not a little bit of cultivation.


    He suddenly remembered something, turned his head and asked, "Didn''t you say that you hired a sixth-order magician a few days ago, go and call her."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan didn''t ask more, got up and left the study quickly.


    Mu Liang looked at the magic circle on the animal skin page by page, and it took only ten minutes to memorize it all in his mind.


    "It doesn''t seem to be very complicated." He whispered to himself.


    Mu Liang casually grabbed a piece of clean paper, picked up a pencil and drew the magic circle he just remembered on the paper.


    According to the instructions written in the book, he stacked and spliced ??the magic circles on top of each other to form a larger and more complex magic circle. This was the complete magic circle.


    ; less: less: less


    Ten minutes later, the pencil was casually thrown aside by Mu Liang, and the entire paper was covered with fine lines. If an ordinary magician glanced at it, he would be dizzy or even faint.


    "I don''t understand." Mu Liang grinned, unable to understand the working principle of the magic circle.


    stomping on...


    Footsteps sounded outside the door, and after a few breaths, the study door was pushed open again, and Yue Qinlan led the sixth-order magician into the study.


    "Mu Liang, the sixth-order magician has brought it." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and saw that standing behind Yue Qinlan was a woman around twenty-five or six years old.


    She has short cyan hair and a very ordinary appearance. She is the type that will be ignored if thrown into a crowd, but her cyan eyes are exceptionally bright and unforgettable. Mu Liangping asked peacefully, "What''s your name?"


    "Lord City Lord, my name is Luo Nai." Luo Nai bowed her knees and bowed respectfully.


    She is a sixth-order wind magician. For various reasons, after seeing the recruitment announcement of Xuanwu City, she decided to live in Xuanwu City.


    After Luo Nai entered the study, she kept looking at Mu Liang, shocked by his youth.


    "Do you know how to draw a magic circle?" Mu Liang said straight into the subject.


    Luo Nai nodded and said, "Yes, I will draw some simple magic circles."


    "Tell me how to draw a magic circle." Mu Liang said calmly.


    ask for flowers


    Luo Nai was puzzled in her heart. It is not difficult to draw a magic circle. Every magician should be able to do it. Why do you need to explain it yourself.


    "Okay." Although she was puzzled, she nodded.


    Luo Nai said with a serious face: "Lord City Lord, drawing a magic circle is easy and simple, and difficult to say. This is related to the strength of the magician and the strength of his soul."


    Mu Liang frowned slightly, raised his hand and interrupted: "What do you mean, only magicians can draw magic circles?"


    "Of course, this is inevitable." Luo Nai''s eyes became more confused. This seems to be common sense, why does the Lord City Lord seem to know nothing?


    "You continue." Mu Liang secretly sighed.


    "For example, a third-order magician can normally draw a third-order magic array, but some magicians are naturally stronger than their peers, and can also draw a higher-order magic array."


    Luo Nai said crisply: "It''s just that there are very few people like this, not even one in ten thousand."


    "Well, continue." Mu Liang nodded slowly, Luo Nai''s words were easy to understand.


    Luo Nai thought for a while, and continued: "The other point is that you need to know the magic circle drawn very well, and there should be no mistakes in the drawing process, otherwise it will be unsuccessful.


    "I see." Mu Liang lowered his eyes thoughtfully.


    Yue Qinlan''s blue eyes widened, and she said in amazement, "According to Luo Nai''s words, we still have to find a king-level magician to draw this magic circle."


    The book her sister gave her had written and drawn the magic circle on the book, which required a magician on the king''s rank or above to do it.


    "King rank magician!!" Luo Nai''s face was stunned.


    She couldn''t help but asked curiously, "Lord City Lord, are you going to draw a magic circle of king rank?"


    "Yeah." Mu Liang put down the book in his hand.


    Luo Nai looked over and exclaimed: "Lord City Lord, this is the magic circle of the space system, I am afraid no one can draw it now!!"


    "What do you mean?" Mu Liang asked with a puzzled face.


    "Lord City Lord, there are very few magicians in the space department, and even fewer have reached the king rank."


    Luo Nai said with a serious face: "At least until now, I have never heard of a space magician with a king rank in any kingdom."


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1291: This is not bullying. (1 more)


    Yue Qinlan said in surprise: "There is no space magician with king-level strength in this world?"


    Luo Nai pursed her lips and said rigorously: "I can''t be so sure, maybe there is, but my subordinates don''t know."


    Yueqin Lan''s face showed regret, and sighed: "Listen to what you said, this magic circle can''t be drawn!"


    Luo Nai shook her head, not daring to say much.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and said suddenly, "Luonai, teach me how to draw a magic circle."


    "I''m going to teach you, Lord City Lord?" Luo Nai''s eyes widened, as if she had heard a terrifying story.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded calmly.


    Luo Nai smiled bitterly, and said in fear: "Lord City Lord is joking, I''m only a sixth-order magician, how can I teach you..."


    Yue Qinlan blinked her water blue eyes, looked at Mu Liang with surprise, and understood what he wanted to do.


    The corners of her lips rose, she raised her hand and patted "583" Luo Nai''s back, and said gracefully, "The City Lord asks you to teach, so you can teach."


    "...But." Rona opened her mouth.


    "Any questions?" Mu Liang raised his eyes and looked at her calmly.


    "No, I''ll teach you." Luo Nai was depressed and daring to answer.


    A girl can''t dare to say or not teach, isn''t this bullying.


    She said respectfully: "Lord City Lord, I will only draw sixth-order wind magic arrays, and only one."


    "Well, what do I need to prepare?" Mu Liang asked indifferently.


    Luo Nai said weakly: "You only need one monster spar, preferably a monster with the sixth-order wind attribute."


    Mu Liang tapped on the table with his fingertips, and asked inexplicably, "Can''t those below the sixth rank be used? Other types of Warcraft spar can''t be used either?"


    "No, the fourth- and fifth-order Warcraft spar can also be used, but the effect may be worse, not as good as the sixth-order or higher Warcraft spar." Luo Nai shook her head.


    She continued with a serious face: "It is also true in terms of attributes. Other attributes of Warcraft crystals can also be used, but after all, it is not as effective as using wind-type Warcraft crystals, and it is easy to damage."


    "Understood..." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He stretched out his hand and took out a few sixth-order Warcraft spar from his pocket, two of which were cyan.


    Luo Nai shook her body and exclaimed: "Lord City Lord, are you a space magician?"


    "No." Mu Liang replied casually.


    Luo Nai was stunned for a moment, and said dumbfounded: "It''s not a space magician, is it a space magic tool?"


    "It''s not important, teach me how to draw a magic circle." Mu Liang waved his hand indifferently.


    "Yes." Luo Nai took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.


    She adjusted her breathing and said, "Lord City Lord, drawing a magic circle requires calmness and calming down your soul power."


    "Soul power..." Mu Liang lowered his eyes and his breathing became longer.


    Luo Nai glanced at Mu Liang, and was extremely surprised, as if the person in front of her was not a person, but a mass of calm water.


    "As expected of the Lord of the City!" She secretly exclaimed, and felt that this was justified, after all, the young man in front of him was the Lord of Xuanwu City.


    "Then what?" Mu Liang asked sideways.


    "Use the power of the soul to invoke magic elements and draw a magic circle in the beast spar."


    Luo Nai stretched out her hand as she spoke, took out an animal skin scroll from the pouch at her waist, and handed it to Mu Liang: "Lord City Lord, this is my magic circle, you can take a look." Mu Liang opened the animal skin scroll and drew on it. There are complex magic array diagrams, but the complexity is different from the space magic array.


    "Lord City Lord, when drawing a magic circle, you must remember the pattern, and there can be no deviation."


    Luo Nai picked up the magic beast spar and continued: "When drawing, the thickness of the lines of the pattern must be exactly the same, and at the end, the head and tail can be connected to form a closed loop."


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "Well, I probably understand. You can draw it first and let me see it."


    "Okay." Rona nodded slowly.


    She closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, her mind was completely calm.


    "I''m going to start." Rhona sat down.


    She held the Magic Beast spar in one hand, and pointed the other hand on the Magic Beast spar. Soul force and wind elements were injected into the spar, and she began to draw a magic circle.


    Yue Qinlan took a light breath and looked at it curiously, but found that she couldn''t understand it at all.


    She turned her head to look at Mu Liang, and saw that he was equally serious, his black pupils shone as if there were stars in them.


    Ronai was breathing steadily, but her forehead was covered in fine sweat, and the fingers that drew the magic circle trembled slightly.


    Inside the magic beast spar in the palm of the hand, there were thin lines, which were the magic circles she drew with her soul power.


    Time passed slowly, and before I knew it, half an hour passed.


    "Whoohoo???


    Rana''s breathing became rapid, and the hand that drew the magic circle trembled more and more...


    "Is it dying?" Yue Qinlan held her breath, subconsciously feeling nervous for her.


    "It should be ready soon." Mu Liang stared at the lines in the Warcraft spar, which highly overlapped with the graphics in the scroll.


    After another ten minutes, Ronai let out a long sigh and put down her trembling hand.


    The next moment, the magic beast spar burst into a cyan light, and the wind element gathered sharply, drilling into the magic beast spar like a vortex and blending into the magic circle.


    buzz


    The magic circle lights up, indicating that the drawing of the magic circle has been successful.


    Luo Nai smiled more and said happily, "Lord City Lord, I succeeded."


    "Well, try to see the power." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Is it here?" Luo Nai was stunned, looking around the study.


    Mu Liangping asked peacefully, "Will it be very powerful?"


    Luo Nai nodded and said, "Well, this is an attack-type magic circle. After being activated, it can launch a wind blade with the power equivalent to the full blow of a sixth-order magician."


    "In that case, let''s go outside." Mu Liang stood up and walked outside.


    Yue Qinlan followed out with curiosity, and Luo Nai followed closely.


    The three came to the square outside the palace.


    "This place is spacious enough, let''s try it." Mu Liang looked at Luo Nai and raised his hand.


    "Yes." Rona nodded quickly.


    She took two steps earlier, lifted the demon beast spar, and carefully injected the wind element.


    Om? 3.6??

 Chapter 1062：

    In the blink of an eye, a dazzling cyan light erupted from the magical beast spar, and six two-meter-long cyan wind blades appeared out of nowhere, and shot I into the sky in the distance.


    The flying speed of the wind blade is very fast, and it is about to hit the canopy of the tree of life.


    "Yah"


    The voice of dissatisfaction sounded from the top of the head, and the life element spirit appeared out of thin air.


    With a wave of her slender hand, the oncoming wind blade disintegrated and dissipated into the air.


    "Is it?" Luo Nai''s eyes widened.


    "The power is not bad." Mu Liang commented solemnly.


    "Yah, father." Ling''er shouted in a crisp voice.


    She fell from the sky, hugged Mu Liang''s neck, and rubbed her little cheek affectionately.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1292: What a monster. (2 more)


    Mu Liang reached out and hugged the life element elf and looked at it carefully.


    "Father, what''s wrong?" Ling''er blinked her emerald-like eyes.


    Mu Liang said with a smile on his lips, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that I have grown a little taller and gained a little weight."


    Ling''er pouted and said coquettishly:


    "It''s possible to grow taller, but it''s impossible to get fat."


    "Hahaha... It''s really a little heavier." Mu Liang smiled, reached out and lightly pinched the face of the life element elf.


    Ling''er tilted her head and asked in a crisp voice, "Father, I''m a vegetarian every day and I don''t eat meat, how can I gain weight?"


    "Okay, I didn''t gain weight." Mu Liang couldn''t help laughing and laughing, Ling''er''s IQ was getting higher and higher, and now it was equivalent to a twelve- or thirteen-year-old human child.


    "This is an elf...and it doesn''t look like an elf." Luo Nai''s eyes showed surprise.


    She was full of curiosity, how could an elf call the city lord his father? Could it be that the city lord married an elf as his wife?


    Linger grabbed Mu Liang''s hair and asked curiously, "Father, what are you doing?"


    "I''m learning to draw a magic circle." Mu Liangwen explained softly.


    Yue Qinlan stretched out her hand and said gracefully: 24 "Linger, come to me, your father is still busy."


    "Okay, don''t disturb father." Ling''er replied obediently.


    She flew up lightly and landed in Yueqinlan''s arms.


    Luo Nai didn''t dare to ask more, just watched quietly.


    "Go back to the study." Mu Liang glanced at her, turned and walked back to the palace.


    Yue Qinlan and Luo Nai followed, and they had different thoughts.


    Mu Liang remembered something, turned his head and said, "Qinlan, did Buff tell you, Feiyan and the others have successfully entered the sea of ??mist."


    "Well, I see." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Luo Nai''s eyelids jumped when she heard the words, and she entered the sea of ??mist? Don''t die?


    A few people returned to the study, Mu Liang sat down and picked up the magic beast spar on the table, recalling the process of Ronai drawing the magic circle.


    Five minutes passed, and Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    He imitated Luo Nai''s example, holding the magic beast spar in one hand, extending his index finger with the other hand, lightly pressing I on the magic beast spar, and began to try to draw a magic circle.


    Yueqin''s blue eyes showed anticipation, and sure enough, Mu Liang wanted to draw a magic circle himself.


    Seeing this, Luo Nai couldn''t help but asked in a low voice, "Lord Qinlan, is Lord City Lord a wind magician?"


    "Of course not." Yue Qinlan shook her head gracefully.


    "I mean, it''s not a wind magician, it''s impossible to draw..." Luo Nai was stunned by the scene in front of her halfway through her words.


    Under her astonished and puzzled gaze, Mu Liang was surrounded by wind elements, and he exerted the ability of ''wind element manipulation'', which was inherited from the evolution of the Flying Fish King. Luo Nai''s head is full of question marks. She just said that Lord City Lord is not a wind magician, why can you control the wind element now?


    "Shh!!" Yue Qinlan glanced at her and put her hand to her lips.


    Lonai nodded slowly, her breathing subdued.


    Mu Liang''s expression was focused, his soul power was injected into the beast spar, and a cyan line appeared in the beast spar.


    hum???


    His fingers moved slowly, and the lines in the Warcraft spar began to move, as smoothly as if they were drawn on paper.


    Although Yue Qinlan couldn''t understand it, judging from the expression on Luo Nai''s face, Mu Liang really seemed to be able to draw a wind magic circle.


    She turned her head and lowered her voice deliberately, and asked in a low voice, "It''s the first time Mu Liang drew a magic circle, what do you think of the level?"


    "Drawing a magic circle for the first time?" Luo Nai opened her mouth wide, and it didn''t look like she was drawing a magic circle for the first time. She was more skilled than her.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and said, "Yes, he has never been exposed to magic before, let alone a magic circle."


    "Lord Qinlan, are you kidding me?"


    The corners of Luo Nai''s eyes jumped, and she said astringently: "The city master''s skills in drawing magic circles seem to be much stronger than me."


    Yue Qinlan smiled lightly and said gracefully, "That means he is very talented and a genius."


    "


    Luo Nai gave a wry smile, if it''s really like what Yue Qinlan said, this is the first time the city master has come into contact with the magic circle, then this talent is much more terrifying than a genius.


    The magic circle seems simple, but it is actually very difficult.


    When drawing a magic circle, the thickness of each line is required, which requires a lot of practice.


    Ordinary magicians have not experienced hundreds or thousands of failures, and it is difficult to draw a magic circle successfully.


    This practice process is extremely long. Ordinary magicians practice at most five or six times a day, and their physical strength, magic power, and soul power will not be able to keep up, and they need to rest to recover.


    Therefore, if an ordinary magician wants to learn to draw a magic circle, it takes several months or even half a year to practice.


    It took Luo Nai three months to successfully draw this sixth-order wind magic circle.


    "It''s a monster..." She moved her throat, a few words stuck in her throat.


    Mu Liang''s speed of drawing the magic circle began to speed up, and he gradually became more and more handy.


    hum?


    Ten minutes later, Mu Liang withdrew his soul power, the magical beast spar in his hand lit up with blue light, and a large amount of wind elements condensed into a vortex, which was absorbed by the magic array in the magical beast spar. The blue light was bright, and it soon returned to calm.


    "Did you succeed?" Mu Liang folded his fingers together and looked at the monster spar.


    With bitterness on the corner of Luo Nai''s mouth, she said respectfully, "It looks like it was a success."


    "Well, I''ll give it a try." Mu Liang left a sentence, got up and left the study.


    Yue Qinlan and Luo Nai hurriedly followed, wondering if Mu Liang had really drawn a magic circle.


    The three came to the outside of the palace, and Mu Liang raised his hand to aim at the sky, and once again used his ability ''Wind Element Exercise 583 Control''.


    hum???


    The magic beast spar lit up with blue light, the wind element condensed into substance, and the six wind blades flew out, rushing to the distant sky again.


    shhhhh???


    "Come again!!" Ling''er puffed up her bun face.


    Her body disappeared in a flash, and when she reappeared, she was already in front of the wind blade. It was just a wave of her hand, and the six wind blades dissipated.


    "Sure enough." Mu Liang showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    Luo Nai couldn''t hold back her curiosity and asked respectfully, "Lord City Lord, I heard from Lord Qinlan, this is your first time drawing a magic circle?"


    "Well, it''s the first time." Mu Liang replied casually.


    Luo Nai was shocked and said in astonishment: "Then you remember this sixth-order magic circle once you see it?"


    She remembered that Mu Liang unfolded the magic scroll and only watched it for a few minutes, and never touched it again.


    Mu Liang glanced at her and said indifferently: "Well, it''s not very complicated, just take a look and remember."


    "..." Luo Nai was completely speechless in shock, not knowing how to express her shock.


    Yue Qinlan hugged Ling''er who fell from the sky and asked gracefully, "How many times can you use such a magic circle?"


    Luo Nai pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "As long as the magic beast spar is not damaged and the magic circle inside it is repaired regularly, it can be used for a long time.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1293: It''s a monster. (3 more)


    After Mu Liang tested the power of the magic circle, he returned to the study.


    Yue Qinlan put down Linger and sat beside Mu Liang.


    She picked up the magic beast spar that Mu Liang put down, and carefully looked at the magic circle inside. After looking at it for a long time, she felt a little dazzled.


    Mu Liang turned his head and asked, "Luona, are there any higher-level magic circles?"


    "I don''t have it anymore." Ronai shook her head.


    Mu Liangwen asked softly, "Then do you know where it is?"


    Luo Nai thought for a while, and said respectfully: "The palace must have it, and Yuzheng Firm also sells it, but the price will be very expensive."


    "Well, I see." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    Yue Qinlan asked in surprise, "Mu Liang, are you going to start learning magic?"


    Mu Liang said warmly: "Learn a little more, there will always be nothing wrong."


    "That''s right, I don''t know if I can learn..." Yueqin''s blue eyes flickered.


    "Maybe, let people pay attention to the water magic book, you can try it when the time comes." Mu Liang said gently.


    Yue Qinlan is a Water Element Awakener and may become a Water Element Mage, just like Yue Qinyi.


    Luo Nai listened quietly, feeling strange in her heart. To become a magician, you must first ''enlighten the spirit''.


    The "spiritual enlightenment" here is different from the spiritual enlightenment of the spiritual tool.


    To become a magician''s enlightenment means to open up spirituality, that is, to stimulate one''s own spirituality.


    A person without spirituality cannot become a magician, and the best time for enlightenment is between the ages of ten and sixteen, the earlier the better in this time period.


    After the age of sixteen, it will be difficult to awaken the spirit. Unless you use some heaven and earth treasures to stimulate, maybe you can succeed, otherwise you can only rely on your own luck.


    Luo Nai was graceful for a moment, but still chose to remind her aloud: "Lord City Lord, if you want to become a magician, you need to enlighten your spirit."


    "I know." Mu Liang replied indifferently.


    He believes that since Yue Qinlan is an awakener of the water system, she should have opened up her spirituality, just like Yue Qinyi.


    Of course, this is just a guess and needs to be confirmed by a magic stone.


    "Okay...¡©v?.?" Luo Nai opened her mouth, seeing that Mu Liang didn''t care, so she didn''t say anything more.


    "Before that, you must own the magic stone." Yue Qinyi said gracefully.


    "Bai Shuang didn''t give me a definite answer, so they probably won''t get the magic stone." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    Baishuang once promised him that he would discuss with the king when he went back, and give the magic stone of the palace to Xuanwu City.


    The two had met several times, and the princess didn''t mention it again, obviously it was impossible.


    Yue Qinlan said crisply: "It''s not only the palace that has the magic stone, let''s look for another chance, if it doesn''t work, then offer a reward, there will always be.


    "Well, you can do it." Mu Liang nodded.


    He focused on the animal skin book, hesitated, and took out two eighth-order Warcraft spar from the portable space.

 Chapter 1063：

    "This is... an eighth-order magical beast spar, do you want to try it?" Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Liang in surprise.


    "Well, maybe it''s successful." Mu Liang smiled.


    "Well, I don''t believe what other people say."


    Yue Qinlan raised her hand and rolled up the hair on her temples, and said elegantly, "But I believe what you said."


    "No way..." Luo Nai also came back to her senses and guessed what Mu Liang was going to do.


    She asked in astonishment: "The city master wants to draw a magic circle of the king-level space system?"


    "Try it, I''m not sure." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He picked up the animal skin book and flipped through it again, keeping the magic array in his mind.


    Luo Nai''s throat moved, and she didn''t think Mu Liang would succeed. This is a king-level space magic circle, how could it be drawn at a glance, not to mention that he was using the eighth-order magic beast spar of other types.


    There are few magicians in the space department, there are also few monsters in the space department, and there are even fewer space-type monsters in the king rank.


    Mu Liang did not have the king-level space monster spar, nor the tenth-order monster spar of other systems, so he could only take the next step and try with the eighth-order monster.


    He now understands why people in the New World are reluctant to trade high-level Warcraft spar, because it has other great uses. Luo Nai held her breath, if Mu Liang really succeeded, it would definitely shock the entire Haiding Kingdom, and even the entire continent.


    Mu Liang took a deep breath and adjusted his breathing and soul force.


    He picked up the eighth-order monster beast spar, and after taking a good pose, displayed the ability of ''space manipulation'', which was the ability of the gluttonous beast to give back to him after it evolved to the ninth-order.


    Mu Liang''s expression became focused, and he started to try for the first time. Lines appeared in the eighth-order Warcraft spar, and the thickness of the lines was several times thinner than that of the sixth-order magic circle, like hair.


    "Quiet." Yue Qinlan reminded in a low voice.


    Luo Nai nodded lightly, not breathing too hard, for fear of affecting Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang kept moving, and there were more and more magical lines in the spar of the eighth-order beast, and the complexity far exceeded the sixth-order magic circle that Luo Nai brought.


    Yue Qinlan''s ears moved, and she looked back at the study door.


    She listened for a while, then turned around quickly and came to the door, gently slamming the door.


    Outside the door, Liyue took off the helmet of the ghost armor, raised her hand to knock on the door, and the door closed.


    Before waiting for the silver-haired girl to speak, Yue Qinlan raised her hand to her lips to calm her down.


    "


    "Li Yue asked with a question in her eyes.


    Yue Qinlan leaned forward, exhaling like Lan said: "Mu Liang is drawing a magic circle, so be very quiet."


    Liyue was surprised, magic circle?


    She probed into the study room and saw Mu Liang staring at the magic beast spar in her hand intently, and knew that she couldn''t disturb him anymore.


    "I''ll let Buff guard outside the door." Li Yue opened and closed her mouth a few times.


    Yue Qinlan nodded, understanding what the silver-haired girl meant.


    Li Yue turned around and called the little maid, and after instructing her a few words, followed Yue Qinlan back to the study.


    Five minutes had passed by now, and Mu Liang''s hands kept moving, and the speed of drawing the magic circle accelerated.


    "..." Luo Nai''s face was serious, looking even more nervous than Mu Liang.


    She still hopes that Mu Liang can succeed. After all, Mu Liang is her boss, so naturally the stronger the better, so that she will be safer in Xuanwu City.


    Time passed slowly, and there were more and more lines in the spar of Warcraft (the king''s), and the formation diagram became more and more complicated.


    Mu Liang''s breathing was steady, and the movements on his hands had been steady, without the slightest tremor.


    As time went by again, Ronai''s eyes became more and more round.


    Her throat rolled, is this going to be a success?


    click??beam?


    The crisp sound sounded, and the magic beast spar in Mu Liang''s palm burst and the fragments scattered on the table. Mu Liang was stunned for a moment, with a look of regret on his face.


    "It''s harder than I thought." He sighed.


    Luo Nai shouted excitedly, "It''s a pity that it only came close to succeeding."


    "It''s already fine." Yue Qinlan said comfortably.


    If it succeeds once, it will not be called a genius, but a monster.


    "Try again." Mu Liang took a deep breath, picked up another eighth-order Warcraft spar, and prepared to make a second attempt.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1294: 10,000 people will definitely be invited. (1 more)


    Mu Liang picked up the second eighth-order Warcraft spar and began to adjust his breathing.


    Luo Nai looked at Mu Liang, although the first attempt failed, but her shock did not diminish in the slightest.


    You must know that it almost succeeded just now. It was the space magic circle of Wangjie. If those powerful forces on the mainland knew about it, the gate of Xuanwu City would be trampled by those who recruited. Yue Qinlan asked softly, "Mu Liang, do you want to rest first?"


    Mu Liang shook his head and said gently, "No, I''m not tired."


    He saw Liyue and asked peacefully, "Liyue, what''s the matter?"


    ¡õ¡õ


    "There is movement over the Dark Phoenix.


    "Liyue stepped forward and whispered in a low voice.


    "What''s the situation?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    ¡õU


    Li Yue said softly: "The people who watched found that the people from the Dark Phoenix went to the Duke''s Mansion last night, but they haven''t come out so far."


    "Well, let''s keep watching." Mu Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    Li Yue said softly: "Well, it has been arranged."


    "I don''t worry about your work." Mu Liang smiled.


    Liyue''s slender eyelashes trembled, and the corners of her lips rose.


    Mu Liang turned his attention back to the magic circle, holding the magic beast spar in one hand, and preparing to draw a map of the magic circle with the other hand.


    "It''s on," he said quietly.


    Yue Qinlan, Luo Nai and others subconsciously let go of their breaths.


    Mu Liang started the 600th attempt, and the magic beast spar once again burst into light.


    Luo Nai clenched her fists with both hands. At this moment, she was more nervous than Mu Liang, and she kept praying that the magic circle could be drawn successfully.


    Time passed slowly, but Mu Liang''s hand was still very stable, and the magic circle in the Warcraft spar tended to be complete.


    Luo Nai looked at it seriously and understood that the drawing of the magic circle was at a critical time. Whether it could succeed this time depends on whether a closed loop can be produced in the end.


    "It must be successful..." Yue Qinlan pursed her lips, feeling very nervous.


    Mu Liang''s fingers slid over the beast spar, and his originally deep black eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had pushed through the clouds and mist to see the stars in the dark night. hum?


    "Success." As soon as Mu Liang finished speaking, the magic beast spar in his hand shone brightly, illuminating the entire study.


    "Really successful!!" Luo Nai exclaimed, shocked beyond words.


    "Great, I knew Mu Liang you would succeed." The corners of Yue Qinlan''s lips rose, and she was equally excited.


    "It''s more difficult than I thought." Mu Liang smiled and spread out his palm to show the eighth-order Warcraft spar in his palm.


    Luo Nai took a deep breath and said with a serious face: "Lord City Lord, if you let people from all major forces know that you can draw (cedg) a king-level space magic circle, thousands of people will definitely invite you."


    "Yeah, that''s really interesting." Mu Liang replied indifferently.


    Luo Nai nodded slowly and said: "With the ability of Lord City Lord, there is really no need to join other forces."


    Yue Qinlan urged expectantly, "Mu Liang, first try the power of the space magic circle."


    "Okay." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, recalling the casting method written in the animal skin book.


    He raised the magic beast spar in his hand and aimed it at Yue Qinlan and the others. With a thought, he used the ability of ''space manipulation''.


    hum???


    The magic beast spar lit up with white light, and the invisible fluctuations spread out, and soon enveloped the entire study.


    Yue Qinlan blinked her water blue eyes and glanced left and right, but nothing happened.


    "Mu Liang, is this a failure?" She looked at Mu Liang with confusion.


    "We''ll find out later." Mu Liang smiled mysteriously.


    With his five fingers, he interrupted the operation of the space magic circle, then turned the magic beast spar to one side and activated the magic circle again.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed, and the scene from ten seconds ago appeared in the study.


    The picture is very clear, but it is mixed with the environment of the study, which makes people look a little dazzled and can''t distinguish the real and the image.


    "Success!!" Yue Qinlan exclaimed in surprise.


    Liyue stretched out her hand to touch the image beside her, but her fingers penetrated through it, unable to touch the substance.


    She exclaimed: "It''s amazing, like a dream..."


    Luo Nai blinked her eyes and said in astonishment, "Well, the effect of the king-level space magic circle is just like this..."


    "This is not an attack-type magic circle." Yue Qinlan said with a smile.


    "So..." Luo Nai''s eyes showed pity.


    If this is an attack-type magic circle, the value may be able to buy a bustling street in Sarun City.


    Yue Qinlan turned her head and asked, "Mu Liang, how long can this magic circle record images?"


    Mu Liang said softly: "After ten consecutive days of recording images, the space elements in the magic circle will be exhausted, and they will need to be replenished at that time."


    Yue Qinlan said in surprise: "That is to say, if there are enough space elements, you can record images all the time?"


    "Well, it''s written like this in the book." Mu Liang tapped the animal skin book on the table with his fingers.


    "That''s great, I can make TV series and movies!!" Yue Qin Lanyan Lu looked forward to it.


    Luo Nai is puzzled, what are TV shows and movies?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to see if I can improve it." Mu Liang said gently.


    Now that there is a way to record images, we should study how to crop and stitch images, as well as audio recording and dubbing.


    "What to improve?" Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Liang in surprise.


    "Of course, the space magic circle is made into a camera, which is convenient for filming." Mu Liang said mysteriously.


    "Camera?" Yue Qinlan and Li Yue looked at each other and asked with their heads full.


    Mu Liang coughed lightly and said indifferently, "I''ll find out later. It''s just an idea. Whether it can be made or not is another matter."


    "You can, there is nothing you can''t do." Li Yue said seriously.


    "So optimistic about me?" Mu Liang raised his brows and looked at the silver-haired girl with a smile.


    "Of course." Liyue nodded vigorously.


    Yue Qinlan smiled gracefully and teased, "Our Lord of the City is omnipotent."


    Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, Yue Qinlan liked to tease him more and more, did he need to clean up.


    Luo Nai looked at her with admiration, and she still had many doubts in her heart. For example, the city owner said that she was not a magician, so why was she able to draw a wind magic circle and a space magic circle?


    She hesitated, and said sincerely: "Lord City Lord, can you teach me wind magic?"


    Mu Liang glanced at her and said calmly, "I don''t understand magic now, maybe in the future."


    He was already planning to learn magic.

 Chapter 1064：

    "Okay." Lonely didn''t ask again.


    Sometimes knowing too much is not a good thing, and I understand that.


    She saluted respectfully: "Sir City Lord, if there is nothing else, I will go back first."


    "Well, let''s go." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Yes." Luo Nai saluted again, turned and left the study.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, then turned his head and instructed: "Liyue, go to Saran''er City to find out, if you have a magic array map, buy them all.


    "Yes." Li Yue responded.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1295: Undoubtedly defeated. (2 more)


    At night, in the manor where the duke lived.


    In the living room, the duke and the red deacon were talking in a low voice.


    The Duke looked at Deacon Red and said in a hoarse voice, "Tomorrow is the opening ceremony of the Xuanwu Restaurant, which is a good opportunity to do it."


    "Do it tomorrow?" Deacon Red looked at the Duke coldly.


    With one hand, she pressed down|ba, and said coldly: "The Xuanwu Restaurant is open, and the king and other nobles will go there. Do you think this is a good opportunity to do it?"


    The Duke nodded proudly and said, "Of course, it is better to create chaos with more people, and then take the opportunity to **** the high-level magic equipment."


    "It''s difficult for you and me alone." Deacon Red snorted coldly.


    The duke said indifferently: "Of course it''s not just us, but also the knight commander and the others."


    "The knight commander also participates?" Red Deacon''s eyes showed surprise.


    "Of course, he was humiliated in the slums before, and this time he wants to regain his face." The Duke rubbed his fingers lightly on the arm of the wooden chair.


    Deacon Red was silent for a while, then raised his eyes and said: "So your plan is to create chaos with the Knight Commander when the Xuanwu Restaurant opens and then grab the high-end magic equipment?" The Duke said seriously: "That''s right, with us The strength of this plan is feasible!"


    "Have you forgotten that the knight commander and the knights can''t even handle a single move under the master of Xuanwu City."


    Red Deacon put his arms in front of him, leaned forward slightly, and asked, "With his strength, how can he regain his face, and how can he create chaos and **** advanced magic tools?"


    "He can''t do it alone, but this time with us, it''s not necessarily impossible." The Duke said coldly.


    The red deacon slowly shook his head and said coldly, "I''m just an eighth-order magician. The knight commander''s strength is just entering the ninth order. You are a ninth-order intermediate. I don''t think such a lineup can grab high-level magic tools."


    The Duke got up and walked about the parlour with his hands behind his back.


    He came before the red deacon,


    ¡õ¡õ


    Indifferently said: "Don''t worry, I still have a lot of strong men, plus your ''Black Phoenix'' people, the success rate is at least 80%."


    "hope everything is fine."


    Deacon Red snorted coldly, stood up and walked out.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine.


    "The Duke''s eyes flashed a cold light, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly.


    The red deacon walked out of the parlour,


    Walking along the deep gravel road to the depths of the manor, there is a guest room where she has lived for the past two days.


    That is to say


    She returned to her temporary room and gently closed the door with her backhand.


    "I''m back." Another lazy female voice came from the room.


    "Yeah." Deacon Red untied the rope in front of his chest, took off his wide black robe, and revealed his pale face.


    She looked at the woman leaning on the reclining chair and said indifferently, "Raya, didn''t you go out today?"


    "No, there is no fun in Salun City." Raya yawned, sat up and stretched.


    She crossed her legs and asked, "Tell me, what are you doing so late?"


    "The Duke asked me to discuss tomorrow''s plans." Deacon Red yawned, and Shi Shiran sat down.


    "What''s the plan, let''s hear it." Laya raised her head and gestured.


    "A very stupid plan..." Deacon Red twitched the corners of his mouth and told the truth about the conversation in the living room.


    "This plan is indeed very arrogant." Laya rolled her eyes indifferently.


    Deacon Red sighed in a low voice: "That''s why I''m hesitating whether to participate in this operation or not."


    She wanted high-level spiritual tools, but she was more interested in the power of life in Xuanwu City.


    Red Deacon recalled the life force she felt that day, and its intensity was enough for her to break through to the ninth rank or even the king rank.


    If you scare the snake in the grass for the sake of high-level spiritual tools, and expose yourself to the sight of the Xuanwu City Lord, it will be very unfavorable to obtain the power of life in the future.


    She chose to cooperate with the Duke because of the power of life, and the high-level spiritual tool was only incidental.


    Raja raised his hand to admire the slender nails, and said indifferently: "It''s better not to, a fool like the Duke, you will not end well if you get too close to him."


    Red Deacon hesitated for a while, but still asked for instructions:


    "Lord Green Deacon, can you help me figure out if tomorrow''s action will be successful?


    Laya put down her hand, looked down at Deacon Red, and asked indifferently, "Then what price are you going to pay?"


    Green Deacon, ranked fourth among deacons.


    ¡õQ


    She can sit in this position, not because of her strength, but because she is a fortune teller, and the accuracy rate of fortune telling is as high as 90%. Location.


    Few people knew the identity of the green deacon. Except for a few other deacons, no one knew that Raya was the green deacon.


    "Laya, I..." Deacon Red gave a wry smile.


    "Just kidding, help you figure out whether to charge a fee." Laya covered her mouth and chuckled.


    ...for flowers...


    She got up and sat beside Deacon Red, and said with a tender smile, "You are my savior after all, and you will help you fortune for free for life."


    "Thank you." Deacon Red breathed a sigh of relief, recalling the past.


    Before she joined the ''Dark Phoenix'', she saved a slave girl from being sold to a noble family as a bed warmer slave, and that person is now Raya.


    Laya only became a green deacon this year. When the red deacon saw Laya''s somewhat familiar face, he remembered the good deeds he had done in the past.


    "You''re welcome." Laya took out six sixth-order Warcraft spar, ready to start the divination.


    I saw that she placed six Warcraft spar on the table, her hands and fingers pinched out complex handprints one by one, and she was still chanting a spell in her mouth to mobilize the magic elements in the air.


    Red Deacon''s expression became serious, and he pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Laya opened her eyes, her eyes and pupils turned pure white, and the six demon beast spar in front of her also floated out of thin air and began to rotate around her body.


    00


    Buzz?~?


    This process lasted for nearly five minutes before the six Warcraft spar fell.


    The red deacon was quick-witted, caught all the six demon beast crystals, and put them back on the table.


    "Huhuhu--" Laya let out a long breath, her face was pale and bloodless, and her eyes had returned to normal.


    "Raya, are you okay?" Red Deacon asked with concern.


    "It''s okay." Laya waved her hand and took a deep breath to adjust her breathing and state.


    She looked at Deacon Red and said with a serious face: "Tomorrow you don''t want to participate in the Duke''s plan, you will definitely lose."


    "Really!!" Deacon Red widened his eyes.


    Raya said with a tired face: "Of course, whether you participate or not, this plan will not succeed."


    "I see..." Deacon Red nodded slowly, making up his mind.


    She raised her eyes and said, "I will follow the opening ceremony of the Xuanwu Restaurant tomorrow, but I will not shoot."


    "Yeah." Laya waved her hand.


    Red Deacon asked, "Do you want to go with me?"


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow, I''m a little tired now and I have to go to bed." Laya yawned, this time the divination consumes too much soul power and needs a good rest.


    "Okay." Red Deacon nodded.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1296: Laughter from the heart can''t be deceived. (3 more)


    dong dong dong


    The melodious bell rang in Xuanwu City, echoing in the inner city.


    Mia opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling for a while, the room was very quiet.


    She sat up and looked at the seat next to her. The quilt was neatly folded, and Mino was no longer in the room.


    "Wake up so early again?" Mia''s cat ears twitched a few times, letting the strands of hair hanging on them fall down.


    She didn''t have to be on duty last night, so she could sleep until she woke up naturally.


    Catwoman got out of bed, changed her clothes and shoes, turned around and went to the bathroom to brush her teeth.


    When she came to the restaurant, it was more than ten minutes later.


    In the kitchen, Minuo was wearing an apron and was preparing breakfast with Xiao Zi and Yun Xin.


    Hearing the footsteps, Mino looked back and saw that it was Catwoman, the smile on his face became even wider.


    She asked charmingly: "Sister, why don''t you sleep more?"


    "I haven''t slept since "600" woke up." Mia said softly.


    Minuo asked in a crisp voice: "So, breakfast will take half an hour to prepare. Would you like to drink a glass of animal milk first?"


    Mia shook her head and said softly, "Stop drinking, I''ll see how you make breakfast."


    "Well, that''s fine." Minuo smiled and continued to cut green vegetables.


    Mia stared at the look on her sister''s face, and could feel that she really likes cooking, and that kind of heartfelt smile can''t be deceived.


    stomping on...


    The crisp footsteps came, and Yue Qinlan walked into the main hall with elegant steps, followed by a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl. Mia looked back and nodded, "Sister Qinlan, good morning."


    "Morning." Yue Qinlan replied gracefully.


    "Sister Qinlan, good morning--" Minuo came out of the kitchen with a spatula in his hand.


    Seeing the girl beside Yue Qinlan, she asked curiously, "Is she Qingwu?"


    She heard Yue Qinlan mention that there will be a new maid coming to the palace today.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and said: "Well, starting today, she is also the maid of the palace."


    "Hello, my name is Qing Wu." Qing Wu greeted her obediently.


    Judging from her dodging beautiful eyes, she was still very nervous at this time.


    "Hello, I''m Mino." Mino introduced himself.


    Mia sighed in her heart. Now the girl with rabbit ears has really changed a lot. When she was replaced by the fear of life before, she turned her head and ran back to the room to hide.


    Yun Xin and Xiao Zi also came out of the kitchen to introduce themselves to Qing Wu.

 Chapter 1065：

    "Hello." Qing Wu saluted cautiously.


    Xiao Zi tilted her head


    Jiaohan said:


    "You don''t need to do this, you will be your own from now on, relax."


    "Well, you''re right." Yue Qinlan raised her hand and rubbed Qing Wu''s head.


    "Yes..." Qing Shi nodded weakly.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at the maids, her eyes fell on Yun Xin, and she motioned, "Yun Xin, take her to change her clothes first, and then teach her some rules."


    "Okay." Yun Xin took off the apron when she heard the words.


    She looked at Qing Wu and gestured, "Come with me."


    "Okay." Qing Wu nodded weakly and followed the little maid to the side hall where she lived.


    Yue Qinlan asked again, "Where''s Mu Liang, hasn''t he come back yet?"


    Yesterday evening, Mu Liang went to Haiting Palace to read again.


    Xiao Zi tilted her head and said, "Sir Mu Liang has already returned, and then went to the studio again, saying that he has an idea for making a camera."


    Yue Qinlan raised her hand to rest on her forehead and smiled bitterly, "Wouldn''t he forget that he is going to attend the ceremony of the Xuanwu Restaurant today?"


    "Probably not..." Xiao Zi said uncertainly.


    "Forget it, I''ll go to the studio to find him." Yue Qinlan waved her hand, turned and walked towards the studio.


    When she came to the studio, she found that the door was left open, and she could still hear Mu Liang''s voice in the room.


    "No, is it the wrong way of thinking?"


    In the studio, Mu Liang was holding the magic beast spar with a space magic circle in his hand, and he was studying how to improve the recording efficiency.


    "Mu Liang, are you done?" Yue Qinlan pushed open the door and walked into the studio.


    Mu Liang looked back, the anguish on his face disappeared, and asked with a smile, "Not yet, what''s wrong?"


    Yue Qinlan asked angrily: "Today you are going to attend the opening ceremony of the Xuanwu Restaurant, have you forgotten?"


    "Of course not, but it''s still early, don''t worry." Mu Liang said gently.


    "It''s getting late, it''s seven o''clock now." Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes.


    Mu Liang moved his hands and asked in surprise, "Didn''t the ceremony start at eleven o''clock?"


    Yue Qinlan stretched out her hand and snapped her fingers and said, "The ceremony starts at eleven o''clock, but you have to change your clothes first, have breakfast after a while, and take time on the way. When you get there, take the animal carriage from the palace to leave Xuanwu City, and then It takes more than two hours at the shortest to arrive at the Xuanwu Restaurant in Saran''er City.


    "In this way, time is running out..." Mu Liang grinned, and helplessly put down the beast spar in his hand...


    Yue Qinlan stepped forward, reached out and took Mu Liang''s hand, and said softly, "My Lord of the City, go and change your clothes, then have breakfast and get ready to go."


    "Give me some motivation?" Mu Liang smiled and looked down at Yue Qinlan''s gem-like eyes.


    Yue Qinlan''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and after hesitating, she stood on tiptoe, leaving a moist touch on Mu Liang''s lips.


    "Hahaha--"


    Mu Liang smiled contentedly, left the studio in a happy mood, and walked towards the lounge connected to the study.


    Yue Qinlan clapped her hands and called Xiaomi.


    She instructed: "Go and wait for Mu Liang to change clothes. It''s going to be a little more solemn today."


    Xuanwu Restaurant opened today, and the king and queen of Haiting Kingdom will be present.


    In addition, princesses, princes and a group of noble and wealthy businessmen will also go.


    This is a good opportunity to build the reputation of Xuanwu Restaurant, and Mu Liang must make a grand debut.


    To frighten those who have other thoughts, let those nobles understand that Xuanwu Restaurant is not something they can get involved in, so don''t move their thoughts.


    In the same way, Mu Liang is the best spokesperson for Xuanwu City. As long as he sits at the banquet, he can attract everyone''s attention.


    "Yes." Xiaomi nodded obediently, turned around and quickly followed Mu Liang''s pace.


    Yue Qinlan sighed faintly, she will follow this time, but she also has to cover her face so as not to be recognized by the royal family.


    step on???


    "Sister Qinlan, isn''t Mu Liang ready for 3.6 yet?" Fox Immortal came out of the side hall and walked over step by step.


    She held Yue Qinlan''s hand affectionately, like a good sister.


    "I just went to change my clothes." Yueqin Lan shrugged.


    "It''s getting late, I''m only changing clothes now." Hu Xian raised his brows lightly.


    She will follow Mu Liang to the opening ceremony today, and will accompany her throughout the whole process, which is equivalent to another spokesperson.


    "Yeah, I hope it''s in time." Yue Qinlan smiled helplessly.


    The fox fairy covered her mouth and smiled: "It''s okay, it''s normal to be late for a while, and they don''t know what time eleven o''clock is."


    "You forgot, Xuanwu Restaurant has a swinging clock." Yue Qinlan couldn''t help laughing, she raised her hand and tapped Huxian''s forehead lightly.


    "I really forgot." Fox Immortal smiled playfully.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1297: He has seen what invincibility is. (1 more)


    Salun''er City, where the Xuanwu Restaurant is located.


    dong dong z\"^


    The melodious bell rang on the top floor of the Xuanwu Restaurant, one after another, like a continuous wave of waves crashing on the beach.


    The bell rang ten times,


    Yu Yin is still in the week


    Surrounding within a kilometer.


    On the top floor of the Xuanwu Restaurant, a six-meter-sized Xuanwu bell is hung high.


    This Xuanwu bell is also a high-level spiritual weapon, which was specially refined by Mu Liang and placed here. In his words, this is a kind of cultural invasion. Whenever the Xuanwu bell rings, people who hear it will think of or mention Xuanwu City and Xuanwu Restaurant, which will open up more popularity.


    Qin Yu walked out of the Xuanwu Restaurant, wearing a purple thunder armor that was eye-catching.


    Her task today is to ensure that the opening ceremony of the Xuanwu Restaurant goes smoothly.


    Qin Yu looked sideways at the deputy who was following, and ordered, "Taigen, lead someone to tear down the surrounding retaining walls."


    Within 50 meters around the Xuanwu Restaurant, a five-meter-high retaining wall was built to avoid being disturbed by other people and to ensure the smooth progress of the decoration construction.


    "Yes." Teigen raised his hand and gave a military salute, and led the city defense troops to dismantle the retaining wall.


    Since he joined the city defense army, his temperament has become much calmer, and he is no longer the thief Teigen he used to be.


    Qin Yu ordered in a majestic tone: "The rest are responsible for vigilance. Those who make trouble will all be detained and imprisoned, and those who insist on resisting will be killed."


    "Yes!!" The city guards responded in unison.


    The loud voice came out of the retaining wall, making those who were secretly watching tremble in their hearts, and their hearts were filled with fear.


    stomping on...


    The city defense army was divided into six teams, each of which consisted of twelve people, with military crossbows and quivers on their waists, and long knives or spears in their hands.


    Of the six city defense army teams, one team was on duty at the entrance of the Xuanwu Restaurant, two teams were responsible for the security issues in the Xuanwu Restaurant, and the remaining three teams were on guard around the Xuanwu Restaurant.


    Kacha???


    The retaining walls around the Xuanwu Restaurant were all removed, and the vision of the onlookers became wider, and they could see the entire Xuanwu Restaurant.


    The renovated Xuanwu Restaurant is forty-five meters high, and the facade is entirely composed of colored glass. The rotating building refracts colorful rays of light in the sunlight.


    Xuanwu Restaurant has two entrances at the front and the back, one can only enter and cannot enter, and the other can only enter and exit, which is convenient for managing the safety of the building.


    In front of the entrance, there is a small square thirty meters long and wide, with many flowers and green trees planted around the square.


    The entrance gate of Xuanwu Restaurant is very large, three meters high and five meters wide.


    The gate is also made of glazed glass, with a thickness of eight centimeters. It is a sliding door that opens to both sides. There are pulleys and slide rails on the top and bottom, so it is not difficult to open the gate.


    There are two stone lions left and right in front of the gate, six meters high and four meters wide.


    "I don''t know what''s the use?" Qin Yu looked sideways at the stone lion. The shape and material looked simple and unpretentious. Why should it be placed here? If Mu Liang was there, he would say that this is the feeling of his hometown.


    Da da da???


    Qin Yu raised her head following the sound and looked at the door of the Xuanwu Restaurant, where there was a giant swinging clock five meters long and wide.


    "It''s half past ten, and the Lord of the City hasn''t come yet..." She whispered to herself.


    At this time, a staff member came, hung the red satin on the gate, and prepared large scissors, which was in preparation for the ribbon-cutting ceremony.


    step on???


    In the distance, several beast carts came galloping.


    Judging from the shape of the animal cart and the number of horned beasts pulling it, the owner of the cart is either rich or expensive. step on???


    The first and second beast cars arrived at the Xuanwu Restaurant and slowly stopped outside the square. crunch...


    on


    The door of the carriage slammed open, and the Duke got out of the car, followed by three men in black robes, their faces covered by robes.


    Two people got on and off the other animal car, and they were also covered in loose black robes.


    Laya looked up at the Xuanwu Restaurant, her tone full of surprise: "Is this the Xuanwu Restaurant, it looks very extraordinary!!" Deacon Red whispered: "I don''t know what''s inside..."


    "I''ll find out later when I go in." Laya said in a relaxed voice.


    "You two, you have to follow closely." A hoarse voice came from in front of the two women.


    The Duke turned his head and stared at the two women with a half-smiling expression. The men in black robes behind him were scattered and vaguely surrounded them. Red Deacon pouted and said coldly, "Don''t worry, Lord Duke, we won''t get lost."


    "That''s good." The expression on the Duke''s face turned cloudy, and his face became better.


    The red deacon looked indifferent, raised his hand and pressed down the wide brim of his hat.


    step on???


    A third chariot arrived, followed by forty-five knights on horns.


    The carriage door opened, and the knight commander got out of the carriage and walked towards the duke with his hands behind his back.


    The Duke turned around and said indifferently, "The knight commander is here too."


    "My lord the duke came quite early." The knight commander nodded humbly.


    The eyes of the two people flowed, and they exchanged their eyes secretly. Although they didn''t say it explicitly, they knew each other well.


    In front of the gate of Xuanwu Restaurant, Qin Yu looked at the Knights with cold eyes, and suddenly became vigilant in her heart.


    Taigen came to Qin Yu''s side and whispered: "Lord Qin Yu, the comer is not good."


    Qin Yu''s expression remained unchanged, and she said coldly: "We also have cavalry, don''t panic."


    "I''m not panicking at all." Teigen grinned, his expression equally calm and calm.


    After all, he has seen what invincibility is.


    step on???


    The Duke, the Knight Commander and others approached the Xuanwu Restaurant, but were stopped by Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu looked at everyone indifferently, and said calmly: "Don''t be in a hurry, everyone, wait for our Lord of the City to come, and enter only after the ribbon-cutting ceremony is over."


    "So troublesome?" The knight commander''s face showed an unpleasant look.


    Qin Yu said indifferently: "Our announcement to the outside world is also open at eleven o''clock."


    Hearing this, the knight commander looked at the swinging clock on the gate, fifteen minutes before eleven o''clock.


    The duke put his hand on the shoulder of the knight commander and said hoarsely, "Don''t worry, just wait."


    "Humph!!" The knight commander snorted coldly, his hands behind his back, and became quiet.


    The Duke looked at Qin Yu and was sucked by the purple armor on her body.

 Chapter 1066：

    "This is


    His eyes flashed with brilliance, and he said in horror: "This purple armor is a high-level magic tool!!"


    The Duke''s words made the knight commander and others look at Qin Yu again, and they were equally horrified, and then greed, jealousy, and envy filled everyone''s hearts.


    Red Deacon fan I opened her lips slightly and whispered softly: "Another high-end magic tool, how many high-end magic tools are there in Xuanwu City?


    "Interesting, Xuanwu City has many secrets." Laya''s eyes flowed, and she was very interested in Xuanwu City.


    She turned her head to look at Deacon Red and whispered, "We have to find an opportunity to go to Xuanwu City."


    "I have this plan." Deacon Red nodded slowly.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1298: - just some idiots. (2 more)


    The Duke suppressed the greed in his heart and asked in a hoarse voice, "Your Excellency, where did you buy the high-level magic equipment?"


    Qin Yu said indifferently: "It was sent by the Lord of the City."


    "Send it..." The duke and the knight commander were dumbfounded, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "Then your city lord is really willing." Laya joked briskly.


    Qin Yu lifted I Ba slightly, and said proudly: "Those who are loyal to Xuanwu City will not be treated badly by the Lord of the City."


    "Is that so..."


    Laya''s eyes flickered, and she said half-jokingly, "Then if I join Xuanwu City, can I also get a high-level magic tool?"


    Qin Yu shook his head and said solemnly: "The city owner should not want people of unknown origin."


    "My origin is unknown?" Laya twitched the corners of her mouth.


    "Hmph, are your words just now serious?" The Duke snorted coldly, looking at Laya with a sideways look.


    Laya rolled her eyes and said indifferently, "You don''t care if I''m serious or joking!"


    "You forgot the relationship between us..." The Duke refrained half of his words.


    He looked back at Qin Yu, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    Deacon Red held back a laugh, and said comfortably, "Lord Duke, we have not forgotten."


    "Humph!" The Duke hummed angrily again, with a plan in his heart.


    The knight commander said calmly: "Lord Duke, calm down, don''t get angry, it''s not worth it."


    The Duke nodded slowly, took a deep breath and lowered his eyes.


    step on???


    In the distance, there are animal carts coming, and 80% of the nobles and wealthy merchants from Salun City are here.


    "It''s the beast car of Yuzheng Firm." Someone shouted, attracting the attention of many people.


    The animal car stopped, and Yu Zheng took his daughter Yu Feier out of the car.


    "I didn''t expect that people from Yuzheng Firm would also come." There were voices of discussion among the onlookers.


    "Why do you say that? Shouldn''t Yuzheng come?" Someone asked in confusion.


    "You don''t understand, Xuanwu City builds a restaurant in Saran''er City, that is to grab business from Yuzheng Commercial Bank, which is equivalent to an opponent."


    "Yes, that''s the truth."


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and some people were ready to watch the show.


    Yuzheng clenched his daughter''s hand tightly and mocked in a low voice, "A group of short-sighted people."


    Xuanwu City built a restaurant in Salun City, which will indeed have an impact on Yuzheng Firm, but it is for high-end products.


    Yuzheng has no comparable products, so Yuzheng Firm can''t compete for this market share.


    "Father, what did you say?" Yu Feier looked up at her father slightly.


    "It''s alright, let''s go." Yu Zheng sighed secretly, and led his daughter to the Xuanwu Restaurant.


    step on???


    Several more beast carts arrived, and all the nobles and wealthy merchants got on and off, among them Turan''s father, Lord Marquis Mitul.


    Mitu''er was very rich, with big shoulders and round waist, and the fat on his chin was piled up four layers.


    "Is this the Xuanwu Restaurant? It looks very imposing." Mituer raised his head and carefully looked at the entire Xuanwu Restaurant from top to bottom.


    "His Majesty the King--"


    Those with sharp eyes found the beast caravan approaching in the distance, with the flag of the royal palace hanging on it, and the guard of the royal palace knights, and the identity was self-evident.


    "One, two, three animal carts...Is this the queen, the princess, and the prince?" Someone shouted in astonishment.


    The Duke snorted coldly and said in a low voice, "I really look down on Xuanwu City, everyone from the royal family is here."


    "Let''s take advantage of the chaos... Maybe the king and the queen can be..." The knight''s long eyes flashed a cold light, and he raised his hand and gestured in front of his neck.


    "No, it''s too reckless, this has to be considered from a long-term perspective." The Duke''s face changed, and he quickly turned around to look around, and he was relieved when he saw that there were no outsiders. The knight commander whispered: "Then do you think we can get along with the royal family as usual after we do it later?"


    The duke opened his mouth and started to fight Xuanwu City in front of the king, which would make the other party more or less jealous and dissatisfied.


    The knight commander approached the duke and whispered: "It''s better to solve the king together, then sit directly on the throne, and then rely on the power of the entire Haiting Kingdom to completely swallow the Xuanwu City."


    "This plan..." The Duke''s face changed one after another, and his heart beat faster and faster.


    The knight commander sneered: "And the help of the people from the ''Dark Phoenix'', this is a rare opportunity, and it is difficult to miss it again."


    The duke whispered coldly: "It''s easy to say, to attack the king and queen means to face a few more seventh- and eighth-order powerhouses. Are you sure you can deal with them?"


    "It''s simple, we''ll do it later, and then frame the king." The knight commander sneered again and again.


    The Duke''s eyes lit up and excitedly said:


    "You mean,


    Is it to make the Xuanwu City Lord think that the royal family instructed us to **** high-level magic tools?


    "Yes, Xuanwu City Lord is an outsider after all." The Knight Commander sneered.


    He lowered his head and continued: "And we and the royal family are both from Salun''er City. Even if the king and the others deny it, the Xuanwu City Lord will not believe it."


    "It''s interesting, it can make the scene chaotic, and the royal family will be forced to be on our side."


    The Duke''s eyes were bright, and he said excitedly: "When the people in Xuanwu City are finished, we will work together to solve the royal family, so that the Haiting Kingdom is ours."


    The knight commander said proudly: "Yes, this plan is much better than your plan."


    The Duke twitched the corners of his mouth and said with sincere admiration, "I have to say, your plan is perfect."


    The knight commander smiled silently, his slender eyes shone with dim light, and more calculations were born in his heart.


    The red deacon lowered his head and said sideways: "Raya, they seem to be talking about something extraordinary."


    Laya raised her hand and admired her fingers like white jade, and said indifferently: "It''s just some goodies, don''t care, I''ll act when I see the opportunity, don''t hang out with them."


    "Okay." Deacon Red nodded slowly.


    Everyone looked back, and the royal family''s beast convoy stopped outside the small square.


    The door of the carriage opened, and the king got out of the car with the help of the second prince, Mette.


    Immediately after, Queen Fu Ling, Princess Bai Shuang, and King Kebbins also got out of the car.


    stomping on...


    The Guards Knights stepped forward quickly and protected several people in the middle.


    Baishuangfen I opened her lips slightly and said in surprise, "Father, this place has been taken care of well, it is cleaner than the palace.


    "Cough, wait until I go back at midnight, and let someone clean up the palace again." The king coughed a few times.


    Looking at the Duke and the others, Fu Ling said in surprise, "Why are you standing outside?"


    The corners of the duke''s lips rose, he stepped forward and saluted, "Your Majesty the King, Your Majesty the Queen, the City Lord of Xuanwu hasn''t come yet, so I can''t go in yet.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty the Queen, Your Majesty the Prince..." The nobles and wealthy businessmen saluted respectfully.


    The knight commander glanced at Qin Yu and said with a sneer, "Yes, we have to wait for the Xuanwu City Lord to come before we can enter."


    Qin Yu ignored the yin and yang of the two and said indifferently:


    "yes.


    PS: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1299: The soles must be pulled through the toes. (3 more)


    Qin Yu looked serious, standing alone in front of the door of the Xuanwu Restaurant, wearing a purple thunder armor that was eye-catching.


    "Your Excellency, it is too rude to let everyone stand outside." Some nobles said with dissatisfaction.


    Another noble said loudly: "Yes, since the opening invited us over, why not go in now?"


    "That''s right, it''s too rude to let His Majesty the King and Queen wait outside."


    "Your city lord is so big, our king has arrived, he hasn''t come yet?"


    There were more and more voices of dissatisfaction, but most people remained silent, watching all this with cold eyes. Qin Yu frowned, looking at the knight commander and the duke''s eyes became cold.


    "Be quiet." The king said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the dissatisfied voices around him suddenly quieted down.


    "Hmph, a group of long-tongued women." Bai Shuang snorted coldly.


    Fu Lingna raised her hand and tapped her daughter''s head, and said angrily, "...Where did you learn the words?"


    "Self-taught." Bai Shuang''s eyes flickered, not wanting her mother to know that she learned from Xuanwu City.


    The king looked at Qin Yu and asked calmly, "When will your city master come?"


    "It should be almost there." Qin Yu said and looked up at the swinging clock on the gate, five minutes before eleven o''clock. Bai Shuang asked curiously, "I''m very curious, is there any special meaning to wait until Mu 600 Liang arrives before entering?"


    "Yes, there will be a ribbon-cutting ceremony." Qin Yuping said calmly.


    She knew Bai Shuang, and she had a good impression of her on the city wall to resist the tide of ghosts.


    "What is the ribbon-cutting ceremony?" Bai Shuang asked in confusion with her head tilted.


    "I don''t know either." Qin Yu shook his head.


    "Okay..." Bai Shuang pouted.


    The duke put his arms in front of him and said indifferently, "If I don''t come again, I''ll leave."


    The knight commander agreed: "Yes, we can''t wait forever. If we don''t come, we will go back."


    Qin Yu glanced at him and said indifferently: "It''s good to leave."


    "You..." The Duke''s face stiffened.


    "..." The knight commander also darkened.


    The two looked at each other the same, remembering the plan they had just agreed upon, so they both chose to remain silent, but the awkward atmosphere lingered around them. Bai Shuang blinked her beautiful purple-gold eyes, and said innocently, "I''m, the Knight Commander and the Duke, aren''t you leaving?"


    "..." The Duke and the Knight Commander were even more embarrassed, their toes had to pierce the soles of their shoes.


    The two of them wanted to slap themselves, so they shouldn''t be arrogant, and it was themselves who couldn''t get off the stage now.


    The king pretended to be stern: "Shuang''er, don''t be rude."


    "Understood." Hoarfrost smiled playfully, and stuck her tongue out at the knight commander and the duke.

 Chapter 1067：

    "..." The knight commander gritted his back teeth, feeling depressed.


    If it wasn''t for the high-level magic tools and the throne, he would have turned his head and left early, why should he be angry here.


    The corners of Qin Yu''s lips twitched slightly, and she felt better about Bai Ji.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    The sound of the swinging clock became clear, and the melodious bell rang again when the hour hand pointed to ''Eleven''.


    dong dong dong


    The bell rang eleven times, and the lingering sound lingered around.


    The Duke looked up at the top of the building and said in amazement, "What a loud bell, this bell is extraordinary!!"


    The knight commander pouted and said indifferently: "It''s not just a bell, it can''t be another high-level magic tool, right?"


    "That''s right, it can''t be." The Duke nodded in agreement.


    Dare to put high-level magic equipment on the roof, are you not afraid of being stolen in the middle of the night?


    Qin Yu sighed secretly, why hasn''t Lord City Lord come yet?


    oooooooooooo???


    Suddenly, a loud beast roar came from a distance.


    "Come on." Qin Yu''s beautiful eyes lit up, looking sideways towards the port, this familiar voice belonged to Moon Wolf.


    Everyone looked back, the crowd of onlookers became agitated, and the city residents gave way.


    oooo???


    The first to enter everyone''s sight were the six highland guards riding on the Moon Wolf.


    After that, it was pulled by the moon wolf.


    Six other Highland Guards rode behind the Moon Wolf.


    In front of the carriage, Yao Er and Mia were sitting.


    "Stop." A charming voice came from the carriage.


    "Stop." Mia said coldly.


    oooo???


    (cedg) All the moons let out a long whistle, slowed down, and finally stopped in front of Xuanwu Restaurant.


    The highland guards got off the Moon Wolf and stood in two rows facing the carriage.


    "Lord Muliang, we''re here." Yao''er turned around and opened the door of the carriage, standing beside her respectfully.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang unhurriedly got out of the car, his golden robe hanging down.


    His clothes today are very luxurious. The main color of the entire robe is gold, with a five-clawed golden dragon embroidered on it, and the cuffs are embroidered with auspicious clouds.


    Bai Shuang and the others seemed to be in a trance, and were shocked by Mu Liang''s noble attire.


    "It''s finally here." Hu Xian followed Mu Liang and got out of the car.


    She is wearing a long white dress today. The high slit design makes her long white legs looming, and the eight pure white fox tails behind her are even more eye-catching.


    Yue Qinlan followed and got out of the car, only wearing a white silk scarf on her face, which also had golden lines on it.


    She had her long aqua blue hair tied behind her and wore a ''dream'' dress that swayed like water as she walked.


    Li Yue also got out of the car and followed Mu Liang silently.


    "Hmph, it''s finally here!!" The knight commander snorted coldly.


    The Duke widened his eyes and exclaimed secretly, "So many advanced magic tools!!"


    Everyone''s attention fell on Mu Liang and the others, and they were deeply attracted by their luxurious outfits.


    "Haha, Your Excellency the City Lord made me wait." The king laughed.


    He stepped forward and looked at the gesture and expression, as if welcoming his own brothers, making other nobles secretly suspicious and guessing the relationship between them.


    "There is some traffic on the road, so everyone has been waiting for a long time."


    Mu Liang folded his sleeves and said with a smile.


    "Mu Liang!!" Bai Shuang greeted sweetly.


    Mu Liang smiled back and praised: "Princess Baishuang is very beautiful today."


    "You''re handsome too." Bai Shuang''s pretty face turned red.


    Fu Ling nodded to Mu Liang, her eyes fell on Huxian and Yue Qinlan, and she was deeply attracted by their dresses.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "What a beautiful dress, where can I buy it?"


    "This skirt can''t be bought." Hu Xian glanced at Yue Qinlan and understood that it was better for her to speak less, so she answered on her behalf.


    The king glanced at it, his heart was shaking, he took a deep breath and said, "This should be a high-level magic tool!!"


    "Your Majesty the King has a good eye." The fox fairy smiled lightly.


    The people around were in an uproar, and a large inhalation sounded.


    The eyes of the Duke and the others were frantic, and jealousy and greed flooded their hearts again.


    Mituer said: "Since Your Excellency is here, prepare for the ribbon-cutting ceremony, everyone can''t wait to go in and see.


    He was very curious about what kind of restaurant would be built if his daughter could send him out of the Turan Tavern.


    "Okay, ready to cut the ribbon." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    It''s almost past + - 1:00.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1300: Can''t compare, really can''t compare. (1 more)


    Under the protection of the highland guards, Mu Liang, Yue Qinlan and others came to the Xuanwu Restaurant.


    "Lord City Lord." Qin Yu raised her hand and gave a military salute.


    "It''s hard work." Mu Liang nodded.


    Qin Yu shook her head and said calmly: It''s my job. "


    She raised her hand and gave another military salute, then turned to move out of the way in front of the gate.


    The staff walked forward with the tray in both hands and respectfully saluted, "Lord City Lord, prepare to cut the ribbon."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang raised his hand and picked up the scissors on the tray.


    He turned around, looked at the wealthy businessmen and nobles in the small square, and said loudly, "I announce that the Xuanwu Restaurant has officially opened."


    When the voice fell, Mu Liang used scissors to cut the red satin into two pieces from the middle.


    The melodious bell rang again, announcing the opening of the Xuanwu Restaurant to the whole city.


    "Can you go in now?" the Duke asked impatiently.


    "Don''t worry, before entering the Xuanwu Restaurant, there are a few rules for the Xuanwu Restaurant to tell you." Hu Xian took two steps forward with a graceful gait.


    She supported her right elbow with her left palm and swayed her slender fingers gently: "Xuanwu Restaurant, like Xuanwu City, prohibits fighting, and also prohibits littering, spitting, and defecation anywhere. Violators will be fined..."


    The duke, the knight commander and the others widened their eyes and opened their mouths to refute them.


    The coldness flashed in the eyes of the fox fairy, and she said first: "Of course, I believe that you will not have such behaviors. After all, they are all nobles and wealthy businessmen, and they are all well-bred people."


    "..." The nobles were speechless, and they opened their mouths and couldn''t say the last rebuttal.


    deny? Doesn''t that mean he is uneducated?


    "Hahaha, that''s natural." The king laughed, and was very happy to see the duke and the others shriveled.


    "Your Majesty the King, Your Majesty the Queen, please come in." The fox fairy smiled gracefully and gestured sideways.


    "Okay." The king waved his sleeves and walked towards the Xuanwu Restaurant with his hands behind his back.


    The knight commander and the duke looked at each other, the two exchanged glances, and the hands under the sleeves made gestures.


    The Duke shook his head slowly, indicating that now is not a good opportunity to do something.


    The Knight Commander snorted coldly and walked into the Xuanwu Restaurant with a flick of his sleeves.


    "It''s so bright???" Bai Ji held his mother''s hand and walked into the Xuanwu Restaurant the next moment, all the lantern beetles lighting up.


    The fox fairy acted as a guide at this time, raised his hand and introduced: "The first floor of the restaurant is the lobby and the reception hall. It is a place for temporary rest and check-in."


    The first floor of the restaurant is very spacious, with a spiral staircase in the middle, and transport ladders on both sides of the staircase. The shape is very similar to that of an elevator, but there is no elevator door.


    On the left side of the lobby is the information desk and storage area, and on the right side is the check-in counter in the restaurant.


    In addition, the most eye-catching thing in the lobby is the crystal lamps, which look like you are in a world of crystals.


    "So beautiful¡ª" Yu Feier pulled her father''s hand and shouted excitedly.


    Yu Zheng was also stunned, shocked by the \''moat\'' in the lobby, and the dissatisfaction in his heart completely dissipated.


    "I can''t compare, really I can''t compare." The corners of his mouth were bitter, how should Yuzheng Firm compare?


    The knight captain''s face was shaking. The decoration here was better than that of the palace. At this time, he was like a country bumpkin entering the city, and he felt good about everything.


    "It''s like coming to heaven!!"


    "This is too beautiful, I want to live here."


    "..." The nobleman was amazed and repeated, and the praise was repeated over and over again.


    Kebbins listened for a while, then looked at the fox fairy in surprise: "What is this sound?


    "Who is singing?" Mette also heard the sweet singing, turned her head and looked around, feeling that the sound was from


    U!


    Came from all directions.


    "Is this a music player?" Bai Shuang looked at the foxtail woman for confirmation.


    The fox fairy said in a clear voice: "Yes, during the opening hours, the restaurant will have music to accompany it."


    This is the idea put forward by Mu Liang, using music to create an atmosphere, and at the same time, it can improve the level of the restaurant, so that the restaurant is always in a ''lively'' atmosphere.


    Some aristocratic teenagers didn''t understand, and said in amazement: "There will be singing during the business hours. Wouldn''t the singing person be exhausted!!"


    The fox fairy covered her mouth and smiled and explained: "Of course not, this is the music player working, not a real person singing at all times."


    "What is a music player?" the noble boy asked in surprise.


    Fox Immortal said crisply: "You can go to the second floor to see, there are music players for sale there."


    "Then I''ll go to the second floor to see!!" The noble boy took his friend and walked quickly towards the stairs, impatiently wanting to know what the music player was.


    Fox Immortal reminded: "If you don''t want to take the stairs, you can take the transport ladder up."


    "What is a transport ladder?" Fu Lingna asked in surprise.


    "Mother, I know." Bai Shuang raised her hand.


    She excitedly took her mother''s hand and walked quickly to the transport ladder.


    "Slow down, don''t worry." Fu Lingna said coquettishly.


    A smile flashed in the eyes of the fox fairy, and she reminded: "By the way, there is a limited release of new perfumes today, in the perfume shop on the second floor."


    "Yeah, there is a new perfume, mother, hurry up." Bai Shuang''s spirit was shocked, and her pace was faster.


    Mu Liang added lightly: "There are also new blue and white porcelains, which are also sold in limited quantities."


    "Blue and white porcelain!!" The king shook his hand and followed quickly without saying a word.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice: "There are also fine wines, and the quantity is limited while stocks last."


    The king paused and walked faster.

 Chapter 1068：

    The fox fairy seemed to remember something, and clapped her hands: "I almost forgot, there will be magic tools for sale today, also on the second floor."


    "Magic tool!" The nobles and wealthy businessmen exclaimed, unable to hold back any longer, they quickly ran to the stairs and the transport ladder. The duke and the knight commander looked at each other and hurriedly strode to catch up with the king.


    ..00


    Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, raised his hand and tapped the foxtail woman''s head lightly: "You, the second floor will be in chaos."


    The fox immortal lifted up slightly and said with a tender smile: "No, they dare to make trouble, just in time to ''kill the chicken to warn the monkey''."


    "Learn my words again." Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    "Giggle, let''s follow." Hu Xianmei laughed and stretched out her hand to hold Yue Qinlan''s hand.


    There was a smile in Yueqin Lan''s eyes, and she was pulled towards the employee''s exclusive transport ladder.


    In another transport ladder, Bai Shuang was about to start the transport ladder, but was stopped by his father.


    The king said gently: "Wait for the first-class duke and knight commander."


    "Father, you are the king, how can you ride the transport ladder with them?" Bai Shuang muttered with a puffed mouth.


    The king just smiled, a glint of light flashed in his eyes.


    After the duke and the knight commander entered the transport ladder, Hoarfrost pressed down the beast spar on the wall.


    hum???


    The transport ladder moved and moved up horizontally, causing everyone to exclaim.


    "It''s moving, it''s amazing." Fu Lingna was surprised.


    "This... is a high-level magic tool again!" The knight commander''s eyes widened, recognizing that the transport ladder was also a magic tool.


    The corner of the Duke''s mouth twitched, his eyes fiery, "It''s really extravagant."


    The knight commander snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "Aren''t you afraid of being robbed by putting the high-level magic equipment here?" Bai Shuang looked at the knight commander and asked seriously, "Is the knight commander trying to steal a transport elevator?"


    "...No." The Knight Commander''s face darkened.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    1301: Magic tools for life. (2 more)


    The transport elevator stopped on the second floor of Xuanwu Restaurant, and Bai Shuang pulled his father and mother out of the transport elevator.


    The second floor of the restaurant is full of shops, and the decoration is very similar to the shopping malls that Mu Liang went to in his previous life.


    Most of the walls of the store are made of colored glass, and you can clearly see the products displayed inside.


    Looking down from top to bottom on the second floor, there are two ''hui''-shaped layouts, the big ''hui''


    "Mother, let''s go buy perfume first." Bai Shuang said naively.


    "Go on, I''ll go see the magic tools." The king said solemnly.


    Before entering the transport ladder, he heard the words of the fox fairy and decided to look at the magic equipment first.


    Small ''hui'' characters are wrapped around them.


    Then go buy blue and white porcelain and wine.


    Bai Shuang whispered: "Father, you are the king. Actually, you can tell Mu Liang to buy these in advance."


    The king''s eyes were faint, and he said angrily: "If I could have known in advance, I would not be here now."


    "That''s right." Bai Shuang smiled playfully.


    "600" Fu Lingna said softly: "Shuang''er, you go, let your eldest brother and second brother accompany you, and I will accompany your father to **** magic tools."


    "Grab?" Bai Shuang blinked her beautiful purple-gold eyes.


    Fu Lingna said in a clear voice; "Of course, so many people are interested in magic tools, so naturally they want to rush to buy them."


    Bai Shuang said innocently: "Mother, you are the queen, who will rob you of the things you want to buy?"


    "Haha, the knight commander and the duke dare." Fu Lingna sneered.


    The eldest prince Kebbins has a cold look in his eyes. Recently, the duke and the knight commander have become more and more reckless.


    The respect for the royal family is not as good as it used to be.


    The king hurriedly urged: "Let''s go, the duke and the knight commander are already one step ahead."


    Baishuangfen opened her lips slightly, watching her father and mother being protected by the guards of the Knights and leaving.


    "Bai Shuang, where is the perfume seller?" Mette asked in a deep voice.


    He wanted to buy perfume quickly, and then went to see magic tools and alcohol.


    If he hadn''t worried that his sister would be unsafe to move alone, he wouldn''t have agreed to accompany her to buy perfume.


    "Forget it, I don''t buy perfume anymore, just go to Xuanwu City and find Sister Huxian to buy it, she must have it.


    " Bai Shuang said naively.


    Mette and Kaibins looked at each other, a little stunned. Is my sister transgender?


    "Follow up." Kaibins came back to his senses and quickly followed.


    step on???


    "Where is the seller of magic tools?" The king looked around and stood at the entrance of a ''cross'' passage.


    The staff of the store next to him came out after hearing the words and gestured, "This side of the store that sells magic tools,


    Just keep going. "


    "Okay." The king''s eyes lit up, and he walked quickly in the direction of the staff''s fingers.


    Several people walked to the magic equipment store in a mighty manner. When they arrived at the magic equipment store, they did not see the Duke, the knight commander and others.


    Fu Lingna said in surprise: "What about the duke and the knight commander?"


    "Probably going in the wrong direction, no one is showing them the way." The king grinned.


    "Then go in and have a look." Fu Lingna walked quickly into the magic tool store.


    The magic equipment store is very large, with three of the four walls being transparent, and there are several rows of display racks on which all kinds of magic equipment are displayed.


    step on???


    Hoarfrost, Kaibins, and Mette caught up, and walked into the magic tool store.


    "I, why did you come with me?" Fu Lingna looked at the children in surprise.


    Bai Shuang smiled playfully: "Hee hee... I want to accompany my mother."


    "Don''t buy perfume anymore?" Fu Lingna raised her hand and tapped her daughter''s nose.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go later." Bai Shuang shook her head.


    "Well, that''s fine." Fu Lingna nodded slowly, looking back at the magic tools displayed on the shelf.


    The staff walked up quickly and said gently, "Several, welcome to the Xuanwu Magic Tool Store." The king asked in a deep voice, "Are there any high-end magic tools here?"


    "some."


    The staff gestured to the shelf on the left and smiled: "The magic tools on this row of shelves are all high-level magic tools."


    The king and the others looked up, all eyes widened, counting the number of magic tools on the shelf.


    Fu Lingna''s beautiful eyes widened, and she counted out: "One, two, three... eight high-grade magic tools!"


    The staff nodded and said, "Yes, we have eight high-level magic tools, thirty-two intermediate-level magic tools, and one hundred and thirty-two primary-level magic tools."


    "So much!" The king''s throat rolled up and down, feeling his throat dry.


    The staff asked politely, "Do you need me to introduce you?"


    "Yes, it''s better to speak quickly." The king nodded vigorously,


    "Okay." The staff nodded.


    She pointed to the first high-level magic tool and said faster: "This is a music player, used with the sound stone..."


    "Father, I have this.


    Bai Shuang said naively.


    The king asked in surprise, "How do you feel?"


    Bai Shuang said crisply: "Very good, you can listen to songs, relax your mind and help you sleep. The king nodded slowly and praised: "Daughter said yes, there should be nothing wrong..."


    "I want it." The queen said rudely.


    "This, the price of the music player is a seventh-order Warcraft spar." The staff reminded. The high-level magic tools (spirits) of the life category are cheaper than those of the attack and protection category.


    "The price is okay..." The queen''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    "Yes, but now there are only five." The staff reminded.


    "Then I want four." The queen waved her hand seriously.


    Bai Shuang already has a music player, and she and the king and two sons all want one.


    "Okay." The staff member nodded quickly and motioned to another staff member to prepare the music player.


    The king urged:


    "Quickly introduce other advanced magic tools.


    "Okay." The staff turned sideways and pointed to another high-level spiritual weapon.


    She introduced with a serious face: "This is a bicycle, and the speed is faster than that of ordinary monsters."


    The magic tool introduced by the staff is the bicycle that Muliang has improved, adding the feathers of the fast-running duck to make it ride six times faster.


    "It seems very interesting." The queen said with interest.


    Bai Shuang tilted her head and said, "I know this too. There are many in Xuanwu City, but they don''t seem to be the same."


    When she lived in Xuanwu City, she often went to the inner city residential area, and some city residents commuted to get off work by bicycle.


    The staff explained: "This has been improved by the Lord of the City, so the speed will be faster, and it is very suitable for daily 3.6 outings."


    "So it''s like this, how to sell it?" The king lifted the bar.


    "The price is the same as the music player." The staff smiled.


    "Then it will take five." The king said indifferently.


    "Okay." The staff smiled more enthusiastically.


    She went on to introduce the next high-level magic tool, a flying crutch designed by Mu Liang, which can help the disabled to move.


    "This is designed by the Lord of the City. It is specially designed to help those with inconvenient legs and feet. Using it, people can fly at a height of ten centimeters above the ground." The staff smiled brightly.


    "Can you fly?" Bai Shuang''s eyes were bright.


    "Yes, but the speed of movement is the same as that of ordinary people jogging." The staff explained.


    "It''s interesting, I want it too." The king waved his hand.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1302: Ordinary? give it to me! (1 more)


    "How many flying crutches are there?" Fu Lingna asked with interest.


    The staff replied: "There is only one flying crutch, but there will be new ones in a few days."


    "Then I will have it all, so I can use it to travel and save my energy." Fu Lingna said gently.


    "...Okay." The staff showed a polite smile.


    She had a hunch that the flying cane would become a popular magic tool in the aristocratic circle.


    Bai Shuang murmured, "It''s just a little ugly in appearance. Going back and wrapping it around with a ribbon should look much better."


    "Well, good idea." Fu Lingna patted her daughter''s shoulder in agreement.


    The staff blinked and took the conversation between the two in their hearts. Maybe they can give advice to their superiors, and then design a ''coat'' for the flying cane. If Mu Liang is here, he will definitely feel familiar, and he will think of mobile phones and mobile phone cases. The relationship between.


    The king interrupted the staff who wanted to continue the introduction and asked with a frown, "Wait, don''t you have any advanced self-defense or offensive magic equipment?"


    "Yes, but only two." The staff nodded.

 Chapter 1069：

    "Come out and take a look!!" The king''s eyes lit up, urging in a hurry.


    , and then sold separately.


    He was worried that the duke and the knight commander would find it, and with the value of high-level magic equipment, it would be inevitable to fight for 24.


    "Okay." The staff understood and turned to another shelf.


    There is a vest-style scaled inner armor on the shelf, and a long bone knife.


    The inner armor is not big and can only cover the position above the abdomen. From the perspective of style, it is a women''s inner armor.


    The inner armor is white and very thin, and the starting weight is comparable to that of an animal skin coat of the same volume.


    The long bone knife is one meter five long, ten centimeters wide, one centimeter thick on the back, and the blade glows with a cold light.


    The handle of the long knife is forty centimeters long, and the end is inlaid with a sixth-order Warcraft spar.


    The long knife is also equipped with a scabbard, which is made of colored glass and has a relief pattern of a dragon on the surface.


    Fu Lingna''s beautiful eyes lit up, she stared at the white inner armor, and said with admiration, "It''s so beautiful."


    The staff introduced enthusiastically: "This is the ''cold water inner armor'', which is a rare medium and high-level abrasive tool."


    It is made of eighth-order ice snake scales and crystal fish scales. It has extremely high defense power and can enhance water and ice magic.


    "A medium-high-level magic tool?" Fu Lingna looked puzzled.


    The staff smiled and nodded: "Yes, we divide advanced magic tools into four levels, namely elementary, medium, advanced and super."


    The level of magic tools should be divided according to the level of spiritual tools.


    "Is there any difference?" asked the king.


    "Of course, this is related to the materials for making magic tools, monster spar, craftsmanship, and difficulty of making."


    The staff continued to introduce: "The better the material, the more difficult it will be to make, but on the contrary, the better the quality of the high-level magic tools produced."


    "It turns out that..." The king nodded slowly.


    The queen thought for a while, then clapped her hands and said, "I want this ''cold water inner armor''."


    The staff shook their hands and pointed to the wooden sign hanging in front of the cold water armor with the price written on it.


    She reminded in a low voice: "Guest, there is only one cold water inner armor, and the price is two seventh-order demon beast spar and one eighth-order demon beast spar."


    "I bought it." The king waved his hand and made a decision for Fu Lingna.


    "Okay, pay here." The staff happily gestured.


    The king nodded and signaled: "Quick, buy it first, lest some people come and go wrong."


    "Yes." Kabbins nodded vigorously, knowing that his father was talking about the knight commander and the duke.


    He followed the staff to the counter, settled the payment neatly, and bought Hanshui Neijia.


    "Tell me about this long knife." Mette urged.


    He vaguely heard the sound of hurried footsteps, and in another passage outside the shop, someone had apparently found the magic equipment shop.


    "This long knife is called a mountain-breaking knife. It is made from the hardest leg bones of the eighth-order monsters. It is as easy as cutting a piece of meat. It is also a medium and high-level spiritual weapon, and the price is the same as the inner armor of ice." The staff Very good at looking at his face, he introduced the long knife in three or two sentences.


    "I want it, go to checkout." The king''s eyes lit up and he urged repeatedly.


    "Yes." Kempins pulled the staff and ran to the counter.


    The staff was full of confusion, and this was the first time this situation had been encountered.


    She didn''t think much about it, she took the eldest prince''s magic beast spar and helped to wrap the long knife.


    The king and Fu Lingna breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing this, and footsteps were heard behind them at the same time.


    "I found it, the magic tool shop is here." The excited voice came, the voice of the knight commander.


    step on???


    The duke and the knight commander were the first to enter the magic equipment store. When they saw the king and others, the smiles on their faces disappeared.


    "Damn, it''s still a step slower." The Duke scolded in a low voice.


    He cursed loudly in his heart, and wanted to arrest Mu Liang and beat him, so why didn''t he put up shop signs at the entrance.


    Like headless flies, the knight commander turned around the shop on the second floor, and even went in to look at the toilet, and finally found the magic tool shop.


    Bai Shuang tilted her head and asked innocently, "I mean, it took so long for the knight commander and the duke to come here. Did they buy good things elsewhere?"


    "..." The knight commander''s face shook, and the swear words were suffocated in his throat.


    He hasn''t completely torn apart his face with the royal family, and he still has to do the surface work.


    She said with a dark face: "The princess is joking, we are just taking a look."


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, the harvest is not small this time." The Duke raised his hand and arched his hand, his gloomy gaze fell on the wooden box in Kebbins'' hands. The king put his hands behind his back and said indifferently: "It''s still 600, and I just bought a few high-end magic tools."


    "A few high-level magic tools!!" The Duke''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands under his sleeves clenched into fists, and his knuckles creaked.


    He squeezed out a sentence between his teeth: "What kind of high-level magic tool?"


    "Ordinary high-level magic equipment." The king still responded indifferently.


    "Ordinary?" The knight commander almost yelled, disgusting ordinary, that can be given to him.


    Fu Lingna said lightly: "Your Excellency, there are high-end magic tools in the store, you can buy them back if you are interested."


    "Really?" The Duke was stunned for a moment, and there are high-level magic tools?


    The knight commander and later Raya and others were also puzzled, and the high-level magic equipment has not been bought? The staff member blinked and indicated, "Yes, there is also a music player."


    "I want it!!" The Duke and the Knight Commander said together.


    The two looked at each other, their faces equally ugly, but they didn''t mean to give in.


    The Duke said hoarsely: "Knight Commander, this high-level magic tool is mine."


    "Hmph, it''s impossible, I won''t give it to you." The knight commander sneered.


    "I want it too." Laya raised her thin hand,


    OOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]:


    The red deacon said in a cold voice.


    Jiao said: "Yeah, I''m also very interested in music players.


    I wish you all a Happy New Year. .


    1303: Fatal temptation I temptation. (2 more)


    Laya looked at the staff and asked in a cold voice, "Is there only one high-level magic tool left?"


    The staff member folded his hands in front of him and said weakly, "There is only one piece left."


    Laya frowned and asked again, "When will there be new advanced magic tools?"


    The staff shook his head and said seriously: "This is uncertain, maybe tomorrow, maybe not in ten days and a half.


    "Then I want this high-level magic tool!!" Laya said proudly.


    The knight commander looked back at Raya and said indifferently, "It''s not your turn."


    "What I want, I can''t get it yet." Laya''s voice was cold.


    The knight commander had a sullen face, and the aura of a ninth-order powerhouse exuded, and said indifferently: "Then you won''t get it this time."


    Laya pursed her pink lips, her face was extremely ugly, and the opponent''s strength was much higher than her, so it was hard to please her.


    Red Deacon even groaned, and almost fell to the ground with his knees bent.


    "Humph!!" The king took a step forward and stood in front of his sons and daughters and his wife, blocking the knight commander''s outward momentum.


    The Duke looked indifferent and didn''t say anything. He was happy to see the Knight Commander making trouble in the Xuanwu Restaurant.


    The knight commander looked at the king and saw that his expression did not change, and his heart suddenly came to a conclusion, and the king really hid his strength.


    The staff''s face turned pale, and the whole person slumped on the ground, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    She said angrily, "Guest, don''t show your aura outside the Xuanwu Restaurant..."


    Another staff member had already fainted, and before the girl who had been discouraged had finished speaking, she also fainted from vomiting blood.


    "Yeah, I fainted." Fu Lingna raised her hand to cover her red lips, a glint of light flashed in her eyes.


    Bai Shuang stuck her head out from behind her father and said angrily, "Knight Commander, prepare yourself to be beaten by Mu Liang." The Knight Commander sneered and said disdainfully, "Just rely on him?"


    Bai Shuang rolled her beautiful eyes and said naively:


    "I don''t know who it was, but I was beaten down by Mu Liang''s aura."


    Shut up, it was just an accident. '' The knight commander''s face flushed, and soon it turned black again.


    The king frowned and said solemnly: "Knight Commander, pay attention to your words."


    With frost on her face, Fu Lingna asked loudly, "Knight Commander, who gave you the courage to scold the princess?"


    "Hehe, what is your royal family?" the knight commander squinted.


    The duke frowned, this is not the same as planned, is it going to be reversed now?


    The king moved in his heart, and asked with a majestic face: "Knight Commander, are you trying to rebel?"


    The knight commander grinned and said proudly: "The throne is for those who are capable, and your royal family is no longer available."


    "You really want to rebel!!" The king glared angrily.


    The Duke''s expression changed, and he said angrily, "Knight Commander!!"


    He cursed the Knight Commander secretly in his heart, he can''t tear his face with the royal family now, otherwise how will they join forces to deal with Mu Liang and Xuanwu City?


    The knight commander glanced at the duke, his face changing one after another.


    He gritted his teeth, his face turned gloomy, and he laughed: "Hahaha, I''m joking."


    "Really..." The king''s face was still hidden, and killing intent grew in his heart.


    Bai Shuang breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "I was scared to death, I thought I was going to rebel..."


    Fu Lingna''s face was still cold, and she put her hand on her daughter''s shoulder, not at all feeling that the knight commander was just joking.


    Her eyes flickered, analyzing the development of the situation.


    "The knight commander is just joking, don''t take it to heart, Your Majesty." The Duke said kindly.


    He couldn''t stand on the sidelines at this time, the knight commander was really going to fall out with the royal family, and the plan was going to fail.


    The duke looked sideways at the knight commander, frowned and said, "Quickly put away your aura."


    The knight commander pouted, and was about to take back the aura he had exuded.


    However, the next moment, a more powerful aura shrouded in, directly pressing on the knight commander.


    "puff


    The knight commander''s face turned pale, blood spurted out from his mouth, and even the front of his shirt was stained red.


    The air was solidified, and ripples appeared all over his body, which was that the space was distorted.


    The expressions of the Duke, Raya and others changed, and they looked back to the outside of the magic equipment store.


    stomping on...


    "There is trouble in my Xuanwu restaurant, but there is a price to pay." A voice as cold as ice came.


    Mu Liang walked briskly, followed by Fox Immortal, Yue Qinlan and others.


    "Xuanwu City Lord!!" The Duke''s heart sank.


    He looked at the knight commander who was kneeling on the ground, and his unresisted appearance made him shake the plan that had not yet been implemented.

 Chapter 1070：

    stomping on...


    Mu Liang came to Hehuxian and others to enter the magic equipment store, and looked at the two comatose staff on the ground, his face became even colder.


    "I didn''t expect that you guys are so courageous, you dare to make trouble in the Xuanwu Restaurant." Hu Xian looked at the Duke and the others, and the eight fox tails behind him swayed gently.


    "Your Excellency the city lord misunderstood, we didn''t do it." The king took a step back and raised his hand to protect his children and wife behind him.


    "Neither of us. The knight commander is making trouble alone." Laya took the red deacon and also took a step back.


    The Duke''s pupils shrank, and looked at Raya and Red Deacon with bad eyes.


    ""? Yao Er. "Mu Liang looked at Yao''er.


    "Lord Muliang, they didn''t lie." Yao''er said obediently.


    Mu Liang nodded slowly, the pressure was still on the knight commander, making him breathless, and he spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    laugh..


    Liyue came to the staff and squatted down, raised her hand to test the breath of the two, there was breathing but it was very weak. She looked back at Mu Liang, shook her head and said, "Mu Liang, the healing medicine should not work anymore."


    Hearing this, Mu Liang raised his hand, a mass of life elements condensed in his palm, and when he rubbed his hands again, the life elements were divided into two.


    With a wave of his hand, two groups of life elements flew out and fell lightly on the two fainted staff.


    The moment the life element appeared, the red and green deacon''s breathing became heavier.


    That rich life force, like a fatal temptation, made the two of them greedy.


    Laya stretched out her tongue and licked the corner of her mouth, and said in a low voice, "It''s so rich in life force. If you can take a bite, your strength can improve a lot."


    "Raya (the king''s), don''t be impulsive." Red Deacon whispered.


    "I know." Laya pouted, Mu Liang''s strength made her terrified.


    The elements of life fell on the staff, and the green light enveloped the whole body, repairing the damaged body, and the wounds in the internal organs were slowly healing. The silver-haired girl stretched out her hand to probe the breathing of the two of them, and the warm air blew on her fingertips, much better than before.


    "Life saved." Liyue stood up and said.


    "Well, that''s fine." Mu Liang nodded.


    The duke, the king and others were curious, what is the energy body that Mu Liang has just condensed?


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved lightly, and the door of the magic tool store closed with a sound.


    He looked at the king and others, and asked calmly, "What happened, who can tell me clearly?"


    "Mu Liang, I''ll tell you." Bai Shuang hurriedly raised her hand.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: I wish everyone a happy new year. bundle.


    1304: The fish has been caught. (3 more)


    "Shuang''er!!" Fu Lingna shook her hand and reached out to hold her daughter.


    "Mother, it''s alright." Bai Shuang said playfully.


    "Speak." Mu Liang''s voice softened.


    Bai Shuang came to Mu Liang with brisk steps, and said clearly:


    "It''s like they''re fighting for the last ''music player'' and then


    "The last music player?


    The fox fairy raised her eyebrows lightly, and said in surprise: "I remember that the magic equipment store has five music players!"


    "My mother bought four." Bai Shuang whispered.


    "So that''s it..." Fox Immortal was stunned.


    The Duke and the others looked at Fu Lingna when they heard the words, with more or less anger in their eyes.


    Several people almost fought over a ''music player'', but they didn''t know that the queen bought four. Mu Liang asked calmly, "So, this is all the fault of the knight commander?"


    "Yes, it''s all caused by the knight commander." Bai Shuang nodded vigorously.


    "Damn..." The knight commander who was kneeling on the ground gritted his teeth, and the **** taste in his throat became heavier.


    "Before entering the Xuanwu Restaurant, I already said the rules."


    The fox fairy looked down at the knight commander and said indifferently: "Even so, you dare to do it here, you really don''t take my Xuanwu city in your eyes."


    Yue Qinlan looked at the still unconscious staff and asked in a cold voice, "The people who hurt me in Xuanwu City, pick quarrels and cause trouble, and flout the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City, what kind of 600 way to deal with this?"


    The fox fairy said lightly: "Or just kill it."


    "..." The Duke and the others trembled, is such a hasty decision really good?


    "Alright." Mu Liang raised his hand and held it, and the knight commander who was kneeling on the ground floated.


    The space around him was twisted and deformed, imprisoning him in the air.


    The knight''s face was like white paper, blood dripped from the corners of his mouth as if he didn''t want money, and his mental state was getting worse and worse.


    "No," the duke said uncontrollably.


    "Why?" Mu Liang looked at him calmly.


    "Because..." The Duke''s thoughts turned sharply, trying to find a good reason.


    The corners of Yueqin''s mouth curled up under the blue face towel, and said indifferently, "Mu Liang, let him make up for it."


    The Duke''s eyes lit up and nodded vigorously: "Yes, it would be better for him to compensate."


    The king''s eyes showed regret, but he hoped that Mu Liang would kill the knight commander with one hand, so that he could find an opportunity to attack the duke, so that his throne would no longer be threatened.


    Mu Liang''s eyes flashed, but he did not put his raised hand down, but the pressure to suppress the knight commander was much weaker, allowing the knight commander to breathe and speak.


    The knight commander coughed violently, blood dyed the front of his shirt completely red, and his aura became even more sluggish.


    Mu Liang asked calmly, "Tell me, do you want to die or compensate?"


    "Haha..." The knight commander grinned, his white teeth stained red with blood.


    He breathed hard and glanced sideways at the Duke, his eyes flickering uncertainly.


    The Duke frowned and slowly shook his head.


    The knight commander laughed even more, and the anger and grievance in his heart could no longer be suppressed.


    He looked at Mu Liang and said angrily: "Dream, I want your life."


    The duke''s heart trembled, and he almost cursed.


    "Ah... Break it for me." The knight commander roared, and the ninth-order aura was strong and outgoing, trying to break free from the shackles of space.


    He looked back at the Duke, Raya and the others, and shouted: "What are you still doing standing there, do it!!"


    "..." Red Deacon''s face changed one after another.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Laya said coldly.


    She pulled Deacon Red back two steps, as if she didn''t intend to shoot.


    The duke gritted his teeth and decided to fight for the high-level magic tool and the throne.


    "Ah!!" He shouted in a low voice, the momentum of the ninth-rank intermediate spread out, and he swiftly attacked Mu Liang, trying to help the knight commander get rid of the bondage.


    Mu Liang''s brows did not move, and with just one look, the momentum that the Duke had overwhelmed was dissipated.


    The knight looked at Deacon Red and Raya angrily, and said angrily: "Didn''t we agree to help His Majesty the King take down Mu Liang, and then share the proceeds?" The duke said solemnly: "Yes, we have already negotiated, Help the king take down Xuanwu City."


    Deacon Red was stunned for a moment, then said in shock, "When did it happen?"


    "What?" The king was equally stunned.


    Raya glanced at the stunned king, and sneered, having seen through the plan of the knight commander and the duke.


    Bai Shuang''s face changed suddenly, and he hurriedly retorted: "Nonsense, father can''t do this."


    With a dark face, the king looked at Mu Liang and said sincerely: "Your Excellency City Lord, I will never do this, don''t listen to their words."


    Mette said with a serious face: "Yes, the royal family has always been on good terms with Xuanwu City, it is impossible to do such a thing."


    The knight commander shouted angrily: "Your Majesty, how can you do this, I will fight with the Duke, and you won''t take down Mu Liang together if you don''t do it."


    Bai Shuang retorted with gritted teeth: "Fart, you slandered us."


    The duke sneered: "Hehe, Your Majesty the King, Xuanwu City is a foreign force, and you can''t tolerate their existence, so don''t argue any more."


    "Your Majesty, please act according to the plan, and don''t let our hearts be chilled." The knight commander shouted sadly.


    "You..." The king almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Old dog, you are courting death!" The eldest prince Kebbins couldn''t hold back, and was about to attack the knight commander.


    "Don''t do it." Fu Lingna raised her hand and pressed her eldest son''s hand.


    "Mother, he slandered his father and asked me to kill him!!" Kempin''s eyes turned red, and his anger was almost unstoppable.


    "No hurry." Fu Lingna shook her head.


    "But..." Kebbins'' chest heaved violently, and he was very angry at the slander of the knight commander and the duke.


    Fu Lingna pressed her eldest son''s shoulders and whispered, "Calm down, your father didn''t do anything."


    Kebbins looked at the king, although he had anger on his face, but he didn''t mean to do anything.


    Mette reminded in a low voice, "Brother, fighting is prohibited in Xuanwu Restaurant."


    Kabbins blinked, his anger suddenly disappeared, and he snorted depressedly.


    "King, hurry up!!" The Duke glared angrily.


    The king put his hands behind his back, rubbed his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Mu Liang looked at the Duke and the Knight Commander with cold eyes, and Yao Er''s voice sounded in his ears.


    Yao Er said with a serious face:


    "Lord Muliang, the duke and the knight commander lied, but what happened to those two women is true."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He looked sideways at Liyue, opened and closed his mouth a few times, but no sound came out, but the silver-haired girl nodded her understanding.


    Liyue turned and left the magic store, took out the resonance bug and contacted Elina, Yan Bing and others.


    The resonance bug quickly contacted Elina, and Liyue only said a few words.


    "The fish has been caught, and the Internet cafes are starting to close." She opened and closed her lips a few times.


    "Understood." Elina''s excited voice came out, and the next moment the resonator cut off contact.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1305: Is this a colony? (1 more)


    Yue Qinlan said in a cold voice, "Mu Liang, this duke and knight commander have no good intentions and want the royal family to deal with us."


    "And those two women in black robes." Huxian looked at Laya and Deacon Red coldly.


    OQ


    She shook her fox ears and analyzed: "Yao Er said that they lied, that is, they would have dealt with us with the Duke, but they temporarily rebelled for some unknown reason."


    Deacon Red and Laya slammed towards the fox fairy, secretly saying that it was not good.


    "Deal with them first." Mu Liang looked at the Duke and Knight Commander.


    step on???


    Outside the magic store, footsteps came.

 Chapter 1071：

    "Lord City Lord." Teigen appeared outside the store, raised his hand and gave a military salute.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang looked sideways.


    Taigen respectfully said: "The knights outside the restaurant are making trouble, and some nobles are involved. Master Qin Yu asked me to ask me how to deal with it."


    When there was a conflict on the second floor, the knights received a signal and started making trouble with the nobles who had negotiated in advance, trying to make the scene chaotic.


    Mu Liang''s eyes were cold, and he said indifferently, "Catch all of them, don''t let any of them go."


    "Yes!!" Teigen nodded vigorously, gave a military salute again, turned around and strode away.


    The Duke and the Knight Commander shuddered, and suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    The duke looked at the king and asked sharply, "Your Majesty, he wants to arrest your people, won''t you stop him?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know, those troubled nobles are all instigated by you." The king sneered.


    The Duke''s pupils dilated, and he defended sharply: "This is impossible."


    The king said indifferently: "Yes, you know better than me."


    "Have you chatted enough?" Mu Liang pouted.


    "Your Excellency the city lord, you can deal with it." The king took a step back,


    Not going to get involved.


    The duke''s face was not very good, and he defended: "Mu Liang, we are really instructed by the king to take action!!"


    "That''s right." The knight commander coughed and nodded.


    "You lied again." Yao Erqing shouted coldly.


    "Damn girl, there''s no place for you to talk here!" The Duke pressed his face towards the little maid with a dark face.


    "In front of me, you dare to do something to my people!" Mu Liang took a step forward, raising his hand and holding it with five fingers.


    Kacha???


    The violent distortion of space dispels the aura that the Duke exudes.


    "Not good!" The Duke''s expression changed drastically, and it was too late to escape.


    The space distortion enveloped him, and his body suddenly cracked, and many terrifying bloodstains appeared.


    "Wow???"


    The Duke vomited blood, his face paled instantly, and after a few breaths, the whole person turned into a **** man.


    "Why is it different from the plan..." The duke staggered and looked at the knight commander with blood-red eyes.


    "It''s amazing!" The king''s pupils shrank, and he was even more afraid of Mu Liang in his heart.


    The knight was horrified and his heart suddenly sank, knowing that this time he was going to fall over.


    "It''s over." He didn''t expect the plan to fail, and the Xuanwu City Lord actually believed the king''s words and didn''t take action together.


    "It''s over." Mu Liang looked back at the knight commander.


    He raised his hand, and the spider silk spewed out from the palm of his hand, wrapping the Knight Commander into a thick cocoon, leaving only his nose and eyes outside.


    The Duke turned to run, but in vain.


    As soon as he took a step, he was severely pressed against the floor by the sudden change of gravity.


    Mu Liang looked at him condescendingly, and also wrapped it into an oval cocoon with spider silk.


    "What do you plan to do?" Yue Qinlan asked gracefully.


    Mu Liang said calmly, "Take it back and lock it up first."


    "Yes." Liyue responded and waved the highland guards forward to remove the two thick spider silk cocoons.


    The king watched indifferently and did not stop.


    He understood that if he was known by other nobles, as the king of Haiding Kingdom, letting outsiders take away the knight commander and the duke of his country would be bad for the reputation of the royal family, but he did not stop it. In his opinion, compared to solving two major problems and allowing himself to sit firmly on the throne, those reputations that are not painful to him are nothing at all.


    "Cough cough???"


    The coughing sounded, and the fainted staff slowly woke up.


    Fox Immortal stepped forward and asked with concern, "Are you all alright, how are you feeling?


    "Lord Fox Immortal!" The staff widened their eyes, and then saw Mu Liang and the others.


    "Lord City Lord!!"


    The staff quickly got up and saluted, respectfully and excitedly.


    "Well, how is your body?" Mu Liangping asked peacefully.


    "It''s a little uncomfortable." The staff member said embarrassedly.


    Mu Liang turned his head and said warmly: "Liyue, give each of them a bottle of healing medicine, and then go back to rest."


    "Okay." Liyue stepped forward and handed the secret medicine to the staff.


    The staff''s expression changed, thinking that Mu Liang was going to dismiss them, and hurriedly saluted: "Sir City Lord, we can still work, we don''t need to rest."


    ...for flowers...


    Hu Xian said charmingly: "This time it was an accident, and I will subsidize your salary for one month. Go back today and have a good rest, and then come back to work in two days."


    "I''m sorry, won''t you dismiss us?" the staff said in amazement.


    "Who said they would dismiss you?" Hu Xian said with a smile.


    The staff saluted excitedly: "Thank you, Lord Muliang, and Lord Huxian!!"


    Fox Immortal waved his hand: "Go back and rest, I will transfer other people to help."


    "Yes." The staff saluted again and again, turned and left.


    Bai Shuang came to Mu Liang and said seriously, "Mu Liang, my father really didn''t instruct the Knight Commander and the others to deal with you."


    Mu Liang glanced at Bai Shuang, then looked up at the king and queen.


    He said calmly: "His Majesty did not instruct them to do so, but he also hoped that I would help them solve it!"


    ..00


    The king''s hand shook a few times, and nodded with a wry smile, without denying it.


    Bai Shuang opened his mouth, looked at his father, and then at Mu Liang, and swallowed the words he explained.


    The fox fairy took two steps forward, holding her elbow in her palm and said, "Your Majesty, since we have helped you, don''t you want to say something?"


    Hearing the words, the king pondered for a while, then raised his eyes and said, "This way...with the Xuanwu Restaurant as the center, the land within a thousand meters of the surrounding area is also given to Your Excellency Mu Liang." Ten thousand meters."


    "What!!" Matt''s eyes widened.


    The fox fairy said word by word: "With Xuanwu Restaurant as the center, the surrounding land within 10,000 meters is owned by Xuanwu City."


    OQ


    Mu Liang blinked his black eyes and let the fox fairy and lion open his mouth, he was accustomed to this.


    "Okay." The king''s face shook, and he agreed in a deep voice.


    "Father!" exclaimed Mette and Kempins in astonishment.


    "Okay." The king looked serious.


    Fu Lingna thought thoroughly and said in a low voice, "Just be an outsider."


    The price is a little higher, after all, this is 10,000 meters in the center of the city.


    Mette and Kebbins looked at each other and sighed.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, is this a colony?


    He had a plan in his mind to turn the vicinity of the Xuanwu Restaurant into another commercial area, and to continuously earn the magical beast spar of Saraner City.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    a


    1306: I cut off the relationship immediately. (2 more)


    Yue Qinlan couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice, and said: "The ten thousand meters of land around the Xuanwu Building..."


    Mu Liang glanced at Yue Qinlan with a smile, and said in a low voice, "I admire Fox Immortal for that."


    "I admire it too!" Yue Qinlan nodded in agreement.


    She thought that the land with a diameter of 1,000 meters was already very large, but she did not expect that the fox fairy opened her mouth to double.


    The king asked in a deep voice, "Your Excellency the city lord, do you need to let the surrounding residents move out?"


    "No, let them continue to live." Mu Liang shook his head indifferently.


    He had other plans in mind, and he had to wait until he went back to the palace to work out the renovation plan in detail.


    In a few months, the city of Xuanwu will leave the city of Salun and go to other cities and kingdoms along the coast.


    And Salun City is a famous port city, a treasure land, and it is also very close to the passage to the misty sea. If a business district is set up here, the income of "600" will be considerable.


    "Okay." The king nodded slowly.


    "Damn!!" Bai Shuang suddenly raised his hand and patted his thigh, looking anxious.


    Fu Lingna asked concernedly, "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Shuang pulled her face down and said depressedly, "I forgot, there is also a limited amount of perfume on sale in the business district today, so I forgot to ask someone to buy it."


    "...That''s it?" Fu Lingna twitched the corners of her mouth.


    "Yes!" Bai Shuang nodded seriously.


    "What''s the big deal for me?"


    The fox fairy smiled sweetly and said: "Don''t worry, tomorrow I will ask someone to get a few bottles of each of the perfumes on sale in the past few days, and then you will ask someone to go to the perfume store to get them."


    "Well, that''s great." Bai Shuang smiled instantly.


    The fox fairy said generously: "There are still several new fragrances, which were originally planned to be released next month, so I''ll give you a try first."


    "Wow, Sister Huxian is too kind to me." Baishuang''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she took Huxian''s hand and shook it back and forth.


    "..." Kebbins and Mette looked at each other, the corners of their eyes twitching.


    Not long ago, the fox immortal was a lion, and he wanted to walk on a land with a diameter of 10,000 meters. Is this okay?


    "tap-tap-"


    The smell of blood came, and Qin Yu walked up to the second floor and strode outside the magic equipment store.


    The thunder armor on her body still had blood stains, and her pretty face was full of chills.


    Qin Yu saluted respectfully, and said coldly: "Sir City Lord, all the knights and nobles who made troubles have been suppressed, and people have been sent back to Xuanwu City."


    "It''s hard work." Mu Liang nodded.


    He urged: "Make the list and give it to me before dark."


    "Yes." Qin Yu raised her hand and gave a military salute, then turned and left.


    "I''m curious, how many big fish are there among the troublemakers." Yue Qin''s blue eyes flickered.


    Mu Liang''s eyes were cold and he said indifferently, "I''ll know at night, none of them can run away."


    The king took a deep breath and pretended to be calm: "Your Excellency City Lord, if there is nothing else, we will go first."


    The power of Haiding Kingdom has been reshuffled. He has to go back and prepare to suppress other restless nightboys, and at the same time suppress the remaining comrades of the Duke and Knight Commander. Mu Liang nodded indifferently, and said casually: "Upstairs is the dining area, you can go and have a look if you are not in a hurry."


    "Okay." The king twitched the corners of his mouth and nodded dumbly.


    "Farewell." Fu Lingna smiled at Mu Liang and the others, followed the king and left the magic tool shop.


    step on???


    Bai Shuang waved his hand reluctantly: "Mu Liang, I''ll go first.


    "Go, come and play often when you have time." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    "Definitely." Bai Shuang smiled and nodded sweetly.

 Chapter 1072：

    The members of the royal family have all left, and the nobles who were watching outside have also left one after another, and they all made up their minds, that is, they must not provoke Xuanwu City. "Go for a walk, go back quickly, and remind the people below to pay attention, and never provoke Xuanwu City in the future."


    "Yes, if my son dares to cause trouble for me and offend Xuanwu City, I will cut off the relationship immediately."


    "Yes, that''s what I plan to do too!!"


    The little nobles chatted in a low voice, how bad the mind was when they came, and how heavy they were when they left.


    step on???


    Most of the nobles ran away, leaving only a few people who had no kindness or resentment with Xuanwu City, still interested in hanging out in Xuanwu Restaurant.


    "Let''s go too." Deacon Red took Deacon Green''s hand and turned to leave.


    "Wait." Mu Liang''s calm voice sounded.


    "..." Red Deacon secretly said that it was not good, knowing that it would not be good to stay, but the legs under the black robe did not dare to step out. Laya turned around to look at Mu Liang, and asked calmly, "Is there anything else you can do, Your Excellency the City Lord?"


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved lightly, and a strange wind suddenly appeared, blowing off the hoods the two women were wearing, revealing two pale faces...


    "You..." Laya''s pupils contracted and she took two steps back subconsciously.


    "Your Excellency is good, instant wind magic." Red Deacon said with a heavy expression.


    Mu Liang''s expression was indifferent, and he asked: "I heard from the knight commander and the duke that the two of them joined forces with them and planned to deal with my Xuanwu City, right?" The panic in Laya''s eyes gathered, and her eyes turned white. His lips slightly opened: "Your Excellency misunderstood, we are just dealing with them, and we have no intention of harming Xuanwu City!"


    "Lord Muliang, she lied." Yao Er said naively.


    "What do children know?" Deacon Red frowned as he looked at Yao Er.


    Hu Xian said in surprise: "Forgot to tell you, Yao''er can see through lies, so don''t think about lying in front of her."


    "Can you see through lies!?" Deacon Red and Raya exclaimed.


    Mu Liang said coldly, "Tell the truth, otherwise you won''t be able to leave this store."


    Raya and Red Deacon fell silent together, they looked at each other,


    Exchange eyes.


    "I see. Nraya sighed slowly.


    "The duke came to us and wanted to join forces to deal with you,


    We did say yes at first. "Deacon Red said solemnly.


    Li Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, killing the accident.


    "Wait!" Deacon Red raised his hand to signal.


    She hurriedly continued to explain: "We agreed at first, but then we felt it was inappropriate and didn''t want to fight with you, so we planned to quit, but we didn''t tell the duke and the others."


    Mu Liang debunked:


    "The so-called quitting 3.6 is to wait and see what happens, and then act smart again, right?


    "..." Both Laya and Red Deacon fell silent.


    Raja raised his head and said seriously: "We didn''t do anything, it''s a fact."


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "Because you didn''t do anything, otherwise, you will also be among those who have just taken away." Laya shrugged, looking noncommittal.


    Mu Liang suddenly asked, "What is your status in the Dark Phoenix?"


    u!!" Laya shuddered and looked at Mu Liang in astonishment.


    Red Deacon took a few steps back vigilantly, and asked with a serious face, "How do you know that we are from the Dark Phoenix?"


    "Answer my question." Mu Liang said with a blank face, but no one could refuse.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    The red deacon gritted his teeth,


    She squeezed her lips tightly and didn''t intend to answer.


    "I have no status.


    "Raja waved his hand, trying to fool the past.


    "Answer honestly."


    1307: Dark Phoenix. (3 more)


    Mu Liang frowned, a powerful aura enveloped the two girls, and the space froze.


    Red Deacon bent his knees and slumped on the ground, the blood all over his body stopped flowing, and it became extremely difficult to breathe.


    The bones in her body creaked, giving the impression that they could break at any moment.


    Raya''s situation was similar, her bloodless face was even more ugly, even whiter than the body that had been dead for three days.


    "So sad¡­¡­"


    She coughed up blood, unable to move her body, the arrogance in her heart was completely defeated, and the shadow of death shrouded her heart. She felt breathless and suffocated, like a drowning fish but unable to catch a life-saving straw.


    "I said..." Red Deacon spit out two words with difficulty, and his consciousness has begun to blur.


    Mu Liang looked at it coldly, and when he heard Deacon Red''s words, he regained his aura.


    "Cough..." Red Deacon coughed violently, his body trembling.


    "Huhuhu..." Laya reluctantly stood up, her clothes wet with sweat.


    24 "Go ahead." Mu Liang looked at the two girls coldly.


    "I''m Deacon Red." Deacon Red replied hoarsely.


    Laya''s throat moved, and she said bitterly: "I''m Green Deacon, a fortune-teller."


    "Fortuneteller?" Fox Fairy raised her eyebrows lightly.


    "Yes." Laya leaned back, leaning against the glazed wall and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mu Liang whispered to himself: "The same ability as Jin Feng."


    "Deacon Red, Deacon Green, who has a higher status?" Yue Qinlan asked coldly.


    "Me." Raya said with a sullen face.


    Fox Immortal continued to ask, "What is the ranking?"


    Laya''s eyes flashed, and she whispered: "Dark Phoenix has seven deacons, ranked according to the colors of the rainbow, red is the smallest, purple is the highest, and there are several deputy deacons."


    "So, the two of you have a very high status." The corners of Hu Xian''s lips turned up.


    Liyue Beast rested on the military crossbow at his waist and asked, "Mu Liang, do you want to arrest them?"


    The expressions of red deacon and green deacon changed, and they looked at Mu Liang vigilantly.


    "No hurry." Mu Liang said calmly.


    He continued to ask, "Who is the Dark Phoenix?"


    Raya shook her head and whispered:


    "We don''t know, we rarely see the black phoenix. Even if we meet, they are wearing black robes and masks, and their voices are indistinguishable from men and women."


    Yao Er didn''t speak, which means that Green Deacon didn''t lie.


    "How''s your strength?" Mu Liang asked with a frown.


    Raya shook his head and said indifferently: "I don''t know, but those who went against his will died without exception."


    She had seen the dark phoenix, but only the loose black robes could be seen.


    "Interesting." Mu Liang raised the corners of his mouth.


    Red Deacon''s pupils shrank, and he asked in shock, "Are you going to attack the Dark Phoenix?"


    Mu Liang glanced at her and said calmly, "Then it depends on how the Black Phoenix will deal with my Xuanwu City."


    "We don''t want to be enemies with Xuanwu City." Deacon Red said anxiously.


    She has changed her mind and will never provoke Xuanwucheng and Mu Liang, otherwise she will definitely die ugly.


    Liyue said coldly, "Yes, but the fact is that you have already touched us."


    "Impossible!!" Red Deacon frowned.


    Li Yue said coldly: "Ten days ago, our people treated the people of Yuzheng Trading Company, and they were attacked by your people when they left, and more than once."


    "Is there?" Laya looked at the red deacon.


    "This... seems to be there." Red Deacon''s face changed one after another.


    "Why?" Raya frowned.


    "Yu Feier''s soul is very pure." Deacon Red whispered.


    Raya suddenly realized that Yu Feier''s soul is very pure. If she eats her soul, it will greatly help the improvement of her strength.


    Mu Liang asked in a clear voice, "Aren''t you denying it?"


    "This is indeed what my subordinates did." Red Deacon bite the bullet and said.


    Seeing that Mu Liang''s face turned cold, she hurriedly explained, "I didn''t instruct them to do this, it''s absolutely true."


    Yao Er pouted, but did not speak.


    Mu Liang said calmly, "Hand over them, or pay the corresponding price."


    "What price?" Deacon Red asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Ten eighth-order Warcraft spar, this time one write off." Fox Immortal said slowly.


    "Ten eighth-order Warcraft spar!!" Deacon Red exclaimed.


    "It''s not negotiable." The fox fairy said lightly, blocking Deacon Red''s next words.


    "Your Excellency, I will give them to you." Raya said indifferently.


    "Lord Laya!" The red deacon stared at the green deacon with wide eyes.


    Laya put her hand on her chest and asked indifferently, "How to choose, do you want me to teach you?"


    "...I understand." Red Deacon lowered his head.


    Mu Liang''s face showed regret, as if he saw ten eighth-order Warcraft spar flying away from him.


    "Stupid." The fox fairy rolled her eyes and felt sorry too.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "Your Excellency Green Deacon, come back to Xuanwu City with us, and you can leave only when Red Deacon brings people."


    "Okay." Laya said with a sullen face, knowing that she couldn''t refuse.


    Deacon Red opened his mouth, and when he saw Laya''s expression, he could only reluctantly nodded in agreement.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang lightly folded his sleeves and stepped out.


    Fox Immortal glanced at the red deacon, turned around and followed Mu Liang''s pace gracefully.


    Red Deacon gritted his teeth, his body trembled slightly, and he was very annoyed, but he was inexplicably relieved.


    She watched Mu Liang and others leave, she sighed secretly, pulled up her hood to cover her head and face, lowered her head and left.


    Mu Liang, Li Yue and others left the Xuanwu Restaurant, and the battle outside the gate was over.


    The city defense army stood outside the door as usual, and when they saw Mu Liang and others coming, they raised their hands and saluted respectfully.


    "Lord City Lord!"


    "Where''s Qin Yu?" Mu Liang asked sideways.


    "Master Qin Yu is leading people to inspect." The city defense army responded.


    "It''s alright." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    He looked around, and those onlookers were full of fear and did not dare to approach.


    "This trouble, Xuanwu Restaurant''s reputation has also gone out." Hu Xian said with a smile.

 Chapter 1073：

    Mu Liang smiled and said, "It''s just that this is an evil name."


    Fox Immortal thought thoroughly: "There''s nothing wrong with a vicious name, at least there will be less trouble in the future, unless there are really unsightly people who think they are better than the knight commander and the duke, then they are courting death."


    "That''s right." Mu Liang said clearly.


    "Huxian is right. After Xuanwu City leaves here, Xuanwu Restaurant will become much easier to manage." Yue Qinlan said elegantly.


    "Well, you''re right." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    "Perfunctory." Yue Qinlan gave Mu Liang a sullen look.


    "..." Deacon Green had a dark face and was speechless. Show affection?


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1308: She has been drowned. (1 more)


    oooooooo???


    The Moon Wolf pulled the animal cart and galloped in the direction it had come from.


    "Set off."


    The high and low guards rolled over and sat on the back of the Moon Wolf, accompanied by both sides of the animal cart, and left the Xuanwu Restaurant together.


    The onlookers watched Mu Liang and others leave before they dared to enter the Xuanwu Restaurant to visit.


    In the animal car, Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan sat together, Li Yue and Mia sat on both sides of Deacon Lu, staring at her like a criminal.


    The fox fairy stayed in the Xuanwu restaurant, instructing the staff to operate the restaurant, and handling some emergencies by the way.


    Mu Liang closed his eyes and took a nap, while Yue Qinlan looked at Deacon Lu, thinking of something.


    "Your Excellency, is there nothing on my face?" Laya asked coldly.


    Yue Qinlan raised the corners of her lips and asked gracefully, "No, I''m just curious, are all your Dark Phoenix deacons so young?"


    "..." Laya''s brows trembled, unable to complain.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes at this time, and looked at her calmly.


    Raya said with a cold face: "Among the seven deacons, I am the youngest, followed by the red deacon. The other deacons are all over thirty years old, and the oldest is sixty years old."


    Yue Qinlan raised her brows and said in amazement, "Then you are very powerful. You are so young to take the position of Green Deacon."


    "It''s just a coincidence." Deacon Green pouted, not looking into Mu Liang''s eyes.


    After she learned through divination that the Red Deacon belonged to the Black Phoenix, she used the divination technique to impress the Black Phoenix, in order to join the Black Phoenix and repay the Red Deacon for saving her life.


    "Luck is also a part of strength." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Yue Qinlan looked at Mu Liang and joked, "No one is as lucky as you are than luck."


    Mu Liang shrugged, showing a noncommittal expression.


    He has lucky shelter, and his luck is indeed better than ordinary people.


    Mu Liang was suddenly a little curious, if the unicorn evolved to level 9 or level 10, what would happen to the inherited abilities?


    Laya fell silent, but Mei Mu couldn''t help but look at Mu Liang from time to time.


    "Is something wrong?" Mu Liang asked indifferently.


    Raya couldn''t help but ask: "I''m curious, what is your energy to heal the two shop assistants?"


    "The element of life." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "The element of life!?" Laya Mei opened her eyes slightly.


    She thought of something and asked in surprise, "Could it be that your Excellency can use life magic?"


    "What is life magic?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    Laya opened her mouth and murmured, "You don''t know... Could it be that I''m thinking too much."


    "Answer my question." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Laya glanced at Mu Liang and whispered, "Life-type magicians are rare..."


    In the magical world, wind, wood, water, fire and earth are the most common elements.


    After most of the people have spiritual enlightenment, they can have affinity with one of the magic elements, and thus become a magician. In addition to the common wind, wood, water, fire and soil, there are rare thunder, dark, light, space, life, ice, etc. Among them, the space system and the life system are the most rare, and it is an exaggeration to say that there is nothing in the universe.


    "Oh." Mu Liang didn''t show much after hearing this.


    His powers are inherited from the tree of life,


    It''s not life magic.


    But it should not be worse than life magic.


    "..." Laya''s face darkened and she stopped talking.


    She looked outside through the window, and the Moon Wolf had just left the city of Saran Er with the beast cart.


    oooo???


    The moon wolf growled and signaled.


    Mu Liang didn''t lift his eyes, but with a thought, the gravity changed, and the moon wolf and the beast chariot took off together, flying towards Xuanwu City opposite the port.


    Raya''s mind was shaken, is this advanced earth magic, gravity magic?


    Not long after, the moon wolf pulled the carriage down from the sky and landed firmly in front of Shanhaiguan.


    "The Lord of the City is back!!" The city guards shouted in unison.


    "Give way." The compartment door opened, and Yue Qinlan took off the face towel on her face.


    "Yes!!" The city guards raised their hands and gave a military salute.


    The closed gate of Shanhaiguan slowly opened, and those who were queuing to enter the commercial area had to give way.


    Moon Wolf pulled the animal cart through Shanhaiguan and entered the commercial area, and then crossed the commercial area and entered Wengcheng.


    After leaving the Weng City, the Moon Wolf ran at full speed again, heading towards the inner city heights.


    Raya kept staring out the window, saw the bustling business district, and then saw the heavily guarded Weng City, until she entered the vast outer city, and a large swathe of green was reflected in her beautiful eyes. In the present Xuanwu City, 80% of the land is covered with green plants, 50% of which are farmland and orchards.


    "Why so many green plants?" Laya asked in surprise.


    "Because of beauty." Mu Liang replied lightly.


    People who have never been to the Old World cannot understand the importance of green plants and water sources.


    "..." Laya gritted her back teeth and resisted the urge to roll her eyes.


    Even some ordinary trees are beautiful?


    Orbit is only when???


    Suddenly, she heard a strange sound from outside the carriage.


    Layami narrowed her eyes slightly and caught a glimpse of the fast passing train outside the window.


    ""?what is that! ! '' Her pupils dilated in astonishment.


    "Train." Yue Qinlan said casually.


    Raya was confused: "What is a train?"


    "You don''t need to know." Yue Qinlan


    With an elegant smile.


    "Raja was speechless again, feeling even more depressed.


    Soon, the roar in his ears disappeared, and only the roar of the moon wolf remained.


    With a stern face, Raya felt a strong life force, and the feeling was getting stronger and stronger.


    She regained her spirits and turned her attention to the window again, trying to see the scenery outside.


    However, due to the limited size of the windows, we can only see the green trees on the side of the road, as well as other animal vehicles passing by.


    Time passed slowly, Moon Wolf pulled the carriage into the inner city, drove into the highland after twenty minutes, went straight to the eighth floor of the highland, and stopped in the square outside the palace.


    "Lord Muliang is back--"


    The maids such as Xiao Zi and Qing Wu walked out of the palace to welcome everyone.


    crunch


    The door of the carriage slammed open, Yue Qinlan and Mu Liang got out of the car, Li Yue and Elina pressed Deacon Lu and followed.


    (Wang''s) "Nothing happened, right?" Mu Liangwen asked softly.


    "No, everything is fine in the palace." Xiao Zi said obediently.


    She remembered something and said quickly: "By the way, I have spoken to Miss Feiyan, and everything is fine."


    "Well, that''s fine." Mu Liang nodded.


    He looked back at Deacon Green and saw that she was in a trance, standing there dumbfounded, looking up at the canopy of the tree of life above her head.


    Raya has been stunned, and the rich breath of life is blowing towards him.


    If the breath of life were water, she would have been drowned.


    "What a big tree, what a strong breath of life!!" Raya''s throat rolled, and her body trembled with excitement.


    "What happened to her?" Yue Qinlan raised her brows lightly.


    \"I don''t know, push it down." Mu Liang''s black eyes flashed, and he turned back to the palace after leaving a sentence.


    PS: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. bundle.


    1309: I won''t run away. (2 more)


    Raya was in a trance, her beautiful eyes were all occupied by the green of the tree of life.


    "What a strong breath of life, I''m going to be drunk..." Laya Fan opened her lips slightly, and her breathing became heavy.


    "What''s wrong?" Mia raised her hand to block Deacon Green''s eyes.


    Only then did Laya blink her eyes back to her senses, and the shock in her heart remained undiminished.


    She raised her hand to the tree of life and asked earnestly, "What kind of tree is this and why is it so big?"


    Mia said perfunctorily: "That''s the sacred tree of Xuanwu City, so it''s so big."


    "The holy tree in Xuanwu City..." Laya took a few deep breaths, feeling that her mental state was much better.


    "Okay, come with me." Mia said coldly.


    "Understood." Instead of being angry, Raja had a smile on his face.


    She even hoped that Deacon Red would not come so soon, so that she could stay in Xuanwu City for a while longer.


    "I really envy you." She looked at Liyue and Catwoman.


    Li Yue frowned slightly, not understanding the meaning of Deacon Green''s words.


    "What do you mean?" Mia asked coldly.


    Raya said with sincere envy, "It''s really great that you can live in such an environment."


    Mia and Liyue looked at each other, not denying it, even agreeing very much.


    Raya raised her face again, and the color of obsession flashed in her eyes.


    Li Yue said coldly: "Don''t play tricks, you can''t escape in Xuanwu City."


    600 "I won''t run away, it''s fine for me to stay here forever." Raya grinned.


    Li Yue frowned slightly, not knowing what the woman in front of her was thinking.


    She made up her mind to keep people watching Green Deacon all the time to avoid accidents.


    She doesn''t know about black magicians, and she doesn''t know much about their means and abilities, not to mention that the green deacon is a fortune teller, and her abilities will be even more bizarre.

 Chapter 1074：

    Raya was locked up on the sixth floor of the Highland, under surveillance by Si Sari.


    Raya looked at the room, there were beds, tables and chairs, and a separate bathroom. Everything was clean.


    She nodded with satisfaction: "It''s good."


    Si Sali, who was in stealth, was speechless, and those who didn''t know thought she was here to travel.


    Laya lay on the bed, closed her eyes and carefully felt the breath of life in all directions. She relaxed and fell asleep after a while.


    "...My heart is really big." Si Sali twitched the corners of her mouth.


    On the other side, Liyue and Mia who got the news were equally speechless. Why does that woman seem to like being locked up?


    "Just be optimistic about her." Li Yue urged.


    "Yes." Si Sali nodded slowly, turned around and left.


    "Elina and the others should be back soon, I''ll take a look." Li Yue said softly.


    "Go ahead, I''ll finish today''s training." Mia waved her hand.


    She just joined Xuanwu City for a few days, and she has high-intensity training every day, in order to catch up with Liyue and others, and improve her ability to cooperate when she goes out to do tasks.


    "Okay." Li Yue nodded lightly.


    She left the sixth floor of the highland, and when she returned to the eighth floor of the highland, she happened to see Elina and Yan Bing returning.


    "It''s really tiring." Alina sat on a wooden box and took off the helmet on top of her head.


    Beside her, there were piles of large and small boxes and animal skin bags filled with bulging bags.


    Yan Bing also breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, I brought enough people, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to move back."


    The two looked at each other, and loud and clear laughter echoed in front of the palace.


    "Ha ha ha ha???"


    Elina smiled happily, looking at the many wooden boxes and was in a good mood.


    She and Yan Bing took people to the manor where the knight commander and the duke lived, and brought back all the valuables there.


    As a duke and a knight commander, it is not an exaggeration to describe the wealth of the family, and the wooden boxes and animal skin bags that he brought are full.


    "You are back." Li Yue stepped forward.


    Elina turned around and said in surprise: "Liyue, it''s a pity that you didn''t go this time. There is a treasure house in the duke''s manor, which is full of treasures. I''m dazzled."


    Yan Bing said softly, "The knight commander also has a treasure house, but the contents in it are not as good as those of the duke."


    "That''s right, but we also brought back the things in the treasure house. This is only part of it, and part of it is on the way." Elina said coquettishly.


    There are too many things, and they can only be transported back to Xuanwu City in several times.


    step on???


    Mu Liang came out of the palace and was surprised when he saw the wooden boxes and animal skin bags in the square (cedg).


    "Lord Muliang, we are back." Elina said excitedly.


    "It''s hard work." Mu Liang raised his hand to signal.


    Elina shouted in a crisp voice, "Break down the boxes and bags."


    "Yes." The highland guards responded in unison, and went up to help unpack the wooden box and animal skin bag, revealing the magical beast spar and various treasures inside.


    "So many monster spar!" Mu Liang''s eyes lit up.


    He stepped forward, raised his hand and waved.


    "System, convert Warcraft spar into evolution point." He ordered in his heart.


    "Ding! The conversion is successful." The familiar system prompt sounded.


    With a thought, Mu Liang opened his own four-dimensional attribute panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Stamina: 4502.2O Speed: 4524.0.


    Strength: 4517.9O Spirit: 4515.6O


    Lifespan: 24 years/42034 years.


    Domestication Point: 4572. Evolution point: 70,0825,0640.


    I/.I/J


    Ability: Fountain of Life (11th level)


    Ghost Drive (level 8), split copy (level 7)


    hide


    Domesticated Beasts:


    Eight-tailed Ghost Beast Talents:


    iaIai


    MM


    ¡öMlIM


    Underworld Drive (level 8).


    Seven-Eyed Beast Talent: Split Copy (Level 7).


    hide


    Trap Talent: Puppet Guard (Level 7).


    ..hide..


    "Seven billion." Mu Liang was shocked when he saw the long list of numbers.


    The wealth of the duke and the knight commander added up to two billion evolution points.


    Seven billion evolution points, closer to the goal of 100 billion.


    Some of these seven billion evolution points are converted from the profits of the business district.


    Elina explained: "Lord Muliang, some are still on the way, and they can be brought back before dark."


    "Okay, very good." Mu Liang''s eyes lit up.


    He remembered that those nobles and wealthy businessmen who participated in the troubles should have a lot of wealth, which may make the evolution point exceed 10 billion.


    "Wait until Qin Yu has counted the list of troubled nobles, and then you can go to Sarun''er City again." Mu Liang instructed.


    "Understood." Elina nodded vigorously, her pink eyes flashing with excitement.


    Mu Liang focused his attention on the other wooden boxes, which contained a lot of sundries, including beautiful stones, potions and magic tools.


    There are very few magic tools, and they are basically primary magic tools, and there are only two intermediate magic tools.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "Maybe may be interested in these potions, so send them to her."


    "Okay." Yan Bing responded.


    "What about these magic tools?" Li Yue asked softly.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "Some ordinary magic tools, take them to the Treasure House and sell them.


    "Okay." Li Yue nodded and wrote it down.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1310: Economic Center. (1 more)


    In the study, Mu Liang sat behind the desk, and everything on the desk was packed away.


    He intends to plan the business district of Salon City and complete the construction as soon as possible.


    Knock Knock???


    At this moment, there was a knock on the study door.


    "Mu Liang, I''m in." Yue Qinlan''s elegant voice came into the study.


    "Come in." Mu Liang replied casually.


    crunch


    Yue Qinlan pushed open the door and walked into the study.


    Seeing that the desk was empty, she asked suspiciously, "Mu Liang, what are you doing?"


    "I plan to make a model for the new business district." Mu Liang explained.


    "New business district?"


    Yue Qinlan blinked her beautiful blue eyes, and asked in amazement, "Are you going to build a new business district? Where is it?"


    Mu Liangwen smiled softly: "Of course it''s in Sarun''er City."


    "I''m sorry?" Yue Qinlan stared at her beautiful eyes.


    "Salon City has a very good location. It is backed by the port and is the main city of Haiding Kingdom."


    Mu Liang tapped lightly on the table with his fingers, and said seriously: "Building a business district there, backed by a kingdom, you can earn a lot of monster spar."


    "Makes sense..." Yue Qinlan nodded thoughtfully.


    "Do you have anything to do with me?" Mu Liang asked with a smile on his lips.


    Yue Qinlan sat down beside Mu Liang and asked gracefully, "It''s not a big deal, I just want to ask how the script of your movie is?"


    "I haven''t finished it yet, I''ll give it to you in a few days." Mu Liang said gently.


    He still has a lot of work to do, the script is only half-written, but... it''s all secondary, the main thing is that the camera hasn''t been made yet.


    This matter must be placed in front of the script, otherwise, if there is a script, it will be useless without a camera.


    Yue Qinlan nodded slowly and said gracefully, "Alright, anyway, Xue Ji doesn''t have any free time these days."


    The shooting of the new movie, she intends to leave it to the ever-changing witch to complete it.


    She is a drama teacher in Xuanwu City, and it is perfect for her to direct the film.


    "What happened to her?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    He remembered that he hadn''t assigned tasks to the Variety Witch in the past few days, so he should be quite leisurely.


    Yue Qinlan explained: "She is preparing for a breakthrough these days."


    "It''s about to break through!!" Mu Liang was stunned.


    Yue Qinlan smiled leisurely: "Well, if it goes well, Xuanwu City will have another rank six peak powerhouse."


    Mu Liang instructed: "Let someone give her a tenth-class star fruit to help her break through with peace of mind."


    Star fruit is divided into ten grades, according to the number of star marks on the fruit, the tenth grade above is the fruit of life, and the number is extremely rare.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded in response.


    Mu Liang put his eyes back on the table, thinking about something in his heart.


    "You keep busy, I''ll take a break." Yue Qinlan yawned and half-laid on the chair lazily.


    Mu Liang smiled, stretched out his palm, and the glaze condensed out and covered the table, condensing into a flat disc.


    With a move of his mind, the center of the disc became convex, condensing into the model of the Xuanwu Restaurant.


    "With Xuanwu Restaurant as the center, the surrounding area will be developed into a commercial area and a residential area." Mu Liang whispered softly.


    "Do you want to build a residential area in Saran''er City?" Yue Qinlan exclaimed again in surprise.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "Of course, you can also earn a lot of monster spar by selling the house."


    "I don''t understand..." Yue Qinlan frowned slightly.

 Chapter 1075：

    "If the commercial area develops, it will become the economic center of Salun City and even Haiding Kingdom. There will be many people who want to live there, and they will not worry about selling their houses." Mu Liang explained. Yue Qinlan suddenly realized, and couldn''t help but admire: "It turns out that this is the case, or you think long-term."


    Mu Liang smiled, remembering what happened in his previous life, when a city becomes more and more prosperous, the house will become a hot sale.


    He continued to perfect the model of the new business district, and a series of shrunken buildings were produced, all built around the Xuanwu Restaurant in the middle.


    The closer to the Xuanwu Restaurant, the higher the height of the building, whereas the closer to the periphery, the lower the height of the building.


    Yue Qinlan watched curiously, but her mouth opened wider and wider, and she was shocked by the model made by Mu Liang.


    From the model, the new business district is divided into seven parts.


    Like a round cake, someone dug a circle from the center, which was the first portion, and then divided the rest into six equal portions. Yue Qinlan asked curiously, "Mu Liang, is the area in the middle a commercial area?"


    "Well, that''s right." Mu Liang nodded.


    The commercial area is large and occupies the model


    From!


    One-half of the space, the residential area is divided into six areas, built around the commercial area.


    According to Mu Liang''s plan, the Xuanwu Restaurant built two days ago will be the center of the commercial area as well as the center of the residential area.


    Looking at the complex model, Yue Qinlan clicked her tongue and said, "Mu Liang, this project is huge..."


    ask for flowers


    Mu Liang smiled indifferently and said, "With Xiao Xuanwu''s help, it''s not difficult to build, it will only take a little time."


    Yue Qinlan took a deep breath and said with a wry smile: "Mu Liang, I can already imagine how ugly King Haiting''s face will be after the completion of the business district."


    "Don''t care about him." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Yue Qinlan covered her mouth and chuckled. King Haiting couldn''t control it, after all, the land already belonged to Xuanwu City.


    Mu Liang stood up and said softly, "Let''s go, accompany me to Saran''er City."


    "What are you going to do in Saran''er City?" Yue Qinlan stood up suspiciously.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "Of course I''m going to draw the boundary."


    "Don''t you need to send someone to notify King Haiting?" Yue Qinlan stood up and asked.


    "It''s too much trouble, no need." Mu Liang waved his hand, turned and walked out.


    ..00


    Yue Qinlan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and with a graceful gait, she followed Li and study to the outside of the palace.


    Mu Liang stretched out his hand and embraced Yue Qinlan''s waist, and the two flew out of the city.


    The two flew very fast, and in less than a few minutes, they had already arrived above the Xuanwu Restaurant.


    "A lot of people." Yue Qinlan looked down at the ground, and there were crowds of people around the Xuanwu Restaurant, which was very lively.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, "The restaurant I built will naturally be very attractive."


    "Yes yes yes." Yue Qin Lan''s beautiful eyes smiled.


    "Okay, let''s begin." Mu Liang smiled.


    He fell to the ground with Yue Qinlan and stood in front of Xuanwu Restaurant.


    Yue Qinlan took out a face towel and put it on her face, covering half of her face.


    "That''s... Xuanwu City Lord!!"


    "It''s really Xuanwu City Lord, what are you doing here?"


    "You''re stupid, this is a Xuanwu restaurant, and the surrounding land is also in Xuanwu City. He can come if he wants."


    There was a lot of discussion around, and they all looked at Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan in amazement.


    Mu Liang looked indifferent, then closed his eyes.


    Yue Qinlan took a step forward and stood in front of Mu Liang, staring coldly at the surrounding nobles.


    step on???


    The sound of footsteps came, and the fox fairy walked out of the Xuanwu restaurant.


    "Sister Qinlan, why are you here?" Hu Xianmei asked with a smile.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully, "Mu Liang is here to divide the boundaries."


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    a


    1311: Demarcation of boundaries. (2 more)


    Mu Liang closed his eyes, his perception had spread out, and he measured a circular area with a diameter of 10,000 meters.


    With his current strength and the ability inherited from the rock turtle, it is very easy to measure an area with a diameter of 10,000 meters.


    "Get up." His mouth moved, and the ground shook a few times.


    "I mean, what''s the matter?"


    "Is there an earthquake?"


    "What happened?"


    The exclamations sounded again and again, and the townspeople looked around in disbelief.


    Kacha???


    With the Xuanwu Restaurant as the center, in the area five kilometers away, there are earth and stone pillars twenty meters high and three meters thick rising from the ground.


    The areas separated by each earth and stone pillar are different, but without exception, they all appeared in places without buildings and did not hurt anyone.


    If you look down from a high altitude, all the earth and stone pillars are connected together to form a huge circle "six zero zero" shape.


    "Why did the pillars suddenly emerge from the ground?"


    "Looks like there''s more than one."


    "I''ll fly up to see." Someone said.


    "It''s Lord Yufeng." The townspeople recognized the speaker.


    Yu Feng, the Viscount of Salun City, is a fifth-order wind magician.


    I saw that he was holding a tactic in his hand and chanting a spell in his mouth.


    [] almost [] almost C/


    A strong wind was blowing around Yufeng, and he was carried to the sky, reaching a few hundred meters in the air.


    He looked around and saw the earth and stone pillars surrounding the Xuanwu Restaurant, and suddenly understood something in his heart.


    "It turned out to be true!!" Yu Feng was shocked.


    Two days ago, he heard a funny rumor, saying that the king gave the city lord Xuanwu a 10,000-meter-diameter plot of land in the city of Salun.


    He originally only listened to it as a joke, but seeing these earth and stone pillars today gave him a blow.


    Yufeng got down from the air and returned to the position where he took off. The onlookers were still there, looking at him with curious eyes.


    "Lord Yufeng, your face doesn''t seem very good."


    "Did you see something?"


    The townspeople questioned, wanting to know what happened.


    "These earth and stone pillars should be used by the Xuanwu City Lord to demarcate the boundaries." Yu Feng twitched the corners of his mouth and said.


    "..." The surroundings were quiet, and the townspeople widened their eyes.


    "Is that rumor true?" Someone came back to his senses and exclaimed one after another.


    "No way, such a large piece of land must be given to Xuanwu City?" The questioning voice sounded again.


    Yu Feng said solemnly: "I don''t know, I saw that there are many pillars of this kind around the Xuanwu Restaurant, and they just form a circle when they are connected."


    "Well, my home is just not far from the Xuanwu Restaurant, so I am from Xuanwu City now?" A big man said in surprise.


    "It''s so coincidental, so is my house, and you can see Xuanwu Restaurant when you go out." Another person shouted.


    "I''m thinking, should I move..."


    The thoughts of the townspeople went astray, but Yu Feng lowered his head and pondered. Now that Xuanwu City is divided, is there a next move?


    He has been to Xuanwu City and likes the business district there very much, so he stayed in the Sanxing Building for a few days. If it wasn''t for something else, he would not be willing to come back to Salun''er City so soon.


    "It''s not easy." Yu Feng''s eyes lit up.


    He looked at the people who were clamoring to move, his heart moved, and he took the initiative to walk forward to chat and buy their land deeds.


    The price he offered was higher than the market price. Those who wanted to move did not hesitate, and all agreed immediately, saying that they would move out on the same day.


    "I hope my guess is not wrong." Yu Feng whispered to himself.


    In order to buy the land, he spent a lot of gold coins and almost emptied his family.


    On the other side, Mu Liang had already opened his eyes, ignoring the onlookers, and walked into the Xuanwu Restaurant with Fox Immortal and Yue Qinlan.


    ¡õU


    Mu Liang said with his hands behind his back, "The land boundary has been divided. Send someone to spread the news. Those who live in the stone pillar circle, those who want to move out, please move out before dark tomorrow, and those who don''t want to leave must cooperate with the registration."


    "What is this for?" Huxian asked in surprise.


    "Of course it is to renovate this area, and those who stay can be allocated a suite for free."


    Mu Liang explained casually: "And those who have left, if they want to come back, they can only buy a house with gold coins.


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements." Yue Qinlan''s beautiful eyes curled.


    She had already anticipated how regretful those who moved out would be after Mu Liang built the residential area.


    "It turns out that it is." Fox Immortal was stunned.


    She remembered something and reminded: "Mu Liang, the headquarters of Yuzheng Firm should be in your stone pillar circle, do you want them to leave?


    "No, it''s up to them to choose." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Fox Xian nodded slowly and said with a smile: "By the way, in the two days since Xuanwu Restaurant opened, Yu Zheng and her daughter will come here several times a day.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Liang was surprised.


    "Buy something, eat something." The fox fairy said coquettishly.


    "Just these?" Mu Liang raised his brows slightly.


    Fox Immortal said in a clear voice: "Well, I basically visited the shops on the second floor more than three times."


    Mu Liang thought about it carefully, shouldn''t Yu Zheng be stealing something?


    "Interesting, ignore him, let him stroll." He said calmly.


    Hu Xian shrugged and said casually: "He doesn''t steal or rob, and I can''t say that he won''t come."


    "Ok.


    Mu Liang nodded lightly, and asked casually, "How''s the restaurant business these past two days?"


    The fox fairy smiled sweetly and said: "It''s not bad, I have earned hundreds of thousands of gold coins, and I am planning to find someone to exchange it for magic beast spar.


    Gold coins are useless to Mu Liang, and it is best to replace them with Warcraft spar.


    "I earned hundreds of thousands of gold coins in two days!!" Yue Qinlan said in astonishment.


    Fox Immortal praised: "Yeah, those nobles and wealthy businessmen are crazy to buy things, and many shops have sold out several times."


    "Is there any replenishment?" Mu Liang asked.


    The fox fairy nodded and said, "Except for magic tools, limited-edition wine, limited-edition perfume, and blue and white porcelain, everything else is in stock."


    "Then add more limited-edition goods." Mu Liang said warmly.


    Yue Qinlan blinked her beautiful eyes and said in surprise, "Since it''s a limited edition, wouldn''t 3.6 be bad if it''s too much?"


    Hu Xian explained with a charming smile: "The limited editions Mu Liang said did not refer to those sold in the past two days, but to other limited editions."

 Chapter 1076：

    "It turns out." Yueqin''s blue and red lips parted slightly.


    Although the goods are limited, there are many types, and different limited editions can be sold every day.


    "Mu Liang, do you still have advanced abrasives?" Fox Immortal asked again.


    Mu Liang shook his head and said, "Don''t sell too many high-end magic tools. I''ll wait for the new commercial area to be built after a while. I plan to hold an auction, and the high-end magic tools will be put up for auction at that time."


    The beautiful red eyes of the fox fairy rose suddenly, and she suggested: "Then spread the news and attract nobles and wealthy businessmen from other places to participate."


    "Well, that''s what I planned too." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    Fox Immortal and Mu Liang looked at each other and laughed in unison.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1312: If you don''t drive people out, you are showing kindness. (3 more)


    The next day, the news of Xuanwu City''s demarcation spread throughout the entire Sarun city.


    At the same time, there was another piece of news that spread throughout Salon City, and that was \''Demographics''.


    In a certain tavern, the people inside were talking about the news that came out yesterday.


    "Have you heard that the land around Xuanwu Restaurant belongs to Xuanwu City and was given by the king." The man with a scar on his face said loudly.


    "I already knew." Another tall and thin man pouted.


    At this time, the tall and fat man sitting in the corner said, "There was new news last night."


    "What news?" the tall and thin man asked.


    The tall and fat man took a bite of the barbecue and continued: "There is news from Xuanwu City that those who live within the stone pillars can move out if they want to, and those who don''t, must follow the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City in the future. come to live."


    The tall and thin man frowned and said, "To live by the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City, that''s too restrictive!!"


    "I think it''s good, you don''t have to worry about being robbed, and your personal safety is guaranteed." Another person said with interest.


    "Hmph, I''m from Salun''er City, why should I live by the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City?" The scarred man snorted coldly.


    Most of the people here have been to the commercial area of ??Xuanwu City, and even if they have not been, they have heard of the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City.


    "For ordinary people, this is good news 24." The tall and fat man said with a slap in the face.


    "Forget it, it''s me, but I don''t want to be controlled." The scarred man raised his head with disdain on his face. The tall and thin man asked curiously, "Then are you going to move out?"


    "Don''t move, I want to see what they can do with me!" The scarred man sneered.


    The tall fat man glanced at him and asked with a smile, "Do you think your strength is stronger than that of the knight commander and the duke?"


    "..." The scarred man blushed and lowered his head in embarrassment.


    The tall and thin man rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t believe you dare to make trouble."


    "...I don''t dare." The scarred man lowered his head with a smirk.


    Just kidding, both the knight commander and the duke were captured by the Xuanwu City Lord, where did he come from, but he dared to fight against the Xuanwu City!


    "..." In addition to being speechless, everyone was speechless. They thought that the scarred man would be tough, but they were still cowardly.


    "It is said that the population count will start today, and I guess there will be other actions tomorrow."


    The tall fat man guessed in a deep voice: "And it''s still a big move."


    "It can''t be to build a city in the city of Salun." The scarred man curled his lips.


    "It''s impossible." The others echoed.


    "I''m going back." The tall fat man stood up staggeringly, holding a wine bottle in his hand.


    "So fast?" Everyone asked in amazement.


    "Go back and cooperate with the registration, I don''t want to be kicked out." The tall fat man waved his hand and left the wine bottle.


    The tall and thin man stood up and said, "Forget it, I''ll go back too, let''s see what this Xuanwu City is going to do."


    "I''m leaving too, going back to move, I don''t want to be controlled."


    \"Yes, move


    After a while, the people in the tavern were all gone.


    On the other side, Nijisha and others were taking the city defense army door-to-door to register information.


    In order to complete all the registration work before dark, two thousand city defense troops were specially dispatched to help.


    Nijisha was standing in front of a wooden house at this time, raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    Knock Knock???


    "Anyone?" she asked loudly.


    Quiet, no one in the room responded.


    Knock Knock???


    "I''m from Xuanwu City. I came to register the population today. Is there anyone inside?" Nigisa knocked on the door several times.


    After a while, footsteps came from the wooden house, and at the same time, an impatient voice came out.


    "Isn''t it annoying, disturbing my sleep!!" This was a male voice.


    boom! !


    The wooden door was slammed open, and out came a plainly dressed man who looked only thirty years old.


    "Hello, I''m from Xuanwu City, and I''m here for population registration." Nijisha said patiently.


    "I don''t know anyone from Xuanwu City, hurry up." The man waved his hand impatiently and turned to close the door.


    Nijisha frowned, still patiently said: "This place will be under the jurisdiction of Xuanwu City in the future, and everyone who lives here must cooperate with the registration information."


    "It''s under the jurisdiction of Xuanwu City?" The man took a step and turned back to look at the blue-haired girl with the eyes of a fool.


    He sneered: "Are you stupid?"


    Nijisha raised her chin and said with a serious face: "This is true. Those who live here in the future must live in accordance with the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City."


    "Bah, don''t even think about it, get out now." The man snorted and waved his hand impatiently again.


    Nijisha''s eyebrows trembled, and she kicked her directly.


    boom! !


    The man flew out upside down and hit the wooden chair in the house.


    "what!!\"


    The man screamed and lay on the ground, clutching his waist and wailing.


    "Huhu^"


    Nigisa let out a long sigh and said calmly, "It''s much more comfortable."


    She looked at the man rolling on the ground coldly, and said coldly, "Stop pretending, get up."


    She knew how much force she had used, and although that kick was a blow, it wasn''t enough to make him like this.


    The man rolled over for a while, gritted his teeth and stood up, staring at Nigisa angrily.


    "It''s fine if you don''t cooperate, and you''re still swearing at each other. Thanks to my good temper, if you were someone else, you''d be crippled." Nijisha said indifferently.


    "Are you good-natured?" The man''s eyes widened, his waist still aching.


    Nijisha said as a matter of course: "Of course, if Yan Bing was here, I would have slashed you earlier."


    "The man shrank his neck when he heard the words, and most of his arrogant arrogance was extinguished.


    He asked in surprise: "This place is really under the jurisdiction of Xuanwu City?


    "Go out and ask, it''s already known to everyone." Nigisa said coldly.


    This place was given to the Lord of the City by the King, and it will belong to the Lord of the City in the future.


    It''s just registration and it''s still not cooperative. If you don''t drive people away, you''re showing kindness.


    The man''s face darkened again, all 600 people knew about it, am I not human?


    "It''s okay if you don''t cooperate with the registration, then move out." Nijisha said impatiently.


    She didn''t want to waste too much time here, and there were still many people to register.


    "Move away, impossible." The man grinned and shouted.


    "Then cooperate with the registration information." Nijisha''s eyes were cold, and she looked like she was about to take action if she disagreed.


    "Okay, I''ll cooperate." The man was frightened and quickly raised his hands.


    Nijisha took out the registration book, lowered her head and skillfully threw questions one by one: "Name, age, what''s your name, a few men in the family were stunned for a while, and then they came back to their senses and answered the questions reluctantly.


    Nijisha reminded: "If you tell a lie and are discovered later, you will be expelled."


    "...Can I change the information?" The man raised his hand again embarrassedly.


    "Speak." Nijisha laughed angrily and almost broke the pencil in her hand.


    "Tang Shi, thirty-two years old, there is no one else in the family..." The man smiled and told the truth.


    "Remember, don''t run around today." Nijisha glared at Tang Shi, turned and walked to the next cabin.


    "The real murderer." Tang Shi muttered.


    Nijisha took a step back and asked in a cold voice, "What did you say?"


    "No, you heard it wrong." Tang Shi jumped half a meter in shock, turned around and closed the door with force.


    OOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1313: Microphone. (1 more)


    Xuanwu City, Highland Palace.


    step on???


    Jia Luo strode up to the eighth floor of the highland, carrying an animal skin bag in his hand, which was bulging.


    She walked into the main hall and met Qing Wu who was cleaning up.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" Qing Wu blinked her orange eyes and looked at Galo.


    Jia Luo raised his brows lightly and looked at Qing Wu from top to bottom. Seeing that she was wearing a maid outfit, he guessed that she should be the new maid.


    "New?" she asked calmly.


    "Yes, my name is Qing Wu." Qing Wu said weakly.


    "The name is very nice." Gallo praised with a smile.


    She has been staying in the magic tool workshop these days, eating and sleeping in the workshop, so she didn''t know that the palace recruited a new maid.


    Qing Wu''s pretty face blushed, and she asked in a low voice, "Thank you, who are you looking for?"


    Jia Luo asked casually, "Where''s the Lord of the City?"


    Qing Wu said obediently: "The Lord of the City is in the studio."


    Jia Luo''s beautiful blue eyes lit up that day and asked, "What are you busy with?"


    "I don''t know, Lord Mu Liang didn''t say it." Qing Wu shook his head.


    Buff came back from outside the palace and greeted Jialuo crisply after seeing Jialuo: "Miss Jialuo, are you here to look for Lord Muliang?"


    "Well, I''ll go to the studio to find him." Jia Luo left a sentence, turned and walked towards the side hall where the studio was located.


    Qing Wu blinked her beautiful eyes, looked at Buff and asked in a low voice, "Buff, who is she?"


    Buff introduced: "Her name is Jia Luo, she is the person in charge of the spirit tool workshop, and she is also a senior spirit tool master, an eighth-order advanced powerhouse." After Jia Luo joined Xuanwu City, he usually took the star fruit. Has broken through to the eighth-order advanced.


    "Senior Spirit Tool Master!! Eighth-Rank Advanced Powerhouse!!" Qingwu Powder I opened her lips and exclaimed.


    Buff said with a smile in his eyes: "Calm down, we have four senior spiritual masters in Xuanwu City."


    "Four!!" Qing Wu''s round eyes widened even more.

 Chapter 1077：

    "Yes, Mr. Mu Liang, Miss Jia Luo, Aria, and Ali Xue." Buff said clearly.


    Qing Wu said in a trance: "It''s amazing...¡©v..."


    Buff patted Qing Wu on the shoulder, smiled and urged: "Okay, just mop the floor, and prepare lunch with me when you''re done."


    "Okay." Qing Wu nodded vigorously.


    On the other side, Galo knocked on the studio door.


    "Mu Liang, can I go in?" she asked.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s answer came from inside the room.


    crunch


    Jia Luo pushed open the door and walked into the studio, and saw Mu Liang frowning standing in front of the workbench, and there were also beast spar and beast materials on the table.


    She asked with a smile on her lips, "Have you encountered any problems?"


    "Well, it''s a little problem." Mu Liang raised his head.


    "Do you need my help?" Gallo walked to the workbench and put down the sack in his hand.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked in a calm voice, "Let''s talk later, what''s your business?"


    "I''ve already made the spiritual tool you want." Galo opened the burlap sack at hand and took out a few spiritual tools.


    "So fast?" Mu Liang''s eyes showed surprise.


    He looked at the spiritual tool that Jia Luo took out. It was ten objects with similar shapes. It looked like the headphones used in the previous life, but the material was the bones of fierce beasts.


    "It took a month before and after, it''s not too fast." Jia Luo tilted his head and smiled.


    "It''s already very fast. I thought it would take half a year at the earliest." Mu Liang said with a serious face.


    Jia Luo has other jobs in his hands, such as the manufacture of transport spaceships, and the cultivation of spiritual tools. The spiritual tool that Mu Liang asked Jia Luo to make is a kind of sound transmission earphone, similar to the headset-type walkie-talkie in the previous life. This was originally an idea of ??his, but he didn''t expect Galo to actually do it.


    Jia Luo smiled with beautiful eyes, tilted his head and asked, "So, is there any reward?"


    "What reward do you want, tell me." Mu Liang smiled.


    "I think about it..." Gallo put his hand on his chin and put on a contemplative look.


    Mu Liang laughed dumbly and picked up the spiritual tool on the workbench to play with it.


    "I thought of it!" Galo said with a smile.


    Mu Chang asked curiously, "What do you want?"


    Jia Luo smiled and said: "Skirt, I want a skirt like Sister Qinlan."


    "Is it the same?" Mu Liang was stunned.


    Jia Luo shook his head and smiled angrily: "Of course not, I''m talking about the style, and it''s also a long skirt."


    "No problem." Mu Liang thoughtfully nodded slowly.


    The corners of his lips lifted, and he said gently, "You can make a skirt like that, it''s not difficult for you."


    "But what I want you to do." Galo fixedly looked at him.


    "Okay, yes." Mu Liang laughed.


    He turned his attention back to the spiritual tool that Galo had brought, picked up one and flipped through it in his hand.


    Jia Luo said softly: "I have a name called ''Sound Microphone'', how do you feel?"


    "Well, a very apt name." Mu Liang nodded.


    The sound transmitter is not heavy, and there is a beast spar on the left and right where it touches the ears.


    in half


    Inside the earmuffs are a pair of small wings, which are the wings of the resonance insect.


    The hatching of the resonance bugs is not 100% successful, and many fail to hatch and eventually die in the eggs.


    The material used to make the microphone is the dead resonator.


    Jia Luo motioned: ""~ Put it on and try it out. "


    As she said, she picked up another microphone and put it on her head skillfully.


    "Okay." Mu Liang responded, put the microphone on his head, and adjusted the position.


    There is a layer of soft silk cloth where the ears and earmuffs contact, so wearing them on the head will not cause the ears.


    "Pull your distance, I''ll go outside." Galo turned and walked outside the studio.


    Before leaving the studio, she turned around and reminded: "When the sound transmitter vibrates, click the beast spar to communicate."


    "Okay." Mu Liang replied.


    He waited quietly, and after a few minutes, the earmuffs of the microphone vibrated gently.


    "Here." Mu Liang raised his hand and patted the beast spar on the earmuff, and the vibration disappeared immediately.


    The next moment, Jia Luo''s clear voice sounded from (Wang''s) ears: "Mu Liang, can you hear me?"


    Mu Liang responded, "I can hear you."


    "That''s good, let me introduce it in detail." Gallo said in a relaxed tone.


    "Okay." Mu Liang sat down.


    Jia Luo said softly: "There are ten microphones in this set, all of which can transmit sound to each other without delay, but there is a disadvantage that they cannot be used if they are separated by more than 100,000 meters.


    "One hundred thousand meters, that''s enough." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He intends to use the microphone for the ghost special forces, so that they can communicate anytime and anywhere when they perform their tasks.


    Microphones are easier to carry than resonance bugs, and outsiders will not hear the content of the message when communicating.


    "As long as you are satisfied." As soon as Jia Luo''s voice fell, the door of the studio was pushed open.


    When she introduced the function of the microphone, she had already started to go back.


    o


    oo bundle o


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1314: Earn Warcraft spar plan. (2 more)


    Mu Liang took off the sound transmitter, looked at Jia Luo and asked in a clear voice, "This set of sound transmitters has ten pieces, how do you activate the spirit?"


    "This is a set of spirit tools, and only one person needs to enlighten the spirit."


    Galo explained: "As long as the spirit enlightener turns on the sound transmitter first, others can use it directly."


    "I understand." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    A set of spiritual tools, in layman''s terms, is a set of these + sound transmitters, which can be compared to a set of circuits, and it is a series circuit.


    The microphones that have been enlightened are like power switches in a series circuit. Other microphones are light bulbs connected in series in the circuit, and the power supply controls all the light bulbs.


    Mu Liang looked at Jia Luo, and asked, "How many more sound devices like this can be made?"


    Galo explained: "The materials are limited, and only one more set can be made in a short period of time."


    To make a sound transmitter, the resonance insects that failed to hatch are used. You can''t deliberately kill the living resonance insects in order to make a sound transmitter.


    "Well, it''s not urgent for the time being." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    Jia Luo sat sideways on the high chair and asked curiously, "Okay, can you tell me what you were doing before?"


    "Make cameras, video players, and video editors." Mu Liang also sat down and picked up the magic beast spar with the space magic circle drawn.


    Jia Luo asked blankly, "What are these?"


    "These are all used to make movies." Mu Liang explained.


    "600 movies, what is that?" Galo was still full of question marks.


    "I''ll show you something." Mu Liang thought for a while, then reached out and took out his mobile phone from the portable space.


    With his skilled computer, he found the video folder from the downloaded file, and opened a video and handed it to Galo.


    Jia Luo''s eyes widened, and he was fascinated by the phone.


    She knew that Mu Liang had a magical mobile phone, but she had never watched movies or TV shows.


    "It''s amazing..." Galo watched with relish, forgetting the time for a while.


    Mu Liang didn''t interrupt her, and picked up the magic beast spar to continue his research.


    He now has six mobile phones, all of which are copied from cloned beasts.


    Time passed slowly, and two hours passed quickly.


    When the movie ended, Gallo came back to his senses.


    "It''s gone?" she said with a pity on her face.


    Mu Liang listened to the ending song of the movie and smiled, "Do you know what a movie is now?"


    Jia Luomei''s eyes lit up, she nodded and said, "Got it, so you want to make a magic weapon that can make movies, right?"


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "Well, if you can make a good movie, you can earn a lot of Warcraft crystals."


    (cedg) Jia Luo blinked his beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "Actually, you can always sell high-level spiritual tools and make more money, right?"


    Mu Liang explained: "There are still a few people who can afford high-level spiritual tools. The movie is different. For ordinary people, you can earn Warcraft Crystals continuously." "Understood." Galo nodded slowly.


    She pondered for a while and said, "I have never seen a spiritual tool that records images."


    "There is already a way to record images, but it''s not very easy to use. It''s not suitable for shooting videos. It needs to be improved." Mu Liang said and raised the beast spar in his hand.


    Jia Luo looked at the magic beast spar in Mu Liang''s hand, and asked, "Isn''t this an ordinary magic beast spar?"


    "Of course not, this is a magic beast spar with a space magic circle drawn." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    He held the magic beast spar in his hand, activated the space magic circle, and the invisible ripples spread out, covering the entire studio.


    Gallo frowned slightly, not knowing what happened.


    After more than ten seconds, Mu Liang closed the space magic circle, then flipped the magic beast spar, and activated the magic circle again. The recorded picture perfectly reproduced in front of Galo.


    Jia Luo was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise: "How did you do it?"


    "I don''t really understand the principle, but I only know that this is a space magic circle that can record pictures..." Mu Liang briefly explained.


    Jia Luomei''s eyes were as bright as stars, and she said with interest, "This is a field that I haven''t touched before."


    "If you are interested, you can study it." Mu Liang smiled.


    He is also the first time to try to combine magic circles and spiritual tools, and currently there is only a big research direction.


    "I''ll go back and try." Gallo nodded.


    She has a hunch in her heart that if she can really combine the magic circle with the spiritual tools and magic tools, she will definitely be shocked.


    Knock Knock???


    At this moment, the studio door was knocked.


    "Lord Muliang, lunch is ready." Buff''s voice came into the room.


    "Understood, go right away." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He looked at Galo and said gently, "Let''s go, let''s have lunch together."


    "Okay." Galo Shiran stood up and followed Mu Liang out of the studio.


    In the restaurant, there were only Mino and Liyue, while Nijisha and Elina went to Salun City to help register the population, but did not come back for lunch.


    Jia Luo walked into the restaurant and asked suspiciously, "Why are there so few people today?"


    "Elina and the others are busy." Li Yue said softly.


    "Okay, I haven''t left the Spirit Tool Workshop for a few days, so I don''t know what happened outside." Galo sat down and took the juice from the little maid.


    Mu Liang picked up his chopsticks and said, "Nothing major happened."


    Seeing that he moved his chopsticks, everyone picked up the chopsticks to enjoy lunch one after another.

 Chapter 1078：

    Minuo took a sip of the warm porridge and asked, "Mu Liang, what else are you doing this afternoon?"


    Mu Liang said warmly, "I have to continue my research on spiritual tools, but I have to go to Saran''er City before it gets dark."


    "What are you going to do in Salon City?" Mino shook his furry bunny ears.


    "Inspection work." Mu Liang responded casually, and took a piece of meat pie and placed it in the rabbit-eared girl''s bowl. After the population count is completed, the next step is reconstruction work, which requires the consent of the city residents.


    "Then can I go together?" Mino blinked his beautiful blue eyes.


    She has no class in the afternoon, so she can take a break.


    "Of course." Mu Liang smiled and reached out to rub the rabbit-eared girl''s head.


    "Mmmm." Mino''s pretty face turned red.


    Mia glanced at her sister, Fan I''s lips moved, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    Mu Liang looked at Jia Luo and asked, "By the way, how is the transport spacecraft made?"


    Jia Luo put down his chopsticks and reported: "The third large transport spacecraft is about to be completed, and three small and two medium transport spacecraft have been completed and are in the final debugging stage.


    "Well, take the time to make some transport ladders, which will be used in the future." Mu Liang said warmly.


    "Understood." Gallo nodded.


    Mu Liang asked again, "How many flying crutches are there?"


    Jia Luo thought for a while, and then said, "There are still 20 pieces in stock, do you still need to make them?"


    "Don''t need it for now, make a transport ladder first." Mu Liang shook his head.


    "Okay." Gallo responded.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1315: My sister can marry a good family later. (3 more)


    Salon City.


    Nijisha held the thick registration book and knocked on the door of the next room.


    Knock Knock???


    The door rang a few times, and the door was opened from the inside.


    The person who opened the door was a ten-year-old boy with short hair and a very thin body, looking like he hadn''t eaten for a few days.


    "Sister, who are you looking for?" the boy asked timidly.


    Nijisha frowned slightly, and her voice softened: "I am from Xuanwu City. This place will be under the jurisdiction of Xuanwu City in the future. Now the population must be registered." The boy blinked his bloodshot eyes and asked timidly. Said: "Do you need me to do anything?"


    "I''ll just ask you to answer." Nijisha flipped through the register.


    "Okay." The young man nodded weakly.


    "What''s the name, how many people are in the family..." Nigisa asked a few questions and looked at the boy.


    "My name is Xilin. I''m fifteen years old this year. My sister and I are the only ones left at home." Xilin whispered.


    With pity in her eyes, Nigisa asked softly, "Where''s your sister?"


    "She''s out looking for a job," Schilling explained.


    "Where are the father and mother?" Nigisa demanded.


    Xilin bit his lower lip and was silent for a while before he whispered: "After the blood moon came, father and mother were forced by the knights to help resist the wave of monsters, and finally died in the port." Nigisa opened her mouth. , have more pity for the young man.


    Xilin asked aloud, "Sister, do you need me to do anything else?"


    Nijisha sighed secretly and said softly, "Tomorrow will be remodeled here, you need to move, wait for your sister to come back and tell her."


    "Move, where to move?" A cold female voice sounded.


    step on???


    The sound of footsteps came suddenly, interrupting the conversation between the two.


    Nijisha looked back and saw a thin girl at the entrance of the alley. She looked somewhat similar to Xilin. She had shoulder-length short hair, and her eyes were bright and pure, but covered with red blood.


    "Sister!!" Xilin''s eyes lit up, and the timidity on his face disappeared.


    "Who are you?" Xixi walked over with a cold face, staring at Nijisha with a bad look.


    Nijisha said softly, "Are you Xilin''s sister? You came just in time. There are some things that I need to make clear with you."


    "If you want us to move, sorry, it''s impossible." Xixi shook his head coldly.


    Nijisha frowned slightly, and said patiently: "Xuanwu City will be remodeled here, and there will be new houses for you to live in later, not to drive you away."


    "Haha, it''s all lies." Xixi said indifferently.


    "It''s all true." Nijisha said seriously.


    Xi Qi said coldly: "When the knight commander forced my father and mother to march, he also guaranteed that they would come back safely, but what happened?" Xi Lin took her sister''s hand and became depressed.


    "This..." Nigisa was speechless.


    She took a deep breath and asked seriously, "Have you been to Xuanwu City?"


    Xixi pouted and said, "I can''t go to that kind of place."


    "Why do you say that?" Nijisha''s eyes were blank.


    Xilin murmured in a low voice: "Go to Xuanwu City to ask for monster spar, and we can''t eat enough..."


    "..." Xixi glared at his brother.


    Xilin closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Nijisha understood, and probably understood what was going on between the two in front of her.


    She hesitated for a while, but her heart softened. She reached out to open the animal skin bag around her waist, took out a few gold coins, and put them in Xilin''s hands.


    "Sister, what are you giving me the gold coins?" Xilin shook his hand and almost threw the gold coins out, as if it were hot coals.


    Three gold coins, if you live frugally, can be an ordinary person''s food for a year.


    Nijisha said crisply: "Of course it''s for you."


    These few gold coins were left behind when the troubled nobles were confiscated.


    "I can''t." Xilin shook his head quickly.


    "You..." Xixi''s expression was moved, and she didn''t understand why Nijisha did this.


    Nijisha said with a serious face: "Take it, go buy some delicious food, and when the renovation is completed, you will have a new house to live in, and you will be able to find jobs here. It will not be a problem to support yourself at that time."


    Xixi fell silent and believed in her heart that Nijisha was not a liar, otherwise why would she give her gold coins.


    "I know nothing and can''t find a job." She lowered her head.


    "If you have hands and feet, how can you not find a job." Nijisha said with a stern face.


    Xixi shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I''ve been looking for a job for three days, and no one wants me."


    Nijisha patted Xixi on the shoulder and said in a serious tone, "That may be because you are too thin, so you have to eat fat to have the strength to work."


    "Is that so..." Xixi pursed her gray lips.


    ...for flowers...


    Nijisha continued: "Of course, and our city lord is going to build a commercial area here, there will be many shops and businesses, so you don''t have to worry about no jobs."


    "Building a business district here?" Xi Qi''s eyes widened.


    When she was looking for a job, she often heard people mention the business district and yearned for everything there.


    "How is it?" Nigisa asked patiently.


    "Okay, we will cooperate." Xixi nodded slowly.


    "That''s good." Nigisa secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    With a pretty face, Xixi said word by word, "I hope you didn''t lie to us."


    "I promise not." The corners of Nigisa''s lips rose.


    Xixi looked at the gold coins in his brother''s hand, hesitated, and said in a low voice, "I will return these gold coins to you in the future.


    ..00


    "Don''t worry, wait until you can support yourself." Nijisha waved her hand indifferently.


    "What''s your name? Where do you live?" Xixi asked.


    Nijisha thought for a while, without deceiving the girl, she said truthfully: "My name is Nijisha, and I live on the high ground in the inner city of Xuanwu City.


    Xixi stubbornly said: "I remember, when I earn gold coins, I will pay you back."


    "As you like." Nigisa chuckled, turned and walked to the next house.


    It was getting dark, and she had to quickly register the last few households.


    Xixi looked at Nijisha''s back, her eyes gradually turning red.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Xilin pulled her sister''s arm and looked at her at a loss.


    Xixi raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes and squeezed out a smile: "It''s okay, I''ll take you to buy something delicious."


    "Sister, I''m not hungry, so I don''t need to buy food." Xilin whispered.


    Goooooooooo~??


    As soon as he finished speaking, his stomach growled.


    Xilin bowed his head in embarrassment, his eyes wandering.


    "Brother, I will work hard and I won''t let you go hungry again." Xixi''s nose was sour.


    Xilin raised his head and said solemnly, "Sister, I will also look for a job."


    With money, my sister can marry a good family in the future.


    "Okay." The corner of Xixi''s mouth rose.


    Before leaving, she looked in the direction where Nigisa left, and read her name and address in her mind.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1316: Over time begets love. (1 more)


    The sky was getting darker and the wind was blowing a little cooler.


    In Sarun''er City, nearly a thousand earth and stone pillars still stand five kilometers away from the Xuanwu Restaurant.


    Under each stone pillar, there are two city defense troops on duty.


    "What is this going to do?" The passerby looked suspiciously.


    Another city citizen shook his head and said, "I don''t know, they''ve been standing here for a while, and it''s almost getting dark."


    The city defense soldiers did not look sideways, ignored those onlookers, and quietly waited for the next instructions from above.


    In front of Xuanwu Restaurant.


    stomping on...


    Yan Bing came with a thick registration book in her arms and saw Nigisa who was already waiting in front of the restaurant.


    She asked, "Nigisha, how''s your registration going?"


    "The registration has been completed." Nigisa weighed the equally thick registration book in her hand.


    "You guys are back too?? "Six-One-Three"?" Elina walked from the other direction, also holding the registration book in her arms.


    "Am I the last one?" Si Sali also came back.


    Nijisha said clearly: "No, Veria hasn''t come back yet."


    This mission, the Kraken Veria also came to help. She has just joined the Ghost Special Forces for a few days, so she needs to hone more.

 Chapter 1079：

    As soon as the blue-haired girl finished her words, an apologetic voice came from not far behind.


    "Sorry, I''m back at night." Vilia, wearing the armor of the water god, trotted to the girls.


    "It''s okay, Mr. Muliang hasn''t come yet, don''t worry." A smile flashed in Nijisha''s eyes.


    "That''s good." Villa breathed a sigh of relief and put down the register in her arms.


    Yan Bing looked at the Kraken girl and asked with concern, "Are you still used to the first collective mission?"


    Villa nodded vigorously and said with a determined expression, "Well, I''m fine."


    "That''s good." Yan Bing nodded slowly.


    Elina crouched down and looked up at the swinging clock on the door of the Xuanwu Restaurant. The hour hand had already pointed to ''six'', and the minute hand was approaching the number ''twelve''.


    ¡õn


    She whispered softly:


    "It''s getting dark, and Lord Mu Liang hasn''t come yet.


    "It should be something." Nijisha yawned and looked back in another direction. There were many people watching them.


    At this time, the Xuanwu bell on the Xuanwu Restaurant was rang.


    dong dong z>


    The resounding bell rang through most of the city of Salun, the sound was continuous, and the reverberation lingered in the hearts of the city residents.


    hum???


    The next moment, the entire Xuanwu Restaurant radiated light, dispelling the darkness that was approaching.


    "It''s so beautiful." Nijisha looked up.


    Elina stood up, raised her hand and scratched her face, commenting: "Like a big corn that glows."


    "..." Yan Bing twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Villa was surprised: "How is this done?"


    "It''s the lantern beetle," Nigisa explained.


    On the surface of the Xuanwu Restaurant, there are depressions of thirty centimeters.


    When the Xuanwu bell is tolled at six o''clock, the lantern beetle will burrow into each depression, illuminating the Xuanwu restaurant with light.


    After dawn, the lantern beetles leave and go back to rest.


    "It''s so beautiful." Villa exclaimed in admiration.


    huh huh???


    "Are you all done?" A clear voice came from the sky, Mu Liang brought Mino down from the sky and landed in front of the girls.


    "Lord Muliang, you''re all done." Nijisha raised her hand and gave a military salute.


    "Lord Muliang!" The others raised their hands and saluted.


    "It''s hard work." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Villa shook his head and said seriously: "It''s not hard."


    Mu Liang looked at the Kraken girl and nodded lightly.


    Vilia''s beautiful eyes shone brightly, and her pretty face flushed red.


    Yan Bing took two steps forward and asked in a low voice, "Lord Muliang, what should we do next?"


    Mu Liang raised the corners of his lips and said gently, "Leave it to me next."


    "Snapped???"


    He raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and the light elements quickly condensed, illuminating an area of ??five kilometers.


    Under the earth and stone pillars, the light and the dark are clearly distinguished, forming a long arc, which is connected to a huge circle.


    The city defense army was not surprised to see the light, but stepped back and stood in the bright area.


    At the same time, a majestic voice spread throughout most of the city of Salun.


    "The Guangming area has been under the jurisdiction of Xuanwu City, and the laws and regulations of Wucheng will be implemented tomorrow."


    Mu Liang''s voice sounded again: "You have time to think about it at night. Those who are still in the circle of light after dawn are my people and enjoy the various policies and treatments of Xuanwu City." Mu Liang''s voice echoed in the air. , Half of the people in Salun City heard it, some people scoffed, and some people were just around the corner.


    "No, I still don''t want to be governed by the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City."


    "Let''s go, let''s go now, we are people from Salon City."


    This night is destined to be unsettled. Some people leave the aperture, and some people enter the aperture after exchange, but most of the people who leave are without real estate. Those who have real estate are reluctant to leave like this..


    They wanted to see what the area under the jurisdiction of Xuanwu City would turn into in the end.


    In the palace, the king stood in front of the front hall wearing a coat, looking solemnly at the glowing Xuanwu Restaurant in the distance.


    "Father." Bai Shuang walked over quickly and stood beside the king.


    "Shuang''er, what do you think Mu Liang wants to do?" the king asked with a sigh.


    "It shouldn''t be a bad thing." Bai Shuang said uncertainly.


    The king shook his head and sighed: "...Well, I''m afraid I''ll raise another opponent in Sarun City."


    "No, Mu Liang is not such a person." Bai Shuang said seriously.


    The king raised his hand and patted his daughter''s shoulder, and said earnestly, "Do you know him well?"


    Bai Shuang''s pretty face was slightly red, and she bowed her head awkwardly:


    "Not so much


    She raised her head and said firmly: "But I knew that Mu Liang would not do anything to us."


    Neither are rivals on the same level.


    "Shuang''er, if you married Mu Liang, I might still believe it." The king smiled bitterly.


    "Father???" Bai Shuang puffed up her bun face and gave the king an angry look.


    "Shuang''er, father knows that you like Mu Liang."


    The king spoke earnestly.


    Bai Shuang blinked her beautiful purple-gold eyes, what did her father want to say?


    The king looked at his daughter and said warmly, "Shuang''er, have you ever heard a sentence called Ri 3.6 to have a relationship?"


    "I heard..." Bai Shuang''s slender eyelashes trembled, guessing what her father was going to say next.


    The king looked strange, cleared his throat and said, "Since you can have love for a long time, then you can go to Xuanwu City, live for a year or two, and then take Mu Liang."


    "Is it?" Bai Shuang widened her beautiful eyes, her ears and neck were all red.


    The king coughed lightly, raised his hand and patted his daughter''s shoulder, and said seriously: "Shuang''er, father believes you can do it." Baishuang rolled her eyes and said angrily, "Father, does mother know about this? ?"


    "This is what your mother told me to tell you." There was a smile on the king''s face.


    "Sure enough..." Bai Shuang gritted her silver teeth, but did not refuse.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1317: A city within a city. (2 more)


    Mu Liang did not leave the city of Punsarun, but went to the library of the palace.


    "crunch"


    The door of the library hall was pushed open, and Yue Qinyi, who was reading a book, turned around.


    "Mu Liang?" She whispered to test.


    "It''s me." Mu Liang released his stealth and closed the temple door with his backhand.


    "Don''t you have to be busy tonight?" Yue Qinyi''s eyes flashed with joy, but her face remained calm.


    Mu Liangren pointed out: "Some things can''t be rushed, take your time."


    "What''s the matter?" Yue Qinyi''s eyes widened, did Mu Liang see something?


    Her eyes flickered, her earlobes had turned pink, and she bit her lower lip before speaking.


    Mu Liang picked up a book and explained, "I''ve been researching a few spiritual tools recently, and I haven''t got a clue yet, so I can''t be in a hurry."


    "...That''s it." Yue Qinyi was stunned.


    She secretly sighed, but she kept muttering in her heart, it turned out that she was thinking too much.


    "How many books have you not read?" Mu Liangwen asked softly.


    Yue Qinyi cheered up and said softly, "There are the last two rows of bookshelves, and they''re gone after reading it."


    "Then try to finish it in two days." Mu Liang nodded and opened the book in his hand to take a closer look.


    twenty four


    "How about these two days..." Yue Qinyi felt a little melancholy.


    Mu Liang glanced at her sideways, and asked in surprise, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, just look at it." Yue Qinyi responded perfunctorily.


    Mu Liang didn''t think much, and focused his attention back on the book.


    Time passed slowly, and the sky outside the library gradually became brighter.


    Mu Liang closed the book, stood up and said softly, "Let''s come here first today, I''ll come back later in the evening when I''m free."


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi nodded lightly.


    She looked sideways at the last row of bookshelves. If Mu Liang came back at night, he would be able to read the books on it in one night. Mu Liang thought of something, and asked curiously, "After reading the book for so long, have you found the information you want?"


    "No..." Yue Qinyi shook her head regretfully.


    Although the library is large, none of the books here are written about the Old World, and there are no clues about ghosts and green plants withering.


    "That''s a pity." Mu Liang said regretfully.


    "Take your time, don''t be in a hurry." Yue Qinyi squeezed a smile on her face.


    Mu Liang smiled, what a familiar word.


    "I''m leaving, come to Xuanwu City when I have time." He raised his hand and waved, and his body entered a state of invisibility.


    "Okay..." Yue Qinyi nodded melancholy, watching the palace door being opened and closed again.


    She sighed again, and left the library hall in despair.


    Mu Liang left the palace,


    take off


    At the Xuanwu Restaurant, the sky was nearly full at this time.


    The lantern beetles on the Xuanwu Restaurant stopped glowing and flew back to the rest area in the restaurant.


    dong dong dong


    The Xuanwu Bell also rang at this time, and stopped after six beeps.


    "Lord Muliang." Elina and the others came from not far away.


    "Well, it''s starting." Mu Liang said without a thought.


    "What started?" Nijisha and the others looked at each other, confused.


    Mu Liang didn''t answer, but closed his eyes and used his abilities.


    Boom!

 Chapter 1080：

    Invisible waves spread out from under his feet, and the ground began to vibrate.


    Near the earth and stone pillars, the ground cracked, and the earth and stones gathered together to form a half-meter-high wall, enclosing all the land belonging to Xuanwu City.


    The garrisoned city defense army stepped up to the half-meter-high wall, and then stopped moving.


    "Apart from the city defense army, everyone else is far away from the wall." Mu Liang''s calm voice spread throughout most of the city of Salun.


    "What is this for?" Some city residents were still outside the state, staring at the half-meter fence that suddenly appeared.


    "I understand, this low wall is the area under the jurisdiction of Xuanwu City." Someone guessed.


    "It should be, but the wall is so short, it''s useless."


    The townspeople were talking, and some brave people came to the low wall, and the Xuecheng Defense Forces stood up.


    Mu Liang''s voice sounded again: "Again, except for the city defense army, everyone else should stay away from the wall, otherwise the consequences will be at your own risk."


    "If you don''t leave, what will be the consequences?" The daring person sneered.


    Boom~~~


    The next moment, the ground shook violently.


    The originally half-meter-high low wall was raised at an astonishing speed, and its thickness was also increasing.


    The shaking lasted for five minutes, and the half-meter-high low wall was raised to ten meters and five meters thick.


    "This... what''s going on here?"


    "Put me down, mother, father, I was wrong..."


    Those who hadn''t had time to leave began to cry and cry, and they were already scared out of their minds.


    It was originally a low wall, but now it is a city wall, and it is completely a city within a city.


    On the city wall, the townspeople who didn''t have time to go down squatted tremblingly, their faces white and scary.


    The city defense army looked at them coldly, and the military crossbow in their hands had already aimed at them.


    "Raise your hand." The city defense army said coldly.


    The townspeople on the city wall almost cried and squatted on the ground with their hands up.


    Mu Liang came to the city wall, used his abilities again, punched a doorway five meters high and four meters wide, and then used colored glass to make the city gate. He was very skilled at this.


    Using the same method, he dug five more gate holes in other parts of the city wall, making the number of city gates six.


    "The name, just use the number, door number one."


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, and there was a plaque made of colored glaze on the city gate, with the three characters "No. 1 Gate" engraved on it.


    In the same way, he put up plaques at gates two to six.


    "With the city wall, the next step is the residential area." Mu Liang turned around and looked at the circled area


    His eyes lit up, the roar sounded again, and the ground shook violently.


    The next moment, familiar earth and stone pillars appeared on the ground, dividing the circular land into seven parts.


    The circular area in the middle is the commercial area, and the six fan-shaped areas around it are residential areas, just like the model made by Mu Liang.


    "People in this area have to move out of their houses before twelve o''clock in the afternoon. I will renovate this area in the afternoon." Mu Liang floated in the air, and his voice spread throughout the fan-shaped area in the circle of stone pillars under his feet.


    "Where are we moving?" someone shouted.


    Mu Liang thought about it and used his abilities to build many three-story houses in another area as temporary residences for the people.


    He said calmly:


    "Stay here for the time being, and when the renovation is completed, there will be new houses for you to live in.


    The people looked at the rows of neat and tidy three-story buildings, and most of the reluctance in their hearts immediately dissipated.


    When the population was registered yesterday, the people already knew from the city defense army that the place where they lived would be renovated, so most people were willing to cooperate.


    In addition, a small number of people who resisted, after seeing Mu Liang''s ability to build the city wall, were already scared, and ''willingly'' agreed to cooperate with the reconstruction work.


    OOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1318: A novel experience. (3 more)


    Inside the city of Salun, outside the boundaries of the city under the jurisdiction of Xuanwu City.


    Deacon Red raised his eyes and stared at the ten-meter-high city wall, frowning, what is Xuanwu City doing?


    There were two men in black robes standing behind her, but their hands were chained and held by the red deacon.


    Under the black robe, were Diane and Doloro who had hunted down Xue Ji, and they were also the ones who poisoned Yu Feier.


    Doloro begged for mercy: "Master Red Deacon, can you let us go?"


    Diane remained silent, but his face was equally ugly.


    "I can''t decide your life or death now." Red Deacon said indifferently.


    She wanted to take the two to see Mu Liang and exchange Deacon Green.


    Di An asked coldly, "Lord Red Deacon, we have always been loyal to the Dark Phoenix, why are you treating us like this?"


    "Deacon Red was silent, pulling the chain in his hand and walking towards the port.


    Because the value of the two is too low, if they can exchange for the green deacon, they will earn it.


    Doloro shouted loudly: "Lord Red Deacon!!"


    "Shut up." Deacon Red''s eyes flashed coldly, and killing intent enveloped the two of them.


    "..." Dolero and Diane''s faces turned even paler, for fear of being killed on the spot, they reluctantly followed Red Deacon out. Red Deacon ignored the astonished gazes of the passers-by around him, and brought Dolero and Diane to the port.


    Along the way, no one stopped them.


    The three stepped on Microsoft''s cloud bridge and walked towards the rock turtle at the end.


    The seemingly short cloud bridge, the three of them walked for half an hour and finally reached the hanging pavilion at the end.


    Di An raised his head, his white lips under the hood were slightly parted, attracted by the lively Hanging Pavilion.


    With a cold face, the red deacon pulled the chain forward and walked towards the passage with the least number of people arrogantly.


    Zan Yan raised his hand to stop Deacon Red, and said with a serious face: "Stop, this is the fast lane, please go to other teams to line up when you enter the city."


    "I''m looking for your city lord." Deacon Red stopped and explained his purpose with a cold face.


    "Looking for the Lord of the City... Who are you?" Zan Yan asked in a deep voice.


    "Red Deacon ¡©V." Red Deacon said coldly.


    Zanyan''s pupils contracted, and he said in shock:


    \"\''Black Phoenix\''


    The Red Deacon! ! "


    ¡õH


    "It seems that your city lord has already said hello." Deacon Red pouted.


    Zan Yan''s expression became more serious, and he gestured, "Come with me, Your Excellency."


    "Let''s lead the way." Deacon Red nodded.


    Doloro and Diane looked at each other, heartbroken.


    The three followed Zan Yan through the Hanging Pavilion, and then walked through the long stairs to the front of Shanhaiguan.


    Zanyan found Diane and explained the purpose of Red Deacon and others.


    Diane glanced at Deacon Red and the others, then turned around and waved her hand: "I see, go back to work."


    "Yes." Zan Yan nodded respectfully, turned back to the Hanging Pavilion, and continued to maintain the order of entering the city.


    Diane held her arms in front of her, her eyes calm and said, "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "Humph!" Deacon Red snorted coldly and said nothing.


    "Come with me." Diane pouted, turned and walked towards Shanhaiguan.


    "Let''s go." Deacon Red pulled on the chain and continued to walk forward with Doloro and Diane.


    Dolero and Diane''s attention was a little distracted, and they were shocked by the grandeur of Shanhaiguan.


    step on???


    The four of them passed through Shanhaiguan, and there was a loud noise, and the commercial area was still overcrowded.


    "I don''t know when the new business district will be built." Diane muttered softly and continued to walk forward.


    "A lot of people." Doloro looked around blankly, and soon his attention was drawn to the towering colored glass building in front of him.


    The dragon hovered over the building, with clouds and mists lingering around it, and green plants embellished it, it looked very extraordinary.


    "It''s even taller than the Xuanwu Restaurant!!" Deacon Red whispered in surprise.


    "Follow me." Diane reminded.


    The three red deacon recovered and quickly accelerated their pace.


    The four continued to walk forward, and soon came to the junction of the new business district and the old business district.


    The old business district and the new business district were separated by a five-meter-high wall, with only a three-meter-high and wide door, guarded by four city defense soldiers armed with military crossbows.


    Diane didn''t look sideways, and walked in with the three of Red Deacon.


    The city defense army didn''t stop him, but just glanced at the three red deacon.


    Behind the high wall, there are workers from the decoration workshop, who are renovating the newly built shop.


    Now the decoration workshop has expanded several times, the number of decoration workers has reached nearly 1,000, and 60% of the workers are here at this time.


    dong dong z^z


    Kacha Kacha???


    The sound of sawing wood and hammering heavy objects can be heard.


    Deacon Red glanced at it, surprised inwardly.


    Diane urged again: "Hurry up, maybe you can get on the train."


    "Train?" The three of them were full of question marks.


    Five minutes later, several people left Wengcheng and stood in front of the train station.


    "Train station?" Deacon Red looked at the words above.


    "Fortunately, I can catch up." Diane''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    She quickened her pace, walked into the train station with the three of them, and bought four train tickets easily with the privilege.


    As the chief of the three gates, Diane is also on official business. As long as she is registered, she can use the privilege to buy train tickets.


    In the waiting room, she held her arms in front of her, guarding the three red deacons who were in a daze.


    They were still confused and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, a ticket-checking reminder sounded in the waiting hall: ""~ Passengers, please note that the ticket check for No. 01 train has already begun.


    "Come, come with me." Diane raised the four train tickets in her hand and walked towards the ticket gate.


    Deacon Red followed silently and stood in the wicket line.


    When it was their turn to check tickets, Diane identified herself.


    "These three people are the Lord of the City to see. This is my identity token and ID card. Now I have to take the train to the inner city." Diane took out the relevant documents and handed them to the ticket inspector. The ticket inspector took the certificate and the train ticket, carefully checked it, and chose to issue it.


    "Master Diane, you can go in." The staff respectfully said.


    "Thank you." Diane put away the ID card and the token representing her identity.


    She turned her head and said, "Let''s go."


    Red Deacon kept pace, and he was very curious about what he was going to do and why (Wang Dehao) had always been mysterious.

 Chapter 1081：

    Several people walked through the ticket passage and stepped on the stairs to the platform, with the train parked on the left.


    "What is this!!" Diane and Doloro were stunned.


    The red deacon looked shocked, staring at the huge locomotive, which was a rare high-level magic tool.


    Diane looked at the seat information on the train ticket and muttered: "Four carriages, a row of A, B, C, and D seats.


    she found


    UI


    The carriage, turned back and shouted:


    "Get in, the train is about to leave."


    Red Deacon came back to his senses, pulled the chain, and followed Diane and Doloro.


    In the No. 4 carriage, most of the passengers had already taken their seats and were chatting with each other excitedly.


    "You sit in a row of seats A, B, and C." Diane lifted her chin and said.


    Taking a criminal on a train for the first time was a novel experience. Deacon Red sat sideways on the innermost side, right next to the window.


    receive


    OOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    a


    1319: Strange people. (1 more)


    The conductor shouted: "Everyone sit down, the train will start soon."


    Diane was sitting in row D, just down the aisle.


    After sitting down, Deacon Red kept looking out the window, full of curiosity.


    Diane and Doloro didn''t have much else on their minds, they only prayed in their hearts that they could save their lives after meeting the city master of Xuanwu. hum~~~


    At this moment, the carriage vibrated, and then began to slowly move forward.


    "I''m moving, I''m moving!!" Many people in the carriage exclaimed, apparently it was their first time on a train.


    "so amazing!"


    "There are no beasts pulling, how did you do it?"


    The exclamations continued, which made Diane and Doloro curious.


    The speed of the train is getting faster and faster, and after a while, it has already left the train station, and the speed has increased again, and soon surpassed the speed of an ordinary beast car.


    Red Deacon''s white lips parted slightly, and he stared at the scene passing quickly outside the window in surprise.


    "How is this done?" She looked at Diane in astonishment.


    "I don''t know." Diane responded casually.


    "Unbelievable..." Red Deacon was shocked.


    The speed of the train is getting faster and faster, and the feeling of sitting in the carriage is much smoother than that of the animal car.


    At this time, the conductor appeared pushing a small cart, and asked as he walked, "Do you need corn, roasted sweet potatoes, popcorn, and biscuits?"


    "Well, there is still food on the train." The passengers exclaimed in surprise.


    Diane raised her hand skillfully: "I want a popcorn and an apple-flavored ice drink."


    "Okay." The conductor pushed the trolley forward and pressed his body against the trolley to prevent it from moving.


    He took out a paper bag with popcorn and a glass of iced drink, and said crisply: "A bag of popcorn, a glass of apple-flavored iced drink, just two yuan."


    "Here." Diane handed out the prepared Xuanwu coin.


    In Xuanwu City, most of the prices have been lowered. For example, ordinary fruit-flavored ice drinks can be bought for one yuan and five cents. Di An and Deacon Hong watched eagerly, watching the conductor push the cart to the next carriage.


    Diane opened the paper bag and ate the popcorn to herself, sipping the popcorn with ice, and the smell filled the entire carriage.


    Gollum???


    Doleiro''s throat moved, attracted by the smell of popcorn, and his mouth secreted a lot of saliva.


    "What is popcorn?" Red Deacon asked curiously.


    She has never been to the business district, and she doesn''t know anything about popcorn or iced drinks.


    Diane pouted and said indistinctly, "Popcorn is popcorn!"


    "..." Red Deacon''s mouth moved, speechless.


    "Try it?" Diane handed the paper bag forward, past Doreiro and Diane.


    "..." Diane''s nose moved, and her eyes fell on the golden I-color popcorn floating in front of her eyes, which looked delicious. Deacon Red hesitated for a while, but still stretched out his hand and picked up two popcorns in the palm of his hand.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at it, the pitted appearance exuded a seductive fragrance.


    Kacha???


    The red deacon lightly opened her lips and stuffed the popcorn into her mouth. The crispy taste made her beautiful eyes sparkle.


    Diane lifted her head slightly and said proudly, "It''s delicious, this is the most popular snack in the commercial district."


    "It''s delicious." Deacon Red nodded seriously.


    "If you have nothing to do at night, you can go to the commercial area. There are many delicious food there." Diane took back the paper bag.


    "Okay." Deacon Red pursed his pale lips.


    "..." Doloro and Diane bowed their heads, can they really be fine at night?


    The carriage was noisy and the other passengers were always in high spirits.


    Time passed slowly, and the speed of the train began to slow down.


    "Acropolis Station No. 1 is in front of you. Passengers who have to get off, please prepare. Bring your belongings and prepare to get off." The conductor reminded.


    "Do you want to go down?" Deacon Red asked sideways.


    "No, we''re going to the inner city, the next stop is." Diane waved her hand.


    "Oh." Deacon Red sat down again.


    The train (cedg) entered the No. 1 Acropolis Station and stopped slowly. After the door of the carriage opened, people got off the train one after another.


    After a while, another new person got on the bus and found a seat.


    Ten minutes later, the train started again, heading for the inner city.


    The carriage was still noisy, accompanied by the screeching and warning sound of the conductor.


    "Everyone sit down and don''t run around." The conductor reminded.


    "Don''t throw **** and spit anywhere. Violators will be fined."


    The conductors maintained the order of the carriages and kept the restless passengers honest.


    The red deacon suddenly raised his head and felt a strong breath of life.


    Doloro and Diane did the same, the three of them looked around, looking for the direction of the breath of life.


    "What''s wrong?" Diane frowned.


    "Nothing." Deacon Red replied in a low voice.


    "Where are you looking!!" Diane exclaimed suddenly.


    Deacon Red looked up, his gaze passed through the transparent roof of the carriage, and he saw the huge tree canopy in the sky.


    "What a big tree..." Doloro opened his mouth wide, as if he had seen something extraordinary.


    The red deacon stood up directly and stared at the huge tree of life in astonishment. The strong breath of life rushed towards her face, causing the pores in her body to open.


    Dolero''s eyes were frantic, and he exclaimed: "What a rich breath of life."


    His suddenly raised voice attracted everyone''s attention, and they all looked at him sideways.


    "What''s wrong?" Diane''s expression became serious, and the momentum of the seventh-order peak was faintly exuded.


    After she came to Xuanwu City, her strength increased rapidly, and she was only one step away from breaking through and entering the eighth order.


    "Sit down." Deacon Red glanced coldly at Doloro.


    Dolero''s throat moved, and he sat down in fear.


    "Your Excellency, what kind of tree is that?" Deacon Red looked at Diane with a questioning expression in his eyes.


    Diance looked at her coldly and said indifferently, "That is the sacred tree of our Xuanwu City."


    "Holy tree... what species?" Red Deacon asked.


    \"The tree of life.\" Diane responded casually.


    "The name is called the Tree of Life, no wonder there is such a strong aura of life!" Red Deacon exclaimed, Diane''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the tone was not good: "Are you trying to fight the idea of ??the Holy Tree?"


    "No." The corner of Deacon Red''s eyes jumped, and the greed in the bottom of his eyes was suppressed.


    She sat down, but kept her face up, her beautiful eyes were all green.


    Diane restrained her momentum and said coldly, "Be honest."


    Red Deacon did not respond, and his eyes were always staring at the Tree of Life.


    "Ah?" Diane took a deep breath, her body felt much more comfortable.


    "Strange people." Diane pouted, sat down and continued eating the popcorn.


    The train was still moving forward and arrived at the inner city railway station after half an hour.


    "Get out of the car." Diane stood up and stared at the three red deacons vigilantly.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1320: Carrying the head to meet people. (2 more)


    Diane took the three of Red Deacon out of the train station and got on the beast car to the inner city highlands.


    In the carriage, Deacon Red was still sitting with Diane and Doloro, opposite Diane with a cold face. The four of them looked at each other, no one said a word.


    After the beast cart drove into the inner city, Red Deacon''s breathing became a little short, and the surrounding vitality became more and more intense.


    "Are you really all right?" Diane asked with a frown.


    "It''s okay." Red Deacon lowered his eyes.


    She suddenly felt envious of Deacon Green. After living here for a few days, her strength should have improved. The reading in the carriage became silent and quiet, until the cart stopped outside the heights.


    "Sir, it''s time to reach the highlands," the coachman reminded loudly.


    "Get out of the car." Diane stood up, pushed open the compartment door and got out of the car.


    Red Deacon got up and got out of the car, leaving Doloro and Diane to linger.


    Deacon Red said indifferently: "If you don''t come down, I will bring your heads to see Mu Liang.


    "Don''t, come down here." Doloro immediately persuaded.


    Diane had a dark face, and he pulled the chain out of the car.


    "Let''s go." Seeing this, Diane stepped into the heights.


    Red Deacon looked at Diane and Doloro with cold eyes, tugged on the chain in his hand, and followed.


    Walking into the high ground, the three black magicians all set their eyes on the huge tree trunk in the high place.


    "The breath of life force is more intense." Deacon Red took a few deep breaths, and his steps became more relaxed.


    Under the leadership of Diane, several people took the transport ladder to the eighth floor of the highland.


    "Miss Diane." Susu greeted obediently at the gate of the palace.


    Diane nodded and asked softly, "Is Mr. Mu Liang there?"

 Chapter 1082：

    Susu shook her head and said naively: "Mr. Mu Liang went to Saran''er City, and is not in the palace now."


    Diane asked again, "Did you say when you''ll be back?"


    "No." Susu shook her head again.


    She looked at the deacon and asked curiously, "Is there something very important? Do you need me to contact Mr. Mu Liang? Diane shook her head quickly and said clearly, "No, it''s not a big deal. "


    "What''s wrong?" An elegant voice sounded, and Yue Qinlan stepped out of the palace.


    "Sister Qinlan, Deacon Red is here." Diane explained.


    "It''s finally here." Yue Qinlan raised her brows lightly, and her eyes fell on the three red deacons.


    She twisted her waist and stepped forward, and said gracefully, "I thought you would give up Green Deacon."


    "..." Deacon Red was silent.


    "Mu Liang won''t be back so soon, come in with me first." Yue Qinlan chuckled a few times, turned and walked into the palace.


    "Go in." Diane waved her hand, and she had already sent the person to go back to the Sanguan Fortress.


    Deacon Red nodded, pulled his hand to put the chain on, followed Yue Qinlan into the palace, and sat down in the living room.


    Yue Qinlan said calmly, "Mu Liang has a lot of work to do, so if you can wait, just wait here."


    "Okay." Deacon Red lowered his eyes and nodded.


    She did not resist in her heart, and even wanted to live here, as long as she could absorb the breath of life every day.


    "Okay, let''s sit down first." Yue Qinlan nodded, turned and left the living room.


    As soon as she left, Deacon Red and the others suddenly became much more at ease.


    Diane looked at the living room and saw many things of great value outside.


    For example, the huge vase placed in the corner is two meters high, the bottle is white, and the bottle has exquisite blue patterns.


    "This vase costs at least 100,000 gold coins." Diane said in surprise. And there are four such vases in the living room.


    "The paintings on the walls look extraordinary, too," Dolero commented.


    "The ornament next to the main seat is a high-level magic tool?"


    The two were amazed at each other.


    "Shut up!" Deacon Red frowned and snorted.


    "..." Diane and Doloro shut their mouths wisely.


    After the two had calmed down, they recalled their current situation and the fate they were about to face, and their faces became ugly again.


    Red Deacon closed his eyes in satisfaction, absorbing the life force in the air with peace of mind.


    yah


    A clear and melodious voice sounded, Linger appeared out of thin air in the living room, and sat down on the main seat where Mu Liang often sat.


    "Who!!" The red deacon suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Who are you?" Ling''er looked at Deacon Red.


    She felt the life force being activated, so she came out to see who was making trouble.


    Red Deacon frowned and responded, "Red Deacon."


    "I haven''t heard of it." Ling''er tilted her little head, her wings folded behind her.


    Deacon Red said coldly, "You haven''t said who you are yet?"


    ...for flowers...


    "My name is Ling''er." Ling''er replied crisply.


    The red deacon glanced at the wings behind Ling''er and the iconic elf ears, and asked in amazement.


    "Well, I am the life element elf." Ling''er nodded her head.


    "Life Elemental Spirit?" Red Deacon was stunned, he had never heard of it before.


    Linger suddenly stood up, flapped her wings and flew in front of Hong Deacon, and the two of them were almost face to face.


    "It''s strange, your soul is not pure." Ling''er blinked her emerald-like eyes.


    In her sight, Red Deacon''s soul was gray with many dark red mottles.


    "What do you mean?" Deacon Red''s expression changed slightly, and he leaned back.


    "Let me see." Ling''er stretched out her hand and lightly pressed it on Deacon Red''s forehead.


    "So you''re an elf?"


    Red Deacon wanted to dodge, but found that his body could not move at all, and was imprisoned on the chair by an invisible force.


    "Don''t move around, this is my site." Ling''er said playfully and cutely.


    In the area covered by the tree of life, Ling''er''s strength is terrifying.


    hum?~~


    An emerald green light appeared on Ling''er''s fingertips, slowly infiltrating into the body of Red Deacon.


    These green lights spread out like roots, pierced through an invisible barrier, and plunged into Red Deacon''s soul.


    The red deacon raised his face and opened his mouth wide, and let out a silent scream.


    She felt that someone had seen through her soul, as if she had been stripped of her clothes.


    She felt fear, a fear that was more terrifying than death, but she couldn''t resist, she could only be forced to accept it.


    Linger''s fingers didn''t move, the green light source continuously entered the body of the red deacon, and then penetrated the soul.


    Diane and Doloro looked at each other, and both saw horror in each other''s eyes.


    The two did not act rashly. One was that they didn''t dare, and the other was that they were chilled by what the Red Deacon did.


    The red deacon widened his eyes, clearly feeling that his soul was turning white, and those dark red mottles were purified a little by the green light.


    This process lasted for a few minutes before Linger muttered ''interesting'' and retracted her finger.


    "Huhuhu^<7"


    The red deacon shook, regained control of his body, and began to exhale, his clothes were wet with cold sweat.


    She looked at Ling''er in horror, terrified in her heart.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1321: The old monster. (3 more)


    Huhuhu???


    Deacon Red looked at Linger, his face was as pale as snow, and cold sweat kept pouring out.


    "Very good, now the soul is clean, and it''s not an eyesore to look at." Ling''er clapped her hands and sat back on the main seat.


    "The soul is clean..." Deacon Red slowly regained his senses, carefully feeling the changes in his body.


    She was surprised to find that her body and soul seemed to have been washed and became much more transparent.


    Especially the soul is extremely important to the magician.


    Now that the soul has been evolved, can it continue to cast magic?


    The red deacon hesitated for a while, chanting a spell in his mouth, about to cast magic.


    Magical elements surged around her, and a large shadow appeared under her feet.


    The dark breath spread out.


    ¡õa


    The red deacon is a dark magician, belonging to the extremely rare line.


    Second only to the Department of Life and the Department of Space.


    She quickly sensed that something was wrong, although the magic was successfully cast,


    But it lacks a certain flavor of "June 13".


    "What''s going on?" Deacon Red said in shock.


    "I don''t like the aura on your body, so I helped you purify your soul." Ling''er said coquettishly.


    The red deacon widened his eyes and quickly understood what he meant.


    Before she joined Dark Phoenix, she had not absorbed souls.


    But the prerequisite for joining the Black Phoenix is ??to become a black magician, which means that you need to absorb souls to cultivate.


    She didn''t want to, but was forced by Deacon Zi to absorb her soul, making her soul mottled, and the magic she cast also brought a disgusting aura.


    ¡õQ


    But it has also become stronger, and it is because of this that the strength of the black magician will be stronger than that of the magician of the same level.


    Red Deacon''s body trembled, and tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    ¡õU


    She recalled the past and was forced to join the Dark Phoenix by Deacon Zi, making her soul filthy.


    As long as the soul is not clean and becomes a black magician, you must always absorb the power of life or other people''s souls, otherwise the body will suffer backlash, and the soul and life will be swallowed until death.


    "I''m not a black magician anymore..." The corners of Red Deacon''s lips slowly twitched, excited.


    The soul has been washed and evolved, and now she is clean.


    Diane and Doloro looked at each other, and they were too shocked to speak to each other.


    Deacon Red burst into tears with joy and choked: "I don''t need to absorb life force and soul anymore."


    "Interesting, Linger still has this ability?" Yue Qinlan stepped into the living room and looked at Deacon Red in surprise.


    "Sister Qinlan??" Linger''s face showed joy, she got up and flew up and hugged Yue Qinlan''s neck.


    Yue Qinlan asked half-jokingly, "Your name is Mu Liang''s father, why not my mother?"


    "Do you want to call your mother?" Ling''er blinked her beautiful eyes.


    Without waiting for Yue Qinlan to answer, she tilted her head and said to herself, "But do you want Sister Huxian and Sister Liyue to be called mother too?"


    "...That''s fine." Yue Qinlan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, thinking that Ling''er''s IQ was still the same as that of a twelve- or thirteen-year-old child.


    She turned her attention back to Deacon Red, and when she looked at her again, the feeling of gloom and rejection was gone.


    "How do you feel after purifying your soul?" Yue Qinlan asked calmly.


    The red deacon raised his head and said with a complicated mood: "It''s like a sin that has been washed away, it''s a lot easier."


    "Wash away all sins?" Yue Qinlan smiled.


    Holding Ling''er, she asked indifferently, "How many innocent people have you black magicians killed for cultivation, these sins can''t be washed away."


    "No, the people I killed were not innocent." Red Deacon defended.


    "Let''s hear it." Yue Qinlan heard that her legs were folded together, and her body slowly leaned back.


    Red Deacon said with a serious face: "The people I killed were all sinners."


    "Really?" Yue Qinlan raised her brows slightly, slightly surprised.


    "There''s no need to lie to you." Deacon Red responded calmly, never taking the initiative to kill.


    "Okay, what about the others?" Yue Qinlan shrugged.


    The red deacon hesitated for a while, and continued: "The people I killed were all sinners, but my subordinates were not. I can''t interfere with this."


    When Yue Qinlan heard the words, she looked at Di An and Doloro. The two of them had poisoned Yu Feier, and they were also related to the ''Jin'' organization.


    "Come on if you want to kill or play." Diane''s eyes were cold.


    Yue Qinlan''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she said indifferently, "You have a good temper, so let''s send it to pick two years of big **** first."


    "..." Di An shook his hand and looked at Yue Qinlan with disbelief.


    Let him do the work of those scumbags?

 Chapter 1083：

    Yue Qinlan ignored her and continued to look at Deacon Red.


    "I''ve already delivered the person, where''s Laya?" Deacon Red asked in a deep voice.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully, "Don''t worry, she''s doing fine."


    ¡õn


    "You said that the soul has been evolved and is no longer a black magician. What''s going on?" she asked with interest.


    "The soul is the foundation of the magician. The soul absorbs the souls of other people, which means depravity. There are only two ways to go. You can use your body to become an ordinary person, or you can continue to practice by relying on foreign souls and life force. This is the black magician..."


    The red deacon pursed his lips and continued: "And the soul is eroded, and he can''t purify himself, even the ninth-order light magic can''t do it, but she can..."


    Yue Qinlan said thoughtfully: "Listen to what you said, as long as you purify the impurities in your soul, you can become a normal magician."


    "Yes." Red Deacon nodded vigorously.


    Yue Qinlan looked at Ling''er and said gracefully, "Interesting, Mu Liang should be very interested."


    "Father already knows." Ling''er said clearly.


    "Did you tell him?" Yue Qinlan asked unsurprisingly.


    "Hmm." Ling''er nodded obediently.


    She and Mu Liang can communicate through consciousness. With the tree of life, the communication is barrier-free.


    Yue Qinlan asked again, "Then is he coming back?"


    Ling''er closed her eyes, opened them again after a while, and said naively, "No, my father has to remodel Saran''er City, and he won''t be back until later."


    "Got it." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    She looked at Deacon Red and asked, "Do you still have to wait?"


    "Wait." Deacon Red nodded without hesitation.


    "Then wait, I still have something to do, so I''ll be busy first." Yue Qinlan Shi Shiran stood up and walked out.


    Red Deacon watched her leave, and her mood slowly calmed down.


    "Lord Red Deacon." Doloro called out.


    "I''m not your Red 3.6 Deacon anymore. Starting today, I will leave the Dark Phoenix." Red Deacon raised his head and said calmly.


    There was no way before, but now there is a way, and it is no longer a road to the dark.


    Those old monsters, do they dare to come to Xuanwu City to catch her back?


    "Sir!!" Doloro''s eyes widened.


    Deacon Red looked at the two of them and said coldly: "On weekdays, I told you not to kill innocent people indiscriminately. You didn''t take it to heart, and now you will bear the consequences yourself."


    "It''s easy to say, how come there are so many sinful people, without the power of soul and life, how to improve their strength? How to save their lives in the dark phoenix?" Di An sneered. Think everyone''s backstage is so powerful? Can it be done without dyeing the dark?


    Red Deacon fell silent and did not answer Diane''s question.


    OOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1322: But it''s really expensive. (1 more)


    The Xuanwu bell was tolled, and after 11 rings, it returned to calm.


    On the third floor of Xuanwu Restaurant, the lunch of Mu Liang and others is settled here.


    There is only one store on the entire third floor, named "Gourmet Building No. 1 Branch", which sells various delicacies of Xuanwu City.


    In the box against the wall, Mu Liang sat in the first place, and Li Yue and others sat aside.


    "Knock knock knock ???"


    There was a knock on the box door, and the clerk''s voice came in: "Sir City Lord, the dishes are starting to be served."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang said casually.


    That is to say


    The box door opened, and the clerk brought plates of delicious food.


    "Tomato scrambled eggs, stir-fried cabbage, vegetable soup, steamed eggs, chili fried beast meat..." The clerk skillfully reported the name of the dish.


    "It looks pretty good, but I don''t know how it tastes?" Elina said looking at the colorful dishes.


    "Move the chopsticks." Mu Liang said, picked up the chopsticks, and put a piece of egg into the mouth.


    He tasted the taste. Although it was not as delicious as Mino and the little maid, it was not much different.


    "Not bad." Yan Bing swallowed the food.


    "I think it''s delicious." Elina said in a crisp and tender voice.


    Mu Liang smiled and said clearly, "Then eat more."


    "Okay." Elina 24''s pink eyes lit up.


    The crowd began to enjoy lunch.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "There is still an hour, you can eat slowly."


    It''s --- o''clock, and the renovation will not start until after twelve o''clock.


    "It won''t taste good when it''s cold." Elina pouted, her tone blurred.


    Mu Liang smiled lightly, and what he said made sense.


    Outside the box, many nobles were already seated, and they also came to enjoy lunch.


    After the establishment of Xuanwu Restaurant, there are many nobles who like to come here to eat and enjoy delicious food that they have never eaten before.


    "It''s delicious, it''s the first time I''ve eaten such delicious food in Salon City."


    "yes,


    Come here more often, the price is reasonable.


    "Well, come and eat every day from now on."


    Nobles and wealthy businessmen chatted and praised the food here.


    "The wine here is delicious, even better than the wine in the Turan Tavern."


    "It''s good to drink, but it''s really expensive."


    "It''s expensive, but it''s worth it."


    The people who can come to the third floor to enjoy the food now are all nobles and wealthy businessmen living in the jurisdiction of Xuanwu City. As for those outside the high wall, they cannot enter for the time being.


    "After twelve o''clock, the transformation will begin. I don''t know what it will look like." Some nobles looked forward to it.


    "It''s good to build Xuanwu restaurants." The noble''s friend sighed.


    Another noble shook his head and said, "It''s unlikely."


    "Yeah, unless the Xuanwu City Lord is crazy." The young nobleman grinned.


    Those who can draw the boundary in Mu Liang and still not leave are naturally willing to get close to Xuanwu City.


    "Come on, it''s almost twelve o''clock."


    A nobleman turned his head to the left, his gaze passed through the transparent glass, and he saw a house not far from the building.


    Time passed slowly.


    ¡ö/


    The melodious bell rang again, this time a full twelve.


    Outside the Xuanwu Restaurant, Mu Liang was full and ready for work.


    stomping on...


    The sound of neat footsteps came, and the patrolling city defense troops came back.


    "Lord City Lord, all the people in the No. 1 area have moved away."


    Teigen raised his hand and gave a military salute, and said respectfully, "The people in the second area have also moved away."


    Area No. 1 is a plot of land planned to be built into a commercial area.


    The No. 2 area is a residential plot adjacent to the No. 1 city gate.


    "Have you checked door to door?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    Teigen nodded vigorously and said respectfully, "Yes, door to door, and every room has been checked and has been evacuated."


    "Okay, let''s start rebuilding." Mu Liang''s black eyes were as deep as the night sky, and he stepped forward.


    As soon as his mind moved, invisible fluctuations spread out from under his feet.


    Boom! !


    The ground shook, and there were many cracks in the ground near the Xuanwu Restaurant.


    The shaking continued for ten minutes.


    When the shaking stopped, there were no buildings within two kilometers in diameter except for the Xuanwu Restaurant.


    Muliang used his abilities to separate the wood and earth and stones from the demolition of the house. There are many sundries among them, which were left by the city residents when they moved away.


    It is precisely to deal with these sundries that he needs to invest more energy and time. This process took half an hour.


    "It''s started." Mu Liang raised his head, his eyes lit up.


    His thoughts surged, and he communicated with the rock turtles in the port.


    Whoa whoa???


    The sea swelled up, and a large amount of earth and rocks rushed out of the sea and swarmed into the direction of the Xuanwu Restaurant.


    "Peel off." Mu Liang said in a low voice, using the water element control ability.


    During the movement of the soil and rock, the seawater is gradually pulled away, and the wet sand becomes dry.


    "Get up." Mu Liang raised his foot and stepped down hard.


    Boom???


    The land near the Xuanwu Restaurant began to subside, and the foundation was being laid.


    The earth and stones coming from the sea fell into the foundation and condensed into tall buildings.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and waved, using his crystal control ability.


    And the people of Salun City were already stunned.


    Looking up at the earth and stones rushing past, it was like the end of the world, covering the sky.


    "This, is this the Earth-based Forbidden Magic?" someone shouted in astonishment.


    "What''s the matter, is someone attacking the city?"


    The townspeople became flustered, and some people had already started to pack up and prepare to flee.


    These shepherds don''t know and don''t care, they are concentrating on building houses.


    There are more and more buildings, most of which are four-story small buildings, and there are very few high-rise buildings with more than five floors.


    "A movie theater is built here." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered.


    A large number of earth and stones gathered together to build a three-story building with a length and width of 100 meters, which will be used as a future cinema.


    In addition, Mu Liang built an auction house with earth and stone, which is only half the size of a movie theater.


    The reconstruction is still going on, and the uneven ground was flattened by Mu Liang with his ability.


    Another drainage ditches were dug, and the drainage pipes made of glazed glass were buried three meters underground, and the outlet was reserved for subsequent access to the building.

 Chapter 1084：

    "We also need to build a sewage treatment plant." Mu Liang took a deep breath and directly copied the sewage treatment plant in the outer city of Xuanwu to build it.


    The renovation of the entire commercial area took Mu Liang two hours to complete, and the rest had to be left to the people in the decoration workshop.


    "The movement is as big as ever." Li Yue raised her head and sighed.


    "Who said no." Elina nodded in agreement.


    Vilia, who was beside the two of them, was already dumbfounded. What is this operation?


    Elina said earnestly: "Calm down, you have to get used to it."


    "...I can get used to this?" Villa responded in a daze.


    Yan Bing said calmly, "Just watch it a few more times."


    "..." Willia was silent.


    OOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1323: A short-sighted person. (2 more)


    Saluner City, within the jurisdiction of Xuanwu City.


    temporary accommodation.


    Xixi stood outside the door, staring wide-eyed at the earth and rocks flying by in the sky.


    She was shocked, she had never seen such a scene before, and she was shocked beyond words.


    Xilin probed out, his eyes also widened, and he shouted excitedly: "Sister, the sand is flying, is this magic?"


    "It should be." Xixi nodded slowly.


    She''s just an ordinary person and doesn''t know much about magic.


    "Sister, let''s go take a look." Xilin said suddenly.


    Xixi said with a stern face, "No, it''s being rebuilt over there, it''s too dangerous."


    "Sister, it''s okay, we can look from a distance, just don''t get too close." Xilin shook the girl''s arm gently, her eyes bright as stars.


    "Can''t."


    Xixi was unmoved, raised his hand and tapped his brother''s head lightly, and said angrily: "Those people told us not to run around, have you forgotten?"


    The people she mentioned were the city defense forces responsible for the security of the temporary shelter.


    "Okay..." Xilin pouted, looking at the earth and rocks flying over in the sky with regret.


    He turned his head and asked suddenly, "Sister, do you want to be a magician?"


    "Think." Xixi nodded vigorously.


    Her father and mother were magicians. Although they were only second-order magicians, they were also respected by ordinary people.


    Xilin suggested: "Then sister, go to the Magician Association and try, maybe you can really become a magician."


    "No, one test requires a lot of gold coins." Xixi shook his head and said.


    The magic stone is extremely rare, and it is only in the hands of a few people. If outsiders want to rely on the magic stone to become a magician, they need to pay a lot of gold coins or magic beast spar. Xilin said with a serious face: "Sister, I will work hard in the future and earn a lot of gold coins, and then you can go to Qiling."


    "Okay." The corner of Xixi''s mouth rose, but he sighed in his heart.


    By the time she has earned enough gold coins, she will have passed the best age to test her soul power and enlightenment.


    She glanced at her brother. Maybe when she earned enough gold coins, her brother would be able to go to Qiling. If he could become a magician, life would be much easier.


    Boom~~?


    The ground shook again, and the houses in the No. 2 area began to collapse.


    Mu Liang began to renovate the residential area, which is very close to the temporary residence where Xixi and Xilin were.


    Boom???


    Under the dumbfounded gazes of the two sisters, the houses 20 meters away in front of them collapsed in pieces and turned into ruins.


    The dust was raised, and the next moment was pressed back to the ground by invisible gravity.


    "Go ¡©v!" A calm voice sounded in the air.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and grabbed it, and the wood and debris in the ruins rose into the air, forming a hill under his control.


    "Wow..." Xilin was stunned again.


    "It''s amazing." Xixi was amazed, and felt a little lost.


    In the collapsed house in front of her, there is a small room where she once lived with her father and mother.


    "Everything has to start again." Xixi sighed and regained his energy.


    All the people in the temporary residence came out, watching Muliang renovate the residential area, the scene of the earth and rocks in the sky made them exclaimed.


    For the next three hours, they watched the old houses collapse and disappear, and then two or three hundred new buildings rose.


    The shortest buildings are


    U!


    layered,


    The tallest has eight floors


    Each floor is nearly three meters high.


    The buildings are neatly arranged, the narrowest interval is six meters, and the widest is twenty meters.


    From Gate 1 to Xuanwu Restaurant, there is an avenue of 18 meters wide, which is one of the main roads and a dividing line with other residential areas.


    The reason why the road is so wide is mainly for the green space. If the air is good, the more green the better. Xilin asked with a blank expression: "Sister, are we going to live there in the future?"


    "I don''t know either..." Xixi opened his mouth wide and looked at the buildings covered in glass with a complicated mood.


    "When can I live in?" Xilin shouted excitedly.


    "Uncertain things, don''t be too happy." Someone beside him poured a basin of cold water.


    "That is, these buildings are not necessarily for us to live in."


    "I don''t think Xuanwu City Lord would be so kind to build such a nice building for us to live in."


    There were many negative voices in the crowd.


    Xilin retorted with a serious face: "No, Sister Nijisha said that we will have a new house to live in."


    Xixi sneered and retorted: "Are you all blind? The conditions and conditions of this temporary residence are better than the houses you lived in before." After these words, the noisy people were suddenly speechless.


    "Short-sighted people really want to deceive us. Yesterday might as well drive us away." Someone sarcastically said coldly.


    "That is, why build us temporary shelter and provide food and water."


    "No brains.


    "Sister Nigisa is so good, I still doubt her." Xilin said in a bad mood.


    With a smile in his eyes, Xixi reached out and rubbed Xilin''s head.


    Boom???


    The shaking of the ground continued, and new renovations began.


    On the other side, the palace.


    In the discussion hall of the front hall, the king, nobles, and ministers are discussing.


    The old man in gorgeous costume saluted tremblingly, and said righteously: ~ Your Majesty, the city lord of Xuanwu built a city in the city of Salun, which is a provocation to the power of the royal family.


    "Yeah, the commotion is too big, and it has seriously affected the tranquility of Salon City." Another earl said with a serious face.


    The marquis raised his eyes and stared at the king, and said solemnly with a dark face: "I want to expel Xuanwu City, for the peace of Haiding Kingdom and Salun City."


    "I called you here this time, not for Xuanwu City." The king lowered his eyes and his voice was unusually calm.


    "King, the matter of Xuanwu City is obviously more important!!" The earl raised his head and said loudly.


    The king asked indifferently: "Have you seen the methods of the Xuanwu City Lord, do you still think that the Haiting Kingdom is going to be an enemy?"


    "This..." The nobles and ministers were speechless.


    Mette said solemnly: "The knight commander and the duke are finished. They are all ninth-order powerhouses, and they don''t even have the strength to resist under the Xuanwu City Lord (Wang Dehao)." Cempins said coldly: "Such a person , whether to be an enemy or a friend, you must be very clear about it."


    "I called you here this time to discuss the selection of a new knight commander." The king spoke again.


    The Marquis, the Earl and the others did not mention Xuanwu City any more. The current royal family is different from the previous royal family.


    Without the duke and knight commander, no one can threaten the royal family''s dominance in the Haiding Kingdom.


    "I think that with the strength of the eldest prince, he can become a new knight commander." A minister raised his hand and gestured.


    "Second." The count nodded indifferently.


    The king''s expression remained unchanged, and he made a final decision: "Then the great prince, appoint the knight commander from today."


    "Yes." Kebbins stood up.


    The others silently shut their mouths, even if they had opinions, they chose to hold back, not wanting to offend Wang Shijian.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1324: I didn''t sleep, just closed my eyes. (3 more)


    Xuanwu City, Highland.


    The sky has already darkened, and it will be completely night soon.


    Huhuhu???


    Mu Liang descended from the sky with Liyue, Mia and others, and returned to the eighth floor of the highland.


    "Lord Muliang is back." Qingwu quickly walked out of the palace to greet everyone.


    "Well, is dinner ready?" Mu Liang asked, shaking his sleeves.


    Qing Wu said weakly: "Buff and the others are still preparing, and they can have dinner in half an hour."


    "Well, no hurry." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    He looked back at Mia and the others, and said gently, "Go and rest, you will be busy tomorrow."


    The rebuilding work on the Salon City side is only complete


    U!


    1/1, and will continue to be busy tomorrow.


    "Okay." Mia and the others nodded.


    Mu Liang turned around and walked into the palace, and the oncoming Yue Qinlan


    U!


    Eye relative to O


    With a slight smile on the corners of Yue Qinlan''s lips, she asked gracefully, "I''m back, are you tired?"


    "Fortunately, with Xiao Xuanwu''s help, I saved a lot of effort." Mu Liang said gently.


    To renovate houses in new commercial and residential areas, sand and soil are transported by rock turtles from the depths of the sea.


    Yue Qinlan reached out and brushed the dust off Mu Liang''s collar, and asked softly, "Then we should rest for a while, or go to see Deacon Hong. She has been waiting for a long time."


    "Go and see her." Mu Liang took Yue Qinlan''s hand, turned and walked towards the living room.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the hand 613 that was being held, and said softly, "I have already sent someone to bring Deacon Lu here."


    "Well, good." Mu Liang tightened his hands.


    The living room is only a few steps away from the main hall.


    When the two entered the living room, Deacon Red was taking a nap with his eyes closed, while Diane and Doloro were lying on the table in a sullen mood.


    The red deacon opened his eyes and looked at Mu Liang like a torch.


    Mu Liang raised his brows lightly and said in a relaxed tone, "Looks like it''s pretty good."


    Diane and Doloro both woke up and looked at Mu Liang in fear.

 Chapter 1085：

    "I didn''t sleep, I just closed my eyes." Deacon Red slowly shook his head.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang turned and sat down.


    The red deacon couldn''t help but ask: "Your Excellency the city lord, what about the green deacon?


    Mu Liang said calmly, "Someone has already brought her here."


    He looked at Deacon Red, and although his eyes were calm, he seemed to see through her soul.


    Red Deacon''s body trembled, and he became even more jealous of Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang chuckled a few times and said, "Interesting, Ling''er helped you by mistake."


    "Yes, thank you." Deacon Red stood up and saluted solemnly.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The life element elf can get close to the red deacon, which means (cedg) that her nature is not bad, and she is not a heinous person.


    "Ta Ta Ta???"


    The sound of footsteps came, and Raya walked into the living room under the guidance of Susu.


    "Lord Muliang, Lord Qinlan, Miss Laya is here." Susu saluted obediently.


    "Well, let''s go down." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Su Su saluted again, turned and left.


    Raya walked into the living room, and his eyes were fixed on Red Deacon.


    "Lord Raya!" Red Deacon''s face beamed with joy.


    Raja asked in surprise, "What did you do?"


    The red deacon took a deep breath and smiled lightly: "Lord Laya, I am no longer a black magician."


    "How did you do it!?" Laya''s eyes widened, and she walked quickly to Deacon Red.


    She carefully checked Red Deacon''s body to make sure her soul was purified.


    "Linger did it." Deacon Red explained.


    "Linger?" Laya looked confused.


    "She is an elf, the daughter of Your Excellency the city lord." Deacon Red said, looking at Mu Liang.


    "Your daughter?" Raya was even more puzzled.


    Mu Liang obviously looks so young, how could he have a daughter who can purify his soul?


    Mu Liang glanced at Diane and Doloro who were uneasy, and said calmly: "Okay, since the people have been brought, you can leave. Laya excitedly shouted: "No, please help me purify my soul. . "


    "Why, you also want to leave the Black Phoenix?" Yue Qinlan asked lightly.


    on


    "Yes, I joined the Dark Phoenix to repay my gratitude, but she is no longer a black magician, so I don''t need to continue to be a green deacon."


    Raya said and looked at the red deacon.


    "Why should I help you purify your soul?" Mu Liang interrupted Laya''s words.


    Laya opened her mouth, not knowing how to answer for a while: "Why..."


    "Yes, why?" Mu Liangping asked peacefully.


    The red deacon bit his lower lip, bent down and pleaded, "Your Excellency the city lord, please help Lord Laya."


    "I..." Raya frowned.


    She took a deep breath and said word by word, "Your Excellency City Lord, I can stay in Xuanwu City and serve you."


    The red deacon shook, and quickly agreed: "I can too."


    ¡õO


    She has purified her soul, and she will definitely be targeted by those old monsters of the Black Phoenix in the future, but staying in Xuanwu City is the best choice.


    "Leave you all, then you will definitely be hated by the Black Phoenix in the future." Yue Qinlan said coldly.


    Deacon Red raised his hand and said in a serious tone, "Your Excellency, there is a tree of life in Xuanwu City, and the Black Phoenix will not let it go, it will definitely trouble Xuanwu City.


    "Yes, the cultivation of black magician requires a lot of soul and life force, and of these two kinds of energy, life force will be better."


    Laya nodded and said, "The power of life contained in the tree of life is enough to drive the people of the Dark Phoenix crazy."


    "Cultivation by the power of life and the soul is really evil." Mu Liang''s eyes flashed coldly.


    "Your Excellency the city lord, help me!" Laya bowed again and saluted.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, then raised his eyes and asked, "You are from the Dark Phoenix, you should know more, do you know where there is a magic stone?


    Deacon Red''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said in a clear voice, "I only know that the Magician''s Association has one, the Haiting Royal Family has one, and Yuzheng Firm has one."


    "Yuzheng Firm also has one?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    "Yes, but few people know about it." Red Deacon nodded vigorously.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded slowly, with a plan in his heart.


    Xuanwu City wants to train its own magician, the magic stone is a necessity, and it must be obtained as soon as possible.


    "Your Excellency the City Lord!!" Raya''s voice trembled.


    The red deacon continued to persuade: "Your Excellency the city lord, Lord Raya is a fortune teller and should be helpful to you."


    "Linger." Mu Liang said softly.


    yah???


    "Father called me?" With a flash of green light, Linger appeared in the living room out of thin air.


    As soon as she appeared, her body rushed towards Mu Liang, and her small arms wrapped around his neck.


    With a smile in his eyes, Mu Liang stretched out his hand to support Ling''er''s body, and said with a smile, "Hahaha, it seems to have grown taller again."


    "Hmm, it''s one centimeter taller." Ling''er nodded her head charmingly.


    She rubbed Mu Liang''s face with her small face, sticky as always.


    Laya was stunned, looked at Linger blankly, and felt a strong life force from her.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1325: Father, is there a reward? (1 more)


    Mu Liang held the life element spirit and asked softly, "Linger, can you still purify the soul?"


    "Yes." Ling''er nodded obediently.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and squeezed Linger''s face gently, and said gently, "Okay, then Linger will work harder."


    "It''s very simple." Ling''er giggled.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes to look at Laya, his eyes calmly said: "Come here."


    Raja was excited, and quickly came to Mu Liang and stood still, looking at the life element spirit with burning eyes.


    Ling''er got off Mu Liang''s body, and put her little hand on Laya''s forehead.


    Deacon Green''s pupils shrank slightly, and his body stiffened in place, his pupils reflecting Ling''er''s little hand.


    hum???


    Ling''er''s little hand pressed on Laya''s forehead, and the familiar green light appeared, turned into countless threads and pierced into the head of Green Deacon, hitting the depths of her soul.


    Raya''s body trembled, and the pain came from the depths of her soul-.


    "..." She wanted to scream, but she could only open her mouth silently, her face getting whiter and whiter.


    The entire purification process lasted for five minutes. When Linger''s little hand was removed, her body was already wet with cold sweat.


    "Whoohoo???"


    Raya took a deep breath, and her trance gradually improved.


    She felt her soul for the first time, and when she felt that her soul became translucent and there was no trace of mottled, tears flowed out of her eyes uncontrollably.


    clap clap clap...


    Tears fell to the ground, drop by drop.


    "Lord Laya, are you alright?" Red Deacon hurriedly stepped forward and supported Green Deacon.


    "I''m fine, I''m just too happy." Laya''s eyes were red, but her face was full of joy, but her face was still pale and bloodless. Red Deacon''s beautiful eyes glowed, and he hurriedly asked, "Success?"


    "Well, I''m not a black magician anymore." Laya nodded vigorously and raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Linger flew back to Mu, with two pear eddies on her face, and asked crisply, "Father, are there any rewards?"


    "Yes." Mu Liang smiled.


    He rubbed the head of the elf girl and stretched out his hand to condense the elements of life.


    Ling''er immediately smiled happily, and swallowed her life element in a big mouth.


    Laya bowed and saluted respectfully, and said sincerely, "Thank you, Your Excellency the City Lord."


    Mu Liang leaned forward slightly, stretched out his hand and lifted Laya''s chin with two fingers.


    "Your Excellency the City Lord..." Laya''s pale lips parted slightly, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly. Mu Liang said indifferently, "Relax your mind and don''t resist."


    "Yes..." Laya''s throat moved, her body was stiff and motionless.


    Yue Qinlan pouted softly,


    water blue eyes


    Going out a look at Mu Liang.


    With a thought, Mu Liang signed a queen bee contract with Deacon Green.


    Raya''s eyebrows twitched, feeling that there was something in the depths of her soul, but she couldn''t find out what it was.


    Mu Liang put down his hand silently, and turned his head to look at Deacon Red.


    "You too." He said calmly.


    Deacon Red clenched his hands into fists, and came to Mu Liang nervously, bowing his head obediently.


    Mu Liang raised his hand and also signed a queen bee contract with her.


    After the queen bee contract was signed, Deacon Red''s eyes softened when he looked at Mu Liang, or he felt safe and would not be driven out.


    "From today onwards, you should go to guard the Sanguan Fortress." Mu Liang said calmly.


    The Sanguan Fortress should also be replaced by some local people, and those with strong strength should guard it.


    "Three-level fortress?" Laya blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "Three Pass Fortresses are the Tianmen Tower, Hanging Pavilion, and Shanhaiguan that you passed through when you entered Xuanwu City." Yue Qinlan explained indifferently.


    "Yes." Laya and Deacon Red nodded respectfully.


    "Well, let''s have dinner together." Mu Liang stood up and walked out.


    "Okay." Laya shook her heart, and followed up with a complicated mood.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at Diane and Doloro, and said calmly, "Take them down and lock them up."


    "Yes." A cold female voice sounded.


    In the living room, Angela, who was wearing a ghost armor, appeared.


    She has been secretly following Yue Qinlan to deal with some urgent matters.


    Red Deacon looked at Angela in astonishment, her heart was shaking, could she have been in the living room?


    "Let''s go." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Yes." Deacon Hong regained his senses and followed Yue Qinlan out of the living room.


    "What''s your real name?" Yue Qinlan asked suddenly.


    "Me?" Deacon Red was stunned.

 Chapter 1086：

    Yue Qinlan raised her brows lightly and asked, "Is there anyone else here?"


    Deacon Red was silent for a while, then raised his eyes and smiled bitterly: "In recent years, everyone has called me Deacon Red, and they almost forgot what my real name is."


    "My name is Katya," she said softly.


    "Well, it sounds good." Yue Qinlan nodded indifferently.


    "It''s time to use your life back." Katya cheered up.


    When several people came to the restaurant, Mino and others were already waiting.


    "Buff, prepare two more sets of tableware." Mu Liang said after sitting down.


    ...for flowers...


    "Yes." Buff nodded obediently and turned to get new tableware.


    "Hello." Red Deacon Katya greeted awkwardly.


    Minuo blinked his beautiful blue eyes and said with a smile like flowers: "Hello, sit down."


    Katya and Raya sat down one after another, looking at the delicious food on the table, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Mu Liang turned his head and asked, "Fox Immortal didn''t come back this evening?"


    Mino Jiao said:


    "The business district is very busy, she said she can''t walk."


    Mu Liang nodded slowly, picked up his chopsticks and started eating.


    Yue Qinlan and others took their seats one after another, and the chopsticks fell to the scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    Katya and Raya were a little uncomfortable, but the dishes in front of them looked delicious, making them appetite.


    "You''re welcome, eat quickly." Minuo said crisply.


    "Okay." Laya picked up the chopsticks and picked up the nearest dish in front of her.


    oooo???


    She took a sip and opened the door to a new world.


    "It''s delicious!!" Raya''s eyes shone brightly, and the chopsticks stuck out again.


    Seeing this, Katya was no longer reserved, and then stretched out her chopsticks to pick up the dishes.


    "This is too delicious." She praised repeatedly.


    "Eat more if you like." Minuo smiled sweetly.


    "Hmm." Raya nodded vigorously.


    She decided in her heart that she would never leave Xuanwu City for this bite.


    Katya shone, chopsticks and mouth never stopped, eating the food in big mouthfuls.


    Mu Liang chewed for a while, and watched with his own eyes as Katya picked up the plates in front of him, and plucked the leftovers on the plates in three or two strokes.


    Katya raised her head consciously and met Mu Liang''s eyes.


    She put down the plate embarrassingly, her pretty face blushed, and she said embarrassedly, "Did I eat too much?"


    "No, eat it." Mu Liang''s lips trembled slightly.


    "Okay." Katya picked up the chopsticks again and took away another dish.


    "..." Everyone looked at each other in disbelief.


    After dinner, the tense relationship eased a lot.


    Mu Liang put down his chopsticks, stood up, and said gently, "Qinlan, you can arrange where they live. I''ll go to the studio."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Mu Liang left the restaurant and had a lot of ideas about cameras in his heart, so he went to the studio to practice it.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    1326: Continue to bombard it for me. (2 more)


    buzzing???


    In the depths of the foggy sea, in the fog-free passage that the eight-tailed ghost beast opened up.


    The two transport spaceships flew forward in tandem.


    On the first transport spaceship, Yue Feiyan and Charlotte were sitting on the deck, in front of them were the flapping worms.


    Yue Feiyan held the apple in her hand, opened her mouth and took a big bite, and said, "Xi Beqi, calculate the time and you should be able to leave the sea of ??mist tomorrow."


    "If the time is right


    You can leave the misty sea at noon tomorrow. '' The sound of the resonator came out of Sibecki''s voice.


    Yue Feiyan was silent for a while, swallowed the pulp in her mouth, and said angrily: "By the way, we are so close, why do we still use resonance insects to talk?"


    "Then you come here?" Beibei Qi''s charming voice sounded again.


    Yue Feiyan leaned on the reclining chair and asked, "Why didn''t you come?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to move, let''s chat with the resonance bug "613"." Xibeqi said in a lazy tone.


    "I don''t want to move either." Yue Feiyan pulled out an approval smile from the corner of her mouth.


    w..." Charlotte couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s time for us to train," she persuaded softly.


    "Ah, lie down for a while." Yue Feiyan raised her hand and swung it hard, and the apple core flew out of the guardrail and fell into the calm sea water. Charlotte raised her hand and pinched the red-haired girl''s nose, and said crisply: "Feiyan, you''ve been lying down for almost two days."


    "Ugh..." Yue Feiyan widened her red eyes.


    She struggled to sit up and raised her hand to grab Charlotte''s waist.


    "Come after me???" Charlotte smiled, her body fluttering back.


    "Don''t run, I''m going to scratch the soles of your feet with a feather." Yue Feiyan snorted, kicked her legs hard, and rushed towards the orange-haired girl.


    "Catch me and talk." Charlotte flexibly dodged backwards, but she didn''t let the red-haired girl touch her.


    The two played for more than half an hour, and finally lay on the deck together, no one wanted to move.


    Yue Feiyan turned her head and said softly, "Come here and let me pinch back."


    If Mu Liang was here, he would only cry and laugh at the childishness of the two.


    "No." Charlotte waved her hand, lying down without moving her body.


    Yue Feiyan opened her mouth and muttered, "If Mu Liang knew that we were so lazy, we should have been reprimanded."


    Charlotte sat up with her hands on the deck and said softly, "So we still have to train for a while."


    Yue Feiyan said weakly: "I see, then go to the gravity room."


    In order to allow Xi Beqi, Yue Feiyan and others to train on the transport spaceship, Mu Liang built a small gravity chamber on the ship.


    "Get up." Charlotte stretched out her hand to look at the red-haired girl.


    "Understood." Yue Feiyan held the orange-haired girl''s hand and was pulled from the deck by her.


    Suddenly, there was a huge sound of water in my ears, as if something flew out of the water.


    "What sound?" Yue Feiyan was shocked.


    The next moment, the crew on duty shouted loudly: "Lord Feiyan, there is a situation!!"


    Boom! ! !


    Before Yue Feiyan could figure out the situation, the transport spacecraft shook violently.


    "What''s the matter?" Charlotte exclaimed, her wings spread out and flew into the sky.


    The crew shouted: "Sir, there are sea beasts attacking the transport ship."


    Charlotte flew the transport spaceship and saw what the sea beasts that attacked the transport spaceship looked like.


    It was a fierce sea beast that looked like a jellyfish. The body exposed to the sea was larger than the transport spaceship. The body was gray and translucent, and it was waving its tentacles to shoot at the transport spaceship.


    "Feiyan, this is the eighth-order sea beast!!" Charlotte exclaimed.


    "What, the eighth order!!" Yue Feiyan spread out the wings of Suzaku''s armor and also rose into the air.


    She flew to Charlotte''s side, saw the appearance of the sea beast, and also felt the terrifying aura it exuded.


    The eighth-order sea beast waved its tentacles and continued to slap the hull of the transport spaceship.


    Fortunately, the transport spaceship is a high-grade high-grade spiritual weapon, and the hull is hard enough to withstand the attacks of the eighth-order sea beasts.


    On another transport spaceship, Xibeqi''s golden eyes turned blood-colored, and wings grew on her back.


    She hurriedly flew into the sky and joined Yue Feiyan.


    "What now?" she asked with a serious face.


    Yue Feiyan said coldly, "Bomb it with a cannon of a spirit weapon."


    "Well, just use the cannon of the spirit weapon to solve it as soon as possible." Charlotte and Xibeqi nodded in agreement.


    The two fluttered their wings back to the transport spaceship and issued orders one by one in an orderly manner.


    dong dong dong


    Two teams of air force soldiers rode worker bees into the sky and took out bombs and military crossbows to attack the eighth-order sea beasts.


    "Make you a barbecue." Yue Feiyan snorted coldly.


    She took out the Suzaku fan, unfolded it, and slammed it hard. The heat wave rolled out, and the huge fireball smashed into the eighth-order sea beast. Boom! !


    The huge fireball smashed down, hitting the eighth-order sea beast with precision.


    "I hit it!" Yue Feiyan''s eyes flashed with joy.


    The Suzaku fan in her hand kept swinging out seven or eight times in succession, and the fireballs fell in pieces.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    The eighth-order sea beast was furious, and a dozen tentacles slapped the red-haired girl.


    "Can''t hit!!"


    The running shoes on Yue Feiyan''s feet lit up, and she performed eight times the speed, flapping her wings to avoid the attack of the sea beast. She dodged back and forth in the air, dodging the attacks of the sea beasts several times.


    Boom! !


    "I roasted you." Yue Feiyan waved her Suzaku fan excitedly.


    Suddenly, a huge water column rose into the sky and slammed into the red-haired girl.


    Yue Feiyan''s face changed, the Vermilion Bird waving in her hand slammed, and her body was hit by the water column and flew out.


    "Feiyan!!" Charlotte exclaimed, flapping her wings and flying into the air, chasing the red-haired girl who flew out backwards.


    "Damn, fire the cannon." Sibeqi shouted loudly.


    ¡ö/


    The Xuanwu battle drum resounded in the sky, sending out the command to fire the cannon.


    The spirit tool cannon has turned its direction, and the muzzle is aimed at the eighth-order sea beast.


    boom boom boom???


    The cannons on the two transport spaceships fired at the same time, and the shells smashed into the eighth-order sea beast.


    3.6 The roar continued to sound, the flames shot into the sky, and the eighth-order sea beasts screamed in anger.


    The smoke of gunpowder dissipated, and the eighth-order sea vicious beast suffered serious injuries, and three of its tentacles were broken.


    "Continue to fire on me and kill it." Xibeqi ordered angrily.


    Yue Feiyan''s injury made the vampire girl angry, and if her strength allowed, she even wanted to unscrew the head of the sea beast herself.


    "Yes!!"


    The sound of the drums shook the sky, and the spirit artillery fired a salvo again.


    hoo hoo hoo???

 Chapter 1087：

    The eighth-order sea beast started a counterattack, and the thick water columns shot into the sky, intercepting the shells.


    The strength of the eighth-order sea beast is terrifying, and 70% of the shells are blocked by the water column, or the impact is deviated from the direction.


    Only a small number of shells fell on the eighth-order sea beasts, leaving terrifying wounds one by one.


    OOOOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1327: Feiyan is not dead, is it? (3 more)


    Charlotte caught up with Yue Feiyan, who flew out backwards, and caught her before she fell into the water.


    The red-haired girl closed her eyes tightly and was soaked all over.


    Charlotte hugged her and said anxiously, "Feiyan, wake up!!"


    Yue Feiyan''s injuries were not minor this time, her nose and mouth were shaken, and blood flowed out, and her breathing was a little weak.


    "Feiyan, don''t scare me." Charlotte looked nervous, and hurriedly hugged the red-haired girl and flew back.


    bang bang bang ~~~


    The spiritual artillery fired a salvo again, and the shells poured towards the eighth-order sea beast.


    Xibeqi gritted her teeth and shouted, "Hit, hit me hard."


    Charlotte landed on the deck of the transport ship with the red-haired girl in her arms, and hurriedly took out the healing medicine and fed it to Yue Feiyan.


    Feeding a bottle of healing medicine, the red-haired girl''s breathing became stronger.


    Charlotte''s voice trembled, and she hugged Yue Feiyan and shook it gently: "Why aren''t you awake yet?"


    The red-haired girl still didn''t respond, and if she wasn''t still breathing, people would think she was dead.


    Charlotte gritted her teeth, took out two more bottles of healing herbs, and poured them into the red-haired girl''s mouth together.


    Three bottles of healing herbs entered the stomach, and Yue Feiyan''s face finally looked much better.


    "Feiyan!?" Charlotte''s hands trembled.


    twenty four


    Fei Yan is not dead, right?


    "Cough cough..."


    Yue Feiyan''s closed eyes trembled, her slender eyelashes trembled, and her closed eyes slowly opened.


    "Crimson!!"


    Charlotte cried with joy and said excitedly, "Great, you finally woke up."


    "I''m not dead..." Yue Feiyan said weakly.


    "Of course you won''t die." Charlotte said angrily.


    "Cough, it hurts so much, I thought I was going to die." Yue Feiyan pulled the corners of her mouth, her face showing an unhealthy red.


    Charlotte supported Yue Feiyan to sit up and guessed, "It should be Suzaku''s armor that blocked most of the damage."


    Yue Feiyan covered her chest with her hand and grinned, "It should be, after all, it''s a high-level spiritual weapon."


    With a thought, Suzaku''s armor radiated warmth, evaporating the water vapor on her body.


    "How are you feeling now?" Charlotte asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, just take a break." Yue Feiyan frowned and waved her hand.


    She drank three bottles of healing herbs, and the injuries on her body were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The healing herbs that Charlotte fed to the red-haired girl were all undiluted and had the best efficacy among the existing healing herbs.


    "That''s good, it scared me to death just now." Charlotte let out a long sigh.


    Yue Feiyan urged: "Go help Xi Beqi and solve the battle as soon as possible."


    "Okay, you have a good rest." Charlotte nodded vigorously.


    She turned and fluttered, and the orange wings behind her shone brightly.


    shhhhh???


    Charlotte fluttered her wings vigorously, the orange feathers lit up, and the feathers shot out like arrows, all hitting the eighth-order sea beasts.


    boom boom boom???


    The orange feathers exploded, and the heat was billowing.


    "Really fierce!" Xibeqi exclaimed.


    She looked at Charlotte, who was flying over, and quickly asked, "How is Feiyan?"


    Charlotte said crisply: "Alive, the injury is under control."


    "That''s good, I was scared to death just now." Xi Beqi breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, and it was a great fortune that there was no danger to her life.


    "Hoohoho???"


    The eighth-order sea beast roared angrily, and most of its translucent tentacles were broken. Under the bombardment of the spiritual artillery, it gradually became weaker.


    "Very well, another salvo. Shibaki gave the order.


    The drums rang out, and the spirit artillery started a new round of salvos.


    boom boom boom???


    The shells poured down, and all fell on the eighth-order sea beast, bursting a large piece of flesh and blood.


    "Go." Xibeqi''s eyes were bright.


    She swooped down, not knowing when there was a white pearl in her hand, and stuffed it into her mouth without saying a word.


    Charlotte followed and took pearls as well, but she ate purple ones.


    After a few breaths, Xibeqi''s blood-colored eyes were stained with a layer of white frost, and even the exhaled breath was cold.


    Charlotte''s wings flicked vigorously, and purple lightning burst out of the air, slashing at the weak eighth-order sea beast.


    Boom! !


    The purple lightning fell on the sea beast, making the **** wound turn black.


    "Die." With a wave of Xibeqi''s hand, the ice element quickly condensed, freezing the sea surface and the remaining tentacles of the eighth-order sea beast.


    The thickness of the ice layer reaches ten meters, which restricts the movement of the eighth-order sea beast, and at the same time consumes its vitality.


    "One more blow." She snorted coldly.


    Charlotte nodded, raised her hand to make a virtual grip, and purple lightning condensed in her palm to form a purple spear.


    She swung her hand vigorously, and the spear formed by the purple lightning flew out.


    hoo hoo hoo???


    This time, the sea beast couldn''t avoid it. After several rounds of bombardment by the spirit artillery, it was already extremely weak.


    Lightning is still its nemesis, there is no way to hide, the purple lightning spear pierces its head.


    The screams of the sea beasts stopped abruptly, and the sea gradually returned to calm.


    "Whoohoo???"


    Xibeiqi was panting heavily, a smile on her pale face.


    "Finally dead." Charlotte panted heavily, and the purple lightning on her body disappeared.


    Xibeqi sighed: "Empowering pearls are really useful."


    "I''m going to dig the beast spar." Charlotte fluttered her wings and went to the eighth-order sea beast floating on the sea.


    Xibeiqi instructed: "Pay attention to safety."


    "Got it." Charlotte waved.


    ¡õQ


    She landed on the sea beast and stepped on the ice layer to rummage through the charred flesh and blood to find the beast spar.


    "Isn''t it going to be blown up?" She searched for a while, but couldn''t find the beast spar.


    Xi Beqi followed, shook her head and said, "The beast spar is very hard, how could it be broken so easily."


    "Then look for it carefully." Charlotte nodded in agreement, and continued to rummage through the flesh and blood for the beast spar.


    The two continued to rummage, and the ice began to melt.


    Charlotte 613 grabbed a piece of rotten meat, pinched it hard, and touched something hard.


    She was overjoyed in her heart, and hurriedly scraped off the rotten flesh, revealing a white beast spar.


    The girl shouted excitedly, "I found it."


    "That''s great." Xibeqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Go, go back, I can''t stay here for long." Charlotte fluttered her wings and flew towards the transport spaceship.


    The **** smell has spread out with the sea water, and will soon attract more sea beasts.


    The two returned to the transport spaceship, and Yue Feiyan was able to stand up and move around.


    "Feiyan, are you okay?" Xibei rushed forward and took the red-haired girl''s hand to check it carefully.


    Yue Feiyan waved her hand coquettishly and said: "It''s okay, it''s almost better."


    "Scared me to death, I thought you..." Xi Beqi breathed a sigh of relief, swallowing the unlucky words later.


    Yue Feiyan said with a pretty face: "I can''t tell Mu Liang about this, I don''t want my mother to worry."


    Xibeqi hesitated: "Ah, if such a big thing happened, wouldn''t it be better not to talk about it?"


    "Isn''t it all right now, we''ll talk about it when we go back." Yue Feiyan said as she hugged the vampire girl''s neck.


    "I see. N Xibei has no choice but to nod and agree.


    Yue Feiyan let out a sigh of relief and said clearly: "Take a rest and move on."


    "Well, get out of here first." Xibeqi nodded and quickly arranged for someone to deliver the instructions.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1328: Eating too much and farting is too smelly. (1 more)


    Salon City, inside Yuzheng Firm.


    After Yu Feier finished washing, she raised her hand and knocked on her father''s door.


    bang bang ???


    She knocked and shouted, "Father, it''s time to go out."


    "Got it." Yu Zheng''s voice came from inside the room.


    He is brushing his teeth, using the toothbrush and toothpaste he bought from the Xuanwu City business district.


    The toothbrush bristles made of animal hair, together with special toothpaste, form rich foam after rubbing with the oral teeth.


    0 brush 0 brush 0 brush???


    Yu Zheng vigorously pulled the toothbrush back and forth, and then rinsed his mouth with water several times.


    He grinned and exhaled, sighing: "This toothbrush and toothpaste are really easy to use, it feels like my mouth has been purified by light magic."


    Satisfied, he put down the toothpaste and toothbrush, tidied up his collar, turned and walked out.


    Toothpaste and toothbrushes produced in Xuanwu City are already the ''new favorites'' in the aristocratic circle, and every aristocrat is using them.


    P only P security


    Yuzheng opened the door and saw that his daughter was playing with the stones with her feet bored. Yu Feier heard the door open, turned her head and urged, "Father, let''s go."


    "Don''t worry." Yu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    "Why don''t you worry, we are going to talk about business, so we can''t help worrying." Yu Feier said solemnly.

 Chapter 1088：

    Yu Zheng raised his brows and asked in surprise, "Fei''er, when did you become so interested in doing business?"


    "I..." Yu Feier''s eyes rolled.


    She couldn''t think of a good excuse, so she could only hold Yuzheng''s arm and shook it back and forth coquettishly: "Oh, father???"


    "Hahaha, I don''t think you''re interested in business, but only in Xuanwu City." Yu Zheng rubbed his daughter''s head and pierced through her daughter''s careful thoughts.


    "How can there be..." Yu Feier puffed up her bun face,


    Yu Zheng smiled and said, "Every time you say you are going to Xuanwu City, your face is full of excitement, and your eyes are still shining."


    "Xuanwu City is just as fun as Pisa Lun''er City.


    "Yu Feier said naively.


    "That''s true." Yu Zheng nodded in agreement.


    Yu Fei''er urged again: "Father, the animal carriage is ready, let''s go now."


    Yu Zheng said warmly, "It''s just dawn, let''s have breakfast first."


    Yu Feier said coquettishly: "Go to Xuanwu City to eat, the food there is delicious."


    "Okay, then let''s go." Yu Zheng couldn''t help laughing and crying, holding his daughter''s hand and walking out.


    The two got into the animal carriage and drove out of the city under the protection of the guards.


    In the carriage, Yu Feier asked, "Father, when can we go to Xuanwu Restaurant."


    "I don''t know." Yu Zheng turned his head to look out the window, and could see the twenty-meter high wall from a distance.


    After the high wall was built, the six gates remained closed, and no one came in or out.


    "Okay..." Yu Feier''s face showed regret.


    She muttered: "Yesterday, the earth and rocks were flying all over the sky. I don''t know what happened inside."


    "I don''t know." Yu Zheng shook his head slowly.


    He was also curious, but the tallest building in the city of Sarun was the palace, and he was embarrassed to break in to see it, so he didn''t know what was going on inside the high wall. Yu Feier asked curiously, "Father, is there any real estate in the high wall?"


    "No... it''s good to have." Yu Zheng sighed.


    Business intuition told him that since Xuanwu City surrounded such a large piece of land with a high wall, there must be a big move.


    The beast cart quickly drove out of Sarun''er City, arrived at the port, drove up the Yunwu Avenue, and headed straight for Xuanwu City.


    The beast car was parked on the square in front of the Hanging Pavilion. Yu Zheng took his daughter out of the car and walked towards the Hanging Pavilion.


    The guards skillfully left their weapons and followed.


    Yuzheng came to Xuanwu City this time mainly to talk about business. He liked the good goods in Xuanwu City. If he could negotiate, he could earn a lot of gold coins.


    He often runs to the commercial area these days, is familiar with the various products here, and understands that many people will want it even if it is sold at a higher price.


    Several people were familiar with the customs clearance documents, passed through the Hanging Pavilion and Shanhaiguan, and entered the commercial area again.


    "Go to the treasure building." Yu Zheng identified the direction and walked towards the treasure building.


    He knew that the manager of the business district was called Huxian, and he was usually in the Zhenbao Building.


    "Father, have breakfast first." Yu Feier said clearly.


    "Yes, then go sell some roasted sweet potatoes." Yu Zheng said clearly.


    "Father, don''t eat roasted sweet potatoes today, it''s too stinky to eat too much fart." Yu Feier quickly waved his hand to refuse.


    "Uh, what about hot and sour noodles?" Yu Zheng sneered awkwardly.


    He ate too many roasted sweet potatoes a few days ago, and he would put a dozen or twenty farts a day, each one stinks more than the other.


    "Yeah, just eat hot and sour noodles." Yu Feier nodded vigorously.


    "Then go to the noodle restaurant." Yu Zheng took his daughter''s hand and walked towards the noodle restaurant.


    By the time the two of them had eaten and drank enough, it was already half an hour later when they arrived at the Treasure House.


    Yu Zheng took his daughter''s hand into the Zhenbao Building, and the staff walked forward quickly.


    "Guest, what do you want to buy?" the staff asked with a smile.


    Yuzheng shook his head, went straight to the subject and asked, "I''m not buying anything, I''m here to discuss business, is your Lord Huxian there?"


    "Talking about business?" The staff member blinked.


    She slowly shook her head and said, "Master Huxian is not here. She was very busy last night before going back. She should be making up her sleep now."


    "oo? Who am I going to talk to about business?" Yu Zheng frowned.


    The staff shook his head and said, "Lord Foxxian isn''t here, we can''t decide." "Who can decide?" Yu Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    The staff muttered: "Lord City Lord."


    Yu Zheng shook his hand, recalling Mu Liang''s appearance.


    He hesitated for a moment, then made up his mind: "Then I want to see your city lord."


    "Our Lord City Lord can''t meet you if you want." The staff smiled politely.


    Yu Zheng''s face darkened slightly,


    OQ


    Seriously said:


    "I have seen your city lord, and I have also been to the highland palace in your inner city, and he knows me.


    "Really?" The staff was stunned.


    She asked suspiciously, "What''s the name of the guest?"


    "Yuzheng." Yuzheng raised his chin and said.


    "Guests, wait a moment, I''ll ask you about the heights." The staff thought thoughtfully.


    "Well, let''s go." Yu Zheng waved his hand.


    The staff turned around and stepped on the stairs to the second floor of the Treasure Building.


    (Wang Dehao) After about five minutes, the staff came down.


    He politely said: "The Lord of the City will meet you."


    "Let''s go then." Yu Zheng said impatiently.


    The staff member said crisply: "Wait a minute, someone will take you to take the train to the inner city.


    "Train?" Yu blinked blankly.


    "Yes." The staff smiled slightly.


    "What is it?" Yu Feier asked curiously, tilting his head.


    The staff briefly introduced: "A means of transportation that is faster than a beast car."


    "Is that so." Yu Zheng looked thoughtful.


    After more than ten minutes, Wei Geng appeared in front of several people.


    "Your Excellency Yuzheng, do you want to see our City Lord again?" Wei Geng asked in a clear voice. Yu Zheng nodded and said, "Yes, I''ll trouble you again."


    "Come with me." Wei Geng nodded his head firmly.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    1329: Exclusive selling rights. (2 more)


    Yu Zheng held his daughter''s hand and followed Wei Geng through the commercial area, and saw the new commercial area being renovated.


    Yu Feier looked up at the 100-meter-high building and sighed, "Father, what a tall building¡ª"


    Yu Zheng nodded slowly and said in admiration, "It''s taller than the Xuanwu Restaurant."


    Wei Geng said calmly, "This is also the Xuanwu Restaurant, and the Xuanwu Restaurant in Saran''er City is a branch."


    Yu Zheng asked with interest: "Your Excellency, when will this place open?"


    "I don''t know either." Wei Geng shrugged.


    "So..." Yu Zheng nodded slowly.


    Several people passed through the commercial area and Wengcheng, and entered the outer city of Xuanwu City, not far from the railway station.


    "Save time, take the train to the inner city this time, come with me." Wei Geng said solemnly.


    Yu Zheng and his daughter looked at each other and were very interested in the so-called train.


    Several people quickly approached the train station. Wei Geng took Yuzheng and Yu Feier''s customs clearance letter to the window and helped to buy train tickets.


    "The train is about to leave, hurry up and go to the security check." Wei Geng urged with the train ticket.


    "Oh." Yu Zheng was in a daze, and followed Wei Geng to the entrance.


    After the security check, Wei Geng took Yuzheng and Yu Feier into the waiting hall and walked straight to the ticket gate. Yu Fei''er was led by her father and walked forward, Mei Mu looked around.


    Five minutes later, Wei Geng and his daughter boarded the train on time, but the whole process was too fast and they were still a little confused.


    613 "I caught up, I thought I would miss it." Wei Geng breathed a sigh of relief and sat down.


    hum???


    The doors were closed, and the conductor stepped forward to check that the doors were locked and made sure that all doors were tightly closed before the train started.


    Boom boom boom??~


    The train moved slowly, and only picked up speed after it left the train station.


    Yu Zheng''s eyes widened and he looked out of the window in shock, and the green trees by the track passed quickly.


    Yu Fei''er grabbed her father''s hand, her knuckles were white, showing how much effort she had used.


    She stood up and shouted excitedly, "Father, you''re moving, so fast."


    "How did this happen?" Yu Zheng looked at Wei Geng in horror.


    "I don''t know." Wei Geng spread his hands and looked sideways at the scene outside the window.


    Yuzheng''s heart was shaken, and he was once again refreshed by Xuanwu City.


    On the train to the inner city, Yu Zheng couldn''t understand how the train moved.


    I wonder if I can buy it and repair it in China, so that it is very convenient to ship the goods.


    Yu Feier was excited all the way, and when he arrived at the Inner City Gate Railway Station, he still had an unfinished look on his face.


    "It''s here, get out of the car." Wei Geng said solemnly.


    "Father, get out of the car." Yu Feier tugged at his stunned father.


    "Oh, let''s go." Yu Zheng recovered and took his daughter off the train.


    After leaving the train station, several people changed to the carriage to the inner city highland. When they arrived at the highland, it was already half an hour later.


    Yu Zheng looked at the gate of the highland, took a deep breath slowly, and adjusted his mentality.


    Several people walked into the highland and took the transport elevator to the eighth floor of the highland.


    The palace was crooked, Yun Xin was already waiting.


    Yun Xin signaled in a crisp voice: "Your Excellency Yuzheng, please come with me."


    "Okay." Yu Zheng nodded vigorously.


    "I can rest now." Wei Geng breathed a sigh of relief.


    He squatted down and waited quietly for Yuzheng and the Lord of the City to finish talking about business.


    Inside the palace, Yu Zheng and Yu Feier followed the little maid into the living room.


    "The two of you sit down for a while, our Lord of the City will be here soon." Yun Xin motioned.

 Chapter 1089：

    "Okay." Yu Zheng nodded.


    After more than ten minutes, Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan walked into the living room.


    "Your Excellency Yuzheng, we meet again." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Yu Zheng quickly stood up and said respectfully, "Lord City Lord, I''m sorry to disturb you again."


    Mu Liang sat on the main seat and gestured, "Sit down."


    Only then did Yu Zheng and his daughter sit down again, and the latter was looking at Mu Liang and Yue Qinlan.


    Yue Qinlan asked gracefully, "What business are you here for this time?"


    (cedg) "Yes, I want to cooperate with Xuanwu City." Yu Zheng said seriously.


    "How to cooperate?" Yue Qinlan asked calmly.


    A gleam of light flashed in Yuzheng''s eyes, and he asked confidently: "This, I want to ask the Lord of the City first, do you know about Yuzheng Firm?


    "Do you mean superficial or deep?" Mu Liang asked indifferently.


    "Naturally, it''s in-depth." Yu Zheng nodded.


    Mu Liang turned his head slightly, put his hand on his face and said, "Yuzheng Commercial Firm, with its back to the Yuyu Laifu Kingdom, your brother is the Yuyu Laifu King."


    Among all the kingdoms in the New World, the Yuyulaifu Kingdom ranks among the top three in terms of comprehensive national strength. It is much more prosperous and richer than the Haiting Kingdom, and it is a truly powerful country.


    "How did the Lord of the City know?" Yu Zheng widened his eyes in amazement.


    Mu Liang smiled without saying a word, this was naturally Liyue''s inquiring about the news.


    Yu is the king''s elder brother. He likes business since childhood and has no intention of inheriting the throne.


    It is precisely because Yuzheng Commercial Bank is backed by Yuyu Laifu Kingdom, Yuzheng took the initiative to withdraw from competing for the throne and chose to develop business in other kingdoms, so the king admired Yuzheng very much and provided a lot of convenience for the growth of Yuzheng Commercial Bank.


    "Since the Lord of the City knows, then the business will be easy to talk about." Yu Zheng spoke upright.


    Yue Qinlan raised the corners of her lips and asked half-jokingly, "Do you plan to use the status of the younger brother of King Yuyu Laifu to force us to agree to any conditions?"


    "No, no, you misunderstood." Yu Zheng quickly shook his head and explained.


    "You say it." Yue Qinlan crossed her legs, posing as if listening intently.


    Yuzheng cleared his throat and said with a serious face: "Behind my Yuzheng Commercial Bank is the Yuyu Laifu Kingdom, which means that there are many commercial routes that can help sell the goods in Xuanwu City."


    "Sell it to the Yuyu Kingdom?" Mu Liang asked lightly with a brow.


    "No, it''s sold to other kingdoms." Yu Zheng shook his head.


    Yue Qinlan slowly shook her head and said indifferently: "To be honest, we can do this in Xuanwu City."


    When the new transport spacecraft is completed, the goods will be transported to the inland for sale, which is in Mu Liang''s plan.


    "But that would be very troublesome, and it would be blocked and suppressed by other peers."


    Yuzheng said in a sincere tone: "My Yuzheng firm is different. It has mature business routes and stable sales channels, which can save a lot of trouble. You don''t need to waste your energy on it."


    "That''s the truth." Mu Liang''s eyes flickered slightly, agreeing with Yu Zheng''s words.


    The New World is very large, there are many kingdoms, and there are countless small and large businesses. It is a very time-consuming and laborious task to successfully sell the goods in Xuanwu City.


    Yue Qinlan asked in a warm voice, "Help us sell goods, what benefits do you want to get?"


    Yu Zheng said with a serious face: "The exclusive right to sell goods in Xuanwu City."


    Mu Liang looked at Yu Zheng in surprise, and was surprised by him.


    "What do you mean?" Yue Qinlan frowned.


    Yuzheng explained: "In addition to Yuzheng Firm, you can no longer hand over the goods to people from other firms to sell on their behalf."


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1330: The price of 10 billion evolution points. (3 more)


    Yue Qinlan asked inexplicably, "Just want to get the exclusive sales rights?"


    Yuzheng shook his head and explained: "Of course not, Yuzheng Firm will help you sell the goods, and the premium part will belong to Yuzheng Firm."


    "Premium?" Yue Qinlan frowned again.


    "For example, Xingchen tea is sold in the commercial area for 1,000 yuan per catty of Xuanwu coins, and Yuzheng Commercial Bank will sell it to other kingdoms for 1,110 yuan per catty." Yuzheng explained in detail. "The extra 100 yuan is owned by Yuzheng Firm.-"


    "Understood." Yue Qinlan was suddenly enlightened.


    "How is it?" Yu Zheng looked at Mu Liang expectantly.


    "Sounds pretty good." Mu Liang tapped the armrest of the seat with his fingers.


    "Then the City Lord has agreed to cooperate?" Yu Zheng''s eyes lit up.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes to look at Yue Qinlan, but did not speak.


    "I''m a little worried." Yue Qinlan asked in a clear voice after looking at each other.


    "Which point?" Yu Zheng was stunned.


    Yue Qinlan raised her chin and asked with a pretentiousness, "What if you take away all the goods and hide?"


    "Impossible, I, Yuzheng, never do such a thing, otherwise the Yuzheng firm would have closed down long ago." Yuzheng''s voice increased a few degrees.


    "This is not very credible." Yue Qinlan smiled and shook her head.


    Mu Liang suddenly said: "Cooperation is possible, but not in the form of exclusive sales rights."


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Zheng was stunned.


    "Why?" Yu Zheng blurted out in shock.


    This kind of good cooperation that is easy and can sell a lot of goods, why not agree?


    Mu Liang looked at Yu Zheng indifferently, and asked back, "Do you think I look like a fool?"


    "Of course not, Lord City Lord." Yu Zheng stood up in fright.


    Mu Liang''s eyes made Yu Zheng restless, as if he was being looked down upon by a god.


    Mu Liang sneered, if he really gave Yuzheng Firm the exclusive right to sell, then Yuzheng would have the final say on the future sales channels, which would be very unfavorable to Xuanwu City. If the exclusive sales rights are really given to Yuzheng Firm, what about the city-within-a-city that is under construction in Saraner City?


    "Really not?" Yu Zheng asked again reluctantly.


    Mu Liang shook his head and said indifferently, "Cooperation is fine, but exclusive sales rights are not."


    "How else can we cooperate?" Yu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    Mu Liang leaned back and said indifferently: "Exclusive sales rights are not enough, but I can give you regional sales rights, such as sales rights in some remote kingdoms in the inland, such as Yuyu Laifu Kingdom."


    "Really?" Yu Zheng''s eyes lit up again.


    This time he came to Xuanwu City to discuss cooperation, and he was only 20% sure of the exclusive sales rights under the inner negotiation.


    "Yes." Mu Liang lowered his eyes.


    Yu Zheng cheered up and said quickly: "Then I want the exclusive sales rights of Yu Yu Laifu Kingdom."


    "Okay." Mu Liang nodded.


    Yuyu Laifu is far away from the Haiting Kingdom, the deepest part of the interior, which is very suitable for releasing the sales rights.


    Yu Zheng''s face was full of joy, and he was just about to return to Yu Yu to come to Fu Kingdom for development. This time was a good opportunity.


    However, he was only happy for more than ten seconds, and Mu Liang''s next sentence cooled his excited heart.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "You only have the right to sell goods in the Yuyu Laifu Kingdom. If you dare to sell the goods to other kingdoms, I will personally go and take your head."


    "Don''t worry, Lord City Lord, this situation will not happen." Yu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    He had originally planned this in his heart, but he didn''t expect Mu Liang''s words to dispel his thoughts.


    Yuzheng had no doubts about the authenticity of what Mu Liang said. Taking the Duke and the Knight Commander as examples, he did not dare to take the risk.


    "Well, for the detailed cooperation method, you can talk to the fox fairy in person." Mu Liang lifted the teacup in front of him and shook it gently.


    Yu Zheng asked, "What about Your Excellency Fox Immortal?"


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "She''s still making up her sleep. If you''re not in a hurry, you can walk around the inner city. When she wakes up, you can talk."


    "..." Yu Zheng was silent, the correct way to do it, wouldn''t it be to wake up the fox fairy, and then immediately talk about cooperation?


    "Okay." He twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "But there''s nothing else to do, I''ll go to work." Mu Liang stood up and was about to leave.


    He also went to Salon City to continue the reconstruction work.


    "Lord City Lord, there is another matter." Yu Zheng thought of something and hurriedly stopped Mu Liang.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang stopped.


    Yuzheng said sincerely: "I want to buy a train, can I?"


    "Buying a train?" Mu Liang''s black eyes shone slightly.


    "Yes." Yu Zheng blinked.


    "What do you want the train to do?" Mu Liang turned around and looked at him seriously.


    ....for flowers...


    Yuzheng explained solemnly: "The speed of the train is very fast, and the travel is smoother than that of the animal car, and the ability to carry people and objects is stronger than that of the animal car, so I want to use the train in the Yuyu Laifu Kingdom."


    "Is that so..." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I can sell the locomotive to you, but you are responsible for laying the track and so on." The reason why he only sells the locomotive is that laying the track is too time-consuming and labor-intensive, and the labor cost is too high.


    "What''s the price of the locomotive?" Yu Zheng''s throat rolled, and he was very excited.


    Mu Liang said in a cold voice, "A locomotive sells for ten ninth-order Warcraft spar, which is the best price."


    + A ninth-order Warcraft spar, if converted into evolution points, it is 10 billion evolution points.


    "Ten ninth-order Warcraft spar!!" Yu Zheng exclaimed.


    Yue Qinlan was also taken aback by Mu Liang''s offer, but when she thought about the strategic position of the train, she felt that the price was very reasonable.


    You must know that the locomotive was made by Aria and A Lixue after more than half a year of research, and it took a lot of energy and time.


    Mu Liang smiled indifferently: "The locomotive is a high-end super magic tool, and the price is not high."


    "Advanced super magic tool..." Yu Zheng swallowed fiercely, his heart beating faster and faster.


    "Or?" Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked.


    "I''ll think about it." Yu Zheng smiled bitterly.


    He likes trains very much, and he is also optimistic about the future of trains, but the price is not low, so he has to go back and discuss with his brother.


    "Okay." A gleam of light flashed in Mu Liang''s eyes.


    For him, selling locomotives is only the first step, and later on, glazed tracks, technical guidance, carriages, etc. will be sold.


    The most important point is to promote trains, let more people know about trains, find it good, and attract more people to be interested in trains.


    When the locomotive enters the mass production stage in the future, you will not be able to earn Warcraft spar.


    Mu Liang also has a plan, which is to build a transportation system in some kingdoms. By charging fares, as long as someone travels, they can continuously earn Warcraft spar, which is a fine art.


    Water flows.


    These are all in the planning, but it will take a lot of time to realize.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1331: Taboo items. (1 more)


    Mu Liang said calmly, "Think about it carefully, and then let''s talk about the sale of the locomotive."


    "Okay." Yu Zheng nodded slowly.


    Mu Liang turned his head to look at Yue Qinlan and said in a clear voice, "Qinlan, arrange for someone to take Your Excellency Yuzheng to go around the inner city, and talk about the follow-up cooperation when the fox fairy wakes up."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Yuzheng did not refuse. Last time he came in a hurry, he only came to the Highland Palace, and he hadn''t visited the Xuanwu Inner City yet.

 Chapter 1090：

    You must know that in Saran''er City, there is no information about the inner city of Xuanwu City.


    Mu Liang nodded to Yuzheng and said indifferently, "I still have something to do, so I''ll be busy first."


    "City Lord, go get busy, don''t worry about me." Yu Zheng nodded quickly.


    Mu Liang turned around and was about to leave, but when he walked to the door of the living room, he remembered another thing.


    He looked back at Yuzheng and asked casually, "Your Excellency Yuzheng, I heard that Yuzheng Firm has the "613" magic stone?"


    Yu Zheng''s pupils shrank slightly and nodded slowly, "There is one."


    "Can you show it to me?" Mu Liang asked with a smile.


    "Just a glance?" Yu Zheng was stunned for a moment.


    "Well, can you?" Mu Liang asked with a look in his eyes.


    Yu Zheng returned to his senses, nodded and agreed, "Yes, I will deliver it myself tomorrow."


    He thought that Mu Liang wanted to buy the Philosopher''s Stone, but he never thought that the other party just wanted to take a look.


    "No, I''ll visit in person in the evening." Mu Liang left a sentence, turned and left the living room.


    Today, he will go to Saran Er City to rebuild the city within the city, and he can drop by Yuzheng Commercial Bank.


    "This..." Yu Zheng opened his mouth, and the words of refusal were stuck in his throat.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully, "You two, come with me."


    "Okay." Yu Zheng regained his senses, took his daughter''s hand and followed Yue Qinlan out of the living room.


    In the main hall, Yao Er was mopping the floor.


    Yue Qinlan said crisply: "Yao''er, don''t work first, take Your Excellency Yuzheng to the inner city for a walk."


    "Yes." Yao''er replied obediently.


    She quickly put the mop back in the tool room and washed her hands before returning.


    "Treat others well." Yue Qinlan rubbed the little maid''s head before leaving.


    "I understand." Yao Er smiled charmingly.


    Yao''er looked at Yu Zheng and Yu Fei''er, and said in a sweet voice, "You two, come with me."


    "Okay." Yu Zheng responded,


    Follow the little maid to leave the palace


    Take the transport ladder to the first floor of the high ground.


    Yu Feier looked up at the huge tree of life above her head, and asked curiously, "Sister, how old is this tree?"


    "I don''t know either." Yao''er shook his head.


    "It should be thousands of years old, maybe even thousands of years old." Yu Zheng guessed.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for a tree to grow so big in tens of thousands of years.


    Yao''er blinked her beautiful eyes, remembering what Wei Youlan had said, the tree of life was very small a year ago, just a little bigger than an ordinary green tree.


    She was silent, after all, no one would believe what she said.


    The girl took Yu Zheng and Yu Feier away from the highland, and took the animal cart to the inner city square.


    In the car, the little maid introduced the history of Xuanwu City and reminded some taboos.


    For example, you can''t defecate and spit anywhere, you can''t discriminate against orcs and half-orcs, you can''t fight, you can''t litter, and so on.


    Yu Zheng was stunned secretly, but he wrote it down honestly, so as not to offend Xuanwu City without knowing it.


    The beast car was parked beside the inner city square, and the little maid and others got out of the car.


    Yao Er introduced: "This is the inner city square. It is the earliest square built in Xuanwu City, and it is also the central area of ??the inner city residential area."


    "Very good." Yu Zheng praised sincerely.


    The plaza in the inner city is very spacious, and the landmark building is the clock tower in the center.


    "Dong Dong Dong???"


    It happened that the Xuanwu bell was struck, and the clear bell echoed in the inner city.


    The bell rang nine times, and the reverberation still lingered in the ears of the people.


    "What a loud bell." Yu Feier opened his mouth slightly.


    Yu Zheng remembered something and asked curiously, "Is this clock also a high-end magic tool?"


    "Well, Xuanwu bells are all high-level magic tools." Yao''er explained.


    "How many Xuanwu bells are there?" Yuzheng was shocked, why are high-end magic tools like popular goods in Xuanwu City?


    Yao''er said uncertainly: "One in the inner city, one in the outer city, one in each of the Four David Cities, one in the business district, one in the Xuanwu restaurant, it should be eight..."


    Xuanwu City is very big, and she didn''t know if Mr. Mu Liang had a Xuanwu bell in other places.


    "Yu Zheng was silent.


    "Let''s go to the front." Yao''er stepped forward.


    Yu Zheng and Yu Feier followed.


    The three spent two hours in the inner city before they received a message from the palace that the fox fairy had woken up.


    "Let''s get ready to go back..." Yao Er said naively.


    "Okay." Yuzheng expects in his heart that only by negotiating the cooperation can his heart settle down.


    Before leaving, Yu Feier pointed to the building in the distance and asked, "Sister, what does the house over there do?"


    Yao''er looked sideways and explained, "That is the Great Hall, where some important events are held, and it can also be used for auctions."


    "Auction?" Yu Zheng''s eyes flickered.


    He asked interestedly, "When will the next auction start?"


    Yao Er shook his head and revealed the news: "I don''t know this, but the next auction will be held in Salun City."


    "Hold an auction in Salun City!" Yu Zheng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Yes, that''s what Mr. Mu Liang said." Yao''er said obediently.


    This is not a secret, and Yuzheng can help promote the auction.


    Yuzheng kept this matter in mind, and at the same time wondered what good things would be found at the auction.


    With the wealth of Xuanwu City, there are definitely high-level magic tools, even more than one or two.


    His heart was hot, thinking of his younger brother, he should be very interested in advanced magic tools.


    To be precise, no one is not interested in advanced magic tools.


    Half an hour later, the three returned to the highland and took the transport ladder to ascend to the eighth floor of the highland.


    "Is the transport elevator for sale?" Yu Zheng asked suddenly.


    He was also interested in transport ladders.


    Yao''er shook her head and said in a clear voice, "You have to ask Lord Muliang or Lord Huxian about this."


    3.6 "Okay." Yu Zheng closed his mouth.


    After the transport elevator stopped, the three of them returned to the palace one after the other.


    "I''m back." The fox fairy walked gracefully, holding a glass of milky white ice drink in her hand.


    This is an ice drink newly researched by Mino, named ''Lychee Milk Tea''.


    "Lord Fox Immortal." Yao''er greeted obediently.


    Yu Zheng stared blankly at the fox fairy until his waist hurt, and turned his head to his daughter''s round eyes.


    He sneered a few times and said, "Your Excellency Fox Immortal, can we start talking about cooperation?"


    Fox Xian glanced at him, raised his hand and said, "Come with me."


    "Okay." Yu Zheng''s throat moved, and he followed honestly, walking towards the familiar living room.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1332: I want to work. (2 more)


    In the city of Sarun, the area under the jurisdiction of Xuanwu City.


    The earth shook, and the houses collapsed one by one like dominoes.


    Under Mu Liang''s control, the dust raised was very limited.


    His mind controlled the earth and stone and continued the reconstruction work.


    The roar continued, the earth vibrated from time to time, and the sky and earth and rocks flew across the sky, which made other city residents outside the high wall full of curiosity.


    Outside the high wall, many people gathered, all discussing the situation inside the high wall.


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    "Who knows, who can fly, go up and see." Someone suggested.


    "Who dares to die?"


    "That is, if you fly up and get shot down by people from Xuanwu City, it will be miserable."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and there were many people who came up with ideas, but no one took action.


    On the high wall, the city defense army held a military crossbow and looked at the townspeople at the foot of the wall.


    "For a moment???"


    Liliang''s cry came from high up in the sky, and everyone in the lead looked up at the sky.


    A huge figure hovered over the city of Salun, and the Fire Feather Eagle uttered a cry and fluttered its wings towards the city within the city.


    "What a big flying monster!"


    "Flying monsters are attacking the city, run!"


    "This terrifying aura is a ninth-order monster. It''s over, the city of Sarun''er is over..."


    Panic and despair spread throughout the city of Salun, and the people panicked and fled like headless flies.


    In the air, Mu Liang grinned and said to himself, "The movement seems to be a bit loud."


    moment by moment???


    The Fire Feather Eagle cried out again, and the glazed cabin was fixed behind it, and the people in the decoration workshop were all seated.


    Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and ordered, "Xiao Yu, go down first."


    Let the Fire Feather Eagle scream a few more times, and I am afraid that all the people in Sarun''er City will all run away.


    The Fire Feather Eagle fluttered its wings and landed in an open space, leaning down to make the glazed cabin closer to the ground.


    The glazed hatch is opened, and the folded stairs are lowered to the ground, so that the people in the decoration workshop can get down safely.


    step on???


    Bouvier was the first to come down from the glazed cabin, and quickly stepped forward after seeing Mu Liang.


    She said softly, "Lord Muliang, everyone brought everyone, but there are only three hundred people."


    "So few?" Mu Liang frowned slightly.


    Before he came to Salun City, he instructed Bouvier to bring a group of decoration workers to start simple decoration for the residential building.


    "Other workers are busy." Bouvier explained.


    The new commercial area is being renovated, and some villages and towns in the outer city also need to be renovated. There are also many unrenovated residential buildings in Siwei City.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, and suddenly said, "In this way, let''s recruit people on the spot."


    "Recruiting decoration workers here?" Bouvier was stunned.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "Well, let the three hundred workers lead them to work, each with two, to do some simple work, and they should be able to get started soon."


    "I understand, I''ll make arrangements now." Bouvier''s beautiful eyes lit up, this is indeed a good idea.

 Chapter 1091：

    "The temporary residence is over there, and the salary is one-fifth lower than that of our workers. Unless they become regular workers, the salary will be adjusted to the same level." Mu Liang reminded.


    "I understand." Bouvier nodded seriously.


    The salary of newly recruited temporary workers cannot be higher than that of regular employees in the decoration workshop, otherwise it is easy to cause public outrage and cause workers to slack off.


    She took the workers to the temporary shelter.


    The appearance of the Fire Feather Eagle has attracted the attention of many people, and now that Bouvier is walking towards them, it is inevitable that people will feel nervous.


    step on???


    Bouvier stood in front of the first temporary residence.


    Ignoring those scrutinizing eyes, she asked loudly, "Does anyone among you want to find a job?"


    "Work?" In the crowd, Xixi''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.


    She hurriedly raised her hand, squeezed through the crowd to the front, and said anxiously, "I''m looking for a job."


    Bouvier frowned at Xixi, slowly shook her head and said, "You are too thin to do heavy work."


    "My lord, I look thin, but I''m very strong. I can do it." Xixi hurriedly fought for it.


    Bouvier shook her head again and said, "You are just an ordinary person. If you are not physically strong, how can you be strong?"


    Xixi bit her lower lip and said reluctantly, "But Sister Nijisha said I can do it."


    "You know Nigisa?" Bouvier raised her brows lightly.


    Xilin squeezed through the crowd to come to her sister, and said seriously: "Sister Nijisha is a good person, she said that we can find jobs here and support ourselves by ourselves.


    Bouvier nodded slowly, her expression softened.


    She thought about it for a while and said, "I''m hiring decoration workers to decorate the newly built buildings. It will be very hard."


    "I''m not afraid of hard work." Xixi said quickly.


    Xilin said seriously with a small face: "I''m not afraid of hard work."


    "The salary is calculated on a daily basis, each person is five yuan Xuanwu coins a day, go to work at eight in the morning, rest after twelve noon, go to work at 1:30 in the afternoon, and get off work at six." Bouvier said calmly.


    After Xuanwu City arrived in the New World, the salaries of the workers have increased as a whole, and at the same time, prices have dropped a lot to avoid the occurrence of unequal currencies.


    "Xuanwu coin?" Xilin blinked.


    Bouvier explained: "That is the currency of Xuanwu City, the same as copper coins and silver coins."


    "But this is Saran''er City, Xuanwu coins are useless..." Xixi whispered.


    "This place will be owned by Xuanwu City Management in the future. When the construction is completed, Xuanwu coins can be used here."


    Bouvier added: "Of course, you can also go to the bank and exchange Xuanwu coins for copper coins or silver coins."


    "Where is the Qianzhuang?" Xilin asked curiously.


    613


    Bouvier pointed to the Xuanwu Restaurant and signaled, "In the first floor of the Xuanwu Restaurant."


    In order to facilitate the guests to exchange currency, Xuanwu Restaurant has set up a counter with Qianzhuang, and can go to exchange currency independently.


    Xixi nodded slowly, most of the worries in his heart dissipated.


    Bouvier looked serious and said loudly: "Okay, do you want this job or not, I have limited time, if you want this job, come and sign up."


    "I want it." Xixi no longer hesitated, and rushed to Bouvier first.


    Bouvier nodded, raised her eyes and shouted, "Anything else?"


    "Me." Xilin shouted quickly.


    Bouvier glanced at him, what can a ten-year-old boy do?


    Xilin pleaded: "My lord, I only need half my salary, let me work."


    Xixi opened his mouth, wanting his brother to stay at home with peace of mind, but remembering what he said before, he couldn''t bear to hit him.


    "Okay." Bouvier couldn''t bear to refuse, so she agreed in a low voice.


    "me!!"


    "I want to work too."


    Many people raised their hands and looked at Bouvier earnestly.


    Bouvier nodded with satisfaction, and said with a serious face: "Everyone cooperates with the registration information, and then starts work in the afternoon.


    \"Yes!!" Everyone shouted excitedly.


    PS: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1333: Confused. (3 more)


    With a roar, the sky gradually darkened.


    When the Xuanwu bell on the Xuanwu Restaurant was rang, Mu Liang stopped what he was doing.


    clang clang ---


    He listened to the bell, which rang seven times before stopping.


    "At seven o''clock, it''s over, and the rest will continue tomorrow." Mu Liang clapped his hands and muttered.


    The infrastructure construction of the city within the city has come to an end, and there are only two areas left to be rebuilt, which will be completed in the morning tomorrow.


    Mu Liang looked in the direction of the palace, he had already read all the books in the library, so he didn''t need to go to the palace tonight.


    He calmed down and said softly to himself, "Go to Yuzheng Firm."


    shhhhh???


    Mu Liang was extremely fast, and the man had disappeared into the air, and when he reappeared, he was already outside Yuzheng Business.


    There were guards at the door, and they were startled by the sudden appearance of Mu Liang. They all clenched their spears and looked at Mu Liang vigilantly.


    "Is Yuzheng back?" Mu Liang asked.


    The guards looked at each other, and hesitantly said, "Go back, come back."


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and said indifferently: "Then go and spread the word, saying that the Xuanwu City Lord is visiting."


    "Xuanwu City Lord!!" The guards exclaimed with wide-eyed eyes.


    Mu Liang frowned slightly.


    The guard shook his hand, turned around and ran into the door in a hurry: "Sir, wait a moment, I will report immediately." After three or four minutes, Yu Zheng and the guard strode outside.


    After Yu Zheng saw Mu Liang, he paused and said with a smile, "Your Excellency is really here."


    "Is it inconvenient to go in?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    Yu Zheng smiled awkwardly and waved his hands hastily: "No no no, please come in, sir."


    Mu Liang didn''t look sideways, and walked into Yuzheng Commercial Bank.


    "Sir, come with me." Yuzheng breathed a sigh of relief, walked in front to lead the way, and took him to the backyard.


    step on???


    He walked into the main hall, stretched out his hand and said, "Sir, sit down for a while, and I''ll go get the magic stone."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang responded and sat on the wooden chair.


    He looked around the main hall, it was a wooden building.


    There are several pots of green plants in the corner, two pots with flowers, and one pot of dwarf trees, all the leaves on the branches are withered. Mu Liang glanced at it, stretched out his hand and flicked his fingers, and a green light flew out and landed on the withered short tree.


    hum???


    The green light sank into the branches of the dwarf trees.


    In the next second, the branches of the dwarf tree revitalized, and soon new shoots grew and became vigorous.


    Seeing this, Mu Liang retracted his hand in satisfaction and waited quietly for Yu Zheng to return.


    This is considered an occupational disease, and green plants that are about to die are not used to seeing in the old continent.


    After a while, Yu Zheng returned to the main hall with the wooden box and carefully placed the wooden box in front of Mu Liang.


    crunch...


    Yu Zheng glanced at Mu Liang, saw his indifferent expression, and opened the wooden box, revealing the contents inside.


    There was only one stone in the wooden box, a white oval stone with many tiny honeycomb holes on the surface.


    The stone is only the size of three fists, and its surface is very shiny, like a precious jade that has been pierced in many eyes.


    Yu Zheng held out the stone and gestured, "Sir, this is the magic stone."


    Mu Liang took the Sorcerer''s Stone with one hand, and it was as warm as jade to the touch, with a heavy weight.


    "Lord Muliang, the magic stone is very fragile and cannot be dropped." Yu Zheng reminded in a low voice.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied casually.


    He pushed his fingers slightly, and the magic stone rose into the air.


    Yu Zhengxin suddenly raised it and stared nervously.


    Mu Liang caught the magic stone, raised his eyes and asked, "How do you use the magic stone, and how can you enlighten people?"


    Yuzheng explained: "This is simple. Ordinary people stick their hands on the Philosopher''s Stone. If there is spirituality, the Philosopher''s Stone can be made to shine, which means that the spirit is successful."


    After successfully enlightening the spirit, you can learn magic and become an admirable magician.


    "It''s that simple?" Mu Liang asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Yu Zheng nodded.


    Mu Liang lifted the I-ba and urged, "Turn around."


    "Ah?" Yu Zheng looked puzzled.


    "Is there a problem?" Mu Liang asked calmly.


    "No..." Yu Zheng shook his body and turned around obediently.


    Only then did Mu Liang put his attention back on the Philosopher''s Stone, and at the same time, with a thought, he used the copy ability.


    Invisible fluctuations enveloped the Philosopher''s Stone, and after a few minutes, another identical Philosopher''s Stone appeared in his hand.


    Mu Liang picked up the copied magic stone and checked it, no matter in terms of shape, weight, and color, there was no difference. He flipped his hand and put away the magic stone.


    Mu Liang said calmly, "Okay, turn around."


    Yu Zheng was full of curiosity, but also a little uneasy, afraid that there was a problem with the Philosopher''s Stone, and immediately turned around when he heard the words.


    "Return it to you." Mu Liang held the Philosopher''s Stone''s hand and handed it forward.


    Yu Zheng was stunned for a moment, then quickly reached out and took the Philosopher''s Stone.


    "The cooperation is over?" Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked.


    "Well..." Yu Zheng''s face was speechless.


    Mu Liang''s brows rose slightly, and looking at Yu Zheng''s face, the fox fairy must have not allowed Yu Zheng to take much advantage.


    "Okay, it''s time for me to go back." Mu Liang said, stood up, and walked out.


    "oo? Are you going back now?" Yu Zheng was stunned.


    "Otherwise?" Mu Liang asked rhetorically.


    Yu Zheng shook his head awkwardly: "No, it''s fine."


    "Stay." Mu Liang took a step away.


    Yu Zheng was not in the mood to send Mu Liang at this time, so he turned his attention back to the Philosopher''s Stone, and checked it carefully several times.


    "No problem..." he muttered, frowning in confusion.


    Yu Zheng had already planned that Mu Liang would forcefully buy or **** it, but he didn''t expect that he would return the Philosopher''s Stone just after a few glances.


    "Why exactly?" He was puzzled and couldn''t understand why.

 Chapter 1092：

    "No, there is definitely a problem."


    Yuzheng cheered up again, and carefully checked the magic stone several times, but still found no problem.


    "Huang." He shouted back.


    step on???


    The butler walked quickly into the main hall and asked respectfully, "Sir, what are your orders?"


    Yu Zheng said solemnly: "Go, call all servants under the age of sixteen."


    "What is your lord doing?" the butler asked (Wang Dehao) puzzled.


    Yuzheng waved his hand and explained casually, "I want to test the authenticity of the Philosopher''s Stone, please call someone."


    He suspected that the Philosopher''s Stone was manipulated by Mu Liang, but he couldn''t tell from the outside, so he wanted the next person to try it.


    "Yes." The butler was puzzled, but he still turned around and arranged for the next person to come over.


    "It''s weird." Yu Zheng still couldn''t figure out what Mu Liang''s purpose was while holding the Philosopher''s Stone.


    At this time, Mu Liang was watching all this, so he almost couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    That''s right, he didn''t leave, just walked out of Yuzheng Firm and came back in stealth.


    The magic stone he left behind was the one that was copied.


    Of course, it can also be used, and in the end, only verification is left.


    Just in case, Mu Liang stayed to see if Yuzheng could recognize Jian.


    "It looks like it shouldn''t be found." He turned around and really left.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1334: Am I too old? (1 more)


    It was already dark when Mu Liang left the Yuzheng Firm and returned to the Highland Palace.


    on


    hum???


    It happened that the tree of life displayed the life field, blooming billions of rays of light, illuminating the entire turtle''s back.


    Mu Liang walked into the palace and smelled the fragrance wafting from the kitchen.


    He paused, turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Minuo was preparing dinner with Qing Wu and Su Su.


    goo goo goo...


    The food in the pot is boiling and the aroma is overflowing.


    "What''s delicious?" Mu Liang stood at the door of the kitchen.


    "Mu Liang, are you back?" Minuo''s beautiful eyes lit up, and there were two pear vortices on his face.


    "Lord Mu Liang!" Qing Wu and Su Su respectfully saluted.


    Mino stirs the food in the pot,


    Jiaohan said:


    "Today''s dinner is a pot of stew, I don''t know if it''s good or not."


    In the cauldron, the demon meat was being simmered, and there were washed green vegetables on the side.


    Mu Liang moved his nose and said gently, "The fragrance smells good, and the taste should not be bad." "Then you need to eat more." Minuo''s lips rose.


    She waved her hand coquettishly and said: "There''s a lot of oil smoke here, go back to the study, and have dinner in half an hour."


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled, turned and left the kitchen.


    613


    He returned to the study, took out the Philosopher''s Stone and studied it carefully.


    step on???


    The crisp footsteps came, the sound of heels hitting the ground.


    The door of the study was pushed open, and Yue Qinlan probed in, only to walk into the room after seeing Mu Liang behind.


    She asked casually, "Did you go to Yuzheng Firm to see the Philosopher''s Stone?"


    "I went, and I brought back the Philosopher''s Stone." Mu Liang smiled and gestured to the Philosopher''s Stone in his hand.


    Yue Qinlan blinked her blue eyes and said with a smile on her lips, "Bought it, or robbed it?"


    "...That''s what I said." Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, raised his hand and tapped next Yue Qinlan''s forehead.


    "Isn''t it?" Yue Qinlan''s lips curled up.


    "No, I copied it back." Mu Liang coughed dryly.


    Yue Qinlan''s face showed a look of surprise, she nodded and said, "I almost forgot, you still have the ability to copy items." She asked again, "Have you not been found?"


    "No, I told him to turn around." Mu Liang briefly described the scene at that time.


    "Giggle... So Yu is scaring himself?" Yue Qinlan said with a sweet smile.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang smiled and patted Yue Qinlan''s hand.


    Yueqin (cedg) Lan asked in a crisp voice: "How do I use this magic stone?"


    "Just stick your hand on it." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "I''ll try." Yue Qinlan reached out and put her hand on the magic stone when she heard the words, waiting for the result.


    After a while, the Philosopher''s Stone still didn''t respond, it just looked like a beautiful stone.


    Mu Liang thoughtfully said:


    "Maybe you are too old and have passed the best age for Qiling."


    "Am I too old?


    "Yue Qinlan''s eyebrows trembled, and she gave Mu Liang a resentful look in her eyes.


    "Cough, I was wrong.


    "Mu Liang sneered a few times.


    Yue Qinlan turned her head away,


    He curled his lips and said, "Hmph, I''m too old to compare to those young girls."


    "That''s what I said." Mu Liang couldn''t help crying, so he had to use his nirvana.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Yue Qinlan into his arms, lowering his head to cover her mouth.


    "..." Yue Qinlan closed her eyes, her long eyelashes fluttering.


    ... a little ... time flies by.


    Yue Qinlan stood up limply and gave Mu Liang a blushing look.


    Mu Liang''s Adam''s apple moved up and down, and changed the subject: "Go and call Yao Er and the others, try the magic stone to see if it works."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan raised her hand and pulled her long hair, turned and left the room with a graceful gait.


    Seven or eight minutes later, she walked into the study with a maid who was not busy.


    "Lord Muliang!" Yaoer, Buff, Yunxin, Xiaomi, Xiaozi, and Wei Youlan bowed obediently.


    The perfume shop in the business district is already on the right track, with Verishaya and several other shop assistants watching, and Wei Youlan is not required to be stationed every day.


    Mu Liang placed the magic stone opposite the desk, and said gently, "Let''s all try."


    Yao''er asked excitedly, "Lord Muliang, what should we do?"


    "Just put your hand on it." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    "Okay." Yao''er stepped forward and put her little hand on the Philosopher''s Stone.


    The other little maids stared at her with wide eyes.


    Yao Er was also very nervous, and even her palms were sweating.


    After a while, the Philosopher''s Stone remained unchanged.


    "Unfortunately, the next one." Mu Liang said regretfully.


    "Yes." Yao Er moved away in disappointment, holding the hem of the maid''s skirt with her little hand and lowered her little head.


    "Buff, you go first." Yue Qinlan raised her hand to signal.


    "Okay." Buff stepped forward and pressed I on the Philosopher''s Stone.


    She bit her lower lip nervously, and suddenly felt a warm current in her palm, drilling into her body.


    She widened her beautiful eyes, and before she could speak, the magic stone under her hand lit up with a blue light, which remained for a long time.


    "I! The magic stone is lit up!" Yue Qinlan''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.


    Mu Liang stood up and said happily: "It should be that Qi Ling succeeded, and Buff can become a magician."


    Buff opened his mouth slightly, and said in a trance: "I can become a magician!?"


    "Well, looking at the color of the light, it should be of the wind attribute." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Great, I can become a magician!!" Buff jumped over two meters in excitement, almost hitting his head on the ceiling.


    "Next." Mu Liang continued with a smile.


    Yun Xin stepped forward nervously and put her hand on the Philosopher''s Stone.


    Time passed slowly, the Philosopher''s Stone did not glow, and there was only loss on her face.


    "Next." Yue Qinlan rubbed Yunxin''s head soothingly.


    Xiaomi and Wei Youlan looked at each other and said in unison, "You go first."


    "Xiaomi, you go first." Mu Liang raised his eyes and gestured.


    "Okay." Xiaomi took a deep breath, stepped forward and put her hand on the Philosopher''s Stone.


    A few breaths passed, and the magic stone lit up again, a dazzling flame color.


    "Fire attribute." Mu Liang was slightly surprised.


    Xiaomi was stunned for a moment, and whispered in surprise: "I can become a magician too!?"


    "Yes." Mu Liang nodded.


    "This means that you will work harder in the future." Yue Qinlan did not show too much heart in order to take care of Yao Er and Yun Xin''s emotions.


    "I will try my best." Xiaomi said firmly.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded in satisfaction.


    Yue Qinlan patted Wei Youlan on the shoulder and said softly, "Xiaolan, it''s your turn."


    Wei Youlan pursed her lips, put her hand on the magic stone, and carefully felt the changes in her body.


    After a few breaths, the Philosopher''s Stone lit up again, this time it was a dazzling purple, making people unable to open their eyes.


    "Purple o.... Thunder attribute!!" Mu Liang stepped forward in surprise, and there were arcs beating in the purple light.


    "Thunder attribute, a very rare attribute." Yue Qinlan exclaimed in shock.


    "I can become a magician too?" Wei Youlan opened her mouth a little nervously.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1335: Salary increase. (2 more)


    Wei Youlan was immersed in joy.

 Chapter 1093：

    Mu Liang said warmly, "Thunder magicians are very rare, so let people pay attention to the magic book."


    "I''ll let people pay attention." Yue Qinlan nodded gracefully.


    Mu Liang looked at Xiao Zi and said calmly, "Xiao Zi, you''re the only one left."


    "Okay." Xiao Zisong''s small hand, which was clenched into a fist, stuck to the Philosopher''s Stone in anticipation.


    No accident, she failed to make the Philosopher''s Stone react, and Qiling failed.


    Xiao Zi sighed regretfully and took a few steps back silently.


    Yue Qinlan rubbed Xiao Zi''s head and comforted her: "Don''t be uncomfortable, it''s a matter of probability."


    Mu Liang shook his head and said solemnly, "No, Xiao Zi, Yao Er, and Yun Xin are all awakened people, so they didn''t respond when they touched the magic stone."


    Yue Qinlan was surprised: "You mean that ordinary people will only react when they touch the magic stone? r


    Mu Liang shook his head and said calmly: "Not necessarily, ordinary people also have to have talent, and only with spirituality can they succeed in enlightenment."


    He thoughtfully said: "I guess, the awakened people should all have enlightened spirits, and they can be regarded as alternative magicians."


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "This is just a guess, it needs a lot of experiments to prove it."


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "This is easy to handle. Tomorrow, let all the awakened people in Xuanwu City participate in the test and line up to touch the magic stone."


    If all the awakened people can''t successfully enlighten the spirit, it proves that his conjecture is correct.


    Xiao Zi and Yao Er looked at each other, and most of the discomfort in their hearts dissipated.


    "Is it just the Awakened?" Yue Qinlan asked gently.


    Mu Liang shook his head and explained: "Of course not, just let the awakened people enlighten their spirits first, and then arrange for other city residents to enlighten their spirits, and focus on training those who are qualified."


    "Understood." Yue Qinlan wrote down silently.


    Mu Liang thought of something, and the corners of his lips raised, "Maybe we can build a magic school."


    "Building a magician''s school?" Yue Qinlan was stunned.


    "We don''t have a teacher who can teach magic," she reminded.


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "You can let Luo Nai teach, and then recruit a group of teachers from Salun''er City."


    Yueqinlan said warmly, "Let''s make arrangements when the citizens of the city are enlightened."


    "There is no need for everyone in the city to be enlightened, only those under the age of 20 can participate." Mu Liang urged.


    "Well, I will arrange it." Yue Qinlan could only agree.


    Knock Knock???


    There was a knock on the study door.


    Susu''s voice sounded: "Lord Muliang, it''s time for dinner."


    "Come in." Mu Liang said.


    "Lord Muliang?" Susu blinked and walked into the study in doubt. Seeing that everyone else was there, she became even more curious.


    "Put your hand on the Philosopher''s Stone." Mu Liang instructed.


    "Okay." Susu obediently didn''t ask more, and raised her hand to stick it on the Philosopher''s Stone.


    After a while, the Philosopher''s Stone did not glow.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "Susu can see bad luck, so she should also be an awakened person, and it is normal for him to fail."


    "Maybe your guess is true." Yue Qinlan nodded.


    "Let''s go, let''s have dinner first." Mu Liang raised his hand and put away the magic stone on the table.


    When everyone came to the restaurant, Elina, Liyue and others had already returned.


    "Mu Liang, what are you doing?" Li Yue asked curiously.


    Mu Liang explained casually, "I tried the Philosopher''s Stone to see if it works."


    "Did you get the Philosopher''s Stone?" Li Yue''s silver-white pupils lit up.


    "Well, not long after I got it back." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    "Steal or rob?" Elina asked without thinking.


    u..." Mu Liang was speechless, when did he leave such an impression on others?


    Yue Qinlan couldn''t help laughing, and jokingly said, "Everyone knows you well."


    "Isn''t it?" Elina winked.


    "Of course not." Mu Liang glanced at the pink-haired girl.


    He cleared his throat and said seriously, "I didn''t steal or rob."


    "Rare." Elina whispered softly.


    "..." The corners of Mu Liang''s eyes jumped, considering whether he would be less \''stealing home'' in the future.


    "Have Xiao Lan and the others been enlightened?" Li Yue looked at the maids who followed Mu Liang in, guessing that they had participated in the test of the Philosopher''s Stone.


    "Xiao Zi, Yao Er, and Yun Xin have all failed." Mu Liang shook his head.


    "That''s it, it''s a pity." Li Yue looked at Xiao Zi and Yao''er.


    Xiao Zi shook her head and said coquettishly, "No regrets, we are all awakened ones, as Mr. Mu Liang said, we are considered an alternative magician.


    "It''s true, those who failed to Qiling were awakened." Elina said in amazement.


    "This is just my conjecture, and a lot of data is needed to confirm it." Mu Liang explained.


    Hu Xian said charmingly: "There are not so many coincidences, it should be."


    ...for flowers...


    "Let the other awakened people try it tomorrow." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Mu Liang looked at the fox fairy, and asked with interest: "By the way, how did you and Yu Zheng discuss the cooperation?"


    Fox Immortal shrugged and said charmingly: "According to your intention, give him the exclusive sales rights of Yuyu Laifu Kingdom for five years."


    "That''s it?" Mu Liang''s eyes were suspicious.


    "Of course not. I also helped him set a sales target. If the monthly sales cannot meet my requirements, then we will have to collect profit sharing." A gleam of light flashed in the bottom of Hu Xian''s eyes.


    She raised the corners of her lips and continued: "If the sales are not up to the standard for several months, the supply of goods should be reduced until the sales increase."


    "Fuck..." Mu Liang grinned, giving Fox Immortal a thumbs up in his heart.


    "Fuck, what do you mean?" Mino tilted his head and asked.


    "It''s nothing, girls don''t want to learn." Mu Liang laughed dryly.


    He talked about the topic and continued to ask: "What do you think about the cooperation with Yuzheng Firm?"


    "I think I can cooperate with them. After all, the Yuyu Laifu Kingdom is deep in the interior, and there are not many transport ships today. Even if we develop airline transactions in the future, it will be difficult to take such a distance into consideration.


    "Fox Immortal


    True face.


    Mu Liang smiled and nodded: "Well, it''s the same as mine.


    "Eat and talk.


    "Minuo said naively.


    "Well, move chopsticks.


    "Mu Liang picked up the chopsticks and said.


    The crowd began to eat their mouths, which was a habit left in the old continent.


    Yue Qinlan remembered another thing, and asked sideways, "Now that the movie script has been written, I also asked Xue Ji to start recruiting actors, so are you ready for the camera?" Mu Liang paused after chewing. He said softly: "Not yet, we have to wait a few more days and let Xue Ji train the actors first."


    In fact, he already has an idea in his mind, and the camera will be ready in a few days.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded regretfully.


    "Xue Ji''s breakthrough succeeded?" Mu Liang responded.


    Yue Qinlan smiled and said, "Well, it was just last night."


    "Very good, give her a raise." Mu Liang said warmly.


    After the strength is improved, the treatment will naturally increase, which is the default rule. Yue Qinlan said crisply: "Don''t worry, it''s already gone up.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    a


    1336: Why don''t you wear it to bed? (3 more)


    The sky is bright.


    Knock Knock???


    On the transport spaceship, Charlotte knocked on the door of the room where Yue Feiyan lived.


    "Who is it?" Yue Feiyan''s confused voice came from the room.


    "I, you haven''t woken up yet?" Charlotte responded.


    In the room, Yue Feiyan was lying on the bed with the quilt between her legs, her red eyes half-open.


    She said feebly, "the door is unlocked, come in by yourself."


    "Okay." Charlotte heard the words and pushed open the door of the room.


    She came to the bed and sat down, and asked with concern, "Feiyan, how is your health?"


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan turned over and pulled the quilt over her body.


    She rested for two days, and the injury was completely healed, thanks to the healing medicine.


    Charlotte raised her hand and poked the red-haired girl''s face, muttering, "Then why doesn''t she seem so energetic?"


    "Maybe it''s not enough sleep." Yue Feiyan Duxi said.


    "June 13" Charlotte pouted and said speechlessly, "You have slept since it was dark, and you haven''t slept enough until now?"


    Yue Feiyan rolled her red eyes and said lazily, "I just can''t open my eyes if I don''t get enough sleep."


    "I think you''ve slept too much, get up quickly." Charlotte rolled her eyes, stretched out her hand and lifted the quilt on the red-haired girl''s body, revealing her slender waist.


    Yue Feiyan felt a chill on her body, and suddenly exclaimed, blushing and pulling the quilt over her body.


    Charlotte was stunned for a while, her mind was full of white flowers, and when she came back to her senses, the red-haired girl stared at her righteously. She was full of surprise and said, "Why don''t you wear clothes when you sleep?"


    "I want you to care?" Yue Feiyan stared at the orange-haired girl angrily.


    Charlotte ignored the red-haired girl''s dissatisfied expression and asked, "Tell me?"


    Yue Fei''s face blushed, her eyes dodged and said, "It''s annoying... It''s more comfortable to sleep like this!"


    "I mean, is that so?" Charlotte blinked her orange eyes.


    Yue Feiyan shouted angrily: "Okay, you go out, I have to get dressed."


    "Why do you want me to go out?" Charlotte asked in confusion.


    "You...you''re here, I''m sorry." Yue Feiyan said innocently.


    Charlotte waved her hand and said, "It''s all women, if you''re embarrassed, change it quickly, and then go have breakfast together."


    "No, go out quickly." Yue Feiyan urged repeatedly.


    "Oh, it''s okay, I''ll change it for you." Charlotte stood up and tore off the quilt from the red-haired girl.


    \"what"


    "I''m going to strip your feathers off!


    The red-haired girl screamed in the room

 Chapter 1094：

    And angry growls.


    Half an hour later, Charlotte and Yue Feiyan came out of the room.


    "You''re too ruthless."


    Charlotte rubbed her forearm and said in a low voice, "It''s too cruel to want to pluck my wings and feathers."


    "Next time, I''ll hit you." Yue Feiyan clenched her fist and waved.


    Charlotte tone


    road:


    "Stingy, just took a few glances, what about it?"


    "As for." Yue Feiyan shouted.


    "Stingy." Charlotte pouted.


    The two quarreled all the way, and only stopped when they arrived at the restaurant of the transport spacecraft.


    Yue Feiyan stood in front of the window of the restaurant, and said softly: "I want a tomato and egg noodles."


    \"Okay.\"The staff responded.


    Charlotte tilted her head and added, "I want tomato and egg noodles too."


    "Okay." The staff nodded again.


    There is no need to pay for the two to eat and drink in the restaurant. This is a newly added privilege. After all, what to eat and drink is also one of the joys of flying in the air.


    Ten minutes later, the two of them sat down in the dining area with big bowls in their hands, digging into their mouths without saying a word.


    "Cheep???"


    Yue Feiyan sucked the last noodle and drank the sour noodle soup without a drop.


    "It''s delicious." She put down the big bowl contentedly and patted her stomach.


    "belch\"


    Charlotte hiccupped and said in a clear voice, "Let''s go, let''s go to the morning exercise."


    "Training as soon as you''re full will make your stomach hurt." Yue Feiyan waved her hand and refused.


    "That''s right, then rest for half an hour." Charlotte stood up and stretched.


    "Go find Xi Beqi, we will arrive at Beihai City at noon, and we will be separated for a while." Yue Feiyan suggested.


    The transport spacecraft had left the Sea of ??Misty before yesterday. After adjusting the route, it went straight to the big city in the North Sea, and then separated from there according to the plan, and went to different transit bases.


    "Let''s go." Charlotte agreed.


    The two left the restaurant, boarded the deck of the transport ship, and fluttered to another transport ship not far away.


    At this point, Xibeqi was already patrolling the deck, checking the various parts of the transport spacecraft.


    "Sibeqi, good morning." Charlotte waved her hand in greeting.


    "Morning." Sibeqi stopped and watched the two girls folded their wings and landed in front of her.


    Charlotte asked with concern, "Have you had breakfast?"


    Xibeiqi asked innocently, "Have you eaten, how about you?"


    "Same, tomato and egg noodles, and it''s invincible?" Charlotte exaggerated.


    Xi Beqi opened her mouth slightly, revealing two small tiger teeth, and said in surprise, "What a coincidence, I also eat this!"


    "Prove we have the same taste." Charlotte giggled.


    Xi Beqi blinked her golden eyes and whispered, "No, you shouldn''t like Mu Liang''s blood."


    She had a hunch that in another month or so, the drop of blood in Mu Liang''s body would be completely absorbed, and then she would be able to ask for a drop of blood from Mu Liang.


    Xi Beqi misses Mu Liang again. Although she has only been away for less than ten days, she dreams of him every night.


    The vampire girl pretty blushed, recalling all kinds of dreams, and her mind was confused.


    "What''s wrong with you, why is your face so red?" Yue Feiyan''s face was full of surprise.


    "It''s nothing." Xibeqi quickly shook her head vigorously, shaking off the indescribable picture in her mind.


    "Really okay?


    Yue Feiyan looked suspicious.


    Charlotte suggested: "Why don''t you drink a bottle of healing medicine, it''s good for your health."


    "No, I''m just a little hot." Xibei quickly waved her hand.


    Yue Feiyan said with a stern face: "Feiyan, we are in the sky now, the temperature is so low, where is it hot, you must be sick!"


    "It''s really okay." Xibeqi''s eyes dodged.


    She took two steps back, pulled the microphone and said, "Have you completed the inspection?"


    "Uh, not yet." Yue 3.6 Feiyan just remembered that she forgot the inspections she had to do every day.


    Inspection is to take technicians to check the entire transport spacecraft to ensure flight safety.


    "I forgot if you didn''t say it." Charlotte sneered.


    "Come on, the inspection must be done." Xi Beqi urged repeatedly.


    "Got it, are you really okay?" Yue Feiyan asked again.


    Xibeiqi said in a relaxed tone: "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    "Alright then, you have to say something, don''t hold back." Yue Feiyan reminded.


    "Understood." Xibeqi nodded again and again.


    Yue Feiyan and Charlotte then turned around and left.


    "P almost\"


    Xi Beqi breathed a sigh of relief, but her thoughts of Mu Liang came back to her mind.


    OOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1337: You have trouble getting out of bed. (1 more)


    Early in the morning, the bells rang melodiously, waking up to a new day.


    Inner city, residential area, home of taro.


    Knock Knock???


    As usual, Taro raised his hand and knocked on the door of his daughter''s room, urging: "Xiaoxiao, get up and wash up, it''s time to be late at night."


    "Hmm, I got it--" Cheng Xiao responded vaguely in the room.


    "Don''t stay in bed, do you hear?" Taro shouted loudly.


    "I know..." Cheng Xiao''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    Taro turned back to the kitchen and continued to stir the wheat and white rice porridge in the pot, while the other pot was still steaming sweet potatoes.


    The lid of the pot was shaken by the steam, and the aroma of sweet potatoes filled the kitchen.


    She worked in the kitchen for more than ten minutes, putting steaming porridge and sweet potatoes in pots and placing them on the dining table.


    "Smile?" Taro looked back at the door of her daughter''s room, which was very quiet.


    "This girl must have fallen asleep again."


    She frowned, pushed open the door of her daughter''s room, and saw that her daughter was still lying on the bed, tightly wrapped in the quilt.


    "Cheng Xiao!!" Taro raised his brows, reached out and tore off the quilt on his daughter''s body.


    "Uhhh???"


    Cheng Xiao lifted his eyes slightly and said coquettishly, "Mother, I''ll sleep for another 24 minutes."


    "No, get up, you''re going to be late."


    Taro reached out and pulled her daughter up from the bed, reached out and pinched her face to cheer her up.


    "It hurts..." Cheng Xiao suddenly felt refreshed.


    Taro urged angrily: "Go wash up quickly, there will be no three good students if you are late."


    If you can get the three good students, there will be additional scholarships and certificates of merit. For ordinary families, it is a matter of light on the face.


    "Okay." Cheng Xiaosheng answered reluctantly, and went to the bathroom yawning.


    "Come on." Taro urged again.


    "Got it." Cheng Xiao bit his toothbrush and muttered something against the door frame.


    Five minutes later, she came to the restaurant after washing up. Taro had filled the wheat and white rice porridge, and helped to peel off the skin of the sweet potato.


    "Eat quickly." Taro sat down and handed the small spoon to her daughter.


    Cheng Xiao took the spoon,


    While drinking porridge, he asked:


    "Where''s father?"


    Taro explained casually: "Your father went out early in the morning before dawn. He has something to do."


    "What are you busy with, go out before dawn." Cheng Xiao muttered.


    "I don''t know, I didn''t ask." Taro shook his head.


    Cheng Xiao said dissatisfiedly, "Father has been busier and busier recently."


    Taro said crisply: "Xuanwu City is getting more and more prosperous, it''s normal to be busy."


    Cheng Xiao thought of Mu Liang, and said with admiration: "Well, no one thought that Xuanwu City would become so prosperous.


    "Thanks to the Lord of the City." Yu Zi also sighed.


    Cheng Xiao said with a serious face: "I want to study hard and go to work in the highlands in the future."


    Yuzi reached out and tapped her daughter''s head: "Wake up, not everyone in the highlands can go in and work."


    Cheng Xiao widened his eyes and said in a depressed tone, "Mother, do you look down on me?"


    "You can''t even get up." Taro said with a smile.


    "Hmph, I won''t stay in bed in the future." Cheng Xiao said solemnly.


    Taro took a bite of the sweet potato and said indifferently, "You said the same thing last time."


    Cheng Xiaoqiao''s face flushed, and she said firmly, "Then next time it won''t happen."


    Taro didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and urged: "I see, eat quickly, it''s time to be late later."


    "Okay." Cheng Xiao picked up the big bowl and gulps down the wheat and white rice porridge.


    Half an hour later, Taro took her daughter to school on a bicycle, and bought a newspaper on the way.


    Taro was riding a bicycle in front, Cheng Xiao read the newspaper in the back, and read aloud to his mother.


    "Today, there will be discounts on fruits in the big market." Cheng Xiao was surprised.


    "How much is the discount?" Taro''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Only Apple has a 20% discount." Cheng Xiao said clearly.


    Taro''s beautiful eyes gleamed and said, "Very good, I''ll buy it later."


    "Buy some more oranges." Cheng Xiao said coquettishly.


    "Understood, you study hard, you can eat whatever you want." Taro doted on him.

 Chapter 1095：

    Cheng Xiao blinked her beautiful eyes and asked tentatively, "Then if I am the first in the class in the exam this time, will you take me to the gourmet restaurant for a big meal?"


    "Yes, but you have to take the first place in the exam." Yu Zi turned her head slightly.


    Cheng Mao has a discount coupon, which is a newly issued benefit. If you bring your family to eat in the food court, you can get a 50% discount.


    "I will try my best." Cheng Xiao said with anticipation.


    Taro asked again: "What else is written in the newspaper?"


    "Others are small things, and the list of criminals." Cheng Xiao said, flipping the newspaper and looking at the content on the other side.


    She looked at the content of the second side and said in shock: "In the afternoon, there is a spiritual test at school, and children under the age of 20 must take it."


    "Spirituality test, what is that?" Taro asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know either. I just said that I want to test my spirituality, but I didn''t say what it was." Cheng Xiao shook his head.


    Tao said: "It must be no trivial matter to be able to write in the newspaper. You can''t be late for school in the afternoon."


    "I see, I won''t be late." Cheng Xiao nodded obediently.


    As usual, Tao said, "Study hard in school, have a good relationship with your classmates, and don''t fight and curse, you know?"


    "Understood, you don''t have to say it every day." Cheng Xiao pouted.


    I listened to my mother''s instructions once a day, and she was able to carry it down.


    "I''m here for your own good." Taro scolded with a smile.


    Cheng Xiaojiao said:


    "Don''t worry, mother. Teacher Yiliyi is here. I''ll be fine."


    "Well, the school is here, let''s go in." Yu Zi squeezed the brakes and stopped outside the school gate.


    613


    "Mother, see you after school." Cheng Xiao got off the back seat of the bicycle and waved to the school.


    "Okay." Taro watched her daughter enter the school, and when she couldn''t see anyone, she turned the car and rode back.


    She has to go to the big market first, buy discounted fruit, and then go to work in the workshop.


    When Cheng Xiao entered the classroom, most of the classmates had already arrived.


    "Cheng Xiao, have you read the newspaper?" The snotty boy turned his head and asked.


    "Look, what''s wrong?"


    Cheng Xiao pulled out a piece of paper and slapped it on the snotty boy''s forehead: "Quickly wipe the snot!!"


    "Oh oh!!" The boy took the tissue paper habitually and vigorously woke up with snot.


    "..." Cheng Xiao''s eyes jumped.


    The boy tucked the paper into the desk, turned around and asked curiously, "The newspaper said that there will be a spiritual test in the afternoon, do you know what''s going on?


    "I don''t know." Cheng Xiao shook his head.


    The boy Duxi said: "You don''t know either, everyone doesn''t know."


    Cheng Xiao tilted his head and asked, "Why do you think I would know?"


    "Your father is a patrolman..." The boy was half-speaking and shut his mouth wisely.


    Cheng Xiao rolled his eyes and snorted: "I won''t tell you if I know." \"You don''t know anyway." The boy muttered and turned away depressed.


    OOOOOOOOO


    PS: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    Chang


    1338: Kailing. (2 more)


    The Xuanwu bell was rang, and the school bell also rang.


    The noisy classroom soon quieted down, and the teachers went to their respective classrooms.


    Ten minutes later, neat readings came from the school.


    The first class is morning reading class, and the content of reading aloud in each class is similar.


    "In the beginning of human beings, their nature is good, their natures are similar, their habits are far apart..."


    "Three people must have my teacher..."


    "Xuanwu City is my home, and the road to strengthening the country and enriching the people depends on everyone..."


    After the morning reading class, the children can take a 20-minute break and then start the main lesson.


    Yiliyi walked into the classroom, the noisy children quieted down,


    "Let''s go to class." She stood on the podium and looked at the straight-backed children below, with a faint smile on her face.


    "Stand up!" shouted the squad leader.


    [HiDti/


    The children quickly stood up and said hello neatly: "Teacher, good morning."


    "Hello, sit down." Yiliyi nodded, the smile on her face even more prosperous.


    This set of greetings was promoted by Muliang, in order to let children learn to respect teachers and teach them, and subtly make children feel that learning is noble.


    The children all sat down and looked at Yiliyi with bright eyes.


    Yiliyi flipped through the notebook and said clearly: "Today''s first lesson, review what was taught yesterday."


    The children suddenly became nervous when they heard the words. Some were full of confidence, while others looked away, not knowing what to do in their hearts. Yiliyi glanced at the children in the class and said, "Number 32, you answer."


    "Ah, me?" The person named was a thin boy who stood up timidly.


    Yiliyi said gently: "The first question, who wrote the laws and regulations of Xuanwu City?"


    The thin boy whispered: "Lord City Lord?"


    "Speak louder." Yiliyi encouraged.


    "Lord City Lord!!" The thin boy dared to raise his voice.


    "Very well, sit down." Yiliyi nodded in satisfaction.


    She not only wants to teach the children knowledge, but also makes them change some habits. Although it is not wrong to be introverted, children who are more open are always more attractive.


    "Xiaoxiao, you answer the next question." Yiliyi raised her hand and called her name.


    "Okay." Cheng Xiao quickly stood up.


    Yiliyi asked softly, "How many Xuanwu coins can be exchanged for a low-level vicious beast spar?"


    Cheng Xiao didn''t even think about it, and answered, "It can be exchanged for ten yuan."


    Yiliyi asked again: "How many Xuanwu coins can I exchange for those two intermediate and inferior beast spar?"


    Cheng Xiao simply calculated and said uncertainly, "It can be exchanged for 2,000 yuan."


    "That''s right, sit down." Yiliyi nodded in satisfaction.


    According to the currency exchange rate of Xuanwu City, an intermediate and inferior beast spar can be exchanged for one thousand yuan of Xuanwu coins.


    "Huhu--" Cheng Xiao let out a sigh of relief.


    Time passed slowly, and the two main classes ended soon.


    Yiliyi sorted out the notepad in her hand, looked at the children and said, "Okay, the morning class is over, go back to review, don''t forget it after you learn it."


    "Yes." The children shouted neatly.


    "By the way, I forgot to mention one more thing." Yiliyi paused as she left.


    She turned around and warned, "There is no class in the afternoon, but at two o''clock, everyone will gather on the playground, and the secretary will come to the school, so everyone should not be late."


    A child raised his hand and asked, "Teacher, what are you doing in the playground?"


    Yi Liyi said softly, "Help you to enlighten and test whether you have spirituality."


    "What is spirituality? What is enlightenment?" Cheng Xiao raised his hand and asked.


    "You will know this later." Yiliyi shook her head.


    She said with a serious face: "Remember, this matter is very important to you. You must not be late. It will affect the future of some of you." The children looked at each other and became more curious about what spirituality and enlightenment are ?


    "Okay, let''s end the get out of class." Yiliyi picked up the textbook, turned and left the classroom.


    The children left the classroom in groups of three or five, discussing innocently.


    "Mysterious, since it''s so important, I won''t go back. N Cheng laughed and muttered.


    She left the classroom and went to the school cafeteria to buy food.


    Just a few days ago, the school set up this cafeteria, and you can eat all you can with five cents of Xuanwu coins.


    Cheng Xiao came to the cafeteria, and there were already many people queuing up.


    She paid the money at the cashier window, received a plate made of colored glass, and went to the dining window to line up.


    The canteen is very large, with three floors in total, which can accommodate nearly a thousand people at the same time.


    The first window is the cashier window, the second window is the main food window, and the third window is the side dish window.


    Above the window, there are several large characters: Food is precious, waste is shameful.


    Cheng Xiao looked at the big characters and remembered the verse taught by Teacher Yiliyi: "When hoeing is noon, sweat drips down the soil, who knows that every meal on the plate is hard work."


    She queued for five minutes before arriving at the second window.


    Behind the window, the canteen staff asked: ""? What staple food do you want? "


    There are three large pots in front of him, which are respectively filled with sweet potato cakes, wheat cakes, and wheat rice balls.


    Sweet potato cakes are cakes made of boiled sweet potatoes and mashed with corn kernels.


    Wheat cake is a cake made of wheat flour and wheat grains, and the same is true for wheat rice balls.


    After Xuanwu City entered the New World, as more and more farmland was reclaimed, the prices of staple foods also dropped a lot, and ordinary people could eat wheat and rice every day.


    "We need one wheat rice ball and one wheat cake." Cheng Xiao said obediently.


    "Okay." The staff sandwiched two cakes and put them on the plate in the girl''s hands.


    "Thank you." Cheng Xiao thanked politely and went to the next window with the plate.


    This window has three large pots filled with corn stew, a mix of sweet potato leaves and cabbage, and a tomato soup.


    "Little girl, what kind of food do you want?" The staff who made the dishes asked with a smile.


    Cheng Xiao blinked and asked shyly, "Can I have a little bit?


    The staff smiled and nodded: "Yes, as long as you don''t waste it, you can eat as much as you want."


    "I know that waste is shameful. Teacher Yiliyi taught it."


    Cheng Xiao said with a serious face: "I will eat them all."


    "Good boy." The staff nodded in satisfaction, picked up the cleaner, and poured a spoonful of each dish onto the girl''s plate.


    He raised the spoon and asked, "Is it enough?"


    "Enough is enough." Cheng Xiao blushed, quickly thanked him, and left the window with his plate.


    She sat in the corner of the cafeteria and ate with a spoon.


    "It''s so fragrant, it''s better than what my mother made." Her beautiful eyes lit up, and she suddenly felt that the fifty cents was worth it.


    "The Lord of the City is so kind, let us eat so much delicious food for only five cents." The child at the next table was moved.


    "Yes, Lord City Lord is really a good person." The children agreed with Jian.


    Cheng Xiao nodded in agreement, and worshipped Lord City Lord even more in his heart.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1339: Magic Academy. (3 more)


    Highlands, inside the palace.

 Chapter 1096：

    step on???


    Yue Qinlan walked gracefully to the front of the study, raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Mu Liang, I''m in!" she reminded.


    However, the room was quiet and no one answered.


    "Not here?" Yue Qinlan frowned slightly, pressing down her hand and pushing the study door open.


    There was no one in the study, and the desk was clean.


    Buff came from the main hall and said coquettishly:


    "Lord Qinlan, Lord Muliang has gone to Sarun''er City."


    Yue Qinlan said regretfully: "So, I want to ask him if he wants to go to school with me in the afternoon."


    "Do you want me to contact Lord Mu Liang and ask?" Buff blinked his green eyes. Yue Qinlan waved her hand and refused: "No, I''ll just go with Mia."


    "Okay." Buff nodded obediently.


    After lunch, Yue Qinlan and Mia left the highland in the animal carriage, accompanied by six highland guards.


    When we arrived at the school, the bell rang for two o''clock.


    On the school playground, the children were arranged in six queues according to the class, all talking to each other.


    Yiliyi and two other teachers stood at the front, with three wooden tables beside them.


    step on???


    In March, Qinlan and Mia got out of the car and walked to the children.


    "Okay, the secretary is here, you all quiet down." Yiliyi shouted quickly.


    The children became nervous, and they all stood up straight and looked at Yue Qinlan.


    Yue Qinlan nodded to Yiliyi and asked in a clear voice, "Are the children here?"


    Yiliyi nodded vigorously and responded, "Sister Qinlan, the children are all here."


    "Well, you help to register the information." Yue Qinlan said indifferently.


    "Okay." Yiliyi sat down after hearing the words, and opened the registration book in front of her. The names of the children were written on it.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the children, her red lips slightly parted: "Children, do you know who I am?"


    "Master Secretary!!" The children answered neatly.


    "Very good, there will be a test next, you need to line up and come forward and put your hands on this stone." Yue Qinlan gestured sideways.


    Mia had already opened the wooden box she brought, and carefully took out the magic stone and placed it on the wooden table.


    Yue Qinlan continued with a faint smile: "The person who can make the stone glow stands on the left, and the child who cannot make the stone glow stands on the right, do you understand?"


    "Understood." The children responded neatly.


    Yue Qinlan said with satisfaction: "Very good, then the test begins."


    "In order, you go first." Mia looked at the child at the front of the first column.


    "Okay." The little girl bit her lower lip and stepped forward timidly.


    "Put your hand on the stone, don''t move." Yue Qinlan motioned.


    "Hmm." The little girl raised her hand obediently and put her hand on the Philosopher''s Stone.


    Yue Qinlan watched intently, and for nearly half a minute, the magic stone did not respond.


    With regret in her eyes, she said gently, "Okay, let''s go to the right."


    "Okay." The little girl breathed a sigh of relief, not knowing whether it was good or bad.


    "Next." Yue Qinlan lifted her chin.


    The children came up one by one, and ten children in a row failed to make the Philosopher''s Stone glow.


    "Is there no spirituality in ten consecutive?" Mia looked at Yue Qinlan.


    "There are very few spiritual people." Yue Qinlan said indifferently.


    The eleventh child was a little boy, only thirteen years old, who was looking at Yue Qinlan timidly.


    "Put your hand up." Mia said coldly.


    "Okay." The little boy raised his hand timidly, and put his fingers on the Philosopher''s Stone.


    After a few breaths, the stone glowed blue.


    "I, there is spirituality!!" Mia''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    "Blue light, spirituality is of the wind attribute." Yue Qinlan nodded with satisfaction.


    She bent down slightly and asked softly, "Very well, what''s your name?"


    "Little fire." The little boy cowardly said.


    "Well, you go to the left.


    Yueqinlan smiles like flowers.


    "Okay." Xiaohuo replied obediently, standing alone in the open space on the left.


    "Yiliyi, write down (cedg)." Yue Qinlan reminded.


    "Okay." Yiliyi came back to her senses and used a pencil to tick Xiaohuo''s name.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the next child: "Next, come up."


    The children stepped forward one by one, and another fifteen people in a row couldn''t make the Philosopher''s Stone glow.


    Yue Qinlan shouted helplessly: "Next."


    step on???


    "Master Secretary, hello Teacher Yiliyi." Cheng Xiao stood at the table and bowed respectfully.


    Yiliyi calmly said, "Smile, take it easy."


    "Let''s start." Yue Qinlan raised her eyes to indicate.


    "Yes." Cheng Xiao took a deep breath, and vaguely understood in his heart that people who can make the stone shine will have a very different life in the future.


    She put her hand on the stone and closed her eyes nervously.


    Suddenly, she felt a warm current in the palm of her hand, which was gushing out of the stone. After entering her body, she turned around and ran back into the stone.


    hum~~~


    Cheng Xiao shook his hands and heard Teacher Yiliyi''s exclamation.


    "Gray light!!" Yiliyi exclaimed in surprise.


    Yue Qinlan was also surprised. She didn''t expect Cheng Xiao to have spirituality and could make the magic stone glow, but she wondered, what attribute does the gray light represent?


    Cheng Xiao opened her beautiful eyes and looked at her hand, which was wrapped in a gray light.


    "Okay, you go to the left and stand." Yue Qinlan said with satisfaction.


    "Okay." Cheng Xiao was a little confused, turned around and stood still in the open space on the left, watching the palm of his hand move.


    Mia shouted on her behalf: "Next."


    The next child stepped forward, still failing to make the Philosopher''s Stone glow.


    The next thirty children failed to make the Sorcerer''s Stone shine, and they were all children without spirituality.


    "There are only two, too few." Yue Qinlan gave a wry smile.


    "How come Buff and Xiaolan have spirituality, isn''t it a coincidence?" Mia asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know either." Yue Qinlan shook her head slowly, maybe it had something to do with the tree of life.


    Yiliyi was pleasantly surprised: "I, the stone is bright again."


    Yue Qinlan came back to her senses, and the little girl in front of her placed her hand on the magic stone, and the red light lit up.


    "The fire attribute is also very good." She felt happy.


    The little girl asked obediently, "Master Secretary, shall I go to the left?"


    "Yes, let''s go." Yue Qinlan nodded with a smile.


    "Three." Mia blinked her crimson eyes.


    She turned her head and said coldly, "Next."


    "Next."


    Throughout the afternoon, the children completed spiritual tests, but only nine were spiritual. Yue Qinlan counted the children in front of her and said with emotion, "Nine, how few."


    "Sister Qinlan, we haven''t gone to the Acropolis yet." Mia whispered.


    Yue Qinlan sighed: "Oh, I''m afraid that few children have spirituality."


    With so few spiritual children, how can we do a magic academy?


    OOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1340: Making a video camera. (1 more)


    Xuanwu City, the night is hazy.


    Mu Liang descended from the sky and landed on the eighth floor of the high ground.


    He had just returned from Salon City, and he had been busy all day, and it was time to rest.


    In the city-within-a-city in Sarun City, the entire building has been completely renovated, and the next step is the decoration work, which will take a long time.


    After the renovation of the residential buildings is completed one after another, people living in temporary housing will be able to move in one after another.


    During this period, these people need to apply for ID cards to claim their assigned houses. Afterwards, if people want to live in the city within the city, they have to buy a house with monster spar. After that, the city gates will be opened, and daily communication with Salon City will be resumed.


    step on???


    "Mu Liang." The transport ladder stopped on the eighth floor of the highland, and Yue Qinlan and Mia came out of the transport ladder.


    Mu Liang turned around and asked, "You guys just finished your work?"


    "Yeah, I just came back from the Acropolis." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Mu Liang asked softly, "When you come back so late, are all the children in the city finished?"


    Yue Qinlan shook her head and said clearly: "Not so fast, and the children of Acropolis No. 3 and Acropolis No. 4 have not undergone spiritual tests."


    "So... what''s the result?"


    The shepherd asked curiously, "How many children have spirituality?"


    Yue Qinlan opened the notepad and said gently, "There are nine in the inner city, four in the Acropolis No. 1, and three in the Acropolis No. 2. At present, there are a total of sixteen people with spirituality."


    "So few?" Mu Liang''s eyes were stunned.


    Yue Qinlan was also helpless, she spread her hands and said, "Yeah, I didn''t expect there would be so few."


    Mu Liang thought for a while, then said solemnly, "We have to find a way to recruit more spiritual children."


    Yue Qinlan suggested: "This is simple. Arrange someone to go to Saran''er City to help the children test their spirituality for free. The condition is that after testing their spirituality, they must enter Xuanwu City to live."


    As far as she knows, no one will test spirituality for free, and they will charge a high fee.


    This expense is not within the reach of every family, which results in many children never being tested spiritually.


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "Well, yes, I''ll arrange someone to do it tomorrow."


    He thought for a while and continued: "You can also go to the other side of the misty sea to find spiritual children, there may be more."


    Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes lit up: "Well, good idea, wait for the new transport spaceship to be built, and then send someone there, it will take a long time."


    However, Mu Liang shook his head and denied: "No, I think Oasis should do this. They know the distribution of cities in the Old World."

 Chapter 1097：

    Yue Qinlan nodded thoughtfully and said softly, "Then ask Bellian and the others to come to the highlands tomorrow and talk about it in detail.


    "Well, you can arrange it." Mu Liang replied.


    He stepped into the palace and asked casually, "How about the result of another test?"


    Yue Qinlan''s expression became serious, and she said with a serious face: "You guessed it right, all the awakened people can''t let the magic stone shine."


    Mu Liang nodded slowly and said, "There are so many awakened people who can''t make the magic stone shine. It is very likely that they have awakened their spirituality, but they have just become awakened ones."


    "It should be like this." Yue Qinlan replied gracefully.


    In the main hall, the maids greeted neatly: "Lord Muliang, Lord Qinlan, are you back???"


    "Is dinner ready?" Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    "It''s ready, Mr. Muliang has worked hard!!" Buff said sweetly.


    Mu Liang asked in surprise, "What happened, so happy?"


    "Buff has learned to absorb the elements in the air." Yun Xin said naively.


    The magician''s practice is carried out by absorbing different elements in the air, and then condensing into a magical vortex in the body.


    The size of the magic cyclone determines the strength of the power.


    Yue Qinlan said in surprise: "Has it condensed into a magic cyclone?


    Buff said in a low voice: "Lord Qinlan, I just learned to absorb elements, how can I condense the magic cyclone so quickly, and I can''t condense it."


    "I''ll let Luo Nai teach you tomorrow." Yue Qinlan decided.


    Mu Liang was also a little surprised, and praised: "Buff is very talented."


    "Thank you Mr. Muliang for your compliment." Buff''s pretty face blushed slightly.


    "We will also work hard." Wei Youlan and Qingwu said in unison.


    Mu Liang smiled and said clearly: "Well, it''s all great."


    Minuo came out of the restaurant and urged softly, "Mu Liang, stop standing, come in and sit."


    "Okay." Mu Liang smiled back.


    Everyone walked into the restaurant, and the delicious food on the table was full of aroma.


    After Mu Liang sat down, the others took their seats one after another, chatting while enjoying the food.


    ...for flowers...


    The fox fairy asked in a charming voice: "Mu Liang, when is the city within the city over Saran''er City expected to be put into use?"


    Mu Liang shook his head and said solemnly, "It''s hard to say, there are still too few renovation workers. The residential buildings need to be renovated, the shops need to be renovated, and the stores have to be arranged. At least it will take a month."


    "A month, then the auction will be held in a month?" Mino asked curiously.


    She knew that Mu Liang was going to hold an auction again, but the time had not yet been determined.


    "Don''t worry, you can prepare the invitation sticker." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips lifted.


    "Who do you want to give it to?" Li Yue looked at Mu Liang.


    "Give a copy to the nobles and wealthy merchants of Salon City."


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "Let''s inquire about the nearby cities and kingdoms, and send someone to send invitations."


    Yue Qinlan suggested: "Attach the list of auction items, so as to attract more people."


    If you want more people to come to the auction, naturally you have to come up with something that can make them excited.


    "Well, yes." Mu Liang pointed at the table.


    Yue Qinlan reminded: "At a later time, remember to give me the list of the auction."


    Mu Liang said warmly:


    "Similar to the last auction, add one or two more advanced magic tools, other


    let me think again. "


    Advanced magic equipment, this is an absolute temptation for most powerhouses.


    "it is good."


    Yue Qinlan responded, looked sideways at Liyue, and said elegantly, "Liyue, send someone to inquire about the news and learn about the surrounding forces, nobles, and wealthy businessmen."


    "Leave it to me." Li Yue nodded seriously.


    "I don''t worry about your work." Mu Liang smiled.


    Li Yue''s eyes flickered, and her heart was faintly delighted.


    Yue Qinlan looked at the maid and asked, "Is there any news from Feiyan?"


    Wei Youlan said in a clear voice: "A message came back this afternoon, saying that they have arrived in Beihai Dacheng safely and will act separately." After the transport spacecraft arrived inland, Xibei Qi and Yue Feiyan moved separately, together with the transport spacecraft. Go in different directions.


    "It''s good to be safe." Yue Qinlan felt less worried.


    After the dinner was over in half an hour, Mu Liang plunged into the studio and started making cameras.


    OOOOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update] The second update of the correct code. Ten thousand.


    1341: Sweet mouth. (1 more)


    At dawn, Mu Liang came out of the studio, and he was busy all night again.


    "Aha???"


    He stretched his waist and worked all night, the camera only finishing the shape.


    "Hurry is not enough, take your time." Mu Liang muttered, and walked to the restaurant.


    At this time, it is time to have breakfast.


    Mia walked into the restaurant wearing ghost armor, and asked calmly, "Mu Liang, are you going to the city within the city today?"


    Mu Liang shook his head and said calmly, "Go to the factory today."


    Mia asked with a look in her eyes: "The new factory over there in Sarun City?"


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    The new factory has been built, a few batches of workers have been recruited, and production has begun, but he has not gone to see it officially.


    "I''m going to prepare the animal cart." Mia raised her hand and gave a military salute.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "Don''t worry, go after breakfast."


    "613" "Yes." Mia responded.


    She took off her helmet and sat down. The restaurant was deserted, and Qin Lan and Hu Xian hadn''t gotten up yet. Buff walked into the restaurant and asked obediently, "Lord Muliang, what do you want for breakfast?"


    "Come on a bowl of white porridge and two tea eggs." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    "Okay." Buff nodded.


    She looked at Catwoman and asked, "Miss Mia, how about you?"


    "It''s just as good." Mia said crisply.


    "Okay." Buff nodded obediently, turned and entered the kitchen.


    Mu Liangwen asked softly, "Mia, are you still used to living in the highlands?"


    Mia was stunned for a moment, and quickly replied: "It''s very good here."


    "Well, if you have any opinions, you can raise them." Mu Liang smiled.


    "If you mention it, you will accept it?" Mia blinked her crimson eyes.


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "If it is reasonable, I will consider it."


    "This way..." Mia nodded slowly.


    "Is there?" Mu Liang smiled with a smile.


    "No, Xuanwu City is very good." Mia said seriously.


    "Okay." Mu Liang looked regretful.


    It has been a year since the establishment of Xuanwu City, and everything is developing rapidly. There may be some problems, big and small. He can''t see some of them, so he has to listen to other people''s opinions.


    step on???


    Yue Qinlan walked into the restaurant at this time, pulled her hair together and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    "Some small things." Mu Liang said briefly and concisely.


    Yue Qinlan chuckled twice and said gracefully, "This is simple, you can directly receive the opinions of the townspeople."


    Mu Liang nodded and said, "Then let''s set up a suggestion box outside the Inner City Administration, let the townspeople write their opinions, and then put them into the suggestion box."


    "It''s simple, I''ll arrange it." Yue Qinlan agreed.


    step on???


    Buff walked into the restaurant with breakfast, saw Yue Qinlan also coming, and asked, "Sir Qinlan, what would you like to have for breakfast today?" Yue Qinlan glanced at the food in front of the two and replied casually: " Just like Mu Liang."


    "Okay." Buff blinked, why did he like to eat the same as Mr. Muliang?


    Yue Qinlan picked up the warm water brought by the little maid and asked, "Mu Liang, are you going to the Acropolis with me today?"


    The children of Acropolis No. 3 and No. 4 have not yet tested their spirituality, they will have to finish it today.


    "No, I''ll go to Factory No. 1 to see." Mu Liang shook his head.


    The factory built in Salon City was eventually named Factory One.


    When other factories are built in the New World in the future, they will continue to use this naming method, and call it Factory No. 2... Factory No. 3...


    Yue Qinlan said crisply: "Okay, then you can drop by and see the spiritual test site over there."


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    Right now, there are four magic stones in Xuanwu City, which he and the clone beasts used at the same time in the past two days to copy them together.


    Half an hour later, Mia finished breakfast and went to prepare the moon wolf beast car. When it was ready, Li Yue just finished breakfast and set off with Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang yawned and was half lying in the carriage.


    "I''ll squeeze it for you." Li Yue put her hand on Mu Liang''s shoulder and gently kneaded me.


    "Hmm." Mu Liang closed his eyes and hummed softly.


    "It''s so nice." Li Yue praised softly.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s mouth lifted and he teased, "Sweet mouth?~ Sweet."


    "You don''t come here, it''s really nice." Li Yue''s pretty face blushed.


    Mu Liang pampered: "Then sing another song."


    "Okay." Li Yuemei lowered her eyes and listened quietly.


    Accompanied by the singing, the animal cart drove out of the inner city gate, and the speed increased by 50%.


    It was more than an hour after arriving at Salun City.


    Moon Wolf pulled the animal cart and slowly parked outside the high wall of the factory.


    "The Lord of the City is here, open the door." Mia raised her eyes and shouted.


    "The Lord of the City is here!!" The city defense army on duty shouted loudly on the high wall.


    "Open the door!!"


    "Congratulations to the Lord of the City..."


    The city defense troops announced loudly, and the city gate slammed open...


    The moon wolf growled and pulled the carriage into the factory.

 Chapter 1098：

    step on???


    The Moon Wolf stopped, Mia got up and got out of the car, and opened the compartment door.


    Mu Liang and Liyue got out of the car.


    "Lord City Lord!" The factory manager strode forward.


    The person in charge of the factory is a middle-aged man with a pot belly. Although his appearance is not good, he is a good expert in managing the factory.


    His name is Yuge. He was originally one of the heads of the workshop area in the outer city of Xuanwu City. After a salary increase, he was transferred to the No. 1 factory. He could not be transferred back to Xuanwu City until a new manager was trained.


    This is a kind of policy,


    Prevent the occurrence of corruption.


    "Well, take me to the factory to have a look." Mu Liang lifted the I-ba.


    "Okay, Lord City Lord, come with me." Yu Ge bowed slightly and gestured respectfully.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang nodded.


    Several people walked forward, and soon saw several rows of three-story factories.


    Yuge said respectfully, "Sir City Lord, this is the factory where preserved fruit is made, and it will be very hot inside."


    "It''s fine." Mu Liang answered indifferently.


    "Okay." Yuge smiled slightly.


    step on???


    Everyone walked into the factory building. The first floor was very spacious, and boxes of fruits were piled up. They were harvested from nearby fruit farmers and the prices were very cheap.


    Yuge said respectfully: "These are the fresh fruits that were shipped yesterday, and the processing will begin on 3.6 in the afternoon.


    "Well, how many fruits are there?" Mu Liang asked sideways.


    Yuge replied, "There are a thousand baskets in total, and each basket is about 130 catties."


    Mu Liang asked again: "One hundred and thirty catties, how many catties of dried and preserved fruits can be made?"


    Yuge thought for a while and responded, "Master, one hundred and thirty kilograms of fresh fruit can make forty kilograms of dried fruit and sixty kilograms of preserved fruit."


    "So sure?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    Yuge said with a serious face: "Sir, I have been watching these processes every day, and there are records, so I can''t go wrong."


    Mu Liang glanced at Yu Ge, then lifted the I-ba: "Take me to the second floor to have a look."


    "Yes." Yuge breathed a sigh of relief.


    He stretched out his hand to signal: "City Lord, come with me."


    OOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update] (I have something to do today, and resume the update tomorrow.)?


    1342: Inspection of the factory. (1 more)


    Mu Liang walked up to the second floor of the factory building, and he saw rows of long tables made of colored glass. Many workers stood on both sides of the long tables, with knives in their hands cutting fruits.


    Except for the four outer walls on the second floor, there are almost no partition walls, just a dozen large pillars, which can be seen from the stairs.


    Huli


    There are also many pools on the second floor. Workers are pouring baskets of fruits into them to wash, and by the way, they are picking out the broken ones.


    As for the fruit, the worker ants of the giant pincers are responsible for bringing them up from the first floor.


    "Lord City Lord, on the left is the cleaning pool, and on the right is the fruit cutting area."


    Yuge introduced the process with a serious face: "After the fruit has been cleaned twice, it will be moved to the operating table, and the workers will be responsible for slicing, seeding, pitting, peeling, and then transporting it to the third floor for drying."


    "Well, how many staff are there?" Mu Liang looked at the staff who were cutting fruit with his hands behind his back.


    Yuge respectfully said: "Master Hui, there are 300 staff in this factory, and there are 182 people on the second floor."


    "Well, I saw a lot of children, what''s the matter?" Mu Liang asked sideways.


    "Children 24''s wages will be one-third lower. Most of them are the children of workers here, and they work well, so they are retained." Yuge explained.


    "Isn''t it coercive?" Mu Liang raised his brows.


    "Your lord is joking, I wouldn''t dare to give me a hundred courage for this kind of thing." Yu Ge waved his hand to deny it.


    "It shouldn''t be forced." Li Yue looked at the children with a smile on her face, and occasionally chatted with her co-workers.


    Mu Liang patted Yuge on the shoulder and wrote lightly, "Don''t be nervous, I''ll just ask casually."


    "Yes..." Yu Ge''s heart was pounding. Although he didn''t do anything wrong, he couldn''t bear to put a big hat on, and he couldn''t tell.


    "All these workers were recruited from Salun''er City?" Mu Liang asked again.


    Yuge calmed down and explained, "Yes, the wages and salaries set by the city owner are good, and the work is not difficult, so enough workers were recruited in two days." Mu Liang stopped and saw a few men with big waists and big waists. The big man was holding a knife and cutting fruit at this time.


    Mia whispered: "Mu Liang, looking at the way those people cut fruit, they are obviously veterans with knives."


    Li Yue looked attentively, the big men cut down with a few knives, and an apple became six evenly sliced, and the knives were fast and accurate.


    "Not ordinary people." She nodded.


    "Yeah." Mu Liang said casually.


    He looked at the person in charge, and asked calmly, "Are there any troubles or disobedience in the factory?"


    "Some of them were driven out by the city defense army." Yuge said truthfully.


    He paused and continued: "All the workers here have signed employment contracts, and there are only a few workers making trouble."


    The content of the contract is very simple, and there are a few things that are not allowed: firstly, fighting is not allowed within the high wall, and secondly, it is not allowed to do something unfavorable to Xuanwu City and No. Said: "How many people have been very honest?"


    Yuge said with emotion: "Yeah, although they are thicker, they have never caused trouble, and they obey the factory''s work schedule."


    Li Yue asked again, "Do you know what happened?"


    Yuge recalled and said respectfully: "I asked, they were originally from the same adventure team, but they encountered a powerful pirate at sea a year ago, resulting in heavy casualties in the adventure team, and later disbanded."


    "Sure enough, he''s not an ordinary person." Li Yue heard that and looked at Mu Liang with a questioning look in her eyes.


    "Don''t care about them, just don''t make trouble." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    Mia asked in a low voice, "Are you going to send someone to watch?"


    "Well, if there is no problem with your character, you can contact and absorb it into the security department of the factory." Mu Liang nodded.


    For the safety work of the factory, we can''t just transfer the city defense troops from Xuanwu City, but we still have to train new security personnel.


    "Okay." Mia nodded.


    "Go to the third floor and have a look." Mu Liang said with his hands behind his back.


    "City Lord, come with me. N Yuge nodded quickly.


    Several people turned around and went to the third floor, and before they entered, they felt the heat rushing towards their faces.


    The third floor is the fruit drying area, which is the last step in making dried fruit.


    Walking into the third floor, there are rows of charcoal stoves, and half a meter away from the charcoal stoves, there are rows of eight-layer glazed grids.


    At this time, a staff member evenly sprinkled the cut fruit pieces on the grid, and dried the moisture on the fruit pieces by the temperature of the carbon furnace.


    The whole third floor is covered with this kind of grid, which is full of fruit slices, and is turned over from time to time for drying.


    In order to ensure the temperature, there are many charcoal stoves, separated by glass and passages, but even so, the temperature on the third floor is very high.


    The staff are all wearing shorts and short sleeves. Some add new charcoal to the charcoal stove, some turn over the fruit slices, and some hold wooden baskets, collect the dried fruit slices, and put new fresh fruits on them. piece.


    "It''s so hot." Mia''s lips parted slightly, and the cat''s ears under the helmet were shaking back and forth.


    She glanced at Mu Liang and resisted the urge to stick out her tongue to dissipate heat.


    "Be patient and leave right away." Mu Liang said gently.


    His body exuded a cool air, which made the silver-haired girl and Catwoman beside him feel more comfortable.


    "Lord City Lord, do you want to go in?" Yuge asked with sweat on his forehead.


    "Of course." Mu Liang stepped into the drying area.


    The workers all saw Yuge, Muliang and others. They were just Yuge and did not know Muliang.


    "Master factory manager, do you have any instructions?" A worker asked suspiciously.


    "Lord 630, the city owner, is here to inspect." Yuge said with a serious face.


    "Xuanwu City Lord!!" The workers exclaimed, becoming cautious.


    They know that the factory was built by Xuanwu City, and they also know that the real boss is the Lord of Xuanwu City.


    "You are busy." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Yes!!" The workers responded quickly and respectfully.


    Mu Liang stepped forward, and the heat was dissipated before it got close to the whole body, which made the silver-haired girl and Catwoman feel much better.


    clap clap?~~


    Yuge was sweating profusely, and so were the other workers, as if they were in a sauna.


    Mia hesitated and whispered, "Mu Liang, I feel very hot. These workers are ordinary people, so it will be even hotter."


    "Well, this is a problem." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    He said calmly: "But I have a way to solve it, and someone will send it tomorrow."


    He used the scales of the ice snake to make a spiritual tool before, which can be worn close to the body and can make people feel cool.


    Mu Liang walked around the third floor, and after confirming that there were no other problems, he left the factory building with Li Yue and others.


    Yuge asked respectfully, "Sir City Lord, there are several other factories, do you want to take a look?"


    "Everyone is here, let''s take a look." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Okay, Lord City Lord, come with me." Yuge gestured with his hand.


    OOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    a


    1343: Get out of here. (2 more)


    In Sarun''er City, outside the city within the city under the jurisdiction of Xuanwu City, many people surrounded the first gate.


    Elina and Yan Bing are guarding here with four highland guards and twenty-four city guards.


    In front of the crowd was a three-meter long table with a wooden box on it.


    The city defense troops lined up, standing behind the long table with military crossbows in hand.


    "What is this for?" the onlookers asked suspiciously.


    "Yeah, what else is going on in Xuanwu City?"


    "Hmph, it''s not a good thing."


    The crowd of onlookers talked a lot, pointing their fingers.


    "Let''s start?" Elina looked at Yan Bing.


    "Yeah." Yan Bing nodded.


    She opened the wooden box in front of her, took out the warm and jade-like magic stone, and gently placed it on the wooden table.


    boom......


    The magic stone made a sound when it touched the table, and at the same time made the crowd quiet. Some people recognized the magic stone, and some people were still curious about what the stone was.


    "Sorcerer''s Stone!!" There was an exclamation from the crowd, causing an uproar among the people.


    "What, is this the Philosopher''s Stone?"


    "No, is the Philosopher''s Stone so ordinary?" Someone questioned.


    The exclaimed man said with a serious face: "I won''t admit it wrong. I went to the Magician''s Association to test my spirituality, and I saw the magic stone up close. That''s what it looks like."

 Chapter 1099：

    "I''ve also seen the Philosopher''s Stone, and it''s really like this." Another person echoed.


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s eyes became hot, and there was greed in their hearts.


    Many people asked curiously: "The magic stone is extremely rare, take it out here, what is the purpose of Xuanwu City?"


    Elina looked around the people present and said loudly, "You are right, this is the Philosopher''s Stone."


    [H*


    The pink-haired girl personally admitted that this made the people present exclaimed, all waiting for her next words.


    Elina said proudly: "Our Xuanwu City Lord has shown great compassion. Starting today, we will help children under the age of 18 to test their spirituality for free for three days."


    "Help test your spirituality for free! ¡©v!"


    "real or fake!?"


    There was a series of exclamations from the crowd, the voices of doubt and consternation were equal.


    Elina said in a serious tone: "It''s true, only free tests are provided for children under the age of eighteen."


    "No, what are the additional conditions?" Someone asked.


    "Of course, if the test shows that there is spirituality, then you must join Xuanwu City." Elina said with a straight face.


    "Join Xuanwu City!?" The crowd became quiet.


    Yan Bing said coldly: "Yes, Xuanwu City will train magicians, and the treatment has to be good."


    "Joining Xuanwu City, it''s not very good..." Some people began to hesitate.


    Elina put her arms in front of her and said softly, "If you have gold coins, you can go to the Magician Association to test your spirituality and complete the enlightenment, so you don''t need it here."


    "This..." Everyone was speechless.


    If they had gold coins, they would have gone to the Wizards Association earlier.


    "Those who can accept it can come to sign up." Elina put her hand on the Philosopher''s Stone, and looked around the crowd with pink eyes.


    There was an uproar in the crowd, and some people turned and left to publicize the situation here.


    "Can I give it a try?" In the crowd, a thin little girl stepped out, raising her hand and looking at the pink-haired girl timidly.


    The little girl was very thin, she looked only thirteen or fourteen years old, about 1.5 meters in height, her little face was ashen, as if she had rolled a few times on the ground.


    Elina''s beautiful eyes lit up and beckoned: "Okay, come here."


    The little girl came to Elina with light in her eyes.


    "What''s your name?" Elina asked, leaning slightly.


    "Xiaoguo." The little boy said timidly.


    Elina gestured: "Xiaoguo, come and put your hand on the magic stone, and then don''t move."


    "Okay." Xiaoguo nodded, and her little hand rubbed **** the gray clothes.


    The beautiful eyes under Elina''s helmet opened slightly, sighing at the little boy''s cautiousness.


    Xiaoguo put her hand on the magic stone and stared at her innocent eyes without blinking.


    After more than ten seconds, the little girl''s palm felt warm, and the next moment the magic stone lit up with aqua blue light.


    "Spirituality, close to the water element!!" Elina suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "With such good luck, the first test subject has spirituality?


    "It''s really enviable!!"


    The crowd exclaimed again and again, some people sighed, and some people were jealous.


    Xiaoguo''s eyes shone brightly, and she asked expectantly, "Beautiful sister, can I become a magician in this way?"


    Elina said with a serious face: "If you are willing to study in Xuanwu City, you can become a magician."


    "I will." Xiaoguo nodded without hesitation.


    "Don''t you need to ask your family?" Elina asked in surprise.


    Xiaoguo shook her head, lowered her head and whispered, "Mother doesn''t want me anymore, she ran away with other men, I''m alone now."


    Elina frowned and muttered in a low voice, "Your mother is really nothing."


    "oo? Where''s your father?" Yan Bing asked softly.


    Xiaoguo raised her head slowly and said with red eyes, "He was a knight and died when the blood moon came."


    "So pitiful!" Elina felt pity in her heart.


    She rubbed the little girl''s head and said softly, "Okay, wait a moment, and come back to Xuanwu City with us later."


    "Mmmm." Xiaoguo sniffed and stood obediently beside the wooden table.


    Yan Bing glanced at him and asked softly, "Do you have anything to go back and pack?"


    Xiaoguo shook her head again, and said in a small voice, "After my mother left, the house was occupied by others, and everything was not mine."


    "Who did it?" Yan Bing''s purple eyes flashed a cold light.


    "Someone you don''t know." Xiaoguo grabbed the hem of her clothes with her upper teeth and bit her lower lip lightly, pretending to be strong. Yan Bing said coldly, "When today''s test is over, take me to your house."


    "Is the pretty sister trying to help me?" Xiaoguo looked up at the purple-haired girl.


    "You are already from Xuanwu City, so naturally you want to help you get justice." Yan Bing said calmly (Wang Hao).


    After thinking for a while, Xiaoguo shook her head and said, "Sister beautiful, they are very powerful, so I don''t want them anymore."


    Yan Bing said calmly: "Just lead the way, you don''t need to worry about other things."


    "Okay." Xiaoguo nodded obediently.


    "Is there anyone else to test spirituality?" Elina asked.


    "I!!"


    "I also want."


    "I am willing to join Xuanwu City, as long as I can have spirituality."


    It may be that Xiaoguo was the first to test his spirituality, which made the onlookers excited, and soon there were many young faces around the long table.


    Yan Bing took a step forward and said coldly: "All line up, come one by one, and if you make trouble again, leave me.


    "Line up, all line up men."


    "Don''t squeeze me, I''m in front of you!!"


    Amid the noise, the line gradually formed.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1344: The Society of Magicians. (1 more)


    "Yan Bing, how many people do you think you can recruit today?"


    Elina clasped her hands and looked sideways at the purple-haired girl who said nothing.


    Yan Bing shook his head and said indifferently: "I don''t know, it depends on luck, there will never be less than one."


    "Of course not." Elina said, looking at Xiaoguo by the long table.


    She looked up at the long queue in front of the long table. There were already more than 300 people, and more and more people were watching.


    Yan Bing looked at the city defense army and warned: "Everyone cheer up and beware of accidents."


    "Yes." The City Defense Army responded in unison.


    In front of the Philosopher''s Stone, the seven-year-old girl pressed her hand on the Philosopher''s Stone, and after a full minute, she couldn''t make the Philosopher''s Stone shine. Elina said patiently: "It''s been long enough, you have no spirituality, you can go."


    "Impossible, I must be spiritual." The girl screamed, her face full of disbelief.


    Elina raised her brows lightly and asked in surprise, "Why are you so sure you have spirituality?"


    The girl raised her chin and said anxiously, "Because my mother told me, I can definitely become a magician."


    "Then go back and ask your mother." Elina raised her hand and waved it.


    "No, I''m not leaving." The woman felt ashamed and refused to leave.


    She rolled her eyes and said with a firm voice, "It must be that your magic stone is fake, it''s a trick."


    630 Elina''s eyes turned cold, and she said impatiently, "Sister, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense, or your tongue will be pulled out."


    "I didn''t talk nonsense. My mother is a magician. She said that I have spirituality, so there must be."


    The girl said firmly: "And you can''t test my spirituality here, then the magic stone is fake."


    "Yeah, my mother is a magician, so there shouldn''t be anything wrong."


    "I think so too. No wonder Xuanwu City is so kind. It turned out to be just swindling."


    There were several discordant voices in the crowd, making fishing reels in secret.


    Elina''s lips parted slightly, but she was clueless. She knew very little about the Philosopher''s Stone and the Magician. Maybe there was something different between them.


    Yan Bing raised his eyes and asked indifferently, "Are you going to make trouble?"


    Elina raised her hand to block the purple-haired girl, and asked softly, "I said, you never suspected that your mother was lying to you?"


    "Impossible, why did my mother lie to me?" The girl rolled her eyes.


    "Because you have no spirituality, your mother doesn''t want to hit you, so I lied to you." Elina shrugged.


    "It seems that (cedg) makes sense..." There was an echoing voice from the crowd watching the play.


    "I''m curious. You keep saying that you have spirituality. Did your mother also have a magic stone for testing?"


    "Or take you to the Magician''s Association?"


    People kept asking questions, which made the girl''s face pale.


    "I don''t know, I''ll go back and ask my mother now..." The girl hurriedly pushed the crowd away, and ran into the alley as if she were running away.


    "Humph!" Elina snorted coldly.


    "Those who deliberately make trouble should be taken down just now.


    "Yan Bing said softly.


    Elina waved her hand and said clearly:


    "Forget it, that will affect the next test, mainly recruiting people. n


    Yan Bing stared at the pink-haired girl in surprise, as if looking at something strange.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Elina took a step back in disgust, her eyes suspicious


    Looking at the purple-haired girl.


    The corners of Yan Bing''s lips were slightly raised, and she said calmly, "No, I just think that you seem to have matured a lot and will think so much.


    "I just don''t want to delay the test." Elina rolled her eyes.


    "Okay, let''s continue the test." Yan Bing''s lips curled into a smile.


    "Next." Elina shouted with a stern face.


    step on???


    On the other side, the girl ran home in one breath after losing face at the spiritual test point.


    "Mother, mother!!" As soon as she entered the house, she shouted loudly, her eyes turning red.


    "What''s the matter, why are you calling so loudly?"


    In the main hall, Maggie was holding tea in her hand, and looked dissatisfied with her daughter and ran in while shouting.


    "Mother, do I really have spirituality?" Pekina looked at her mother crying.


    Maggie''s eyes dodged for a moment, and she said perfunctorily, "Of course, why do you ask that all of a sudden?"


    "Mother, I went today...touched the Philosopher''s Stone, but there was no response."

 Chapter 1100：

    Pegina cried, "Mother, you said that I have spirituality, so why doesn''t the Philosopher''s Stone light up?"


    "What did you say?" Maggie stood up with wide eyes.


    "The Philosopher''s Stone doesn''t light up..." Pegina repeated aggrievedly.


    Maggie put down the teacup and walked quickly to her daughter, and asked, "I ask you, is it really helping people to test their spirituality for free?"


    "Yeah... not right."


    Peggina''s eyes widened, and she screamed, "Mother, you don''t seem surprised that I can''t make the Philosopher''s Stone shine."


    "Shut up, you have no spirituality, I just lied to you before." Maggie responded casually.


    As early as when her daughter was ten years old, she took Pegina to the Society of Magicians, and the test result was that she had no spirituality.


    In order not to make her daughter too uncomfortable, Maggie kept claiming spirituality.


    Now she cares about another thing. Xuanwu City will help people to test their spirituality for free, and it has extremely rare magic stones.


    "Mother, is what you said true?" Pegina stared at her mother with a blank expression.


    Maggie sighed inwardly, nodded and said, "Well, you tested it when you were ten years old, and you have no spirituality."


    "How could this be?" Pegina slumped on the ground in despair, tears falling down her cheeks.


    She raised her face and cried and asked, "Mother, why did you lie to me for so long?"


    "With your character, I knew that I would be lost for a long time too early, so I lied to you." Maggie said solemnly.


    "I won''t, but..." Pegina wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Maggie, who was troubled by her worries.


    Maggie said with a stern face: "Okay, I still have something to go out, don''t cry."


    "Mother!" Peggina screamed, but Maggie had already strode out of the main hall.


    She hurriedly left the house and ran to the Magician''s Association.


    The Society of Magicians has chapters in every city, and Salon City is no exception.


    Half an hour later, Maggie came outside the branch of the Wizards Association.


    In front of her is a three-story earth-stone building, covering an area of ??five or six hundred square meters, giving people a very solid feeling, which is incompatible with the surrounding wooden buildings.


    Above the gate, hangs the logo of the Society of Magicians, which looks like a coiled snake with a magic wand pierced in the middle.


    Maggie walked into the door. The first floor was the office hall, and there was a place for the association''s magicians to rest temporarily.


    Someone recognized Maggie and asked, "Miss Maggie, are you coming to see our president again?"


    "Well, is he there?" Maggie asked quickly.


    The man curled his lips secretly and said, "Yes, on the third floor, you can go up by yourself."


    "Well." Maggie turned and went straight to the third floor.


    OOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1345: I''m not here to have fun this time. (2 more)


    step on???


    Maggie strode up to the third floor and stood outside the president''s office.


    She raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    Knock Knock???


    "Who is it?" A soft male voice came from the room.


    Maggie said softly, "Mo Gai, it''s me."


    "Maggie, come in." Mo Gai''s voice was still calm.


    crunch...


    Maggie didn''t care, she pushed open the door and walked into the chairman''s room. What she saw was a long oval table, behind which sat a man over forty years old.


    He is Mo Gai, the president of the Salun City Magician Association Branch, a seventh-order water magician.


    "Maggie, can''t stand it so soon?" Mo Gai raised his hand and gestured to the wooden chair in front of him.


    Maggie rolled her eyes, sat down and said seriously, "I''m not here to seek pleasure this time, I have other things."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Mo Gai raised his slender eyebrows slightly, surprised.


    He and Maggie have a mutually comforting relationship, one with beauty and the other with power and money, and each gets what he needs.


    Maggie leaned forward and said with a serious face: "I heard Pegina say that Xuanwu City helps people to test their spirituality for free in Saran''er City.


    "Help people test their spirituality for free?" Mo Gai sat up straight when he heard the words, his narrow eyes widened slightly.


    "Yes." Maggie nodded.


    Mo Gai frowned and didn''t understand: "Why did they do this?"


    Maggie shook her head and said, "I don''t know either, but this will affect your Magician Association. It will cost you a lot less gold coins."


    "It''s not the main thing." Mo Gai said with a gloomy face.


    Maggie asked suspiciously, "What''s the main thing?"


    "This is not what you should know." Mo Gai said solemnly.


    The Magician Association helps people test their spirituality, earning gold coins is only secondary, and the main thing is to absorb talents.


    "Shout." Maggie curled her lips, suddenly regretting running to tell him about it.


    She rolled her eyes and asked, "Aren''t you curious why there is a magic stone in Xuanwu City?"


    Mo Gai said coldly:


    ¡õn


    "Although the magic stone is rare, it is not impossible to buy it, there are some in the black market, but the price will be very high.


    "Okay, since you don''t care, then I''ll go back." Maggie stood up, twisting and preparing to leave.


    Mo Gai stood up and said, "Wait, come with me to the place where Xuanwu City tests spirituality."


    "Alright, let''s go." Maggie urged softly.


    "Well, let me dress up." Mo Gai took out a robe from the cabinet and covered the whole person, only showing half of his chin.


    Maggie resisted the urge to roll her eyes, followed Mo Gai away from the Magician''s Association, and went straight to the location Pekina said.


    When the two arrived, there were already a sea of ??people there, and there were at least tens of thousands of people.


    "Don''t crowd, line up." Alina shouted loudly.


    In front of the long table, there are thousands of people in the spirituality test line, and it is still getting longer.


    The news of Xuanwu City helping people to test their spirituality for free has already reached the ears of tens of thousands of people after a morning.


    "So many people!" Maggie exclaimed in surprise.


    She tried hard to stand on tiptoe, trying to see what was in front of her, but was blocked by rows of heads.


    "Follow me." Mo Gai reached out and took Maggie''s hand, like two swimming fish, and squeezed to the front.


    He saw Elina, Yan Bing and others, as well as Xiao Guo and twelve other teenagers.


    Mo Gai''s face was gloomy, and when he heard the discussions around him, he knew that the thirteen people were all spiritual and would soon join Xuanwu City.


    He whispered in a frosty voice: "Sure enough, he came to rob people from our Magic Association."


    Suddenly, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    "Yes, this child also has spirituality."


    "It''s really enviable, the days will be better in the future."


    Mo Gai looked up and saw a young girl standing in front of the long table, her hand was pressing I on the magic stone, and there was a blue light leaking from the gap between her fingers.


    "Wind, very good." Elina nodded with satisfaction.


    The girl asked excitedly, "Can I join Xuanwu City?"


    "Of course, Xuanwu City welcomes you to join us." Elina responded in a businesslike manner.


    The girl smiled happier, and walked lightly to Xiaoguo''s side and stood still.


    "Next." Elina said.


    Soon, someone stepped forward and stood in front of Elina.


    In front of the crowd, Mo Gai''s face became more and more ugly.


    In his opinion, Xuanwu City is trying to rob him, and wants him to lose the position of president.


    You must know that every magician''s association has assessment results. If not enough new recruits are recruited, it will affect the status and distribution of resources in the branch.


    "Damn." Mo Gai gritted his teeth and scolded in a low voice, but he didn''t dare to step forward to stop him. He didn''t want to become the second duke and knight commander.


    ...for flowers...


    step on???


    "Ooooooooooooo???"


    The penetrating wolf howl came.


    Mia sat outside the carriage, holding the reins in her hand, and shouted loudly, "Get out of the way."


    "It''s the beast car of the Xuanwu City Lord!" Someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    "Get out of the way, don''t offend Xuanwu City."


    /Xz


    The crowd quickly separated to both sides, and there was a five-meter-wide passageway, allowing the Moon Wolf Beast to drive to Gate 1.


    step on???


    The highland guards got off the Moon Wolf and stood on both sides of the carriage.


    Mu Liang and Li Yue got out of the car, attracting countless eyes.


    Mo Gai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he stared at Mu Liang, he is the Xuanwu City Lord?


    Mu Liang turned his head to the side with awareness, and his eyes met Mo Gai''s eyes calmly.


    ...0


    "It''s amazing!" Mo Gai''s pupils contracted, and his breathing became slower, as if he was being stared at by a terrifying existence. Li Yue asked softly, "Mu Liang, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing." Mu Liang said gently.


    Elina and Yan Bing came forward and asked curiously, "Lord Muliang, do you have any instructions?"


    "I''ll take a look." Mu Liang replied casually.


    Mo Gai was wet with cold sweat, he turned around and squeezed the crowd out of breath, and fled from here in embarrassment.


    "I''m so, what are you running for?" Maggie yelled in dissatisfaction, trying to keep up, but was blocked by the crowd.


    By the time she squeezed through the crowd, Mo Gai was gone.


    Mu Liang didn''t care about Mo Gai''s departure, but looked at Xiao Guo and the others.


    "Are these spiritual people?" he asked sideways.


    "Yes." Yan Bing respectfully said.


    Mu Liang said calmly, "Thirteen people, that''s not enough."


    Elina said in a clear voice, "Lord Muliang, we have only been here for a long time. After a few more days, we should be able to recruit more spiritual people."


    "In three days, how many can you recruit?" Mu Liang said indifferently.


    A stated time limit is good for stimulating those who are wavering to make up their minds to test their spirituality.

 Chapter 1101：

    "Yes." Elina and Yan Bing responded in unison.


    "Well, you continue, I''ll go inside and take a look."


    Mu Liang turned his hands behind his back, and the No. 1 door in front of him slammed open and walked in.


    OOOOOOO


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1346: Strange thought. (3 more)


    The night was hazy, Mu Liang and the others returned to the heights of Xuanwu City.


    As soon as Mu Liang got out of the car, he plunged into the studio and had a new idea about the camera in his heart.


    "Mu Liang is really busy." Mia sighed.


    Li Yue''s eyes flashed, and she said softly, "He''s actually working very hard."


    Mia nodded slowly and said in a clear voice, "I heard Xiaonuo talk about the development of Xuanwu City, and Mu Liang is the foundation of Xuanwu City."


    "Yeah." Liyue answered noncommittally.


    She took a step and said, "I''ll go take a look."


    Mia said softly, "Well, I''ll call you when dinner is ready."


    "Okay." Liyue responded and walked to the studio.


    When she walked into the studio, Mu Liang was playing with the magic beast spar, and there were four bones of the beast beside her.


    Li Yue asked softly, "Mu Liang, do you need help?"


    Mu Liang said without raising his head: "No, I have a "630" thread, and I should be able to do it today."


    "Then I''ll help you." Li Yue took off her helmet and **** her loose silver hair.


    The two were busy, the silver-haired girl listened to Mu Liang''s command, and from time to time reached out to help, splicing the beast spar together.


    When Mia knocked on the studio door, Mu Liang was building a vein.


    "Shh!" Li Yue opened the door and put her hand to her lips.


    Mia''s crimson eyes were filled with inquiry.


    Li Yue explained in a low voice: "Now is the critical time, don''t be distracted."


    "Understood."


    Mia was stunned and explained: "The dinner is ready, Sister Qinlan asked me to call you."


    Liyue looked back at Mu Liang and whispered, "Tell Sister Qinlan, let''s have dinner at night, you can eat first."


    "Well, I understand." Mia nodded lightly, turned and left.


    Liyue closed the door and watched beside Mu Liang.


    Time passed slowly, and soon an hour passed, but Mu Liang''s hands kept moving.


    She''s a little worried, this time it won''t go wrong, right?


    Another hour passed, and Yue Qinlan came.


    She gently pushed open the studio door, walked to Mu Liang''s side gently, and asked silently, "How''s it going?"


    "..." Li Yue shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    Yue Qinlan bent down slightly and looked at Mu Liang''s focused eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Liang suddenly asked with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, did I disturb you?" Yue Qinlan said apologetically.


    "No, it''s already done." Mu Liang''s lips lifted, his hand lifted from the beast material in front of him.


    hum???


    It was a rectangular spiritual tool, one end was inlaid with an eighth-order Warcraft spar, and a space magic circle was depicted in it.


    Yueqin''s blue eyes suddenly lit up, and she asked in surprise, "Is this the camera?"


    The camera is not big, only half a meter long, and its shape is very ordinary, so it is easy to be regarded as a decoration.


    "Try Qiling." Mu Liang exhaled lightly.


    This spiritual tool is very exhausting, and it almost failed. If it is replaced by other senior spiritual tool masters, I am afraid that it will collapse when one-fifth of the pulse is built.


    "I''m coming." Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes sparkled.


    She skillfully squeezed blood from her fingertips and dripped onto the beast spar.


    The blood was absorbed by the spar, spread like spider silk into the beast material, and flowed in a circle along the veins.


    After a while, the camera lights up, and invisible waves spread out.


    Li Yue asked nervously, "Did you succeed?"


    "It should be." Yue Qinlan stretched out her hand in anticipation and grabbed the camera in her hand.


    The camera after the awakening exudes a warm light, especially the eighth-order Warcraft spar inlaid on it, which looks more and more like a natural gem.


    "Try." Mu Liang said clearly.


    Yue Qinlan blinked her water blue eyes and looked sideways at Mu Liang: "How to use it?"


    Mu Liang said softly, "Click the topmost beast beast spar, and then put your eyes on it."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan responded and started the operation as Mu Liang said.


    hum~~~


    After she pressed the magic beast spar, the eighth-order magic beast spar shook slightly.


    Only then did Yue Qinlan put her eyes on it, and what appeared in her sight was a rectangular picture. In the picture was the studio, and she could still see Mu Liang and Li Yue.


    "I''m sorry, there is only one side of the image." She exclaimed in surprise.


    "This is convenient for shooting and playback." Mu Liang said warmly.


    Yue Qinlan was stunned, and thoughtfully said: "I understand, it''s just like the picture on the phone."


    "Yes, it is also convenient for subsequent editing." Mu Liang nodded.


    "How do you play it?" Li Yue asked curiously.


    "Try pressing the Warcraft Crystal Stone twice." Mu Liang said calmly.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan reached out and pressed the beast spar twice.


    hum???


    The eighth-order Warcraft spar on the camera lights up again, projecting a rectangular image that falls on the blank wall of the studio


    The content of the image is exactly Mu Liang and Li Yue, and the expressions on their faces are very clear.


    Li Yue exclaimed: "It''s so clear, it''s not like a recorded image, it''s more like reality."


    "The effect is better than I thought." Mu Liang was also surprised.


    Yueqin''s blue eyes showed anticipation, and elegantly said: "It must be very shocking to use this to make a movie.


    ¡õQ


    "Is it used to make a movie..." Mu Liang''s black eyes were deep, and he looked at the elegant woman with burning eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Yue Qinlan asked suspiciously.


    "..." She reacted later, her pretty face suddenly flushed with blush, and even her ears were flushed.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Yue tilted her head in confusion.


    "It''s nothing." Mu Liang''s lips curled slightly, suppressing the strange thoughts in his heart.


    "Hmph, not serious." Yue Qinlan whispered.


    Li Yue blinked her silver-white eyes, looked at Mu Liang, and then at Mochizuki Qinlan, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Yue Qinlan quickly changed the topic, and asked angrily, "Mu Liang, you said that there are still spiritual tools for editing videos, and spiritual tools for storing and playing videos, do you also have them?"


    "These two spiritual tools still need time to be produced. Let Xue Ji use the camera to practice her hands first, find the shooting angle and how to frame the scene..." Mu Liang cooperated and pulled off the topic.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan nodded regretfully.


    Mu Liang thought for a while, and then asked, "Did you give Xue Ji the movie 3.6?"


    "Of course, the actors are all found, the lines are memorized, and they practice every day." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "So fast!" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    Yue Qinlan explained: "Everyone is looking forward to making movies, so they are very serious."


    "Then I''m really under pressure, I have to quickly make the magic tool for editing the video." Mu Liang said half-jokingly.


    Yueqinlan said dutifully, "Don''t worry, take your time."


    "Mu Liang, wait until dinner is over before cooking." Li Yue reminded softly.


    "Well, I''m hungry as soon as you say it." Mu Liang chuckled a few times, but he didn''t expect to be busy for so long. Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "There are still many dishes in the kitchen, let Xiaolan and the others warm it up."


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang nodded.


    OOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1347: To greet him with three bows and nine knocks. (1 more)


    Sa Lun''er City, Xuanwu City governs the city within the city.


    Mu Liang, Liyue, and Mia were patrolling the residential area, and the sound of hammers hitting the walls could be heard in their ears.


    In the building, the workers of the decoration workshop are renovating the house, and each of them is also equipped with three to four temporary workers to help.


    dong dong dong


    The sound of knocking is endless, and most of the city within the city is being renovated. It is necessary to make the commercial area open in half a month, and let the city residents live in new homes at the same time.


    The crowd crossed the wide main street and came to the central area of ??the city within the city. This is the planned new business district, and the center is the Xuanwu restaurant, which is also the landmark building of the city within the city.


    "Mu Liang, do we need to decorate the appearance of these buildings?" Li Yue asked softly.


    Mia blinked her crimson eyes, looked around and said, "I can''t tell the direction..."


    Except for the unique Xuanwu Restaurant, the buildings in the city within the city are quite different in shape, and the squares go straight up and down.


    If you are not familiar with the city within the city, it is easy to get lost here.


    Mu Liang shook his head and said indifferently: "The exterior walls don''t need to be decorated. When the time comes, billboards are hung up, which can not only be used as identification signs, but also play a role in promoting the store 24."


    He was influenced by the environment of his previous life and understood the importance of advertising.


    "It''s fine if you have a plan." Li Yue said softly.


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips were slightly raised, and he said gently, "I will never do anything I am not sure about."


    Seeing Mu Liang''s confident look, Mia was a little touched, and she forgot to look away for a while.


    Mu Liang reached out and waved in front of Catwoman, and asked with a smile, "What''s the matter, do I have flowers on my face?"


    "Ah? Nothing." Mia''s eyes were dodged, and the cat''s ears under the helmet were slightly curled.


    Mu Liang asked with concern, "Are you feeling unwell?"


    Mia''s pink lips parted slightly, and she whispered, "No, I''m fine.":

 Chapter 1102：

    "That''s good." Mu Liang smiled slightly.


    "..." Mia''s pupils dilated, and Mu Liang''s smile just now appeared in her mind.


    step on???


    Bouvier hurried over and saluted with a smile on her face: "The Lord of the City didn''t give any advance notice when he came, so you''re welcome."


    Mu Liang smiled, raised his hand and tapped Bouvier''s head lightly: "Then next time I tell you that you want to greet me with three bows and nine kowtows?"


    Bouvier''s expression was stagnant, and she resumed her smile and said: "If the city owner wants to, it is not impossible."


    She was about to get down on her knees.


    "Just kidding, your relationship with me doesn''t need this."


    Mu Liang raised his hand to support Bouvier''s shoulder.


    Bouvier stood up and asked jokingly, "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Liang raised his hand and flicked Bouvier''s forehead, smiled and said, "Subordinate relationship."


    "Unfortunately..." Bouvier''s slender eyebrows were slightly raised, and her face showed regret.


    "What a pity?" Li Yueqing asked coldly.


    "nothing."


    Bouvier smiled slightly.


    She looked at Mu Liang and asked, "What''s the matter with your presence this time, my lord?"


    Mu Liang said calmly, "Let''s have a look and find out the progress of the renovation."


    Bouvier shook her head and explained: "There are still too few workers, and the renovation progress is not fast."


    The renovation progress of commercial areas is slower than that of residential areas. In the final analysis, there is still a lack of manpower.


    Mu Liang turned his head and asked, "Is there a solution?"


    Bouvier nodded and said clearly: "Yes, I am planning to go outside to recruit people."


    "Recruiting from Salun''er City?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    Bouvier vowed: "Yes, as long as a thousand people are recruited, all the decoration can be completed within half a month."


    Mu Liang thought for a while, then nodded slowly and said, "Okay, you can arrange it."


    "Yes." Bouvier agreed.


    Mu Liang asked peacefully, "Did you encounter any difficulties during the decoration process?"


    Bouvier said crisply: "Not for now, I can solve some small problems."


    "Well, that''s fine." Mu Liang nodded with satisfaction.


    He took care of the surrounding environment and didn''t see a trace of greenery, so he quickly warned: "It''s time to start the greening work."


    "People have already brought seedlings from Xuanwu City, and the greening work can be started soon." Bouvier responded.


    "Well, wait until all the seedlings are planted and then tell me." Mu Liang instructed.


    The city within the city is too far away from the tree of life. After the seedlings are planted, he has to do the job of spawning them himself.


    "Okay." Bouvier agreed.


    "Go get busy, I''m going back." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Bouvier''s knees were slightly bent, and she said with a light smile: "Congratulations to send the Lord of the City???"


    Mu Liang and others got on the Moon Wolf Beast Car and flew out of the city within the city, heading for Xuanwu City.


    After more than ten minutes, the moon wolf beast car landed directly on the high ground, saving a lot of time on the road.


    Liyue got out of the car, turned back and said softly, "Mu Liang, just sit on Xiaoyu when you go out."


    "Xiaoyu is too big, but he can build a spaceship to travel." Mu Liang thought thoughtfully.


    After the Fire Feather Eagle evolved to the ninth order, its body became too huge.


    He had an idea in his heart, and planned to make an exclusive transportation spaceship, ready to give it to Galo to do it.


    Mu Liang turned his head and said, "Go and call Jia Luo."


    "Okay." Liyue responded, turning around and walking towards the seventh floor of the highland.


    Mu Liang''s steps stopped for a while, and he turned his head and said, "Go and do your work, you won''t go out today."


    "Okay." Mia nodded obediently and was about to find her sister.


    Mu Liang returned to the palace''s study, and not long after he sat down, Yue Qinlan came, still holding a thick stack of red paper in his arms.


    "Knock knock knock ???"


    Yue Qinlan knocked on the study door, and only after hearing Mu Liang''s answer, pushed the door and walked into the study.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Liang raised his eyes and asked.


    Yue Qinlan came to Mu Liang and sat down, motioned for the paper she brought in her hand, and said gracefully: "The first batch of invitations has been made, I''ll show it to you."


    "Who''s on the list?" Mu Liang picked up an invitation.


    The cover of the invitation letter is a beautiful red print, and one side of the folded page is a few lines of small characters, and the other side is the auction lot list, which lists several important lots.


    Yue Qinlan reported on her work: "Haiting Kingdom''s royal family and nobles have all invited, as well as most of the wealthy businessmen. Next, they will invite nobles from surrounding kingdoms." Mu Liang reminded: "Well, the more people, the better. , but the purchasing power also needs to be strong.¡±


    "Don''t worry, the people I invite are all from rich families." Yue Qinlan raised the corners of her lips.


    "You still understand me." Mu Liang laughed dumbly.


    Only the ''rich man'' who comes here can help raise the price of the auction item so that he can earn more monster spar.


    Inviting nobles and wealthy businessmen from other kingdoms to come, there is another purpose, which is to promote Xuanwu City, so that they can see the goodness of Xuanwu City with their own eyes, thus facilitating large-scale transactions. Yue Qinlan rolled up her temples and said gracefully, "Of course."


    "Are you making a movie?" Mu Liang asked suddenly.


    "Huh?" Yue Qinlan was stunned for a moment, her pretty face blushing slightly.


    Mu Liang took her hand, his eyes twinkling: "I and you..."


    "...I don''t." Yueqin Lan Huarong paled.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1348: Someone who can''t be offended. (2 more)


    Salon city, inside the palace.


    step on???


    Mette strode towards the main hall, still holding a piece of red cardboard in her hand.


    He entered the main hall and saw that his father and the Marquis of Burren were talking.


    The king said earnestly: "Burren, if you can pay ten times more in taxes every year, I will upgrade your title and make you a duke."


    "Your Majesty, ten times is too much." Burren said with a sullen face.


    Although he really wanted to be a duke, if he paid ten times more taxes, his life would not be as happy as when he was a marquis.


    "Think about it." The king said solemnly.


    Now that the country''s income is getting less and less, it can only find a way to increase some taxes from the nobles.


    In addition, he has spent a lot of money recently, and it is all because of Xuanwu City''s good things that he can''t stop it once he buys it.


    "...Yes." Burren gritted his teeth and nodded.


    In his opinion, the king is not discussing with him, but giving orders. The title of duke sounds beautiful, but it is actually a hot potato.


    He heard footsteps and looked up to see Mette.


    "The second prince has come down, so I''ll go back first." Burren quickly stood up and said.


    The king glanced at Mette, turned back to Burren and said indifferently: "Well, go back and think about it, and give me an answer tomorrow.


    "Yes." Burren''s face froze, and he stepped out with a sigh.


    When passing by Mette, he nodded perfunctorily, and then left the main hall.


    Mette stepped forward and asked with a frown, "Father wants to promote Burren to Duke?"


    "Well, there is this plan." The king lowered his eyes and nodded.


    Mette looked at his father and said, "He didn''t make great contributions to the Haiding Kingdom, so he was promoted to duke just like that. The people would be dissatisfied."


    "It doesn''t matter." The king shook his head.


    He changed the subject and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Mette opened her mouth, sighed in her heart, and did not continue to ask about the title.


    He stretched out his hand and handed out the red invitation post, explaining: "The invitation post was sent from Xuanwu City."


    "Invitation post?" The king took the invitation post suspiciously and opened it to take a closer look at the contents.


    He softly read out the content of the invitation post: "I sincerely invite you to participate in the auction in half a month oo...¡©V."


    As he read, his eyes widened, and the waist that had been leaning against the back of the chair suddenly straightened.


    The king said in shock: "Attack-type and defense-type advanced magic tools, magic stones, potions..."


    "Is father going?" Mette asked.


    The king''s eyes were hot, and he nodded: "Of course, so many good things have to be photographed."


    Mette nodded lightly and sighed: "I didn''t expect that Xuanwu City would take out the magic stone for auction."


    The king put down the invitation letter and leaned back: "Yeah, the magic stone is so rare that Xuanwu City is willing to auction it."


    As the king of Haiding Kingdom, there is only one magic stone, which shows how rare it is.


    Mette''s eyes flashed, and she whispered: "The Magician''s Association should not let go of this magic stone."


    "Naturally." The king''s eyes flickered.


    The Association of Magicians used the magic stone to help people test their spirituality, and then took this opportunity to find good seedlings and continue to strengthen themselves.


    For the Society of Magicians, the more Sorcerer''s Stones, the better.


    Mette said with a serious face: "Father, I also heard another piece of news. The invitation was not only sent to our Kingdom of Haiding, but also to several other surrounding kingdoms."


    "Really?" The king looked serious.


    "Yes." Mette''s expression became serious.


    "Then this auction will be very intense." The king snorted coldly, his fingers rhythmically rhythmically tapping on the armrest of the seat.


    He knows the surrounding kingdoms, and they are very interested in high-end magic tools. It is foreseeable how fierce the competition will be when the auction starts.


    Mette said solemnly: "We can only prepare more gold coins and magic beast spar."


    "Then raise the tax," the king said lightly.


    "Father, this will lose people''s hearts." Mette said in shock.


    "How come." The king said indifferently.


    Mette said with a serious face: "Father, if you raise the tax amount, those civilians will definitely be dissatisfied, and they will get up and make trouble... This is not an exception, it is recorded in the book."


    The king''s eyes flickered slightly and he pondered for a long time before he raised his eyes and said, "Let''s talk about it then."


    "Father, there must be no tax increase," Mette pleaded.


    The king glanced at Mette and said calmly, "When you take my seat, you will understand my plan."


    Mette lowered her head and said in a serious tone, "Father is joking, you can still manage the Haiding Kingdom for more than a hundred years."


    The king waved his hand and sighed, "No, I''m tired too. When you and Kebbins are more stable, it''s time to consider passing the throne."


    "Father!" Mette raised her head sharply.


    "I''m fine." The king smiled lightly.


    Mette wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the person who notified him.


    step on???


    The knight in person walked into the main hall and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, the Great Mage Yueyi is here to see you."

 Chapter 1103：

    "Let her in." The king said calmly.


    "Yes." The knight of the guard turned and left.


    After a while, Yue Qinyi walked into the main hall and bowed slightly to the king and Mette.


    The king asked calmly, "Yueyi, what''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, I want to leave Haiting Kingdom." Yue Qinyi said in a serious tone.


    o?Why? "The king frowned slightly and sat up slowly.


    Yue Qinyi explained: "I have a lot of things to do and can''t stay here any longer."


    After reading all the books in the library, she was no longer interested in staying in the palace, and she still had one person in her heart, and she couldn''t stay any longer. The king asked in a deep voice, "What makes you have to leave now?"


    "Sorry, this is a private matter and cannot be told to Your Majesty." Yue Qinyi said coldly.


    She heard the meaning of the king''s words, which was to remind her that the time she had served for the royal family had not yet passed, and that leaving now would be a breach of her promise.


    The king said in a flat tone: "If that''s the case, then you can''t go."


    Yue Qinyi frowned and asked in a cold voice, "Your Majesty, how can I leave?"


    The king said indifferently: "Give me a reasonable reason."


    "I..." Yue Qinyi fell silent.


    "Your Majesty wants a reason, you can come to Xuanwu City and ask our Lord of the City." A charming voice sounded out of thin air.


    Huxi, wearing the You (Wang Hao) spirit armor, appeared beside Yue Qinyi with his arms folded.


    "Who are you?" Mette''s expression became serious, and she was astonished. How did this person appear?


    The king stood up with a loud voice and asked with a cold face, "You just said Xuanwu City Lord?"


    Huxi said crisply: "Yes, Your Excellency Yueyi is a friend of our city lord, and now I want to invite her back to catch up."


    She has stayed in the palace these days, one is to keep an eye on the royal family, and the other is to be ready to take Yue Qinyi away at any time.


    Yue Qinyi opened her mouth, still not understanding what happened.


    Huxi grabbed Yue Qinyi''s hand and said playfully, "Goodbye,


    Her voice fell, without waiting for the king and Mette to react,


    If you have any opinions, remember to come to Xuanwu City to find our city lord. "The man has disappeared in the main hall.


    "Damn..." The king''s face darkened, but in the end he could only sigh.


    The Xuanwu City Lord is someone he can''t afford to offend, and someone he doesn''t dare to offend.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. ?


    1349: Not reserved. (3 more)


    Outside the palace, Huxi pulled Yue Qinyi to show her stature.


    Hu Xi glanced behind him and said with a sigh of relief: "Very good, no one is chasing after him."


    Yue Qin Yi''s beautiful blue eyes shone, staring at the orange-haired girl and asking, "Is it really Mu Liang who asked you to come?"


    Huxi said softly, "Yes, otherwise why am I here?"


    "How did he know that I would be in trouble?" Yue Qinyi was puzzled.


    Huxi tilted his head and said, "This is what Raya divination came up with. Lord Muliang asked me to protect you in the palace in advance."


    "Who is Laya?" Yue Qinyi asked subconsciously.


    ¡õQ


    Huxi shook his head and said clearly:


    "I don''t know too much, I only know that she is a fortune teller,


    The man who used to be the Dark Phoenix.


    "This way..." Yue Qinyi nodded thoughtfully.


    "What''s your plan next, are you going back to Xuanwu City with me, or where are you going?" Huxi asked quickly.


    Yue Qinyi thought about it and said softly:


    "Let''s go to Xuanwu City first,


    Where to go after that.


    She wants to continue to explore the reasons for the changes in her hometown, as well as the origin and solution of the ghost.


    "Okay, then grab it firmly." Hu Xi reached out and grabbed Yue Qinyi''s hand.


    []brush???


    The next moment, the two disappeared again and remained in place. When they reappeared, they were already 630 meters away from a building a few hundred meters away, and then disappeared again until they entered Xuanwu City.


    Outside the Wengcheng, Huxi stuck out his tongue and waved his hand: "I''m exhausted, let''s take the train to the inner city later."


    She moved with people and used the awakening ability at a high intensity, which consumed too much physical and mental energy and needed to rest.


    "Has the train been built?" Yue Qinyi asked in surprise.


    When she was staying in Xuanwu City, she heard Yue Qinlan talk about a train, and she knew what a train was, but she hadn''t seen the real thing at that time.


    "Yeah, I''ll take you to experience it." Hu Xi said beautifully.


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi answered expectantly.


    The orange-haired girl took her to the train station. After showing her ID at the ticket window, she successfully bought two first-class train tickets.


    Fifteen minutes later, the two got on the train to the inner city.


    In the first-class carriage, Yue Qinyi looked around excitedly. It was the first time she took the train, which surprised her when she arrived in the dozen.


    Huxi was too tired and fell asleep after getting in the car, Yue Qinyi could only be excited alone.


    When the train arrived at the Inner City Gate Railway Station, Yue Qinyi reached out and pushed the orange-haired girl, waking her up.


    "It''s here, then get out of the car." Hu Xi smacked his mouth and raised his hand to wipe the saliva from the corner of his mouth.


    Yue Qinyi followed her to get off the train, and reluctantly took a step and turned back three times.


    The two left the train station and got on the animal carriage to the highlands.


    In the carriage, Huxi recovered and his spirit was much better.


    "I haven''t been here for a few days, and the change is really big." Yue Qinyi looked out of the car window, and the green trees on the roadside were much taller.


    "Hey, maybe after half a year, the changes will be even bigger." Hu Xi smiled humbly.


    She deeply remembered the scene where the land became ten times bigger and the earth and rocks were in the air during the major renovation of Xuanwu City.


    Yue Qinyi smiled noncommittally, her thoughts diverged a little, what should I say when I see Mu Liang?


    Before she could understand, the animal cart had already driven outside the highlands.


    "It''s here, get out of the car." Hu Xi stretched, and yawned, he pushed open the door of the car and got out of the car.


    Yue Qinyi got out of the car and walked towards the heights.


    Beside the highland gate, the highland guard on duty glanced at the two of them and said nothing.


    step on???


    The two took the transport ladder to the eighth floor of the highland and saw Mu Liang who was in the study.


    "Here." Mu Liang raised his hand and gestured to the chair in front of him.


    Yue Qinyi looked into Mu Liang''s eyes, her red lips lightly parted: "Thank you for helping me."


    "Small thing." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    step on???


    Wei Youlan walked into the study, brought hot tea and snacks, and placed them in front of Yue Qinyi.


    "Drink tea." Gentleman Mu Liang gestured.


    "Okay." Yue Qinyi picked up the teacup, and the rising heat made her feel comfortable.


    Mu Liang picked up the hot tea, took a sip to his lips, and asked, "Why did you suddenly want to leave the palace?"


    Yue Qinyi whispered: "I can''t find the clues I want there, I shouldn''t continue to waste time (cedg)o"


    "Then what''s your plan next?" Mu Liang flicked his fingers, and the empty teacup was spinning around his fingertips.


    "..." Yue Qinyi''s attention was attracted by the turning teacup, she pursed her red lips, and fell silent.


    Mu Liang''s fingers paused, the teacup flew up and down, and was caught with precision.


    He leaned forward and said warmly, "Let''s stay in Xuanwu City, and we can continue to investigate the reasons for the changes in the mainland. With the power of Xuanwu City, it may be easier."


    "..." Yue Qinyi came back to her senses, her beautiful eyes staring at Mu Liang, her long eyelashes shaking.


    She admitted that she was moved, and even wanted to agree immediately.


    "Qinlan also wants you to stay."


    Mu Liang''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said gently, "She is very busy and needs your help."


    "You can let her relax." Yue Qinyi''s eyes dodged a little.


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "Of course, so I want you to stay and help."


    "Just because of this?" Yue Qinyi slowly calmed down.


    Mu Liang leaned forward and said seriously, "I hope you stay, even if you don''t do anything."


    "Well..." Yue Qinyi was confused again, her pretty face flushed slightly, and she secretly scolded herself for not being reserved.


    step on???


    "Sister." Before anyone arrived, Yue Qinlan''s voice came in from outside the door first.


    crunch...


    Yue Qinlan pushed open the door of the study hard, stepped into the study with high heels, and saw Yue Qinyi, her blue eyes suddenly lit up.


    Yue Qinyi stood up, looked her sister up and down, and said in amazement, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, I''m getting more and more beautiful."


    Yue Qinlan is wearing a new skirt given to her by Mu Liang today. The long skirt wraps around her waist and looks full of grip, which perfectly modifies her figure.


    "Really?" Yue Qinlan glanced at Mu Liang, and focused on her sister again.


    She took Yue Qinyi''s hand, looked up and down, and was relieved to see that she was okay.


    Yue Qinlan took her sister to sit down and said seriously: "Sister, you have left the palace now, so stay in Xuanwu City."


    "I think about it." Yue Qinyi''s face was a little unnatural.


    Yue Qinlan patted her sister''s hand and said gracefully, "Don''t think about it, it''s such a happy decision."


    Yue Qinyi rolled her eyes and said angrily, "How can you make decisions for someone like this?"


    "I didn''t have it before, but now I have." Yue Qinlan raised her eyebrows, a little more sassy and heroic.


    Yue Qinyi hesitated for a while, but still shook her head: "I''ll think about it again."


    "What else is there to consider?" Mu Xiang asked curiously.


    "Yeah, what else do you need to consider?" Yue Qinlan asked in confusion.


    Yue Qinyi sighed: "I left the palace so rashly, which is against my original promise."


    Mu Liang said indifferently: "Don''t worry about this, I will let Huxi send a high-level spiritual tool to King Haiting, which is worth the original love." , the other party is definitely earning.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1350: Are you going to suffocate me? (1 more)


    Yue Qinyi''s beautiful eyes widened, and she said in astonishment, "You gave them high-level spiritual weapons?"


    "Yeah." Mu Liang replied calmly.


    Yue Qinyi stood up, propped her hand on the desk, and sighed, "Mu Liang, that''s a high-level spiritual tool, and its value is incomparable.

 Chapter 1104：

    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and he said with a smile:


    "If you stay,


    A high-level spiritual tool~ nothing.


    He is not unreasonable either, the royal family is kind to Yue Qinyi.


    Moreover, it is completely worthwhile to exchange a high-level spiritual weapon for an eighth-order awakened person.


    Yueqin Yihong opened her lips and sighed, "There''s no need for this..."


    Yue Qinlan took her elder sister''s hand and said gracefully, "Sister, just stay, Xuanwu City is so good, you don''t have to worry about food or clothes."


    Yue Qinyi sat down, her tone


    uAluAl


    ''s headache said:


    "This is a high-level spiritual tool, and I also


    Can only stay. "


    "Then it''s settled." Yue Qinlan was overjoyed and took her sister''s head into her arms.


    "Ugh-" Yue Qinyi was almost out of breath, she raised her hand and twisted her sister''s waist to get rid of the suffocation.


    She rolled her eyes at Yueqinlan, blushed and said angrily, "Are you going to suffocate me?"


    Yue Qinlan stuck out her tongue playfully and said excitedly, "I''m sorry, I''m too excited.


    Yue Qinyi let out a long sigh of relief. She didn''t feel any resistance to staying in Xuanwu City, and even looked forward to her future life. She looked at Mu Liang and asked softly, "Mu Liang, what can you do for me to stay in Xuanwu City?"


    "Do whatever you want." Mu Liang said clearly.


    Yue Qinyi joked: \"Then I''ll do nothing."


    "Just be happy." Mu Liang smiled.


    Yue Qinyi shook her hands, and the smile on her face was a little unnatural. Why did she see doting in Mu Liang''s eyes?


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully, "Sister, you should rest for a while, and work is not in a hurry."


    "Well, that''s fine too." Yue Qinyi nodded her head dodgingly.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to pick a room, and I''ll live in the highlands in the future." Yue Qinlan said crisply.


    Yue Qinyi stood up and whispered to her sister: "Alas, I still think that high-level spiritual tools are not worth it."


    "Sister, you''d better serve more for Xuanwu City in the future." Yue Qinlan smiled like a flower.


    Yue Qinyi raised her hand and poked her sister''s face, and said angrily, "You, now it''s only for outsiders."


    "Sister, Mu Liang is not an outsider, and I watched Xuanwu City develop." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Yue Qinyi said crisply: "Your heart is all on Mu Liang, it is unrealistic for you to leave me, so I can only stay with you.


    "Sister???" Yue Qin''s blue face flushed slightly.


    "I see, I''m not kidding anymore." Yue Qinyi responded knowingly.


    After the two left, the study became quiet.


    step on???


    Huxi probed into the study, and when he saw Mu Liang, he hurriedly saluted: "Mr. Mu Liang, are you looking for me?"


    "Well, send this spiritual tool to King Haiting." Mu Liang reached out and turned over, and a long wooden box appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Huxi stretched out his hand curiously to take it, opened the wooden box and glanced at it. Inside was a half-meter-long machete, exuding the breath of a high-level spiritual tool. Mu Liang raised his eyes and said, "Tell him that if you accept this spiritual tool, Yue Qinyi will have nothing to do with their royal family."


    "Yes." Huxi nodded obediently and closed the wooden box.


    "Go, pay attention to safety." Mu Liang said indifferently.


    "Okay." Huxi hugged the wooden box and turned to leave, disappearing into the high ground in a flash.


    In order to save her physical and mental strength, she also took the train to Weng City, and then used her abilities to enter Saran Er City.


    Huxi''s body appeared in Haiting Palace in a flash, and there was a long corridor under his feet, and there was no one around.


    She disappeared from the corridor and walked towards the main hall of the palace.


    She eased her footsteps and came to the main hall again, but the king was not inside.


    "Not here?" Hu Xi blinked his orange eyes, thinking about asking someone to ask, or looking for it slowly.


    She whispered softly: "Forget it, let''s look for it slowly."


    With ghost armor, she can wander around the palace, just be careful and you''ll be fine.


    Half an hour later, the orange-haired girl found the king in a side hall of the apse.


    In the side hall, the king and Fu Lingna were sitting face to face, talking about Yue Qinyi''s departure.


    Fu Lingna frowned and wondered, "She lives well, why did she leave suddenly?"


    "How do I know?" The king pouted.


    Fu Lingna''s eyes flashed, her suspicious eyes fell on the king, and she asked suspiciously, "Have you attacked her?"


    "Impossible." The king raised his tone, his eyes widened.


    "Hmph, then why did she leave?" Fu Lingna''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    The king gritted his teeth and said, "Maybe Mu Liang promised her greater benefits, so she left."


    ask for flowers


    "It''s not unreasonable to say that." Fu Lingna nodded thoughtfully.


    The king pouted, "I guess so."


    Fu Lingna sighed, took a sip of the hot tea, and said, "Let''s go, it''s an outsider after all."


    The king raised his hand and patted the table, and said solemnly: "We treat her well. Now we can leave. Without an eighth-order magician, other forces will be restless."


    "Suppress the news first, don''t spread it out, and make plans for other things." Fu Lingna said coldly.


    The king said impatiently, "What else can you do?"


    "Of course it''s the main way to go to Xuanwu City." Fu Lingna''s eyes flickered.


    The king''s pupils shrank and frowned, "We can''t afford to offend Xuanwu City."


    Fu Lingna said coldly: "Nonsense, of course I''m not looking for trouble, I just want an explanation and some compensation."


    ...0


    The king turned his head and said, "If you want compensation, Mu Liang won''t give it..."


    Fu Lingna said coldly: "Based on what I know about the Xuanwu City Lord, he is not an unreasonable person, just try it and you will know."


    "Then try it." The king nodded slowly.


    "Don''t try it." A delicate voice sounded out of thin air.


    Huxi appeared in the side hall holding the wooden box, and glared at the king and queen with orange eyes.


    "It''s you again!" The king stood up with a loud voice, and the breath of the ninth-order was about to be released.


    "Calm down, I''m here to deliver things for our Lord City Lord." Hu Xi hurriedly said.


    "What?" Fu Lingna raised her hand and pressed the king''s hand.


    "Compensation." Hu Xi threw the wooden box with a strong hand.


    The king stretched out his hand vigilantly, and held the wooden box in the palm of his hand.


    Huxi raised his hand and said, "Our Lord City Lord said that if we accept this magic tool, Yueyi and your royal family will have no entanglement."


    ¡õ s


    The king raised his hand to open the wooden box, saw the high-level spiritual weapon, and his breathing suddenly became rapid.


    Fu Lingna exclaimed: "Advanced magic equipment."


    Huxi asked in a cold voice, "Give me an answer, what about our Lord City Lord''s proposal?"


    The king and Fu Lingna looked at each other and nodded knowingly.


    "Okay." The king nodded with fiery eyes.


    "Then I''ll be fine, let''s go." Hu Xi snapped his fingers, and the man disappeared into the side hall.


    o


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. Ten thousand.


    1351: Let''s talk about it at night... (2 more)


    Xuanwu City, the inner city, a beast car galloped past.


    In the carriage, the Oasis elder, Er Zhang, Bellian and the fourth elder were all present.


    Bellian looked out of the car window and said calmly, "It''s almost reaching the highlands."


    The fourth elder of the oasis pouted and whispered, "I don''t know why we were told to go."


    "You''ll know when you go." The second elder said indifferently.


    "Hopefully it''s not some dirty work.


    U!


    The elder yawned, leaned against the carriage and lowered his eyes to take a nap.


    Bellian looks at


    UI


    Elder, said coldly:


    "We are now a part of Xuanwu City, your thinking is wrong."


    Admonish me too lazy to tell you.


    UI


    The elder pouted and closed his eyes completely.


    Bellian''s expression became even colder, and she raised her hand to beat the fourth elder.


    The Oasis Great Elder looked helpless, and stopped aloud: "Okay, he''s just talking about it."


    The fourth elder raised his eyes and muttered "630", then closed his eyes again.


    "Huh..." Bellian took a deep breath and decided to ignore the Fourth Elder and calm down slowly.


    Twenty minutes later, the animal cart stopped outside the gate of the highland, and the four elders got out of the car and walked into the highland silently.


    The four of them took the transport ladder to the eighth floor and walked into the palace lightly.


    Wei Youlan folded her hands in front of her and greeted her in a clear voice, "Miss Bellian, you are here."


    Bellian nodded and asked indifferently, "Well, what about Mu Liang?"


    Wei Youlan said naively: "Mr. Mu Liang is in the study and is already waiting for you."


    "Understood." Bellian heard the words and walked to the study.


    Knock Knock???


    "Mu Liang, I''m here." She raised her hand and knocked on the study door.


    "Come in." Mu Liang''s voice came out.


    crunch...


    Bellian pushed the door and walked into the study, and the elders followed.


    Behind the desk, Mu Liang raised his eyes and looked at Bellian and the others calmly.


    The first elder asked in a hoarse voice, "Lord Muliang, what do you have to do with us?"

 Chapter 1105：

    "Sit first." Mu Liang raised his hand to signal, and several chairs by the wall moved out of thin air and fell behind Bellian and the others.


    "Thank you." Bellian and the elders took their seats one after another.


    Mu Liang crossed his fingers, put his elbows on the table, and said indifferently, "I called you here this time because there is something for you to do, and you need to go back to the Old World."


    "Go back to the Old Continent?" The fourth elder became energetic.


    "What are you going to do back?" Bellian''s expression became serious.


    Er Zhang Lao sat up straight and asked solemnly, "Is there another ghost?"


    "No, the mission this time is very simple." Mu Liang shook his head, reached out and turned it over, and took out a wooden box.


    Bellian looked at the wooden box and didn''t speak.


    Mu Liang said calmly: "This is the magic stone, I want you to go back to the Old World, find spiritual children, and bring them back to Xuanwu City."


    "Looking for spiritual children." The elders looked at each other.


    They often go to the city of Salun, intending to investigate the intelligence of the New World, so they have a certain understanding of magicians and understand what spirituality represents.


    "Well, Xuanwu City wants to train its own magician." Mu Liang explained.


    Bellian suddenly nodded and said, "Understood."


    "Is there any problem?" Mu Liang looked at the first elder, the third elder, and the fourth elder.


    "How long?" Fourth Elder blinked.


    Mu Liang thought for a while and said calmly, "Find five hundred spiritual children and come back."


    "Five hundred, it shouldn''t be difficult." The elder nodded slowly.


    Mu Liang''s lips curled slightly, but he didn''t answer.


    If you let them know that there are only less than 30 children in the entire Xuanwu City who have spirituality, will they still think it is not difficult?


    Bellian asked softly, "How do we get there?"


    "Oasis." Mu Liang spat out two words.


    Bellian looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    "When are we going?" The Great Elder asked respectfully.


    Mu Liang said in a clear voice, "Tomorrow."


    "Okay." The elder nodded.


    Bellian asked in a cold voice, "Mu Liang, are we the only ones to go back this time?"


    Mu Liang shook his head and said, "Of course not, you go to the military camp and ask Qin Yu to assign a hundred city defense troops to you."


    The people before the oasis have now been merged into Xuanwu City, and now they have other jobs, and it is not easy to gather them all.


    "Okay." Bellian responded.


    Mu Liang gently urged: "Go, go back early to prepare, bring enough supplies before leaving."


    "Yes." Bellian stood up.


    The fourth elder left and asked, "Lord Muliang, are you investigating the cause of the changes in the Old Continent?"


    "Of course there is." Mu Liang loosened his fingers, his eyes were calm.


    U!


    The elder said nothing, turned around and left the study


    Several people walked out of the palace, and the second elder looked at


    E1!


    Elder, with a questioning look in his eyes.


    The fourth elder ignored the inquiring eyes of the second elder.


    "Fourth elder, be more respectful to Mu Liang next time." The first elder warned in a deep voice.


    "I just want to know if Mu Liang has investigated the cause of the changes in the Old World. n


    The fourth elder took a deep breath and explained: "If not, then I will leave Xuanwu City and go check it myself.


    "With the back of Xuanwu City, it will be easier for us to check." Bellian said coldly.


    !1!


    The elder said solemnly:


    "What if he doesn''t help at all?


    Bellian said firmly: "No, Mu Liang is not that kind of person."


    "How long have you known Mu Liang, and you know him so well?" the fourth elder turned his head and asked.


    "Do you want to be beaten?" Bellian narrowed her eyes slightly, her tone full of threats.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say it." The Fourth Elder shut his mouth wisely.


    Bellian turned around and stopped paying attention to the Fourth Elder.


    "You can''t get together without arguing for a day." The second elder gave a wry smile.


    After the four elders of the oasis left, the study room became quiet again, and there was no sound. Liyue showed her figure and appeared beside Mu Liang.


    She has been in the study all the time, and it was only with the arrival of Bellian and others that she became invisible.


    As for why he was invisible, it was probably because of his thin skin and Mu Liang''s restlessness.


    Li Yue asked softly, "Mu Liang, do you want to send someone to follow them?"


    "No." Mu Liang smiled lightly.


    He has already signed the queen bee contract with Bellian and several others, and he is not worried about betraying 3.6.


    It is precisely because of the queen bee contract that Xuanwu City is now solid.


    "Well, then there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first." Li Yue said softly.


    ¡õn


    "Who said it''s okay?" Mu Liang reached out and took Li Yue''s hand, his black eyes as deep as the night sky.


    "Mu Liang, it''s still daytime..." Li Yue''s pretty face flushed, and her heartbeat quickened a lot.


    "I know it''s daytime." There was a smile in Mu Liang''s eyes.


    "We''ll talk about it later..." Li Yue lowered her head, her long eyelashes trembling slightly.


    Mu Liang suddenly wanted to tease the silver-haired girl, so he reached out and lifted her chin, and asked softly, "What''s up at night?"


    "No, it''s nothing." Li Yue''s eyes dodged, her blushing face went into stealth again.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. ?


    a


    1352: Not for me to fiddle with. (3 more)


    In Sarun''er City, the Xuanwu bell on the Xuanwu Restaurant was rang.


    Elina listened, counting the bells.


    When she counted to six, she turned back and shouted, "It''s six o''clock. This is the end of today''s test, and we will continue tomorrow."


    In front of the long table, a sixteen-year-old boy suddenly lowered his face and said depressedly: "Ah, it just happened to be my turn, this is the end?"


    "Yeah, we''ve been queuing for a long time." Others in the line shouted dissatisfied.


    Elina said clearly: "I have reminded you that the test will be stopped at six o''clock after dark."


    Someone continued to shout: "But we are all lined up, can''t we finish the test and then end it?"


    When Elina heard this, she looked at Yan Bing with a questioning look in her eyes.


    Yan Bing glanced at the team and said calmly, "There are only a dozen people left, and it will be over in fifteen minutes at most."


    Elina sighed reluctantly: "Okay, then test the rest."


    "You take someone back later, and I''ll deal with Xiaoguo''s affairs." Yan Bing said softly.


    "Okay, go ahead, I''m here." Elina waved her hand.


    Yan Bing nodded, looked at Xiaoguo who was already sleepy, raised her hand and poked her forehead lightly.


    "Ah?" Xiaoguo''s body swayed, her half-squinted 24 eyes opened with difficulty.


    "Come on, take me to your house." Yan Bing reached out and looked at the little girl.


    The little girl was completely refreshed when she heard the words, and hesitantly looked at the outstretched hand of the purple-haired girl.


    "Don''t waste time." Yan Bing said calmly.


    "Okay." Xiaoguo then timidly stretched out her hand and placed it on the purple-haired girl''s palm.


    ¡õO


    Yan Bing held the little girl''s hand and stepped into the darkness.


    Xiaoguo whispered: "Sister, go straight ahead, then turn left."


    "Yeah." Yan Bing responded.


    The night was getting darker and darker, and half an hour later, the two were standing outside a wooden house.


    "Sister, it''s here." Xiaoguo whispered.


    This is a wooden house covering an area of ??about ten square meters. The door is also made of wood. There are many cracks on it, some cracks are nearly **** thick, and light shines through the cracks.


    "Hahaha, this house is comfortable." A smug laughter came from the room.


    Another male voice sounded: "Big brother is still better, and one more room is free."


    The proud male voice sounded again: "A little girl whose parents have died, it is not for me to play with it."


    Yan Bing''s eyes became completely cold when he heard this.


    "Sister, let''s go." Xiaoguo said timidly.


    Yan Bing looked at Xiaoguo and said coldly, "If you become a magician, you will only be bullied by others, so you have to change it."


    "I, I..." Xiaoguo lowered her head timidly.


    Yan Bing sighed inwardly and asked aloud, "Do you want to drive them away?"


    "I do...but I don''t want my sister to get hurt." Xiao Guo answered truthfully.


    "Well, just think about it." Yan Bing patted Xiaoguo''s head.


    She raised her head, her pink lips parted lightly: "You wait for me here."


    Xiaoguo bit her lower lip and said weakly, "Sister, please pay attention to safety..."


    Yan Bing didn''t respond. He stretched out his hand through the door as if nothing was there, grabbed the wooden bolt inside, and then pulled it gently to unlock the wooden door.


    Xiaoguo widened her eyes, surprised by the purple-haired girl''s action.


    Yan Bing pushed open the wooden door and stepped into the wooden house.


    In the wooden house, sitting two men, one strong and one thin, both in their thirties.


    The two were eating meat, but they were frightened by Yan Bing, and the meat in their mouths fell off the table.


    "You, who are you?" the strong man asked angrily.


    "Beat your people." Yan Bing twisted her neck, stepped over the threshold, and walked into the house.


    She looked around at the furnishings in the house, there were only a few pieces of tattered wooden furniture, and there were two animal skins hanging on the wall.


    "Just you?" The strong man glared angrily


    open eyes.


    "Boss, she she she..." The thin man''s eyes widened, and the rest of the words were choked in his throat.

 Chapter 1106：

    The strong man raised his hand and patted the thin man''s head hard, and said angrily, "What is she?"


    The thin man swallowed his saliva and said greedily:


    "She should be wearing a high-level demon


    O


    "What, high-level magic equipment!" The strong man exclaimed, looking at the purple-haired girl greedily, looking at the ghost armor with burning eyes.


    Yan Bing moved his fingers and said indifferently, "This is not your house, get out now."


    "The tone is not small." The strong man grinned, ignoring the purple-haired girl.


    Yan Bing''s eyes flickered with cold light, and he lifted his foot and kicked the strong man directly, causing him to fly upside down and smash through the wooden wall.


    Sawdust was flying, and people were already outside the house, dizzy from the fall.


    "Big brother." The thin man exclaimed, looking at Yan Bing full of fear.


    "I don''t like nonsense." Yan Bing looked at the thin man, and as soon as he lifted his foot, he screamed first.


    "Don''t hit me, I was wrong!" The thin man screamed, begging for mercy.


    Zhaoping


    However, Yan Bing showed no mercy, and also kicked him out and smashed him next to the strong man.


    "Ah, it hurts me, it hurts..." The thin man screamed.


    The strong man slowly regained his strength, and the pain in his body made him more awake.


    With blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, he said angrily, "I have no grudges with you, why do you treat me like this?"


    "Sister, are you okay..." Xiaoguo hurriedly ran into the wooden house, saw the picture in front of her, and said half of her concerns.


    "I''m fine." Yan Bing replied without replying.


    She looked at the two strong men coldly, and said indifferently: "Xiaoguo is from Xuanwu City. You robbed her house and you are against Xuanwu City. 630"


    "Xuanwu City!" The thin man was so frightened that he almost rolled his eyes and fainted.


    He never thought that just occupying a house would provoke Xuanwu City.


    The strong man''s eyes showed fear, and he asked in a hoarse voice, "Are you from Xuanwu City?"


    Yan Bing stepped forward, looked down at the two of them, and said coldly, "Did you still covet my armor just now?"


    "I was wrong, I really know I was wrong." The thin man fell to his knees without saying a word, and kowtowed several times in a row.


    bang bang ???


    His forehead knocked on the gravel road, and blood was splattered.


    Seeing this, the strong man followed suit and kowtowed hard.


    "Sister, let''s go." Xiaoguo couldn''t bear it.


    Yan Bing looked at her sideways and asked, "You pity them?"


    "I..." Xiaoguo bit her lower lip and didn''t speak.


    Yan Bing retracted his gaze, looked coldly at the two kneeling on the ground, and said, "Get out of here now, if you dare to come here again, you will be at your own risk."


    "Yes, we''ll leave right away." The strong man quickly got up and ran away without looking back.


    The same is true for the thin man, for fear that he will die here if he walks slowly.


    Yan Bing turned around and said calmly, "Go and pack up, then follow me back to Xuanwu City."


    "Yes." Xiaoguo responded weakly.


    o


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1353: I was teased. (1 more)


    step on???


    The fox immortal, wearing high-heeled glazed shoes, came to the study with a graceful gait, raised her hand and knocked on the study door.


    Knock Knock???


    "Mu Liang, are you busy?" she asked charmingly.


    Mu Liang''s clear voice came out: "No, come in."


    Only then did the fox immortal push open the door and enter the study, and saw that Mu Liang was writing something.


    She came to Mu Liang, put her hand on his shoulder, and said with a charming voice, "Mu Liang, I have brought all the magic beast spar from the business district and Xuanwu Restaurant for the past few days."


    "How many?" Mu Liang paused as he wrote, and his black eyes lit up.


    "A lot, a lot???" Hu Xian smiled and frowned.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Mu Liang folded his pencil and stood up.


    The fox fairy took Mu Liang''s arm and joked with a sweet smile: "The magic beast spar will not run with long legs, isn''t the work at hand important?"


    Mu Liang said warmly: "It''s a script for a TV series, it''s not used so quickly, so don''t worry."


    Fox Immortal was stunned, nodded and said, "Don''t be in a hurry, after all, the movie hasn''t even started filming."


    Mu Liang stepped out and said, "It''s almost too soon. I already have a clue about the video editing magic tool and the playback magic tool."


    "It''s really exciting." The fox fairy raised the corners of her lips.


    She followed Mu Liang out of the study and came to the main hall of the palace. There were more than 20 large wooden boxes, which were brought back from the Xuanwu restaurant and commercial area by the city defense army.


    Beside the wooden box, the little maids dutifully guarded, and when they saw Mu Liang come out, they saluted obediently.


    "Lord Muliang."


    "Open all the wooden boxes." Mu Liang said gently.


    "Yes." Wei Youlan and the others responded and opened the wooden boxes neatly.


    The wooden box is filled with various colored Warcraft spar, and the quality is different and the size is different.


    Su Su widened her beautiful eyes and exclaimed, "So many monster spar!"


    Mu Liang stepped forward, raised his hand and brushed the beast spar in the box, his mind moved: "Transform into an evolution point.


    "Ding, the transformation is successful." The familiar system prompt sounded in his mind.


    Mu Liang''s hands kept moving, and the system beeps sounded every few seconds.


    In less than five minutes, all the Warcraft crystals were converted into evolution points.


    Susu stared at the twenty or so empty wooden boxes in front of her, and her eyes widened.


    It was the first time she saw Mu Liang transformed into a magical beast spar, and the reaction was so great.


    With a thought, Mu Liang opened his own four-dimensional attribute panel.


    Trainer: Mu Liang.


    Stamina: 4502.2O Speed: 4524.0.


    Strength: 4517.90 Spirit: 4515.6.


    Lifespan: 24 years/42034 years.


    Domestication point: 4682O Evolution point: 126, 2875, 4340.


    Abilities: Fountain of Life (11th level), Nether Drive (8th level), Split Copy (7th level)


    hide


    uAl


    Domesticated Beasts:


    Eight-tailed Ghost Beast Talents:


    Underworld Drive (level 8).


    Seven-Eyed Beast Talent: Split Copy (Level 7).


    ..hide..


    Trap Talent: Puppet Guard (Level 7).


    hide


    ¡õQ


    Mu Liang counted the number of evolution points, his black eyes became brighter and brighter, and his mood was surging.


    "With 12 billion evolution points, you can evolve an eleventh-level domesticated beast."


    He thought about it for a while, put away the four-dimensional attribute panel, and did not plan to evolve the eleventh-level domesticated beast for the time being. When he saved 100 billion, he would first evolve the rock turtle to the twelve-level.


    The fox fairy blinked her rose-red eyes, and asked expectantly, "Mu Liang, is Xiao Xuanwu going to evolve again?"


    Hearing this, Mu Liang gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "No, it''s still a lot worse."


    The corners of the fox fairy''s mouth curled slightly and asked, "How much is a lot?"


    Mu Liang thought for a while and said, "With nine more king-rank Warcraft spar, Xiao Xuanwu will be able to evolve again."


    A king-rank Warcraft spar can be converted into 10 billion evolution points.


    There are now 12 billion evolution points, and there are still 88 billion less than 100 billion evolution points, so that the eleventh-level rock turtle can evolve to the twelfth level.


    "Nine king-rank Warcraft spar..." The corners of Hu Xian''s eyes jumped.


    "Wang-rank Warcraft spar?" Xiaomi tilted her head in confusion.


    "The spar of the tenth-order fierce beast." The fox fairy said lightly.


    Wei Youlan and the others exclaimed: "...Then Xiao Xuanwu needs to evolve, and nine tenth-order fierce beast spar?"


    "To be precise, it''s eight king-rank demon beast spar and eight ninth-rank demon beast spar." Mu Liang sighed.


    "That''s a lot oo...o" Xiaomi whispered.


    The fox fairy fox tail gently swayed, confident and coquettishly said: "It''s not too much, when the city within the city of Sarun City is built, and then a few auctions, and later expand the business of the surrounding kingdoms, you can earn enough of these monster crystals within a year. stone."


    "It''s the same as what I thought." Mu Liang said clearly.


    The fox fairy rolled up her hair on the temples and sighed: "So, I will be very busy next time."


    "Everything is for a better life." Mu Liang patted Hu Xian on the shoulder.


    Fox Immortal''s eyes flickered slightly, and she smiled tenderly: "Compared to before, life is already very good now."


    Mu Liang''s face was dark, and he said earnestly: ~ People must pursue a higher quality of life and work hard to become stronger in order to maintain a peaceful and beautiful life. "


    Susu whispered: "So profound..."


    Fox Immortal joked: "Listening to you, I don''t dare to be lazy anymore."


    Mu Liang smiled and said casually, "As long as I am strong enough, you can continue to enjoy life."


    The fox fairy was stunned, and her heart was touched by Mu Liang''s words.


    "You, your words are so touching." Her fox ears trembled slightly, and she was touched.


    "Is there?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    "Yes." The little maids shouted in unison.


    Mu Liang laughed dumbly, raised his hand and rubbed the foxtail woman''s head, her white hair was messed up.


    Hu Xian''s eyes were full of resentment, and the hair that was washed in the morning is now messed up again.


    "Hahaha, you guys pack up the wooden boxes, I''ll keep busy." Mu Liang discounted haha, turned around and left.

 Chapter 1107：

    The fox fairy rolled her eyes, turned her head and said, "fold the wooden boxes and send them back to the commercial area. (Wang Hao


    "Okay." Wei Youlan smiled sweetly.


    The fox fairy rested this afternoon, so she also turned around and went to the study.


    After Mu Liang sat down, instead of continuing to write the script of the TV series, he thought about ways to earn more monster spar.


    "What are you thinking?" Hu Xian sat sideways on Mu Liang''s lap, turning around and wrapping his hands around his neck.


    "It''s nothing." Mu Liang pulled the foxtail woman into his arms with force.


    "Yes, then why frown?" Hu Xian reached out and gently rubbed Mu Liang''s eyebrows.


    "It''s not important." Mu Liang said, stood up, and walked towards the lounge connected to the study.


    The fox fairy whispered softly: "Mu Liang, what are you doing?"


    "Guess what?" Mu Liang grinned at the man.


    "..." The fox fairy closed her red lips, and the drooping fox tail climbed onto Mu Liang''s arm.


    PW branch


    The door was closed.


    oooooooooo


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1354: Fascinated. (2 more)


    In the studio, Mu Liang was studying the space magic circle diagram, and there were many books on the magic circle piled up on the workbench.


    Huli


    He turned the book page by page, studying how to make a video editing magic tool and a video playing magic tool, and by the way, learn more about the magic circle.


    Mu Liang was fascinated by it. The knowledge of the magic circle was very profound, but it was easy for him to understand, which was related to his strong spiritual power.


    He has been in the studio for a day, and has read the book on the desktop and the magic circle map several times, during which time he came to Ronai to ask a lot of questions related to the magic circle.


    Another half an hour passed, Mu Liang put down the animal skin with the space magic circle painted on it, and slowly let out a long breath.


    "Huhu^"


    He took out a fifth-order Warcraft spar, and whispered to himself: "Change the magic circle, and it should be able to be used as a clip artifact."


    He concentrated his mind, simply cast the silence field, and then quietly drew a magic circle in the Warcraft spar.


    It''s just that Mu Liang changed the magic circle and tried to make it into another space magic circle.


    However, more than ten minutes later, the fifth-order Warcraft spar made a crisp sound, and many cracks appeared on the surface.


    "Are you going to fail?" Mu Liang frowned.


    Bang??630?


    The next moment, the fifth-order Warcraft spar exploded, and the spar fragments were scattered.


    "It still failed." Mu Liang sighed regretfully.


    The reason why he didn''t try with the eighth-order monster beast spar is because he was worried about failure, so he only used the fifth-order monster spar, and then used the eighth-order monster after success.


    "Try again." Mu Liang stretched out his hand, took out a new fifth-order Warcraft spar, and continued to try to draw a different space magic circle.


    For the next half-day, there was a muffled sound from time to time in the studio.


    When Liyue walked into the studio, a lot of shards of monster spar fell on the ground.


    "Mu Liang, take a rest." Li Yue persuaded softly.


    "Okay." Mu Liang clapped his hands, and threw the shattered Warcraft spar back to the table.


    He was a little distressed. He tried so many times and failed. Eight fifth-order Warcraft spar was wasted. One Warcraft spar can be converted into 100,000 evolution points, and eight are 800,000 evolution points.


    "Xiao Zi, come in and clean up." Li Yue called back.


    "Yes." Xiao Zi, who was standing outside the door, walked into the studio and picked up the broom to clean up the shards of monster spar on the ground.


    Mu Liang stretched and looked at the silver-haired girl who took off the (cedg) helmet, and his mood slowly calmed down.


    Li Yue asked softly, "Are you hungry?"


    "A little." Mu Liang pursed his lips, his mouth was still dry, and he hadn''t eaten or drank all day.


    "I''m going to ask Xiaolan to prepare something to eat." Li Yue turned around and walked out.


    Mu Liang turned his attention back to the animal skin on the desktop. The complex spatial magic circle and intricate lines would make ordinary people faint when they saw it, but in his eyes it looked like an ordinary blueprint. He looked fascinated, the dense lines were disintegrated in his eyes, and then reassembled into a new magic circle.


    "There is."


    Mu Liang''s body shook, and he quickly took out a new fifth-order Warcraft spar, and his soul force began to draw a magic array in the Warcraft spar.


    hum???


    He focused, and the speed in his hand became faster and faster. The dense lines converged in the beast spar, and slowly built a new magic circle.


    When Liyue came back, she just saw Mu Liang draw the magic circle again, so she had to close the studio door and let Xiao Zi guard the door.


    She sat quietly beside her, not daring to catch her breath.


    Looking at it, the silver-haired girl''s eyes became blurred, and only Mu Liang''s focused profile remained in sight.


    I don''t know how long it took, Mu Liang''s hand moved for a while, the fifth-order Warcraft spar in his palm lit up with white light, and the invisible fluctuations spread out, and the next moment he restrained himself.


    "Success." Mu Liang''s black eyes gleamed, and he didn''t dare to force his fingers.


    The silver-haired girl came back to her senses and stepped forward to look at the beast spar in Mu Liang''s hand.


    "What is this for?" Li Yue asked curiously.


    Mu Liang raised the corners of his lips and said in a clear voice, "The main material for making video editing tools."


    Using his five fingers, he injected his soul power into the magic beast spar.


    hum???


    The invisible fluctuations spread out, and he felt a sense of separation, as if the space was torn in half, and then put back together again. But in reality, Mu Liang didn''t see a crack in the space.


    After thinking for a while, he took out another camera that he took time to make, reached out and pressed the play button, and the camera started to play the previously recorded picture.


    Mu Liang handed the fifth-order Warcraft spar forward, and then activated the magic circle again. The video projected by the camera stopped for a while, and the picture was split. With another thought, he flipped the fifth-order Warcraft spar in his hand.


    Invisible fluctuations spread out, and the playback picture was stagnant again, and the middle picture was cropped.


    "It really worked." Mu Liang''s eyes were filled with joy, and after repeated trials several times, he determined that the new space magic circle could split the pictures taken by the camera.


    "Amazing." Li Yue also felt heartbroken, with a heartfelt smile on her face.


    Mu Liang turned around and took Li Yue into his arms, and said excitedly, "Thanks to you, I can calm down and think so I can succeed."


    Li Yue''s pretty face was slightly red, and she said softly, "No, you are still amazing.


    Mu Liang didn''t speak, and held the silver-haired girl quietly.


    Li Yue stayed silent, and Mu Liang''s breathing could be clearly heard in her ears.


    "I have to be busy for a while." Mu Liang came back to his senses, and reached out his hand to let go of the silver-haired girl''s hand.


    "You''re busy first." Li Yue nodded lightly.


    Mu Liang leaned forward, leaving a touch of moisture on the silver-haired girl''s forehead, and then continued to concentrate.


    He took out an eighth-order Warcraft spar and prepared to draw a new magic circle.


    Li Yue was in a trance, her pretty face blushed visibly, and her long eyelashes trembled.


    She raised her eyes to look at Mu Liang, and was fascinated again.


    Time passed slowly, and after more than an hour, the movements of Mu Liang''s hands stopped.


    In his palm lay an eighth-order Warcraft spar quietly, and it exuded a warm light, like a gem of the highest quality.


    "Success again." Mu Liang was in a happy mood, picked up the new Warcraft spar, and re-tested it according to the previous steps.


    Ten minutes later, it was determined that the improvement of the space magic circle was successful.


    Mu Liang took a deep breath and said excitedly: "Very good, I will make the editing magic tool in one breath."


    He picked up the beast material and started processing it.


    Li Yue watched it for half an hour, and was sure if Mu Liang would be over in a while, so she lightly left the studio and went to work on other things. Before leaving, let Xiao Zi guard Mu Liang, and don''t let anyone disturb him.


    He also told her to prepare food for him when Mu Liang came out.


    "Miss Liyue is so kind to Lord Muliang." Xiaozi blinked her beautiful eyes and watched Liyue leave.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1355: Molian. (3 more)


    Xuanwu City business district, inside the perfume shop.


    Velishaya came down from the second floor, holding a wooden box full of perfume in her arms.


    She stood in front of the shelf on the first floor, took out the perfumes in the wooden box, and placed them one by one on the empty space on the wooden shelf.


    The perfume on the shelf is more than half empty and needs to be replenished in time.


    Behind the counter, another female clerk sighed, "There are a lot fewer people today."


    Her name is Xiaojiao, she was trained by Wei Youlan before she left, and her main job is to stay at the counter and be responsible for the checkout.


    Velishaya turned her head and said with a smile, "Xiaojiao, the last group of guests walked for less than ten minutes, so you lamented that there are fewer people?"


    "Really?" Xiaojiao blinked.


    She tilted her head and said, "But why do I always feel like it''s been a long time."


    "You feel wrong,


    Only ten minutes have passed. "Velishaya said calmly.


    Xiao Jiao yawned


    He murmured, "Well, maybe I''m used to the fact that the store was crowded with people all the time before, but now that it''s deserted, I''m a little unaccustomed to it."


    Verishaya whispered:


    "Perfume is not a quick consumable,


    There can''t be so many people all the time.


    Xiaojiao smiled and said, "That''s right, but as long as new products are launched, there will definitely be a long queue at the door."


    "It''s inevitable." Velissaya smiled confidently, which was summed up by her working in the perfume store for a month. Whenever a perfume store has a new fragrance on the market, there is always a rush to buy it, and people will line up outside the store early in the morning.


    Xiaojiao put her hands on the counter and leaned forward:


    "Velishaya, you seem to have been resting all the time, don''t you?


    "Well, I haven''t had a break yet." Velishaya responded casually.


    Xiaojiao asked in a crisp voice, "Then why don''t you rest, aren''t you tired?"


    "I''m not tired, I''ve had a very fulfilling life." Verishaya shook her head innocently.


    "Then you save these vacations and take a break together when the time comes." Xiaojiao reminded.


    "Yes, I remember them all." Velishaya nodded.


    "That''s good." Xiaojiao felt relieved.


    step on???

 Chapter 1108：

    The sound of footsteps came, and a woman in a long black dress walked into the perfume shop with a look of rejection on her face.


    "Welcome, choose at will." Velishaya opened her mouth and said the welcome words taught by Huxian.


    "Yeah." The woman nodded.


    DO


    Xiaojiao secretly looked at the woman in the black dress. She was 1.8 meters tall, so she could only look up halfway.


    The woman is tall and slender, with a long black dress that is half-slung to the floor, with a leather rope tied around her waist, which stretches out a slender waist that Yingying holds.


    Her face is a melon seed face, and her body curves are surprisingly good, but her lips are black and there is a thin black line between her eyebrows.


    The woman walked slowly in the perfume store, picking up the perfume on the shelf from time to time and smelling it in front of her nose.


    Her fingers are very slender, and her nails are also black, as if they have been dyed with ink.


    "Guest, you can try it if you like." Velissaya said clearly.


    "Yeah." Mo Lian lowered her eyes and responded.


    She gently uncorked the perfume bottle, poured a drop of perfume into her palm, rubbed it lightly, and then smelled it carefully.


    She nodded slowly, as if satisfied.


    "I want this bottle." She glanced at Velissaya, her voice was as cold as ice, but it wouldn''t make people feel uncomfortable.


    "Okay." Velissaya murmured in her heart.


    The woman in front of her gave people a feeling of being a thousand miles away, which made her not dare to get too close, for fear of offending the guests.


    Mo Lian picked up another bottle of perfume, uncorked it again, and smelled the fragrance carefully.


    Verisaya hesitated for a while, but still reminded: "Guest, you can drip the perfume on your wrist, rub it and then rub it on the back of your neck, so that the body''s temperature can be used to make the smell of the perfume easier to dissipate."


    "Really?" Mo Lian moved her hands.


    "Yes, this is what our Lord of the City said." Velissaya said clearly.


    "Well, I see." Mo Lian nodded.


    She followed the method that the sea monster girl said, dripping the perfume on the wrist, and then smearing it on the back of the neck. After doing this, she handed the perfume in her hand to the Kraken girl and said calmly, "I want this bottle too."


    "Okay." Velishaya blinked and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mo Lian wandered around the perfume store and picked six bottles of perfume, all of which she decided after trying them on.


    In front of the counter, Mo Lian handed in the magic beast spar, and turned around to leave with the bag containing the perfume.


    When she was about to leave the store,


    head asked:


    "Where can people live here?"


    Verishaya pointed in the direction of the Samsung Building and said clearly: "If you want to stay, you can go to the Samsung Building.


    ...for flowers...


    "Okay." Mo Lian nodded and turned to leave.


    Xiaojiao shook her body lightly, and said with a sigh of relief, "Velishaya, she''s so strange, I don''t even dare to speak to her.


    Velissaya guessed: "It''s a bit strange, but it shouldn''t be a bad person. She is very polite to us."


    "That''s right, it looks scary." Xiaojiao nodded.


    Verishaya stretched out her hand and gestured: "But she is so tall, I am one head shorter than her."


    "It''s really enviable." Xiaojiao sighed.


    Velishaya smiled and continued to restock.


    On the other side, Mo Lian walked into the Sanxing Building, and under the recommendation of the staff, booked a suite on the third floor.


    After she entered the room, she locked the door for the first time, then checked the whole room, and after making sure there was no problem, she sat on the wooden chair with confidence.


    ...0


    "I''m exhausted." The coldness on Mo Lian''s face dissipated, she untied the animal skin bag tied around her waist, and lay down relaxed.


    Her eyes were empty, and her black pupils stared at the ceiling.


    The current Mo Lian has only officially taken off her disguise, like a big girl next door who has never experienced anything in the world.


    She lay down for a while, then sat up quickly, took out the perfumes she bought not long ago, and smelled them one by one.


    Mo Lian took a deep breath and said happily: "It''s really fragrant, it''s the first time I''ve encountered such a good-smelling perfume."


    Like ordinary women, she likes good-smelling perfume, especially the perfume of Xuanwu City, which is irresistible.


    Mo Lian fiddled with the perfume for a while, and then corked the bottles one by one.


    She lay back on the bed, smelling the fragrance of the perfume, and whispered softly: "According to the information, Lord Red Deacon finally came to Xuanwu City, and it seems that he will never go out again."


    She rolled twice on the bed, and sighed, "Isn''t it true that Lord Red Deacon was imprisoned?" Mo Lian rolled over and sat up, feeling a little irritable.


    She arrived in Sarun''er City two days ago. She thought it would be easy to find the Red Deacon, but she didn''t expect that it would backfire. In the end, it took a lot of money to talk about the news. Deacon Red went to Xuanwu City, but did not go out again.


    "Do you want to go in there and look for it?" Mo Lian was a little lost in thought.


    She recalled that the information she had obtained in the past two days was saying that Xuanwu City was not easy to mess with, especially the Lord of Xuanwu City.


    OOOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    1356: Why don''t you know good people? (1 more)


    In the old continent, the sky is as gray as ever.


    The clouds are as thick as the deep sea, and only a very small amount of sunlight falls through the clouds, but it still cannot change the ashes of this continent.


    Huhuhu???


    In the air, the transport spacecraft moved forward at full speed, and the wind in the air gradually became stronger.


    On the deck of the transport ship, Charlotte felt the wind and guessed: "The wind is strong, it should be approaching Wankulin."


    "It''s finally here." Yue Feiyan''s drowsy state suddenly dissipated and she became refreshed.


    They left the brackish waters on land, and were in the air at full speed for two days.


    Huhuhu???


    The wind in the air is getting stronger and stronger, and there are many sand particles mixed in.


    "There is sand in the wind, Wankulin is in front, and the speed is reduced by 10%." Yue Feiyan shouted in an echo.


    "Yes." The crew took action, reducing the power of the steam engine and reducing the number of "six-three-zero" carbon deliveries.


    The speed of the turbine driven by the steam engine was slower, and the speed of the transport spacecraft was also reduced to avoid the speed being too fast and accidents in the Wanku Forest.


    Yue Feiyan took out a glass-like pearl from her waist and stuffed it into her mouth without looking at it.


    After a few seconds, the red-haired girl stretched out her hand and pressed I on the transport spaceship to use the ''crystal control'' ability brought by the empowering pearl.


    hum~~~


    The colored glass forms an oval barrier, covering the deck of the transport spacecraft, blocking the wind and sand.


    "It''s done." Yue Feiyan clapped her hands, and the effect of the empowering pearl just passed.


    The transport spacecraft continued to move forward, and there were many earth and stone pillars around, and the dense sandstorm also reduced the visibility to no more than 20 meters.


    Yue Feiyan ordered loudly: "Climb up and avoid the earth and stone pillars."


    "Yes." The people on the boat acted again.


    The transport spacecraft flew to a high place. Although the wind and sand were larger, it could avoid the collision between the hull and the dense earth and stone pillars.


    buzz


    The transport spacecraft swayed slightly, and the sand slapped on the hull and the glass barrier, making a dense rustling sound.


    Yue Feiyan put her hand on the orange-haired girl''s shoulder, and said softly, "You should be able to get to Bird City in two hours."


    "Mmmm." Charlotte''s orange eyes shone brightly.


    Yue Feiyan said thoughtfully: "I can stay for a day this time, and I won''t go to Jinyuan City until tomorrow. You can spend time with your family and don''t go to the transit base.


    Charlotte smiled and said sideways: "Feiyan, have you forgotten that Bird City and the transit base are connected."


    Yue Feiyan almost couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and said cutely: "I mean, you go to accompany your family, and I will handle the transfer base." Charlotte held back a smile and said seriously: "Feiyan, The person in charge of the Flying Bird City transit base is my father, and he has to keep an eye on him, and I have to accompany me too."


    "..." Yue Feiyan''s eyes jumped.


    Her eyes flickered, and she shouted angrily: "You have no rest, just follow me to inspect the transit base."


    "Feiyan, thank you." Charlotte laughed dumbly, and reached out to embrace the red-haired girl in her arms.


    "Shout, thank you..." Yue Feiyan curled her lips uncomfortably, swallowing the last **** back in her stomach.


    "You''re so nice." Charlotte praised again.


    "Okay, okay, one compliment is enough." Yue Feiyan hurriedly pushed the orange-haired girl away, her ears flushed, and her expression was still uncomfortable. Charlotte''s eyes were surprised, but Yue Feiyan was also shy?


    "My stomach hurts, go to the toilet!" Yue Feiyan felt uncomfortable, she chose to escape, turned around and ran away.


    Charlotte covered her mouth and chuckled, feeling the red-haired girl more and more arrogant.


    When Yue Feiyan appeared again, it was already two hours later, and the transport spacecraft was approaching Bird City and was descending.


    buzz


    "It''s finally here." Yue Feiyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    She put on the helmet, the Suzaku armor behind her wings spread, ready to go out and command the transport spacecraft to land at any time.


    Huhuhu???


    At this time, a figure appeared in the air, and the four pairs of wings behind it were eye-catching.


    Shakov fluttered his wings to disperse the surrounding sand and increase visibility.


    "Descent." Charlotte ordered loudly on the transport spacecraft.


    "Yes." The crew responded in unison, beating the war drums and passing the descending order.


    dong dong dong


    Ten minutes later, the transport spacecraft landed steadily outside the Bird City, the turbine stopped rotating, and the humming sound disappeared.


    Yue Feiyan and Charlotte got off the boat and met Shakov who was approaching.


    "Father¡ª" Charlotte exclaimed with joy, and flew up like a child.


    Yue Feiyan asked politely: "Lord Shakov, we meet again."


    "Well, let''s go first, it''s windy and sandy outside." Shakov said with a smile...


    "Yes, go first." Charlotte quickly agreed.


    "Okay." Yue Feiyan had no opinion, and followed Shakov into Bird City, where the wind and sand were blocked by the glass barrier.


    Charlotte tilted her head and asked curiously, "Father, what about the eldest brother and the second brother?"


    "They are busy and are still in the transit base." Shakov said slowly.


    "Is that so..." Charlotte nodded slowly.


    Yue Feiyan turned her head and asked, "Your Excellency Shakov, how is the operation of the transit base?"


    "Everything is fine. Long-term trading relationships have been established with other cities in Wankulin, and there are also trading exchanges with cities a little further away." Shakov said calmly.


    "Where''s the factory?" Yue Feiyan asked again.


    Shakov responded: "There are currently three factories with 3,000 workers, which are operating normally, and the warehouses are almost full."

 Chapter 1109：

    "Then I came just right." Yue Feiyan raised her brows. This time she came to the transit base to transport the goods produced by the factory back to the New World.


    "Well, the goods are all packed, and they can be directly transported to the transport spaceship." Shakov nodded.


    There are three factories in Bird City, mainly producing sanitary ware, including toothbrush, toothpaste, facial cleanser, shower gel, shampoo, etc., as well as rubber products and animal skin products.


    "According to the rules, I have to check the goods and go to the factory." Yue Feiyan paused.


    She turned around to look at Shakov, and said coquettishly, "Your Excellency is busy in advance, or accompany Charlotte."


    "No hurry, let''s have a look from March 6." Shakov said calmly.


    "Yeah, don''t forget that I''m also an inspector, how can I rest." Charlotte said seriously.


    Inspector, a post given by Mu Liang.


    Yue Feiyan almost rolled her eyes, she wanted to let Charlotte rest and spend more time with her family.


    She whispered softly: "Why don''t you know good people..."


    Charlotte said crisply: "Let''s go, wait until the transit base is over before taking a rest."


    "Whatever you want." Yue Feiyan pouted.


    She looked at Shakov and said with a stern face, "Your Excellency, lead the way."


    "Come with me." Shakov raised his hand and rubbed his daughter''s head, and walked into the transit base.


    Yue Feiyan followed and walked towards the interior of the transfer base.


    OOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1357: How could there be a better place than Xuanwu City? (2 more)


    Bird City, inside the transit base.


    Yue Feiyan followed Shakov into the first factory, where the workers were working hard. Because they were paid by piece, everyone worked hard.


    In order to ensure quality and quantity, wages are calculated on a piece rate basis and are linked to quality.


    The appearance of Yue Feiyan and others only made the workers look up a few times before continuing to work hard.


    "What''s the working hours per day?" Yue Feiyan asked.


    Shakov said calmly: "Eight hours, two shifts."


    "Well, it''s more reasonable." Yue Feiyan nodded slowly.


    She watched the workers wash the animal skins, add plant ash, and carefully pick out stray and stained hairs.


    These animal hairs are used to make toothbrushes and bath brushes, and the finer points can sell for high prices.


    Yue Feiyan sampled several batches of sanitary ware, and the pass rate was 100%.


    Charlotte blinked her orange eyes and whispered beside her father, "Father, did you tell the workers to do something better when you knew we were coming?"


    "..." Shakov''s eyes jumped.


    He cried and looked at his daughter, unable to laugh, and said helplessly: "How is it possible, your father is not such a person."


    "That''s right." Charlotte held back her smile and continued to tour the factory.


    It took half a day for the three factories to turn over all of them. There were 300 or 400 pieces of goods sampled, and the pass rate was 98%. Yue Feiyan put her hands on her hips and said in a big voice, "Very good, keep it up."


    "Yes." Shakov grinned, ignoring the red-haired girl''s "big game".


    Yue Feiyan''s eyes rolled, and she said cutely, "Go and rest, I will arrange for someone to start moving the goods, and I will leave for Jinyuan City at noon tomorrow."


    "Okay." Charlotte didn''t refuse this time, because she saw Shanaen and Charlotte came.


    "Charlotte." Shanaen waved his hand with an excited smile on his face.


    Charlotte smiled sweetly, and also waved to say hello: "Big brother, second brother, long time no see."


    "Little sister, how long will you be back this time?" Xia Luotai asked with concern.


    Charlotte smiled and said, "Let''s go at noon tomorrow."


    "So soon..." Charlotte''s expression suddenly lost.


    Charlotte blinked her beautiful orange eyes and said coquettishly:


    "The passage to the misty sea has been opened, and there is a transport spaceship. In the future, my brother can go to the new continent to see me."


    "Okay..." Charlotte''s lost mood improved a little.


    Yue Feiyan whispered: "Is this the sister control that Mr. Mu Liang said?


    She watched for a while, then turned around and went to the warehouse, instructing the giant pincer ants to carry the goods to transport the spacecraft.


    Shakov asked softly, "Charlotte, how was your life in Xuanwu City?"


    "Father, I''m doing well, and I''ve gained weight." Charlotte pinched her face and gestured to her father.


    "Why, it''s still so beautiful." Xia Luotai said with a serious face.


    Shanaen smiled and nodded in agreement: "Yes, the little girl is getting more and more beautiful."


    "Is there?" Charlotte blushed slightly, feeling very happy.


    Shakov said gently: "Let''s go, go home and sit down."


    "Okay." Charlotte nodded obediently and followed her father and brothers to Bird City.


    "Little sister, tell me about the New World?" Xia Luotai asked impatiently.


    Charlotte recalled: "The sky over there is blue, and the air smells better than here, but it''s not as good as the air in the transit base, where there is no shortage of water and green plants. Charlotte and Shanaen supplemented the picture. Involuntarily, I showed the color of yearning.


    Xia Luotai asked, "Is it better than Xuanwu City?"


    "No, the environment is much worse than Xuanwu City, but Xuanwu City is better." Charlotte lifted her foot slightly, her tone full of pride.


    How could there be a better place than Xuanwu City?


    "Is that so." Charlotte nodded thoughtfully.


    Shanaen asked seriously: "In Xuanwu City, is someone treating you badly?"


    "No, everyone treats me very well and takes good care of me." Charlotte smiled sweetly.


    "Really?" Shanaen looked suspicious.


    "Well, I got another high-level spiritual tool." Charlotte said, gesturing for the shoes on her feet.


    She wears a pair of running shoes on her feet, which were made by Aria, a spiritual tool workshop, and made while practicing according to the drawing given by Mu Liang.


    "You have an advanced spiritual weapon again!" Xia Luotai widened her eyes and looked at her sister''s feet.


    Charlotte''s first high-level magic weapon was a sniper rifle owned by the management of the Air Force.


    Shanaen was also full of admiration, and more was happy for her sister. Having two high-level spiritual tools proved that she was living well and was valued by Mu Liang.


    "Very good." Shakov nodded slowly.


    There was laughter and laughter in the house, the family reunited, and there were endless things to say.


    Charlotte talked about what she had seen and heard in the New World, and even took out the gifts she brought from Xuanwu City and distributed them to her father and two older brothers.


    On the transport spaceship, Yue Feiyan was talking to Xuanwu City Heights.


    Yue Feiyan looked at the resonance worm in front of her, and asked charmingly, "Is my mother in the palace?"


    Qing Wu''s voice sounded: "Miss Feiyan, Lord Qinlan just came back, do you need me to call her?"


    "I''m sorry, is it Qingwu?" Yue Feiyan''s red eyes widened.


    "It''s me." Qing Wu responded in a crisp voice.


    Yue Feiyan smiled and said, "Great, you have become a maid too."


    Before she left Xuanwu City, she asked her mother to bring Qingwu into the highlands, and now she knew that her mother had done it.


    Qing Wu said gratefully: "Thanks to Miss Feiyan, I can come to the palace to work."


    Yue Feiyan asked with concern, "Have you been happy in the palace?"


    "Hmm, I''m very happy, everyone treats me very well." Qing Wu nodded vigorously.


    "That''s good." Yue Feiyan felt relieved.


    Qing Wu asked in a crisp voice, "Miss Feiyan, do you need me to invite Lord Qin 630 Lan over?"


    "Yes, go quickly." Yue Feiyan urged repeatedly.


    "Okay, Miss Feiyan, wait a moment." Qing Wu left a sentence, turned and walked quickly away from the liaison room.


    Yue Feiyan waited for four or five minutes before Yue Qinlan''s voice came out from the body of the resonance bug.


    "Feiyan, what''s wrong?" Yue Qinlan asked with concern.


    Yue Feiyan pouted and said naively, "I''m fine, I just want to chat with my mother."


    "Then don''t you want to chat with me?" Another joking voice came out.


    "I''m sorry, Qinyi''s mother?" Yue Feiyan said in surprise.


    "It''s me." Yue Qinyi laughed dumbly.


    Because of a word of mother, her mood suddenly cheered up.


    Yue Qinlan''s tone became serious: "Feiyan, are you really okay?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just that Charlotte went with her family. I''m a little bored, so I want to chat with my mother." Yue Feiyan was coquettish.


    "That''s it, that''s good." Yue Qinlan felt relieved, knowing that her daughter had arrived at Bird City, so there would be no danger.


    "When will you be back?" Yue Qinyi asked with concern.


    "Twelve days later." Yue Feiyan said with her fingers crossed.


    Yue Qinyi said expectantly, "Well, wait for you to come back."


    The three of you, mother and daughter, chatted with each other, Qing Wu watched from the side, and the scene was full of joy.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1358: The fatal blow. (3 more)


    In the palace study, Yue Qinlan held a notepad and told Mu Liang about his schedule today.


    Yue Qinlan sat on the edge of the table, her legs crossed, and her split dresses were scattered on the sides of her legs.


    "Mu Liang, go to the farmland in the outer city at nine o''clock in the morning, and go to the commercial area at eleven o''clock to inspect the progress of the renovation."


    She asked gracefully, "Don''t you want to build a film and television city? I''ll make time for you in the afternoon, okay?"


    The filming of the movie was about to start, and some scenes had to be built in advance. Mu Liang thought about building a film and television city, which could also be used for TV dramas and other movies.


    "En." Mu Liang sipped the hot tea and answered vaguely.


    "Is there anything that needs to be modified?" Yue Qinlan closed the notepad with a questioning look in her eyes.


    "No, just follow your schedule." Mu Liang put down the teacup and said.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange the carriage and leave in half an hour." Yue Qinlan stood up and left the study with a graceful gait.


    Mu Liang raised his eyes and glanced at the swinging clock on the wall, it was eight o''clock in the morning.


    "I haven''t rested for two days yet." He said to himself with a wry smile.


    He had just made the ''Video Editing Magic Tool'' and the ''Playing Magic Tool'' two days ago, and dealt with other trivial matters, so he didn''t have time to rest.


    Half an hour later, Mu Liang got on the moon wolf beast car and set off on time with Liyue, Yue Qinlan, and Yue Qinyi.


    The animal cart drove out of the inner city and went straight to the farmland area of ??the outer city.


    Mu Liang looked outside in the carriage and said indifferently, "I haven''t been to the farmland for a while."


    After the rock turtle entered the new world, a lot of things happened one after another, and the farmland was left to Yue Qinlan and others to take care of.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "The farmland has expanded a lot. Let''s see how to plan it."

 Chapter 1110：

    "You can arrange this kind of thing." Mu Liang said calmly.


    Yue Qinlan took her sister''s hand and said sideways, "Of course I can arrange it, but it''s not as thoughtful as you think."


    "How come." Mu Liang smiled.


    Yue Qinyi watched the two of them praise each other, and the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously.


    More than ten minutes later, the animal cart stopped by the main road next to the farmland.


    Wei Youlan knocked on the door of the carriage lightly, and said respectfully, "Lord Muliang, we have arrived at the farmland."


    "Well, get out of the car." Mu Liang responded.


    i.e. D branch


    Wei Youlan opened the door of the car, and Mu Liang and others got out of the car.


    Yue Qinyi got out of the car, and looked around to see a greenery that had never been seen in Saran''er City.


    Mu Liang looked at the large sweet potato field in front of him, nodded in admiration and said, "It''s growing quite well."


    "The nearby farms are all sweet potatoes." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Dried sweet potatoes and roasted sweet potatoes are selling well, and sweet potato leaves are also very popular among people in Salon City, so the scale of sweet potato cultivation has been increased.


    Another reason is that sweet potatoes can be made into sweet potato flour, which is the raw material of sweet potato vermicelli in hot and sour flour, and is a staple food crop.


    The popularity of hot and sour noodles in the New World can be said to be loved by everyone.


    "Well, how much of the farmland is it?" Mu Liang asked.


    Yue Qinlan thought for a while and reported the exact number: "Twenty percent."


    The person in charge of the farmland went to the Inner City Administration yesterday and reported the situation of the farmland. She remembered it after listening to it and reading it again.


    "What about wheat and rice?" Mu Liang asked again.


    Yue Qinlan said crisply: "Wheat and rice each account for 25%."


    "Twenty and two twenty-five, add up to seventy, and only thirty percent remains." Mu Liang nodded slowly.


    Yueqinlan explained: "In the remaining 30%, corn and tomatoes are the most grown, followed by cabbage and peppers."


    Mu Liang reminded: "Chili peppers are used as condiments, and there is no problem with planting less, but corn can be made into cornstarch, and the planting share should be increased."


    "Okay, when the new farmland is reclaimed, it will increase the share of corn planting." Yue Qinlan nodded and wrote it down.


    "The green vegetables from the New World have not been introduced into Xuanwu City?" Mu Liang asked again.


    "This is not available for now." Yue Qinlan opened her mouth.


    Mu Liang''s face was calm, and he instructed: "Send someone to Saran''er City as soon as possible to find out, and we should also enrich the variety of green vegetables."


    "This is my negligence and will be arranged as soon as possible." Yue Qinlan nodded in response.


    "Well, go ahead and take a look." Mu Liang said in a clear voice.


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan and her sister looked at each other, stuck out her tongue silently, and showed a rare playful expression.


    Mu Liang remembered something, turned his head and asked: "By the way, let you pay attention to those strange monsters, is there any news?"


    He hadn''t tamed a new beast for a while, and because he couldn''t find a suitable beast, he could only ask Yueqinlan to send someone to find it.


    Yue Qinlan said gracefully: "There is news. I have sent someone to contact you two days ago, and I should be able to trade it back."


    "Two days ago?" Mu Liang paused.


    "The two magical beasts that I like are not in Sarun''er City, but in another city. I wanted to wait for the transaction to come back and tell you as a surprise." Yue Qinlan explained softly.


    "? I''m looking forward to it now. "Mu Liang smiled expectantly.


    Yue Qinlan said regretfully: "I don''t know what the monsters look like, I can only wait for Angela to come back."


    She sent Angela to trade magical beasts, and if nothing else happened, she would be able to bring the magical beasts back to Xuanwu City tomorrow.


    "Angela, I said I haven''t seen her for a few days." Mu Liang said suddenly.


    Angela, who was the second batch of members of the Ghost Special Assassination Squad with Si Sari, the horned girl, Yiu the leopard, and Megan, the clairvoyant awakened. Now they are all grown up and able to complete various tasks independently.


    Among them, Angela''s strength has broken through to Tier 4, and the breakthrough speed is astonishingly fast.


    You know, when she first joined the Ghost Special Assassination Team, her strength was at the second-order peak.


    Si Sari, Yiyu, and Megan have all become the powerhouses of the third-order peak, and will soon break through to the fourth-order.


    It can be seen how hard they usually practice, of course oo...o There is also Xingchenguo''s credit.


    "You just found out now that it seems (Wang Hao) that her sense of existence is not high." Li Yue said lightly.


    "The people of the Ghost Special Assassination Squad should not have a high sense of existence. This is in line with their professional positioning." Mu Liang said esoteric words.


    In his opinion, the ghost special assassination team is equivalent to a shadow hiding in the dark. Although it exists, it is not noticeable, but it can give the enemy a fatal blow at a critical time. Liyue and Yueqinlan looked at each other, and they were used to it.


    "Let''s go, go ahead and have a look." Mu Liang smiled and didn''t explain much to the man.


    Everyone walked forward and inspected the farmland.


    The person in charge of the farmland appeared ten minutes later and was late for patrolling the paddy fields for irrigation. He repeatedly apologized to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang waved his hand indifferently, and let the person in charge lead him around the farmland,


    OOOOOOOO


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    reward


    Point out some minor issues and don''t leave until nearly eleven o''clock.


    1359: The image ambassador of Xuanwu City. (1 more)


    The moonwolves pulled the carriage to slow down and stopped across the barn city.


    Wei Youlan turned her head and said, "Lord Muliang, we have arrived at Wengcheng."


    "Well, get out of the car." Mu Liang''s voice came from the carriage.


    That is to say


    The door of the carriage opened, and Mu Liang, Yue Qinlan and others got out of the car. In front of them was the newly built business district. The most eye-catching thing was naturally the peculiar-looking 100-meter-high building. Yue Qinyi asked softly, "When will the Xuanwu Restaurant be completed?"


    "Come on, it should be ready for use in a few days." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    The decoration of the 100-meter-high Xuanwu Restaurant has been completed. Some of the rooms in the restaurant have been decorated and can be put into use in advance.


    According to Mu Liang''s design, the first floor of the New Xuanwu Restaurant is also the restaurant lobby, with a height of seven meters.


    The second to tenth floors of the New Xuanwu Restaurant are all kinds of high-end and high-end shops and restaurants, and the positioning is the same as that of the Xuanwu Restaurant in Saraner City.


    From the eleventh floor to the thirtieth floor, all the accommodation areas of the restaurant are divided into double-bed rooms, twin-bed rooms, deluxe suites, and ordinary suites.


    "Go in and have a look." Mu Liang motioned.


    "Okay." The girls followed suit.


    Walking into the lobby of Xuanwu Restaurant, the first feeling is luxurious atmosphere.


    The seven-meter high ceiling of the lobby gives people a feeling of being very small, especially the exquisite crystal chandelier hanging in the center of the lobby, the light flashes blinding people''s eyes.


    Yue Qinyi pursed her 630 red lips and sighed, "I don''t dare to walk in here without spar and gold coins in my pocket."


    The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose, and he said calmly, "The positioning here is originally the ''Golden Sales Cave''."


    The positioning of the Xuanwu Restaurant in the commercial area is high-end and atmospheric, mainly earning gold coins and monster spar from nobles and wealthy businessmen.


    Standing in the lobby of the restaurant, you can vaguely hear the percussion of the ping-pong-pong upstairs.


    Yue Qinlan nodded slowly: "It is indeed a different positioning."


    "Strive to open in five days." Mu Liang said sideways.


    "I''ll make arrangements." Yue Qinlan nodded.


    The newly built business district will open in five days. This pressure is not small. It will make the decoration workers work in three shifts.


    "Go up and take a look." Mu Liang stepped towards the transport ladder.


    The new Xuanwu Restaurant has a total of six sets of transport elevators, and the first and second sets of transport elevators can only go to the first to tenth floors.


    The remaining four groups can reach any floor, which is to avoid overcrowding.


    Everyone took the transport ladder to the second floor. The shop here has been renovated. The staff recruited in advance are cleaning the shop and then placing the traded goods.


    The second to eighth floors are all kinds of shops, and the ninth and tenth floors are restaurants.


    "The shops here are more spacious than the Xuanwu Restaurant in Lun''er City." Li Yue said softly.


    A few people walked around the commercial area. There were no major problems, but there were a lot of small problems, mainly in terms of construction safety. For this reason, the person in charge of the decoration workshop was called.


    "Those who work at high altitudes must be fastened with safety ropes." Mu Liang said with a serious face.


    The person in charge of the workshop nodded again and again, and said respectfully and nervously: "Yes, I will arrange it immediately."


    Mu Liang continued: "There is also the issue of workers'' safety. As long as they enter the construction site, they must wear safety helmets."


    "Yes, I will improve it immediately." The person in charge nodded vigorously.


    Mu Liang pointed out a few more problems, each additional one made the person in charge of the decoration workshop sweat on his forehead.


    He thought for a while and waved his hand after confirming that there was no omission: "That''s all for now, go get busy."


    "Yes, my subordinates retire." The person in charge sighed in relief and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Yue Qinlan stopped him in a light tone.


    "Sir, what else is there?" The person in charge of the decoration workshop turned around and looked at Yue Qinlan with anger.


    Yue Qinlan said indifferently: "There are so many problems, half of your bonus this month will be deducted."


    "This... is." The person in charge complained inwardly.


    I''m also glad (cedg) that this time it''s just a bonus deduction, not all wages and salaries, or I''ll cry to death.


    Yue Qinlan glanced at him and wrote lightly: "Next time there are these problems, the position of the person in charge of the workshop will be changed."


    "Yes, I understand, I promise not to." The person in charge of the decoration workshop repeatedly assured, and almost raised his hand to swear to God.


    "Okay, go back to work." Yue Qinlan nodded with satisfaction.


    The person in charge saluted again, his mentality was completely corrected, and he was ready to go back to deal with those negligent workers.


    "Let''s go, go back to eat." Mu Liang raised his hand and glanced at his watch, it was already twelve o''clock at noon.


    He used the ability to ''split copy'' to make the watch no longer unique in this world, so he dared to wear it on his hand every day, not afraid of being damaged. Liyue said softly, "Go back to the highlands now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make time for lunch."


    "Then fly back." Mu Liang wrote lightly.


    "Alright, the moon wolves can go back by themselves." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    Mu Liang used his abilities to let Li Yue and others take off and fly back to the inner city highlands.


    Xiao Zi and Su Su had already prepared their lunch, and as soon as the dishes were served on the table, Mu Liang and others came back.


    Everyone sat down one after another, chatting and enjoying lunch.


    Mu Liang remembered something, raised his eyes to look at Yue Qinyi, who was dedicated to cooking, and stopped talking.


    "What''s wrong?" Yue Qinyi raised her head and swallowed the food in her mouth.


    Mu Liang asked in a clear voice, "Are you interested in making a movie, just for a cameo role?"


    "Let me make a movie?" Yue Qinyi''s blue eyes widened, and the food in the bowl suddenly turned bad.


    Mu Liang said warmly, "Well, the total time spent on the stage is probably less than half an hour."


    "I''m okay, can I?" Yue Qinyi put down her chopsticks and asked with some interest.


    Mu Liang smiled and said, "Well, you''ve been fine lately anyway, just go and help, maybe you can become a star."


    Celebrities, as long as they are cultivated, they are very profitable.


    He recalled the entertainment circle in his previous life, those popular traffic niche students and florets.


    Then Xuanwu City can''t cultivate a big star, let the people in the New World ''fan'' her, so as to promote various goods, and then earn Warcraft spar. Moreover, he can promote Xuanwu City and is also an image ambassador.


    Yue Qinyi was a little moved and hesitated: "Then let me try?"

 Chapter 1111：

    "Well, try it first." Mu Liang nodded with a smile.


    He decided to write a ''Praise Plan'' in the afternoon, which is bound to make Yue Qinyi a superstar in the new world.


    In his opinion, Yue Qinyi''s voice is good, her singing will definitely be good, and her appearance is also extremely outstanding. With just a little dress up, she can fascinate thousands of people.


    "It seems very interesting." Yue Qinlan smiled at the corner of her eyes and looked at her sister jokingly.


    "I''m fine anyway." Yue Qinyi raised the corners of her lips and began to look forward to it.


    OOOOOOOOOO


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1360: Timeless Beast. (2 more)


    The night faded, the sky was slightly brighter.


    In front of the Hanging Pavilion, Angela returned with the highland guards and the city defense army.


    A few days ago, she followed Yue Qinlan''s arrangement and took four highland guards and twelve city defense troops to leave Xuanwu City and go to Wanyi City, 50 kilometers away, to trade magical beasts.


    "I''m back." Angela raised her head and looked at the Hanging Pavilion, the pretty face under the helmet was a little tired.


    She turned back and ordered:


    "The city defense army goes back to the barracks, and the highland guards follow me.


    high ground.


    "Yes." Everyone responded in unison.


    The city defense troops raised their hands and gave a military salute, lined up in two teams and left.


    U!


    The famous highland guard stayed in place, carrying two iron cages in his hands,


    Inside are two different monsters.


    Angela reminded with a serious face: "Be careful, don''t hurt the beast."


    "Yes." The highland guards responded.


    "Let''s go, go back to the high ground." Angela nodded and stepped through the Hanging Pavilion.


    When Zanyan saw the ghost armor on Angela, she knew her identity, and directly opened the convenient door of the Hanging Pavilion, allowing them to enter unimpeded.


    Angela took the highland guards through the Hanging Pavilion, and entered Shanhaiguan unimpeded, passed through the commercial area and Wengcheng, and entered the Xuanwu Outer City.


    "Deputy captain, do you want to take the train back?" asked the highland guard.


    "No, it is inconvenient for us to take the train with the beasts, so we should take the beast car back to the highlands." Angela shook her head.


    "Yes." The highland guard nodded understandingly and turned around to prepare the animal cart.


    The beast cart was ready, moved the iron cage with the beasts closed, and then galloped toward the inner city.


    More than three hours later, the animal cart stopped outside the highlands.


    "Be careful and carry it to the palace." Angela instructed.


    The door of the carriage opened, and the highland guards moved carefully, removed the iron cage, carried it into the transport ladder, and went straight to the eighth floor of the highland.


    When I came to the Highland Palace, the iron cage was placed on the square, and it was covered with a large animal skin. It was because of this that it was not so eye-catching along the way.


    dong dong dong


    The ten o''clock bell was struck, echoing over the heights.


    "You stay here." Angela left a sentence and stepped into the palace, just meeting Yan Bing who was resting.


    She hurriedly asked, "Captain Yanbing, is Lord Qinlan in the palace?"


    "In the study, you can go directly." Yan Bing gestured sideways.


    "Okay." Angela raised her hand, gave a military salute, and strode towards the study.


    In the study, Yue Qinlan was tidying up Mu Liang''s desk, and by the way, he waited for Mu Liang to come back and report on today''s work.


    Knock Knock???


    "Lord Qinlan?" Angela knocked on the study door.


    "You''re back?" Yueqin''s blue water blue eyes lit up, and the master who heard the voice came.


    She said crisply, "Come in."


    P …dÚà Branch Z^\"Z


    Angela pushed open the door and walked into the study. Seeing that Mu Liang was not there, she immediately relaxed.


    "I''m back, how are things going?" Yue Qinlan raised her eyes and asked.


    Angela raised her hand and gave a military salute, and said with a serious face: "Lord Qinlan, this transaction is very smooth, the beast has been brought back, just outside the palace."


    \"Go and have a look." Yue Qinlan stood up without a word and walked out.


    Angela swallowed the words she was going to report on, and hurriedly followed.


    Yue Qinlan came to the outside of the palace and saw two iron cages covered by animal skins. It was very quiet inside.


    "Open the hide." She ordered.


    "Yes." The highland guard did as he did, completely lifting the hide, revealing the beast inside.


    Yue Qinlan leaned over slightly to see that the monster in the first iron cage was not small, nearly one meter long. It looks like the sea otter Mu Liang knew in his previous life, but the hair on the body is longer and golden.


    Yes, the limbs should also be thicker.


    "It''s pretty." She complimented softly.


    "What kind of monster?" Yue Qinlan looked at Angela.


    Angela said softly, "It''s called Time Beast."


    "Time Floating Beast, what''s so special about it?"


    The voice of interest sounded, and Mu Liang came down from the palace on the tree of life and landed beside Yue Qinlan.


    The rock turtle told him that two interesting monsters had come, so he came down to have a look.


    "Lord Muliang." Angela quickly raised her hand to salute.


    "Introduction." Mu Liang stood in front of the iron cage and raised his hand to look at the beast sleeping inside.


    In order to ensure the safety of transportation, the highland guards fed the beasts with mist pollen.


    Angela said the information that the seller told her: "The time flow beast, it is said that it can control the time flow rate of objects, but the truth is unknown."


    "Controlling the flow of time, so against the sky?" Mu Liang raised his brows lightly.


    He lifted his chin and gestured, "Open the cage."


    ask for flowers


    "Yes." The highland guard stepped forward and unlocked the iron cage.


    As soon as the iron cage was opened, the beast that was lying quietly in it woke up, and the golden hair all over its body rhythmically moved.


    "Ugh???"


    It arched its body and made a low, menacing sound, more like a cat with frizz at this time.


    It felt a terrifying breath, making it uncomfortable, and it felt like it was about to suffocate.


    "It''s alright, it won''t hurt you." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and slowly approached Shi Liu Beast.


    "Woooo???"


    The Shiliu Beast seemed to be frightened by something, the hair all over his body lit up with golden light, and Mu Liang''s outstretched hand became slower, but it rushed out at a rapid speed.


    "No, it''s going to run." Yue Qinlan exclaimed.


    A look of surprise flashed in Mu Liang''s eyes, and just now he clearly felt that the time around him had been stretched, and his movements had become slow, as if the movie was running at 0.5 times the speed.


    ...0


    Fortunately, this feeling lasted only a few seconds, and soon returned to normal.


    He turned around and looked at the Shi Liu beast that was running out. The ability ''Thousand Shadow Spider Silk'' was used to restrain it.


    "Fortunately, you respond quickly." Yue Qinlan breathed a sigh of relief, and the water element surrounding her disappeared.


    "Almost let you run away." Mu Liang''s lips curled up.


    He raised his hand and made a move, and the stray beast flew up and flew back to him without gravity.


    "Woooo???"


    Shi Liu Beast struggled, his golden eyes trembling.


    "It''s alright." Mu Liang stretched out his hand and gently placed it on Shi Liu Beast''s head, and the familiar system prompt sounded.


    "Ding! Tamable life detected, is it domesticated?"


    "Tame." Mu Liang thought in his heart


    answer.


    "Ding! Level 3 ''Timeless Beast'' is being domesticated


    "Ding! Consuming 10 tame points, \''Time Beast'' has been successfully domesticated.


    "Ding! Do you inherit the ''Time Beast'' talent: triple speed.


    "It''s actually three times the speed." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly, suddenly looking forward to it in his heart, and silently recited a sentence of inheritance.


    "Ding! ''Triple Speed'' is being improved... Adapting... The inheritance is complete."


    The system prompt sound disappeared, and the beast became quiet when it was struggling.


    It looked at Mu Liang, and there was a little more intimacy in the beast''s eyes.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. Ten thousand.


    a


    1361: New Warcraft. (3 more)


    Mu Liang looked at Yue Qinlan, and his black eyes blinked.


    "What''s wrong?" Yueqin''s blue eyes revealed doubts.


    "It''s fine." Mu Liang smiled shyly, dismissing the idea of ??taking Yue Qinlan to try out the new abilities.


    He thought for a while, then said sideways: "Qinlan, go get two apples."


    "Lord Muliang, I''ll go get it." At the entrance of the palace, Buff, who was on the sidelines, shouted, and excitedly ran into the palace to get the apple.


    Soon, the little maid came out with an apple and handed it to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang took the apple and used a new ability: triple speed.


    Three times the speed is applied to the apple, and after seven or eight minutes, the apple does not seem to have changed.


    "Apples are too durable. Even if the time passes three times faster, it won''t change so quickly." Mu Liang understood.


    "?" Yue Qinlan and Angela were full of question marks, what are they going to do?


    "630" Mu Liang didn''t say much, but cut the apple in half, and then used three times the speed on the half.


    Not long after this time, the cross section of the half of the apple covering the ''triple speed'' began to turn yellow, which was the result of oxidation.


    The other half of the apple still looks fresh.


    "Sure enough." Mu Liang''s black eyes lit up.


    "Mu Liang, what''s wrong?" Yue Qinlan asked in confusion.

 Chapter 1112：

    Mu Liang explained: "This is the new ability I got, which can make the time pass of objects three times faster."


    "Three times faster?" Yue Qinlan exclaimed.


    "Want to try?" Mu Liang raised his hand and looked at the elegant woman with a smile.


    Yue Qinlan''s throat moved, and she asked cautiously, "What will happen?"


    Mu Liang thought for a while, and explained in words: "Let''s put it this way, I will cover you with new abilities for a year, others are one year older, and you are three years older."


    When Yue Qinlan heard the words, her beautiful eyes widened, she quickly stepped back a few steps, and screamed, "No, stay away from me!"


    Mu Liang smiled, women are really afraid of getting old.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll scare you." He quickly reassured.


    "Still keep your distance." Yue Qinlan smiled politely and didn''t want to get closer.


    Mu Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, this was too much of a fright.


    "Woooo???"


    Shi Liu Beast rubbed against Mu Liang''s leg, made a coquettish purr, and then raised his head to look at him.


    "Be good." Mu Liang bent down and rubbed Shi Beast''s head.


    He gave an order in his heart: "System, evolve the timeless beast to level eight."


    "Ding! Evolve from the third level to the eighth level, deduct the ** evolution point."


    "Ding! The eighth-level ''Beast of the Eight Patterns'' has successfully evolved."


    "Ding! Do you inherit the talent of ''Beast of the Eight Patterns'': Eight times the speed per hour."


    "Inheritance." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Ding! ''Eight times the speed'' is being improved...it is being adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    The system prompt sound fell, and Mu Liang''s body was slightly strengthened again, although it was better than nothing.


    "Woooo???"


    At the time of the eight lines, the body of the flowing beast trembled, golden light radiated from its entire body, and the speed of its body was already visible to the naked eye.


    It roared in pain, its size increased from one meter to eight meters, and its strength also increased from the third to the eighth.


    Originally there was only one pair of small ears, but after evolution, it became six pairs. There were eight dark golden lines on Jin Cancan''s body. If you didn''t look carefully, it would be ignored.


    "Ah, it''s grown so big all of a sudden." Mu Liang looked at the still-cute eight-patterned beast.


    "Woooo???"


    When the eight-patterned beast lowered its head, it still acted like a child.


    "Good boy, go play by yourself first." Mu Liang stretched out his hand, lightly pressed I on the eight-patterned stray beast, and fed it a thousand evolution points.


    When the eight-patterned beast was satisfied, it curled up quietly beside the square holding its tail.


    "Go to the tree." Mu Liang waved his hand.


    When the eight-patterned beast stood up obediently, he jumped up, grabbed the trunk of the tree of life, and then climbed up the huge canopy in three or two, hiding among the dense branches and leaves.


    "Eight times the speed..." Mu Liang picked up another apple, cut it in half, and applied eight times the speed to one half.


    hum???


    A few minutes later, the half of the apple covered by the eight times the speed has turned into a turmeric I color, and the oxidation speed is eight times faster.


    "If you cast this on someone for a year, you''ll be eight years old." Mu Liang said, looking at Yue Qinlan.


    "Don''t come here." Yue Qinlan shook her body and took a few steps back.


    "Don''t worry, I will never use this ability against you." Mu Liang couldn''t help laughing and laughing, Yue Qinlan was too vigilant, so she hurriedly promised.


    Yueqin''s blue eyes were suspicious, she waved her hand and said, "Go and see another beast."


    "Okay." Mu Liang shrugged.


    He looked at another iron cage, the beast in it had woken up, maybe it was awakened by the evolution of the stray beast...


    This is a snow-white monster with a cute appearance, like a hair ball with two tentacles, only thirty centimeters in size.


    Mu Liang looked at Angela and asked, "What kind of monster is this?"


    Angela looked strangely and shook her head: "The seller doesn''t know either, so he just named it ''White Ball''."


    "Bai Qiu... But he is very good at naming." Mu Liang chuckled softly.


    The demon beast in front of him is completely white, like a ball, isn''t it a white ball?


    "How did you get it back?" Mu Xiang asked curiously.


    "This... the white ball is a gift from the beast when you bought it." Angela said strangely.


    "Is the white ball a gift?" Mu Liang twitched the corners of his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Yue Qinlan frowned and asked, "Angela, if the white ball is a gift, then there should be another monster, what''s going on?"


    She remembered that when she inquired about the news, the other party had two strange monsters to be traded. Why is it now buy one get one free?


    "It''s like this, when I went, another monster had already been bought." Angela explained.


    "Who bought it?" Yue Qinlan asked.


    Angela said apologetically: "I only know that the other party is a man of about forty years old, and I couldn''t find out the specific identity. It''s useless for me."


    "It''s 3.67, let''s go with the fate." Mu Liang waved his hand and returned his attention to the white ball.


    "No, send someone to check again to see if we can trade it back." Yue Qinlan said coldly.


    She understood the importance of Warcraft to Mu Liang, and did not want to give up easily.


    "Yes." Angela agreed.


    Mu Liang didn''t stop him anymore, he really needed new magical beasts, and the more peculiar the better, it would help improve his strength and enrich his abilities.


    "If you can''t find it, pay attention to other monsters." Yue Qinlan said softly.


    "Don''t worry." Mu Liang smiled.


    He gestured, "Open the cage."


    "Yes." The highland guard stepped forward and opened the iron cage where the hairball was being held.


    The white ball swayed and rolled back, and the two tentacles above its head swayed, watching out for a few people outside the cage.


    ps: [3 more]: Please customize. .


    1362: Get a new ability. (1 more)


    Mu Liang looked at the white ball in the corner of the iron cage, stretched out his hand and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt you."


    Bai Qiu didn''t make a sound, just stared at the beast''s eyes and looked at Mu Liang nervously.


    Mu Liang raised his brows, used Thousand Shadow Spider Silk to restrain the white ball, and then stretched out his hand to grab it.


    "Soft and fluffy." This was his first impression.


    "Ding! A tameable life was detected, is it tame?" No accident, the familiar system prompt sounded again.


    Mu Liang replied: "Tame."


    "Ding! Level 2 ''Dream Eater'' is being domesticated..."


    "Ding! Consuming 10 tame points, the ''Dream Eater'' was successfully domesticated."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the ''Dream Eater'' talent: Into a dream."


    "In a dream, a strange name..." Mu Liang raised his eyebrows lightly, chanting an inheritance in his heart.


    "Ding! ''Dream'' is being improved...it''s being adapted...the inheritance is complete."


    The system prompt sound fell, and the Dream Eater no longer struggled, and stayed quietly in Mu Liang''s hands.


    "It''s so cute. 24" Yue Qinlan didn''t know when she came to Mu Liang, and reached out and poked the soft body of the Dream Eater.


    Mu Liang raised the corners of his lips and threatened: "Don''t look at its cute appearance, it can swallow you in one bite."


    "I don''t believe it." Yue Qinlan rolled her eyes.


    Mu Liang smiled regretfully, stretched out his hand to put down the Dream Eater, and left his hand to give an order to the system.


    "System, evolve Dream Eater to level 8."


    "Ding! Evolve from the second level to the eighth level, deducting the I evolution point."


    "Ding! The eighth-level ''Dianmeng beast'' has successfully evolved."


    "Ding! Whether to inherit the ''Dianmeng beast'' talent: the realization of consciousness."


    "Inheritance." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Ding!


    ''Consciousness manifests''


    improving


    Adapting...Inheritance completed. "


    The system prompt sound fell, and Mu Liang''s body was strengthened again than nothing.


    Dianmeng beast blinked, the evolution was completed unknowingly, and the body shape and appearance did not change, and it still looked soft and cute.


    "What''s the matter, evolution failed?" Mu Liang frowned.


    The Dianmeng beast shook the tentacles on its head and used consciousness to communicate with Mu Liang.


    "Without failure, you will never grow up?" Mu Liang suddenly widened his black eyes.


    Dianmeng beast nodded his head.


    Mu Liang smiled and reassured: "Okay, it''s cute even if it''s small."


    Yue Qinlan took over the Dianmeng beast and said happily: "You can''t hold the fold when you grow up."


    The Dianmeng beast was almost deformed by her rubbing, but she couldn''t resist, and looked at Mu Liang for help.


    Mu Liang pretended not to see it, it was only important that his woman was happy.


    The Dianmeng beast shook its tentacles and lightly attached to Yueqinlan''s temple.


    Before Yue Qinlan could react, the surrounding environment changed.


    In Mu Liang''s line of sight, a large patch of pink appeared in front of him, and there was an additional phantom, which was Yue Qinlan with a smile on his face.


    Yue Qinlan was stunned for a moment, looking at the phantom in front of her that was exactly the same as herself, her expression stunned.


    When she was stunned, the phantom in front of her also changed expressions, her face full of confusion.


    "How could this be?" Yue Qinlan asked in astonishment.


    Mu Liang thought about it and said, "This should be the ability of the Dreaming Beast."


    He gestured, "You try to imagine something else."


    "Okay." Yue Qinlan concentrated her mind and began to imagine herself in the kitchen, concentrating on cooking food.


    The pink background disappeared, and it was rebuilt into a kitchen, which was exactly the same as the palace''s kitchen. The virtual shadow Yueqinlan was cooking food, and everything was the same as Yueqinlan thought. Yue Qinlan''s beautiful eyes widened, as if she had discovered a new continent, and she hurriedly concentrated on changing the picture she imagined in her mind.


    The bad environment that the Dianmeng beast manifested changed again, and a 100-meter-high city wall rose from the ground, forming the appearance of Shanhaiguan.


    The city wall built by the Dianmeng beast is very large, running through the entire highland, and can be seen in the inner city.


    Yue Qinlan''s imagination continued, and the realization of the Dreaming Beast continued.


    The disgusting voice sounded out of thin air, and many ghosts appeared on the manifested Shanhaiguan, which were attacking Shanhaiguan.


    Mu Liang opened his mouth and said in astonishment, "This woman really dares to think..."


    In the highland, the guards of the highland saw the ghost and Shanhaiguan, and their expressions changed greatly.


    "Go, go to the palace." Ah Qing shouted anxiously.


    step on???


    The highland guards tacitly ran to the eighth floor of the highland, Yan Bing, Liyue and others also saw it, and flew to the highland with serious expressions.

 Chapter 1113：

    "What''s going on, how can there be a ghost?" Yan Bing''s voice was cold, and killing intent emerged from the bottom of his eyes.


    "It should be made by Mu Liang, let''s go and have a look." Li Yueqing said coldly.


    Mu Liang coughed twice and reminded: "Qinlan, you are making a lot of noise, it will make the city people panic."


    "Almost forgot." Yue Qinlan came back to her senses, and the picture constructed in her mind collapsed and disappeared.


    The towering city walls and the Shanhaiguan disappeared, as did the hordes of ghosts, and the highlands returned to calm.


    step on???


    At this time, the highland guards rushed to the eighth floor of the highland, stopped with stunned faces, and looked around, but did not see the ghost.


    "Lord City Lord, where is the virtual ghost just now?" A Qing asked respectfully.


    Mu Liang put his hands behind his back and said indifferently: "It''s just an illusion, don''t worry, go back."


    "Yes!" A Qing and the others looked at each other and turned to leave with strange eyes.


    Not long after the highland guards left, Yan Bing and Li Yue rushed over.


    "Mu Liang?" Li Yue was also a little stunned, what about the ghost? What about Shanhaiguan?


    "It''s all fake." Mu Liang smiled and explained 630.


    "Fake..." Yan Bing twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "I did it." Yue Qinlan was a little embarrassed and told the story.


    "So that''s the case, I thought there was a ghost again..." Li Yue let out a long sigh and relaxed.


    "This is the New World, there are no ghosts." Mu Liang said gently.


    "It''s fine." Yan Bing also relaxed.


    Li Yue asked curiously, "Mu Liang, what''s the use of the ability just now?"


    "It can be used to make movies. Imagination is an excellent special effect." The corners of Mu Liang''s lips rose.


    He is worried about making movies because he is afraid that the scenes will be too monotonous, and now he can make up for this shortcoming with the ability to ''embody consciousness''.


    As long as the imagination is rich enough, the scene of Gundam vs. Monkey King can be filmed, and even a documentary about the ghost tide should be very popular. Mu Liang thought about it a lot. If he could shoot it, he would definitely earn a lot of Warcraft crystals.


    "I have to go to the inner city, the citizens of the city should be frightened." Yue Qinlan said gracefully.


    "Let''s go." Mu Liang responded and walked into the palace with the Dreaming Beast in his arms, writing down all his thoughts.


    As soon as Yue Qinlan and Mu Liang left, the square became empty again.


    Yan Bing and Li Yue looked at each other and shrugged helplessly.


    ps: [1 update]: The second update of the positive code. .


    1363: It stinks. (2 more)


    Huhuhu???


    At noon, the sun is fierce and the wind in the air is hot.


    "Really, how did I become a messenger?" Randy turned into a flying eagle before flying high in the sky. After Oasis joined Xuanwu City, the contact point in the business district was also closed, and the girl also became a part of Xuanwu City. Her mission this time was to send invitations to the surrounding big cities and kingdoms.


    "It''s just a game." Randy muttered to himself.


    She flapped her wings vigorously, increased her flight speed, and went straight to the first destination.


    Huhuhu???


    On the eagle''s claws was a hide package, which contained rations and invitations for the road.


    It has been a day since Randy left Xuanwu City, and is about to arrive at the first destination, Heiyou City, which belongs to the Kingdom of Haiting.


    ¡õU


    There are also many nobles in Black Chief City, and they have to send invitations.


    The girl flew for more than half an hour and saw the city wall of Black Chief City from a distance.


    "Have to find a place to change back." Randy whispered.


    She looked down on the ground and saw a small forest.


    found it.


    Randy fluttered his wings to descend, and after confirming that there were no dangers and people around, he fluttered his wings and plunged into the grove.


    Five minutes later, Randy was back in human form, with short brown hair covering the feathers on his ears.


    She trimmed her short hair, wrapped the animal skin on her back, and walked towards the city gate of Black Chief City in the distance.


    step on???


    ¡õU


    Black Chief City is very large, not smaller than Salun City, but it is not close to the sea, and has no benefits brought by the port.


    Randy raised his head and looked at the city gate of Black Chief City. It was only about ten meters high, and the whole body was made of earth and stone.


    She watched for a while,


    * Walk into Black Chief City.


    follow person i


    Randy looked around, covered her nose and muttered, "I have to find someone to ask where those nobles live.


    Black Chief City is the same as Salon City


    Dirty everywhere,


    There was a sickening stench in the air.


    ¡õQ


    From!


    "It stinks." Randy wrinkled her nose.


    She was used to living in Xuanwu City, and everything was clean and there was no nauseating stench.


    The girl walked forward, her eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of the small alley beside her, where someone was lifting their dress, and then squatted down in a grand manner, the woman''s face gradually turned red.


    There was a piercing sound, followed by a disgusting stench in the air.


    "... Vomit... ¡©..." Randy endured the feeling of vomiting and hurriedly ran away.


    She ran for a few hundred meters before she stopped panting, but she always felt that there was still a stench in front of her nose.


    "It stinks." Randy quickly opened the animal skin package, took out a bottle of perfume, uncorked the bottle, poured out a few drops, and wiped it in front of the nose and neck.


    She took a few deep breaths, and the scent suddenly hit her nostrils, covering up the stench.


    "Much more comfortable." Randy let out a long sigh and slowly plugged the bottle.


    "It smells so good, what perfume did you just use?" Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded behind Randy.


    Randy shivered and took a few steps forward vigilantly before looking back.


    She saw a young girl with a short stature, who was only 1.5 meters tall, with long blue hair, a princess cut hairstyle.


    "Who are you?" Randy asked cautiously.


    "You didn''t answer my question." The girl folded her arms in front of her, her face full of dissatisfaction.


    "You answer my question first." Randy glared at the girl.


    "My name is Ling Xiang, how about you?" Ling Xiang asked.


    "Randy." Randy still frowned.


    Ling Xiang asked:


    it''s you


    Answer my question.


    "All right,


    "It''s perfume." Randy responded.


    "Can you show it to me?" Ling Xiangyan asked expectantly.


    "No." Randy became more vigilant and stepped back clutching the animal skin bag.


    Ling Xiang looked at Randy''s vigilant look, and suddenly understood something.


    She put her hands on her hips and said angrily, "I don''t rob your perfume, I just look at it."


    "Shout." Randy pouted, no


    talk.


    Ling Xiang was in a hurry and shouted: "So, I can buy it with you, okay? n


    Randy rolled her eyes and said proudly, "My perfume is no ordinary perfume.


    "How?" Ling Xiang asked with interest.


    "I bought my perfume from Xuanwu City, and the fragrance can last all day." Randy raised his chin and said.


    "Xuanwu City?" Ling Xiang frowned and muttered.


    She looked at Randy suspiciously and said in disbelief, "Why haven''t I heard of this place? Are you lying to me?"


    "Why am I lying to you?" Randy rolled her eyes and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Ling Xiang hurriedly shouted, "Wait, sell me the perfume."


    Randy shook his head and refused: "No, I spent a hundred first-order Warcraft spar to buy it."


    Lingxiang opened her mouth slightly, what perfume is so expensive?


    Randy pouted,


    Step forward.


    "I''ll give you one hundred and ten first-order Warcraft spar and sell me the perfume." Ling Xiang hurriedly shouted.


    "No." Randy pouted again.


    "oo¡¨One hundred and fifty first-order Warcraft spar." Ling Xiang gritted her teeth and shouted. Randy paused and turned around with a suspicious look on his face: "Really?"


    "Of course." Ling Xiangjiao snorted.


    "Here, give me the perfume." She took out an animal skin pouch, counted one hundred and fifty first-order demon beast spar, and handed it forward reluctantly.


    Randy took the animal skin bag, checked it carefully, and after making sure there was no problem, handed the perfume to the girl.


    D wave


    Ling Xiang opened the perfume and smelled a stronger fragrance, her body felt a little fluttering.


    "It smells so good." She was enjoying herself, taking a few deep breaths and indulging in it.


    She suddenly felt the value of one hundred and fifty Warcraft Crystal Flowers, and even felt that she had earned it.


    "The shelf life of this perfume is three months, you can use it for a long time, it''s not a loss." Randy said naively.


    "What, the shelf life is three months?" Ling Xiang shook her body and stared at Randy with wide eyes.


    Randy said crisply: "Yes, this is still the shortest shelf life, and some perfumes have a shelf life of six months, but those are perfumes above C-grade, and I can''t afford them."


    "Really?" Ling Xiang looked suspicious again.


    "I don''t need to lie to you." Randy spread her hands.


    Ling Xiang thought about it for a while, and felt that it was reasonable, so she opened the topic and asked, "Is C-grade perfume expensive?"


    "Of course, a bottle of C-level perfume requires five hundred first-order Warcraft spar." Randy nodded.


    "It''s so expensive." Ling Xiang was stunned.


    "Don''t look at the price, but it''s worth it. Many nobles are rushing to buy it, and they often sell out."


    Randy proudly said: "And the princesses of Haiding Kingdom often buy them.

 Chapter 1114：

    "The princess is rushing to buy it, so I want it too." Ling Xiang suddenly shouted.


    "You''re not a princess." Randy rolled her eyes.


    "Who said I wasn''t?" Ling Xiang raised her face arrogantly, her hands on her hips.


    ps: [2 more]: Please customize. .


    1364: Naturally, it is a cheating of money and sex. (3 more)


    Randy was stunned for a moment, rolled his eyes and said, "You are the princess, then I''m still the queen."


    "I''m sorry, are you the queen?" Ling Xiang was equally stunned.


    "..." Randy''s eyes jumped, couldn''t she hear that she was joking?


    "No, I have met Queen Fu Lingna. If you are the queen, you should not be the queen of Haiting Kingdom." Ling Xiang analyzed seriously. Randy felt that something was not right when she saw that what the girl said had a beginning and end.


    She whispered, "Are you really a princess?"


    "Of course, why lie to you?" Ling Xiang said proudly.


    Randy resisted the urge to roll her eyes and lied to me. Naturally, she cheated on money and sex.


    "You are the princess of Haiding Kingdom?" she asked again.


    "Of course not. The princess of Hai Ting Kingdom is called Bai Shuang, and I know him too." Ling Xiang shook her head.


    "Then who are you?" Randy tugged at herself.


    Ling Xiang looked around, approached Randy''s ear, and whispered, "I am the princess of Xihua Kingdom."


    "Kingdom of Xihua." Randy''s brown eyes lit up. Kingdom of Xihua was one of the destinations for her mission.


    She was puzzled again and asked directly, "You are the princess of Xihua Kingdom, so why are you here?"


    630 "I sneaked out." Ling Xiang said proudly.


    "..." Randy was speechless for a moment, why do princesses like to run away from home?


    "What is your expression?" Ling Xiang glared at the girl in dissatisfaction.


    "It''s nothing, I don''t think you look like a princess." Randy shook her head.


    "Of course I am." Ling Xiang shouted anxiously, attracting people passing by to look sideways.


    "You be quiet." Randy headed the road.


    She came with a mission this time and didn''t want to be noticed.


    "I''m a princess, I want to buy perfume, how about you take me to Xuanwu City?" Ling Xiang said seriously.


    "It''s okay, I still have something to do, I''ll go first." Randy waved his hand, turned his head and was about to leave.


    "Wait." Ling Xiang shouted anxiously.


    Randy froze and walked faster.


    "Wait for me." Ling Xiang hurriedly ran after her, shouting as she ran.


    Randy''s head is swollen, and more and more people are paying attention to her, which is not a good thing.


    She had to stop, turned around and covered Ling Xiang''s mouth, and said angrily, "Don''t shout."


    "Woooo???"


    Ling Xiang frowned, staring at the brunette girl in dissatisfaction, and began to struggle.


    (cedg)


    "Don''t shout, I''ll let you go." Randy warned.


    Ling Xiang stopped struggling and nodded slowly.


    Randy breathed a sigh of relief and let go of the girl''s hand.


    Ling Xiang spat, stared at the brunette girl and asked:


    "Hey, how can you accompany me to Xuanwu City?"


    "I still have something to do, I don''t have time to accompany you." Randy said patiently.


    "I can wait for you to finish, and then go to Xuanwu City together." Ling Xiang said indifferently.


    Randy took a step back and said with a serious face: "I''m not done so soon, I have to go to Xihua Kingdom."


    Hey, what are you doing in Xihua Kingdom? "Ling Xiang asked suspiciously.


    "Send invitations." Randy explained casually.


    "What invitation post? Who should I send it to?" Ling Xiang hurriedly asked.


    Randy hesitated for a while, but still lowered her voice and said truthfully: "Xuanwu City is going to hold an auction, and I will help send invitations to those nobles and wealthy businessmen." Ling Xiang said stunned: "I see, so it is, then it will also be given to me. Father''s invitation post?"


    Randy glanced at her, the girl is a princess, her father is naturally a king, and he has a copy of the invitation.


    She nodded: "Yes, your father is on the invite list."


    "Since this is the case, you have to send me to Xuanwu City." Ling Xiang said with a serious face.


    "No, I''m not free." Randy shook his head.


    Lingxiang rolled her eyes and said, "It''s okay, I''ll go send invitations with you, and then go to Xuanwu City together."


    Randy said with a stern face: "Actually, you can go by yourself. Xuanwu City is next to Saran''er City, and you can see it when you go there."


    "I don''t know where Saran''er City is." Ling Xiang shook her head, her face full of innocence.


    Randy became vigilant and asked suspiciously, "Don''t you know Princess Baishuang and Queen Fu Lingna, why don''t you know where Sarun''er City is?"


    "I know each other, but they came to my house to meet. This is my first time to Haiting Kingdom." Ling Xiang explained.


    "..." Randy was speechless.


    "No. I''m going to send invitations, you can go by yourself." She turned and left.


    Ling Xiang was anxious, and quickly threatened: "If you leave again, I will call someone."


    "


    Randy is speechless


    Had to stop.


    "Sister, I''ll accompany you to send the invitation, and then you take me to Xuanwu City, okay?" Ling Xiang leaned forward and acted like a spoiled child.


    "Randy was unmoved.


    Ling Xiang stretched out her hand and poked her waist, tempting I to say: "How about I give you ten more fifth-order magic beast spar?"


    "Really?" Randy moved inwardly.


    When Ling Xiang heard the words, she felt that there was drama, and nodded quickly: "Of course it''s true, I''m a princess, I don''t lie.


    Randy''s eyes flickered, weighing the pros and cons in her heart, and finally gritted her teeth, ready to agree.


    She said with a serious face: "You can take you to Xuanwu City, but you have to wait for me to complete the task. You must not hinder me in the process."


    "No problem, I''m very good." Ling Xiang quickly assured.


    "Are you good?" Randy''s eyes showed contempt. If he was really good, he shouldn''t have left home.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at?" Ling Xiang shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Nothing." Randy turned her head away.


    Ling Xiang excitedly urged: "Let''s go, let''s send the invitation post, go to Xuanwu City as soon as possible."


    "It''s not that fast, it will take at least five days." Randy sighed, and suddenly felt that the animal skin wrapping on his back was heavy.


    She thought of something, looked back at Ling Xiang, and asked, "I''m going to Xihua Kingdom, and also to the palace. You can go to Xuanwu City with your father."


    "I don''t want it. Father Wang will not let me follow." Ling Xiang pouted and refused.


    She paused for a moment and continued: "What''s more, my father may not necessarily participate in the auction in Xuanwu City, after all, it is so far away."


    "No, your father will definitely be interested." Randy said firmly.


    "Why?" Ling Xiang blinked her beautiful eyes.


    She thought of something and asked quickly, "Is there a good thing at the auction?"


    "Of course, there are many good things, and your father will definitely buy them." Randy said proudly.


    "If you have something good, tell me." Ling Xiang asked with interest.


    "I won''t tell you." Randy lifted his chin and strode forward, ready to find someone to find out where the nobles of Black Chief City lived.


    "Good sister, tell me quickly~??" Ling Xiang chased after her, acting like a spoiled child as she walked.


    "No." Randy still refused.


    "Good sister---" Ling Xiang insisted.